《Strongest little miracle doctor》 Chapter 1 The night came quietly. The cool wind urged the quiet and clear water of Qingxin river. The thin and dense water splashes beat on the edge of the river and played a delicate movement. The hazy and eye-catching crescent moon hung upside down on the river, which was pleasing to the eye. At this time, the water splashes suddenly stirred. A dignified and beautiful woman helped a young man with blood on his face stagger to the other side of the river. "Sister-in-law, let me lie down and sleep for a while. I can''t walk..." leaning on Fang Yi''s shoulder, Qin and Han weakly opened their eyes and said bitterly: "I also promised to help you pay off your debt. It seems that I''m going to break my promise this time..." "Don''t be silly. You can survive so many hardships. The auspicious person has his own nature and will turn into good..." Fang Yi''s face turned white, and two lines of clear tears fell down her beautiful cheeks. "We can''t sleep. We can''t wake up after sleeping. Let''s go home and find a doctor..." "I have to pay your debts..." Qin Han said faintly, his voice getting smaller and smaller Fang Yi clenched her lips, and her beautiful eyes showed a strong force. She shouted the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Her soft legs continued to move forward step by step. The water hit her legs. She fell down several times and climbed up several times. It took more than ten minutes to drag the Qin and Han Dynasties to the beach on the other bank. Just on the beach, Fang Yi fell to the ground. She gasped heavily, but soon got up again and took Qin and Han''s arm to help him up. "Sister-in-law. Don''t bother. " The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to open their eyes, looked at Fang Yi''s face, smiled bitterly and said, "let me finish talking while I still have one breath. If I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future! Fang Yi nodded again and again. Her tears fell uncontrollably. Her bloody hand covered the temples of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The blood continued to seep out along the gap between her fingers. Her other hand covered her mouth and tried not to cry. The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to lift their breath, raised their hands to wipe Fang Yi''s tears and looked at the starry sky, "my parents left early. The relatives around me despised me, but they were far away from me. When I am tired of life and want to give up. You are encouraging me, comforting me and making me regain confidence in life... At that moment, I secretly vowed to live well and help you out of the sea of suffering, but now I...... " "I know..." Fang Yi burst into tears¡° Stop it, my sister-in-law knows. Hold on. You''ll be home after crossing the mountain. My sister-in-law will find you a doctor. My sister-in-law can''t let you die. " Fang Yi said, using her last strength to help the Qin and Han Dynasties up, raised her head and looked at the extremely difficult Panshan road. She was a little desperate, but her beautiful eyes were very firm. The sad moonlight reflected on the steep and narrow Panshan road. The thin body was struggling. The extremely sharp stone pierced the soles of her feet. The sweat trickled down along her cheeks. The sharp pain from the soles of her feet didn''t stop her. She grabbed the hands of Qin and Han Dynasties and didn''t want to loosen them Clang Fang Yi suddenly slipped under her feet, and they fell down. They rolled for several times and almost didn''t fall off the Baizhang Cliff "Sister-in-law. We can''t climb. We''ll all die if we climb. I can''t bother you. " Qin Han tried to open his eyes and said weakly, "let me stay here myself. You should take good care of yourself in the future!" "Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t do anything stupid" Fang Yi''s face changed greatly. She quickly got up and grabbed him. He just touched his arm, but he pushed it away. He shook his head bitterly and rolled down the bottomless valley with the last bit of strength. "Qin and Han Dynasties..." Listening to the cry from the bottom of my heart on the Panshan Road, the Qin and Han Dynasties slowly closed their eyes, and two lines of tears flowed down their cheeks. Bang! Qin and Han Dynasty''s body smashed heavily on the rubble and made a dull sound, but it had already lost consciousness and could not feel the pain at all. The silence of the dark valley can be heard. The Qin and Han Dynasties lay quietly on the rubble. I don''t know how long later, a little fluorescence dotted the darkness. The pendant he had been wearing on his chest seemed to break free from the shackles as if he had life, slowly rose above him and beat irregularly. A little fluorescence fell on him like a firefly and gradually disappeared into his body. More miraculously, with the continuous falling of light spots, the wounds on his body began to heal gradually. I don''t know how long the shocking scars have disappeared. It seems that he hasn''t been hurt. With the passage of time, half an hour passed quietly, the beating hanging gradually restored calm, the golden light spots became dim, and the dark valley fell into a dead silence again. Just then, two figures came quickly from the path at the bottom of the mountain. A man and a woman, Fang Yi walked in front, and Zhang Daqian followed. "Sister Fang, do you mean that the Qin and Han Dynasties fell down from the front Panlong cliff?" "Well, it''s been a while, brother. Let''s hurry up. I''ll save him back..." Fang Yi trotted, her beautiful eyes full of anxiety. "Sister, don''t bother. Even if you break your throat, can a dead man answer you?" Zhang Daqian stared at Fang Yi''s ass, his eyes were full of thieves, and licked his dry lips, "sister Fang, you have a good figure..." Fang Yi heard something wrong with Zhang Daqian''s words. She paused a little, but in order to find the Qin and Han Dynasties as soon as possible, she didn''t say much and went on. Seeing that Fang Yi didn''t say anything, Zhang Daqian grinned, suddenly accelerated his steps, came behind her, stretched out his hand and touched her ass "What are you doing?" When Zhang Daqian touched her, Fang Yi was startled. She suddenly turned back and looked at Zhang Daqian in surprise. Then her beautiful eyes stood up. "I don''t do anything, just want to touch..." Zhang Daqian squinted at Fang Yi, "sister Fang, you are so beautiful. Let me hug..." As soon as Zhang Daqian rushed over, Fang Yi quickly stepped back, "Zhang Daqian, don''t mess around. I''m going to save people. I''ll call people when you come forward!" "Save who? Save people. Can you live if you fall so high?" Zhang Daqian walked forward in two steps, one of which was to hold Fang Yi in his arms and laugh, "you accompany your brother once. Later, your brother carries people back to you. You can''t lose anything. You''ve been widowed for several years, so you''re not lonely..." "You are shameless!" Fang Yi''s face turned red and wanted to break free. She didn''t break free after several times. "Hey, men are shameless. It''s not too much for you to let me carry a dead man. I''ll let you accompany me once?" Zhang Daqian shook his hand and directly pressed Fang Yi on the ground, shamelessly smiling: "you''ve been lonely for so long, don''t you want to?" "Don''t mess around!" Fang Yi fell to the ground and kicked Zhang Daqian away. How could Zhang Daqian care about Fang Yi''s flowery fists and embroidered legs? When he caught the opportunity, he grabbed her legs. Twice, he climbed to the front and pressed her arm. Before Fang Yi could fight again, he turned over and adjusted it, and two big mouths pulled on Fang Yi''s face. "When you''re a bitch, you still set up a memorial archway. I''ll beat you to death, bitch!" Zhang Daqian scolded, and another two mouths pulled on Fang Yi''s face and hit Fang Yi''s blood at the corners of her mouth. Zhang Daqian took several big mouths and lost strength. Fang Yi was a little desperate. She knew that no one could save her at this time "Little beauty, you''re right. Just do it once!" Zhang Daqian grinned, his nostrils were thick, his fat face turned red, his throat made a thump thump, and trembled to reach out to release Fang Yi''s button on her chest. "Zhang Daqian. You want to die! " A cold voice sounded without warning "Who?" Zhang Daqian''s body trembled and subconsciously looked back. He saw a black shadow coming at a speed that was incredible. Before he could see who it was, the black shadow jumped up in the air and kicked on his face! Bang! With a dull noise and a scream, Zhang Daqian was kicked over directly. His body of 1780 kg rolled on the stone ground for several times before he stopped Before Zhang Daqian got up, the shadow came to him again and kicked his head and body. For a time, the dark and silent Valley screamed endlessly! "Didn''t you die in the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Zhang Daqian rolled on the ground with his head blocked. He just saw the face of Qin and Han Dynasties. His eyes were full of shock. "You are a man or a ghost. Don''t hit... Don''t kill me!" In a rage, the Qin and Han Dynasties were obviously too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhang Daqian and used their fists and feet to greet Zhang Daqian crazily. In a moment, Zhang Daqian was beaten, his face was covered with blood, and his nose was kicked out of shape. "I''m Zhang Daqian, your Uncle Zhang, you''ve hit the wrong person... Stop fighting, please, stop fighting, stop fighting, you''ll die if you fight again!" Zhang Daqian howled and begged for mercy. Click! Before Zhang Daqian closed his mouth, he kicked his heavy foot heavily on his chin, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. There was a big smoke yellow tooth in the blood saliva. Then Zhang Daqian rolled on the ground with his mouth covered, and the scream rang through the valley. The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously did not intend to stop at this point. If he did not appear in time, the beast would be almost successful. In this way, the consequences would be unimaginable and even unbearable. Let Zhang Daqian scream and beg for mercy. The toe of his shoe still kicked Zhang Daqian in the face. He didn''t stop until Zhang Daqian lay on the ground and there was no movement. "Are you still alive in the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Fang Yi got up in embarrassment and looked at the familiar figure in front of her. She never dreamed that the Qin and Han Dynasties could still appear in front of her, let alone that the Qin and Han Dynasties came out to save her when she was in despair! She was a little unsure that the person in front of her was the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although she had always insisted on a little obsession and dreamed that the Qin and Han Dynasties could turn good fortune into good fortune, she also understood that falling down on such a high Panlong cliff must be bad luck, not to mention that he was seriously injured and dying before. So she dragged her heavy body to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Her eyes were full of tears. Tears trickled down the corners of her eyes and fell on her skirt. "It''s me. I''m still alive." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled dryly and raised her hand to wipe away the tears from Fang Yi''s eyes. Fang Yi couldn''t believe her eyes and ears. She raised her hand to touch his face and felt the temperature. She finally couldn''t bear the emotion in her heart and cried. Then she fell weakly into his arms. Looking at Fang Yi who fainted, Qin and Han mumbled. A pair of deep eyes showed some determination, like to Fang Yi and himself! "You dog men and women wait for me!" Zhang Daqian suddenly got up, scolded, turned around and ran away. He fell several front stoops and soon ran far away. "Stop!" The Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly turned back and was about to catch up. At the sight of Fang Yi who had fainted in his arms, he had to stop and look at Zhang Daqian''s back. His eyes were murderous If Fang Yi hadn''t been in his arms, he would have taken into account Fang Yi''s safety. He would never have let go of Zhang Daqian so easily! Chapter 2 Although the path at the bottom of the mountain is not as difficult and winding as Panlong cliff, it is not easy to walk. It is still bumpy. However, there is no way to stop the pace of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He still walked very fast. Even holding a person in his arms did not bring him much burden. His breathing is still uniform, his face is not red and gasping. Not only that, his steps are still accelerating. Some slightly wider gullies, as long as his toes are a little, he can jump to the opposite side with great ease and sensitivity. After the mountain is a small village. The home of Qin and Han Dynasties is in the west of the village. It is only separated by a wall from Fang Yi''s home. You can easily jump over it with one step. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not go back to his own home first, but came to Fang Yi''s home first. The three earth houses were very shabby, but the house was clean and scattered with a faint smell, but there was nothing valuable in the house except some living utensils. The only thing you can see is the Shanghai brand sewing machine and the red lacquer wooden cabinet that has lost its color. "Are you really not dead?" Fang Yi opened her eyes weakly. She still couldn''t believe it was true. "If I die, how do you get home?" Qin Han smiled and said, "your body is full of blood. I''ll pour some water to wash you..." Then the Qin and Han Dynasties went out. After a while, he came back with a basin of warm water. He put the basin aside, then helped Fang Yi to sit up and raised his hand to unbutton Fang Yi''s coat. At this time, he suddenly felt a little wrong, and his hand on the button immediately pulled back. He has a good relationship with Fang Yi, but unbuttoning is obviously a little too much, and he can''t do it. Seeing the appearance of the Qin and Han dynasties at a loss, Fang Yi''s beautiful face suddenly turned red. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes and whispered, "I''d better come by myself..." Gudong Looking at Fang Yi''s shy appearance, the throat of the Qin and Han Dynasties made an untimely sound. He thinks he is not a hooligan and can''t do the animals and animals that Zhang Daqian did, but he is also a vigorous young man. He can''t blame him for some things. After all, it''s a very "natural" thing When the male donkey saw the beautiful female donkey, he knew to cry twice, not to mention the living man. Seeing Fang Yi untie the buttons a little, Qin and Han Dynasty''s face turned red, and the sound from his nostrils was obviously heavy. He looked up a little and immediately lowered down, afraid of seeing something he shouldn''t see "My sister-in-law is fine. Just wash and have a rest." Fang Yi blushed and said, "go and change the water for your sister-in-law, and then go back..." "Just go." The Qin and Han Dynasties answered, quickly stood up and carried the washed basin, then quickly walked out and came to the outside of the house. He quickly patted his chest and sucked a few mouthfuls of air. He stood outside for three or four minutes until the messy ideas in his mind calmed down. He took a basin of water and walked back. With his head down, he put the basin in front of Fang Yi, "sister-in-law, I''ll go back. If you have something to call me..." "Wait..." Fang Yi suddenly stopped him, blushed and said, "can you help me pull down my pants? I can''t move. It hurts..." Bang Bang In the quiet room, the Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to hear their own heartbeat, as if their hearts were about to jump out. With a little hesitation, he could only nod his head and pull Fang Yi''s trouser legs down bit by bit. When Fang Yi''s legs were lifted up bit by bit, he felt that it was difficult to breathe, smooth and round, slender and straight, and he could see a little something else Although the two families were separated by only one wall, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt as if they had been walking for a century, and their minds were just "scenes". When he opened the door and came home, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately hit a basin of cold water, plunged his head into the water for two or three minutes, and his pounding heart finally calmed down. There is not much difference between his home and Fang Yi''s home. The slight difference is that there is no unique fragrance from women in the house, and the house should be a little dirty. After all, he is not as careful as women. He simply cleaned up and took off his dirty clothes. The Qin and Han Dynasties lay on the hot Kang and calmed down. There was still a lingering scene in his mind He tossed and turned on the hot Kang and couldn''t sleep. Just closed his eyes, the golden dots in his mind rose quietly "What is this..." The Qin and Han Dynasties closed their eyes, frowned, and felt carefully that they constantly gathered in their minds into golden strange words. These words were very strange. However, to the surprise of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he actually knew these Fonts "Taixuan skill..." "Bailing cursive..." The faint voice penetrated from the gap between the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Two thick black eyebrows screwed together. In the past few minutes, he slowly opened his eyes. He doesn''t know whether the things in his mind are true or not. He treats the things in his mind with an attitude that can''t be practiced well or bad. He puts his hands on his knees and practices according to the cultivation method in taixuan art As time went by, his face changed. Sometimes it was like falling into a fire and being burned by a fire. It was also like falling into an ice cave for thousands of years. His face was pale, as if he had been frozen stiff. In this way, it lasted for an hour or two. With a long deep breath, the Qin and Han Dynasties slowly opened his eyes and felt the changes in his body. He was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. "What a magical taixuan skill..." In addition to being surprised, the face of Qin and Han Dynasties was also full of joy. Just now he felt confused. Now he has understood what''s going on. Something unexpected must have happened in the dark valley. It''s just that it doesn''t matter. No matter what the process is, at least the result is almost perfect In a moment of excitement, the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the state of cultivation again and carefully experienced the changes of taixuan in the body. After a while, a burst of sleepiness hit him. He slept by leaning against the wall! Wow At four o''clock in the morning, there was a little light in the sky, and a sound of broken glass suddenly sounded, followed by a noise. "Bitch surnamed Fang, you are riding by thousands of people. Get out of here!" A middle-aged woman with dark skin and thick body stood at the gate of Fang Yi''s yard, her hands on her waist and yelled loudly. She was Zhang Daqian''s wife Zhao Lizhi. Zhao Lizhi was followed by several men and women, including Zhang Daqian, who had been beaten into panda eyes. "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter? How did widow Fang annoy you?" Liu Zhanfang, the village director, stood aside with a cigarette in his mouth. He first looked at Zhao Lizhi, and then looked at Zhang Daqian, whose face was hurt. He asked, "brother, what''s the matter? Yesterday was not good. Why did it become like this..." Zhang Daqian bowed his head and almost cried. Finally, he really cried, as if he had encountered Tianda''s grievance. "Cry, cry, cry for your ''mother''? Dead loser! " Zhao Lizhi put her waist board in and her eyes stood up: "say! You want me to kill you first! " Being stared at by Zhao Lizhi fiercely, Zhang Daqian trembled and hurriedly said, "last night I went up the mountain to see the ground and met sister Fang Yi..." "Widow Fang!" Zhao Lizhi stared. "Yes, yes, widow Fang, I met widow Fang. She said that the Qin and Han Dynasties fell down on the cliff and asked me to help her carry the Qin and Han Dynasties back. I thought she was hurt and embarrassed, so I believed it. Who knows, the widow changed her divination just at the bottom of the mountain. She had to say that I Zhang Daqian cheated on her and asked me to give her 300 yuan, or sue me for raping her..." Liu Zhanfang frowned: "what''s the matter with your injury?" "Brother. Don''t you understand? This is the trap set by the bitch surnamed Fang and the bastard of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was beaten by the bastard! " Zhao Lizhi said angrily, "I''ll tear up this bitch now!" With that, Zhao Lizhi angrily pushed open the yard door and rushed into the yard like a black whirlwind. Liu Zhanfang and Zhu Chunyang followed closely behind and came to the door. She just caught Fang Yi limping out. As soon as she saw Fang Yi, Zhao Lizhi rushed up with a big mouth. Before Fang Yi could react, she had pulled Fang Yi''s hair. "Bitch, I let you wave. I''ll tear you up today. See how you can go out and Sao in the future..." Fang Yi was very thin and injured. Naturally, she was not Zhao Lizhi''s opponent. In addition, Zhao Lizhi did it when she came up. She didn''t have any defense at all. She suffered several times before she could speak. Fortunately, Liu Zhanfang and Zhu Chunyang came forward and pulled it. Otherwise, with Zhao Lizhi''s body, Fang Yi would be torn. It''s nothing. "Zhang Daqian, you''re not human, you villains complain first!" Fang Yi stared at Zhang Daqian coldly, and her tears fell out of control. "You bitch is bloody. I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" Zhao Lizhi said, "brother, is your sister-in-law making up a lie? Let''s call that bastard from the Qin and Han Dynasties to see!" "Don''t change, I''m coming!" Liu Zhanfang had just asked for a man to go and Qin Han walked in. His face was as thick as water and a shovel stick in his hand. Seeing Fang Yi with disheveled hair and messy clothes, he suddenly looked at Zhao Lizhi with her waist inserted and Zhang Daqian on one side. A pair of sharp eyes suddenly contracted, and a burst of fire was burning in his heart. Being stared at by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhao Lizhi and Zhang Daqian were shocked and unconsciously stepped back. "Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t mess around!" Liu Zhanfang saw that the event was bad, roared and immediately came forward, but he was still a step late. As soon as he came forward, he was thrown away by the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the stick in his hand was swung down at Zhao Lizhi! Zhao Lizhi screamed, and shovel the spade handle on her arm, and heard a single noise. Zhao Lizhi was upset to the ground, and her arms were on the floor, screaming and rolling up. A stick swung Zhao Lizhi to the ground. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t stop. The stick swung again. Zhang Daqian just ran out and hit him on the back. With the same scream, he flew out along the door. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Don''t be impulsive, people will die! " Liu Zhanfang hurriedly shouted to several old men next to him: "what are you doing? Pull a frame, it''s killing!" Zhu Chunyang and Zhang Fengxue looked at each other. They were a little afraid to come forward. They all thought the same thing. The boy was a little out of control. Your village head got an elbow when he came up. Who''s going up? Who''s stupid. Isn''t it nothing? Just when a few people hesitated, Qin Han had once again swung a little bit of shovel handle against Zhao Lizhi''s wrist to smash it down. The stick was so powerful that the sound of breaking wind hit him on the butt of fat Chai full of fat. "My God... It hurts me..." Zhao Lizhi jumped up with a swish, covered her ass, and then rolled to the ground. "Damn it, you damn it, hold him fast. I''m going to be killed. Oh, my God, it hurts me..." "Qin and Han Dynasties, if you can''t fight, people will die!" Liu Zhanfang drank to several people again. He took the lead in holding the waist of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the others hurried to keep up. Chapter 3 After beating Zhao Lizhi two sticks, the Qi in the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties was still hard to dissipate. However, he was not the kind of lengtouqing who didn''t understand, and he had a sense of propriety! What''s more, these two sticks are cruel enough. I''m afraid they will kill people if they fight. In case of human life, his little life should also be explained. After all, it''s natural to kill and pay for life! Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible for these people to hold him. They couldn''t hold him before, but now it''s even more impossible to hold him. With taixuan, he can feel the violent power in his body! "Call the police!" Liu Zhanfang took advantage of several people holding the Qin and Han Dynasties. He took the opportunity to drill out and wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He took out his Nokia mobile phone and called out quickly. The police call is a good thing. Liu Zhanfang just got through the phone. The originally torn house was quiet all of a sudden. They all don''t know what to do! "Fight, fight again, can''t you fight very well?" Liu Zhanfang hung up the phone and stared angrily at several people: "look what you look like. Do you want to face the big fight of the villagers? Do you still pay attention to my village director? that ''s ok! Since I can''t solve it for you, go to the police station and make it clear. If you have the ability to fight there, your head will turn into a dog''s head! Don''t dare to hit me, Liu Zhanfang, don''t you look down on you! " Stone table village is not far from balaqi rude Township, only more than ten kilometers away. Liu Zhanfang just finished calling. Not long after, a blue and white Santana police car quickly drove into the village. The driver was a young policeman. Sitting next to him was a fat man with a general''s belly and a police uniform. His face was a little gloomy. At the same time, he kept yawning. It seemed that he was noisy and had a bad dream! "These villains always find you some new tricks. They fight in the morning. It must be about ragged shoes and socks." Cong Peifeng patted the door angrily, "take a cigarette, take a cigarette!" The young man smiled and nodded, took out a red pagoda mountain and handed it to Cong Peifeng, "congsuo. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Have I been here for almost two years? The most common is the shrew. Swearing is really powerful. It''s not uncommon to see broken shoes and socks. " "You haven''t seen much yet. Try staying for a few more years. Nothing is wrong!" Cong Peifeng took a smoke and coughed violently. Then he pointed to the front yard, "here, stop." At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties had come to the yard and watched the police car stop outside the yard. The two policemen got down in the car. Everyone was a little nervous. I''m a little scared when I see the police car, not to mention becoming the party and the object of arrest! "Qin and Han Dynasties. It was your sister-in-law who dragged you down. She went to tell the police... "Fang Yi said nervously," let them catch me... " "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!" The Qin and Han Dynasties reluctantly squeezed out a smile and silently thought that this is really a silly woman. Do you have to decide if the police arrest people? Born in this small mountain village, the Qin and Han dynasties had never dealt with the police. The police suddenly came and said they were not nervous. It was a lie. "What''s going on? Who called the police? " Cong Peifeng strode into the hospital, took out his certificate and put it on his chest. "Cong Suo, I called the police..." Liu Zhanfang hurried forward and came to Cong Peifeng to tell him what happened. Seeing Cong Peifeng coming, Zhao Lizhi burst into tears, opened her coat and showed her shoulder to Cong Peifeng¡° Director Cong, you''re in charge of us. Look, it''s for the couple. " "Well, don''t look!" Seeing that Zhao Lizhi was going to take off her pants, Cong Peifeng''s face turned black and glanced at several people respectively, "what''s the matter? How do you want to solve it? Shall I mediate for you, or go to the Institute and follow the procedure? " "Director Cong, we accept mediation, but why can''t we just talk about it? Zhao Lizhi cried, "and this bitch said that Zhang Daqian of our family was going to rape her. How can we live in the village if it comes out..." Listening to Zhao Lizhi''s bitches, the expression of Qin and Han Dynasties was extremely gloomy, and the clenched fist was creaking. I also regretted that I didn''t hit her a few more times. "What are you doing? Want to kill? The police are still here! " Cong Peifeng stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked in a deep voice, "what can I do if I ask you? Do you agree with me to mediate with you? " "It was this beast who went astray first that I beat him." The Qin and Han Dynasties argued. He knows what it means to settle in private. "I''m asking if you need me to mediate. I don''t care what your reason is. Did you hit someone?" Cong Peifeng said in a deep voice. Seeing the ugly face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi hurried forward. She knew the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties. If she followed him, it would be a big deal. After all, everyone saw the beating. Whether Zhang Daqian had touched her or not can''t be made clear. If she really went to the dispatch office, it may only be unfavorable to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Thinking of this, Fang Yi hurried forward and took the lead in saying, "director Cong, we also accept mediation..." "Well, since they all accept mediation, it''s easy to do!" Cong Peifeng''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, "young man, you should find the police even if you have something. It''s wrong to beat people! In this way, I''ll decide this matter. If you beat someone, you can''t beat him for nothing. You''ll give him a thousand yuan for medicine. Will you turn the page on this matter? " Smell speech, the body of Qin and Han Dynasty trembled. He knew very well what a thousand yuan was. Even if he wanted to take out the money, he might not be able to take it out. Let alone a thousand yuan, he doesn''t even have two hundred on him now! His expression was stiff, but Zhao Lizhi and Zhang Daqian laughed. Although they were trying to control it, the expression on their faces betrayed them. If they were beaten, they could get a thousand dollars. Is there such a good thing in the world? If you get beaten every day, you can get a thousand yuan every day. What else do you do with farming "Director Cong. We agree to mediation. What you said is reasonable. We all live in a village. We can''t talk big, can we? Let them take a thousand dollars! " Zhao Lizhi said quickly. Cong Peifeng looked at Zhao Lizhi with disgust, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked¡° what about you? Do you have any comments? " "I have no money!" Qin and Han simply said. He stared at Zhang Daqian and Zhao Lizhi, and his heart was burning. If Cong Peifeng hadn''t stood on one side, he would have given them a fat meal without hesitation. He had a bottom line. These two people were shameless to the extreme! A thousand yuan is not a small amount for him. If the money is spent in a proper place, he doesn''t feel bad, but if it is taken out like this, let alone him, no one will be willing to change it, because it''s not a matter of money, mainly a loser! This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that once the money is given, it is tantamount to default. At that time, it will inevitably affect their reputation in the village. He doesn''t care, but Fang Yi will certainly become the target of public criticism. "No money?" Cong Peifeng looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing his shabby clothes, he had a spectrum in his heart, "why didn''t you think you had no money when you hit people? No, no problem. Let''s go to the Institute and follow the procedure! " Seeing that Cong Peifeng was going to take away the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi was anxious, "director Cong, please wait. We''ll give you the money." "Sister-in-law......" Qin and Han Dynasty quickly stopped. "Qin and Han Dynasties, listen to your sister-in-law this time. We can''t enter the police station. A thousand yuan doesn''t matter. We can''t have stains." Fang Yi took a deep breath and said, "director Cong, you asked me to take out the money immediately. I don''t have it. You give me three days. I''ll sell the food and give it..." Zhao Lizhi also chased Fang Yi to make an IOU. Cong Peifeng scolded her twice, which was a pause. The matter was solved, and the yard finally stopped. The big guys dispersed one after another. Looking at the expressions of Qin, Han and Fang Yi, it was obvious that there had been a change "You''ve worked hard for a year to get this food. You can''t sell it for me!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a look of chagrin, "in this way, I sold the house and collected enough 1000 yuan to send it to them!" "Aren''t you the one who beat for me?" Fang Yi smiled and said, "go and push the car. Let''s go to the city and sell the food. Without the food, we''re planting. The money is dead and the people are alive. I''m not sure whether next year will be a good year!" "Sister-in-law, I must not let them take the money for nothing." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "it can''t be just that!" Fang Yi smiled and nodded, "sister-in-law knows. Go to the cart and I''ll take the donkey. " After a while, the donkey cart was set up. Looking at the bags of corn on the donkey cart, the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties was wrenched. These were all bought by Fang Yi with blood and sweat, but now she has to give up! "We must seek justice!" Qin Han said silently in his heart and walked to the front with his donkey cart. Stone table village is located in a remote place, 70-80 miles away from the county. There is a lot of rain in summer, and the road is very muddy and difficult to walk. Therefore, grain traders are reluctant to come in, especially those who harvest corn! First, it is difficult to drive on a long journey. Second, the price of corn has been rising and falling. Recently, it has fallen to 681 kg, which is particularly dry. In the jargon, it must be within 14 water, and the slightly wet one can''t sell at this price! "Yo, isn''t this Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi? Go to the city to sell corn?" Lilac jade lay on the wall and looked at them with a smile. "Let''s sell corn..." Fang Yi answered politely¡° Is there anything for Aunt Ding? We''ll bring it back to you. " "Don''t take anything. I don''t think this cart of grain can sell a thousand dollars..." Ding Xiangyu smiled at them and said, "it can''t sell a thousand. I''m afraid I have to think of something else..." Hearing the speech, the eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly wrinkled. I thought Ding Xiangyu was just saying hello, but after listening to the two sentences, it''s a little bad. He''s not a fool. How can he not hear Ding Xiangyu''s meaning? It was obviously shivering between him and Fang Yi. "Qin and Han Dynasties, forget it. Let''s sell grain." Fang Yi whispered. The pretty face is a little ugly. In this village, she and the Qin and Han Dynasties are not very popular. After such a thing, she had expected to be ridiculed. She can''t say she doesn''t care about it, but what can she do? Before, she often told the Qin and Han dynasties that she must strive for success. If she wants to be looked up to, she must harden her waist! The voice of greeting all the way is constantly, which seems to be a lot more than before, but the big guys are almost the same face. Some people even turn their mouths and say more ugly words. It seems that they are disgusted with each other! Chapter 4 Qin and Han Dynasty was a vigorous young man. How could he stand this? Several times they almost quarreled. Fortunately, Fang Yi kept working for him until he was calmer out of the village, but the fire in his heart was burning! The warm sun gradually rose in the morning, and the weather became more and more muggy at the end of the day. They were sweating and the donkey was struggling. They were about to enter the city, but they couldn''t go in. Just before entering the county, the road has become difficult to walk. The muddy road is full of water, and many motor vehicles have fallen into mud pits. The donkey cart was carrying hundreds of kilograms of grain. The donkey obviously couldn''t move. There was no way. Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi had to get off the cart. After a while, both of them were muddy. They were already wearing shabby clothes. Throwing on the mud, they looked shabby! "Little brother, please wait a minute." Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi were pushing a cart, a middle-aged man who looked in his 40s and 50s came over. The middle-aged man looked good, had a Chinese face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, wore suits, shoes, clothes and myopia glasses, and looked like a successful person. Looking at the middle-aged man running over, Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi looked at each other. They were very strange to the middle-aged man and had never seen him. "Brother, what''s up?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the middle-aged man puzzled, but he was also very polite. "Little brother. My old father was ill and the car got stuck in the mud. Please help me push it down... "The middle-aged man was sweating. "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply replied and followed the middle-aged man. The so-called saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. It''s always right to do some good deeds. If you don''t help in such a thing, you''re sorry. "Thank you, brother." The middle-aged man said quickly¡° You and your sister give me a push and we''ll go out! " "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties responded again, and his hands and feet were agile. He went to the car and looked into the car. He saw an old man in a Zhongshan suit lying half lying on the back seat, his face a little blue, and his palm was pressing the position of his heart. He looked very painful. The middle-aged man started the car, dropped the window, turned around and asked loudly, "brother, are you ready?" "Don''t push the cart. Even if you drive the car out, the old man can''t get to the hospital. If I''m right, the old man should have myocardial infarction and can''t get to the hospital!" The Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head heavily, "half an hour at most. I didn''t rescue in time within half an hour. There''s little hope!" Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man frowned and couldn''t help looking back at his old father who was half lying in the chair. The old father had such a heart attack before. Fortunately, he was rescued in time in the city and was lucky to get back a life. This time there was no big difference from the last time, so he knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not alarmist. "Little brother, do you know medicine?" The middle-aged man asked anxiously. "Family medicine, a little understanding!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. He thought silently in his heart that the taixuan art was so magical that the lark cursive should not be too bad! The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment. Seeing that his father''s situation was becoming more and more dangerous, there was no good way for a time, "brother, please!" "I''ll try my best!" Fang Yi was surprised to see Qin and Han getting on the bus and sitting next to the old man. She didn''t know whether the Qin family was a doctor, but Qin and Han''s father Qin he was an out and out farmer. Moreover, she didn''t hear that Qin and Han could still be a doctor So, she said nervously, "don''t mess about the matter of human life!" "Trust me!" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled confidently, then looked at the middle-aged man and said¡° Please give me your needle! " The middle-aged man looked at him in surprise, "how do you know I have a needle?" "Do diabetics do not need insulin?" The Qin and Han Dynasties urged, "don''t ask me how I know. Hurry up. Time is money. It''s important to save people!" The middle-aged man looked at him in surprise and didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly opened the drawer of the car, took a small needle and gave it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. When he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties again, his eyes were somewhat different, and his essence flashed away. Qin and Han took a deep breath, and then grabbed the old man''s hand. The sharp needle stabbed the old man''s fingers. His speed was very fast. After stabbing one hand, he immediately changed to another. The last needle was stabbed at the old man''s chest. The needle was not long or short, just right! "Yes." Qin and Han took back the needle and said very easily, "when he wakes up, just drink some water and have a rest!" "All right?" The middle-aged man and Fang Yi spoke almost at the same time, and their faces were full of surprise. They thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would toss around, but they didn''t expect to be finished with such understatement! This is a little too simple. It''s like a child''s play Qin Han nodded and didn''t speak. To tell the truth, he was also a little nervous. After all, this was the first time to treat people, and he wasn''t absolutely sure. However, with the detached existence of Bailing grass market, he still had some self-confidence. Time is the gold standard to prove everything. A few minutes are fleeting. "Dad, how are you feeling? Are you better? " The middle-aged man saw the old father open his eyes, his face gradually turned a little blood, and asked excitedly. "I''ve been to the underworld again. You son of a bitch, you''ll let me go. What else can I save? I''m condemned to death!" The old man patted his chest, "bring me some water. I''m a little thirsty." Seeing that the old father was all right, the middle-aged man was overjoyed. He quickly took a bottle of water and gave the old man two drinks. Then he got out of the car and walked quickly to Qin, Han and Fang Yi. "Little brother, your medical skills are amazing. My old father escaped from death and has improved..." the middle-aged said excitedly. He said he was going to kneel down. Qin and Han quickly grabbed the middle-aged man, smiled and shook his head, "don''t do this. If you encounter such a thing on the road, who would do it? It''s not worth mentioning a little thing!" "Thank you, thank you!" The middle-aged man thanked again and again. Then he ran back to the car. After a while, he ran back with a stack of big red bills in his hand. "Don''t thank me for my kindness, little brother. Take it for a little. If it weren''t for you, my old father would be in danger. This money is nothing. If you don''t dislike it, let''s make a friend. My name is Duan Zhenshan." "No, no, no, you can make friends, but I can''t accept the money. I just helped a little. You''re too polite!" The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly waved their hands and refused. He likes money and is short of money, but a gentleman should love money in a proper way. What''s the difference between accepting this money and looting? "How can you say it''s a little busy? It''s a little busy for you, but it''s a big thing for big brother. Ten thousand yuan is not enough for me. Why? If you don''t think it''s enough, brother, go to the city and get it for you! " Duan Zhenshan grabbed the hand of the Qin and Han Dynasties and put the money into his hand¡° Take it. Who doesn''t pay for medical treatment? There is no such saying! " Chapter 5 Duan Zhenshan said and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was very satisfied with this handsome young man dressed in simple clothes. He was not only good at medicine, but also modest and polite. Such a young man is rare and absolutely worth making friends! It was difficult to be gracious. Duan Zhenshan pushed back several times of rejection. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties could only collect the money. With the money in his hand, he felt that his heart was about to jump out. He had never seen so much money before! "Thank you, brother." Qin and Han said gratefully. Duan Zhenshan waved his hand with a smile. "No thanks, no thanks. This is what you should take. By the way, your brother just said I had diabetes." Is there any cure? " Qin Han paused and looked at Duan Zhenshan again. "It''s hard to say. Whether you can treat it or not depends on the situation. Your personal constitution is the key to whether you can treat it. Your disease has been in the middle stage for at least three years. If you let me treat it, I can''t guarantee it!" "Can you really treat it?" Duan Zhenshan looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise. If the Qin and Han dynasties had just cured the old man''s disease without seeing him, he really couldn''t believe what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. This is one reason. The more important reason is that what the Qin and Han Dynasties said is exactly the same as his current situation. He has been ill for just three years and two months. "Almost, 50% sure!" Qin Han said seriously. "Alas, a miracle doctor, he is indeed a miracle doctor." Duan Zhenshan smiled, patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said¡° Brother, in this way, leave me a contact information. Brother, I''ll take my father home first. I''ll come to you as soon as I''m busy here. How about it? " "No problem!" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t have a phone. In this way, if you want to find me, you can find me in shizhuozhi village. My family lives in the west of the village. You can find me there. I''ll prepare some herbs for you these two days. How about it?" "No problem, no problem. I''ll go as soon as I''m busy. Brother, this is my business card. Call me whenever you have something..." Duan Zhenshan patted Qin and Han on the shoulder, pointed to the car and said¡° Come on, help me push it. I''ll take the old man home... " They were polite again. Qin Han and Fang Yi came to the back of the car and helped Duan Zhenshan push out the car. They watched the car go away and disappear into sight. Their faces were smiling. "Qin Han, let your sister-in-law see you..." Fang Yi wiped the mud on her face and walked to Qin Han. Before Qin Han could react, she jumped into Qin Han''s arms and smiled happily. Her laughter was very beautiful, like a silver bell. Maybe she was too excited. She was a little forgetful for a moment. Her lips were about to stick to the face of Qin and Han Dynasties. Suddenly she thought that it was a little wrong. She quickly got away from the arms of Qin and Han Dynasties! "Is this true? I''m not dreaming, am I? " "I don''t know. It may be true. " The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little floating and had a dreamlike feeling, but he soon woke up from this feeling. This was just the beginning. He believed that more people would come to see him and make more money in the future. With unexpected harvest, the originally depressed mood is better, as if the gloomy clouds suddenly break through the clouds and see the sun, some comfortable and some excited. The donkey cart has arrived here, and the food it is pulling must be sold. It''s not a matter to pull it back. People don''t matter. The donkey can''t afford it! So they drove the donkey cart into the city. There was no need to worry when they had money. It was less than half an hour before the donkey cart came to the grain depot to sell the grain. Originally, I thought I could sell 1000 yuan of grain, but I was severely deducted by the grain dealer. I only sold less than 800 yuan. I had to give up after bargaining with the grain dealer for a long time. After all, the grain can''t be pulled back. Although I was a little disappointed, they didn''t get tangled. "Don''t you go back?" Fang Yi asked puzzled. "Don''t worry. Let''s go shopping and go back before dark." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked back at Fang Yi and said, "since we have made money, we should change our clothes. As the saying goes, Taoist depends on clothes and horses and saddles. People despise us, so we have to live as individuals, right?" Fang Yi hesitated and tried to persuade the Qin and Han Dynasties not to spend money casually, but she took it back. She was also a strong woman and agreed with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Looking for a place where the donkey can be laid aside, the two of them went to the city. According to the plan of Qin and Han, they first bought a set of silver needles, and went to the medicine company to buy some herbs that were not picked on the mountain. Some of them were prepared for Duan Zhenshan''s treatment of diabetes. At the beginning, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to buy these herbs, but after making a bucket of gold, he was more and more looking forward to Duan Zhenshan''s door. Moreover, he also believed that Duan Zhenshan would go to the door in person. No one will take his life seriously. Although diabetes is an immortal cancer, although there will be no danger in a short time, who does not want to live like a good person and live the life of ordinary people? The process of buying clothes is neither fast nor slow. Fang Yi is a woman. Choosing clothes is naturally not as straightforward as men. She tried several pieces continuously. Finally, she chose a black dress and a pair of high-heeled shoes. The whole person''s temperament has changed a lot, as if she had changed from an ugly duckling to a white swan. It''s hard to find faults on her. To say the faults, they may be a little tanned skin and rough Lala''s hands. Shoulder length hair, big eyes, double eyelids are very beautiful, the bridge of the nose is not high but very exquisite, and the mouth shape is also very good-looking. It is said that the small mouth of cherry is not very appropriate, the corners of the mouth are slightly upward, and the lips are moderately thin and thick, which looks very sexy. "Shoes and skirts are 780 yuan altogether. Will you buy them?" The saleswoman asked with a smile. "Seven hundred and eight?" Fang Yi was startled. What''s the concept of 780? A cart of corn pulled by the donkey cart changed these two clothes. It was a little too extravagant for her to think about it at all¡° Excuse me, miss. I''m looking at something else... "She said, and she was ready to take off her clothes. "Just buy these two! Count the money. " Qin Han pulled La Fangyi, smiled and said, "these two are good for you!" "But..." "Listen to me. I''ll calculate the money. " Qin Han walked to the front desk with a smile, took out eight out of 10000 yuan and handed them to the saleswoman, and then walked out with dirty clothes. Fang Yi bought a skirt and high-heeled shoes, while he bought a sportswear worth more than 200 yuan. Although it was not very expensive, it was not a little better than what he had worn before. People rely on clothes. Buddha relies on gold. After changing clothes, their temperament is a little different, a bit like city people They bought a little necessities of life in the city. They went back to the place where the donkey car was parked, caught up with the donkey car and turned back. Every woman likes to wear good-looking clothes and skirts, and Fang Yi is no exception. On the way back, she was obviously in a much better mood. When the donkey cart slowly walked to the depths of the open mountains and no one heard, she couldn''t help singing the theme song "nine children" of Red Sorghum. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, he drove a donkey cart with a smile on his handsome face and occasionally shouted twice, just like a donkey in the village. The sunset melted gold, the sunset gradually set the mountain, a touch of the setting sun tilted, the donkey car slowly entered the village, and the bell hanging around the donkey''s neck clanked. The sound of the bell was very pleasant, but it also attracted the attention of many people. The big guys were surprised to see that both Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi had changed their new clothes and that a large package and a small package had packed a lot of things on the car. "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, this cart of grain sold for a lot of money. Did you spend a lot of money on so many things? Is it enough for a thousand? " Ding Xiangyu held a bundle of corn straw and asked on the wall. She looked at the skirt Fang Yi was wearing. She was a little envious and a little jealous, but she was more contemptuous. The words in the back were the focus. Are you still in the mood to buy a skirt? What a face! Seeing that Ding Xiangyu began to provoke again, Fang Yi was a little nervous. She was not afraid of Ding Xiangyu''s sarcastic remarks, because she had heard such words before. She was more worried about fighting with Ding Xiangyu when the Qin and Han Dynasties came. "Don''t worry about her. She wants to be angry with you. " Fang Yi whispered. "I know." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and glanced at Ding Xiangyu. "Aunt Ding, these things don''t have much money, less than a thousand yuan. After selling grain, there are just a thousand left..." "What? A load of grain sells so much? " Ding Xiangyu asked in surprise. Her face was unbelievable. How many donkey carts did she pull? Everyone was from the countryside and had a spectrum in her heart. Chapter 6 "Yes, more than 1700 kilograms were sold, and the price of grain increased. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have the money to buy these..." Qin and Han said very seriously. "More than 1700 Jin sold for 119? More than one yuan a kilo? " Ding Xiangyu suddenly swallowed her saliva, "Qin and Han Dynasties, aren''t you a liar? There is no such price... " "If I don''t sell food, where can I get the money to buy clothes? What can I cheat you to do..." Qin Han turned around and patted a donkey''s ass, "stand..." Ding Xiangyu lay on the wall a little, and the corn straw was directly thrown aside. She ran to the yard with a happy face. There were more than 30000 kilograms of corn at home, and sold almost 50000 yuan. This is an astronomical figure Pooh Fang Yi couldn''t help laughing and gave him a white look of anger. "You''re really dead. She won''t go to the city to sell grain for a while? That''s not the case. Don''t come back to trouble you... " "I didn''t ask her to sell it. How much money I sold has nothing to do with her..." Qin and Han said with a smile, "the wicked have their own grinding. Can you expect her to abandon evil and follow good one day?" Sure enough, as Fang Yi said, the tricycle in Ding Xiangyu''s house rang as soon as they had just bypassed the mountain bend. Sun Guoan and Ding Xiangyu couldn''t wait to start loading. The Qin and Han Dynasties unloaded the donkey cart and went home. He put down all the things he bought neatly. Looking at the new silver needle and some fresh medicinal materials, he was in a great mood. The first time he saw a disease was not only to earn a bucket of gold, but also more confidence. Now that he has such a new road, he must go on! The lark cursive script is broad and profound. It contains all kinds of strange medical skills. It can deal with all kinds of diseases. There are also some things about heresy. The strange gossip is also outstanding. At eight in the evening. The Qin and Han Dynasties simply washed his face and went out of the door. He walked directly to the south of the village. Zhang Daqian''s home was in the south of the village. He wanted to send the wronged 1000 yuan. Although he felt uncomfortable, he couldn''t help it. After all, it was managed by Cong Peifeng. If he didn''t give it, he would inevitably cause some trouble. "It''s the Qin and Han Dynasties. Have you sold grain back?" As soon as she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties walking into the yard, Zhao Lizhi immediately came to her spiritual head, and her face was full of smiles. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Zhao Lizhi disdainfully and said, "I''ll give you money. What if you can''t sleep at night without money?" Zhao Lizhi paused and knew that the righteousness of the Qin and Han Dynasties was in her heart, but she didn''t care about it. The anger of the Qin and Han dynasties had nothing to do with her. Money was the most important. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you see what you said. Sooner or later you will give it, and it''s not bad for a day and a half. Besides, this is not what my aunt asked you for. Director Cong of others mediated for us, right? Let''s take some medicine, can''t we? " The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to scold Zhao Lizhi and wanted to give her two fists, but when the words came to his mouth, he took them back. First, Zhao Lizhi was a typical crafty woman. If he scolded her, he would also give her money. If he annoyed her at that time, he would certainly annoy her. Second, he was too lazy to see such a shameless cunning woman. So he reached into his arms, took out the money, counted a thousand from the remaining 8000 yuan and threw it to Zhao Lizhi. "Qin and Han Dynasties, where did you get so much money?" Zhao Lizhi''s eyes lit up when she saw a handful of money drawn out by the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Zhao Lizhi disdainfully, "does it have anything to do with you?" "Qin and Han Dynasties, listen to me, actually..." Zhao Lizhi looked around and suddenly rushed to Qin and Han Dynasties'' arms¡° In fact, I like you for a long time... " "What are you doing?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised and hurried back, but they were unprepared. After all, they were still a little slow. Zhao Lizhi threw Zhao Lizhi right. He subconsciously pushed Zhao Lizhi away. With a little more strength, he directly overthrew Zhao Lizhi. "Rape, help, rape..." Zhao Lizhi shouted. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to tear open the button of her shirt, and the things inside were exposed. "No!" The Qin and Han Dynasties secretly shouted bad, and his face sank. He knew that Zhao Lizhi was going to blackmail him. It must be trouble to stay here. It''s still trouble not to stay here! "Shit, Qin and Han Dynasty, you beast, I fought with you!" When the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what to do, Zhang Daqian rushed out with a kitchen knife. When she saw Zhao Lizhi sitting on the ground, the button was torn, and there was a snow-white piece on her chest. Zhang Daqian was about to start as soon as she stared. "Daqian. Don''t fight this beast. " Zhao Lizhi winked at Zhang Daqian and said, "call the police and quickly call director Cong and ask him to come and catch the beast!" After living together for more than 20 years, Zhao Lizhi farted and Zhang Daqian knew what it was. At the sight of Zhao Lizhi winking, he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time. When he saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were holding a handful of money, his heart immediately understood what was going on! "I didn''t expect you to be able to do such a thing. Now there are human and material evidence. I see how you sophistry!" Zhang Daqian stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "what do you say about this? Or I''ll call the police now! " Qin and Han dynasties had a very gloomy face. He was not a three-year-old child. At this time, how could he not know what medicine the couple sold in the gourd? Obviously, he wants to blackmail him, and the purpose is naturally the money in his hand. "What do you want to do?" "Give me the money and give me all the money in your hand!" Zhao Lizhi''s eyes shine straight¡° If you don''t, I''ll call the police now and let the police catch you and send you to prison! " The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and clenched their fists. They sneered and said, "Zhang Daqian, Zhao Lizhi, we have lived in a village for so many years. Can you do this? Not afraid of retribution? " "Don''t talk nonsense to me. The witness and material evidence are in front of you. Do you still want to deny it? Even if it happens, it happens to you. I''m asking you once, do you give money or not? " Zhao Lizhi said shamelessly, "do you want the whole village to know what you are?" Creak, creak The Qin and Han Dynasties clenched their fists, and the bones of their fingers made a clear sound. A pair of deep eyes like a sword locked the couple in them. Zhang Daqian and Zhao Lizhi obviously push their nose and face. To be exact, they are not as simple as pushing their nose and face. They simply don''t want to face to the extreme. The clay figurine still has three points of fire. Besides, he is still a hot-blooded man. He can bear it for the first time and the second time. He has to bear it again and again. It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of dignity! What does a man value most? Sometimes dignity is even more important than life. Money is not worth mentioning compared with dignity! "If you dare to mess around, we''ll call the police now!" Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties approaching step by step, Zhang Daqian''s voice trembled. Even with a kitchen knife in his hand, he unconsciously stepped back two steps. Qin and Han Dynasty stared at them and said word by word, "can the dead call the police?" At the end of his speech, he was like a projectile. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Zhang Daqian''s eyes, and then a heavy fist hit Zhang Daqian''s face. Click! The fist accurately hit Zhang Daqian''s nose. Just listen to a click. Zhang Daqian''s injured nose was directly broken, and his 1780 kg body flew backwards in an instant. With a dull sound, he fell heavily on the ground, and then the scream of tearing at the bottom of his heart rang. Zhang Daqian fell to the ground with one punch. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t stop. Before Zhao Lizhi reacted, he kicked Zhao Lizhi''s head on his side. This foot had great strength, just hit Zhao Lizhi''s head and directly kicked him over The Qin and Han Dynasties knocked them to the ground, but they didn''t stop. The flame in his heart was still burning. He picked up the wooden stick thrown aside and greeted them crazily. For a time, their screams continued throughout the mountain bend and rolled on the ground. Zhang Daqian''s face was full of blood. Zhao Lizhi was no better. Her hair was in a mess and her face was bruised in many places. It looked very scary. Tired of beating, the fire in his heart also came out. The Qin and Han Dynasties threw the stick aside and sat down on the ground with a puff of breath, knowing that things were going to be big. But the evil spirit in my heart finally came out, and I was very comfortable. The screams of Zhao Lizhi and Zhang Daqian''s wife soon attracted many people. When they saw the scene in front of them, the big guys were startled. Liu Zhanfang frowned. Knowing that the matter was going to be big, he certainly couldn''t solve it. He simply called the police directly. "Brother. This son of a bitch is cheating on your sister-in-law. If I hadn''t come out in time, your sister-in-law would have been humiliated. I really have no face to live... "Zhang Daqian limped to Liu Zhanfang and cried loudly. Hearing the speech, the villagers standing on one side were stunned. The big guys had different expressions. They didn''t understand why the Qin and Han Dynasties cheated on Zhao Lizhi. Even if he was short of women, shouldn''t he do it on Zhao Lizhi? What is Zhao Lizhi? Zhang Daqian can make do with it. However, they were not present just now. They don''t know what happened. Naturally, they can''t make a conclusion. "This is your business. Don''t tell me, I can''t solve it for you. The police will come and explain it to the police later! " Liu Zhanfang glanced at Zhao Lizhi and Zhang Daqian. Not long after Liu Zhanfang had just finished calling, the sound of the car horn came from the entrance of the village. Soon, several lights also shone. Two Santana sped in. The car stopped at the door of Zhang Daqian''s house. Several policemen hurried down. The leader was Cong Peifeng, the director. Cong Peifeng''s face was ugly. When he saw Zhang Daqian and Zhao Lizhi who were beaten, he subconsciously looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. If his eyes could kill, the Qin and Han Dynasties might have bled and died on the spot. "Director Cong, you have to decide for me. This beast is going to be unfaithful to me by giving me money. My clothes have been torn open. If my family hadn''t come in time, how could I have the face to live..." Zhao Lizhi said with tears in her nose and banged her head on the ground, "I don''t live... Let me die..." "Get up, stop acting, I''m not blind!" Cong Peifeng snorted coldly and ordered the police of the two young people nearby: "take it back!" "Yes. Congsuo. " Two young policemen answered at the same time. Hearing that Cong Peifeng wanted to arrest people, Zhao Lizhi trembled and stopped crying, "director Cong, can we not go to the police station? Can you mediate for us?" "Mediation?" Cong Peifeng stared at Zhao Lizhi and said, "you can''t live. What if you can''t think about it? Or is the police station for your family? Whatever you say? Take it away! " After that, Cong Peifeng walked directly to the car. Two young policemen came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked at him up and down. They were a little reluctant and despised. Such a young man who wants to look good and have a good figure can do such a thing. If you have some ideas about the yellow flower daughter-in-law of someone''s family, at least it''s like that. But you have such ideas about such a thing Is this what people do? Is this what a man should do? "Sister-in-law. Don''t worry. I''m not afraid of the shadow. I believe the police will give me justice. " Qin Han smiled at Fang Yi, reassuring her. Before the two policemen could speak, he walked to the police car. Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties being taken to the police car, Fang Yi hurriedly paced back and forth, but there was no good way. Others didn''t know the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she knew very well that the Qin and Han dynasties would never do such a thing. However, she also knows that it''s no use relying on her knowledge alone. No one will believe her when she says it, and the decision-making power is not in her hands! "It''s all scattered. Don''t gather here. What''s good? It''s not a shame! " As soon as the police car left, Liu Zhan shouted loudly. "Lao Liu, I don''t think there''s something wrong with this..." Zhu Chunyang came to Liu Zhanfang with a smile and whispered, "can Qin and Han have feelings for this old woman?" "Stop talking nonsense and go home to sleep." Liu Zhanfang scolded angrily and walked away. The police car came and left quickly. As the villagers left one after another, the village also recovered calm. The big guys murmured something in groups of three and two, and occasionally laughed. Obviously, they had fresh conversation! Chapter 7 Balachirude police station. The yard is not big or small. The office is a two-story building. At this time, the lights of the building are on. There are police in and out from time to time. Some can''t help shaking their heads when they come out, with a very special smile on their face. In the police station this place to work, never lack of hearing and seeing, strange things never lack, and even people will be surprised. After the Qin and Han Dynasties were brought into the police station, they first went through the procedure. As long as they could commit suicide, they basically took away everything, and their trousers and belts were pulled out. Then he was pressed into a small black room by a young policeman. The room was empty. There was nothing else except a few chairs and a table. He wanted to sit on the chair, but the young policeman pointed to the corner. There was no way. He had to carry his pants to the corner and squat down! "Alas..." The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed and thought about Zhang Daqian and his wife. He hated and was helpless. He wanted to cut the couple thousands of times to get rid of their hatred. But the matter has come to this point, even if hate is useless, it also makes me angry. Now you should think about how to get out. Rape and non rape are small things. After all, they have two mouths, and there are no other witnesses watching. It is impossible for the police to convict him for this. However, it must be related to the beating. If there is no strong evidence to prove that the couple framed him and blackmailed him, it will be hard to escape the disaster of imprisonment. Just as he was thinking about how to get away and how to return his innocence, a voice came from outside the small black house. Then the door of the small black house was pushed open, the wall lamp made a clear sound, and the small black house lit up. Squatting in the dark little black house for half an hour, the house suddenly lit up. The dazzling light made the Qin and Han Dynasties blind in a short time. When he opened his eyes and looked at the door, two policemen were already sitting in chairs, a man and a woman. The man was a young man. He looked not handsome but not ugly. Of course, with this police uniform, people wouldn''t feel too ugly as long as he wasn''t ugly. "What a beautiful woman..." At the first sight of a woman, the Qin and Han dynasties had an amazing feeling. He dared to swear that this was one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen since he was so old! She was wearing a suit of overalls, her long hair was tied behind her head, and the "police" hat just pressed her hair. She looked clean and tidy. She had a melon face, big eyes, double eyelids, two curved eyebrows, thin and slender eyebrows, delicate bridge of nose, beautiful mouth shape, white and tender neck and full chest She is not the kind of woman who makes people feel very skinny, but she won''t make people feel plump and fat... For a man, such a woman is the best choice to be a wife. She looks good and hugs comfortably Especially a pair of good-looking eyes, when she looks at you, she seems to be talking to you, like a drop of clear spring in the West Lake, as if she can purify her heart. However, being looked at by her is not only to purify the soul, but also a more prominent feeling, that is, cold, a cold that pierces the body and soul. She looks at it as if her whole body is going to be frozen. Pop! Just as the Qin and Han dynasties used their "heart" to appreciate women, the young policeman suddenly patted the table, which frightened him unconsciously, and quickly moved his eyes away. Fortunately, the woman only looked at him, then lowered her head and continued to write on the interrogation record, as if she didn''t care about being appreciated by him for a long time, or she might have been used to the feeling of being stared at all the time. "Come and sit down. Take a statement! " The young policeman said in a deep voice. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not dare to neglect. Holding their pants, they came to the opposite side of the two policemen and sat down. However, they still unconsciously looked at the woman for no other reason, just because the policewoman was so beautiful that it was closer and more real. When he was watching the policewoman, the policewoman wrote the last two words, looked up at him and said without emotion: "next, we will ask you some questions. You have to answer truthfully. You just need to come to the questions we ask, okay?" Cold! It''s freezing! The Qin and Han Dynasties felt cold when they saw the woman''s eyes. After hearing the woman''s words, they felt colder. Her voice was very clear, just like a basin of cold water poured on her at once. It was not deliberately expressed, but a very natural kind of cold. "I see!" Qin Han nodded nervously. This was the first time he entered the police station and took a confession. Although he only took a confession, he felt that he had committed a heinous crime. "Name?" Asked the policewoman. "Qin and Han Dynasties!" "Age?" "Twenty!" "Gender?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han paused for a moment, couldn''t help looking at the policewoman, and thought silently, can this also be a problem? Pop! As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated, the young policeman slapped on the table, "sister Yu asked you a question. What do you think?" Sister Yu? Imperial sister "I like the imperial sister..." Qin Han said loudly in his heart. Although he is a rural person, he has heard of the popular title of the imperial sister. The beautiful policewoman flower in front of him should belong to the category of the imperial sister. It looks like she is twenty-six or seven years old "Is there a problem?" The woman looked up at him. "No problem!" Qin and Han quickly shook his head. "Answer questions if you have no questions!" The young policeman snorted, looked at him contemptuously and said, "give me good cooperation, or you will suffer!" "Gender?" The woman asked again. "Man!" "Where do you live?" The policewoman asked again. "The second group of stone table village." After asking some basic questions, the policewoman looked up at him and asked, "Why are you cheating on Zhao Lizhi?" "Comrade police, I was framed. I didn''t cheat on Zhao Lizhi. It was the couple who wanted to frame me and blackmail my money..." Qin Han said the story in detail with a helpless face. Pop! Just after the Qin and Han Dynasties, the young policeman slapped the table and stood up, staring at him like chicken blood and yelling, "boy, you''d better be honest with me and answer our questions. Don''t think about hiding the truth. It''s not good for you. Be frank and lenient, and resist and be strict. Don''t you understand? Do you think we can''t find evidence if you don''t admit it? " "I know that confession is lenient and resistance is strict. I also want to cooperate with the police in handling cases. However, I told the truth. I said you wouldn''t listen. Do you have to admit that I was wrong about Zhao Lizhi? To be frank and lenient? Is to cooperate with the police in handling the case? " The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, the tone was firm, and the speech was sonorous and powerful. It was the first time for him to enter the police station, and it was also the first time for him to record a confession. The attitude of the young policeman made him a little disgusted. Although you are a policeman, you wouldn''t put on such a bad morality, would you? He was contradicted by the Qin and Han Dynasties. The young man''s face was ugly for a while. He slapped the table twice again. His fist clenched and creaked, "you have the seed to say it again!" Then he raised his hand and pointed a finger at the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seemed that he was ready to start. The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at the young man, "why? Want to be beaten into a trick? " "Do you think I dare not?" The young man narrowed his eyes: "don''t say you are like this. I''ve seen bones harder to bite than you. What serious person do you pretend to be for me? Don''t you know what you do yourself? People like you don''t deserve to be beaten, do you know? " "I also want to know what I have done. If you know, you can tell me. Maybe I will thank you. You''d better find out immediately so that you can live up to your skin! " The Qin and Han Dynasties were also angry. He wanted to know what shameless things he had done. But after thinking about it, there is no disgrace to our ancestors. But this was not a taste in the mouth of the young policeman. It was not only unpleasant, but also disgusting. "Zhang Fang!" The policewoman looked up at the young policeman. "Sister Yu, don''t stop me. Such people just don''t deserve to be beaten!" The young policeman said angrily. "Sit down!" "Sister Yu..." "Sit down!" Seeing the policewoman''s face unhappy, the young man dared not make a mistake, so he had to sit down again. However, when looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, his eyes were more fierce, as if he wanted to eat people. "What else do you have to add?" The policewoman looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. Chapter 8 "I was framed..." Qin and Han said with a bitter smile, "think about it in another position. If it''s you, can you think about Zhao Lizhi?" "Do you have any questions?" Obviously, the policewoman was too lazy to tangle with the Qin and Han Dynasties. She directly pushed the transcript to the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "if there is no problem, sign on it!" Dong Dong Dong Qin Han was looking at the transcript. There was a sudden knock on the door. The door opened and a young policeman in uniform hurried into the interrogation room. "Sister Yu, stop trying. It''s been recruited over there. The couple said everything as soon as they were taken to the interrogation room. It''s really not the Qin and Han Dynasties. They saw that Qin and Han dynasties had money in their hands and wanted to blackmail him for a moment. In addition, Zhang Daqian has also recruited the thing the night before. It is true that he was beaten after he was happy with each other. " The young policeman smiled apologetically at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "brother Qin, I''m sorry, we wronged you, but it''s wrong to beat people. We must restrain our temper in the future. In this way, we''ll send you back." Hearing the speech, several people in the room were stunned, especially in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He never thought that Zhang Daqian and Zhao Lizhi would admit it. At this time, he felt like falling from the gallows. Life has ups and downs, great joys and sorrows. The words of this young policeman made the Qin and Han Dynasties feel like taking a roller coaster. It was a little untrue. He even suspected that there was something wrong with his ears and what he heard was false. "Wang Qiang, can''t you make a mistake?" Zhang Fang looked at the young policeman in surprise. The young policeman looked at Zhang Fang in surprise. "They personally admitted it. There can be no mistake." "It''s also the people''s police. Look at what people are looking at you. What quality." Qin Han stood up with his pants, looked at Zhang Fang disdainfully and said, "although you are a policeman and wear this skin, I don''t think you deserve it!" "You..." Zhang Fang slapped the table and stood up again. "Am I wrong?" Qin Han sneered and said, "officer Wang said it was ok, but you said it was wrong. What''s your intention? hear nothing of? I can tell you, this is a typical villain! " "Say it again!" Zhang Fang set his eyes on fire and was murderous¡° You are insulting the police. I can sue you! " "How many times? If you want others to respect you, first of all, you should respect yourself. If you don''t know who respects you, how can you make others respect you? " The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about Zhang Fang''s fierce appearance at all. He wasn''t afraid just now. What''s the reason to be afraid now? Only those who have done illegal things will be afraid of the police. Now he is upright. These police are no threat to him, just like ordinary people "Is it over?" The policewoman suddenly stood up. Her eyes were extremely cold. They were not deliberately revealed. They were already very cold. The beautiful eyes stood up colder, which made people tremble. Sure enough, the policewoman glanced at him, and Zhang Fang lost his temper. He just wanted to show his intelligence in front of the policewoman, but he didn''t expect to be mistaken by intelligence, which caused the dissatisfaction of the policewoman. Zhang Fang lost his temper, and the Qin and Han Dynasties were no better. Even if he knew there was no problem, he was swept by the policewoman. He still felt that the policewoman was very cold. This cold was from the inside to the outside rather than from the outside to the inside. She was cold. Coupled with this awesome career, such a woman is definitely a nightmare for criminals! She doesn''t have to ask you a lot. Maybe one look is enough to cool the suspect''s heart. She retreats before fighting. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the outcome. Although this woman is very beautiful and has a very good figure, the Qin and Han dynasties had no idea at all. Even if he had an idea, he didn''t dare to have an idea. His only thought now is to leave here as soon as possible. This is a strange woman Beautiful skin bag, cold temperament, it seems very appropriate to call her iceberg goddess Qin and Han thought silently, if anyone is lucky to marry this woman, is it lucky or unfortunate? Fortunately, I married such a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, I will be frozen and rubbed by her cold When I got into bed and looked into her eyes, who dared to think about her? "Wait!" Qin Han was walking outside when a cold voice suddenly sounded. He subconsciously stopped and didn''t dare to look back. "Officer, what else?" "Take your things!" The policewoman said and turned away from the interrogation room. Looking at the back of the policewoman, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked down and found that his pants belt was not there and his hands were still carrying his pants. If the policewoman hadn''t reminded him, I''m afraid he would find out when the crotch was cold and the chicken was frozen after leaving here "Thank you." Qin Han looked at the policewoman with great gratitude: "it''s inconvenient for Fang to tell me your name? I am a person who knows how to repay kindness. You are a good policeman... " Gratitude? The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t find him a little incoherent. Maybe this is the sadness of a virgin. If he was a man who read countless women, this would not happen. He would not take the initiative to talk to this woman If you are poor in words, you should read more. If you want to pick up girls, you should be full of experience, rich in learning, and occasionally throw away things like Confucius and Mencius. In this way, you can win the hearts of women. It''s good to talk about meat jokes. But for the Qin and Han Dynasties, it was really difficult. After all, he had only a few years of school experience, and meat jokes were even harder to show off! With that, his heart pounded. He was afraid that the policewoman would look back at him. It was not that her eyes were not good-looking, but that they were very good-looking. The reason for his worry was that he was a little worried that the policewoman mistook him for what he was thinking. If he was hurting him, it would be embarrassing! As a result, the more he worried, the more he came. The policewoman stopped, looked back at him, and said without emotion: "the name is just a title. Don''t come in again! " With that, the policewoman turned around again and stepped on flat high heels to the second floor. Watching the policewoman leave, Qin Han couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t deny that he was really attracted by the policewoman''s eyebrows, but it was only attracted. He really didn''t think of something he shouldn''t think of Even if I think about it, isn''t it normal? Which man in the world doesn''t move when he sees a beautiful woman? It''s not about playing hooligans, but about nature. If a man doesn''t like a good-looking woman, either he has a problem or he likes... Men After playing the belt, Qin and Han Dynasty walked outside the police station. When he came to the door, he just saw a personnel table. Soon, he saw a picture of the policewoman on the personnel table "Yu QingHan..." Qin and Han murmured the name of the policewoman, thinking silently in his heart that this is really a person like his name. Cold is equal to a cold word! "Qin and Han Dynasties, Qin and Han Dynasties..." When the Qin and Han Dynasties were just about to leave after reading the photos of the policewoman, a young policeman came out with Zhang Daqian in another interrogation room. Zhang Daqian had some bruises on his face and blood on his mouth. It was obvious that he had been given special treatment. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Zhang Daqian. They didn''t feel that this guy was poor at all. Instead, they felt that the fight was a little light. Thinking that he was almost destroyed in the hands of the couple, their hearts were burning. "Qin and Han Dynasties, listen to me. We know we''re wrong. Can you let us go? We can''t go to prison..." Zhang Daqian quickly said to the young policeman, "officer. I have two words to say to the Qin and Han Dynasties, can you let me finish... " "Say what? What did you think when you framed others? You still have the face to accuse others of rape. Don''t you know what dirty things you have done? " The young policeman snorted coldly. Before waiting for Zhang Daqian, he had punched Zhang Daqian in the way of treating rapists. Seeing Zhang Daqian taken away, the Qin and Han Dynasties were very happy. Now they not only don''t have to give the couple money, but also prove their innocence and Fang Yi. Of course, the most important thing is that the villain has finally been punished. Originally, the two policemen wanted to send him back to the village, but he refused. After looking at the photos hanging on the wall, he left the police station. On the way back, the Qin and Han Dynasties were in a good mood. After they had no burden, they were relaxed physically and mentally, and began to think about how to go the next way. Seeing a doctor for the first time gave him confidence, and getting the first pot of gold made him full of confidence. However, seeing a doctor is obviously not very good in the village. After all, this small village is too small. You can take out three or five hundred yuan. You need ten thousand yuan for medical expenses, and don''t you lift the roof for you? Of course, this is only one of the reasons. The main reason is that even if you have good medical skills and cheap medical expenses, you have to be seen by others. After living in this small village for 20 years, he still knows what the neighbors and villagers are. The same medicine can cure the same disease. Even if your medicine is cheaper than others, they won''t buy you. The reason is very simple. Even if they spend more wronged money, you won''t make money. In a country that is already disharmonious and full of intrigues, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to make money from them They can''t wait to go to jail themselves, can they? The Qin and Han Dynasties laughed and walked back to the village. Although the road was not smooth, it was convenient to walk. Because his body was different from ordinary people, the road of more than ten kilometers would not trouble him. Half an hour later, the Qin and Han Dynasties returned to the village. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening. The village was very quiet. One or two lights looked conspicuous. When he could see his small yard around the mountain bend, he saw a thin figure pacing back and forth at the gate of the yard, Occasionally, he would come out for two steps and stand on tiptoe to take a look at the mountain bend. Don''t think the Qin and Han dynasties also know who this man is. Besides Fang Yi, who cares about his life and death? Not to mention that everyone in the village wants him to go to the police station to squat in the Bureau, but most people certainly hope so. After all, life needs some materials and talk. If anyone encounters something difficult, these people will be very happy. If anyone has money and something good, these people have sharp eyes when they look at you. They want to gouge you out with their eyes! Only Fang Yi really told him that she had never had any bad thoughts. Although there are no relatives, but the neighbors live in the neighborhood, Fang Yi doesn''t regard him as an outsider, even closer than his relatives. Similarly, he also regards Fang Yi as the closest person around him. "We must make money as soon as possible and repay her debts as soon as possible." Qin and Han said silently, and his heart was more firm. For nothing else, he had been dependent on this woman for his life. When others looked down on him, this woman had been encouraging him and giving him strength and courage. With this, we should help her get out of trouble and get out of the sea of suffering as soon as possible. Speaking of Fang Yi''s debt, he still dates back to a few years ago. He knows something inside. To be exact, it''s not an inside story. After all, there''s nothing that can''t be transparent about it. The reason why Fang Yi owes money is mainly because Lin long is Fang Yi''s new husband, that is, his front yard. When he met before, he had to call brother Lin. He hasn''t seen this idle neighbor since the accident. Why did Fang Yi choose Lin long at the beginning? To tell you the truth, Qin and Han Dynasties always wondered. Maybe Fang Yi was blind, or maybe she was in the stage of youth and ignorance. She couldn''t escape Lin Long''s sweet words, or Fang Yi took a fancy to Lin Long''s appearance? In short, this is a mystery. He has never heard Fang Yi talk about it, nor has he asked! In his opinion, Lin long is a complete son of a bitch. He not only pits himself, but also pulls Fang Yi into the sea of suffering! If he were Fang Yi, he could not wait to cut this bastard Although he regarded Lin long as a bastard, he never spoke ill of Lin long in front of Fang Yi. First, he was not the kind of person who liked to talk behind his back. Second, he was a couple after all. It was the so-called one-day husband and wife''s hundred days of kindness. Even if there was a problem, it was also the matter of the couple. As an outsider, he can''t say more. Fang Yi may not care, but it''s better not to say this. If he says more, it''s uncertain. Fang Yi mistakenly thinks he has a plan. But Lin Long''s gambling debt gave him a headache. Originally, there was only 38000 debt. It snowballed for two or three years, and the interest was close to ten cents. The principal of 38000 had already soared to an unimaginable level. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Are you back? " Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties were daydreaming about this, Fang Yi quickly stepped up and looked at him up and down. She couldn''t believe it. "Didn''t they hit you?" "I''m not afraid of the shadow. I said the police would do justice to me." Qin Han smiled and said¡° Go in and say! " Fang Yi looked at him and felt a little strange. What body is not afraid of the shadow is taken out to deceive people. The police will uphold justice. In this way, only ghosts will believe that the police really have such justice. Will she still fall into this field today? But for her, she doesn''t care what happened before. As the Qin and Han Dynasties said, it''s more important than anything as long as this guy doesn''t escape from prison. Otherwise, it''s not hot to sit in the house. I''m afraid several vicious police cars have come again. At that time, it may not be as simple as taking them away. Maybe they will really sit through the bottom of the prison. In case they really escape from prison, it''s still time to hide in the mountains and forests. "Tell me what''s going on." Fang Yi couldn''t wait. After all, she didn''t think of any way to rescue the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s reasonable to say that she couldn''t go in without being beaten, but this guy walked back well. Seeing Fang Yi''s nervous appearance, this guy unexpectedly sold the key. He came with a water scoop, half a water scoop, drank the cold water, burped, raised his sleeve and wiped the corners of his mouth: "guess how I got out..." "Virtue. Don''t sell off. Tell me how it came out. It must have been a prison break! " Fang Yi glanced at him angrily. Her hanging heart was finally put down. Seeing that he smiled so brightly, she basically ruled out the possibility of prison escape. Qin Han smiled, nodded, sat aside and told everything before and after entering the police station. When he mentioned that Zhang Daqian was beaten, his face bloomed like a flower and almost didn''t laugh. "You can''t live for your own sins. No wonder others." Fang Yi said with great relief. Fang Yi is a kind woman. She has always been independent of the world. She has never had any bad thoughts about anyone. However, this does not mean that she is weak and will not be bullied! The Qin and Han Dynasties left after sitting for a short time. As the saying goes, there are many rights and wrongs in front of widows. Lonely men and women plough deeply together in the middle of the night. It is inevitable that others will gossip. He doesn''t care what others say, but Fang Yi can''t. after all, she is a woman. She is not very popular in the village. If she is seen, her spine will not be punctured in two? "Go back and have a good sleep. Don''t be too late. It''s bad for your health. " Fang Yi said with great concern. "Good!" Qin and Han Dynasty responded with a smile, and the wall less than two meters high easily turned over. Back home, the Qin and Han Dynasties simply cleaned up, and then lay on the hot Kang, looked at the roof with wide eyes, and thought about the following events in the past two days. They were as outrageous and difficult to figure out. Fortunately, they had good luck. Several seemingly thorny things were turned over in a safe way. Thinking, when sleepiness came, he slept in the past. He slept soundly without anything. The sound of snoring echoed unconsciously. In this local dialect, this is heartless. In a dream. The Qin and Han Dynasties dreamed of a series of things, some trivial things, and some important things. The most real thing was the cold and deadly policewoman. She appeared again. But this time it was not the interrogation room, but next to the wanzhang cliff. The policewoman held a 54 in her hand. It looked heroic and valiant. The muzzle of the gun was facing his head. Just when he wanted to tell the policewoman that he already knew her name, the policewoman''s face was cold and pulled the trigger without hesitation. The Qin and Han Dynasties always had the habit of getting up early. When the rooster pulled his long neck and crowed, he touched his forehead to make sure there was no hole. He smiled helplessly. He changed into the dirty clothes he had worn before and went out of the door. According to the plan he made last night, he went up the mountain to find medicinal herbs. In order to see Duan Zhenshan and make more money, he had to be prepared in advance. After all, Mr. Napoleon once said that opportunities are for those who are prepared. Stone table has beautiful mountains and rivers. Especially in summer, standing on the tip of Panlong mountain, it looks green, even more green than the green hat worn by the village director, and it is diverse and unique. On one side of Panlong mountain is Shizui village, and on the other side is the poplar forest. The forest does not belong to Shizui village, let alone a villager. It is a protective forest belonging to the local government. Although there is a phenomenon of illegal cutting, thirty or twenty trees can only be said to be the tip of the iceberg without harming the elegance. In the past 20 years, the trees in the forest are not only strong, but also very lush. The area is wide, the trees are thick, the weeds are dense, and no one has set foot all year round. Over time, the tree forest has become mysterious. Some people like alarmism, saying that there are black bears, blind boars, roe deer in the mountains, and even that they have seen genuine wild Amur tigers Apart from the wild, who can raise two tigers and send them to the forest? Isn''t this a fool? Although it''s nonsense, it''s also serious. The most terrible thing is that the people sitting on the side are still interested in listening. It seems that they are still imagining the appearance of a tiger in their mind. The Qin and Han dynasties had no father or mother since they were young. They always lived on their own and developed courage and insight. He didn''t come to the mysterious tree forest once and a half. He saw wild rabbits and wild boars once and twice. As for those large cats, he wanted to see them. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to meet. Since he came down from Panlong mountain, he has been familiar with the forest. There are not many other things in the dense forest. Some flowers and grasses can be seen everywhere. He has been here several times. He still remembers some medicinal herbs on the mountain. It is convenient to find them. He has not been in the forest for a long time. He has more herbs of different colors in his hand to see Duan Zhenshan, There is only the last orchid left. You can prepare symptomatic drugs when you find it. Not long after he entered the mountain, there was a big noise in the village. Several big guys came to the entrance of the village in no hurry. Toyota Prado, also known as overbearing, is definitely fierce. For the villagers in the village, this kind of car is equal to monsters. The reason is very simple. Living in this small village, they see very few things, Anyone who buys a Wuzheng tricycle can blow to the sky. The world outlook determines everything. In their world, cars should be flat, low and luxurious. But these guys are so tall and look menacing. Is this still a car? As a result, the village gate was soon filled with people watching these terrible steel giants. Many people frowned and looked a little nervous. They seemed to resist foreign invasion. The only thing missing was a few big knives and foreign guns made by old maozi. Otherwise, this feeling would be more prominent. Just as everyone was surprised to see the three steel giants, the door was pushed open, and several men and women jumped out of the car. They were dressed brightly, the men''s suits and shoes were handsome, and the women''s long skirts and high heels looked full of temperament and very beautiful Especially when I saw the first woman who jumped out of the car, wearing a big red dress and a sun visor, many old men looked straight, and there was a discordant voice in their throat. Two innocent teenagers looked straight, and slipped out along the falling big die hole, and there was a stream of saliva. I secretly vowed that one day I would not only buy such a huge steel beast, but also buy the women in the car. Chapter 9 There has never been such a thing in the village. Prado has never seen it before, and these bright people have never seen it. In the eyes of villagers, these people are rich people. Their clothes are enviable, and the things they show are enviable. Especially the woman who gets off first takes out an SLR camera just after getting off, and the shutter sounds, Dead vines, green leaves, water plants, all remain in the camera, and there are villagers with dark skin exposed to the sun. When two innocent teenagers lick the clear snot falling from their nostrils with their tongues, the woman quickly pressed the shutter and just captured the most beautiful moment. "Three younger sisters. How about here? " A middle-aged man in a suit came to the woman and asked with a smile. "Natural scenery, rare!" The woman smiled and nodded, but didn''t go to see the middle-aged man and focused on shooting the scene in the village. "It seems that there will be many more precious collections on your album. Be careful that the villagers will sue you for violating the portrait." The middle-aged man smiled and walked towards the villagers. "Second brother. The young man you said is in this village? " Another middle-aged man followed, looked around, smiled and said, "it''s really a good place. There are mountains and water, outstanding people, and it''s very suitable for experts to live in seclusion." "You will feel higher when you see him later." "I''d like to see if it''s as divine as you say." As they talked, they went to the entrance of the village one by one, and several others followed, not forgetting to look around. The middle-aged man scanned the crowd and looked for a familiar figure. As a result, he couldn''t find it after looking around. There was a big movement in the village. Naturally, Liu Zhanfang, the village director, was stunned when he saw several people. As the village director, he had seen some things in the world. At a glance, he could conclude that these were city people and rich people. These people are on vacation? Or did you come here to investigate? Or visiting relatives and friends? Liu Zhanfang prefers the former. The reason is very simple. He has lived in shizhuozhu village for decades. There is nothing worth developing here except the scenery. As for relatives, it is nonsense. As the village director, it is clear at a glance who has rich and capable relatives in the village. "Hello, are you here to travel?" Liu Zhanfang greeted him with a smile and introduced himself: "I''m Liu Zhanfang, the village director." The middle-aged man walking in front smiled and nodded, very politely came forward and shook hands with Liu Zhanfang, "Hello, director Liu, we came from the city. My Duan Zhenshan suddenly came to disturb the villagers. Please forgive me." "You''re welcome!" Liu Zhanfang smiled and asked again, "how many people come to travel? Apart from the beautiful scenery here, there is nothing that can pass the eye. In this way, if you are not familiar with the road, how about I show you the way... " "Director Liu, you''re welcome. We''re not here to travel. Well, I met a little brother a few days ago. His name is Qin Han. He told me that his home is here. I don''t know if he is there? Where do you live? " Duan Zhenshan said with a smile¡° My brothers and I came here to visit him. " Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Duan Zhenshan mentioned the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The big guy''s first idea was that the middle-aged man must ask for money from the Qin and Han Dynasties, or settle accounts with the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, the Qin and Han dynasties can''t have any contact with such a person, and they haven''t heard that he has such relatives and friends. But after listening to Duan Zhenshan''s words, the people really couldn''t touch their heads and were a little confused. Count and have a look. All the villagers present don''t know a few big words. However, they still know what the word "visit" means. Seeing the big guy''s strange expression, Duan Zhenshan was a little surprised, and his heart hung up. Once the Qin and Han Dynasties were not in the village and there were no other contact information, it would be difficult to find him, and there would be no hope of his illness. "Director Liu. Isn''t the little brother of the Qin and Han Dynasties in this village? " Liu Zhanfang was a little stunned. First, these people came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Second, his eyes had been staring at the two beautiful women. "The Qin and Han Dynasties were from the village, and his home was in the village, but he should not be at home now..." "Not at home?" Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. He''s in the village. We can wait. Director Liu wants you to lead the way! " Duan Zhenshan then turned around and shouted twice. Several men returned to the car and started the car. Prado roared and drove into the village. The car goes in front, and a lot of people follow behind. Such a big guy has never been to the village, let alone such a bright person. The most important thing is that these people come to the Qin and Han Dynasties. They all want to see what these people want to do when looking for the Qin and Han Dynasties Duan Zhenshan and Liu Zhanfang walked in front. Liu Zhanfang beamed and told Duan Zhenshan about the village. He was even more excited when he learned that Duan Zhenshan was a businessman. He wanted to pull Duan Zhenshan in for investment and development immediately. Unfortunately, Duan Zhenshan didn''t care about these at all. He kept smiling and nodding out of politeness. Soon, the party came to the door of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Looking at the shabby small yard, Duan Zhenshan had a little accident, especially the middle-aged man next to him. They praised him constantly. The expert should be like this. He lived in seclusion in the countryside and lived a life like idle clouds and wild cranes. "What? The little brother was caught¡° Duan Zhenshan frowned and asked, "when did it happen?" "Alas, I was taken away by the police last night. There is no news yet." Liu Zhanfang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "brother Duan. If you want me to see you, don''t wait. The Qin and Han Dynasties made a mistake. It''s estimated that they can''t come out for a while and a half. It''s useless to wait... " Liu Zhanfang didn''t know the relationship between Duan Zhenshan and the Qin and Han Dynasties, and didn''t dare to say it too hard. He pretended to be a good man and told Duan Zhenshan the whole story carefully. Duan Zhenshan frowned and thought about the scene when he met the Qin and Han Dynasties. He felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were an honest, simple and kind-hearted young man. He thought he saw people very accurately and never looked past Did you look away? Duan Zhenshan thought silently in his heart. He was about to turn back and explain to the accompanying people. He just saw Fang Yi walking out of the front yard. Fang Yi also heard a big noise outside and came out. She saw several cars parked at the door of the Qin and Han Dynasties, surrounded by a large number of people. She was shocked. Unconsciously, she thought of the police. She really thought that the Qin and Han dynasties had escaped from prison. She lied to her last night. Seeing Duan Zhenshan, Fang Yi''s hanging heart suddenly fell to the ground. With a smile, she walked to the door of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This moment, countless shells condensed from her eyes had been blasted on her, but she didn''t see it at all. "Brother and sister. It''s me, Duan Zhenshan. " Duan Zhenshan greeted Fang Yi with a smile. Sister in law Hearing Duan Zhenshan''s address, the onlookers were a little surprised. Then their mouths turned aside, as if the three words Dog Man and woman seemed to be deeply rooted. "Brother Duan, please come in and sit down. The Qin and Han Dynasties went up the mountain and will be back in a minute. " Fang Yi pushed open the door and asked several people to enter the hospital. Just then, the Qin and Han Dynasties came back from a distance with a basket on their back, "he''s back." Hearing the speech, Duan Zhenshan and a group of villagers looked in the direction pointed by Fang Yi. Sure enough, they saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties came back. Not only Duan Zhenshan and a few people were stunned, but Liu Zhanfang and a group of villagers were even more surprised, especially the boss with open mouths. Wasn''t Qin and Han brought into the police station last night? How did it come out? What the hell is going on? Questions arose from their hearts, but no one could answer them, and the Qin and Han Dynasties were close at this time. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw several carts parked at their door from a distance, and there were still people standing at the door. He thought something had happened at home again, and his pace accelerated. When he came closer, he saw Duan Zhenshan, and he understood what was going on. Duan Zhenshan came faster than he thought. It seemed that one or two had come and made such a big noise. "Brother Qin, let''s meet again. How about Sanqiu after a day''s absence." Duan Zhenshan strode forward, "come on, brother, help you. Why are you tired of carrying so many things?" "Not tired..." Qin Han smiled, bent down and put the basket aside, shook the soil on his body, shook hands with Duan Zhenshan again: "brother Duan has been here for a while? I''ve kept you waiting. Come in and have a rest. Have a glass of water... " "Not tired. We''ve just arrived. " Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "all the brothers come here. Let me introduce you. This is the Qin and Han brothers I told you about. They are not only good at medicine, but also kind-hearted... Brothers, these are my brothers and sisters with different surnames. They are all from their own families. You''re welcome!" "Nice to meet you, Qin and Han brothers!" Always follow the big middle-aged man next to Duan Zhenshan¡° Zhang qiuqiao, the fourth. It''s OK to call him a name, or a fourth brother! " "Hello, brother Zhang." The Qin and Han Dynasties came forward with a smile and shook hands with Zhang qiuqiao. "Hello, brother Qin." The woman with the SLR camera stepped forward, smiled and said, "Ding Xiaomin, the third oldest, is older than you. Her name is sister Xiaomin, and so is the third sister..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He also stepped forward and shook hands with Ding Xiaomin. He said politely, "Hello, third sister." "Come on, come on. Brother Qin, let me introduce you to this one. This one is amazing. Jiang Qingzhu, a ten million rich woman, runs a pharmaceutical factory. You are peers! " Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "sister Jiang, don''t you want to see a miracle doctor? People are right in front of you. What are you waiting for? " "Duan always knows to make fun of his sister." Jiang Qingzhu glanced at Duan Zhenshan, and then stepped forward like several others, "Hello, brother Qin, I''m Jiang Qingzhu. Nice to meet you..." "Hello, sister Qingzhu!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He just saw Jiang Qingzhu. This woman looks more than 30 years old. She is not very beautiful but not ugly. She has big eyes, double eyelids, a very capable short hair, a long white skirt and a pair of flat sandals under her feet. On the whole, she is pretty good. Moreover, this woman has a special temperament. After thinking about it, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that this was probably the unique temperament of the rich. Several people got to know each other. The Qin and Han Dynasties invited several people into the house. He guessed that Duan Zhenshan would come, and Duan Zhenshan did come, but he didn''t expect that Duan Zhenshan still had several people around him. Although he didn''t know what they did, he also knew that these people must also have extraordinary identities. As the saying goes, fish find fish and shrimp, and what kind of people find what kind of people. The rich can become friends with the rich and can mix in a circle. If you have no money, you can''t get in even if you sharpen your head. If you really want to get in, you must have excellent skills. "Qin and Han brothers. This is what we brought you. I don''t know what you like. I have the right to be a little heart. " Zhang qiuqiao carried a lot of things in the car, and ordered two young people standing next to him to carry them. "Let everyone spend money." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed and didn''t refuse. The first time he received a gift, he was a little uncomfortable, mainly because he didn''t know these people at all before. Even now, he just knows each other''s names. Maybe people will become passers-by as soon as they leave. "Small things, small things, I will let my brother see me for a while later. I can hear my second brother say that you tie a few stitches to the old man, and you can see that the second brother has diabetes." Zhang qiuqiao smiled and said, "how can you see if the fourth brother is ill?" "Brother Zhang''s body really has a problem." Qin Han smiled and said, "the problem is not too big. Let''s talk in the house!" When they spoke, they went into the yard and looked very close, as if they had known old friends for a long time, one brother at a time and one brother at a time Liu Zhanfang and a group of villagers stood outside the yard, one by one with their mouths open. Up to now, they don''t know what''s going on. When they came, they became brothers with the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked close. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is who these people are. Even if they are rich, they are a little too rich. There are millions of rich women There are also the gifts just carried by the two young people. Wuliangye is a luxury. There are many things in it, big and small. What are they "Lao Liu. You go in and have a look. Listen to what they say... "Zhu Chunyang murmured," I have a bad hunch that the boy of Qin and Han Dynasties may be developed... " Chapter 10 "Go in, why don''t you go in? Did they let him in? " Liu Zhanfang looked at Zhu Chunyang unhappily, and then drank to the young man who was groping for several Monsters: "can you buy one by yourself and touch it? Can you afford to pay for it? Don''t stand here, do what you should do! " As the village director, when he arrived at the door, but no one invited him into the house, it was like closing the door. There was no place to put his face "Alas, what''s the matter? Where did the Qin and Han Dynasties meet so many rich people..." Li Yuxia, director of the village women''s Federation, looked at a loss. "Who knows what''s going on. I don''t understand how he came out of the police station. " Deng Fusheng took two puffs with a large cigarette rolled in his hand¡° By the way, the boy of Qin and Han Dynasty came out. Why didn''t Daqian and Zhao Lizhi see anyone? " "The couple are not good birds. They have lived in a village for so many years? What happened last night? Who doesn''t have a spectrum in mind? " Zhu Chunyang said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, the couple are afraid to go to jail. They deserve it. They are not satisfied with a thousand yuan. How much do they want?" For a time, the big guys talked a lot. Some people had a long neck and disdain on their face, but they didn''t find that they were just that virtue. In local words, this is the king of Kang head. They only know that x is loaded in one third of an acre at home. It''s really not a dog basket outside! "My room is a little dirty. I don''t know how many people came and didn''t clean up..." Qin and Han looked at several people awkwardly, carried some rubber stools and asked them to sit down. "The dirt house is like this. It''s hard to clean it up. We used to live in this dirt house, but now we really miss it..." Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "in the words of your fourth brother Zhang, this is what an expert should look like, fourth brother, don''t you think so?" "Yes, that''s what an expert should look like. If you live in a villa, you''re not an expert. Young people will always want to climb out of the countryside, get ahead, live in a villa and drive a luxury car. Now you have everything, and you still feel that the earthen house is kind." Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile. Listening to the two people decompress him in this special way, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel better, but they were more embarrassed. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just sat down and heard a "click". Looking back, he saw Ding Xiaomin shooting in the house with an SLR camera. It seems that he is very interested in everything in the house. The most important thing is, At this time, the SLR camera she was holding was facing something hanging on the rope. It was his smelly socks and underwear "Is the man lost?" Fang Yi whispered with a strong smile. "I don''t blame you. I knew someone would come and didn''t go into the house to clean up?" The Qin and Han Dynasties, with a black face, silently said, "how did you become a hostess?" "It''s all right. Who makes you an expert, an expert should look like an expert. " Fang Yi covered her mouth, a little gloating. Although she looks a little flat now, she is very good-looking. "Brother Qin, sister-in-law. Don''t be busy. Sit down. " Zhang qiuqiao took Fang Yi''s water cup, took a sip and hurried into the theme, "brother Qin, you just said I have a small problem with my body? What''s the matter? You can see it with your eyes? " Zhang qiuqiao simply got to the point. Ding Xiaomin and Jiang Qingzhu also came together and came here to enjoy the scenery. The most important thing is to see how the miracle doctor in Duanzhen mountain pass looks and how divine he is. To tell the truth, they still don''t believe it at the bottom of their hearts. After all, they are all people who have seen the world, especially Jiang Qingzhu. Her ancestors were in the pharmaceutical industry. They have seen countless traditional Chinese medicine. Even some people dare not say that they can judge the disease by looking at it. The young man in front of him is a little too young. He looks a little over 20. Even if he began to learn medicine in his womb, he is not as divine as Duan Zhenshan said. "Brother, don''t be afraid. They are all our own people. You can say whatever you have." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. He was a little worried about stage fright in the Qin and Han Dynasties. fear? The Qin and Han Dynasties never knew what fear was. The word "fear" never appeared in his dictionary. It''s just a doctor. It''s neither good nor bad, isn''t it? Besides, he didn''t pull these people over to see the sick. What''s terrible? He smiled and looked at Zhang qiuqiao carefully in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Brother Zhang should have been at the desk for a long time. There are some small problems with his cervical spine and lumbar spine, right? Especially when you fall asleep at night, the pain will worsen. It takes a long time to lie in bed, doesn''t it? " After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, several people looked at each other, especially Zhang qiuqiao. His eyes were full of surprise. Although cervical spondylosis and lumbar spondylosis are not fatal diseases, they are disgusting enough. They can''t be cured, and they don''t have the strength to cure them. This trouble has been six or seven years. Up to now, they can only relieve themselves by massage, but it is also a symptom rather than a root cause. "Brother Qin''s medical skills are really good. You''re right. When he was young, he only knew how to make money and didn''t cherish his body. Over time, he fell such a damn root cause. In recent years, he has grown old. His cervical spine and lumbar spine are aging, and his condition is getting worse and worse day by day. It''s painful for his cervical spine to hold his neck!" Zhang qiuqiao said with a wry smile: "in order to treat me, I went abroad specially. I didn''t spend less money, but my disease was not cured. I don''t hold any hope!" "Cervical spondylosis is indeed a persistent disease. It is difficult to treat and deal with the aftermath." The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly changed the subject¡° Although it is difficult to cure, it is not impossible to cure it completely. Acupuncture and moxibustion are combined with dressing. Based on the condition of brother Zhang, two courses of treatment should improve, and up to four courses of treatment can be cured, on the premise that brother Zhang should cooperate with the treatment... " "Can it be cured?" Several people made noises almost at the same time, and their faces were unbelievable. Especially Zhang qiuqiao and Jiang Qingzhu, the boss with open mouth, seemed to be able to put in several eggs. "It can be treated, but I have no medicine here for the time being. If you want to treat, you have to wait a few days." Qin and Han narrowed his eyes and waved his hands to several people not to say more. Now he is like a general commanding his soldiers. "Brother Zhang''s disease is not just cervical spondylosis. If I guess correctly, brother Zhang also has liver disease. Although it is not serious, it is difficult to cure. Is it hepatitis?" This Several people looked at each other again. They were surprised that the Qin and Han Dynasties could say that Zhang qiuqiao had cervical spondylosis. When he said that Zhang qiuqiao had hepatitis, he couldn''t be described as surprised, but shocked. It wouldn''t be difficult to see if he got the instrument or the test sheet. They wouldn''t be surprised, but he saw it completely with a pair of eyes Er Di, what kind of person is this When the Qin and Han Dynasties talked about Zhang qiuqiao''s two diseases in succession, the eyes of several people present looked at him obviously different, as if they had seen something incredible, especially Jiang Qingzhu. A pair of beautiful eyes were very complex and seemed to be thinking about something. "Brother Qin, is there any treatment?" Zhang qiuqiao suddenly swallowed his mouth, as if he had been hidden in the dark cave all year round, and suddenly saw a little light and hope. Several people stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and saw enough to surprise them. If the Qin and Han Dynasties could be cured, it would not be just a simple matter of surprise. It is not easy for hepatitis to turn negative. It can not be said that without such examples, only one of 100 patients with hepatitis may turn negative, so the probability is very small, It can be cured not only by drugs, but also by a certain element of luck. Being watched by several people, Qin and Han Dynasties were a little uncomfortable, especially by two women. If you''re not nervous, it''s false. Women haven''t stared at you like appreciating works of art for more than 20 years. An iron man always has a shy little heart and is stared at by women. He is not afraid, but shy! So he took a deep breath and said, "it can be treated, but the condition is a little complex. I''m not 100% sure. Moreover, I don''t have enough medicinal materials here. If brother Zhang is not in a hurry, I can wait a few days and give you treatment when I prepare the medicinal materials." "Medicine is not a problem. I have everything you need, and I can send someone to you at any time. " Jiang Qingzhu looked at him like a baby, "brother Qin. Green bamboo has a question. I don''t know if I should ask... " "Of course." Qin Han said with a smile. He had guessed what questions Jiang Qingzhu was going to ask him. Jiang Qingzhu paused and looked at him carefully. "Brother Qin has such medical skills. I don''t know who to learn from? To tell you the truth, your medical skills have reached the point where Qingzhu is amazed. I think your master''s medical skills should be better? " The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded. Jiang Qingzhu''s question coincided with what he had just guessed. He did not intend to disclose the medical skills, nor did he intend to let anyone know, not even the closest people around him. Besides, these people just met in front of him. As the saying goes, wealth does not reveal wealth, much talk will lose. At that time, he will inevitably be missed by people with a heart! "I have never been an apprentice to anyone, and I have no master. This medical skill is handed down from my ancestors." Qin Han said with a smile, "sister Qingzhu is in the herbal medicine business. She has a wide range of knowledge. Have you heard of Mr. Qin Da?" "Mr. Qin Da?" Jiang Qingzhu''s eyebrows are slightly locked. It seems that he has never heard of such a person¡° Brother Qin said that Mr. Qin Da is your ancestor? Can you tell me your name? " "I only know my ancestral name is Mr. Qin da. As for Minghui, I have never heard my father mention it. Maybe he doesn''t know his ancestral name." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said very seriously. The unknown ancestor was carried out. Not only did several people nearby believe it, but even Fang Yi showed some suspicious expressions. Not only Fang Yi, but even the Qin and Han Dynasties almost believed what he said was true. "It doesn''t matter who the teacher is. The most important thing is that brother Qin has excellent medical skills and can see the disease. When I came, I told you I didn''t believe it. Should I believe it now?" Duan Zhenshan said, "brother. Yesterday, you said you came back to prepare the medicine, and something happened in the middle. Haven''t you had time to prepare it? Why don''t we come back another day? " With that, Duan Zhenshan was a little lost. Who is worried about the patient? One day is one day if he can be cured as soon as possible. Who is willing to put a needle in his stomach every day. Although the needle is not big, it is also meat. It hurts so much! Chapter 11 Duan Zhenshan''s face flashed a touch of loss. Although it was only a moment, it was clearly captured by the Qin and Han Dynasties. He could understand Duan Zhenshan''s mood. I''m afraid anyone would be lost. "Don''t worry, brother Duan. I''ve prepared the medicine for you all night. However, the medicine alone is not enough to cure your disease. It needs to be supplemented by Acupuncture and moxibustion to cure the symptoms and root causes." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled at Zhang qiuqiao and Duan Zhenshan¡° Who will come first? " Duan Zhenshan was just a little lost. As soon as the medicine was ready, he immediately came to the spiritual leader, "brother, I''ll come first. I know you first. There must be someone who comes first and comes first. Let Zhang Laosi go and wait. If he doesn''t give money and wants to see a doctor, don''t show him..." This guy is really good. He''s his own man! Qin Han said silently in his heart. He has been waiting for Duan Zhenshan''s words. Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, looking forward to Duan Zhenshan. What is it for? Isn''t it money? Don''t give him money to see a hammer? Too many to count diabetes, and to give him what he doesn''t give money to. Let''s not talk about diabetes, even if he snub nosed monkeys. Of course, I think so in my heart, but I can''t say it in my mouth. I should be generous. Even if I want money, I have to pretend I don''t want it. Just like a woman, her appearance is so pure that it changes "flavor" in bed. To be a man, you should understand the word "loading", not only loading, but also loading wonderful, loading realistic! "Money is a small thing, and seeing a doctor is a big thing." Qin Han said with a smile. "Look, Duan Laoer, look what brother Qin said. This is a miracle doctor. It''s not only good at medicine, but also good in character." Zhang qiuqiao pretended to be unhappy and said, "say again. What happened when I said I wouldn''t give the money? It''s you. Brother Qin saved the old man''s life. You''ll get 10000 yuan? Is there anything like you? Let me see, even if you give a million, it''s not much! You can take it. Third sister, green bamboo sister, don''t you think so? " "A million is really not much." Ding Xiaomin and Jiang Qingzhu looked at each other with a smile. "Alas. I did give a little less. We''ll have a long time. I''ll make it up for you. " Duan Zhenshan said awkwardly, "I was in a hurry to leave that day. I didn''t bring so much with me at that time. Brother, I''ll give you a million later. The fourth said it right. We can''t say more about a million!" A million The Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously took a breath of air-conditioning, and his mind was red. What''s the concept of a million? In this small mountain village, how many people can make a million in their life? It''s possible to earn money only by farming. The most important thing is to see whether God''s bitch gives face. She is not happy, let alone one million is one hundred thousand, she may not be able to earn, and she may starve to death! "Brother Duan has given enough. Besides, I don''t have much effort. How can I speak to the lion." Qin Han shook his head and refused. He doesn''t deny that he likes money very much, but he can get a million with a few stitches. He can''t do such a thing. Moreover, he plans to develop on this road all the time and can''t bite people to death at one go. It''s a good thing to get rich overnight, but the money should be justified. As the saying goes, we should live a long time, and the money is slowly accumulated. At the end of his speech, he took out the long black box, carefully selected three three inch long filiform needles and a seven inch long needle, and then he began to carefully disinfect the silver needle. Although it is not the first time to give an injection, he must do it carefully. This is not only responsible for patients, but also responsible for himself. "Brother Qin, what a surprise. You can not only see diseases, but also acupuncture." Zhang qiuqiao looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise and thought silently, who is this buddy, whether Hua Tuo has passed through the modern times, and how can he have such high medical skills at such an age. So, he gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up, man, you are so awesome! "I know a little. It''s all handed down from my ancestors. I don''t have any research. I just draw a ladle according to a gourd." The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and his face gradually became serious. Looking at Duan Zhenshan, he said, "take off your coat first and show some of your abdomen. We''ll start now!" Here we go! Qin and Han said again silently, took a deep breath and calmed his mood. When Duan Zhenshan was ready to lie on the Kang, he held a three inch long filiform needle and stabbed Duan Zhenshan''s abdomen accurately in the surprised eyes of several people. The needle was very fast and the force was just right. It was like the true meaning of combining hardness and softness, and the three inch long filiform needle didn''t enter, He immediately pinched up and down a three inch long filiform needle and stabbed it into another part of his abdomen. This time, it suddenly slowed down a lot. The stabbing was lifted up, lifted and stabbed, and the three rises and falls were completely different. Rotating the needle, straight needle, or picking or stabbing, sometimes fast, sometimes slow. In the blink of an eye, it was more than eighteen acupuncture finished. The slender fingers were like elves dancing on the piano keys, A few people nearby were dazzled. "This... This is acupuncture? I''ve never seen it before. It''s amazing... "Ding Xiaomin looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise. She also went to acupuncture and saw the acupuncture of old Chinese medicine. She was like an old lady''s cotton pants crotch. "Don''t look at me. I don''t know medical skills. Ask sister Qingzhu." Zhang qiuqiao looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties like a monster. In addition to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jiang Qingzhu also knew some medical skills. Compared with Zhang qiuqiao and Ding Xiaomin, the surprised expression on her face was difficult to describe in words. She had read some medical books at all times, at home and abroad, and had a little research on acupuncture, but she had never seen the acupuncture methods in the Qin and Han Dynasties, let alone what acupuncture methods he used. When she first saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, she was full of doubt and surprise. After the Qin and Han Dynasties showed their almost extreme attainments in acupuncture and moxibustion, there were some new changes in her eyes when she looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She always felt that the young man made her a little unable to see through. It seemed that there was something strange hidden in her body, but it was difficult to see clearly. "Don''t disturb him and give him peace of mind." Jiang Qingzhu whispered. The room was quiet again. Several people stood aside and continued to enjoy the performance of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was able to drop and retract the needle every time, and his consistent actions were natural. One minute Two minutes Three minutes For five minutes, his beating fingers suddenly stopped, his palm pressed on Duan Zhenshan''s abdomen clockwise, and then kneaded three times counterclockwise. As soon as he received the means, Zhenshan let out a series of loud farts, which made the people in the room look embarrassed, especially Duan Zhenshan. He was so embarrassed that he grinned a little unnaturally. "Patients with diabetes usually suffer from bloating. Your condition is not too long or too short. If you want to treat diabetes, you should first solve the problem of abdominal distension and walk down the road to see if you are comfortable. If you have acupuncture and moxibustion to assist meridians, you can play the biggest effect." Qin Han said with a smile. He raised his sleeve and wiped the fine beads of sweat on his face. Acupuncture seems easy. After all, it''s not physical work. It''s not like moving bricks on the construction site. That''s the truth. However, acupuncture can be divided into thousands of ways. Some mysterious needling methods need physical support. The bailing needling method used in the Qin and Han Dynasties is one of them. This kind of needling method is very mysterious. It''s not enough to rely on physical strength alone. It needs Qi to control the needle to achieve the desired effect. Qi is aura. Aura comes from taixuan art. Needle and Qi complement each other. That is to say, except him, ordinary people can''t control bailing acupuncture. Even if he shows bailing acupuncture to others, no one can use it. Even imitation can only have its shape, not its true meaning. There are many levels of Bailing acupuncture. What Qin and Han dynasties can use now is just a little fur. The first level has been enough for him to study for a long time. As for the acupuncture methods behind him, he has not studied them yet, let alone control them. The first level alone has made him feel tired. "All right?" Several people were startled again and couldn''t help asking. In less than ten minutes, acupuncture and moxibustion had ended. Qin and Han Dynasties made another unconventional move, which refreshed several people''s world outlook at one time. More people were surprised. Qin Han smiled and nodded, "take a pill first, and then come down and walk to see if there are signs of improvement." "Wait..." Duan Zhenshan looked at several people awkwardly. At this time, his fart was full of meaning, and his stomach was gurgling. There was a burst of gas running around in his stomach. The target was the anus. When two farts rang, the house was not big, and the air quality was seriously polluted again. Seeing the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Duan Zhenshan did not hesitate to eat the green pills. "Brother Qin, what pill is this? It''s so hot. There seems to be a fire burning in his stomach..." Duan Zhenshan''s face turned red. He squatted on the ground a few steps out and looked a little painful. He suddenly squatted on the ground in pain. Zhang qiuqiao, Ding Xiaomin, Jiang Qingzhu were startled, especially Fang Yi, who was standing on one side. After all, she had never seen anyone under the medicine of the Qin and Han dynasties before. She said she didn''t worry that it was false. In case of an accident, I''m afraid she would be happy and sad. If she didn''t get the money, she wouldn''t catch it. These big people can''t afford to offend. "Brother Qin, how could this happen?" Zhang qiuqiao frowned and asked tentatively¡° Can''t you take the wrong medicine? " Ding Xiaomin and Jiang Qingzhu stood aside. They looked at each other and didn''t say much. They are all people who have seen the world. Even if they turn their faces, they are not now. They have to observe. Compared with a few people, the Qin and Han Dynasties seemed light hearted and confident on their handsome cheeks. "Normal reaction, don''t mention brother Duan''s physical problems. Even ordinary people who have nothing to do will have some symptoms after taking medicine. If I guess correctly, brother Duan, are you a little anxious and want to go for convenience?" (everyone who has a vote will vote. Thank you. Thank you even more if you have a reward. " Chapter 12 "Yes..." Duan Zhenshan nodded repeatedly and smoked the atmosphere to relieve pain, "brother, what medicine is this? Why is it so fierce... Where''s the bathroom? Take me to the bathroom. I can''t do it... " "Medicine for treatment. The toilet is behind the yard. I''ll take you." Qin Han said. Looking at Duan Zhenshan''s embarrassed appearance, he almost didn''t laugh. He just had no idea. He was not sure whether the medicine would work, but now he had a spectrum when he saw Duan Zhenshan''s appearance. "Go, go, go. Go. " Duan Zhenshan shouted twice, covered his stomach and ran to the outside. He didn''t want to be convenient. He would make a fool of himself in a short time. If he didn''t hold his breath, he would fire. At that time, it''s not just a shame. He should dig a hole and bury himself! Watching Duan Zhenshan run to the outside, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to catch up and show him the way. After all, this place in the countryside is not like the city. There is no such thing as a toilet. Only the toilet built by oneself is clean, and the toilet of others is OK. What is dirty is not only invisible, but even unable to step down! Zhang qiuqiao originally planned to let the Qin and Han Dynasties see a doctor for Duan Zhenshan as soon as he saw his illness, but when he saw Duan Zhenshan''s current appearance, he also muttered in his heart, so he didn''t urge the Qin and Han Dynasties to see a doctor for him. Everything had to wait until Duan Zhenshan came back. Whether it was good or bad could be decided! It didn''t keep a few people waiting. For about ten minutes, Duan Zhenshan strode back. Although his stomach was still painful, he was really comfortable after convenience. This is not the most important thing. What''s important is that the feeling of abdominal distention disappeared all at once, and the whole person was a lot easier. "Brother Qin. You are a god of medicine. I can''t believe it will get better so soon. Thank you. You are my Duan Zhenshan''s reborn parents and benefactor. " Duan Zhenshan stepped forward with great excitement and gave a big bear hug to the Qin and Han Dynasties, as if he had met a life-saving benefactor. "A little thing is not worth mentioning." Qin Han smiled and said, "the medicine can''t stop. You need to eat for a while. Do as I say. You will recover completely within a course of treatment. During this period, you must quit drinking and smoking. You''d better not eat spicy food... " "Big deal, big deal, it''s a big deal for big brother." Duan Zhenshan was a bit incoherent, his eyes were moist, and he was tossing about for years for diabetes. He suffered from physical torture only by himself, but it was a minor matter. The pressure was too great in his heart. He was the leader of a family. Once he fell, the whole family would be reduced to fragments. "Second brother. Don''t be busy and happy. I''m still waiting here. Let me see it, too. " Zhang qiuqiao looked expectantly at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I never believed in any miracle doctor before. It seems that I''m a toad at the bottom of the well, and I can see the palm of my hand. I don''t know that there are people outside. I''m convinced today. Come on, I''ll show it to the fourth brother..." "Brother Zhang, I''m afraid I can''t do it today. I haven''t prepared the medicine for your treatment. Although acupuncture treatment can alleviate the disease in a short time, it can''t cure the symptoms and root causes. Instead, the body will adapt. It''s not good for the next treatment. How about this? I''ll prepare the medicine in two days. How about you come here?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said apologetically. In fact, it''s not that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to see. It''s bullshit that the body will produce antibodies after acupuncture. The reason why Zhang qiuqiao didn''t see a doctor is very simple. He just used the bailing needling technique and needed to use the vitality of his body. He just began to practice taixuan technique, and the vitality of his body is very limited, The only vitality in his body is not enough to make him use bailing acupuncture again. Forcible use will cause trauma to the meridians and even lead to more trouble. Zhang qiuqiao was a little lost, but he couldn''t help it. At this time, he asked people to see a doctor. It''s no good to say more, "Alas, it''s better to wait for the next time. It''s no use for the emperor to be in a hurry and the eunuch to be in a hurry. You won''t go anyway... Can I come back in three days? " "Three days, four days, a few days are not enough. You''ve survived for years and still care about these two days." Duan Zhenshan said on one side. Duan Zhenshan didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Zhang qiuqiao was unhappy and stared at Duan Zhenshan angrily: "you don''t have back pain when standing and talking. You all know how to worry. I don''t know how to worry? Hurry up. Brother Qin has cured his illness and saved the old man''s life. Tell me how much money you give to others. If you give another 10000, I will despise you! " "Fart. You only give ten thousand! " Duan Zhenshan did not show weakness. He also stared at Zhang qiuqiao, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and said with a little embarrassment: "brother Qin, last time I gave you 10000, I was really less. I was busy taking the old man to the city for rescue, and I didn''t bring so much money. I brought a lot with me this time. How about giving you 100000? If you don''t have enough, brother will give you 200000... " "It''s only 100000.2 million, second brother. You can take it. If brother Qin doesn''t show you the disease, you can''t cure it by 2 million." Zhang qiuqiao hummed and said, "if I had so much money and claimed to be a successful person of the big boss, at least I would give you three or five million yuan and one hundred thousand yuan if I opened my mouth. How do you mean?" Obviously, Zhang qiuqiao is angry with Duan Zhenshan for taking the lead. His hatred can only retaliate against him by blackmail, so that he can come happily. Of course, Zhang qiuqiao is also telling the truth. Without Qin and Han Dynasties, it is in vain for Duan Zhenshan to have any money. He can only be plagued by bad diseases every day. "100000 yuan is too much. The cost of my herbs is not much, and I can''t use that much money. Brother Duan, it''s also fate for us to meet. If I ask you for money, I''d better forget it. Besides, you didn''t give me less last time. It''s a good thing for me to see the old man. " The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. He thought silently, I''m just modest, you can''t help "That''s OK. If you don''t pay for your illness, who dares to say that there''s nothing wrong with you in the future? If you don''t accept it, how can I come again next time? In this way, it''s 200000. I''ll get it for you now." Duan Zhenshan patted the Qin and Han Dynasties on the shoulder and said with approval on his face: "brother, you are rare young people. It is my honor to meet you. In the future, you will be my brother of Duan Zhenshan. If you have a big brother, you will have a meal!" "Thank you, brother Duan." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled shyly. Qin and Han Dynasties were neither fools nor three-year-old children. He knew very well why these people were willing to make friends with him. What people valued was ability. If they didn''t have this overnight magic medicine, they wouldn''t even bother to look at him. What else would they talk about making friends? That''s bullshit! Useless people will never be faced up to, especially the poor. The Qin and Han Dynasties understood this truth. Duan Zhenshan turned back not long after he went out, but it was a little different from when he went out. With a pile of red banknotes in his arms, he fell on the hot Kang. The Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi couldn''t help trembling. Ten thousand yuan has surprised them and even wanted to shout. Now it has turned 20 times. What''s the concept? It''s really like a dream. Only they know what it''s like in their heart. "Brother, this is 200000. Count it." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. "Two hundred thousand is really too much." Qin Han smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t work hard. How can I take so much money..." "You deserve it. If you understand the market, you will find that the money is not much." Jiang Qingzhu looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "are you going to stay in this small village all the time? Although the environment here is good, it will limit your development. With your medical skills, you can go to the city or a bigger city. But no matter where you go, it''s not difficult to fight a world, and you earn more money than you do now... " "Yes, your sister Qingzhu knows medicine and the market. There will be no problem with what she sees. Young people like you really shouldn''t stay here. If you want to go out and let your sister Qingzhu find a way for you, you must earn more than now." Ding Xiaomin glanced at Jiang Qingzhu and said with a smile, "Qingzhu, have you met a baby this time? I remember you said you wanted to hire a pharmacist. Brother Qin is the best choice. Can you find a better pharmacist than him? " Jiang Qingzhu paused and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully with good-looking eyes. "Qin and Han Dynasties, I came here specially for this matter. I didn''t see your medical skills before, and I didn''t say it clearly. Now I see it. I think you are really the best candidate. In this way, if you have this idea, I can hire you." Jiang Qingzhu opened the red bag on his shoulder, drew out a blank check and put it in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The meaning is very simple. You can fill in the price at will. Duan Zhenshan casually took out 200000 yuan. Up to now, he hasn''t calmed down in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now Jiang Qingzhu has come again, which is even more shocking. The first feeling these people gave him was that he was a local rich man and a local tyrant, and he was still the kind of inhumane trench. In particular, Jiang Qingzhu was a little exaggerated. It was simply too much! "Ha ha. It seems that sister Qingzhu really likes our brother Qin. It''s the first time that she has been so generous. " Duan Zhenshan quickly winked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Brother, fill in a pen quickly. Our rich green bamboo woman is very rich. Don''t be afraid. She can afford it." While several people were thinking about what astronomical figures the Qin and Han Dynasties were going to fill in, something unexpected happened to them. He smiled and shook his head and sent the check handed by Jiang Qingzhu back to her. "Sister Qingzhu''s kindness was appreciated by the Qin and Han Dynasties. If you can find me at my place at any time, the Qin and Han Dynasties will definitely help." Qin Han shook his head and refused: "I''m not going to leave here yet. If I have a chance in the future, I will find sister Qingzhu for help. The kindness of you is really appreciated by Qin Han." Hearing the speech, several people couldn''t help laughing bitterly. They didn''t have to look at them. They also knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were very short of money. It was reasonable that he had no reason to refuse with such good conditions, but the result was just the opposite. The seemingly poor young man turned down Jiang Qingzhu. However, it also gave several people a new understanding of him and had to re-examine this young man with extraordinary medical skills. Of course, what they don''t know is that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t like money. He had his own idea. As the saying goes, taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, how much money should be done. After all, there is no good thing that pie falls in the sky. Maybe it''s not pie. It''s still a discus. If it''s hit, it''s either dead or disabled, This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that he doesn''t want to be bound by others. When he has no money, he has no choice but to do so. Now, with money, he naturally doesn''t need to do so. In addition, what he cares more about is not money, but practice. The mysterious art he got inadvertently has changed his life path. Since it is doomed, he has no reason to abandon it. Moreover, he is willing to go on the way of practice. Chapter 13 Jiang Qingzhu frowned a little and soon changed into a smile. "Since brother Qin has his own plan, Qingzhu can''t force it. If brother Qin changes his mind one day, you can come to me at any time. Qingzhu is welcome at any time." "Sure!" "I''m waiting for your news." Jiang Qingzhu smiled, and then went out. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped, "Qin and Han Dynasties, look at the sky now. How much can you see?" Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They didn''t quite understand Jiang Qingzhu''s meaning, "not much." "How high your heart is, how big the sky is. You can only waste yourself here. You should be worthy of this skill for nothing else." Jiang Qingzhu looked at him and said, "the frog at the bottom of the well can always see the sky the size of a palm. Fly out bravely and see a new world. Remember to call me!" "Sure!" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly thought silently that the people in the city were different, especially people like Jiang Qingzhu. They spoke so well that the toad at the bottom of the well was over. They had to say so well and return the baby at the bottom of the well Jiang Qingzhu took the lead in going out. Duan Zhenshan, Zhang qiuqiao and Ding Xiaomin said goodbye to the Qin and Han Dynasties successively. In particular, Zhang qiuqiao gave thousands of instructions. It seems that they are very worried that the Qin and Han Dynasties forget the agreement after three days, and even a little worried that an earthquake, tsunami and a tornado of magnitude 42 will take the Qin and Han Dynasties away in these three days. "Brother. Go back. " Duan Zhenshan lay on the window and said goodbye to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing several super monsters go away, Qin and Han couldn''t help laughing until the car disappeared in sight. He immediately turned back to the house and looked at the money on the Kang. Until now, it''s still a little unreal, as if it were all fake. "Come on, there''s something else to hide from me." Fang Yi looked at Qin and Han Dynasties cautiously. Her big eyes seemed to see him through. Being watched by Fang Yi, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that there was no place to hide. He had already made a decision in his heart. He would not mention the inheritance like anyone, including Fang Yi. He didn''t worry that Fang Yi knew it would harm him. The reason why he didn''t let Fang Yi know was that Fang Yi knew it would be bad for her. But now he can''t explain to Fang Yi. It''s definitely not good to use the ghost trick of cheating Jiang Qingzhu on Fang Yi, because the woman in front of him knows him best except himself, even deeper than his parents. "In fact, it''s nothing..." After faltering for a long time, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to Fang Yi and whispered a few words with her mouth close to her ear. "Nonsense..." I don''t know what he said. Fang Yi''s face immediately turned red and looked at him angrily. She said, "next time I''m talking nonsense, I won''t hit you..." Fang Yi raised her pink fist and tried to fight. She was shy and liked it. "I''m not lying. I''m telling the truth." The Qin and Han Dynasties reached out and grabbed Fang Yi''s little hand, looking at her with deep eyes. "No call." Fang Yi raised her foot and kicked him. She had little strength and didn''t hurt at all. Looking at Fang Yi''s shy going out, Qin and Han couldn''t help laughing. He originally planned to hold the woman and say two affectionate words, but finally he gave up. The reason is very simple. He''s not ready yet. In addition, his mouth is a little clumsy, just like the crotch of an old lady''s cotton pants. "It worked." The Qin and Han dynasties had an evil smile on their faces, and their voices gradually enlarged. Clean up the broken things in the house, count 200000 children carefully, hide them in the wooden cabinet, and press them on the left and right three layers. He didn''t let go until he was sure there was no problem. Duan Zhenshan gave 200000, and Zhang qiuqiao certainly won''t give less. In short, it won''t be less than 200000. After all, there is a sample version in front here, which can''t take 180000, can''t it? He had calculated before that the money would be used to pay Fang Yi''s debts. I think the money is enough, but he has to find a way to convince Fang Yi, otherwise she will never accept it with her character, because she is a strong woman by nature! Several Big Macs and some inhuman rich people came to the village. This matter soon became the talk of the villagers. Of course, the main object of the big guys was not these rich people. The topic was entirely about the Qin and Han Dynasties. This usual name didn''t change the Scriptures, but only knew how the young people who followed widow Fang to touch, climb and roll together knew these people? Also, when did he learn medicine There is no airtight wall in the world. Duan Zhenshan took a lot of money to the Qin and Han Dynasties. I don''t know who spread it, and I don''t know who saw Duan Zhenshan take a lot of money. It''s even more popular. Trinity and gang get together to gossip, and all kinds of wonderful news emerge one after another. In particular, sang Honghui, the big trumpet in the village, was a very common thing. After she whitewashed it, it suddenly became mysterious. What is the concept of 200000? How much is Zhang Guisheng, the richest man in the village? It''s very good to have one hundred and eighty thousand small shops that have been open for decades. How can they compare with others in the Qin and Han Dynasties? As the saying goes, people have to die than people, goods have to be thrown than goods, and donkey dung balls also have a fever one day. However, no one would think that this sudden fever is the guy they despise most on weekdays. Therefore, these people''s hearts are unbalanced. They envy, envy and hate, and all kinds of curses follow one after another. However, these words are hidden in their hearts and will not be spoken. When Qin and Han went out at home and came to the street, they found that these people looked at him a little differently. The long lost smile also appeared on these people''s faces, but it was a little unnatural. "Qin and Han Dynasties, what are those who just came here? They look very rich." Sun Guoan''s wife Zhao Xiaolian couldn''t help asking. "Yes. I heard they gave you a lot of money, hundreds of thousands. How did you know each other and introduce us? " Li Xiuyun sighed and said, "we all know about you and Zhang Daqian and Zhao Lizhi. They deserve what they deserve. I knew you and widow Fang... No, it''s sister Fang Yi who won''t do such a thing. We grew up watching you. How can you do such a thing..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at several women and couldn''t help sighing. The so-called hot and cold world really had some occasion. A few days ago, these people wanted him to sit at the bottom of the prison and say anything ugly. In the twinkling of an eye, he changed from a heinous bad man to a good man and gentleman in these people. Even Fang Yi followed him Widow Fang, bitch Fang, bitch Fang, these honorifics have become sister Fang Yi Money is really a good thing. It can not only make people live a good life, but also usher in respect, but also make some people beyond recognition. Although these people changed their faces, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not like them at all, because these people''s faces had long been deeply rooted in his heart. They hated them except hatred and disgust. What''s good? Of course, he is not the kind of person with a small stomach. To be exact, he is too lazy to argue with these people. If the dog bites you, can you bite the dog in turn? "I gave you a lot of money, three or four hundred thousand, all small money." The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am, mainly because I have money..." With that, he strode forward without looking back. When he walked, he had a smile on his face. He couldn''t be happy. He can clearly feel that the faces of several women have changed color, and the eyes are very vicious. If the eyes can kill, his body may be full of holes. Just as he thought, he had just gone out. Not far away, several women couldn''t help scolding. How ugly the scolding was. Li Xiuyun even couldn''t help spitting at him. It seemed that she was very angry! "What''s this? What''s this? I don''t know my last name if I have two money. Isn''t it hundreds of thousands..." Zhao Xiaolian snorted, "be careful to go out and be killed by a car!" "Ignore him. Look at his virtues. God is blind to make such people rich. This is hundreds of thousands. If millions don''t click and walk backwards! " Li Xiuyun spit again and walked back with the basket. Looking at the mushrooms in the basket, how can he sell more than ten yuan Compared with hundreds of thousands of dollars, she has a little impulse to die. However, a little makes a lot. She can make hundreds of thousands in thirty or fifty years The Qin and Han Dynasties walked aimlessly around the road in the village. He raised his head and held his chest high, with a smile on his face. Yes, he was just showing off, showing off to the villagers who didn''t see him on weekdays, in order to make these people angry. As long as he could take crazy revenge, as long as these people''s angry ears smoke and spit blood, he wanted to see. Although this kind of naked showing off is a bit of a disgrace, and I know it''s a bit wrong, seeing these people see his smile, and then immediately put on his hate face, he was very happy and even wanted to laugh. "Qin and Han Dynasties, wait..." When the Qin and Han Dynasties were about to get home and enter the hospital, a familiar voice suddenly rang. Looking back, I saw a middle-aged woman in her forties coming quickly with a white headscarf wrapped around her head. This person was no other than Niu Guoli, his second aunt. Seeing Niu Guoli, the two eyebrows of Qin and Han Dynasties were unconsciously tightened. Compared with the villagers in his neighbors, he felt a deeper disgust for his second aunt. Although he was a relative, he rarely walked on weekdays. To be exact, he basically never walked. Sometimes Niu Guoli even went too far than these villagers and regarded him as a thorn in the eye, As long as you see it, you will lose two words. Niu Guoli suddenly appeared at this time. He doesn''t have to think about what Niu Guoli is doing! "Second aunt, what''s up?" The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to calm the fire in his heart. When he saw this woman, he felt uncomfortable, like a fire burning. Niu Guoli gasped heavily, patted her chest, squeezed out some smiles and said, "Alas, the years are unforgiving. She''s getting old in a twinkling of an eye, and she gasped heavily after taking two steps... I''m nothing. I just heard that some city people came to see you. I came to have a look when I''m free. I heard from village head Liu, Those people seem to have a good relationship with you and gave you a lot of money. Is there something like this? " "Yes." Qin Han nodded. "Well, I''ll tell you, you can''t be worse in Qin and Han Dynasties. When did our Qin family produce soft persimmons? Your second brother goes to college and you can make money. Who doesn''t envy us? " Niu Guoli said with a smile, "don''t do this to you. My second aunt came to have a look. Don''t worry. I''m not here to borrow money from you. I''m just going to have a look. Let him pass the past. Do you think it''s ok?" "I know my second aunt certainly didn''t come to borrow money from me. She doesn''t need money. I''ve seen it. Those people have left. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. There''s still a lot of chaos at home. I want to clean up." Qin Han said. He sneered. He knew Niu Guoli very well. It was the so-called no profit, no early rise. Niu Guoli came at this time and didn''t believe it if she wanted to say that there was nothing wrong. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties turned and wanted to go, Niu Guoli flashed an unhappy look in her eyes and still smiled, "Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t hurry to go first. My second aunt really didn''t come to borrow money. I don''t understand one thing. I want to ask you if your second uncle will come or not, so I have to come. Don''t think about it. My second aunt just asks..." "Well, when I first came here, I met village head Liu. He said that those rich people came to see you and said that you would know the medical skills handed down by our Qin family. I remember that our Qin family ancestors didn''t know much about medical skills. Your second uncle didn''t know whether your grandfather left medical books when he was alive... My second aunt actually didn''t mean anything else, You see, your second uncle and your father are close friends. If you leave a medical book, should your second uncle also have one? After all, they are all your grandfather''s sons. They should be like this in love and reason, right? " When Niu Guoli said this, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. He had expected that this woman would come here for no good. At first, he really thought that this woman was here to borrow money. To be exact, he came to ask for money to spend. However, he didn''t expect that this woman could calculate so well that she even calculated on the ancestral medicine. What''s more ridiculous is, This kind of person can even look like benevolence, righteousness and morality. "What my second aunt said is true. There are medical books. My second uncle should have a copy of both emotion and reason..." Qin Han said. "You see, I know you are not the kind of ignorant child. The second aunt brought you these eggs. In this way, you go to get the medical books for the second aunt and kill the chickens for you in the evening..." Niu Guoli smiled. At first, she didn''t believe that there were so-called medical books at home, But I didn''t expect that the fool of the Qin and Han dynasties actually admitted that there were ancestral medical books at home. You can earn hundreds of thousands by casually treating a few people. If you have these medical books, is it difficult to make money? My son is a college student and has money. Who dares to yell at her in this village in the future? Who doesn''t nod and bow to see her then? Even the village head Liu Zhanfang was respectful when he saw her. At this time, there were a lot of scenes in front of her. There were mountains of money. Among people, the son of dragon and Phoenix, the village head Liu Zhanfang crawled on the ground and shouted to her Majesty the queen. Chapter 14 Niu Guoli was thinking happily. She suddenly found that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not move. It seemed that she didn''t mean to go in to get the medical book. She frowned and urged, "nephew, you go in and get it. My second aunt will go back to kill the chicken for you later, and it will be dark..." Niu Guoli said to kill chickens, but she didn''t think so. When she came, she figured it out. As long as she got the medical book, she really wanted to kill chickens to celebrate when she went back in the evening. She not only wanted to kill chickens, but also took out some Tianshan Daqu from the village for four or five years. However, she celebrated with her man Qin Jun. this bastard let him roll aside and smell it! Kill the chicken for him? You might as well feed the dog! Seeing Niu Guoli''s rich expression, the Qin and Han Dynasties were angry and wanted to laugh. If he didn''t know this woman''s playfulness, he would have lived in vain for 20 years. I''m sorry for God''s bitch. "Second aunt, don''t take the medical books. There were medical books before, but I burned them at the grave some time ago. Now I can''t take them out if I want to." The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be very sorry and said, "you see, you didn''t tell me earlier. I certainly couldn''t burn it. After all, this is something left by my ancestors, and my second uncle really should have a share..." Niu Guoli was stunned. "Burned?" "Burn!" "Nephew, don''t make fun of your second aunt. It''s not big or small. How can you burn such valuable things? If your second aunt doesn''t want them all, why don''t you want half?" Niu Guoli tried to squeeze out a smile. The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly and shook his head. Somehow, he felt Niu Guoli was very kind at this time, especially when he said the words "no big or no small". He really meant something to be an elder. If he was changed to another person, he might think he was a good man, but this person was Niu Guoli. Instead of making him feel comfortable, he felt very disgusted, A little sick! "The book is really burned, and I have learned how to keep it for what?" Qin Han smiled and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t keep you!" After all, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned and walked back. Although they were tired of Niu Guoli at the bottom of their hearts, they couldn''t say how ugly she was. After all, she was still an elder and respected the old and loved the young. The Qin and Han Dynasties still understood it. Otherwise, wouldn''t they have learned the Three Character Classic for more than 20 years in vain? "Really burned?" Niu Guoli''s face gradually became ugly¡° Qin and Han Dynasties. This is something left by your ancestors. You can read it first. Your second uncle doesn''t say anything, but how can you burn it? Do you know you are disrespectful to your ancestors? Also, why should you burn your second uncle''s share? Would you like to explain this to me? " As soon as Niu Guoli showed her ugly true face, the smile on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties was even worse, "I have the right to control what my ancestors handed down to me. As for whether my ancestors will blame me, it seems that it has nothing to do with my second aunt? As for whether to give it to the second uncle, the decision is in my hand. Why should I give you an explanation? " "You... You stop!" Niu Guoli stamped her foot and put down the basket in her hand. "Today, you make it clear to me. Are you giving or not giving the medical books? If you don''t give me money, don''t you make 300000 or 400000? Niu Guoli is not so greedy. I want 100000 yuan. You can''t make money without us with the things left by your ancestors. Even if you have a lawsuit, you don''t pay attention! " Looking at Niu Guoli''s angry appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He walked into the yard. When he came to the door, he stopped, "I earned the money. How much money I earned is my business. Why should I give it to you? People want face, trees want skin, and people should know how to write the words "integrity and shame"! If you want to file a lawsuit, no problem, I''ll wait at any time. " "Little bastard, wait for me!" Niu Guoli stamped her feet angrily and wanted to catch up with Qin and Han theories, but before she finished, Qin and Han had entered the house. Moreover, she also knew that it was in vain to catch up with Qin and Han. She should go back and think about countermeasures. If it''s not soft, it''s hard, if it''s hard, it''s not life-threatening, and if it''s not life-threatening, it''s time to go to the court. In short, until you get what you want. Qin and Han stood in front of the window and watched Niu Guoli go away. A pair of deep and divine eyes narrowed slightly, and the fire in his heart was burning. It is reasonable to say that Qin Jun is his second uncle and should be very close, but he has no good feelings for this pro second uncle. His parents were gone when he didn''t know anything. It''s understandable that others despised him. After all, he was an outsider, but his second uncle never regarded him as a person, even if he hadn''t seen a grain of rice in his family. This is not the most important. The most important thing is that the couple suppressed him a few years ago, even more than outsiders. That is, the couple tried every means to seize the more than ten mu of irrigated land handed down from home. Now think about it, in addition to helplessness, there is only hatred, let alone no so-called medical books. Even if there is, he would rather put it in the kitchen fire hall than give it to the couple, because such people are not worthy of respect. Of course, he is not the kind of person with a small stomach, and he doesn''t want to worry about it. Since the matter has passed, he should not have happened. Since the couple don''t treat him as their relatives, why care about them? It''s better to treat them as if they don''t have such relatives and leave them as smelly shit. It''s better to do something meaningful with this free time. The 200000 yuan given by Duan Zhenshan also added a lot of confidence to the Qin and Han Dynasties to a certain extent. After everything calmed down, he began to prepare drugs for Zhang qiuqiao. At the same time, there are some usable drugs. Of course, there are very few drugs he can prepare now. First, there is a lack of medicinal materials in his hand. In addition, The drugs he can make with his current ability are indeed limited. Some of the most basic ones are not a problem, and the slightly more complex ones are beyond his ability. Even so, he still didn''t give up. He knew very well that on the way of cultivation, everything could not be done in a hurry. Only step by step could make the foundation more solid. Blindly practicing taixuan could only be counterproductive and even affect the next road of cultivation. The Qin and Han Dynasties were never such a procrastinator. Since they had a decision in mind, they would do it immediately. First, they sorted out the picked herbs and carefully classified and prepared them according to the steps in Bailing''s cursive script. Each process was very meticulous for fear of problems in a certain link. After all, this was not simply dispensing drugs. These drugs were used for people to take, A little carelessness may lead to unnecessary trouble and even human life! More than a dozen different medicinal materials, such as mangosteen leaf, Zixu grass, angelica tablet and Clematis, were distributed and used for half an hour. With the steaming heat rising from the big iron pot, the same and different medicinal materials were put into the pot successively. After the last Angelica tablet was thrown in, the Qin and Han Dynasties sat next to the stove fire hall and made a fire and refined drugs in this stupid way, Heat control is very important. Time and heat should be accurate. A slight difference will affect the effect of drugs. But even so, the process still didn''t go smoothly. Four or five times it failed. Each time, it was because the heat was not well mastered. Either the refined drugs didn''t achieve the expected effect, or the medicinal materials in the iron pot were in a mess, and the whole room would be filled with the smell of burning. The sky gradually darkened, and the stars in the sky gradually showed their heads. The lights were on at home, and the tables were filled with meals, looking warm and harmonious. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties were busy. The bottom of the pot was covered with ashes on their nose, face and forehead, and the crackling sound came from time to time in the small broken house, The extravagant aluminum pot lid crashed against the iron pot. "Yes?" The Qin and Han Dynasties held the lid of the pot and looked at the green liquid in the iron pot. They carefully compared it with the lark cursive script. The color, aroma and the strange gas presented by the liquid sinking are very similar. However, it is not enough to rely on vision and feeling alone. We have to experience it, Only after personal experience can we know whether the refined medicine is what he wants. This kind of medicine he prepared is called Yuanqi decoction, which is the simplest one in Bailing''s cursive script. It is very easy to refine, and the cost is very low. The most valuable medicinal material is the angelica tablet worth 35 yuan. Other medicinal materials are flowers and herbs he picked from him. If you count, this pot of soup will cost more than ten yuan, Not even ten dollars. Yuanqi soup is not a medicine and has no position in Bailing cursive script. Therefore, the Qin and Han Dynasties positioned it as a tonic. Although Yuanqi soup has a poor position in Bailing cursive script, it is only a kind of entry-level, but the Qin and Han Dynasties did not underestimate it because it has a lot of functions and effects. Tonifying the kidney and Yang, strengthening the body, is the best choice to restore physical strength. Of course, these are written in Bailing''s cursive script. Only after trying can we know whether they have such effects. Therefore, the Qin and Han Dynasties made a bold decision. He did not have any advanced equipment, nor did he have any so-called mouse drug test. There were only two choices, one was to test the drug himself, and the other was to let the donkey of Fang Yi''s family test the drug "Qin and Han Dynasties. What are you doing? I added water to the donkey. " Fang Yi came out with a basin of washed clothes and was hanging on the iron trunk in the yard. She was surprised to see Qin and Han running to the donkey shed with buckets. "It''s hot. Let him drink more. It''s okay. He can''t drink much. " Qin Han said with a smile. He is a bit guilty of being a thief. He doesn''t have much confidence in talking, and he doesn''t dare to see Fang Yi more. After all, this donkey is Fang Yi''s only property. He can''t have three advantages and two disadvantages. At that time, he can''t explain to Fang Yi. Fang Yi smiled sweetly and didn''t think about anything else, because it was really a little hot. She continued to hang her clothes with her head down. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were closer to her, she would find that the woman''s face was a little red. She thought about raising her head several times and didn''t dare to see him. She seemed a little shy. It seemed that she was still fighting for the two words he muttered during the day. He poured a bucket of fresh water with ingredients for the donkey. The Qin and Han Dynasties gave Fang Yi a sneaky look, and then ran back. While running, he gasped heavily. His body was like being burned by fire. In order to test the medicine, he not only brought a lot to the donkey, but also brought a bowl of Yuanqi soup himself. As a result, his body reacted as soon as he arrived at the donkey shed. Not only is his body hot, but the brother in the lower body is exaggerated, as if he was going to conquer the holes in his jeans. "Qin and Han Dynasties, I......" Fang Yi lowered her head for half a day. When she looked back at the donkey shed and wanted to talk, she found that the Qin and Han dynasties had disappeared, as if she had never appeared¡° What the hell was the Qin and Han Dynasties doing... "After that, Fang Yi couldn''t help patting her chest, looking like a lingering fear. Chapter 15 Wow A basin of cold water buckled on his head, and his irritable mind was finally a little better. However, the buddy in the lower body seemed a little unwilling to lie down. There was no way. He could only pour basin after basin of water on his head, and there were more than a dozen pots of cold water. This was a little better, just a little better. It was still high, Like a cockfight in a cage After a few rounds outside, the angel in his heart finally defeated the devil. The leader of the devil is like a deflated ball... A long balloon... Or a deformable balloon. The only thing that doesn''t work is that it can''t be folded "This..." Qin and Han Dynasty stared at their crotch in surprise. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. They guessed that Yuanqi soup should be a good thing, but the result shocked him. It''s reasonable that he should be very happy, but at this time, he didn''t smile at all. If you sell such Yuanqi soup, it is really good to use it to strengthen Yang, but the side effects must be not small, because some things must be reversed when things reach the extreme, which is an invariable law or law. In addition, the effect of strengthening yang will cover up other effects. In line with the idea of strengthening the body, buy a bowl of vitality soup and drink it. It can really strengthen the body, but what''s the matter with the lower body? It''s OK to be alone. What if you drink a bowl in public? Don''t you want to lose your face to grandma''s house? "Alas, it doesn''t seem to work yet. The medicine is too strong..." The Qin and Han Dynasties silently said that they were very dissatisfied with Yuanqi soup. If they want Yuanqi soup to have the best effect, the efficacy must be reduced. Otherwise, who bought this thing is definitely not enjoying, but suffering! When the Qin and Han Dynasties were daydreaming about this, the donkey''s cry came from the donkey shed in the front yard, which was a little high and a little sad, mixed with the sound of kicking the shed door. "I''m a mother, it''s a sin..." the Qin and Han Dynasties howled and jumped back to the house. "Qin and Han Dynasties... Qin and Han Dynasties..." Qin and Han Dynasty just hid in the house, got into the quilt and covered it. As he expected, Fang Yi''s crisp cry came. The soles of her feet made a dull sound on the soft land. Then she came to the window, put her face on the glass and looked into the house¡° Qin and Han Dynasties, did you sleep? " Dong Dong Fang Yi tapped the window twice. Daimei wrinkled a little and piled a lot of question marks in her mind. This night is really a little abnormal. People are abnormal and donkeys are abnormal. The most abnormal thing is that this guy went to bed so early "Qin and Han Dynasties, did you sleep?" Fang Yi knocked on the window again. Seeing that there was no movement in the Qin and Han Dynasties, the donkey in her donkey shed screamed sadly. She hesitated and had to push the door into the house. Squeak Hearing that the plank door was pushed open, Qin and Han Dynasty took a breath of air-conditioning when hiding in the quilt. The nerves on the right eyelid trembled unconsciously. They had to pretend to be awakened and get up. While getting up, they yawned and rubbed their eyes, "sister-in-law. Why are you here... " Fang Yi didn''t dare to look at him at the beginning. After all, men and women are different, and it''s still dark. If this guy doesn''t wear clothes, it''s embarrassing, but even so, she still feels a little embarrassed and a little uncomfortable. "Why did you go to bed so early... Go out and have a look. The donkey doesn''t know what''s wrong and barks badly..." Fang Yi said nervously: "can''t you be ill?" "The donkey is ill?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be completely unaware, opened the quilt and jumped off the hot Kang. Before Fang Yi could speak, he had strode out of the house, "sister-in-law, please help me prepare some pots of cold water. The donkey may be too hot..." As a result, he shouted, but found that Fang Yi didn''t move. When he looked back, he found that Fang Yi was staring at him. He was guilty of being a thief. He didn''t dare to look at Fang Yi for fear that the woman might see a flaw. In fact, he could feel that Fang Yi had found something, because he felt it himself, because he had just entered the house in a hurry, he didn''t take off his clothes, and even his shoes were still on his feet Fortunately, Fang Yi didn''t expose his meaning, otherwise he didn''t know how to explain it. He couldn''t say that he had experimented with other people''s donkeys. Once the donkeys hung up, Fang Yi didn''t point to him to work hard? After all, this is the only live animal left by the two families When he came to the front yard and carried a few buckets of cold water, he was busy quickly. Looking at the restless donkey, he felt very guilty. At the same time, he also gave himself a thumbs up. Even after the donkey drank, he was not much different from the donkey After working hard for more than ten minutes, the donkey finally calmed down, and some things were quietly collected. His hanging heart was released, but when he came home and lay on the hot Kang, he couldn''t sleep. He got up and lay down again, as if the residual temperature in his body hadn''t dissipated. Thinking of the promise to pay Fang Yi''s debt, the Qin and Han Dynasties opened the cabinet and looked at the red big bills. He was more or less painful. After all, it was real money. He was a little reluctant to give it to anyone. If he gave the money to Fang Yihua, he wouldn''t be sad. Instead, he was willing to do so. But the money is used to pay for Lin Long''s son of a bitch. When he thinks about it, he is angry. If he can see the long lost neighbor again, he can''t wait to blow the bridge of the son of a bitch''s nose, let him idle, let him lose his conscience, and let him be so cruel to this kind woman Put 200000 yuan on the edge of the hot Kang. The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little. He was also selfish. What if the money was paid back and the bastard suddenly came back? What if Fang Yi still talks to him? Didn''t you become a joke at that time? More stupid than a grinded donkey? As the saying goes: people do not kill for themselves. He doesn''t want to be a donkey. Even a donkey has to be stupid to the right place. He can''t do this for Lin long to be a donkey. Poop He lay on his back on the hot Kang, staring at the incandescent lamp on the roof in a daze. For a time, his brain was in chaos, and all kinds of ideas rose from his mind I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell The Qin and Han Dynasties clenched their teeth. A beautiful carp stood up and walked to the front yard with the money put on the edge of the Kang. Although there are a lot of 200000, it is dead after all. Life does not bring anything that death does not bring. It is not worth mentioning compared with a promise. Since it has promised to pay off debts for others, it should be a promise! A man should spit a nail. Is it still called a man if he doesn''t keep his promise? Standing on the side of the partition wall, he looked around and saw that there was no one. Then he jumped over. Lonely men and women gathered together in the middle of the night and would inevitably be talked about. Although he didn''t care about these things, it''s better to do more than less. He came to the yard and found that the light had gone out. He thought Fang Yi had gone to sleep. He looked at the huge sum of money in his hand. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t intend to disturb Fang Yi''s rest and simply turned back. Wow As soon as he turned around, there was a sudden sound of water in the room. "Haven''t you slept yet?" The Qin and Han Dynasties subconsciously turned around and walked back slowly. When they got closer, the sound of the water became clearer and louder. The moonlight tilted and just penetrated the board door that was not very tight. On the other side of the door gap, her long hair was wantonly draped over her shoulders, collarbone and waist, just covering a gradually convex curve. Under the dark moonlight, she was full and exquisite, and the curve was even more moving, The smell of ripeness is scattered all over her body, especially the way she raises her slender neck and her fingers slide down her neck is enough to make any man crazy "This..." Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly took a breath and moved his head to one side. Maybe it was because of the man''s inherent bad nature. His eyes moved a little, and he slowly moved back to his eyes. It seemed a little embarrassed. He was enjoying the beautiful scenery in the crack of the door, especially when she bent down, which made it a little difficult for him to hold himself, There was a little shameless noise in his throat. In the house, Fang Yi obviously didn''t feel a pair of eyes outside the door appreciating her. Her slender fingers swam gently on her body, moving slowly and provocatively, especially the way she lifted her legs quietly "I..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were like a beast. He cursed himself constantly in his heart, but his eyes were very honest. He rubbed the angel in his heart on the ground again and again, and then the devil in his heart was still smiling. If there was a mirror in front of him, he would find that there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth "No!" Just when he was having a good time, he suddenly found that Fang Yi stopped, bent down and walked out with the basin. He screamed and jumped out. There was a wall in front of the yard. Jumping over it was bending down and hiding. Wow As a result, he just bent down and didn''t wait to breathe. A basin of shampoo with Lafang flavor splashed head-on. He shivered and stood up subconsciously. "Ah..." A person suddenly jumped out of the wall. Fang Yi obviously didn''t expect it. She was frightened and screamed. The basin in her hand suddenly fell to the ground. She was stunned for three seconds before she reacted. Her left hand blocked the gully under her belly and her arm blocked her chest Fang Yi stared at her coldly. Qin and Han Dynasties were also a little confused. They raised their sleeves and wiped the shampoo dripping along their hair. No, it''s a shampoo with a different taste, "sister-in-law, it''s... It''s me. Listen to me..." As soon as it was the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi was stunned again. Her face turned red. From her neck to her face, her beautiful eyes stood up: "how is it you?" "I... you listen to me... I..." Qin and Han Dynasties were embarrassed to death. Now he wanted to rush to Fang Yi and hit her on the chest, breaking his head and bleeding. Fang Yi wanted to ask again. Then she found that she didn''t wear anything. Like the Qin and Han Dynasties, she wanted to find a place to kill herself. Without much thought, she swished and turned around and drilled back into the house, but at the moment of turning around, it was a little awkward. She couldn''t loosen her slender hand. It''s not very good to loosen it Chapter 16 The Qin and Han Dynasties never thought he was a hooligan and never praised himself as a gentleman. At this moment, his eyes were very honest. He accidentally saw something he shouldn''t see "Sister-in-law, listen to me, i... I didn''t mean to..." the Qin and Han Dynasties explained powerlessly. It felt like they couldn''t wash when jumping into the Yellow River. No, it should be the mother river in their hometown Fang Yi ignored the explanation of the Qin and Han Dynasties and began to wear clothes when she entered the house. The clothes that were easy to wear were worn for two or three minutes in a panic. Her back was close to the board door, panting heavily, and her slender fingers covered her beautiful face. A beautiful face is as tangled as it needs to be. It seems that it is almost twisted out of the water. At the thought of being seen by the Qin and Han Dynasties, she really had the impulse to kill herself. Thinking that the Qin and Han Dynasties were covered with water like a drowned chicken, she was angry and wanted to laugh. She was more helpless. It was really hard to hate the guy standing outside the door from the bottom of her heart! He must have done it on purpose! Otherwise, why did he say that during the day Fang Yi thought silently in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more she felt ashamed. After hesitating for a while, she quickly stepped into the room, "come in, the door is not closed." Qin and Han Dynasty were at a loss when they stood outside the door. They tried to open the door and entered the house. Fang Yi had just taken a bath, and the smell in the house had not dispersed. Coupled with the scene just now, it was the so-called feeling of touching the scene. Especially when they saw the water on the ground, some pictures appeared in their mind that should not appear. "Sister-in-law, i..." Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t dare to see Fang Yi. Like a child who made a mistake, he handed Fang Yi the money he held in his hand, "I didn''t mean it. I came to give you money. I didn''t expect..." "How long have you been here?" Fang Yi looked at him angrily. She was angry and wanted to laugh. "Not for a while..." "See?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han raised his head and looked at Fang Yi, and immediately moved his eyes, "only a little..." Fang Yi''s face was pink and her heart pounded. "Only a little?" "A little more..." Qin Han said hard. God knows how embarrassed he is now. Now he is like a prisoner. Standing opposite him is a beautiful policewoman. He didn''t dare to have any temper. Pooh! Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi finally couldn''t help laughing. She looked at him angrily: "go and wipe the water on your face. I''m scared to death by you. Who should I be!" "Sister in law, aren''t you angry?" The Qin and Han dynasties took the handkerchief handed over by Fang Yi and asked timidly. "What''s the use of being angry? It''s done. I can dig your eyes. What''s the matter?" Fang Yi said angrily, "you''ve seen it all. If you dare to peek again next time, you won''t be so lucky, you know?" Hearing the speech, if the Qin and Han Dynasties were granted amnesty, his hanging heart was finally relieved. He was still a little worried that Fang Yi would not forgive him, and whether Fang Yi would mistakenly think he was a rogue. In this way, his image would completely collapse. From then on, the word "good man" would be separated from each other and would never have anything to do with him. "Sister-in-law... I''m not peeking... I''m here to give you money. After you have this money, you don''t have to carry a debt. It''ll be much easier if you don''t have a debt!" The Qin and Han Dynasties put 200000 on the edge of the Kang. At this time, he was very willing to give the 200000 to Fang Yi. He just wanted to draw a line with the words bad guys and hooligans. Fang Yi knew him very well. She had expected him to send the money. Looking at the 200000 on the edge of the Kang, she gently shook her head and said, "my sister-in-law knows you mean well, but my sister-in-law can''t take the money. You earned it hard. Moreover, you need more money now. You''re in your twenties and won''t marry a daughter-in-law in the future?" "Also, the house at home should be renovated. Don''t you always want to buy a house in the city? I asked. You can pay a down payment for a building of more than 100 square meters. Today, Miss Jiang is right. If you have the ability, you shouldn''t stay in the village. You should go outside and see the world and develop yourself... " When it comes to marrying a daughter-in-law in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi is smiling, but it''s a little unnatural. You can see it when you look carefully. The Qin and Han Dynasties expected Fang Yi to refuse. He smiled and said, "money is dead and people are alive. If they don''t have it, they can earn it again. Besides, I don''t have much place to spend money now. I came here when I didn''t have money before. In addition, I don''t plan to marry a daughter-in-law. I can talk about buying a house later. Don''t worry. Let''s go step by step about going to the city, There are no specific plans now. " "You really need money now, and I promised to help you pay off your debt. People say that a man''s spitting is a nail. It should be a promise. Can''t I make a mistake?" Fang Yi pursed a smile, gave him a white look and said, "nonsense, what do you mean you don''t intend to marry a daughter-in-law? How can a man not marry a daughter-in-law? They are in their twenties and will marry sooner or later... " "What''s more, even if your sister-in-law takes your money, it''s not enough to pay his debts. It''s better not to pay it at all. Whatever you like. I want to open it, too. It''s not worth it for him. Those people can''t kill me even if they come, can they? " Qin Han was stunned and asked, "sister-in-law, isn''t there only 38000? Even if you earn high profits, 200000 should be enough. How can it not be enough... " Fang Yi took a deep breath. Her eyes were gradually wet. She raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes, trying to control her emotions. "There are many others you don''t know. I just know. It''s not long before I want to pay off his gambling debt. There must be at least more than one million yuan. Where can we get so much money..." Hiss The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, and then clenched their fists. Their fingerbones creaked. They wanted to find Lin long and kill him immediately. 38000 yuan was an astronomical figure for this woman and was about to drag her down. If it''s really like what Fang Yi said, one million is definitely astronomical. The 200000 in his hand really can''t solve the problem. It can be said that it''s a drop in the bucket and doesn''t play much role. However, he can''t understand how Lin long owes so much money. Even gambling debts need capital to gamble. Although he hasn''t gambled and has heard some casino rules, it''s absolutely impossible to set up a white wolf with empty hands. After all, others are not fools. This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that he always doesn''t understand one thing. It''s understandable that Lin long lost all his money when he gambled for the first time. But after repeated education, he got deeper and deeper, which not only hurt himself, but also implicated Fang Yi. Why didn''t Fang Yi choose to divorce him? What''s the matter? Seeing the frown of Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi seemed to guess what he was thinking. She sighed gently and said, "do you know Lin long?" When it comes to this neighbor, the Qin and Han dynasties have plenty of words. Maybe few people in the world know this bastard better than Lin Long''s parents. He is idle and ambitious. He has done a lot of things to steal chickens and touch ducks. It can be said that he has done everything except good things. However, this bastard has never bullied him, Sometimes he would throw him a cigarette and talk about meat jokes. Of course, he doesn''t know whether what Fang Yi said means that he doesn''t know. If it''s emotional, he doesn''t know. After all, it''s the couple''s business. Only Fang Yi knows better. "Know some, not a lot." Qin Han paused and asked, "in fact... I have always had a question in my heart..." "You don''t understand why I married Lin long?" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, Fang Yi had said it. Her beautiful eyes looked out of the window. They were full of tears, as if they were recalling the past. After a while, the two lines of tears finally fell down and told why she married Lin long at that time Qin and Han Dynasties sat on the edge of the hot Kang and listened carefully to Fang Yi talking about the past. Their eyebrows wrinkled from time to time. A pair of deep eyes were as sharp as a sword, and their fists were clenched together, making a creaking sound from time to time. Looking at the clear tears falling from Fang Yi''s eyes, Qin and Han Dynasties felt a lot of pain. He had always felt that Fang Yi was blind before he followed Lin long, but he didn''t know that there were so many unknown things inside. This woman suffered far more than he could imagine. Lin long is a gambler, and Fang Yi''s father is also a gambler. They got together by mistake. As a result, they not only lost money on the gambling table, but also lost their daughter. This kind of dog blood can only be seen in TV dramas, and even rarely seen in TV dramas, but it really happened, and it also happened around them. You can''t live for your own sins The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed. When Fang Yi came to this point, Lin long had an unshirkable responsibility, but the real culprit was not Lin long, but Fang Yi''s father, a gambler who could top gambling debts with his daughter. This kind of person was even more bastard than Lin long! Of course, all the sins can''t be attributed to the old Wang Badu. Neither of them is a good bird. "Sister-in-law. You can relax. One million or two million. As long as I''m there, I''ll get you out of the sea of suffering! " Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. "Sister-in-law knows..." Fang Yi wiped her tears and tried to squeeze out some smiles. She said it for a long time in her heart. It seemed a lot easier at once. In this small village, only the Qin and Han Dynasties were willing to listen to her, and she was also her only audience. With that, Fang Yi leaned on his shoulder and enjoyed a short sense of security. The Qin and Han Dynasties were also very natural. She didn''t feel flustered or embarrassed. ---- The early morning sun did not rise as promised, but was replaced by drizzle. The gloomy weather was depressing, as if a big stone weighing thousands of gold was pressed on the heart, which made people unable to breathe. Chapter 17 The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t get up early, just like a child who didn''t like school. The light rain was the reason why he didn''t go to school. However, he couldn''t sleep and didn''t feel much comfortable lying in the warm quilt. When he has something on his mind, he always likes to stare at the roof, staring at the incandescent lamp whose gas is about to burn out, and the bulb seems to be his guiding light. Thinking of Fang Yi''s words last night, when he left, Fang Yi was lying on his shoulder crying. His heart became more and more heavy. He thought that getting 200000 would solve the problem, but he didn''t know that the money was just a drop in the bucket, which was not enough to play a decisive role. This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that there are almost one million left. Where to get this one million is a problem. Go find Jiang Qingzhu? Qin and Han thought silently that as long as he went to Jiang Qingzhu, it was not a big problem to get one million, even more than one million. However, he didn''t want to do so. He knew how to do things for others with money. Besides, he doesn''t know much about Jiang Qingzhu. Jiang Qingzhu can take out a blank check so generously. Who can guarantee that she has no other ideas? As the saying goes, you can''t get up early without profit. How can Jiang Qingzhu, a shrewd businessman, do business at a loss? He wouldn''t believe it if he didn''t try to kill him! However, if there is really no way to go one day, he can''t get the million yuan. He also promised Jiang Qingzhu. After all, Fang Yi is still very important and can''t be measured by money. "These two bastards." Qin and Han couldn''t help scolding again. He wanted to see Fang Yi''s father as soon as possible. He wanted to see who the old Wang baduzi was and why he could do such a shameful thing. After lying down for a while, the Qin and Han Dynasties got up. The Yuanqi soup prepared last night was not qualified. He had to prepare it again. He promised to prepare the medicine for Zhang qiuqiao as soon as possible. Compared with the preparation of Yuanqi soup, it is difficult to prepare the medicine for Zhang qiuqiao. There are many processes to go, and more processes are easy to cause problems, This will not allow him to be a little careless. The drizzle was not over, which meant it was cloudy. It was not until the afternoon that the weather gradually improved. The clouds cleared the sky and saw the sun. The temperature was raised. The hot sun shone on the willows on the side of the road. The smell of soil and leaves mixed together, and the nostrils were filled with fragrance, which made people relaxed and happy. The Qin and Han Dynasties were busy for three or four hours. He thought that the qualified Yuanqi soup was finally out of the pot. The Yuanqi soup that reduced the efficacy was no longer as green as before, the color was slightly lighter, and the effect was slightly reduced. However, after several consecutive drug tests, his face was still like a monkey''s ass, and his brother in the crotch was a little born. His body was hot and dry, and his body surface was baked by the fire of the kitchen fire hall. His hair had been soaked with sweat. Drops of sweat fell to the ground along the tip of his hair, and so did his vest. He kept pouring cold water into his stomach, just like a donkey drinking water. It was drumming. When Yuan Qi Tang was packed in a small bottle bought in advance, he began to prepare pills for Zhang qiuqiao to see the disease. This process requires a lot of detail. It is not enough to have more or less herbs. It must be accurate to grasp the heat, because this pill is specially used to see the disease. Even if he wanted to test the medicine, he dared not do so, After all, this is very different from Yuanqi soup. Yuanqi soup is just a tonic or health care product. This process lasted for a long time until the sunset quietly set the mountain and the sky gradually darkened. Dozens of pills were formed. They could not be tested in person. They could only be determined by observation and comparison. Doodle doodle When the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully observed the pills, the car horn sounded. A Toyota Prado roared into the village like a monster. The wheels of the car were pressed on the rainy dirt road, and the mud splashed. Lilac jade just came out of the house. The mud splashed all over her. The thin big flower pants were beaten through by the mud. If a light shone on her ass, You must see that she is wearing red pants "How is blindness? Busy meeting your father? Damn bastard, I curse your ancestors for eighteen generations! " Lilac was angry and scolded. She picked up a stone and was about to hit it, but it was not enough for her to swing out for more than ten meters. Prado had rushed out for more than ten meters, and the people on the bus didn''t stop to take care of her. "Mr. Zhang. The young man''s medical skills are really good, but the hospital can''t help it. Can he help it? " The young man driving looked at Zhang qiuqiao and said, "I''d better go to the municipal hospital. There''s still some hope. After all, it''s a regular hospital..." Zhang qiuqiao looked heavy and twisted out half of his cigarette butts. "If the municipal hospital has a way, we''ll still wait in the county hospital? If we can do it, we should also try. If we don''t treat it, we must die. It''s better to be a living horse doctor. Maybe the Jianghu doctor is a strange soldier and can create a miracle for us. " "But..." "No, but. Drive. Time waits for no man. Let''s go back as soon as possible. " As they talked, the car had stopped at the gate of the yard. Zhang qiuqiao opened the door and got off quickly. Ignoring the mud on the ground, they entered the yard a few steps. When they got to the door, they just met the Qin and Han Dynasties. Zhang qiuqiao suddenly arrived without any omen. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This Zhang qiuqiao was really acute. It was only three days later. One day people came and seemed to be busy. Who is really worried about the disease. "Brother Zhang, I have prepared your medicine." Qin and Han said politely, "come in and sit down. I''ll treat you now." Zhang qiuqiao waved again and again, "no, no, no, the fourth brother didn''t come to see a doctor. He came to you in an emergency. Brother, don''t ask what''s going on. The fourth brother is telling you that we''ll go back right now. Time doesn''t wait." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned again. They really didn''t understand what Zhang qiuqiao was doing, but it shouldn''t be a small thing to see him in a hurry. Without much thought, he went into the house, washed and changed into clean clothes, and went out of the house. "Fourth brother, wait a minute. I''ll go to the front yard and say hello. I''ll be right back." "Go, go, go. The fourth brother will wait for you in the car." Zhang qiuqiao hurriedly paced back and forth. If the guy in front of him was an employee of his company, he would like to draw a big mouth and teach him what is the concept of time. But the guy in front of him is not only not his employee, but also controls his lifeline. Although he is anxious, he dare not say more. If he annoys the young man, the consequences will be unimaginable. Qin and Han Dynasties came to the front yard and said hello to Fang Yi. Soon, Fang Yi was out of the yard. Fang Yi was full of questions and worries, and so was he. He was more skeptical and worried. After all, he was not a flower girl. Hooligans and animals must have no evil ideas about him. "Be careful." Fang Yi is a little nervous and worried. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Qin Han smiled: "wait for me to come back." When the Qin and Han Dynasties came out, the young driver immediately got off and opened the door, "Dr. Qin. Please get in the car. " "Thank you." Qin Han smiled and nodded, opened the door and went in. Just entering the car, Qin and Han Dynasties were attracted by the luxury decoration in the car. This is the best car he has ever sat in such a big age. To be exact, this is the first time he sat in such a motor vehicle, because there is no such car in this small village. Most of them are donkey cars. It is extremely luxurious to sit in a tricycle and a four-wheel car. "Brother Qin..." "Brother Qin..." Zhang qiuqiao called him twice. The second time, his voice was a little louder. The Qin and Han Dynasties reacted and said awkwardly, "fourth brother Zhang. Why did you come in such a hurry? Did something happen? " "Alas. It''s really a big deal. An old friend of ours is seriously ill. He is now being rescued in the county hospital. The hospital has issued a critical notice that he can''t survive tonight. I have no choice but to come here to beg you. Now only you can save him... "Zhang qiuqiao said apologetically:" I didn''t say hello to my brother before. I came in a hurry. Please forgive me, brother. " Qin Han smiled and shook his head. Suddenly he didn''t care. In the final analysis, it was his personal reason. If there was a phone, people couldn''t come in such a hurry. Without a phone, no matter who came, they were in a hurry without warning. These two days, he wanted to buy a mobile phone. This thing not only attracted the wind, but also the village director Liu Zhanfang had a Nokia mobile phone, which everyone envied, including him. Liu Zhanfang didn''t buy this Nokia for nothing. Anyone who uses it will have to charge. It''s normal to charge three yuan, two yuan, five yuan and eight yuan. These are normal. What''s abnormal is that because of this Nokia, Liu Zhanfang has become a lot taller at once. Many little daughters-in-law have followed him secretly. Since he had this Nokia, There are countless tidbits of news about Liu Zhanfang. As the saying goes: flies can''t catch seamless eggs. Liu Zhanfang is innocent. I''m afraid only ghosts will believe it! "Brother Zhang really thinks highly of me. The hospital can''t help it. How can I be a mountain doctor?" Qin and Han said modestly. "No, no, you can''t say that. Your fourth brother can still be trusted. The hospital can''t cure Lao Duan''s disease, but you can. You''re much better than those mediocre talents in the hospital alone. We have to take a chance if we can see it. " Zhang qiuqiao said quickly. He wanted to say that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. When he said it, he took it back. He is a cultural man. He knows that the saying that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor is disrespectful to a doctor. Qin Han paused and asked, "whether you can cure it depends on what disease you have. If you can treat it, I will help!" "There was a heart problem in the past. I have been taking medicine for maintenance in recent years and I can''t see any big problem. I lived in the municipal hospital at the beginning of the year. The diagnosis result seems to be renal dysfunction. What''s the name of syndrome, and the municipal hospital can''t treat it. No, people suddenly became serious this morning. The diagnosis result given by our county hospital is acute renal failure, At the same time, it is accompanied by cardiac hydrops, and a number of indicators rise and fall sharply. Even if the kidney is changed, it may not be cured. The premise is that there is still a "source" of the kidney to match. If there is still hope for a single kidney, the main heart is just as serious now... "Zhang qiuqiao sighed and said:" I''m not 50 years old. You say I''ll get this disease in 20 years. It''s a pity that I won''t be too sad to die. If I can''t do it now, I''m a little too young... " Chapter 18 Listening to Zhang qiuqiao''s story, there is also a spectrum in the hearts of Qin and Han Dynasties. Kidney failure and heart water are not small problems. The concurrence of the two is a big problem. He is not absolutely sure whether it can be cured. As for Zhang qiuqiao''s early death, he is sad. He doesn''t think there is anything. Everyone has his own destiny. All this is doomed by heaven, Some people may have died before they are 40, and even younger ones. Of course, he thought so, but he couldn''t say it. No matter what angle he came from, he wanted this man to survive. "How''s it going, brother? Is there any cure? " Zhang qiuqiao asked hurriedly. "It''s hard to say. I can''t give you results air-to-air. I''ll try my best after seeing the patient, whether it can be cured or not." Qin Han said. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He also hoped to see the terminally ill patient he had not met, and hoped to be cured. There is no free lunch in the world, so is seeing a doctor. Since these people can invite him, it can be said that there are benefits without harm to him. After all, he can''t look good or bad. He is not a three-year-old child. He knows what it means to do according to his ability! The county is a distance from Shizui village. The donkey car takes a few hours to walk, and the car can arrive in about an hour. It''s raining and the road conditions are not very good. It''s a little slower to walk. It''s completely dark when we come to the county. After living in their twenties, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the county for the first time at night. The streets were full of traffic. It was just may and June. The weather was a little muggy. The white thighs on the road were enough to attract the eyes, especially those young women in low chest clothes. However, at this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not in the mood to appreciate these beautiful scenery, and all their thoughts were spent on seeing the disease. Along the way, he kept thinking about how to see the disease. Acute renal failure with heart water was not a small problem. Although he didn''t see the patient, the result was no worse than anywhere. Unexpectedly, this was a county hospital, and the doctors here couldn''t say that they were all mediocre, Moreover, people have advanced instruments. They may travel on business, but they won''t be too bad! County People''s hospital. On the first floor, people gathered at the entrance of the emergency room. People, old and young, were well dressed. At a glance, there were at least 20 people. Everyone had heavy eyebrows. A middle-aged woman in her 40s leaned against a chair. Her face was pale and her tears flowed uncontrollably, but she didn''t cry. Several people nearby were comforting her. "Big brother will be fine. Don''t worry. I''ve already contacted the doctor." Duan Zhenshan looked dignified and walked to the middle-aged woman. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. He couldn''t help but frown. He has been in the emergency room for more than an hour. He hasn''t come out yet. Although he doesn''t know medical skills, he also knows that the longer he drags in the operating room, the more dangerous he must be. "Zhenshan. Come on, your brother is too young to leave like this. The children haven''t come back yet. Even if they go, let him see that the children are walking. " The middle-aged woman cried and said that she tried to stand up several times, but she couldn''t stand up because her legs were soft. "Sister in law, I know, I know. I''ll find a way. " Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath. His eyes were full of despair. What can he do? He is not a doctor. What he can do is talk. What else can he do? Middle aged women are sad. Is Duan Zhenshan not so? Yuan Baihe was also one of their sworn brothers. He knew yuan Baihe before he knew Ding Xiaomin and Zhang qiuqiao. He had known yuan Baihe when he was a teenager. It can be said that he came together wearing live pants. Although he was not the Qin brothers, his friendship for decades was better than his own brothers. He Duan Zhenshan can have today only by relying on Yuan Baihe. Today, he is both a brother and a benefactor. Now yuan Baihe has become like this. Only he knows how sad it is. By chance, I got to know the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties lightly saved the old man and now treated him. Although it was only one day, I could feel that his body had improved significantly. I planned to take yuan Baihe to Shizui village for treatment again in the past two days, but I didn''t expect yuan Baihe to fall down so soon. His condition hit like a wild beast. Just as Duan Zhenshan was about to call Zhang qiuqiao, the light in the operating room suddenly went out, the door of the operating room opened, and two doctors in white coats and green operating hats came out. Hoo As soon as the doctor came out, everyone surrounded him, but his heart was half cold, because the doctor''s face was very dignified. It was not difficult to see the result as long as he understood so little. "Dean Yang, how''s it going?" "Dr. Yang, how''s the operation..." "Dr. Yang, my son, how is he? Is it all right after the operation? " An old lady with gray hair came forward with a smile on her face, but it was a little unnatural. Yang Guangwu sighed, shook his head and said, "sister-in-law. We have tried our best. Mr. Yuan''s condition is more serious than we thought. Without the source of "kidney", we can''t carry out surgery, and pleural effusion is difficult to deal with. Just after rescue, Mr. Yuan has some consciousness. I personally suggest not to transfer to another hospital. What the family members want to say, it''s best to inform the children to come back as soon as possible, You''d better hurry before tomorrow morning... " Yang Guangwu''s words fell. Yuan Baihe''s wife Liang Li''s body suddenly trembled, and her body suddenly softened. She cried twice, turned her eyes and fainted. Several nurses hurried forward to take Liang Li aside and pinched the people. As soon as they woke up, they cried loudly. For a time, the sound of crying continued in the whole corridor, and the next relatives and friends quietly wiped their tears. The whole corridor was desolate. "Dean Yang, I really can''t?" Duan Zhenshan was calm, wiped the corners of his eyes and asked. "If we can treat it, can we not treat it? Mr. Duan, to tell you the truth, the medical level of our county hospital is really not good. If we can find the source of kidney, there is still a glimmer of life in the hospital of capital hospital, but the opportunity will not be too great. Moreover, it is not necessary to go now. People may not be there before they arrive." Yang Guangwu sighed and said, "the decision is in your hands. If you want to go, we''ll contact the hospital in the capital immediately. It''s best to save Mr. Yuan. What do you say?" Duan Zhenshan hesitated for a moment. He knew the strong relationship between him and Yuan Baihe. Of course, his relationship with Yuan Baihe was good, but he couldn''t make a decision casually. After all, it was a matter of human life. Liang Li made the decision whether to go or not. After all, they were the couple. "Second brother. We won''t go. When the children come back to see your brother, we can''t lose it on the road. " "I know." Duan Zhenshan nodded very hard, covered his face and squatted on the ground. He was worried and annoyed. He took out a cigarette and put it on his mouth. He lit the lighter with a slap. Thinking that this was a hospital, he angrily said a dirty word, and a whole cigarette was crushed and thrown aside. Just as he got up and wanted to enter the operating room, Zhang qiuqiao and Qin and Han quickly walked over one after another. "Brother Qin, you''re here." Duan Zhenshan strode forward and grabbed the hand of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Brother Duan, you don''t have to say. Brother Zhang has told me the situation. Time is critical. Let''s go and see the patient first." Qin and Han Dynasty looked serious. He knew that this was not the time to say polite words. Every minute was hope for a patient at risk. "Brother, please." Duan Zhenshan said, holding the hand of the Qin and Han Dynasties¡° Save brother anyway, I beg you... " Qin Han said seriously, "I''ll try my best!" While talking, the three walked to the operating room. At this time, Liang Li and a group of relatives and friends also came. Duan Zhenshan briefly introduced them and learned that the Qin and Han Dynasties was the young man who was respected as a miracle doctor by several people. They looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties from top to bottom, from head to tail, from foot to head, a little surprised and a little surprised! At the beginning, the big guy thought that the so-called mountain expert should be an old man with white hair and white beard and drooping chest. He showed his true colors when talking and laughing, but in front of him, he didn''t seem to fit in with the mountain expert at all. It seemed that he might as well catch a passer-by at the roadside. "Autumn bridge. Are you right? " Liang Li took Zhang qiuqiao aside and whispered, "I don''t think he looks like a doctor..." Zhang qiuqiao paused, smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, the first time I saw him, I didn''t think he was a doctor, let alone a miracle doctor. After seeing him, I knew that his medical skills were really extraordinary... My sister-in-law can''t trust others. Can''t you still trust me and my second brother?" "Sister-in-law, if you think you can''t, let''s make an apology to other people''s brothers and send them back..." Liang Li hesitated for a moment and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties again. She still didn''t feel how clever. Instead, she felt more and more ordinary. She believed Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao, but she didn''t believe that the young man in front of her was a so-called miracle doctor. However, the matter has come so far, people have come, and there is really no way there. If you wait, you will die. Maybe you can have a little hope. "Autumn bridge. Just listen to you and your second brother. We don''t treat people badly. If we don''t look well, we won''t embarrass them. Alas, this life... "Liang Li sighed and turned to the Qin and Han Dynasties and Duan Zhenshan," doctor Qin, please... " "I''ll try my best!" Qin Han nodded. He was not a fool. The woman took Zhang qiuqiao and muttered. Although she didn''t hear what she said, it''s not difficult to imagine. She must have the same questions as these people next to him. Of course, he also understood the thoughts of these people. After all, it was not a cat and dog lying in the emergency room, but a living person. He would have the same concerns if he thought about it in another position. "Sister-in-law, can this work?" A young man in a suit frowned and questioned. "No problem. I believe Dr. Qin can do it." Liang Li took a deep breath and went into the emergency room. She spoke, and the people nearby didn''t say much. Qin and Han followed behind several people, feeling more or less nervous. After living for more than 20 years, he came to the hospital for the first time and entered the emergency room for the first time. What he never dreamed of was that he didn''t enter the emergency room as a patient, but as a doctor. Entering the emergency room, the Qin and Han Dynasties first looked at the middle-aged man lying on the hospital bed. The middle-aged man had many tubes inserted into his body and an oxygen mask on his face. His face was as white as paper and he couldn''t see any blood. If he didn''t breathe, someone would believe that the middle-aged man was dead. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to appreciate the appearance of the middle-aged man and stood in front of the hospital bed, He carefully observed the situation of the middle-aged man. At this time, the most remarkable feature is that the abdomen of the middle-aged man is very swollen, as if a thin layer of meat skin wrapped around the five internal organs. Moreover, the blood vessels in the abdomen are particularly clear. There is no need to think about what happened in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The reason for this must be caused by pleural effusion. After a careful look, the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties gradually became dignified. Yuan Baihe''s situation is far more serious than he imagined. Living up to now is much more serious than he imagined. Not to mention acute renal failure, pleural effusion alone is a big problem. In addition, he is more worried that Yuan Baihe can not only see these problems and kidney diseases now, There is water in the heart, which can not be said to be absent, but it is also a minority! "Everybody be quiet." The Qin and Han Dynasties made a silent gesture to the people. Then he sat by the bed, put his fingers on Yuan Baihe''s wrist and began to feel his pulse. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties sat down, although they were full of questions, it was not easy to ask. The little nurse standing next to them to clean up the operating room saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to see yuan Baihe and hurried outside. At first, she thought these were the patients'' families. She came in to take the patients on the last trip, but she didn''t expect a doctor. One reason why I didn''t expect it was that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t wear a white coat. Another reason was that the young man in front of me was a little young. There was no such a young doctor in the whole hospital. Even interns were older than him. Of course, this was not the most important. The important thing was that this guy looked a little too ordinary, There is no doctor at all. The doctor should be gentle and speak with great aura. Chapter 19 Apart from being ordinary, he is not good for nothing except that he doesn''t look like a doctor. He looks very young. In addition to his poor dress, he is still a little handsome, especially those eyes. They are really beautiful In fact, there is no difference between women and men. They also like to stare at beautiful things. "What? Here comes the doctor? Who allowed it? " Yang Guangwu just sat down. Before the report was written, the female nurse hurried into the office. "It''s a young doctor. They''ve entered the emergency room." The female nurse quickly said, "it was brought by the patient''s family. Now she is seeing the patient..." "What do you do? Don''t you know the rules and regulations of the hospital? " Yang Guangwu scolded. "Dean..." "You know I''m the Dean!" "I......" the female nurse was almost crying. Thinking silently, who can think of such a person as a doctor? Yang Guangwu frowned and stood up without waiting for the female nurse to say that he had gone to the rescue room. When the doctor came on the way, he didn''t object. After all, this is saving people. No matter who will treat, the purpose is to cure the patient. However, many problems are involved. Natural death and medical malpractice are two different things. In case of problems, the hospital should be responsible. He will be more responsible as president. If he doesn''t do well, he will lose his post of 30 years. Therefore, Yang Guangwu entered the emergency room full of anger. There were two young doctors behind him. They looked gentle. When they learned that the doctor had come, their faces were full of surprise. A group of people soon entered the rescue room. As soon as they entered, they saw the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting next to the hospital bed. At this time, he was consulting yuan Baihe''s pulse. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were young and looked very ordinary, their faces were even more surprised. "What''s going on?" Yang Guangwu pulled his face and glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties with great displeasure: "get up, who allows you to come in and see a doctor?" Several doctors suddenly rushed in. The big guy looked at several people at the first time. Qin and Han Dynasty also withdrew his hand and looked at several doctors in white coats at a loss. However, he still understood by observing their words and colors. The faces of these doctors were full of unhappiness, especially the eyes of the middle-aged doctor walking in the front seemed to eat people. "Dean Yang, brother Qin is the doctor we invited. He came to save my brother''s life." Zhang qiuqiao hurried forward to explain. Yang Guangwu frowned and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties again. "I understand your mood, but we can''t go to a doctor if we are ill. Just invite a doctor to see the disease? Isn''t this nonsense! " "Dean Yang, listen to me. My brother''s medical skills are really powerful. It''s time for us to try as long as there is a glimmer of vitality. Right? I''m to blame for this. I''m in a hurry and didn''t inform you..." Duan Zhenshan stepped forward and said. "I know you are in a hurry. Who is not in a hurry?" Yang Guangwu said coldly, "you just invite a doctor. Once there is a medical accident, who will be responsible for it? Is this a small matter? " "It''s not a trivial matter..." Duan Zhenshan quickly smiled, "Dean Yang, this is all our negligence. Please forgive me..." "This is not a matter of forgiveness. I also hope Mr. Yuan can get better. I didn''t say just now that if you want to go to the capital to see a doctor, we know someone there, and we can contact you right away. You can call a doctor to see a doctor at will. Who will be responsible for an accident? " Yang Guangwu said with some displeasure: "if you want treatment, I won''t stop it. In this way, you can go through the discharge procedures and sign the agreement. If there is a medical accident, the hospital will not be responsible!" Sure enough, after listening to Yang Guangwu''s words, the people present looked at each other, understood the powerful relationship, and didn''t feel that Yang Guangwu''s doing so was inhuman. After all, it was a matter of human life, and children''s play was not allowed! Liang Li couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She didn''t believe that the Qin and Han Dynasties could save yuan Baihe''s life, "qiuqiao. President Yang is right. Why don''t you follow what President Yang said? Let''s stop fooling around. " "Yes, brother Zhang, we really can''t fool around. We also know that you and brother Duan have a good intention. We can''t casually invite a doctor to see the doctor, can we?" Yuan BoChang took a look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t believe that the Qin and Han Dynasties could see a doctor. This guy didn''t have the temperament of a doctor! Zhang qiuqiao and Duan Zhenshan were so embarrassed that their faces seemed to be slapped by their big mouths. They couldn''t insist on it. After all, Liang Li and Yuan BoChang were family members. They couldn''t say more when they had a decision. It''s just that they couldn''t communicate with Qin and Han. In the middle of the night, he went to the village to invite others. They followed him without saying anything. Now, who can be comfortable? Midnight is a small matter, mainly how to explain to others. "Brother Qin, this..." Duan Zhenshan looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties awkwardly, his face burning with pain. "It doesn''t matter. I understand. " Qin Han smiled and shook his head. He didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. It''s human nature. He can understand. Besides, he didn''t catch anything. He just came out for a ride in a car! Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Duan Zhenshan was even more embarrassed. "Brother, it''s the eldest brother who didn''t consider it in advance. You''re invited to come so late. Well, don''t go back when it''s dark. Elder brother will send someone to see you off tomorrow. How about it? " "The patient is important." Qin Han said with a smile. The more magnanimous and enlightened the Qin and Han Dynasties were, the more shameless Zhang qiuqiao and Duan Zhenshan were. They wanted to find a mouse hole to drill in. In addition to embarrassment, they were a little worried about whether the Qin and Han Dynasties were angry. What if they were really angry and didn''t show them a disease "Young man, you wait." Just then, the gray haired old lady limped in with a crutch. She stared at Yang Guangwu and two young doctors. "Yuan Baihe is my son and the meat that fell from me. I''ll bear it in case of an accident, OK?" "Aunt, this is not the time to be impulsive, Mr. Yuan, he......" Yang Guangwu said quickly. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and wanted to say that such a Jianghu warlock could not be easily believed, but he took it back to his mouth. "Fart, what do you mean when you are emotional? What do you say to me? What do you mean by being emotional? " As soon as the old lady''s face changed, she said coldly, "if you can, will my son still lie here? Aren''t you afraid of responsibility? If something happens, my old lady will bear it and promise not to trouble you at all. Didn''t you say you wanted to sign an agreement? Sign now! " "And you, why are you crying? Crying works? Aren''t people still alive? You don''t have any opinions after living in your forties! Wipe my tears, don''t disgrace our yuan family! " "Mom..." Liang Li wiped two tears. "Mom, I''m like this now. I can''t be careless..." yuan BoChang said quickly. He was a little confused. The old lady was always nagging. Why did she suddenly get better today? It seemed like a different person. "What can''t be careless? Yuan BoChang, you can see clearly that your brother is lying in bed. He''s dying now. You''re a man. You don''t know what to do? Let him lie here and die? " The old lady glared at them, then turned and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, "young man. Old lady, I''ve been confused all my life. Seeing that the loess has buried my neck, I don''t want to return the white haired people to the black haired people. The old lady hasn''t asked anyone in her life. I beg you to save my son anyway! " "Old lady, it''s impossible." As soon as he saw that the old lady was going to kneel down, Qin Han hurried forward and grabbed her. He looked at Yuan Baihe lying on the hospital bed. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll try my best." "Mom, don''t be confused. It won''t work. The hospital can''t help it. What can a country doctor do..." yuan BoChang said in a bad tone, staring at the Qin and Han Dynasties¡° Young man, you can''t see this disease. Can you afford to be responsible if something goes wrong? " "Shut up. Even if my old lady is confused today, I will be confused to the end!" The old lady stared at yuan BoChang and said¡° Do you want your mother to die here? " "Bai Chang, just listen to mom." Liang Lila said to Yuan Baichang¡° I''ll sign the agreement, Dr. Qin. Please come here! " "I''ll try my best!" Qin and Han nodded again, but he was helpless. He didn''t expect to make so many junk things. Obviously, he was invited to see a doctor, but now it''s a bit like he begged to see a doctor... If he hadn''t considered the face of Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao, he would have left long ago. Of course, the most important thing is what the old lady said just now. For nothing else, just because the old lady thinks highly of him and places all her hopes on him. He has no reason to leave like this! Therefore, he came to the hospital bed again and pressed his finger on Yuan Baihe''s wrist again. Just now, he was interrupted in the middle of taking yuan Baihe''s pulse, and he didn''t get an accurate conclusion. In addition, this is also the first time he took a pulse. He must get accurate results to apply magic to the symptoms. If he can be careful, he should be careful, because there are many people staring at him. One minute Two minutes Three minutes As time went by, the Qin and Han Dynasties'' faces were covered with dense beads of sweat, but their fingers kept beating on Yuan Baihe''s wrist. It was completely different from the ordinary way of pulse cutting. It was like the former telegraph operator sending a telegram. The only thing less was the sound of drops. "Young man, how''s my son? Is there anyone else who can be saved? " When the Qin and Han Dynasties loosened their fingers, the old lady asked at the first time. "Brother, how''s it going?" Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao had a strange tacit understanding. They asked at almost the same time. Qin and Han Dynasties were their two invited doctors. If something really went wrong, they were also responsible. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought a little for more than ten seconds, then nodded and said very simply: "Mr. Yuan''s condition is more serious than I thought. The main problem is the heart. Although the kidney is also very serious, it is not fatal, and it is not to the point of failure. As for the heart problem, it is not incurable. I have only 89% certainty..." "Nonsense!" The young doctor next to Yang Guangwu suddenly sneered, stared at Qin and Han and asked, "why do you say that? What is the basis? Can you judge the condition by taking a pulse? Is it too childish? Are our instruments not as accurate as yours? " "If you want to cheat money, you''ll find another place to cheat. You''re in the wrong place. This is a hospital. Everyone will fall for you!" "Can he see well? That''s his business. What does it have to do with you? Please pay attention to your identity. You are a doctor. My brother is not very good. Is he worse than you? You are capable. Why didn''t you let the patient stand up? " Duan Zhenshan looked at the young doctor in displeasure. Chapter 20 "You..." Duan Zhenshan said two words. The young doctor blushed angrily and couldn''t speak. "Young man. Look, you just diagnosed Mr. Yuan''s pulse. You should be a traditional Chinese medicine. Excuse Yang Guangwu''s lack of talent and knowledge. Let''s say Mr. Yuan''s pleural effusion regardless of the diagnosis results. What method do you intend to use to drain it out? Also, what is the basis for your 80-90% assurance? " Yang Guangwu frowned: "I have been engaged in medicine for more than 20 years. I have seen many traditional Chinese medicine. I have never heard of any method to solve this problem!" "Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it." The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties bent slightly and drew out a radian. He didn''t look at Yang Guangwu. He reached into his arms, took out the long box and took out several silver needles. "Acupuncture is one of them. There are many tricks. Since he hasn''t seen it, he can learn it." Looking at the proud appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, several doctors present were a little uncomfortable, especially the little smile on this guy''s face was a little annoying. "Acupuncture?" Before Yang Guangwu could speak, the young doctor who had just been offended by Duan Zhenshan sneered, "don''t you think it''s funny? Acupuncture and moxibustion are indeed mysterious, but those who know medical skills know what diseases can be treated. Now it is to save people, not alleviate symptoms. Besides, how can you take out the accumulated water by Acupuncture and moxibustion? Can your acupuncture and moxibustion absorb water? " The young doctor couldn''t help laughing when he finished, as if he had heard a big joke, "Dean, have you ever heard that acupuncture can save lives? Who does he think he is? Hua Tuo is alive? Or a miracle doctor? It''s really a lie to deceive people with such a trick. It''s not a charlatan. What is it? " "You don''t know that doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. How big can the toad at the bottom of the well see? If you all know, can traditional Chinese medicine be respected as broad and profound? " The Qin and Han Dynasties sneered. Who can feel comfortable being targeted by the young doctor again and again? "Who do you call a toad at the bottom of the well?" The young man quit and waited fiercely for the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seems that he wants to do a big job. "Director Liu..." Yang Guangwu glanced at the young doctor unhappily and said, "this is the hospital. Please pay attention to your identity. Can Dr. Qin do it, and can acupuncture save Mr. Yuan? We see..." "Dr. Qin, time waits for no one. Let''s start now. If you need anything, just put it forward and we''ll try our best to cooperate! " "Please give me some medical alcohol and disinfect the silver needle!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said, "everyone is quiet. Don''t affect me to see a doctor!" Without waiting for Qin and Han Dynasties, a female nurse quickly took the silver needle, carefully disinfected the silver needle, and then handed it to him. "Thank you." Qin Han smiled at the female nurse. Then he came to the hospital bed and took a deep breath to get rid of his thoughts. A seven inch long needle stabbed into yuan Baihe''s bulging abdomen. The seven inch long needle understated more than half of it, as if it had pierced the heart. Everyone nearby hurriedly covered their mouths and filled their eyes with unbelievable words, Is this a doctor or a murderer? However, what made them more afraid was far more than that. The seven inch silver needle didn''t enter more than half. The speed of inserting the needle in the Qin and Han Dynasties gradually slowed down. The whole silver needle was slowly stabbed with the rotating needle, and the rest of the silver needle was also stabbed down. "Sister-in-law. Don''t be afraid. There''s absolutely no problem with the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties. That''s how he treated the second brother two days ago. At that time, we were also very afraid. Who knows, the second brother''s situation will be much better after a few needles. Let''s watch it. The eldest brother must be saved this time. " Zhang qiuqiao whispered. "Can it really work?" Liang Li couldn''t believe it. She watched the Qin and Han Dynasties inject the needle. Her first feeling was that the young man was a little reckless. Where is acupuncture "There must be no problem. Look." "Dean, is he killing or seeing a doctor? Can acupuncture still do this?" Director Liu''s face was still ugly and couldn''t help asking. Yang Guangwu narrowed his eyes and looked at the movements of the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties. As he said, he knew a lot of traditional Chinese medicine. Some well-known traditional Chinese medicine and even his friends had seen acupuncture, but the young man''s acupuncture methods were really different. To be exact, this was beyond his understanding. If he could succeed, The method of acupuncture and moxibustion in Qin and Han Dynasties is absolutely unique. "I haven''t seen it. Maybe it''s a special way. Don''t talk. Let''s see." Yang Guangwu whispered. He looked at the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and suddenly felt that this seemingly ordinary young man was a little bit unable to see through, especially his acupuncture appearance was calm and mature. He was not as hairy and impetuous as he used a needle, but as mature and steady as an old scholar. The people next to him whispered and could not have any impact on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now he is fully engaged. A pair of divine eyes are very deep. If he stares at which part, the silver needle will fall accurately. Rotating needle, straight needle, or picking or stabbing, with a degree of relaxation. In less than five minutes, Yuan Baihe has stabbed more than a dozen silver needles in his abdomen, some directly into the depth, some slightly into a little. Each needle falls differently, but it is very coherent. Under eighteen needles on one face, the coherent action is natural. He can only use a little fur for bailing needling. However, this set of combined needling alone is enough to dazzle people. People nearby seem to have forgotten the patient lying in the hospital bed, but are wholeheartedly appreciating his performance "It''s incredible, it''s incredible." Yang Guangwu''s eyes narrowed together, and a trace of sound penetrated along the corners of his mouth. "Dean, how could his acupuncture be like this..." director Liu was very close to Yang Guangwu. When he heard Yang Guangwu muttering to himself, he quickly whispered, "Dean, can he cure Mr. Yuan?" Yang Guangwu didn''t hear director Liu ask him at all. His eyes never left the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The old traditional Chinese medicine he knew were also powerful. He also saw acupuncture and knew that traditional Chinese medicine was broad and profound. However, he dared to guarantee that this was the most wonderful scene he had seen in more than 20 years of medicine. The acupuncture method of the Qin and Han Dynasties completely broke the conventional cognition, It also refreshed his world outlook. Hiss In the silent rescue room, a long inhalation sound was particularly clear. He stabbed 18 needles continuously. The Qin and Han Dynasties stopped his hand. His face was a little pale, and the sweat beads on his cheeks fell down from time to time along his cheeks. "Help him sit up, 90 degrees, not more or less." Qin Han ordered the female nurse, "put a urine bag on him." "Ah... What did you say?" The female nurse was stunned for a moment. Just now she devoted herself to looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She looked very handsome when he used the needle. In particular, his hands were really beautiful. For a time, she had fantasies and considered some things that should not be considered. Does he have a girlfriend? If he doesn''t have a girlfriend, do you want to chase him? No, how can a girl take the initiative to pursue a man? He should take the initiative But what if he doesn''t take the initiative The female nurse is still very confident in her beauty, but this guy seems to be different from others. Many men''s eyes swept over her just now, but this guy doesn''t seem to look at her "Doctor Qin, wipe your face." The female nurse took a towel and handed it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Taking advantage of this opportunity, her hand touched the Qin and Han Dynasties'' hand intentionally or unintentionally. What a wonderful pair of hands they are. They should not be placed on a silver needle, nor should they be used to treat patients, but should be placed in a particularly soft place, which is high, convex and elastic, just like a dough, with a faint fragrance The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously could not guess what the female nurse was thinking. If he knew what the female nurse thought, he might turn his eyes and die directly. Another possibility is to smile at the female nurse and ask her where to go after seeing the doctor, hotels, bath centers, guild halls, etc. It''s really no problem. The park is no problem. "Thank you." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the female nurse gratefully and thought silently that this angel in white was really beautiful and beautiful in heart. When the Qin and Han Dynasties wiped their faces, several doctors had come forward and sat yuan Baihe up. They didn''t understand what the Qin and Han Dynasties meant, but they could only do it. They looked forward to how he would perform next and whether there would be a miracle. "Very good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded with satisfaction and walked behind yuan Baihe. After a little pause, the palm pressed down on the back waist of Yuan Baihe. The vitality gradually penetrated out with the palm and crossed into the flesh of Yuan Baihe, and then slowly penetrated into the broken kidney, nourishing and repairing the broken kidney. The palm pressed on the back waist of Yuan Baihe did not stop there, but pressed and kneaded clockwise and counterclockwise. It looked similar to massage, but there were some differences. If someone saw the palm of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he would be stunned, because his palm was red, like holding a piece of burning coal. "Pee, pee, your big brother peed." Liang Li suddenly shouted. Listening to Liang Li''s cry, the people nearby crowded to the bedside. They saw that most of the empty urine bag had been filled with red and yellow urine, and the urine was still pouring into the bag The little nurse''s hands and feet were also agile. Seeing this, she immediately changed into a urine bag. Within three minutes, the urine bag was filled again. Four or five urine bags were changed one after another. The urine gushed out was less and more red, just like blood. Seeing this, everyone frowned. Although they didn''t know medical skills, they also knew that urinating blood was not a good thing. "Put it down." Just as everyone frowned, the Qin and Han Dynasty took back his hand. His already pale face became more pale and exhausted his strength. It seemed that he would fall down at any time. He took two breaths. He came to Yuanbai river again and carefully pulled out the eighteen silver needles. The process of pulling out the needle is not fast. You need to be careful and have a certain knowledge. The same is true for pulling out the needle. You even need to be careful when inserting the needle. It is not as simple as pulling it out casually. "Yes!" The Qin and Han Dynasties pulled out the last silver needle, looked at Yuan Baihe lying in bed and said, "he will wake up soon..." Didi The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties is still not falling. Put aside, the ECG instrument is ringing. The ripple on the instrument is much stronger than before, but it is not very stable. Looking at the undulating waves, everyone''s heart suddenly mentioned to their throat, and the next moment was to look at Yuan Baihe. "Wake up, wake up, mom, Baihe wakes up. Come and have a look." Liang Li walked to the bedside in two steps and said incoherently, "Baihe, Baihe, are you all right?" Chapter 21 Hearing the cry, Yuan Baihe slowly opened his eyes, squeezed out some smiles and said, "much better... Give me some water to drink. My mouth is dry..." At a glance, Yuan Baihe was all right. Everyone in the room had a smile on their faces. Their hanging heart was finally put down. They almost subconsciously looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. They were surprised, guilty and puzzled. All kinds of complex eyes blended together Is this still the so-called mountain doctor or the legendary charlatan? This kind of medical skill is a little divine. The divine is a little too much. Is he disguised by Hua Tuo? With a human skin mask on his face? "Brother, God, it''s God. Brother, I''ve never seen a doctor like you in my life." Duan Zhenshan excitedly went to the Qin and Han Dynasties, gave him a big bear hug, choked and said, "brother, thank you... Thank you." "Saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. I''m a doctor. That''s what I should do." Qin Han said with a smile. Seeing yuan Baihe getting better, his family didn''t lose their backbone. He was very satisfied, and a sense of achievement slowly grew in his heart. Yang Guangwu and several doctors stood aside. Until now, they haven''t figured out how the Qin and Han Dynasties did it. It''s amazing if they used acupuncture. Just now they stood aside. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t seem to use any other way except silver needle. Even a pill was not given to yuan Baihe "Doctor Qin, please forgive me for offending you just now." Yang Guangwu walked forward awkwardly, looked at him with admiration and said, "you''re right. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. We have little knowledge. Yang Guangwu apologizes to you..." "Apologize?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said¡° If you don''t understand, you can learn, but you can''t talk nonsense. Even if you want to talk, you should see the results. Don''t speculate about others! " Yang Guangwu nodded awkwardly and wanted to say something ugly, but the facts were in front of him. Everything he said was weak. "Dr. Qin was right. We really shouldn''t speculate, let alone deny traditional Chinese Medicine..." "It doesn''t matter if you deny traditional Chinese medicine, but you should respect your ancestors." The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and said, "these things are left by their ancestors!" "Dr. Qin, I was wrong just now. I apologize to you." Director Liu bowed his head and walked to the Qin and Han Dynasties. His face was dripping water. He was the one who just called a charlatan Qin and Han Dynasty''s eyes fell on Director Liu. This guy aimed at him again and again. Now he looks like a grandson. This kind of person is his most disgusting. He doesn''t care about forgiving or not forgiving or accepting an apology. As he said, some people just pass by in a hurry, and there''s no point in getting angry with them, Wouldn''t it be better to leave them as smelly shit? "I''ll write a prescription for Mr. Yuan later. You can fill Mr. Yuan with medicine according to what I say. Take it once a day for a week. If there''s no problem, it''ll be all right. You can come to me whenever you have a problem." Qin and Han Dynasty directly ignored director Liu and said to Liang Li. Liang Li nodded repeatedly and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with completely different eyes. She just resisted and couldn''t believe it, but now the facts are in front of her. She can''t tolerate her disbelief. Of course, in addition to surprise, she is more grateful "Doctor Qin, thank you for saving our family." Liang Li wiped her tears, smiled and said, "you see, I''m so excited that I don''t know what to say..." "Take your time, sister-in-law. We have a lot of time." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "the Qin and Han brothers are not outsiders. What do our brothers say?" Duan Zhenshan winked at Liang Li and rubbed his fingers. "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. I would do the same for others." Qin Han said with a smile. "You can''t say that. It''s a life-saving grace. My sister-in-law has nothing to thank you for. I can''t let you work in vain. Can''t my sister-in-law give you a million?" Liang Li opened the black satchel across her shoulder, took out a golden bank card and handed it to him. "Brother, this is 950000. My sister-in-law didn''t bring so much. I asked someone to send it right away." It''s hard to refuse. The Qin and Han Dynasties refused several times, so they had to accept the bank card. Although it''s just an ordinary card, it''s extremely heavy in their hands. With this money, they can do a lot of things and at least help Fang Yi free from hardship! Help her free, will she promise by example? Qin and Han dynasties had such an idea in mind. No wonder who made him a man and who made Fang Yi so beautiful. Now he can''t wait to go back to the village and tell Fang Yi the good news so that she can have a safe sleep. If two people sleep together, they can keep warm with each other. Maybe they can rub and turn on electricity for a while "Brother, are you tired, too? Why don''t the fourth brother take you to rest? " Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile, "I''m afraid it would be another human tragedy without you today. I really don''t know how to thank you..." "I''m not absolutely sure. Fortunately, I''m lucky." The Qin and Han Dynasties modestly said, "there is a shortage of people on the top. You are busy first. I''ll go down and get some air. I''ll call me if there''s anything." "OK, we''ll go down later. Go and get some air first. Don''t go far." Zhang qiuqiao looked at the young man in front of him with great satisfaction. He can play the role of saving the family and treating the diabetes of Duan Zhen Shan. I''m afraid it''s just a matter of time, isn''t it? This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that the young man is not greedy at all. He can take as much as he gives. The lion asks too much. He doesn''t do such a thing. Such a quality is really valuable! Resolved a tragedy, the mood of the Qin and Han Dynasties was very comfortable. At this time, I also understood what the true meaning of being a doctor is. Saving the dead and healing the wounded is far from the happiness brought by money. There is also a sense of achievement. At the same time, I can be respected by others. Of course, money is also very important. I made millions in just a few days, which is like a dream. He wandered aimlessly around the hospital compound for a while. Looking at the patients and their families coming and going, everyone''s face was full of anxiety. Some people even shed tears when they went out "Alas..." sighed. The Qin and Han Dynasties only hoped that there would be fewer human tragedies. It''s best to never set foot in such a place. Instead of keeping him waiting, Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao walked down quickly in about ten minutes. Duan Zhenshan was calling someone and hung up after a few "Hmmm" calls! "Brother Qin. Good job. " Duan Zhenshan once again gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up. The Qin and Han dynasties have just been questioned. The Qin and Han Dynasties are uncomfortable. He is also uncomfortable. After all, he invited people. The Qin and Han Dynasties responded to their doubts with practical actions, but also supported them. If yuan Baihe was not cured, he would be drowned by saliva. "What should be done." Qin and Han said modestly. "There are so many things that should be done in the world. There are no living bodhisattvas in this year." Duan Zhenshan smiled and asked, "are you tired?" "A little." Qin Han said, "I can still hold on." "Then hold on. Go out and fill your stomach and have two drinks. " Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "we''ve known each other for a few days. We haven''t had a chance before. Let''s go for a drink while we have time. I''ll introduce some friends to you later..." "Good!" Qin and Han opened the door and got on. It is the so-called one more friend and one more way. Since there is such an opportunity, there is no reason not to cherish it. His body has no problem, but he has a little strength. He comes out to breathe and breathe some fresh air. His physical strength has gradually recovered. Although he has not completely recovered, he is better than ordinary people. "Gold inlaid building." Qin and Han sat in the car, looked at the seven or eight storey building through the window, and whispered, "it looks very good here, and the consumption should be very high..." He has been to the county and seen high-rise buildings, but he has never come in for a walk, not to mention a few dishes and eat and drink with two bottles of good wine. Although he has never been to such a high-end place, he has also heard that it costs at least one or two thousand yuan to eat a meal, and it will be more expensive to have two bottles of good wine. It is very possible to eat tens of thousands of dollars. He felt a little expensive. Duan Zhenshan was a little too polite to bring him here. He could come out for three or five hundred yuan at a small hotel. There was no need to be extravagant and wasteful. "Today is my sister-in-law''s treat. She told me to treat you well. Don''t worry about money. My sister-in-law is very rich. We are big eaters. " Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile. As the three talked, the car had entered the jinxianglou courtyard. The car stopped at the door. Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhang qiuqiao got off first, and Duan Zhenshan drove to the parking lot on one side. "Qiuqiao, where''s Lao Duan?" The Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhang qiuqiao had just got off the bus. A big man, who looked about 40 years old, should be more than 1.9 meters tall, dark, big, short hair, a skeleton pendant hanging around his neck, and a very fashionable dress, gave people a particularly savage feeling. "Stop over there." Zhang qiuqiao pointed to the parking lot, looked up and down at the big man, looked disgusted and said, "if you are old, you can''t be like a serious person. Look at what you wear..." "Ha ha, it''s getting in your way again?" The big man laughed loudly, raised his hand and rubbed his short hair, "this is fan''er, you know a hammer! You''re wearing a suit. Who knows you? Does it work? Does it work? Is it useful? " With that, the big man came to Zhang qiuqiao and made a Zizi sound in his mouth. Raise your hand. Zhang qiuqiao''s suit looked disdainful. "Roll, roll, don''t pull useless things for me here." Zhang qiuqiao stared at the big man angrily, raised his hand and opened the big man''s hand, "Lao Qi, let me introduce you. This is the Qin and Han brothers, who just saved Lao yuan''s life..." Chapter 22 "Are you the doctor Lao Duan said?" Qian Qiyi looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a confused face, followed by a grin, "I didn''t expect the miracle doctor to be like this. Indeed, he was a hero when he was young, just like when I was young. My name is Qian Qi. If the miracle doctor doesn''t dislike it, he will call us brother seven..." Qin Han smiled and nodded, "seven brothers, my name is Qin Han." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the thief again. He was tall, strong and looked a little scary. Although he looked a little scary and looked a little ferocious with the long scar on his forehead, it wouldn''t make people feel disgusted. On the contrary, it was a nice look that people liked. "I wipe. This name is more powerful than my name." Qian Qi gave Qin and Han a thumbs up, "Qin Shihuang''s Qin, the emperor''s Han... Or the wild man''s Han..." Several black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. They rolled their eyelids and almost didn''t die. They said wordlessly, "the name is given by my parents. It''s just a title. It''s not important!" "Having a literate father and mother is different." Qian Qiyi said with a regretful face, "what''s the name of Zhenshan and qiuqiao? My parents took us Tianqi and a medicinal name. It''s a plant in my life! Calling six for eight is better than this, don''t you... " Pooh Zhang qiuqiao couldn''t help laughing. Then he stared at Qian Qiyi angrily and said, "don''t pull the calf. Don''t know a few big words. What literary talent do you show? It''s good that I didn''t get you a dog''s tail grass. I''m picky. How many of them? " "Who do you mean? Say it again. " Qian Qi stared at Zhang qiuqiao angrily. Obviously, this name is his taboo. "I say myself. I''m a dog''s tail, okay?" Zhang qiuqiao resisted the impulse of laughing. It''s OK not to laugh. Qian Qi was even more angry with this smile. "Don''t laugh!" "Don''t laugh, seven brothers don''t get angry." Zhang qiuqiao wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Laugh again, be careful I beat you!" Qian Qi grinned and was used to these people joking with him. He glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said¡° Brother, don''t be like these people in the future. You see, these people look like dogs in suits and shoes. In fact, they don''t have any good things. I can''t compare with your seventh brother! " Qin Han smiled and nodded. He felt that Qian Qi was funny and a little ruffian. He didn''t feel disgusted at all! Zhang qiuqiao was disgusted and stared at Qian Qiyi. He was also lazy to entangle with him again, "how many of them?" "You ask me, who do I ask?" Qian Qi snorted and put his arm on the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties and went upstairs directly. It seemed that he was a long lost brother with the Qin and Han Dynasties, "brother. Listen to them. Your medical skills are very high. You just saved Lao yuan''s life. You also show brother seven what''s wrong? " "Brother Qi''s body should have a little problem, but it''s not too big. It should be a prostate problem..." Qin and Han said vaguely: "there are many bad habits that may cause prostate problems, smoking, drinking, staying up late, and excessive indulgence..." How can he say that this is a problem caused by excessive lust? What if you say you''re angry and beat him? "Can you see that?" Qian Qiyi looked at him in surprise and hurriedly asked¡° Is there any cure? Will you die? " "Of course, it can be cured. It''s not a big problem. You won''t die. Take a few soup pills and you''ll get better. " The Qin and Han Dynasties almost fainted. If all these minor problems were dead, there would be no living people in the world. The big guys would simply die together. However, the world was quiet, so he said with a bitter smile: "the premise is to quit some bad habits. If you can''t quit taking good drugs, it''s a symptom rather than a root cause, and your condition will become more and more serious..." After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tian Qi frowned and asked in a low voice, "do you quit for a short time or forever? Not once or twice? " "It''s best not to break the precepts until you are completely cured." Qin and Han said very seriously. He can joke about other things, but he must be honest with patients. Hearing the speech, Qian Qi breathed a long sigh of relief. He was really worried that the Qin and Han Dynasties said to quit forever. If so, he might as well die happily! "Brother. Then show brother seven. Don''t worry, seven brothers will give you double, three or five times as much money as others. As long as it can be cured, it will be all right! " Qian Qi couldn''t wait to say. Recently, urination has become more and more painful, and some things are more powerless. The latter is more painful than the former. Qin Han smiled and shook his head, "brother Qi, you can see a doctor, but you can''t today..." "Why not? Any questions? " Qian Qi was a little disappointed. "Your disease needs to be reconciled with acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine. Acupuncture and moxibustion is no problem, but I don''t have the right medicine in my hand. I need to buy some medicinal materials and mix them together to cure the symptoms and root causes." Qin Han said seriously. Thinking silently in my heart, giving up the skills handed down by my ancestors is the top priority! Knowing that it would only take two or three days, Qian Qi''s wrinkled face finally glowed, and his arms around the shoulders of the Qin and Han Dynasties became tighter. He already regarded him as a life-saving straw. "Give way, give way..." Qin and Han Dynasties and Qian Qigang were about to get on the elevator. A waiter who was busy with three fires and four fires rushed over with a large plate of hot boiled fish. He came to them and couldn''t hold his legs. A large plate of hot boiled fish directly buckled them. Bang! Even if they reacted at the first time, the waiter came too suddenly. They didn''t expect this kind of thing. A plate of hot boiled fish was still buckled on them all at once Hiss The hot dishes splashed on his arm, and a layer of skin on his arm was scalded in an instant. The painful Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly took a breath. However, he didn''t care how much he wanted to bend down and knock off the hot dishes on his pants. The hot soup had wet his pants, and his pants were also hot. Compared with the Qin and Han Dynasties, Qian Qi was much better. Just now he was standing behind the Qin and Han Dynasties. The hot dishes were blocked by the Qin and Han Dynasties, and a little hot soup splashed on him without hurting him. The young waiter looked at them foolishly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. It took a few seconds to react. He hurried forward to wipe the hot dishes on Qin and Han''s pants. "Sir, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it..." the waiter quickly apologized to Qin and Han Dynasty. His face was pale and his hands were shaking. "Do you know how he is blind?" The waiter was cleaning up the soup for the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qian Qi suddenly drank angrily. Suddenly, he rushed up and hit the waiter in the face with a heavy fist. He directly knocked him over to the ground. Before the waiter got up, he followed up and kicked the waiter in the face¡° I ''Fuck'' your mother, are you fucking blind? Do you want to die! " "How are you, brother? Do you want to go to the hospital? " "No! I can handle it myself! " The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. They immediately reached into their arms and took out a clay gray porcelain bottle. The porcelain bottle was put on their mouth, pulled off the cloth plug with their teeth, and then quickly sprinkled the white powder on the wound of their arms. The white powder melted instantly when it met the wound. The next moment, the scalding wound burst into a cool wind, and the severe burning pain dissipated. There was a sudden noise at the elevator entrance. The two security guards at the door and the front desk receptionist rushed over. They were shocked when they saw that the waiter was beaten by Qian Qi on the ground and couldn''t get up. The two security guards wanted to come forward and fight. At first, Qian Qi was so scared that they couldn''t fart. Who is Qian Qi? That''s a famous person in Tianshan County, a big hooligan on the road. Everyone who knows him knows that he would rather offend the director of the Public Security Bureau than offend this guy, because this guy is much more terrible than the director of the Public Security Bureau. He can do anything and offend him. He can live well today. He may break his leg and go to the hospital to report early tomorrow morning! "Brother seven... What''s the matter? This little bastard has offended you? " A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes in his forties hurried over from a distance. He saw Qian Qi. When he saw that his arm was badly burned in the Qin and Han Dynasties, his heart suddenly mentioned to his throat, "brother Qi... You... You... Did you hurt!" "Come here, come here." Qian Qi nodded and hooked at the middle-aged man. The frightened middle-aged man trembled and said with a smile¡° Seven brothers. Did this little bastard hurt you? I''ll teach him a lesson for you... "Z "I asked you to come here." Qian Qi shouted angrily, his big eyes staring at the boss, "fuck you, do you believe I''ll chop your grandson now?" "Believe it. I can''t believe what brother seven said... "The middle-aged man trembled and tried to come forward," brother seven, is it hot... " Pop! As soon as the middle-aged man arrived next to Qian Qi, Qian Qi was a big mouth. He pumped it hard on the middle-aged man''s face and roared, "leg Ni, I''ll fuck you. Burn it like this for my brother. What do you say today? Believe it or not, I demolished the gold inlaid building and chopped your grandson to feed the fish! " He got a big mouth on his face. The middle-aged man stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Several big fingerprints soon appeared on his fat face. However, he didn''t dare to get angry, so he could only laugh. "Seven elder brothers, you extinguish the fire. I will solve it for you." The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said, "let''s take the brother to the hospital to deal with the scald first, and come back to solve the problem?" Pop! Before the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Qian Qi pulled up again with a big mouth. This time, his strength was obviously much stronger. He directly knocked the middle-aged man to the ground. He stepped forward and kicked the middle-aged man wildly, beating the middle-aged man screaming repeatedly. "Yo, it''s brother Qian Qi. Who should I be? Who provoked you? We have to tear down our gold inlaid building. I''m a handful of years old. How can I fight and kill? People will laugh when I say it. " Just as Qian Qida was very happy and tried his best to vent his anger, a charming voice suddenly came from a distance. When they heard the sound, they saw a stunning looking woman coming over. The light gray professional short skirt, with a narrow waist, wrapped her upturned hips tightly. The upper body is a thin white shirt with seven sleeves. The neckline is very open, revealing a large area of white and a charming cleavage sandwiched between two towering peaks It''s white, tender and soft. It''s like shelled jelly. It looks like it must feel very good. A pair of bright silver diamond inlaid high-heeled shoes are worn under the soles of the feet. The legs without silk stockings are smooth and symmetrical, very charming, and the arch of the foot is perfect under the outline of the high-heeled shoes. She walked with all kinds of manners, especially those eyes as moving as peach blossoms, looked at her as if the soul would be hooked by her. Chapter 23 The lips with moderate thickness are pink and crystal, and the corners of the mouth are slightly upturned. It is sexy, giving people a particularly confused feeling. She is no one else, just Tao Qingcheng, vice president of jinxianglou. She graduated from a famous foreign university and is an elite of the management department. Since she came to jinxianglou, jinxianglou has made a qualitative leap. From the first second-class hotel to the most luxurious hotel in the whole county, and the scale is also expanding. Of course, Jinxiang building has made a qualitative leap. First, Tao Qingcheng has good management and avant-garde management concept. The main reason is that Tao Qingcheng is really beautiful. It''s fake for some rich CHILDES to come to dinner. It''s true to want to see the beauty. If you get her favor and fall under her pomegranate skirt, it''s worth your life As a result, the lace news about Tao Qingcheng was flying all over the sky, but in the end, I didn''t hear who could really bow down under the woman''s pomegranate skirt. Basically, it ended hastily, and some even got their heads broken and bleeding, but these people still went straight like moths to the fire. Dreams always have to be, in case they come true! "Beauty Tao, you came just in time. It''s not your seventh brother who makes trouble with me. My brother and I came to dinner. As soon as we came in, we were poured with vegetable soup by this rabbit. I''m fine. What do you think of my brother burning like this? " Qian Qi looked at Tao Qingcheng and his eyes were shining. He thought that there was no woman she couldn''t handle in Tianshan County, but she couldn''t handle this woman who looked like a woman of all kinds. She had secretly tried for several times. As a result, this woman was not popular at all. She had all kinds of advantages on the surface, but she was very conservative inside. After listening to Qian Qi''s story, Tao Qingcheng nodded with a smile, looked at the waiter standing on one side, and then a pair of eyes like clear water fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. After a pause, he came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and his red lips opened slightly, "little brother, does it hurt? Let my sister see... " Looking at Tao Qingcheng''s face, she glanced again. The Qin and Han Dynasties trembled, as if the soul had been taken away, and said straightly, "it''s much better." "You see how it can be ironed like this. It''s really distressing. What a beautiful little handsome boy, it''s killing his sister..." Tao Qingcheng came forward again a little, carefully took the injured arm of the Qin and Han Dynasties, bent his body a little, his lips close to his arm and blew gently, "isn''t it much better..." Gudong The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva, looked down and immediately moved their eyes. The distance was a little too close. The woman''s originally open collar opened even more with the bending of her body. The scenery inside was at a glance, and she could even see through the past and see the flat belly This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that the woman is too close to him. The smell scattered on her makes it difficult for him to breathe. It''s not that it tastes bad, but that it smells too good, which makes him intoxicated "It doesn''t hurt!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said a little embarrassed. He thought silently that such a few gentle blows were more effective than a panacea He tried his best to restrain his eyes and tried not to lower his head to look at the woman''s chest. However, due to the man''s bad nature, he couldn''t help but lower his head to look at one eye, two eyes, several eyes, and his heart beat as if it was accelerating, just like the frequency of the two towering peaks in front of her chest. Tao Qingcheng blew twice again, then released his hand in the Qin and Han Dynasties, looked at him with beautiful eyes and asked, "little brother, let''s just forget it, OK? If you''re worried about leaving scars, sister will find a way to deal with it for you. If you don''t relieve your anger, how about your sister taking it out for you? " With that, Tao Qingcheng turned and walked to the middle-aged man. Her charming smile disappeared. She suddenly raised her hand and hit the middle-aged man in the face with a "pa" mouth. The middle-aged man was stupid, but he didn''t fart. He was a little confused. He didn''t understand why Tao Qingcheng hit him, but he didn''t dare to ask more, Tao Qingcheng is the authority here. Everything she does is reasonable. No one dares to question her, otherwise she can only pack up and go away. Tao Qingcheng stared at the middle-aged man and said word by word: "from today on, you will be demoted from manager to deputy manager and deduct half a year''s annual salary and bonus. Do you have any opinion?" "No problem." The middle-aged man nodded quickly and looked like he was about to cry. "Another oversight, deduct all of you half a year''s annual salary!" Tao Qingcheng looked at the middle-aged man coldly. "This time, I don''t investigate your responsibility in the face of my little brother. I''ll leave next time!" The middle-aged man didn''t dare to say much. He walked away. He had worked here for almost a year. He knew Tao Qingcheng''s temper very well. Since she could say it, she would be able to do it. It was merciful to deduct half a year''s salary. It was enough for him not to let him go directly! "Little brother, are you still angry now? If you''re still angry, hit your sister twice. It''s all right. My sister won''t fight back. " Tao Qingcheng came back with a charming smile on his face. A pair of good-looking eyes blinked and blinked, just like the eyes of goblins. They can attract souls, make people heartbeat and make people respond. Qin Han looked at his burned arm, shook his head and said, "I''m not so stingy, just a little hurt." An old man doesn''t care whether he gets hurt or not. He thinks that the man with scars is the real man. Scars can make a man more manly "Cluck, little brother is really considerate. My sister can''t help liking you. " Tao Qingcheng giggled, her eyes turned, and suddenly asked, "do you think her sister is beautiful?" Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and a little overwhelmed. Tao Qingcheng stared at him with beautiful eyes, as if he had been seen through by this woman. He nodded honestly, "beautiful!" "Beauty Tao, don''t do this. My brother is a kind young man and can''t stand it. Since my brother is all right, it''s over. If there is a scar, the seventh brother can''t just forget it. Brother is kind, and the eldest brother can''t help but show his head. But there''s something I want to say today... You''re so sexy and beautiful today. Brother seven, I''m a little unhappy. " Qian Qise squinted at Tao Qingcheng and quietly approached Tao Qingcheng. A pair of thief claws grabbed Tao Qingcheng''s full hips. As a result, Tao Qingcheng easily avoided him when he was about to meet him. He gave him a charming white look, "brother seven, I don''t like a black faced man like you. I like little white face, like a little brother... Cluck, Little brother, don''t you think so? Do you like your sister? " "Ah..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at this woman foolishly. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. At the same time, they couldn''t help giving the woman a thumbs up. They not only had a face that toppled the city and the country, but also had means that others didn''t have. This is definitely an exquisite woman! It''s just that the name "little brother" is so awkward in the Qin and Han dynasties that it will be unconsciously associated with something At the end of a farce, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the arm that gradually recovered. They were helpless, but they didn''t take it to heart. The golden silkworm Baichong powder was prepared by him a few days ago. This powder has many effects, such as treating trauma, nourishing skin, beauty and so on. When preparing this medicine powder, the Qin and Han Dynasties were on a whim and prepared it with a tentative mentality. As a result, he never dreamed that it was a product prepared with a tentative mentality. He himself became the first user, which made him really helpless and very sad! Of course, he was not very worried about the efficacy of golden silkworm Baichong powder. Although he used it for the first time, he could feel that the wound was changing and the scalded skin was recovering rapidly. If there is no effect, this medicine powder has no name. I''m sorry for its own value. It''s exaggerated to say that it is prepared by hundreds of insects, but there are definitely no less than thirty or twenty kinds. Each kind of insect has strict requirements, just like the medicinal materials for refining drugs, more can''t be done, less can''t be done, and the color of insects is also the most important, In addition, the golden silkworm is not so simple. In order to prepare this insignificant thing, he searched the whole mulberry forest, but only found two or three on the leaves. The number of silkworms is limited, and only three or four bottles of insect powder are prepared! Qian Qi followed him and looked at him with envy. He thought about the way Tao Qingcheng had just blown his arm to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He wished that the person who was scalded was not the Qin and Han Dynasties but him. Let alone a pot of boiled fish, even a hundred or a thousand pots would do If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew Qian Qi''s idea, he would never faint, because his idea was the same as Qian Qi. He just wanted to burn the remaining hand and let the trembling woman blow it for him for a while. In that case, he could enjoy it for a while When the two entered the private room, several people had sat down in the private room. He had never seen any other people except Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao. However, it is not difficult to see from their clothes that these people are rich, especially the fat man who looks like a suit, leather shoes and white skin. This guy is a rich face, There is also the best proof that the belly of the general is up. In rural areas, the first thing to measure whether a person is rich or not is his stomach. If the person''s stomach is large, he is rich, because only rich people can eat oil, water and meat. If the poor can get up, there is only one possibility, that is, eating too much! Chapter 24 Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties and Qian Qi enter the private room, several people in the private room stood up, first nodded to Qian Qi, and then their eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Brothers, let me introduce you. This is the Qin and Han brothers I told you about, the experts hiding in the mountains." Duan Zhenshan came out with a smile, came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and patted him on the shoulder, "these are good brothers, good friends, all of them. I just heard that you saved Lao yuan and have excellent medical skills. They are all in a hurry. They want you to show them the disease. I''ll show them later! " Qin Han smiled and nodded to several people, "my name is Qin Han, Qin Emperor Han Wu''s Qin, Qin Emperor Han Wu''s Han, please take care of me. If you can come to my place, let''s talk. I''ll do my best if I can do it. If I can''t do it, I''ll help think of countermeasures... " "Why do you know these miscellaneous hairs? It''s a waste of time to see them sick. Just let them die." Qian Qi smiled, pointed to the fat man in the innermost part and said, "don''t show him anyone. He''s not a good thing. He does everything except good things!" "Old seven, what are you talking about? Let my brothers know first. What''s the mess?" Duan Zhenshan glared at Qian Qiyi, then smiled and looked at several people, "don''t look at the elder brothers. Can you understand the experts in the mountain casually? Introduce yourself. If you are sick, get close quickly and don''t miss the opportunity! " Hearing the speech, several people couldn''t help laughing. They were really looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties came, they had heard that he was a young doctor. They wanted to be at least 30 years old and about 40 years old. But now people stand in front of them. These people are a little confused. The so-called young doctor is not only young, but it''s too young, It looks like it''s only about twenty. "Young man, I''m Zhang Qing. It''s nice to meet you. You''re a hero. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes." Sitting next to Zhang qiuqiao, the old man in Chinese clothes took the lead in speaking, stretched out his hand with a smile, "come on. Let''s get to know each other. It seems that I should be about the same as your parents. I should be a few years older. If I don''t mind, just call Uncle Zhang and make a noise wherever I can be useful. " "Uncle Zhang." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled, stretched out their hands and shook hands with Zhang Qing politely. These people are rich people who may be able to use them in the future. Moreover, they are already a lot of years old, and the most basic respect still needs to be given. "Good, good." Zhang Qing gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up. "Young people should be like this. They have skills but are not proud and polite. Their future must be bright and unlimited." "Lao Zhang is right. There are few young people like this now. Those rich second generation can''t fit in if they have some ability. They always like to look like Lao Tzu is the best in the world. That bastard of our family is just like this virtue." A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes sighed and said, "if you have the ability of doctor Qin, it''s a pity that you don''t have those two brushes..." The middle-aged man stood up and stretched out his hand like Zhang Qing, "doctor Qin. I''m Yang Chengyun. I''m lucky to see doctor Qin today! " "I''m flattered, you two. I just know a little ordinary medicine, not a miracle doctor." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with great humility, "you''d better call me Qin and Han Dynasties. In this way, I can be more comfortable." Then he shook hands with Yang Chengyun. "Doctor Qin is too modest. Being modest is a good thing. Being too modest is not good. Young people still have to have the character of young people." The fat man sitting inside stood up and reached out to shake hands with the Qin and Han Dynasties¡° Li Xing! " "Brother Li." The Qin and Han Dynasties held out their hands again and shook hands with Li Xing. "Brother, President Li is a big man, a rich man, the boss of Hongji enterprise, a gold medal entrepreneur in Chifeng City, and a famous big man in our county. Even the county magistrate nodded and bowed when he saw him. If you have the opportunity to communicate more, maybe president Li is happy to give you several suites. Is it president Li? " Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile: "also, you see, President Li is young and only in his thirties. He is ill. When he learned that your medical skills are extraordinary, Li is always the first to shout that he must see you. By the way, can''t you see what''s wrong with the patient at a glance? Show him what it is! " "Fourth brother, don''t put a high hat on me. People haven''t spread the gold medal entrepreneur." Li Xing sighed and said, "even if you have money, it''s useless. It''s useless to say anything without your body. They say that money can make ghosts grind, but there''s no way. Doctor Qin, show me what''s wrong?" The Qin and Han Dynasties just came in and looked at several people in the room. Although they were not sure what the disease was, he could also see some. He looked at Li Xing''s eyes. "Mr. Li, if I am right, you should have kidney disease, weak body, black eyelids and some edema of pouch. The most important thing is the face. The edema is very serious. You must have low back pain every day, The edema at the ankle is more severe. The most important thing is that you don''t have strength, right? " "Ah?" Unbelievable as like as two peas at a loss about what to do in Qin and Han Dynasties, Li Xinghe''s presence was full of unnatural eyes, and the other people were the same. Because Qin and Han said almost the same as Li Xing''s illness. "How''s it going? Now you know what an expert is? You can see what disease you have at a glance. At first, I couldn''t believe it. Now I feel more and more like my brother God. I don''t know how he did it. " Duan Zhenshan gave Qin and Han a thumbs up. Brother, you are a real cow. You haven''t humiliated me at all! "Dr. Qin, you''re right. I really have this disease. I''ve been troubled for several years. My father has inherited kidney disease. He got it in his fifties and not in his sixties. I got this damn disease many years earlier. I got it in thirty-two. Taking some traditional Chinese medicine at the beginning can reduce some indicators. I''ll be better after taking the medicine, As long as I''m a little tired, it will be serious, especially in the spring and autumn. You see, I''m the same as nobody. In fact, I don''t have any strength. I''m afraid I''ll be the same as my old man if I go on like this. " Li Xing shook his head with a bitter smile as he said. He got this damn kidney disease. Not only did his body''s immunity decline, but his sexual affairs also disappeared early. "President Li''s situation is indeed a little serious, but I''m not absolutely sure what it looks like. However, I have one thing to correct. President Li''s kidney disease is definitely more than a few years, at least more than ten years!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "the reason why you didn''t find it at first was that you were young and strong. If you didn''t feel it, you didn''t take it seriously. By the time you found it, all indicators were very high. Kidney disease and cancer have a common feature. At the beginning, they would be very hidden. When they got sick, they directly broke down your body like a wild beast and were thinking of saving treatment, With today''s medical level, it is difficult to eradicate. Even if it can be controlled, it will be a short time. The disease will become more and more serious with the increase of age and the decline of body immunity. " "Brother Qin is worthy of being a miracle doctor. What you said is exactly the same as my situation. I really don''t know how long it will last. Money can''t solve the problem." Li Xing shook his head reluctantly. "It was said that changing the kidney could cure my disease, but everyone knows that the kidney is not something that can be obtained with money. It has been waiting for several years, and there is no suitable one now..." "This is not a problem that can be solved by changing the kidney. Even changing the kidney will happen again, and the rejection of the body will occur, which is more unfavorable to the body." Qin Han paused and said, "otherwise, I can''t make a 100% conclusion just by looking at my eyes. First, I''ll give President Li a pulse, so that I can know the specific situation. If I still have a chance to treat, the sooner the better!" Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Li Xing quickly stood up and walked outside. Zhang Qingyang and Cheng Yun quickly gave him a place. At this time, eating is secondary, and the most important thing is to see a doctor! At this time, the eyes of several people looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties completely changed. Different from the surprise just now, they worshipped him more and regarded him as an expert in the world. "Brother, come on, whatever you think. Just tell me. " Li Xing sat next to Qin and Han Dynasty and looked at him with expectation. His desperate heart lit up hope again. "Sit down. Show your wrists. " Qin Han said, "don''t think too much, calm down!" The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell. In the expectant eyes of several people, he stretched out his hand and pressed his finger on Li Xing''s wrist. Like when he had previously diagnosed yuan Baihe''s pulse, his fingers were beating constantly. A little vitality crossed into Li Xing''s body along his finger, went deep along the pulse and peeped directly into his kidney. "Zhenshan, I didn''t expect that you should know such a miracle doctor. I think he can cure Li Xing''s disease. I don''t know how. I feel secure when he sits here." Zhang Qing whispered, "if there''s enough time, let doctor Qin show us later. I''ve been taking off my waist for several years. See if I can cure it!" Duan Zhenshan couldn''t help nodding with his arms in his arms. His eyes always fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the beginning, he felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were very divine. Now he felt more mysterious when he looked at his appearance. He had a feeling that he couldn''t see through. "Old yuan is dying and he can cure it. I think this is a small problem. It should be nothing. I went to the hospital for examination this morning. Guess what, After taking a pair of medicine, his body improved obviously. His blood sugar dropped several indicators. Yang Guangwu was shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. To tell the truth, I couldn''t believe it at that time. I really didn''t know how he did it... "After that, Duan Zhenshan couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. "Shh!" Next to several people whispering, Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly turned his head and made a silent gesture to several people with his free left hand to signal them to be quiet. It''s OK to boast, but you can''t boast like this. Boasting in person is easy to make people float. He feels a little uncomfortable when praised by these people! Several people dared not make any more noise and focused on looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. This young man has created some miracles. Maybe he can create miracles again. Even if he can''t, such a person is worth making friends! The waitress standing next to him never spoke. Just after Qin and Han Dynasties and Qian Qi came in, her eyes fell on Qin and Han Dynasties. She thought Qin and Han Dynasties were the drivers of some of these big people. However, when he entered the house, the respectful attitude of these people completely exceeded her imagination. This is not the most important. The most important thing is the way he looked at the doctor. It''s really handsome, Those hands are not good-looking One minute Two minutes Three minutes Four or five minutes later, the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties was once again covered with sweat. His pulse diagnosis method was different from the ordinary pulse diagnosis method. Just like acupuncture, Bodhi fingering also needed Qi, because the vitality was limited. As long as it was used a little, the body would have a little reaction. Fortunately, the pulse diagnosis process did not take too long, otherwise it would be difficult for his body to support. "Brother Qin, how are you? Are you saved? " As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties released their fingers, Li Xing couldn''t help asking. The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, motioned Li Xing to sit down, raised his hand, peeled off Li Xing''s eyelids and looked carefully: "it''s more serious than I thought, not very easy to treat!" Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Li Xing suddenly wilted like a vented ball, as if a basin of cold water were splashed on him, and the little hope that would ignite was suddenly dashed. "Alas, brother Qin, thank you anyway. I know my illness must be hopeless. It''s better to muddle along like this. It''s over one day!" "Difficult treatment does not mean no hope. I think there is still hope." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously: "muddling along is definitely not good. First, we should cooperate with the treatment. After a period of treatment, we will see the results. If the treatment is appropriate, it should be no less than 50% hope, or even more..." "There is hope?" Li Xing''s eyes lit up again immediately, then grinned and said, "brother Qin, you can finish talking at one time. It''s hard to take a roller coaster. Are you afraid of my despair and say that on purpose? If so, you can rest assured that this disease has been for many years. We have long been psychologically prepared and tempered. It doesn''t matter. " Chapter 25 The next few people are also very nervous. Although the disease didn''t happen to them, it''s not a taste to be born to anyone. They also hope Li Xing can get better. After all, he is only a little over 40. After several years of kidney disease, he is likely to have uremia. I''m afraid there will be no chance at that time. In addition to not wanting Li Xing to be tortured by the disease, they also want to see what the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties are. It''s too much to see what the disease is, but it''s no different from talking on paper. The most important thing is to cure people. This is called a miracle doctor and has the style of a miracle doctor. "Yes, brother Qin. Whether there is hope or not, you should seek truth from facts. We are not women. We are all strong men who can stand this. " Zhang qiuqiao said. He was a little worried about the hard support of the Qin and Han Dynasties, which was not good for him. "Of course not!" Qin Han shook his head and said simply, "seeing a doctor is not a trivial matter. I don''t like to joke with patients about this kind of thing. If it can be cured, it can be cured. If it can''t be cured, I will go all out. President Li''s situation is really not optimistic and the treatment is troublesome, but it can''t be said that it can''t be cured. As long as we cooperate with the treatment according to the method I said, we can see whether it is good or bad within a month!" "Brother Qin, please show me. I''m almost tortured to death by this damn disease. If you can cure me, several houses are nothing. Even if you want brother li of Jinshan and Yinshan, I''ll get them for you! All of you here are dignitaries. Today, give me a witness. Li Xing will honor his promise at that time! " Li Xing said excitedly. Who knows who the patient is? Besides, he has been tossed by the disease for more than ten years. I''m afraid only he knows how he came over the past ten years. He is so eager to understand. Who is not so? "Not yet. I just said that President Li''s condition is very complex. It takes time to treat this disease. It''s best to get up in the morning. In addition, it also needs a lot of medicinal materials to treat president Li''s disease. I have some ordinary medicinal materials here, but I don''t have those precious medicinal materials here. I need to prepare these medicinal materials. I can only treat them when the medicinal materials are complete!" Qin Han paused and said, "brother Qi''s disease also needs treatment. He will move to three days after seeing a doctor. How about I treat you together three days later?" "Three days later..." Li Xing was a little discouraged and wanted to let the Qin and Han Dynasties treat him immediately. "Mr. Li, you''ve been here for more than ten years, and it''s not bad for one day or two. That''s it. Brother Qin doesn''t have medicinal materials there. We''ll try to prepare medicinal materials for him. We don''t know what we want. We''ll give the money to brother Qin. He''ll prepare the medicine. We''re going to Shizhuo village. You must have never been there. Let me tell you so, Mountain beauty and water beauty are more beautiful... "Duan Zhenshan said with a smile:" let''s stop here today. Now let''s not talk about illness. Brother Qin saved Lao yuan. Sister-in-law invited everyone to drink, so we should have a good drink and have a good drink! " "Three days later?" Li Xing looked at Qin Han and asked, "brother Qin, I don''t understand medicinal materials and don''t have time to buy them. You are a doctor. You must be much better than us. In this way, we''ll give you all the money and the rest to you. There''s no problem how you arrange!" "You''d better run by yourself to buy medicinal materials. It''s not good for me to buy them. I''ll write down all the medicinal materials I need later. It''s no problem to buy them according to my requirements." Qin Han shook his head and refused. When it comes to money, you must be more cautious. Buying medicinal materials on behalf of others needs to be more cautious. Although these people seem to have money, they will really think about millions of medicinal materials. At that time, they will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, which is not what he wants to see. The words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, and several people looked at each other. Everyone was not a three-year-old child. Naturally, they understood the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and secretly gave him a thumbs up. This kind of character is really rare. Another person may not be like this, and they will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to open their mouth! "Brother Qin. Don''t worry, since I let you see me, can we not believe you? I''ll leave the matter of medicinal materials to you. Even if we buy them according to your requirements, we may not be able to buy qualified medicinal materials. It''s also helpful for you to select and match them in person. You can calculate how much money you need, and we''ll bring them to you later. You can also hurry up to buy medicinal materials and see us. " Li Xing said very seriously. As a real estate development tycoon, tens of millions are not important to him. The important thing is how to cure the disease and have a body. These millions are exaggerated for him, but it is definitely not difficult to earn these millions! "This......" the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed. "Don''t do this. When you don''t blackmail him now, it''s so decided. Brother seven will get you money later. Is 500000 enough to buy Herbs?" Qian Qi said in a loud voice, "stop talking. Let''s drink. Today we drink. If we don''t get drunk, we''ll go away now!" "Waiter, serve the wine, the best wine!" The waitress is staring at several people in a daze and listening to them. She wants to die. These people are really rich perverts. Opening their mouth and closing their mouth is hundreds of millions. She only has a salary of three or four thousand yuan a month. I''m afraid she can''t earn this money in her life. This is not the most important. What matters is this young man. Who is he, These people are so polite to him because they know medical skills. These big people should smile when talking to him? Ten people and nine diseases are sub-health. Before the banquet, the Qin and Han Dynasties showed Yang Chengyun and Zhang Qing respectively. The situation of these two people is much lighter than that of others. They are basically occupational diseases and do not need special treatment. Cervical spondylosis and lumbar spondylosis can be cured only by acupuncture. However, due to the problem of time, this occasion is really not suitable for seeing a doctor, He didn''t choose to treat them immediately. "Brother Qin, here''s a toast to you. This is the first time we''ve met, but it''s definitely not the last time. This glass of wine is dry!" Li Xing pulled Qin and Han to his side early. He put his arm around Qin and Han''s shoulder and asked East and West. One brother on the left and one brother on the right shouted, looking very enthusiastic. With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasty drank wine and drank a little. The neck was slightly elevated. A cup of Baijiu was drunk. What''s the difference between the Moutai and the Tianshan small raw liquor? The only thing he felt was that there was no spicy little raw pulp, and it was not so sharp. After thinking about it, he felt that the main reason why the wine was bad and didn''t drink the feeling he wanted was that the drinker was wrong. The last time he drank with Fang Yi, this time he drank with several old men. How can these old men be the same as Fang Yi "Come on, brother. I''ll drink to you, too. " Duan Zhenshan stood up solemnly with his glass in his hands. "Before drinking this glass of wine, I have two words to say." As Duan Zhenshan stood up, the people in the room suddenly quieted down. Even Qian Qi, who likes to shout at a high voice, knows how serious he is next. He is not squeaking with his wine glass and waiting for Duan Zhenshan to speak. "Many things have happened around us these days. First, our old man has a sudden myocardial infarction. Everyone should know. I won''t explain what''s going on with you. I want to thank the Qin and Han brothers for this. Without him, the old man might have gone!" "Brother Duan..." "Brother, don''t talk first. Listen to me." Duan Zhenshan waved his hand to the Qin and Han Dynasties not to speak. He cleared his throat and continued: "there was the matter that we went to Shizui village a few days ago. I also told you what happened. Everyone knows that brother Qin cured my disease. Although he hasn''t completely recovered, he has been developing in a good direction, and it will be better sooner or later!" "And when Lao yuan suddenly became seriously ill and everyone was hopeless, brother Qin helped save a family and left us a good brother." Duan Zhenshan paused and said, "brother Qin has helped us too much for several days. One thing is more important than the other. No matter how many words of thanks are meaningless, they seem hypocritical. Brother Qin is our benefactor. In this way, let''s get up together and toast our benefactor! What do you think? " "Yes, a toast to the benefactor!" Li Xing shouted, pushed away his chair and stood up, and several others stood up together. Looking at this posture, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little confused. These people were all big people. He couldn''t afford to toast him so much. He quickly stood up and said, "you are really serious. The Qin and Han Dynasties are a doctor. You should see a patient. Besides, you didn''t treat me badly. How can I afford it..." "Help me, how can it be a small thing! Brother, sit down, don''t mention a glass of wine. Even if we kneel down, you can stand it! " Zhang qiuqiao patted him on the shoulder. "Sit down. What do you want my brothers to stand all the time?" The Qin and Han Dynasties refused several times, but it didn''t work at all, so he had to agree. However, he didn''t sit down, but picked up his wine glass, touched several people one after another, and then leaned up his neck and drank it. He was a little flattered by such a high treatment. However, he also knew in his heart that the reason why these people were so polite was mainly to use him. If he was not useful, he might be the same as the waitress standing on one side, or even worse than the waitress. He is not a worm in these people''s stomachs, and he doesn''t know what''s in these people''s hearts, but he knows one thing. It''s also an old saying that forging iron needs to be hard. If he can''t support himself, how can he be respected by others? This is a realistic society. Don''t complain about others. While complaining about others, you should also look at yourself first. If you don''t have the ability, you will be looked down upon by others. What is ability? Ability is money. If you are worthless and have no use value, you are not as good as a dog in a rich family. Anyone may step on you! After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, the noble private room was noisy. In order to cheer up, Qian Qi asked the waitress to open the karaoke in the room and sing. A song "a pot of old wine" was heartbreaking. It was understandable that several people in the room almost didn''t spit out. The most speechless thing was that this guy drank happily and sang hard, Unexpectedly, he pulled the waitress to jump up in the private room Looking at the stiff expression of the waitress, Qin and Han felt uncomfortable for the girl. A beautiful girl in her twenties jumped around with an alcoholic. I''m afraid she really wanted to die. When she met such a guest, she must get a raise! "Brother. Come on, have another drink. " Li Xing picked up his wine glass and touched the wine again in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Good!" After drinking more than ten cups in a row, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt a little dizzy. At the beginning, he didn''t feel how the wine was. After drinking more than ten cups of wine, he felt a little wrong. His brain roared like a roller passing by. He thought of taking the opportunity to drink some yuan Qi soup to relieve the wine, but he didn''t find the opportunity. A large number of people stared at him and were regarded as the focus. "Brother. I''ll drink to you, too. " Yang Chengyun smiled and gave a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "My brother is not only good at medicine, but also massive. It seems that a thousand cups are not drunk. When this cup of wine is dry, don''t say anything superfluous. Everything is in the wine!" "Come!" The Qin and Han Dynasties did not refuse anyone who came. He raised his neck and drank again. It seemed that he was not red and breathless. It seemed that it was no problem to have hundreds of more cups. In the words of rural people, his behavior now is a little "Biao". "Brother. Come on, let''s go pee and come back and drink. " Zhang qiuqiao took Qin and Han Dynasties to stand up, and then they walked out obliquely. The first time I came to such a high-end hotel, to be exact, the first time I came to the hotel in the county for dinner. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what other places were like, but the toilets here surprised Qin and Han Dynasties. One bathroom was much better than his three laughing houses. If the toilet was removed, there would be no smell of urine in the house, He felt that living here was more comfortable than three broken houses. "So comfortable..." The urine that was about to burst the bladder was ejected like a sharp arrow. The body of Qin and Han couldn''t help shaking twice and moaned loudly. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he reached into his arms, took out a bottle of Yuanqi soup, pulled off the cork with his teeth, and the cool liquid entered the stomach along the hot throat. The originally confused brain gradually became clear and bright, sprinkled some cold water on his face, and the drunkenness disappeared immediately. Chapter 26 After stopping for a few minutes, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked out. When they came to the door, Zhang qiuqiao was not there or heard his voice. It should be gone! Qin Han said silently. He walked out with a smile on his face. Thinking about the waitress''s expression just now, he really wanted to laugh. Waiters are really not human work Bang! Just as Qin and Han Dynasties felt funny, his head suddenly hit a meat ball. He stepped back and the meat ball fell to the ground. Looking up, he was startled. It was not a meat ball, but a woman with two meat balls. "Why are you?" The two looked at each other and shouted out with a very tacit understanding. Looking at the woman knocked down to the ground, Qin and Han Dynasties were silly. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. This woman was no one else. It was Tao Qingcheng, who he just met downstairs. She looked trembling. The distance was closer again. This time, it was more obvious than the last time. Just now, he could only see the woman''s chest and her flat belly. This time, it was completely different. Tao Qingcheng sat on the ground with her legs slightly open. She was wearing a hip wrap skirt. For this reason, he could see a lot of translucent lace underwear, Vaguely, I can see some other things "How did you get in?" The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly moved their eyes and secretly scolded their own animals. They were all bumped by others. They didn''t come forward to help people up. Their first idea was to appreciate what they shouldn''t appreciate. "What? How did I get in? This is the women''s room. Why can''t I come in? " Tao Qingcheng glanced at him, pointed to the little red man in a skirt on the door and said, "do you see clearly?" "What kind of women''s toilet do you want?" The Qin and Han Dynasties put on a reasonable and unreasonable appearance. When he looked up and saw the sign on the door panel, he was immediately covered, and his face seemed to be able to wring water, "Miss, sorry, sorry, I just drank a little too much and didn''t see it. Please forgive me." The Qin and Han Dynasties paced back and forth. They wanted to run back and directly drill into the toilet hole and drown. They scolded Zhang qiuqiao''s ancestors. Even if they found the wrong toilet for the first time, this guy could find the wrong one "What are you going to do? Don''t pull me up and let me sit here all the time, not afraid of being seen?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him again, covered his ankle with one hand and said painfully, "how did I meet you? You''re going to kill me. Pull me up..." "I really didn''t mean to..." Qin Han quickly explained that he was a little worried that the woman treated him like a hooligan. Although the woman was just a passer-by, she couldn''t leave such a bad impression in such a muddle headed way. As the saying goes, people leave their names behind, and wild geese leave their names behind, leaving a rogue''s reputation. What is this? "What, did you mean it? Did you mean it? Who knows?" Tao Qingcheng said. She almost couldn''t help laughing. She knew what a hooligan was like. The guy in front of her obviously didn''t fit in with the hooligan. "I..." The Qin and Han Dynasties shook his head helplessly. It was no use knowing how to explain. The only idea was to leave here as soon as possible. He hurried forward and took Tao Qingcheng''s hand. He was going to pull Tao Qingcheng up. The distance was closer again. He saw the scene inside more clearly. His heart trembled and his mouth was dry! "Wait. It hurts a little. " Tao Qingcheng tried to stand up, but as soon as she tried, she got rid of the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The pain brought by her right ankle locked her eyebrows. Seeing Tao Qingcheng''s painful appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties subconsciously looked at her ankle. The outside of the ankle had been rubbed. It seemed that the wound was still deep. After a while, Kung Fu blood had penetrated out. "Don''t move. I''ll show you." The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly bent down and reached out to grasp Tao Qingcheng''s ankle, but Tao Qingcheng dodged and stared at him angrily, "are you finished? Want to touch? What do you want to do next? Shall I prepare a bed for you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Tao Qingcheng stupidly and said dryly, "you know, I didn''t mean that." "What do you mean?" Tao Qingcheng pretended to be very angry. She found that the little brother in front of her was a little too cute. She blushed and had a thick neck after making fun of him. She was also a little coquettish, and her eyes were a little dishonest. She peeped at her intentionally or unintentionally, looked at her and moved away immediately "Scratching the skin is a small thing, but there won''t be many problems with trauma. I''m afraid it''s an internal injury. It will be very troublesome to hurt the bone." The Qin and Han Dynasties were too lazy to explain to the woman. He found that the more he explained, the darker he was. He couldn''t explain clearly. His thoughts seemed to be taken away by the woman all the time, as if he had really become a hooligan. So, before Tao Qingcheng could escape, he had grabbed Tao Qingcheng''s ankle and walked around the upper reaches of the bone with his fingers gently on his ankle. He was relieved when he didn''t find any dislocation, and his guilt disappeared a little "Pull me up. I''m not so delicate. I''m not made of plasticine." Tao Qingcheng glared at him and said, "you almost didn''t kill him. Your feet didn''t break. There must be scars here. Don''t you know a woman cares about scars?" "Don''t move!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shouted again. Then, like a trick, he took out the small bottle containing golden silkworm pollen. The cork was opened, and the white powder was sprinkled on Tao Qingcheng''s ankle wound. The powder melted as soon as it touched the wound and quickly penetrated into the wound. "What kind of medicine are you taking? Can you? " Tao Qingcheng looked at him suspiciously. As a result, he just asked the exit. The painful wound felt chilly, as if someone was kneeling on the ground and lying on her ankle blowing, "it''s so comfortable. What medicine is this? It''s amazing..." "The powder I prepared by myself can nourish the skin, remove scars, and maintain beauty." The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "don''t touch water in three days. After three days, the crusted skin and flesh will disappear and won''t leave scars!" The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to stand up and get ready to leave the gloomy bathroom. This is not a place to pee. For him, the current bathroom is a place of dragons, lakes, mountains and fire. Leaving as soon as possible is the best choice! "Wait!" Tao Qingcheng shouted, "you hit me and left like this? Don''t pull me up? " "This..." "What, shouldn''t you do that? Let me sit here until I get my shoes back? " Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes blinked, sneered and said, "is it difficult for you to pull me up if you want me to shout rude?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han dynasties had to go aside and pick up the bright silver high-heeled shoes and squat down in front of Tao Qingcheng. At this time, Tao Qingcheng raised his legs and put his exquisite feet in front of him, "come on, put them on me and let you enjoy my sister''s feet. Many people like it, but they don''t have a chance. My sister will give you a chance this time. Don''t miss it..." The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help looking at the foot that was close at hand and was almost stuck on their nose. It was really a good-looking foot. It wasn''t big and didn''t give people the feeling of backbone. The toes were very symmetrical. The toenails without any additives were trimmed neatly. It looked very good. It should feel good. If a pedophile sees such a foot, he will be crazy about it. Maybe he will go up and take a bite. It''s better to be the original one! "I''m not the kind of person you think. I''m not so casual!" The Qin and Han Dynasties put high-heeled shoes beside Tao Qingcheng. He wanted to be casual, but he was afraid to be fooled by this woman again. Once she really shouted rude, it was a problem whether he could leave the golden inlaid building alive at that time! Not to mention anything else, this woman''s suitor alone is enough for him to drink a pot! "Giggle, what a lovely little brother..." Tao Qingcheng giggled. Seeing that Qin and Han Dynasty''s eyes swept at her skirt again, she licked her lips. "Little brother, do you like to see it so much? Does it look good? " "Good looking!" The Qin and Han Dynasties almost answered without thinking, and soon realized that it was wrong. He shook his head and said, "I... I didn''t see anything..." He said so, but he secretly thought, who let you wear transparent, I didn''t mean it. "Do you want to see it more carefully? It will be better to see it more carefully." Tao Qingcheng giggled. At the next moment, his legs forked violently, and then closed quickly. The eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties were bright for a moment. Although they were short, they looked much clearer this time than they just saw "Hum, you men really don''t have a good thing. On the surface, you are very pure, and you''re not a safe Lord." Tao Qingcheng disdained and said, "it''s OK to be seen all by you today, but I can''t just forget the injury on my ankle. In case of scars, you''ll be responsible for me!" "As long as you do what I say, you won''t have scars." Qin Han said with a black face. I knew I wouldn''t give her medicine. It''s much better to be responsible for her than to give her medicine. "Know your face but not your heart. Who knows if your medicine tube works? If it doesn''t work, who will I go to when you leave? " Tao Qingcheng is reluctant to let Qin and Han leave. It''s a small matter to be responsible. She just wants to flirt with Qin and Han. This little brother is really interesting. "What do you want?" "Give me your phone number so that I don''t have to worry about you running away. As long as there are problems, I''ll come to you at any time and let you be responsible to the end." Mention the phone number, Qin and Han Dynasty was so embarrassed, "I don''t have a phone..." "No phone?" This time it was Tao Qingcheng''s turn to be surprised. He looked at him like a cave man at the top of the mountain. Then he couldn''t help giggling, "little brother, aren''t you? Can you tell such a low-level lie? " "I really don''t have a phone." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly. "The devil believes you didn''t." Tao Qingcheng said. "What are you doing?" Tao Qingcheng suddenly came to explore. The Qin and Han Dynasties were startled. They hurried back and looked at her with great vigilance. "What else can you do? Of course, I don''t believe what you said. I''ll find out if what you said is true. Sister, I don''t like dishonest people very much. " Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes suddenly stood up, "don''t move, let me search, or I''ll call you ''rape'' me..." After hearing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties dared to fart. They stood there like a statue and dared not move. Don''t say that the woman wants to search. Even if the woman asks him to take off all his clothes and underwear, he doesn''t have any opinion. Tao Qingcheng touched it symbolically. When his slender hand touched his pants pocket, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly trembled, and subconsciously retreated a little. "Really not?" "Really not!" Tao Qingcheng stood in the bathroom and watched the reckless escape of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She was a little surprised that this guy really didn''t have a mobile phone, but she was only a little surprised. After a while, she couldn''t help giggling. Listening to the giggle in the bathroom, the pace of Qin and Han Dynasties was faster. The sweat on his face was ticking. As a pure little virgin, he couldn''t stand this. He was teased by this woman. He felt that his life expectancy had been shortened by at least ten years. --------- When he returned to the private room, several old men were still drinking and singing. A song "that night" was very interesting, and it also sang the voice of many men. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Qin and Han Dynasties turned pale, Zhang qiuqiao hurriedly asked. He was a little worried that he drank badly in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It''s all right." Qin Han shook his head and said. But his eyes betrayed him. He looked at Zhang qiuqiao like a pig killing knife. If his eyes could kill people, Zhang qiuqiao would have gone through a different place. "It''s all right." Zhang qiuqiao took two more drinks with his wine glass. "Brothers, that''s it today. Let''s get together another day. In a few days, brother Qin will show president Li that he is well, and we''ll come here!" With the end of a rogue song, a group of seven or eight people left the private room. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed Qian Qi. They looked at every corner of the hall on the first floor with sneaky eyes for fear of being caught by the woman again. However, contrary to their wishes, Tao Qingcheng appeared as soon as they came to the hall on the first floor and walked over with all kinds of customs, There was a smile on his beautiful face. Soon, those enchanting eyes fell on him. Seeing Tao Qingcheng coming, several old men''s eyes were shining, just like an amorous beast found a particularly beautiful little sheep. "Beauty Tao is becoming more and more beautiful. She is really feminine." Duan Zhenshan looked at Tao Qingcheng with a squint. His eyes were dishonest and swept around tao Qingcheng. "President Duan is becoming more and more manly. It''s really exciting. He will often come to our jinxianglou as a guest in the future. If Qingcheng knows that President Duan is going to other places, Qingcheng will be unhappy." Tao Qingcheng giggled. Her smile was like poppies blooming in the dark night. It was beautiful and seductive. "Ha ha, just say this to beauty Tao. We won''t go there in the future." Duan Zhenshan laughed, "elder brothers, do you think so?" So, a bunch of hooligans nodded, and even the gray haired Zhang Qing nodded his head. Obviously, this guy also had some ideas. "Little brother. Don''t hide. Sister, I saw you. You just left. Who is responsible for my sister? " Tao Qingcheng''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties again. She took out her hand hidden behind her and handed a small box to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Little brother, there''s my phone number on it. I''ll save it for you. Remember, if there''s a problem, you''ll be responsible for me, cluck... Cluck..." Chapter 27 Seeing that Tao Qingcheng came to Qin and Han Dynasties, he also gave him a box. Duan Zhenshan and others were silly. A big question mark appeared in their mind. They didn''t understand how Qin and Han Dynasties knew Tao Qingcheng, let alone how Tao Qingcheng knew Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s reasonable that the two people should live in different worlds and shouldn''t have any relationship. This is not the most important thing. What is important is that Tao Qingcheng shouted to let the Qin and Han Dynasties be responsible What did the boy do to Tao Qingcheng? Is it So several people had a bold idea in their minds "Shit, isn''t it?" Qian Qiyi looked blankly at Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng and rubbed his swollen eyes. "Alas. It seems that you don''t have a chance. This miracle doctor is not ordinary. It''s not like what old Duan said. People don''t come out in the mountains at all. " Yang Chengyun said with a smile: "it''s good that beauty matches hero. I think it''s really a good match..." "I don''t like receiving things from others for no reason." The Qin and Han Dynasties refused righteously. What he wanted now was to leave here as soon as possible and stay away from the woman. If he took his mobile phone, he would not be able to get rid of the woman in the future. This woman is more frightening than a tiger. "Really not?" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice. "... I really don''t accept it. I''m not the kind of person who casually receives gifts!" The Qin and Han Dynasties refused again and was stared at by the woman. He felt that he had nowhere to hide and was a little frightened. Besides, it was not a gift at all. It was a time bomb! "OK?" "OK!" "Then I''ll tell you what you just did!" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "if I say I''m pregnant with your child, guess if they believe it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of Qin and Han Dynasties are green, some of them are transparent, some of them are black, and they cry in their hearts, woman, woman, how can you be like this? You want to force good people into prostitution! "Bye, little brother." Tao Qingcheng giggled and waved to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Meimou suddenly picked up, which frightened the Qin and Han Dynasties. He quickly accelerated his steps and rushed out of the golden inlaid building. He didn''t want to set foot in such a ghost place in his life. He really couldn''t provoke this woman. As soon as he came to the yard, Duan Zhenshan stopped and looked at him with strange eyes, just like interrogating prisoners. "What''s the matter?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked at a loss. "Brother, you can. It''s very deep. Is it exposed today?" Zhang qiuqiao narrowed his eyes and said, "be frank and lenient, resist and be strict. Tell us how you hooked up with beautiful Tao. Let''s listen!" "It seems that the miracle doctor is not only good at medicine, but also hidden so deeply..." Li Xing said with a smile: "Tao beauty can be conquered, brother, you are a real cow!" Qin and Han Dynasties are not fools. How could he not hear what these people said? Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he had to tell what had just happened. Of course, he didn''t say what should be said or what shouldn''t be said. For example, he wouldn''t say that Tao Qingcheng was wearing translucent underwear, which is related to Tao Qingcheng''s privacy, Although this woman is not very likable, it doesn''t hurt him, does it? "Is this true?" "Do you think it necessary for me to lie?" Qin Han said with a black face. Ha ha ha Seeing the shriveled appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, several people finally couldn''t help laughing. They were tearing their hearts and lungs. The laughter of several people could be heard in the courtyard of the golden inlaid building. "Alas, you''ve earned it this time. Beauty Tao hasn''t killed you yet. It''s to give you face, but you''re also very dangerous now." Zhang qiuqiao wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "brother, you''d better ask for more luck. I suggest you throw this thing away..." "Naive, do you think you can get rid of beauty Tao by throwing away your mobile phone? If she could get rid of it so easily, she would not be beauty Tao! " Li Xing patted Qin and Han on the shoulder, sighed and said, "brother... Alas... Is this lucky or unfortunate..." "Brother. If you don''t want to give it to me, I''ll keep it for you... "Qian Qi came forward and said with a smile¡° The seventh brother is not afraid of her. What can I do for you? " "Old seven, you can do it. You can deal with other women. Just deal with beauty Tao. Who doesn''t know the ugly things you did in the past. Besides, beauty Tao is already a famous flower. People have a crush on our Qin brothers. Brother''s wife can''t be bullied. Don''t know?" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. Then he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and sighed Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the expressions of several people and looked at jinxianglou with lingering fear. What kind of woman is this? It can make several big people so afraid. It seems that they are very afraid of her "Brother. Forget it. You don''t understand it. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. You can''t hide it. Take one step at a time. " Duan Zhenshan stood in front of the door and shouted, "get in the car and let''s go back." Shuangxing sales center. It is located in the west of the county and close to the Tianshan county government. It covers a small area. In the small yard is a three-story building. The building is not luxurious and looks ordinary. There are also several cars parked in the yard. There are two Toyota domineers who have been to Shizui village. This is a spot developed by Duan Zhenshan. At ordinary times, my brothers like to come here and pull calves, play mahjong, push cards and so on. Of course, these people are not just playing for fun. Time is so simple. Some gambling money should be added to the table. It''s normal to win or lose hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars overnight. For the poor, hundreds of thousands and millions are astronomical, but for these people, money is for them to play and do bad things. In the dead of night, this is the gathering place of demons. Several people are trying to do bad things. There was a lot of laughter in the car along the way, and the Qin and Han Dynasties became the focus at one time. Especially because of Tao Qingcheng, the conversation was more abundant, as if there were endless words about Tao Qingcheng. The Qin and Han dynasties also got some fancy news about the abnormal woman from several people. For example, changing a man is like changing clothes. However, he didn''t feel how surprised. How could there be fewer followers around a beautiful woman? Besides, she is so charming! I don''t know how this woman is impressed by other men. In his impression, seeing this woman will unconsciously think of one thing that everyone can use, that is, bed! "Brother Qin. Take your cell phone and wait for the call at any time. " Zhang qiuqiao said. Then he could not help but bend down and cover his stomach and laugh, as if he saw a big joke, laughing like Napoleon. Looking at him, Qin and Han dynasties all wanted to hammer him. Did you treat the miracle doctor like this? If it goes on like this, you just wait to die! Seeing some displeasure in the Qin and Han Dynasties, several people finally stopped teasing. Even so, they still had a smile on their face. It seemed very uncomfortable. The taste of wanting to laugh but not to laugh was the same as that of wanting to die but not to die. The outside of the sales center looks very ordinary, and the inside is also very ordinary. The inside is even worse than the outside. Duan Zhenshan''s office has only a few necessary furnishings, and there are few other things. "Brother Qin, show me the disease first?" Zhang qiuqiao asked with a smile. Hearing that Zhang qiuqiao wanted to see a doctor, several people came together one after another. They had been waiting too long for this moment. They all hoped to get better as soon as possible and live a life of seeing the sun again. "I''m afraid I can''t today. I just drank a lot of wine. Brother Zhang''s disease needs acupuncture treatment. I''m afraid I''m not sure after drinking wine." Qin Han shook his head and said, "if brother Zhang is not afraid, I have no problem. I can treat it at any time. I can come now!" The Qin and Han Dynasties were not good at expressing happiness and anger, but it did not mean that he had no temper. People who knew him knew that if he had a temper, he would not be able to hold ten cows. He said that he would repay him for his bad deeds, but sometimes he would do the same. You guys have been gloating all the way. Now you finally know that you still have to ask for people and what is a miracle doctor? What did you guys think just now? "I can''t do it, brother?" Zhang qiuqiao grinned and thought silently. Is this boy angry? "OK is OK, on the premise that brother Zhang is not afraid of my acupuncture problems!" Qin Han said. "Alas. Then wait until tomorrow morning. Anyway, brother Qin, you won''t leave here. It doesn''t matter whether you''re early or late. " Zhang qiuqiao was a little disappointed and blamed himself. He was free to make fun of others. But think about it, it''s really funny "Since brother Qin can''t see a doctor today and my brothers haven''t drunk less, I''ll come here today. I''ll arrange my residence. I''ll take brother Qin to Wangjing. How about going wherever you should go?" Duan Zhenshan said, "come early tomorrow morning. Don''t forget to bring money to brother Qin. Take advantage of my brother''s presence. I should see the doctor. Brother Qin is also very busy." "Wait!" When several people were about to leave, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly shouted, "you didn''t drink less. I have some antidotes prepared by myself. The effect is good. You can take them back!" In Qin and Han Dynasties, it was taken out of the soup that had been well prepared before. Just a few people on the spot could share a bottle. "Brother Qin, do you have an antidote?" Several people looked at him in surprise. Their eyes were a little complicated. They were all smart people. What could they think of at once? They could drink too much with antidotes, and they could not see the disease by drinking too much? "One bottle per person. This thing can''t be used too much. It can relieve alcohol, replenish qi and solidify yuan. It also has the effect of strengthening yang. Just drink a little at a time. Drinking too much is not bad or good for your body. Just two or three drops!" Qin and Han simply said. Although he came to the county in a hurry, he still brought Yuanqi soup. The main purpose is to let these people try the efficacy. If there is a market, sell Yuanqi soup. It doesn''t need to be much. It''s good that a bottle can sell thousands of white dollars, because this kind of thing is easy to prepare and the cost is very low. It''s not a big problem to produce hundreds of bottles at a time. "Brother, is this medicine or health care product?" Duan Zhenshan has never heard of such a thing in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He saw it for the first time. Looking at the small bottle, he didn''t feel anything. "If strictly divided, Yuanqi Decoction should be a pure traditional Chinese medicine tonic, which can also be said to be a tonic, because only Angelica sinensis is regarded as a medicinal material, and the others are flowers and plants. After neutralization of flowers and plants, Yuanqi decoction is really not a drug. It can be taken for a long time. It is only good and no harm to the body." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "let''s try first to see if there is an effect of relieving wine!" "Drink it. Anyway, it''s a tonic and has an aphrodisiac effect." Qian Qi took the lead in opening the small bottle and drank a small bottle of Yuanqi soup directly. Having seen the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties, several people have long believed in his medical skills. Qian Qi didn''t finish drinking. They also put Yuanqi soup on their lips one after another, dropping two or three drops according to the saying of the Qin and Han Dynasties "It seems to feel a little sweet. It''s not sweet. It tastes pretty good." Zhang Qing said, "nephew, there should be orchids here. There are such flowers in our hometown. They taste very fragrant." "There seems to be leafy grass. It''s astringent and a little irritating to the tongue. It seems that there must be nothing wrong with it. In the past, my grandfather always liked to drink leafy grass water when he drank too much. He said this kind of thing can relieve wine." Li Xing paused and said, "others don''t feel anything. Their brains are not as confused as they were just now. Are they drinking less?" "Old seven, what are you doing?" Just as several people commented on Yuanqi Tang, Qian Qi suddenly ran out. His red face looked a little too red. He turned around and drank without knowing what he said. He seems to say I can''t help it "Alas..." Watching Qian Qi rush out, the Qin and Han Dynasties reluctantly sighed. This guy has a tough face and works a little tough. A whole bottle of Yuanqi soup was drunk in the blink of an eye. Although the efficacy has been reduced a lot, it''s strange if there''s no reaction Ha ha ha After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasty''s explanation, several people present couldn''t help laughing, as if they had heard a big joke. "Lao Duan, do you feel it?" Li Xing suddenly said, "I don''t think it''s right. What should I do?" "Me too." Duan Zhenshan said with a grin: "brother, there won''t be any problem..." "It''s certainly no problem. Yuanqi soup has no drug ingredients. Don''t mention that you only drank two or three drops. Even if you drank a bottle like brother Qi, it''s no problem. It''s only good for your health and no harm..." Qin and Han said very seriously. Hearing the speech, several people''s hanging hearts were finally put down, but the lower side was very uncomfortable. As time passed, the body became more and more comfortable. However, the brothers in the lower part of the body became more and more energetic, as if they were going to break free. "Ha ha, good things, good things. Let''s go and have fun. " Zhang qiuqiao came forward and patted Qin and Han on the shoulder, "brother, are you going? The fourth brother takes you to play... " Chapter 28 "My head is a little dizzy. I''d better not go. " Qin Han shook his head and said. The eyes of these guys have told him that they must not be doing anything good. How can such a thing go hand in hand with them? Didn''t you ruin your reputation? "Brother. Can my illness work? " Li Xing said awkwardly, "your vitality soup is really troublesome. What can you do now..." "It''s all right once and a half." Qin Han smiled and said, "but enough is enough. We can''t let the burden on the kidney be too heavy. Once and a half is not only harmless, but also beneficial. The accumulation of hormones for a long time is not a good thing for a man. It needs metabolism like the blood of the human body!" Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Li Xing''s eyes suddenly lit up, "brother. I don''t know how to thank you. You are really my biological parents. Let''s do this first. I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll go back and get you the money. " "Brothers, let''s go." "You''d better go. What if we go to brother Qin? Leave others here? This is not the way to entertain guests. Go and I''ll stay with brother Qin. " Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "don''t control a little. Don''t be like a beast..." "Then you have to hold it. Brother Qin, be careful, this guy. He can do anything with his wine." Li Xing said with a smile, "Lao Duan, shall we go? If you can''t solve it by yourself, just... "Said Li Xing, quietly glancing at the Qin and Han Dynasties standing on one side. Li Xing''s eyes were hidden, but he was caught by the Qin and Han Dynasties. His body trembled. He felt the cool wind coming from the back, not the back, but the lower side of his back He and Duan Zhenshan are left in the room for a while. In case Duan Zhenshan has a big beast... It''s terrible! So he swallowed his saliva and looked at whether there were other exits in the room except the door. If he couldn''t, he had to jump out of the window and would rather die than surrender than let a man ruin his youth. "Brother Duan, go too. I happened to go out for a walk... "Qin and Han Dynasty asked:" just drink a little Yuanqi soup. Remember not to take it for the second time. Although there are no side effects, the body will not be able to eat it... " Duan Zhenshan''s several excuses were rejected by the Qin and Han Dynasties. In addition, his lower body was really uncomfortable. He apologized and patted the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The brother was not only good at medicine, but also so considerate. He thought so considerate for himself In fact, Duan Zhenshan didn''t understand the real intention of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Being considerate was a small thing. He was mainly worried about what sparks would come out in the dark room for a while. If the two big men had something, how would they live in the future? After a few more greetings, several people couldn''t wait to run out. The laughter in the corridor continued. You can hear from the laughter what these people are going to do After a few people left, the Qin and Han Dynasties entered a lounge. The lounge was not too big, but the environment was very good. There were TV and computers, and the room was also very clean. It seemed that it should be Duan Zhenshan''s usual place to rest. "How did you drive..." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and came to the computer to explore for a long time. They also found the computer switch, but they pressed the computer several times and didn''t turn it on. They tried several times and had to give up. In case they pressed the wrong place, who would be killed by the computer explosion? "So comfortable..." Lying on the soft bed, the Qin and Han Dynasties stretched out. His tight body was very comfortable, and he could hear the sound of bones banging and dislocation. His body had been changing since he practiced taixuan. The most obvious thing was the excretion from his body, and there were bones. It was like an iron that had been burned by fire, which meant that it was refined into steel. Originally, he planned to sit up and Practice for a while. If the taixuan technique could be further developed, his vitality would not be as scarce as it is now. He would sweat profusely simply by feeling his pulse, especially acupuncture. But after thinking about it, he still gave up this practice. After all, this is not home, and he doesn''t know when Duan Zhenshan will come back. It''s not a good thing if they bump into him, He doesn''t want anyone to know about taixuan. In addition, in case of being suddenly disturbed by foreign objects, there will be many problems in entering meditation. At least, the meridians will be traumatized, or the blood gas will attack the heart and be backfired! Thinking about what happened on this day, the Qin and Han dynasties also smiled bitterly. They made a lot of money and met several big people, but he was not happy at all. At the thought of the devil in the Jinxiang building, he felt chilly all over, especially when he thought of the woman''s eyes and hadn''t seen anyone. Just thinking about the eyes made him a little afraid and felt that his soul would be hooked away. How could there be such a woman in the world This woman has gone beyond his understanding. In his opinion, women should be quiet, dignified and generous, know how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and behave moderately. They should be like Fang Yi But this woman doesn''t seem to fit these things at all. The only thing that fits is that this woman looks very generous and beautiful The more he thought about the terrible woman, the more he couldn''t sleep. He took the mobile phone given to him by the woman. Although he liked it and needed it, he still wanted to throw it away. There was no sense of security when he put it around, as if the woman had been around him and looked at him with her eyes that were enough to strangle everything. Hello, motorcycle Just as he was about to take off the back shell of the mobile phone and take out the phone card, the mobile phone suddenly rang. The mobile phone vibrated in his hand and scared him. He almost didn''t fall out of bed. "Little brother. Do you want to take off your phone card and throw away your cell phone now? If you dare to lose me, I''ll put you in charge and go to stone table village to find you! " A text message came. There was a red lip behind the line of text. It looked very sexy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the handwriting on the mobile phone screen, Qin and Han Dynasty''s face seemed to be able to wring water. A pair of eyes stared at the boss and lay motionless in bed like a puppet How did she know she lived in stone table Village What does she want If the room can be a little brighter, you will find crystal tears on both sides of Qin and Han''s cheeks, filled with despair, murderous spirit and helplessness I don''t know how long later, with the sound of snoring, he finally went to sleep wrongly. There was a sound of biting his teeth from time to time in the quiet room In a dream. A terrible dream made the Qin and Han Dynasties like hell. Tao Qingcheng came to him like a fairy in a particularly beautiful wedding dress. A pair of charming eyes stared at him. When he came to him, Tao Qingcheng pulled up the wedding dress. He was still wearing the translucent underwear inside, and then put his slender fingers on his lips, The tip of the tongue swims back and forth on the glittering and sexy lips Then she raised her legs and sat across him. A Qianqian jade hand was quietly placed under him. She straightened a friend and her body sank a little... With a long and beautiful chant, she raised her slender neck and a pair of beautiful eyes £­£­£­£­£­ As the silent city gradually rises in the East, the white fish belly becomes noisy again. With more and more vehicles on the road, the harsh sound of horns can be heard. A ray of sunshine penetrates the window and enters the room. On the ground, the walls are very beautiful. Qin Han rubbed his sore eyes and sat up. He sat in bed thinking about his dream last night. He couldn''t help grinning and thinking silently about how to stay away from this woman "Brother Qin, why did you get up so early?" Duan Zhenshan sat in a chair in a suit and shoes, with a smile on his face. He looked radiant. "It''s still time. Do you want to stop sleeping for a while? I''ll call you later. " "No." Qin Han shook his head. He had the habit of getting up early. If it weren''t for the beautiful dream last night, he got up earlier than now¡° How does brother Duan feel? Do you still feel bloated? " Duan Zhenshan paused and carefully felt his body. "The feeling of abdominal distension has disappeared. It''s just that he has been in a hurry these two days, and the taste of urine is a little smelly. He can still see crystals when the things he pees out are stored for a while, just like a layer of sugar... Brother, is it all right?" "Sure, it''s okay. The crystal is really sugar. It''s your body''s secretion. As long as I take the medicine according to what I said, I can see that it won''t recover in three days at the latest, and then I need to take some maintenance medicine to consolidate my body. After a short period of time, diabetes will not recur again..." Qin Han said very seriously. Now you finally understand what a miracle doctor is? "Alas, if only I had met you earlier, I wouldn''t have been tortured by this damn disease for so long." Duan Zhenshan shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, brother, I also had a perfect family before. Just because of this disease, a good family was scattered. My wife ran away with others and my children were taken away. Fortunately, the old man at home is still there. Otherwise, brother Duan, I would be really alone. What''s the use of having money when I''m free..." Duan Zhenshan shook his head as he spoke. Although he looked smiling, his smile made people feel sad. "There is no way out of heaven. It will get better in the future." The Qin and Han Dynasties advised him with a clumsy mouth. He sighed in his heart, where am I better than you? Some things can''t be changed by money. Although money can make ghosts grind, money can''t change life, but it can''t change relatives around you! "What I said is reasonable. When we are well, we may have a second spring or something." Duan Zhenshan smiled, pointed to one side of the chair and said, "don''t stand there. Sit down quickly." "Brother, the vitality soup you took last night is really a good thing. Last night, the brothers were very happy. They all wanted some. Do you have any?" "Look, look at my mouth, it''s changed again. It''s a good thing. We can''t ask for it in vain. Look how much money we can sell. We all want to buy some. If there''s more, we''ll ask for as much as we have. As for the price, it''s not a problem how much you offer..." We have been together for several days. Duan Zhenshan also knows a little about the Qin and Han Dynasties. This young man is definitely not the kind of person with a lion''s mouth. That''s why he said so. It can also reflect his generosity and sound good! The Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to have expected that these people would ask about Yuanqi soup again, but when it comes to the price, the cost of Yuanqi soup is really not high. It costs only a few dollars for a small bottle, or even a few dollars, but he can''t sell it for a few dollars, and dozens of dollars is not OK. The cost is a small thing, and the main thing to sell is the effect, except him, He can''t think of anyone who can make this kind of thing. After all, it''s in Bailing''s cursive script! Chapter 29 "The cost of Yuanqi soup is not too high. It''s only four or five hundred bottles. If brother Duan wants to use it, a few hundred dollars is nothing..." Qin Han paused and said: "but it''s troublesome to mix this thing. I don''t have too many bottles in my hand. I still have more than ten bottles in my hand. Brother can take it first!" Then, the Qin and Han Dynasties reached into their arms and took out a dozen of the same small clay gray porcelain bottles and sent them to Duan Zhenshan. You big people just don''t need money. Do you mean to take them for nothing? Sure enough, as he thought, Duan Zhenshan''s eyes lit up when he saw more than a dozen bottles of Yuanqi soup in front of him, just like the female college student wearing grid fun he saw last night. This thing is sexy and good-looking, and it can get back the dignity of a man It costs only four or five hundred yuan, which is too cheap "No, no, No. You spend money on things. Four or five hundred is a money, and four or five yuan is also a money. Although we are brothers, the old man said that his relatives and brothers should settle accounts clearly. In this way, the eldest brother won''t give you more and won''t let you lose money. How about giving you two thousand for a bottle? " Duan Zhenshan said. He''s a little funny. He thinks he''s giving a little less for two thousand yuan. "Zhenshan, you are not very kind, but I know what you mean by leaving nephew Qin here. You want to eat alone." Zhang Qing came in with a smile and looked at Yuanqi Tang on the table with the same light¡° How many bottles will you give the old man for two thousand dollars? " "Just ten bottles..." "Several of them will come up right away. Two or several people. You can do it yourself." Zhang Qing said with a smile, "if you don''t give it to me, I''ll tell them later. I''d rather be broken than complete. Also, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll give nephew Qin 3000 or 5000. When I see it, how do you want it!" "You old thing." Duan Zhenshan glared at Zhang Qing¡° Take it quickly. Why did you meet such an unlucky guy! " "Old man, just take two bottles. Don''t be shameless..." "One half of the agreed one!" "Three bottles!" "One person and half!" The Qin and Han Dynasties were red in the face when they were fighting. They wanted to laugh and were helpless. A bottle of Yuanqi soup worth a few yuan could sell for 2000 yuan, which exceeded his expectation. Now he can go back and get hundreds of bottles, and he may get more than 100000 and 200000 at once However, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not intend to do so. Although he had never done business, he also understood that scarcity is more expensive. Only things in short supply can be sold at the desired price. Once Yuanqi soup became something on the rotten street, it will lose its due value. In addition, he felt that Yuanqi soup was not qualified. First, the efficacy is stronger than he expected, mainly in the area of aphrodisiac. After all, Yuanqi soup is not mainly used for aphrodisiac, but for maintaining the body. If you drink a few drops, you will have a reaction. It will not work, which will affect the next sales. At the same time, there will be many problems that should not occur. Just like these people last night, if every consumer drinks a few drops, Isn''t this society going to be chaotic? He doesn''t want to be a sinner for money. Those beautiful female college students are so cute that they can''t let the bastard of money ruin their youth "Brother, here we are. Can I see you today? " Zhang qiuqiao and Li Xing came in and saw Duan Zhenshan and Zhang Qing with red faces and red ears. They were a little surprised. Zhang qiuqiao asked, "what are you two doing? The medicine hasn''t passed yet. Do you two want to come once? " "That''s not the case. The brain can''t think of normal things. What do you think? Hurry to see a doctor. The time of the Qin and Han brothers is also limited. If you are busy, others are not busy? " Duan Zhenshan quickly closed the desk drawer, and then stared at Zhang Qing angrily. It was obvious that he was angry about Zhang Qing''s robbing of Yuanqi soup. "What can you two do? Who knows? You two may be able to do some dirty things. " Qian Qi was the last one to come in, and his face looked a little bad. As soon as he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting on one side, he immediately cried, "brother, why didn''t you say earlier that you almost didn''t kill your seventh brother last night, and the medicine was too powerful, much more powerful than Viagra..." "You deserve it. You drank all the bottles before your brother finished. Who''s to blame?" Zhang qiuqiao stared at Qian Qiyi angrily and said, "but I''m sorry for the waitress. I don''t know if she can go to work today. It''s really good food that has been arched by pigs!" "It''s no use talking to me. I''m too lazy to entangle with you." Qian Qi came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Brother, I ran out of that bottle last night. You see, you didn''t say earlier that you''d stop giving brother Qi a bottle... It''s really not good. It''s OK to spend money on it..." "No!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply. When he finished, he found something wrong. His tone was a little tough. He thought about the beautiful waitress with two small tiger teeth exposed and smiling all the time last night. His heart was still sad and full of guilt! Of course, the harsh tone is not all for this. It''s mainly the helpless woman. How does she know she lives in stone table village? Except for this guy, Qin and Han Dynasty couldn''t think of another person. This guy obviously forgot his righteousness and betrayed him! "Hey, hey, don''t be angry, brother. I didn''t mean to. You''ve learned the power of that woman. I don''t want to say it. If you don''t say it, she won''t let me go. Long live the understanding. Long live the understanding." Qian qihei smiled twice and simply stopped talking to himself. It took a whole morning to treat several people. Acupuncture and moxibustion were all right. The tired Qin and Han Dynasties were panting. Fortunately, they finally insisted. Everyone gave a detailed treatment plan. In addition to the pills for Zhang qiuqiao''s disease, several others could only put them behind. It was useless to say anything without pills. With an accurate treatment plan, these people are very satisfied. They also have a smile on their face. They are not in a hurry to see a doctor! "Brother. I''m anxious to go home and do something. Now that I''ve come, I''ll play in the county for a few days. If it comes out, I don''t point out that my brothers are not well entertained, and there''s no place to put my face. " Li Xing stepped forward to retain the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Yes. I''ve only been here for two days. How can I go back in such a hurry? Since I''m here, I''ll stay a few more days. Let''s have a good chat. " Duan Zhenshan followed. He found that he liked the young man more and more. He not only had excellent medical skills, but also had a unique personality charm. "Thank you for your kindness. There are still some things to do in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Don''t bother to send me. I have to buy some things and go back by myself." Qin Han smiled and refused. He knew that these people really wanted to send him, but he did have something to do. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties insist, it''s not good for several people to keep chasing him. They followed him downstairs and asked him to pay attention to safety while walking. They called home to report peace and so on. After leaving the Shuangxing sales center, Qin and Han Dynasty rushed to the pharmaceutical company in the center of the county according to his plan in advance. Many medicinal materials are needed to treat these people, including some valuable medicinal materials, such as ginseng, pilose antler and Rhodiola. Taking out any of these herbs alone is not very expensive. You can buy them for tens of dollars or hundreds of dollars. However, there are also categories of herbs. It is the same as buying clothes. The same clothes are used to wear, but some clothes are very expensive and some are very cheap. The price of a natural wild ginseng is much higher than that of artificially planted ginseng. If it has a long life and excellent quality, it may sell for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dollars. If you want to prepare good drugs, the wild ginseng with a long life is the best choice. Of course, only the rich can afford this kind of thing, and ordinary people dare not think of it. Because the preparation of a medicine is far more than one ginseng. At least a dozen kinds of medicinal materials are needed, many dozens of medicinal materials are needed, and even hundreds of medicinal materials can be completed. When a variety of expensive medicinal materials are added together, we can imagine the price of a medicine. "Rich people are different..." Qin and Han silently said that when he just left, in addition to the 300000 medical expenses given to him by Zhang qiuqiao, Li Xing and Qian Qi also gave him some money to buy medicinal materials, including the 950000 given to him by Liang Li before. Now, there are almost 2.56 million on him When he thought about carrying so much money on his body, Qin and Han Dynasties felt very unreal. Life was like taking a roller coaster. More than ten days ago, he was still worried about the electricity bill of dozens of dollars and some necessities in life, but he became a rich man in the twinkling of an eye. It should be regarded as the richest man in shiliba village, right? Qin and Han dynasties had never been a high-profile person. He thought silently whether to take out some cash. Starting from the entrance of the village, he sprinkled hundreds of dollars every two steps. The villagers who usually despised him crowded behind him. Every time they picked up a large bill, they lay on the ground, raised their hands high, and shouted "long live the king" in their mouth. "Sir. Welcome to Baikang pharmaceutical. " A woman wearing ol came over with a smile, looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "Sir, what do you need?" "Sir..." "Sir..." The woman shouted several times in a row and didn''t reply in the Qin and Han Dynasties. She always had a bad smile on her face and narrowed her eyes. She looked like a walking corpse. "Sir. What do you need? " The woman frowned and made a little louder voice. This boy is definitely sick! "Ah... What did you say?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the woman with a confused face and smiled awkwardly: "I didn''t hear it just now. Please say it again." "Sir, do you need medicine?" "These, see if you have them here." The Qin and Han Dynasties handed the list of medicinal materials to the woman¡° In addition to the above, bring me some Jiuzi grass and Baifeng leaves, which should be wild. The longer the service life, the better. It''s better to give me cheaper prices. " "Just a moment." The woman took the list and looked at it. When she saw the names of the medicinal materials written on it, she was shocked. Few of these medicinal materials were cheap. The cheapest ginseng was 6000 or 7000, and it was a little more than 40000 or 50000. She had never heard of the names of two kinds of medicinal materials "Sir. Are you sure to buy these herbs? " The woman couldn''t believe her eyes. At the same time, she looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She thought silently, can such an ordinary person afford such valuable medicinal materials? When he saw the woman looking at him up and down, his eyebrows were slightly locked in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He could feel that the woman''s eyes were a little wrong, because he often met such eyes in the village, which was a little unbelievable and a little contemptuous. "Do you all like to ask customers such questions?" Qin and Han said unhappily, "if you think there is a problem, I can buy it in another store." Chapter 30 Hearing that the tone of the Qin and Han Dynasties was wrong, the woman quickly smiled, "Sir, you misunderstood. I don''t mean anything else. These herbs you bought are very valuable. I''ll ask the boss to see if I can give you a discount. " The woman smiled at the Qin and Han Dynasties again, and quickly turned and walked to the back room. After three or four minutes, a middle-aged man who looked 40 or 50 years old with glasses came out of the back room. "Mr. Yang. This is the gentleman who wants to buy medicine. " The woman smiled and said, "the total is 378000. See if you can give me a discount..." Just like a woman, a middle-aged man also looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was a little surprised to see that the Qin and Han Dynasties were only about 20 years old. In this small county, there are not many people who buy medicinal materials every day, that is, just a few. Even if they buy medicinal materials, they won''t buy so expensive. They basically float up and down for thousands of yuan, There are also many cases of tens of dollars and hundreds of dollars. "Young man. What family are you, man? I don''t think I''ve ever seen you, newcomer? " The middle-aged man smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you a discount on so many herbs. It''s OK to give you a 10% discount." Qin Han paused and knew that the boss regarded him as an apprentice around the old traditional Chinese medicine. He usually followed the old traditional Chinese medicine to do dirty work and learn some tripod medicine. After decades, he opened a drugstore, high-profile called himself a miracle doctor, and used some unscrupulous means to defraud some high medical expenses and earn endless black money. "I''m not someone''s man. I buy my own medicine." Qin Han smiled and said, "boss, I think your store is not small. It should be the largest medicinal material company in the county?" The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. He thought Qin and Han were the guys of whose family, but he didn''t expect Qin and Han to buy medicine himself. This was the first time he had met such a customer in decades. How much he spent was a small matter. The most important thing was what people of this age did when they bought so many traditional Chinese medicines "The scale is not the largest. There is Jintai pharmaceutical factory over there, which is much larger than ours." The middle-aged man glanced outside and saw that no one came in. "Young man, don''t buy the medicinal materials over there. Although they are cheaper, the quality of the medicinal materials there can''t be compared with those here. Let me tell you, some medicinal materials are still adulterated. Didn''t you see them on the news of our county a few days ago?" The middle-aged man danced and buried another company. The Qin and Han dynasties also nodded with a smile. The so-called peer is an enemy. It''s understandable for him to do so. As for the quality of other people''s medicinal materials, this thing is not spoken out. Knowledgeable people know that they can distinguish between good and bad when they decide who to buy medicinal materials. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about these. He cared about spending the least money to buy the best medicinal materials. After all, this move is hundreds of thousands. Maybe there will be millions in the future. If you discount more, you can spend tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands less! "Indeed, the price is a small matter. It mainly depends on who''s medicine. If the boss can give me some cheaper medicine, I''ll come to you later." Qin and Han Dynasty drew out the bank card, "if I can, I can pay now." "20% off!" The middle-aged man made an eight sign, then raised his head and looked around. When he saw that no one came, he whispered, "don''t go out and tell others that there are rules for everything. The same is true for selling medicinal materials. I can''t disturb the market. If someone knows I''ll sell it to you at a 20% discount, my shop will be smashed within three days. I think you''re a big customer and give you this price. Some small medicine stores don''t have to think about it... " Looking at the mysterious appearance of the middle-aged man''s empty head and brain, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. If he believed this nonsense, he was the real fool. Maybe the boss had fainted before he went out. After all, it''s not easy to meet a fool these days. So the Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head, looked at the middle-aged man with a smile and said, "is there more?" "More? Others can''t buy it if they want to. " The middle-aged man pretended to be unhappy, "little brother, if you think I sell expensive here, go to someone else''s house to have a look. It''s just like doing business. The business can''t be benevolent and righteous, and I can''t force you to sell it to you. Go and have a look. If there''s a cheap one, you can buy it. If you don''t come back, I''ll give you the price..." "You see, you are still a sensible person. You also know how important the quality of medicinal materials is. Good things come at a good price. We can''t do business at a loss..." "Then I''ll go somewhere else. If I can''t buy it, I''ll come back." The Qin and Han dynasties took steps outward to perform the role of a buyer incisively and vividly. The boss is an actor. He is also an actor. His purpose is to play the play well and make money in the end. "Oh, look at you young man. Since you have opened your mouth, I can''t help selling it to you. I''ll give you a 30% discount. If you talk about my business again, you really can''t do it!" The middle-aged man stamped his foot and murmured, "it''s just not open today. It''s good to lose some money. You''re not allowed to bargain like this next time. Who can afford to lose money? I also want to support my family, right?" "Xiao Hui, you give this little brother a list, take the best medicine, and be careful. Don''t lose your head, you''ll die." "Yes, boss." The woman smiled and nodded. "Wait!" As soon as the woman was about to leave, the Qin and Han Dynasties shouted to her, "boss. I didn''t say 30% off, did I? I just said, "if you sell it at 50% discount, I''ll buy it. If you don''t sell it, I''ll go somewhere else." "It''s all 30% off. You''re too much?" "More!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said decisively, "I''m asking once whether to sell 50% off?" "Alas, I haven''t seen you bargain so much. Where do you want to buy medicinal materials? You obviously don''t want to buy it to kill time... "The middle-aged man looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a helpless face. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties smiled but didn''t say a word, he sighed and said," get it. Give you 50% off. It''s over today. Remember to buy it from me next time. Even if you talk about it for three days and three nights, you don''t have this price... " After talking about the price, the woman quickly prepared all the medicinal materials. After careful inspection in the Qin and Han Dynasties, it was confirmed that there was no problem that the woman packed the medicinal materials. Although he gave a 50% discount, he couldn''t leave without looking at the medicinal materials. Compared with money, he valued the quality of the medicinal materials more. If the medicinal materials failed to meet the expectations, the prepared medicines would be affected, It doesn''t even have much effect at all. He handed the bank card Li Xing gave him to the woman and paid 189000 yuan. The Qin and Han Dynasties were ready to leave. With these herbs, he had all the pills for Li Xing and Qian Qi to cure diseases. In addition, he could also use the remaining herbs to get some other medicines "Brother. Come on, meet me. My name is Yang Dachuan. I''ve been doing medicine business in the county since my father''s generation. I''ve also been doing medicine business for more than 20 years. Everyone calls me Yang... "When the Qin and Han Dynasties gave me money, the eyes of the middle-aged man suddenly lit up. Just now he thought this guy in front of him was here to make trouble and wanted to call the police or something. Qin Han smiled, nodded, stretched out his hand and shook hands with Yang Dachuan symbolically, "Qin Han." "Qin and Han Dynasties?" Yang Dachuan whispered: "little brother, good name, momentum and self-restraint. It''s really like your name. I thought you were not an ordinary person at the first sight. In this way, it''s fate to meet each other. Let''s leave a phone call. If you buy Herbs next time, you don''t have to come in person. We can deliver them home." Qin and Han Dynasty just wanted to talk about the phone. Suddenly, it occurred to him that Tao Qingcheng gave him Motorola last night. He gave his mobile phone to Yang Dachuan and asked him to enter the phone number to call. Symbolically, he saved the number and left the pharmaceutical company. He hopes to give this phone call to Yang Dachuan as a favor, so that he doesn''t have to worry about being harassed by Tao Qingcheng again. Just let her harass Yang Dachuan. But when he thinks of the text message sent by Tao Qingcheng last night, he feels it''s really unnecessary. The only way to avoid Tao Qingcheng is to move and leave this colorful world forever I bought some things needed in life. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, I rushed to the Tianshan bus station. Due to the remote place of stone table, the shuttle bus had been too lazy to enter the village for a long time. Basically, it stopped in balaqi rude Sumu. If you want to go back to the village, you can only choose to walk. The shabby youth bus bumped and bumped, and the smell of smelly feet and gasoline in the car was mixed with a disgusting smell. Several elders sat in front with their legs crossed, blowing cow force and pulling bastard calves. Basically, there were some and none. A few people were happy pulling calves, while others cheered and laughed. A boss with only a few silver hair smiled happily, The big Kazakhstan flowed down the corner of his mouth. Although the carriage was poor, there was a lot of joy inside and it looked happy. At four o''clock in the afternoon, there was only a fiery red sunset in the sky. The roaring youth bus burning oil and blue flame finally came to balaqi rude Sumu. The Qin and Han Dynasty got off with a large package and a small package of things and rushed directly to the village. When passing the police station, he unconsciously looked inward. The cold and deadly woman worked here, And here is no different from jinxianglou. It is a place of dragons and tigers. There is also a cold woman hidden here. How can there be such a big difference in a woman''s character when she is warm like fire and has thousands of customs and feelings, and when she is cold like ice and snow? "It''s the Qin and Han Dynasties. What''s the big bag and the small bag? Isn''t it money? " As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the village, Zhang Guisheng''s wife Liu Zhaodi greeted him. "It''s money!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "more than one million." "More than a million? True or false? " Liu Zhaodi''s eyes turned over and almost didn''t die. A moment later, she looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties angrily, "smelly boy is becoming more and more disrespectful. Are you kidding your aunt? Who carries a million on his shoulder? Aren''t you afraid of being robbed by others? Tell me what it is. " "It''s really money. What did I cheat you to do?" The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and looked helplessly at Liu Zhaodi. The world has really changed these days. To tell the truth, others should be false, but others should listen to it as the truth. The fiber bag behind him really contained money, but it was less than one million, only 300000 or 400000. The money was given to him by Zhang qiuqiao. He was in a hurry to come back in the county and didn''t have time to save it. "Little bastard, you don''t know your last name when you have two money. What''s good to be proud of?" Liu Zhaodi stared at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties and scolded with disdain on his face. "Qin and Han Dynasties. I heard you were picked up by a car last night. Why didn''t you come back and walk back by yourself? " Village director Liu Zhanfang came face-to-face. He just wrinkled his face. As soon as he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he immediately changed into a smiling face. "I didn''t ask them to send it. It''s good to take the shuttle back. It''s better not to bother people." Qin Han answered with a smile. "That''s right. Can we not trouble people or not? Besides, those are big people. We shouldn''t make trouble for others. You are good in Qin and Han Dynasties." Liu Zhanfang gave a thumbs up, "I didn''t expect you to have today. It''s really an eye opener. What are those people doing? That section always seems to be a real estate agent, and that director Zhang is also nice and speaks politely... " Chapter 31 "It''s very rich and people are good." Qin Han answered with a smile. "Alas, you are lucky to meet a noble man. You should cherish such an opportunity." Liu Zhanfang said with envy: "if I had such a chance, I would be able to grasp it..." "Yes. Zhang Daqian and Cong have already told me about the couple. They really don''t like each other. " Liu Zhanfang sighed and said, "I know there''s something strange about this, but there''s no way. Since it''s over, don''t take it to heart. Uncle Liu apologizes to you and holds a villagers'' meeting in a few days. Let''s make it clear in front of the whole village, and we can also return the innocence of you and sister Fang Yi..." "Those who are clear are clear and those who are turbid are turbid. What others think is someone else''s business." Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously¡° Thank you for your kindness. The Qin and Han Dynasties helped. Now that it''s all over, it''s better to let him go. " In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not want Liu Zhanfang to hold a general meeting to clarify this matter. The reason why he did not do so was very simple. If he did not hold a general meeting, it would be forgotten a little, and there would be no such thing. If he talked about this matter at the general meeting, not only would no one benefit, but also would push Fang Yi to the forefront of the wind and waves, and there would be more gossip, This is not what he wants to see. Fang Yi doesn''t want this to happen. "Why are you so polite with uncle Liu? I''m the village director. If I can''t do this well, why should I be the village director? " Liu Zhanfang patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "don''t think uncle Liu told you this because you are rich. Even if you are poor and worthless, I have to do what I should do. We can''t wrong the good people, can we?" He chatted with Liu Zhanfang on the roadside. He walked home in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He knew what his neighbors were like, but Liu Zhanfang was still very good. He could be said to be a competent village director, and he had never done anything bad for him. To be exact, he had nothing to do with Liu Zhanfang. When he met, he mostly said a word, Sometimes they don''t even talk when they meet, and they just pass by. The Qin and Han Dynasties returned home and put down their things. After a simple wash, they lay on the hot Kang and habitually stared at the incandescent lamp on the roof. Thinking about what Duan Zhenshan said to him when they came back, they couldn''t help thinking deeply. There are some restrictions on development in this small village. If you want to live a plain and light life here, it is undoubtedly the best choice. Now that you have this money, it is not easy to spend it as long as you don''t squander it. Moreover, you can certainly make a lot of money in the future. If you want to make a name for yourself, stone table Village obviously can''t, Both resources and contacts are problems. But when he went to the county now, he was really not ready, and everything was not very clear. Although these people looked good, there was a saying that they knew what would happen when they were cured. Although he did not mean to look at these people, he could not deny it, If you go to the county now, you really need the help of these people! After thinking about it, he still gave up this idea. Even if he wanted to go to the city for development, it was not now. At least he had to wait until everything became clear. Of course, he is not in a hurry. After all, there is still a lot of time, and there are still some things waiting for him to do. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The moonlight on the stone table is beautiful and moving. It is in May and June. The leaves and horse lotus scatter refreshing fragrance. The squeaky sound resounds through the whole mountain bend. If you don''t look at people, it is still very quiet and harmonious. It is a good place close to mountains and rivers. "When did you come back? Why didn''t I see you? " Fang Yi pinched a handful of corn stalks and stuffed them into the stove hall. She raised her sleeve and wiped her sweaty face. Accidentally, the delicate nose was stained with pot bottom ash. "For a while, I was afraid of being seen in the daytime and didn''t come here..." looking at Fang Yi''s dark nose, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. "What''s to be afraid of? We haven''t done anything. Even if there''s anything to do with them?" Fang Yi looked at him angrily and said with a little embarrassment, "what''s the matter with flowers on my face when you stare at me so much?" Then Fang Yi looked in the mirror and saw that her nose was dark. She couldn''t help laughing. This kind of thing often happens. She didn''t feel anything before, but today she smiled without knowing how. There was a little strange taste in her heart I don''t know. In short, I feel very comfortable, which has never been before. "Better than flowers." Qin and Han said very seriously. Fang Yi blushed and looked at him angrily, "come on, I''ve just entered the city and come back to learn. How can I look good? Why didn''t I find out! " "It looks good everywhere." Qin and Han said silently. He thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say it on his mouth. Some things would be OK until the point. If he said more, they would be explicit. At that time, they would be embarrassed. How would they talk in the future? "Sister-in-law. I''m ready for all the money I need. Tomorrow we''ll pay off all the gambling debts owed by Lin long, and we''ll be fine in the future. " Qin Han said with a smile. "Are you ready?" Fang Yi was stunned, looked at him in surprise and asked, "how could so much money come?" The Qin and Han dynasties had expected Fang Yi to look like this. Her mouth was slightly open, and her good-looking eyes were full of surprise. She looked at him like a monster. Being looked at by a woman like this, the Qin and Han Dynasties are a little floating. Praise can make people floating. The same is true for one look and one expression. The latter will feel better. So he told Fang Yi about going to the county to see a doctor. Some things that should be said and those that shouldn''t be said can''t be said. For example, the woman in jinxianglou can''t mention it. Although there''s nothing wrong, it''s never wise to mention another woman in front of one woman "I really don''t know how you did it..." Fang Yi sighed¡° Qin and Han Dynasties, this money can really help me get rid of my debt, but is it worth it? Just for a promise? " "To tell you the truth, I never take this promise to heart. If it''s just for promise, you don''t have to take it to heart, and you don''t have to pay my debts with so much money. You don''t owe me anything. With this money, you can do a lot of things..." When everything is hypothetical, many things will be regarded as jokes, and no one will face up to this problem. When everything becomes serious and will become a reality, we have to think more. What is the concept of one million? Can Fang Yi not understand it? If she earned the million yuan herself, she wouldn''t think so much. Even if she helped Lin long pay off her gambling debt, she wouldn''t be very sad. But the problem now is that the money is not earned by her, but by the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s impossible for anyone to accept it with other people''s money. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t use any reason to help her, for a promise, for the feelings of neighbors over the years, or friends, but what reason did she have to accept the money "Money is dead, people are alive. You can make money when you have no money." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "as for what, to tell you the truth, I never thought about it... It''s so decided. It''s better to owe me than to others, isn''t it?" "Besides, I''m not in a hurry to let you return it. I can''t give it when and when..." "I can''t. what''s the matter?" Fang Yi couldn''t help asking. Qin Han grinned, stood up, came to Fang Yi, pasted it in her ear and whispered two words. I don''t know what the beast said to the girl. The girl''s face turned red and white. He said, "fuck you. I just said that you learned to speak sweet words once you went to the city, and you''re bad!" "I''m kidding." Qin Han said with a smile. Sometimes some truth is said in a joking tone, because it won''t make people feel embarrassed, but it can also express their inner thoughts... The same is true for playing hooligans, and playing hooligans in a joking way can avoid many things "Qin and Han Dynasties..." As Qin and Han Dynasties were about to leave, Fang Yi suddenly stopped him and looked at him with good-looking eyes. Four eyes are opposite, eyes and eyes collide. In a small and quiet room, lonely men and women look at each other, and the atmosphere seems to sink all at once "It''s all right. Go back to bed early. Don''t stay up too late." Fang Yi smiled gently. Her beautiful big eyes dared not look at each other in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "You have to be early. We''ll pay back the money early tomorrow morning." With a smile, Qin and Han turned and walked out quickly, his heart seemed to jump out. Looking at this for a while, he was a little worried about what people and gods would be angry about. "Irresistible beauty, virgin sorrow." When he climbed over the wall and went home, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t immediately lie down to rest, but closed the door and quietly walked in the direction of Panlong mountain. As he walked, he thought, if she just jumped up and hugged her, would she resist, would she backhand hit her mouth, would she resist modestly, and then Then there was no People have a common problem. After doing anything, they will think of another possibility, such as falling in love. Why are single dogs the kind of boys who look very elegant? To be exact, they are the kind of boys who are not good at expressing themselves. The reason is very simple. If you don''t take the initiative, you never know what will happen next. Why do women like bad men? Because the bad man is bad, because the bad man is thick skinned, he is not afraid to refuse. If he is not afraid to refuse, he has already succeeded in half. Maybe a toad meets a swan when he is lucky Therefore, there is a saying in the world that all cabbages are arched by pigs! Most of the people who shout such words are boys who think highly of themselves every day. In fact, he doesn''t find that he is not as good as a pig Chapter 32 Climbing up Panlong mountain again, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not come to collect medicine, let alone to enjoy the scenery, but to thank this mountain, which seemed extremely dangerous. It made such a big turn in life in just a few days. The mountain made great contributions... He also wanted to jump again. Sitting on the strange stone on the top of the mountain, I looked into the distance with the hazy moonlight. The green vegetation was clear, and I had a panoramic view of the Qingxin River Stab When the match cap struck the match skin, a strong smell of sulfur stimulated the lungs of the chest and the nerves of the brain. A seven yuan Hongtashan classic 1956 was lit, the cheeks collapsed, a mouthful of thick smoke penetrated through the gap in the corner of the mouth and was sucked in by the nostrils. The nerves of the whole body seemed to be stimulated by the nicotine in the tobacco. "So comfortable..." Lying on a big stone, with one hand on the back of the head and dragging his head, he slowly smoked with a cigarette between his fingers, raised his right leg on his left leg, and stepped on a pair of canvas shoes. His feet looked very leisurely. If you pass by at this time and can see his hanging pattern, you will not help spitting on him, or come up and tell him that you can''t be too aggressive or high-profile when you have money, and then tell him about a man named Huanghai in the village who won 700000 in the lottery ticket, bought a Honda the next day, and was killed the third day. In the words of rural people, this is being washed to death by money! The sky was getting darker and darker, and the stars gradually disappeared. At the last moment, the meteor disappeared in sight with its tail. The Qin and Han Dynasties lazily stretched and sat up. It was already the third cigarette butt of Hongta mountain, ejected a wonderful arc and flew to the bottom of the mountain with a little spark. Bang bang! Kneeling on the top of the mountain, the Qin and Han Dynasties knocked three heads. I don''t know who they were for. In short, it''s not his ancestors. For him, ancestors are the same thing. He shouted that ancestors should be respected. In fact, it''s just a small grave bag that has experienced hundreds of years on the mountain. It''s just like calling him ancestors, not calling him ancestors. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they did a good job in this. Every important festival, he would buy two buns of yellow paper and burn two for his ancestors, but it was only limited to respect. He never prayed for the blessing of his ancestors. This kind of nonsense was used to fool ghosts. If his ancestors were useful, future generations would not have to die? A person who has died for hundreds of years, what about feelings? Sometimes the Qin and Han Dynasties admired the men who ran to their ancestors'' graves to cry The night is fading, the dawn is coming, and a red line appears again, indicating that a new day is coming. On a big stone at the foot of Panlong mountain, Qin and Han Dynasties sat on it. Their handsome cheeks were solemn and ruddy. They put their hands on their knees. Taixuan art kept running in their body. It seemed soft and weak, but it contained stronger power. It was like sea water. The sea was boundless! A dazzling light shone on his face. He slowly opened his eyes. His already bright eyes were more bright, as if the universe had formed. After a whole night of cultivation, the Qin and Han Dynasties could clearly feel that the taixuan art had changed. The thin vitality in the body condensed and became more and more rich. Moreover, it seemed that they had endless strength. Even if they refined some drugs last night, they didn''t feel very tired, but they were much more relaxed. In addition, he also found some things, not taixuan, but bailing cursive script. The things hidden in it are broad and profound. In addition to seeing diseases, there are many things he didn''t know before, such as making spells, refining pills, and some supernatural contents about feng shui, but he doesn''t have time to study them carefully, Because the lark cursive script is too broad and profound. The knowledge in it is not only mysterious but also magnificent. It can''t be easily eaten for a while. The Qin and Han Dynasties stopped practicing, shook the dust on his body, got up and walked back to his home. When there was no one, his pace was very fast. The four or five meter wide mountain road blocked the way, and he could easily jump over with a little force. "I haven''t seen anyone in the morning. Where have I been?" Fang Yi also has the habit of getting up early. She cooked dinner early and came to him. As a result, no one knocked on the door for a long time. She looked through the window and there was no one in the room. She was about to leave and just saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming back. "Last night, the chicken crowed badly. I couldn''t sleep. I went to the mountain to get out of the wind." Qin Han said with a smile¡° Sister in law, why did you get up so early? " "You got up earlier than the chicken..." Fang Yi glanced at him angrily. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and asked, "how do you know?" "I... guess..." Fang Yi''s beautiful face turned red and hesitated for a long time without saying anything. "Dinner is ready, go to dinner!" She is a woman with a thin skin. How can you say she came last night? "Even if she guessed right..." How did the Qin and Han Dynasties expose a woman''s secret? Even if you know it, you can''t say it. It''s not better for everyone to pretend to be confused. There is a saying that it''s difficult to be confused. Being confused is a bad thing, and it''s also a good thing. Fang Yi obviously got up a little too early. Maybe she lost sleep like him last night. The quilt in the house hasn''t been folded yet. When she entered the house, she went to the hot Kang for the first time and folded the quilt. "Qin and Han Dynasties, bring the Kang table over, let''s have dinner, and we''ll go to the town later." When it comes to going to the town, Fang Yi paused a little. There was a flash of expectation in her eyes. She was also lonely. She expected to pay off Lin Long''s debt immediately. What was lonely was that she didn''t want to use the money of the Qin and Han Dynasties to pay off her debt. Although the money of the Qin and Han Dynasties came easily, it was earned by him at risk. Breakfast is not rich. As usual, two more eggs come out of a bowl of rice paste porridge. Fang Yi stops talking when eating. It seems that she has something to say. You don''t have to guess what the Qin and Han dynasties also know what the woman wants to say. It must be the same. However, it''s not difficult to understand. I''m afraid anyone can''t calmly accept the million yuan sent by others. "Today''s rice paste porridge tastes very good. It''s hard to find a thousand gold." Qin Han smiled and said, "it seems good to hire a nanny for a lifetime. Sister in law, do you think so? " Fang Yi chuckled, paused and said, "I can, but I don''t know if some people can eat rice porridge all their life, and is a million too cheap..." "I feel the same way." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and drank the remaining half of the rice porridge with a bowl. "I''ll set up the car, you clean up, and we''ll send the money now!" "Qin and Han Dynasties... In fact, you''re not busy. If you have something to do, you''ll be busy first. We can pay back the money at any time. It''s no less than three or two days. Don''t delay the business." Fang Yi said. She was a little worried about delaying the business of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She took other people''s money and how she could delay other people''s time. "It''s too early to have a heart attack. Change your clothes. It''s not good to wear this." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties lifted their steps again and walked out. As they walked, he thought silently in his heart that one million was astronomical. If they were snowballing for a few days, it might be two million three million. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not enough to wipe Lin long''s ass. If you see Lin long, you must kill him! When I think of my former neighbor, the roots of my teeth in the Qin and Han Dynasties itch. I wish I could tear this bastard apart! He didn''t have to wait long. He just put on the donkey cart. After a while, Fang Yi came out. She changed into the skirt she bought in the county a few days ago. She looked like a big girl and didn''t look like married at all. Thinking of this problem, the Qin and Han dynasties also drew a circle in their mind. The next day Fang Yi just married to shitable village, Lin long disappeared. He was also there on the day of marriage. At that time, he drank two cups of pure sorghum wine with Lin long. Finally, Lin long drank like a pool of mud. Several old men carried him and threw him on the hot Kang... So, Did the newlyweds enter the bridal chamber or something It''s not surprising that the Qin and Han dynasties had such an idea. If another man had the same idea Of course, just think about it in your heart. You must not ask it. First, you have exposed your ideas and lost your quality. Second, this problem is absolutely disrespectful to a woman. What did Fang Yi say? Yes or no? It seems difficult to answer whether there is or not? Many people like to ask this question. They grab a man and ask him if you mind if your girlfriend is in trouble. The man answers with a smile. I don''t mind it What if you mind? Can''t you say it? So many times men are helpless and passive. Of course, if you want to find that feeling, you can spend 70 yuan to buy an artificial hymen on Taobao. Maybe it will make you feel better "Why do I have flowers on my face? Stare at me so..." Fang Yi''s face is slightly red. Since she came out, this guy stared at her fiercely. "People look better than flowers..." Qin Han smiled and got rid of the messy thoughts in his mind. It seemed that it had nothing to do with him. Although Lin long, the son of a bitch, disappeared without a trace. As long as he lived in the world before he died, he was a legal husband and wife, which had nothing to do with his fart. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt that he was very similar to an animal. The donkey was far away and near in front of him. Now he paid back the money for others. What would happen next was unpredictable. It was even harder to say whether he would step down and kill the donkey! "You know how to make fun of your sister-in-law and learn to cheat girls when you enter the city?" Fang Yi gave him a white look with a warm heart. Women like to be praised by men for being good-looking. Even a woman like Sister Feng, if you say she looks good, maybe she will promise her by example. Moreover, Sister Feng can surprise you, that is, she is definitely a place. You don''t have to worry about the fake and shoddy products she bought with 70 yuan on Taobao. Hundreds of thousands were loaded in a fiber bag and thrown on the car. They rushed to Shuangsheng town not far away. "Yo, isn''t this Fang Yi from the Qin and Han Dynasties? What are you doing this morning? Catch the big episode? " Liu Yanyan came over with a small basket. When she saw them, she smiled and said hello, "if you go to the big episode and bring me back two bags of rapeseed, I''ll go back and get you money." "We won''t go to Daji. If we pass by, we''ll buy it for you." Fang Yi smiled and said, "I''ll pad the money for you, so you don''t have to go back and get it." "Well, that''s OK. You two slow down. There are many people in the big set. " Liu Yanyan smiled and said, "look at these two good people. Alas, God doesn''t have eyes... You two slow down..." Chapter 33 Although the voice of Liu Yanyan''s last sentence was a little lower, they clearly heard it and looked at each other. They seemed to express some praise in their eyes, but they couldn''t help lamenting that nature made people blind. God, this bitch is blind. Liu Yanyan has always had a good impression on the Qin and Han Dynasties. She is one of the few good people. She usually meets and talks. She used to send some dishes to her family. Moreover, Liu Yanyan and Fang Yi are very close. In a fashionable word, these two women are best friends and close friends of Fang Yi. "Let''s go to old Liu''s pimple first?" Qin Han asked, "how much do you owe him?" "At the beginning, it was just in case. The IOU last month was 72000. Now I don''t know how much it is." Fang Yi said with a bitter smile. "It should not exceed 100000. Pay it back first." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties swung a whip at the donkey''s ass and whipped it. It was a completely angry beating. The donkey was Lin long. It was a little more comfortable to beat him like this. Shuangsheng town is not close to stone table Village, which is not much worse than going to Tianshan county. They set off slowly in the early morning with the donkey cart. During this period, the donkey ran wildly several times. After all, the whip was on its ass. When they came to Shuangsheng Town, they had made three achievements. The ball bastard hanging in the sky seems to be spitting fire. The people who are drying are sweating, especially the donkey. After all, this buddy is still dragging a donkey cart, two living people, and hundreds of thousands of cash! Liu''s home is near the police station in Shuangsheng town. It''s only about one kilometer away from the police station. The Ivy League grain store is his home. Selling grain is just a cover. It''s true to open a casino. However, it''s no secret. People in shiliba village nearby also know what''s going on. When someone reports it, the police station will check it symbolically and have a meal after checking it, I left with my waist full. I couldn''t do anything about Liu''s pimples several times. Over time, no one reported it. After all, no one wants to offend others. Moreover, Liu''s pimples are really difficult to provoke. There are people in both black and white. People who have seen Liu''s pimples may not feel strange. If you see him for the first time, you will be very surprised to see his appearance. It is reasonable to say that people who can open a casino and can eat both black and white are either evil spirits or intellectuals in suits and shoes, but Liu''s pimples are not. Otherwise, Liu''s pimples are still very common, It looks almost the same as a real farmer. Liu laopimple is not a nickname, because he ranks the smallest at home, so he has such a name. His original name is actually Liu Kun, but not many people know it. Liu laopimple, Liu laopimple cries and others forget his name. In addition to this name, Liu laopimple has many nicknames, and the loudest one is Liu Laohei, Another nickname is Liu laoruthless Liu Laohei''s name is very loud. All the villages in the neighborhood know it. The reason why he is called Liu Laohei is mainly because he always likes to lend gambling money to crazy gamblers. The interest of 10 cents and 20 cents is common, and he often does things like rolling profits. He owes him 10000 yuan, which will be doubled for you in a short time. Liu laoruthless''s name is even easier to understand. In the past, a gambler took 3000 yuan of gambling money from him, which was forty or fifty thousand. He asked for money for two years without fruit. He simply didn''t want the money. He directly asked someone to break the gambler''s leg. Not only that, he also burned someone else''s house Over time, Liu laopimple has become a cruel person around here. Almost no one dares to provoke him. Anyway, what he provokes is a layer of skin. However, for crazy gamblers, Liu laopimple is definitely the Savior of living Bodhisattva and can help them achieve their hegemony for thousands of years! The Qin and Han Dynasties saw Liu laopimple. Not long ago, Liu laopimple took people to Shizui village to ask Fang Yi for debt. He was also on the side. If Fang Yi hadn''t given an IOU at that time, I''m afraid things couldn''t have been good that day. "Sister-in-law. Let''s send the money. " The Qin and Han dynasties took the donkey cart to the edge of an old Yushu County, tied the donkey reins, walked back, took down the bag containing hundreds of thousands of cash, and helped Fang Yi jump down from the car with his other hand. "Qin and Han Dynasties, thank you." Fang Yi looked at him gratefully and said. "Mine is yours. Is it necessary for us to be so polite?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders, smiled and said, "hurry to send it. That bastard calf owes more than this family. If he can''t go back before dark, he can only sleep in a donkey cart!" Fang Yi nodded gently and followed behind the Qin and Han Dynasties to Liu''s pimple home. Somehow, every time she stood behind the Qin and Han Dynasties, she felt very down-to-earth and had a sense of security that she had never experienced before. This little man was thin but as tall as the majestic Mount Tai. If it wasn''t Lin long who married him at the beginning, what would he be like now? Such an idea briefly appeared in her mind. Fang Yi''s face was a little red for a moment. She quickly threw the idea aside and dared not think about it again. She knew her identity very well. After all, she was married. There are still hundreds of meters away from the chunteng grain store where Liu has pimples. From a distance, you can see people in and out of the door of the grain store. Among them, a middle-aged man wearing a Zhongshan suit, a cap on his head and a pair of military boards under his feet is standing at the door talking and laughing with several young people. This man is in his forties. He is not someone else, but Liu has pimples. The local rich man of Shuangsheng Town, who can make Shuangsheng town tremble three times by stamping his foot! "Go back and wash your hands, change your luck, and come over at night." Liu old pimple smiled and said to several young people, "go and be busy first. I''ll go in and serve the brothers." Old Liu pimple said he was going to turn around and go back. Just about to turn around, he just saw Qin Han and Fang Yi coming over. He was a little stunned when he saw them, but soon his face showed a smile. He liked the families of gamblers most. The reason is very simple. These people came to give money "Boss Liu, let''s give you money." Fang Yi looked at old Liu and said. "It''s Lin Long''s daughter-in-law. She can send money day by day. How did she come here?" Liu old pimple smiled and said politely, "come in and sit down. It''s hard all the way?" Fang Yi''s face is tight. Although Liu laopimple is very polite and looks like a dog, she doesn''t like this Liu laopimple at all. When she falls to today''s field, Lin long and her father are the culprits. Where is this Liu laopimple good? "OK!" Fang Yi nodded gently. Seeing Fang Yi''s face tight, old Liu''s pimples just smiled. This kind of thing has long been common. It''s no wonder that he has opened a casino for many years. He has seen a lot of gamblers'' families. Few of them have returned the money with a smile, and even some people swear. He doesn''t care about these. What he cares about is taking the money. As long as he gets the money, even if these people scold his eighth generation ancestors, he doesn''t care! "This brother is also here, brother Qin, isn''t he?" Liu old pimple looked at Qin and Han Dynasties, his eyes fell on the fiber bag in his hand, "brother, is this getting rich?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders: "robbed!" "Ha ha, brother, you can really joke. This is a society ruled by law. How can you rob money? I don''t believe you. You must have made a lot of money." Liu old pimple made a gesture of invitation and asked them to enter the house. "It''s not against the law to open a casino and earn black money. What are you afraid of stealing money?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled at Liu''s pimples. "It seems that usury is also illegal. Boss Liu is not still working. People who bury half of boss Liu''s loess are not afraid. What can I be afraid of when I''m young?" "Qin and Han..." Fang Yi quietly pulled Qin and Han''s arm. "Brother Qin is right, but ah, we do this business. We also rely on this business to support our family. Whether it''s immoral money or black money, making money is the goal." Liu said with a smile. "It''s true. I didn''t say anything else. Zhou Yu is willing to beat Huang Gai and get hurt." Qin Han said with a smile: "however, I have a word to advise boss Liu that if you earn more black money, you will be punished..." Hearing the speech, old Liu''s pimple eyebrows were suddenly locked together. His steps suddenly stopped and looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties, "little brother, what do you mean?" Seeing that Liu laopimple''s face was gloomy, Fang Yi was very nervous. She had inquired about the person of Liu laopimple. She was definitely a person who could not be provoked. If she really annoyed him, it must be big! "Qin and Han Dynasties, stop talking." Fang Yi hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, boss Liu. Let''s calculate the money and go. In the future, the well water won''t invade the river, and no one owes anyone." "Hum!" Old Liu snorted coldly, stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties with cold eyes and said, "young man, I also advise you not to be too energetic when you are young. You should know that enough is enough. Don''t regret it too late!" "Don''t you still call young people?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled at old Liu and said. Although they didn''t have the meaning of fighting, they didn''t give in to each other. Every sentence was full of the smell of fire medicine. It seemed that it was possible to do it at any time. Following Liu laopimple into the yard, the noise in the room kept coming. A very thin voice shouted red. Before the very thin voice fell, a thick voice roared a Hu the next moment, followed by the sound of laughter and scolding. The casino is set up inside, separated by a black gate, and the porter outside sells food. It is also the place where Liu laopimple usually collects money. Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi were also brought into the porter by Liu laopimple. "Boss Liu, we brought the money. The IOU last month was 72000. Now a month and seven days have passed. How much is it?" Fang Yi is a little nervous. Although she usually doesn''t make people feel very cowardly, after all, this is not an ordinary place, and she is still facing this notorious old Liu pimple. "Sit down, sit down. I''ll look for the IOU. There''s nowhere more. " Old Liu pimple pointed to the chair on one side and motioned for them to sit down. Then he went to one side and opened the safe on the ground. He took out a thick stack of IOU notes. He looked through it and sprayed dirty words in his mouth. "Shit, don''t gamble if these bastards don''t have money. If they lose money, they won''t have a shadow. There''s no place to find money..." Listening to the murmuring ink of old Liu, the Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and thought silently, what son of a bitch do you pretend to be? If you don''t borrow money, they''ll bet on a hammer! They didn''t keep waiting. A few minutes later, old Liu pimple took out Fang Yi''s IOU, signed Fang Yi''s name and Fang Yi''s handprint. It has to be said that old Liu pimple is really a smart man. He never asks gamblers to sign a bet. First, because gamblers can''t afford it, and second, because these gamblers will become outlaws when they lose. They will disappear without a trace. There is little difference between an IOU and waste paper. However, it''s much easier to find the gambler''s family members to sign, and it''s relatively easier to ask for money. Liu laopimple''s wisdom is not limited to this. No note will write down what is owed, that is, a single debt, and then let the gambler''s family sign a pledge. Once they go to the court to file a lawsuit at that time, this kind of thing can also take effect. Chapter 34 Moreover, the person he sued was not the gambler, but the gambler''s family. "Seventy two thousand." Old Liu put the IOU on the table, smiled and said, "alas. You said gambling is not a good thing. I also advised Lin long. Look at it now. It''s still a small thing to lose the shadow. Return your daughter-in-law to the pit... " "Boss Liu, there is one month and seven days of interest." Fang Yi reminded, "let''s figure it out. In the future, we''ll keep the well water away from the river." Liu old pimple paused, then smiled, waved his hand and said, "even if the interest for more than a month is counted, just calculate the money!" "It''s as much as it should be. Boss Liu doesn''t have to pity us. We can afford the money." Fang Yi said simply. She didn''t want to owe old Liu a favor. She gave more than that. Moreover, she was more worried about what moths would appear in the future. She is really a little afraid. This old Liu pimple is not a kind person. She can do anything. "It seems that my sister doesn''t want to owe me this favor. In this case, you''ll give an extra 2000 yuan in interest." Old Liu said with a smile, "let''s have some money. Here''s the IOU! " Qin Han took the IOU and gave it to Fang Yi for confirmation. He didn''t bend down to open the bag until Fang Yi nodded and confirmed that there was no problem. He took out ten million and four thousand yuan and handed it to old Liu. "Boss Liu, count." Fang Yi said. "No, I can see that you are all kind people. There must be no problem with money." Liu old pimple smiled and said. I deal with money every day. How can I be wrong? "Boss Liu, we''ve given the money. Are we even settled?" Fang Yi tore up the IOU in her hand and said, "I have nothing to do with Lin long now. If he comes here again to gamble, boss Liu will ask him for it if he is willing to lend it to him!" "No problem, no problem. It''s over like this. It seems that sister Fang Yi is heartbroken. Don''t worry. If Lin long comes again, I promise I won''t lend him any more money." Old Liu pimple put 74000 yuan in the drawer of his desk, looked up at them and said, "sister Fang Yi, wait a minute. We still haven''t figured out some accounts, or we''ll do it all today. In the future, we won''t have to deal with each other at all. I don''t worry. Wouldn''t it be better for you to worry? " Hearing the speech, both Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi were stunned. They didn''t quite understand what old Liu pimple said. Did Lin long come to gamble and owe money again? They soon denied the idea. How clever Liu is. Lin long has reached this stage. How can he lend money to Lin long again unless there is no land for more money and wants to take it out? Seeing that they were puzzled, old Liu pimple smiled and explained, "if I guessed right, you should go to Zhang madman and Qiu Laoqi to pay back my money, shouldn''t you?" "This You don''t have to give them the money. We also have some accounts. We discussed the money a few days ago and transferred it to Lin long. If you give me the money, you can completely settle it. You can also save time! Also, sister Fang Yi, your old man still has some accounts with me. Fifty or sixty thousand yuan is not much. Let''s do it together? " Liu old pimple smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll call them now. It''s really not good. You can give them the money first, and then they can give it to me." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. He was not a three-year-old child. Although what Liu laopimple said was reasonable, it was certainly impossible to give him the money like this. The reason was very simple. The money owed to anyone should be given to anyone. If it was handed over to Liu laopimple, what should Zhang madman and Qiu Laoqi ask for money at that time? There is also Fang Yi''s father, who cheated his daughter and married a bastard. Without saying, he still owed 50000 or 60000 yuan, which made him speechless. If Fang Yi wasn''t on the side, he would hate to scold. "Boss Liu, I''m afraid not. Who should we pay back the money we owe. We can give you the money, but we can''t give you the money until they come in person and agree! " Fang Yi paused and said, "my father''s money has nothing to do with me. I have no obligation to pay him back, nor can I pay him back!" Old Liu nods with a smile. Then he picks up the telephone on the table. As soon as the telephone is connected, his eyes stand up¡° Madman Zhang, come to me for a minute. Come right away and give you five minutes! " "Brother Liu. I''m busy outside. I can''t go back for a while. What''s the matter? " A man''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "What can I do for you if I fuck your mother? I''ll give you five minutes. If you don''t come and see for yourself! " Old Liu cursed twice and hung up with a bang. Then he pressed a few phone numbers, "old seven. Come here for a minute. Lin Long''s daughter-in-law comes to pay back the money. Let''s take the account. Is it all right? " "No problem, no problem. Brother Liu, wait a minute. I''ll be there in a minute." Another man''s voice came from the other side of the phone again. "Shit. I dare not have a problem with you, poor man! " Old Liu pimple hung up the phone and scolded. When he saw Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi, he immediately changed into a smiling face. "These bastards are like this. They can''t be soft. If you don''t give them something hard, they will know to push their nose and face." Qin Han and Fang Yi looked at each other and didn''t bother to talk to old Liu. Although he looked kind and kind like a good man, what he did was worse than anyone. It can be said that he was full of bad water. If he thought he was a good man, he would be very wrong. Only a fool would think he was a good man! Sure enough, as old Liu pimple said, within five minutes, two men in their thirties came in a hurry. One was riding a Wuyang 125 motorcycle, the other was trotting over, Qiu Laoqi was riding a motorcycle, and Zhang madman was trotting over. Not looking at anything else, just looking at the two people''s dress, head shape and tattoos, we all know that these two people are not good goods. They should belong to the same people as Lin long. It seems that Lin long should be more fierce than Lin long. Compared with these two people, Lin long is at most a small minion level. "Fuck you, you two still know to come? What if I''m a minute late? " Old Liu''s pimple complexion was not good enough to stare at the two people. Seeing that they didn''t know what to say, he suddenly picked up the ink bottle on the table and hit the madman Zhang standing in front, "I grass'' you ''shit, I asked you what to do. Are you mute?" Crazy Zhang ran out of breath. He didn''t escape when the ink bottle hit him. He just hit him on the shoulder, but he didn''t dare to say more. He always had a smile on his face. "Brother Liu, I just went out to work. Isn''t it urgent to run back? I don''t look like old seven has a motorcycle. I came riding. I ran back when I answered your phone. It''s only a minute away, Not again, not again. " Said, Zhang madman also slapped a mouth to himself, playing particularly loud. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at these two people and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, he couldn''t believe that Liu''s pimple, which looked no different from ordinary farmers, was even bigger than the big guy. He had such a high prestige However, it''s not difficult to understand that money can dominate everything. Let alone that old Liu pimple is a peasant''s appearance. Even if he is an old man picking up rags in the street, as long as he has money, these people may still bow and bow when they see him and dare not fart! It''s true that money makes the devil go round. Money can push women down, and they may be pushed down by women. Qin and Han Dynasties felt it so. I don''t know how you feel What''s special? The so-called love, money is love "Fuck you, forget it this time. If it happens again, don''t say I didn''t say hello to you!" Old Liu hummed and said, "this is Lin Long''s daughter-in-law. This is brother Qin. They came to give me money. They just gave me all my share. You two are big heads. Can you go to an account?" "OK, brother Liu made a decision. We have no problem. We''ll get it back if there''s more money. If it''s not enough, we''ll make it up!" Qiu Laoqi nodded hurriedly and looked back at Fang Yi. His eyes suddenly lit up. Before, he also knew that Lin long had a beautiful daughter-in-law. Now when he saw him, he knew that the rumor was true. Fang Yi was not only beautiful, but very beautiful, especially those big eyes¡° Sister in law, I''ve heard that you are a beautiful woman for a long time. Today, I saw you. It''s really extraordinary. You''re one of the best beautiful women in this ten mile eight village. " "Yes. I''ve also heard that Lin long has a beautiful daughter-in-law. This sister is really beautiful. It''s true that flowers are inserted in cow dung when she marries Lin long. I know that it''s all the good things done by Fang laoguai. Otherwise, Lin long can be cheaper. " Zhang madman followed. Like Qiu Laoqi, his eyes were shining. We all know that widows are women, but widows are different from women. Sometimes widows are the best target for a pile of animals. As for what, I''m sorry, I don''t know. You may know "If you don''t mind, transfer the money to boss Liu and issue a receipt. Our account will be cleared!" Fang Yi frowned slightly and didn''t like them at all. "Sister. We have a lot of accounts, many times more than brother Liu''s. Lin long owes me more than 600000 yuan alone. Did you bring the money? " Qiu Laoqi said with a smile, "there are more than 700000 lunatics, a total of 1.3 million. This is not a small amount." "Isn''t it only more than 900000?" Fang Yi frowned. "Yes, it used to be more than 900000, but now it''s not all in the past six months, and the interest of 400000 in the first six months is not much?" Zhang madman said, "if we follow brother Liu''s algorithm, we should ask you 1.8 million. It''s not easy for you to make money and let Lin long give you a hole. We''ll ask less. But we promised to lend money to that boy and we''ll admit the loss. Seven, do you think so?" "Sister, we really didn''t ask for much. Look how much you gave brother Liu to us. Besides, we lent real gold and platinum to Lin long at that time. Isn''t it too much to ask for interest? We have to pay interest on the money we owe brother Liu. " Old Qiu said, "if you give me the money today, I''ll ask you for 50000. After today, we can''t lose a cent. It''s not that my brother doesn''t give you face. Everyone has to live, isn''t it?" With that, Zhang madman deliberately approached Fang Yi, his hand became dishonest, and one hand grabbed Fang Yi''s shoulder directly. Madman Zhang suddenly grabbed Fang Yi''s shoulder. Several people present obviously didn''t expect it, including Fang Yi. She was caught by madman Zhang. Fang Yi subconsciously avoided. Her good-looking eyes were very cold, "what are you doing?" "Sister, what can I do? Look, your shoulders are exposed so much. Don''t be cold. Brother Zhang helps you pull up. Don''t get me wrong." Madman Zhang shrugged his shoulders, looked at Fang Yi and said, "sister, you look so young, beautiful and smooth..." Bang! Chapter 35 Before the voice of madman Zhang could fall, Qin and Han, who sat behind him and didn''t speak, suddenly stood up, swung an arc in his arm, and hit madman Zhang''s side face with a heavy fist. The fist was so powerful that Qin and Han used enough strength, only heard a click, madman Zhang''s jaw was hit in the wrong position, and flew out with a scream, It hit the grain pile on one side heavily. All this came so suddenly that none of the people present thought that Qin and Han would suddenly do it. To be exact, they didn''t expect that this seemingly thin guy sitting behind them dared to do it. But when they reacted, Qin and Han had swung down with a fist and knocked Zhang crazy away. Before Zhang crazy got up, he picked up an iron weight on one side, It was a heavy blow to Zhang madman. The iron weight weighing one kilogram hit madman Zhang''s rib with a bang. The sound of bone cracking came from the moment he just touched. Madman Zhang began to roll on the ground with his ribs covered and his mouth open. "Boy. My ''you'' mother, if you dare to beat me, I will kill you! " Zhang madman roared and tried to get up with his hands. As a result, he didn''t get up after several times. His ribs were interrupted alive. He didn''t faint. It''s very kind. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about him. The so-called dragon has inverse scales. If these people just want money, he won''t attack even if he is uncomfortable. After all, Lin long found it himself. However, this madman Zhang moves with each other''s hands and feet, which he absolutely doesn''t allow to happen. Fang Yi is his inverse scales. In the past, no one was allowed to touch Fang Yi, especially now! So he followed up and kicked madman Zhang''s face with two feet. The strength of these two feet was not small. One of them just kicked madman Zhang''s nose. There was another "click", and madman Zhang''s nose was forcibly kicked down. "Boy. What the fuck are you doing? " At the sight of Liu''s pimples, Qiu seven stepped forward and punched him in the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Overestimate your strength!" He felt someone coming up behind him. His eyes narrowed into a gap in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although he had just practiced taixuan, his sense of smell was different from ordinary people. Would Qiu Laoqi succeed easily? When Qiu Laoqi''s fist was about to hit the back of his head less than a foot, his head suddenly dodged to the left. His broad palm grabbed Qiu Laoqi''s wrist and threw Qiu Laoqi out directly in the forward area. However, the hand kissing Qiu Laoqi''s wrist did not loosen, but his wrist was slightly twisted, With a click, Qiu Laoqi''s wrist was forcibly broken. Ah Qiu Laoqi immediately screamed like killing a pig. Before his voice fell, the Qin and Han dynasties had jumped up high, and a heavy flying foot kicked Qiu Laoqi on his side face. Bang! With a dull sound and a scream, Qiu Laoqi was kicked away with almost two hundred kilograms of body, and his head directly hit the painted wooden door. The wooden door was hit with a big hole, his head pierced out, and most of his body remained inside. His big fat ass was pouting and made a scream like killing a pig. Seeing this, old Liu''s face changed greatly. He opened a casino. Fighting is no different from ordinary meals. It''s early to fight for two days and three days. But those people move their arms and legs, and at most they will end up with bruises. But he has never seen such fierce people as Qin and Han. His intention was to let Qiu Laoqi and Zhang madman teach Qin and Han a lesson, But I didn''t expect that these two people not only didn''t teach the Qin and Han Dynasties, but were beaten by others with three fists and two feet. They lost their appearance, especially Zhang madman. It seems that they are both immortal and half dead Hiss Liu old pimple took a breath of air-conditioning, quickly stood up and shouted, "little brother, they are not sensible. Let it be for my face, will you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties turned around and locked Liu''s pimples with a pair of eyes like a sharp sword, which scared Liu''s pimples to tremble unconsciously. At the same time, he quietly stepped back. The grandfather was really a little annoying. Zhang madman and Qiu Laoqi were easily solved by him. He was afraid that he was not enough to be beaten with a fist. "Your face is very valuable?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked in a low voice. At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not look at old Liu''s pimples. They raised their steps and walked to the door. Their body bent slightly. With one hand, they grabbed Qiu''s not too long hair and pulled Qiu''s hard up. His body of nearly 200 kilograms seemed as light as nothing to him, as if he was carrying not a big living man, but a newly hairy chicken. "Let me go, or you won''t want to leave here today!" Qiu Laoqi kicked and beat. Before he met the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was hit heavily in his face by the Qin and Han Dynasties. This punch was also powerful and heavy. After a heavy circle, Qiu Laoqi''s face blossomed in an instant, and blood trickled down his face. After another punch, Qiu Laoqi suddenly lost his movement, and his brain was blank. He forgot to struggle for a moment! Clang! Qin and Han Dynasty grabbed Qiu Laoqi''s head and smashed it heavily on one side of the desk. The desk suddenly made a sound of breaking. Fortunately, it was strong enough not to be broken directly. Bang! Bang! After smashing several times, the desk was finally overwhelmed and smashed, and the sawdust was also broken on the ground. Qiu Laoqi''s face was beyond recognition. In addition to blood, he could see a pair of eyes. He was caught by the Qin and Han Dynasties like a dead dog. He could hit as much as he wanted. "Qin and Han Dynasties, stop fighting. People will die." Seeing that the Qin and Han dynasties had not stopped, Fang Yi hurried forward and grabbed him. A few days ago, the Qin and Han Dynasties violently beat Zhang Daqian and his wife and were taken into the police station. If they were taken into the police station again, they would be in trouble. These people are much more difficult to deal with than Zhang Daqian and Zhao Lizhi. "My Lord. Stop fighting and you''ll die. " Qiu Laoqi whispered for mercy¡° Lord, I know it''s wrong. I know it''s wrong. Please don''t fight. If you hit me again, I''ll die. I''m really dying! " "Little brother. Don''t fight, don''t fight. If there is a human life, everyone will have a hard time. This matter will go away. We''ll fight and get angry. You can eliminate the fire. Let''s talk slowly. " Liu old pimple trembled and said. He wanted to come up and hold the Qin and Han Dynasties. It can be seen that the Qin and Han Dynasties just hit people. He suddenly swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to come up at all. If this guy really wants to kill, it''s almost impossible for him to run! Moreover, he did not dare to call the police. If the police came, it would be a big deal. Even if the Qin and Han dynasties took the lead, it would certainly end up burning jade and stone. After all, what they did was something invisible. How long can a fight be sentenced? A month or two, although the fight is a little hard and causes damage, it will be sentenced to one year and two years. But it''s another thing for them to open a casino. It''s also possible for three years, five years, ten years and eight years! How can Cheng ruin his good money for these two maggots? Out of this door, the two maggots were killed directly, which has nothing to do with him. It''s best to kill them, so that they can''t see and worry. "Little brother. I really can''t fight. I can dispel my hatred in a moment of anger, but killing someone will ruin your life! " Liu old pimple hurriedly said, "can you calm down and let''s talk about business?" Qin and Han Dynasties were neither fools nor three-year-old children. He knew what to do when. He didn''t kill the two people. Otherwise, the two people would not lie on the ground and cry. As long as he was willing, he could easily break their necks and directly let them die! "My Lord. We know we''re wrong. We know we''re wrong. We don''t want that much money you owe. Just 900000, 900000. " Zhang madman got up with his ribs covered. The eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell on him again. He trembled and begged for mercy: "Lord, don''t fight. I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t touch my siblings..." "Nine hundred thousand?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "how much is the principal? If I remember correctly, it should be less than 50000 yuan, right? " "Forty eight thousand..." Zhang madman said hurriedly, "there are more than ninety thousand including old seven..." "In less than three years, the interest has increased tenfold?" Qin Han smiled at Zhang madman and said, "if I don''t give you this money, what can you do?" "Little brother. What do you mean? " Old Liu gave up his job, and his eyes turned cold. "It''s natural to owe money. It''s hard to achieve it because you want to default because you have a hard fist?" "If you think so, I don''t deny it." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Liu with a smile. Just now, he really planned to pay back all the money, and then the well water would not offend the river. After all, this is Lin Long''s gambling debt. The so-called Zhou Yu is willing to hit Huang Gai one by one, which can''t blame old Liu''s pimple, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. This madman Zhang dared to touch Fang Yi. In this case, why give him money? Who is not a man with a head on his neck, who is not a dignified seven foot man. For this woman, you can bear it once or twice, but you can''t bear it for the third time. Since these people are so greedy, fight them to the end. Breaking their head is just a big scar! "Hum. You really think I''m bullied by Liu Kun. Young man, if you do this, don''t blame me. Liu Kun is impolite. " Old Liu asked with a sneer, "I''m asking you once. You beat them both. I can''t care about you. Do you give or don''t you give the money?" Seeing Liu''s pimple sinking down his face, the Qin and Han Dynasties not only didn''t feel afraid, but hung a smile on his face, "I also tell you, I don''t like repeating the same words for the second time!" "Qin and Han Dynasties..." Fang Yi was so nervous that she held her hands tightly together and whispered, "don''t compete with them. He''s not easy to provoke..." "Go and stand aside. I can listen to you for other things, but you should listen to me for this matter." Qin Han''s face gradually sank down and pulled Fang Yi behind him. "Well, it''s really a newborn calf. It''s not afraid of tigers!" Old Liu pimple gave Qin and Han a thumbs up, "boy, you really have seed. If you get out of this door today, I Liu Kun will be your grandson!" "I don''t lack grandchildren like you. If you want to be a grandchild, you can go to another Grandpa." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Liu with a smile, and then said word by word: "I don''t like listening to empty words!" "You have seed!" Liu Laoge sneered. The next moment he drank in the yard, "someone makes trouble, brothers, come out!" As soon as Liu''s words fell, the noisy yard suddenly quieted down. The crackling voice replaced the shouting and scolding, and the sound of banging against the door came one after another. In less than half a minute, more than a dozen men with bare arms and tattoos rushed out, some with guys in their hands. Chapter 36 One of them, a fat man with a short head and a board inch, looks even more frightening. Just looking at his appearance, he knows that he is an experienced veteran! "Lao Liu, what the fuck is going on?" Seeing the miserable appearance of Zhang madman and Qiu Laoqi, the little fat man immediately drank. A pair of deeply collapsed eyes fell on the Qin and Han dynasties at the first time. In addition to Liu''s pimples, there are only the Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi. Don''t think he knows who caused the trouble. "Boy. What''s the matter with you? " The little fat man walked slowly to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and his palm was quietly clenched into a fist. He had just come to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Without a word, he punched the Qin and Han Dynasties face. His fist the size of a sandbag was full of strength. If he was hit by this fist, the Qin and Han Dynasties face would blossom. How could Qin and Han Dynasties let him succeed easily? Although the little fat man''s fist strength is great, it''s nothing to him. Moreover, the little fat man''s fist speed is really not very fast. In his opinion, it''s like infinite slow play, which is not enough to pose a threat to him. So, the moment his fist was close to his face, he suddenly stretched out his right hand, and his wide palm easily held the little fat man''s fist. The next moment, the little fat man''s fist was frozen, and he couldn''t get close to him at all. "Two lights. Fuck him. What are you doing? " The man standing behind the little fat man drank. "Two lights!" "Second brother, fuck him. What are you waiting for?" Several people nearby shouted. They all knew the strength of the little fat man''s punch. They said that killing a cow was a bit exaggerated, but hitting a person on the body must knock him over. Hitting a bone is another thing. Even if the bone keeps breaking, at least it will be cracked. But what they didn''t know was that the little fat man had used his whole body strength and even his milk strength, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get half an inch. The little fat man looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in horror. This invincible fist was easily held by this thin and weak young man. Is this still a person? This is a pervert. If he hadn''t seen and felt it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it would happen. This was not what frightened him most. What frightened him most was that he couldn''t pull back his fist when he wanted to pull it back. His fist seemed to be stuck by a big iron pliers and couldn''t move at all. "Guess what happened to me?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the little fat man with a smile. With the little fat man pulling his fist back, he suddenly pushed forward, and his palm suddenly loosened. The little fat man flew out like a bouncing ball. With a "bang", his back hit one side of the wall, and his body of nearly 1780 pounds hit the wall. The little fat man immediately gave a dull hum, and he sat on the ground when the soles of his feet were soft, He covered his back and screamed. Watching the little fat man flying by the Qin and Han Dynasties, more than a dozen big men standing at the door were silly. Two of them couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe what they saw was true and thought it was an illusion "This little bastard is not easy to mess with. You go up and beat him up for me. I''ll carry him in case of an accident." Old Liu growled with a lump in his eyes. But before his voice fell and more than a dozen big men reacted, the Qin and Han dynasties had rushed up. It was only a blink of an eye at such a close distance that he killed one of them. Before the man reacted, his fist had been blown out, and a powerful upper hook fist hit the man''s chin heavily. Bang! When he was hit by a punch, the dark man''s chin suddenly rose, a mouthful of saliva splashed out, two smoked yellow front teeth burst out, and there was a mouthful of blood. The next moment he screamed, covered his mouth and rolled on the ground. He looked very painful. His empty hand pounded the brick floor Easily knocked over a person. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t stop at all. His body flashed slightly to the right, dodged a fist the size of a sandbag, and was not idle under the soles of his feet. One foot kicked on one of them''s knees. The same sound of bone fracture came, and the second man rolled to the ground, covered his legs and screamed constantly. "Shit, this boy is a trainer. Don''t leave your hands to copy the guy and kill him!" A man with an eagle in his chest drank, picked up the stick poked against the wall and hit the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This momentum is strong and heavy, with the sound of breaking the wind. If you are hit, even if you are immortal, you will lose half your life and even become a vegetable! "Qin and Han Dynasties, be careful!" Fang Yijiao drank. Although she is very strong, she is a strong woman, but she is a woman after all. When has she seen such an array? The Qin and Han Dynasties scared Zhang Daqian and Zhao Lizhi a few days ago, but that day was not worth mentioning compared with today. Now they are facing a pile of outright hooligans, and it is absolutely unambiguous to start. Before Fang Yi shouted, the Qin and Han dynasties had found the wooden stick swung over. His eyebrows suddenly raised, and the soles of his feet made a sudden force to directly avoid the oncoming wooden stick. At the same time, he quickly stretched out his hand. A beautiful grab hand directly locked the middle-aged man''s wrist. With a slight force on his wrist, he forcibly twisted the middle-aged man''s wrist and took the wooden stick into his hand. In his hand, a wooden stick with thick and thin arms is like a tiger rushing down the mountain into a flock of sheep. A stick on the left blows one person in the face, and a stick on the right hits the other person on the head and directly knocks him to the ground. He sees more than a dozen people fall to the ground in less than two or three minutes, and the last one jumps two or three meters, As soon as the kick hit the middle-aged man''s shoulder, the middle-aged man knelt down on the ground, and the knee hit the brick floor, which also made the sound of bone cracking. Looking at more than a dozen men lying on the ground, an arc was slightly drawn from the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seems that there is still something to be said! "Who the hell are you?" When the Qin and Han Dynasties turned their heads and looked at him, old Liu suddenly swallowed his saliva, and his legs were shaking out of shape. Just now he saw the power of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but now it seems that this boy is far more powerful than he thought. More than a dozen people were destroyed in less than a few minutes, and they were all beaten down by him. The main reason is that this boy didn''t hang a lottery at all. He looks very relaxed. Is he a man or a ghost The last time I saw him, he didn''t seem so good Old Liu''s pimples have sprouted to retreat, and he wants to fly out along the window. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is your money. Do you want it or not?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled at old Liu and said, "do you want me to call the police for you? I''ll be caught when the police come. I don''t dare to beat the police." The Qin and Han dynasties took out the "bomb" in his pocket. Just about to make a phone call, the phone rang. He was so frightened that he trembled unconsciously that the bomb almost didn''t fall to the ground. The phone suddenly rang. The Qin and Han Dynasties were scared to death. For the first time, he thought of the goblin in jinxianglou. Who else could call him except her. To be exact, no one knew he had a phone. Why call him. He was more afraid of Liu''s pimples. If the police came today, he would be in trouble. After all, he hurt so many people. It would be difficult to do it even if someone was up there. In addition, he was more worried that this young guy would do something that others dare not do. If he really beat the police, he would die with him. After all, the identity of the police is very special, Is sacred. "Little brother, we can''t call the police. It''s not good for me or you. We can sit down and discuss the money." Liu old pimple hurriedly said: "in this way, Zhang Madman''s money and Qiu old seven''s money belong to their own management. Can I not get involved?" "Brother, you can''t call the police. It''s not good for you to beat us. You''ll be imprisoned for intentional injury." Madman Zhang quickly said, "I... I want 200000. Don''t call the police. We can discuss it..." "Qin and Han Dynasties, you can''t call the police..." Fang Yi Daimei locked up. She was worried that the Qin and Han dynasties would hurt herself on impulse. And these people are begging him now. The next thing is money. There are more than 200000 left after more than one million. It is completely acceptable. As long as you don''t call the police, it must be less than 200000. The premise is that the Qin and Han Dynasties promised! Hello, motorcycle The bomb in his hand screamed endlessly like taking aphrodisiac, and the buzzing vibration was endless. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what to do for a while. Now he wanted to call the police. It was much better to be in prison than to meet the goblin. At least he wouldn''t be broken by her endlessly! This woman is comparable to the leopard on the African grassland. From a distance, she is so moving and enchanting. From a close look, she is still beautiful but extremely terrible. "Hello. Who? " The Qin and Han Dynasties summoned up their courage and connected the phone. Their fingers pressed the red button and were ready to press it at any time. "Shit, brother, why did you take so long to answer the phone?" On the other side of the phone came a familiar voice, "I''m your seventh brother, Qian Qi. I haven''t seen you for two days. Why did you forget your seventh brother? Even if you forget, it can''t be so fast? " Qin and Han were stunned for a moment, and their hanging heart was finally put down, "it''s brother seven, I thought..." "You think it''s beauty Tao, don''t you?" Qian Qi laughed. "Brother Qi understands. Brother Qi knows why you took so long to answer the phone. In fact, beauty Tao is not so scary. I asked her for the phone number. People don''t want to eat what they want these two days. They give you the phone. You have to seize the opportunity..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han''s face was almost wringing out of the water. He thought silently, you''re going to let me die "Hey, hey. Brother, actually, I have nothing to do. I just want to ask if you still have the vitality soup you sold to Lao Duan and Lao Zao. What''s the matter? You don''t want to make friends with your seventh brother because you don''t look like him, do you? " Qian Qi pretended to be angry and said, "although they knew you earlier than I did, your seventh brother is not a bad man, and your seventh brother is not in vain, isn''t it? I give money, I can give double money... " "Seven brothers. It''s not about money. I really don''t have that much in my hand. I have some small problems to deal with now. Can I call you when I go back? " The Qin and Han Dynasties said helplessly. There is also a man lying on the ground beside him, who is also fighting to solve the problem. He doesn''t have the leisure to talk to Qian Qi. As for the relationship Qian Qi said, he doesn''t care. The deployment of Yuanqi soup is used to sell it to everyone. If Qian Qi is willing to give double the price, he would prefer to sell it to Qian Qi. As for the relationship between several other people, he also wants to open it. Everyone uses each other, regardless of whether the relationship is good or bad. As for what will happen in the future, it also depends on what happens next. He is willing to make friends on the premise that people are willing to make friends with him. The so-called people are separated from each other. No one has drilled into anyone''s stomach to see what the other party thinks! "Wait... Brother... You wait..." As soon as Qin and Han were about to hang up, Qian Qi drank, "brother, you said you had a little trouble? What trouble? " The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little to say something about it, that is, a few words. After all, this is not the time to tell a story. Originally, he didn''t intend to tell Qian Qi about it, but when you think about it, if such a person doesn''t use it for nothing, maybe he can help! "What? What else? " Sure enough, Qian Qi suddenly became angry when he heard about it in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and roared, "Damn it, I''ll see who is so short-sighted that he dared to blackmail my brother, Shuangsheng Town, isn''t it? You hold on, brother seven will be here soon. I''ll kill this bastard directly! " "Brother seven, a little thing, you''d better not come. I''ll deal with it myself..." "Don''t talk nonsense. My brothers have been bullied. There''s no reason to be a big brother. Wait there and I''ll be right there." Qian Qi shouted while talking on the phone, "don''t drink. The Qin and Han brothers are bullied. Let''s hurry to help him, or he will be killed..." Chapter 37 "What''s going on? Brother Qin was beaten? Who is so bold? " Then another familiar voice came. "I don''t know who it is. Stop drinking and stop drinking. Let''s order who it is. I''d like to see who is so bold to touch my brother Qian Qi. He really doesn''t want to live." Qian Qi roared, "fourth brother, you go down and drive. I''ll call someone. It''s a fucking Shuangsheng town. I''ll take someone to level it..." "What do you call people? Let''s just go. You should lead the troops to war?" Zhang qiuqiao scolded angrily: "when you have called enough people, your brothers have been killed. Go quickly!" As soon as Zhang qiuqiao''s words fell, a crackling voice came from the other side of the phone. Needless to think, the Qin and Han dynasties all knew what the phone was like, and they couldn''t help but be moved. Although it was not a big deal and he could solve it himself, it was a matter of attitude. These high-ranking figures took him seriously, which was the most important thing. After all, we didn''t have much intersection before. To put it bluntly, we used each other. We didn''t use each other. The value of mutual use may be a situation of shooting and scattering. "Brother. Who are you calling? " Old Liu''s heart hung up. He wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. He looked very uncomfortable. "Well, I was wrong before. Brother, let''s sit down and discuss. In fact, it''s not much. Isn''t it hundreds of thousands of yuan? The matter of who spends more and who spends less will pass after discussion. The residents of this ten mile eight village also bow their heads and don''t see their heads. Why do they get so stiff? Are you right? " "Does it have anything to do with you?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Liu''s pimples with a smile. Compared with these disabled soldiers and defeated generals lying on the ground, Liu''s pimples were more fucking beaten. The reason why he didn''t do it was because he didn''t dare to do it now! Yes, the Qin and Han Dynasties just didn''t dare to do it, because he was not a fool. This old Liu pimple could open the casino so openly. He wouldn''t believe it if he didn''t have a foundation behind him to kill him. If he was beaten, he would inevitably lead to a lot of trouble. It was lucky that Zhang Daqian and his wife came out safely last time, Whether we can be so lucky this time is definitely unknown. Good luck at the first time means good luck at the second time, and it will run out of luck at last, so he doesn''t have to touch this bad luck at all. Of course, it''s good to teach old Liu a lesson, which is the main reason why he told Qian Qi about it. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t keep waiting. Tianshan county was only more than thirty kilometers away from Shuangsheng town. In less than half an hour, several cars rushed over. The front one was a Mercedes Benz S-class. There were several people in the car. The driver was none other than Zhang qiuqiao. Qian Qi and Duan Zhenshan sat in the co driver and the back seat respectively. They looked like they didn''t drink less, His face is red. Qian Qi''s skin is dark, but he can''t see it! "Here we are. What my brother said was this grain store... "Qian Qi pointed to the plaque of chunteng grain store and motioned Zhang qiuqiao to stop. Before he could stop, he pushed open the door and jumped out. He shouted to several cars behind him:" brothers, this is it. The Qin and Han brothers are inside. They all look like me. Who is he? If he counseled, he would not be my Qian Qi''s brother! " As Qian Qi shouted, he strode forward to the grain store. He looked ferocious with his bare arms. The most frightening thing was a big carp stabbed on his back, which may be the reason why he drank wine in hot weather. The lifelike carp seemed to be alive, and the bloody tattoo looked very good. Qian Qichong was in front of him. The younger brothers behind him were cheering and cheering. They were not many years old. They looked like they were in their twenties. They had red and willow green hair, tattoos on their bodies, and guys in their hands. They didn''t seem to scare people. However, they looked like they were holding cigarettes one by one. However, people who really know how to fight know that if they want to beat people, they should take these young friends. The reason is very simple. These young people are warm-blooded, hard-working and dare to fight. In other words, such people have no brains. In a simple and easy to understand word, such people are fools. They always do things recklessly. Nothing makes them happier as long as they beat people. If they praise them for being able to beat, they dare to pull Jesus out and beat him up. Who saw how many big brothers went up to work hard? Didn''t my little brother rush to the front? And these little brothers are like beating chicken blood one by one. When they meet someone who has nothing to do with it, they seem to meet someone who kills their father and enemies! "Brother Qi, this place is opened by old Liu pimple..." a little brother swished two steps and came to Qian Qi''s side. "Old Liu pimples?" Qian Qi was stunned for a moment, and a fierce big face immediately sneered, "don''t do it first. I''ll see how this grandson bullies my brother. If he dares to fart, he will chop him up and feed him to the fish, you know?" "Yes. Seven brothers! " A dozen younger brothers responded with great cooperation. Following behind an invincible big brother, they feel that this is an infinitely glorious thing. They are all enthusiastic. The guys in their hands are wrapped in clothes and eager to try. They are ready to wait for their big brother to give orders at any time. As long as Qian Qi is a word, let alone chop up Liu''s pimples, even if they chop Liu''s pimples into meat sauce, they are willing to do it! If it''s a big deal, hurry up and squat for decades! What is squatting for decades? Anyway, there are many decades in my life. I''m still a hero at the age of 40 or 50, and I can have illegitimate children! Seeing Qian Qi and others rushing into the yard, old Liu was stunned. As soon as he saw Qian Qi rushing in front, his face suddenly changed. His wrinkled face suddenly showed a smile and bumped up, "who am I? It''s brother seven. What brings you here? Why don''t you tell me when you come, so that I can go out to pick you up... " "Pick up your mother!" Qian Qi''s eyes stared, and his backhand was a big mouth. He ruthlessly pumped it on old Liu''s pimple face, "Liu Kun, are you fucking crazy? Whose brother do you dare to blackmail? My brother Qian Qi, you dare to blackmail, don''t you? "Impatient with life?" How could old Liu think that Qian Qi was a big mouth without saying anything when he met him? He was caught off guard. He stumbled two steps and almost didn''t fall to the ground. However, he didn''t dare to say more. He still had a smile on his face. "What''s the matter with brother Qi? When did I blackmail your brother? I must have misunderstood... You calm down, calm down, If anything, let''s talk slowly... " Before Liu could finish, he saw Qian Qi stride towards his back, and the person standing behind him was no one else. It was the Qin and Han Dynasties who had just shaken up their power. Seeing that Qian Qi directly gave a big bear hug to the Qin and Han Dynasties, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley and wanted to escape here immediately. Although the boy can fight, he is a rural man. How can he be involved with Qian Qi? This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that the two people seem to have a very good relationship. Qian Qi shouted to the left and the right Looking at them, old Liu''s pimple face kept twitching. He knew it would be troublesome. In this small Shuangsheng Town, he was definitely a person who covered the sky with one hand. Even the mayor of Shuangsheng town wanted to give him face. The director of the police station spoke well of him when he saw him, but after all, this is only the size of a palm in Shuangsheng town. Who is Qian Qi? That''s a gangster who was famous in the county more than ten years ago. Although he doesn''t mix much now, he is also a person who can''t provoke. Few people in the county dare not give him face What''s the difference between beating his little brother and digging his own grave? However, what shocked and frightened Liu was far more than that. Qian Qi and a group of people just came in for a minute or two. Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao strode in. Although they were not as famous as Qian Qi, they were both Qian Wang, richer than each other, and they were all hot figures in the county! "President Duan, president Zhang... I''m Liu Kun..." old Liu pimple hurried forward to say hello to them. "Do I know you?" Duan Zhenshan glanced at him and said disdainfully. Liu''s hand stretched out in a lump was frozen, and his hot face was pasted on someone''s cold ass. only God knows how embarrassed he is at this time "It''s normal for president Duan not to know me. I''m just a little person. How can I get into President Duan''s eyes..." old Liu pimple said with a smile: "President Duan, I saw you on TV some time ago. It''s really worthy of my reputation to see you today." Old Liu''s pimple disappeared and flattered him. As a result, Duan Zhenshan didn''t even look at him. He walked directly to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t take him seriously since he came in. He just took him as air! "Brother. Are you all right? " "I''m fine. Thank you, brother Duan and brother Zhang." Qin Han shook his head and said. "It''s all right. Why did you come here suddenly? I just heard your seventh brother say that someone blackmailed you for money? What the hell is going on? " Duan Zhenshan said in a deep voice, "you can rest assured and boldly say that there is something big brother can solve for you. I dare not say elsewhere. There is no injustice for me in Tianshan County!" "Lao Duan. You don''t have to ask. My brothers told me. " Qian Qi hooked up with old Liu''s pimple, "come on, come here, I have something to ask you!" "Brother Qi, we have flowers to talk about. I really didn''t expect brother Qin to be your brother. I knew I wouldn''t dare do anything to brother Qin even if I had 10000 courage. If you don''t remember the villain, will you let me go this time?" Old Liu pimple turned pale and thought to himself that he had offended the immortal and met these plague gods Chapter 38 "What do you give me?" Qian Qi stared: "I fucking asked you to come here. Did you hear me?" "Brother seven, I''m really wrong..." old Liu''s pimples were almost crying. "What do you say? Will it be all right today? I really don''t know! " Pop! The words of old Liu''s pimple haven''t fallen yet. Zhang qiuqiao standing on one side pulled a big mouth on his face, and then kicked him again. "Liu Kun, you really have no king''s way. You open a casino here. No one cares about you. You put your fucking wrist out to my brother. Believe it or not, I''ll send you to the Bureau for a few days now?" Before Zhang qiuqiao went up to fight, the younger brother who was already eager to try blocked at the door rushed in. This is the time for them to show their great power. How can the boss do it himself? "Mr. Zhang, stop fighting, stop fighting, people will die..." old Liu pimple hurriedly begged for mercy. "Fuck you!" A little brother with yellow hair kicked old Liu''s pimple on the chin. The next moment, several people swallowed old Liu''s pimple in the crowd. The dull noise kept ringing, accompanied by the scream of old Liu''s killing a pig. Dozens of big men who had just rushed out of the house stood aside and looked at them eagerly. They didn''t dare to step forward at all. Let alone so many people now, the young man who looked a little wronged was enough for them to drink a pot. Isn''t it boring to go up to help old Liu pimple? The meat is his own and the pain is his own, It''s the best choice not to say a word and not go forward at this time. "Brother seven, brother seven. Stop fighting, Mr. Duan and Mr. Zhang. Another fight will kill people... "Old Liu got a pimple and climbed out of the crowd. The duck tongue hat on his head was missing. His mouth, nose and corners of his eyes were beaten with blood. He looked very embarrassed. "Call me. As long as I don''t kill him, I''ll bear it if anything happens. " Duan Zhenshan said in a deep voice. Sure enough, listening to Duan Zhenshan''s words, several young people seemed to eat feed and beat chicken blood, and pulled old Liu''s pimples back. Their toes greeted him recklessly. There was a constant dull noise. One of them just kicked him in the mouth. One inch of strength was to kick down a golden front tooth "Ah..." Old Liu''s pimple gave another scream like killing a pig, but at this time, he could not care about the pain. He quickly scratched in the gap of the brick floor, found the big gold tooth stained with blood and stuffed it back into his mouth. The next moment, a relieved smile appeared on his face. I have to say, this guy is really addicted to money In this way, several younger brothers played for two or three minutes until Duan Zhenshan shouted, and several younger brothers stopped. One of them secretly held a golden big front tooth in his hand. He accidentally saw that old Liu pimple was put in his mouth, and then he took great efforts to pull it out of old Liu pimple''s mouth! After beating this guy wildly, his hands and feet were not only satisfied, but also had a big gold tooth in his hand. This big gold tooth is very heavy and should be solid. How can there be a few grams? It can sell for at least thousands of yuan! What is more pleasant than this? "What are you going to do about it? Want hundreds of thousands more? " Duan Zhenshan shook his trouser legs, squatted in front of Liu laopimple and said word by word: "I can give it to you if you want!" Although he loves money like his life, he is not a fool. At this time, he dares to fart. Since these people come to the money, they will die. In this case, if they insist, they can only be beaten. If any younger brother misses and kills him for a moment "I don''t want it. I don''t want any money. I''ll return the money I received from brother Qin. I''m sure it''s a lot of points. President Duan, please don''t let them fight..." old Liu begged. "Remember, this is what you said. If you let me know next time, it''s light today!" Duan Zhenshan snorted coldly, "get up and take out your dirty money!" "I said... I''ll take it now." Old Liu climbed and rolled to his desk, opened the drawer and took out the 72000 yuan he had just collected, "brother Qin. Sister Fang Yi. Here''s the money. I don''t want it. Your adults don''t remember villains. Don''t be wise to me. I''m sure I won''t trouble you in the future, okay... " "Liu Kun, you fucking deserve a beating. You charge so much interest for 20000 yuan. Where the hell are you usury? You''re a fucking vampire!" Qian Qida scolded him. He had done such a thing before, but he was nothing compared with Liu Kun. Being stared at by Qian Qi, old Liu trembled and hurriedly said, "brother Qi, I''ll never do this again. If you do this again, you can kill me!" "Fuck you, what does it have to do with me? If you dare to trouble my brother again, I''ll chop you and feed the fish. You can take my words as a joke! " Qian Qi picked up 72000 yuan and handed it to Qin and Han Dynasties, complaining: "brother. What do you mean? You don''t know if you have something to say to your brothers, so you quietly come to give money to this bastard. You don''t treat us as brothers? " "Yes. If you have anything to do, just tell us. Do you think we just met and are embarrassed to speak? If you think so, you can''t help it. " Zhang qiuqiao also complained. Qin Han looked at them and saw that their expressions didn''t look like a play on the spot. Even if they could say such words on the spot, it would warm people''s heart. He smiled awkwardly and said, "not next time. Don''t bother me at that time..." At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at old Liu''s pimples. He looked at old Liu''s pimples with blood on his face. He was happy for a while and wanted to be born with laughter. The so-called self sin can''t live. What he said should be old Liu''s pimples. It''s light to beat him. Just now these brothers should have missed and directly crippled this bastard! "This is the money Lin long owes you. I give you no less. I don''t like taking other people''s money, let alone blackmailing other people''s money." The Qin and Han dynasties took out 30000 yuan and threw it on the table. "The two-year principal plus two-year interest is here. Is there a problem?" "Brother Qin, I don''t want the money. Take it back!" Liu old pimple quickly shook his head and thought to himself, what money is not money? Man, you go quickly. If you don''t go again, I''ll be scared to death by you! The Qin and Han Dynasties were too lazy to talk nonsense with old Liu and didn''t put 30000 yuan away. He went aside, opened the fiber bag containing the money, took more than 100000 yuan and threw them in front of Qiu Laoqi and Zhang madman respectively. The principal plus interest was just a little more than 150000 yuan. "Brother Duan. It''s all right. Let''s go. " Qin Han smiled at several people, and then looked at Fang Yi standing on one side, "let''s go home and pay off the money." The Qin and Han Dynasties then strode out. At this time, he was in a very comfortable mood. He beat these blood sucking demons and gave them more than one million less money. What in the world is more comfortable than this? This is secondary, mainly due to the attitude of Duan Zhenshan, Zhang qiuqiao, Qian Qi and others. Although they can''t see whether it''s good or bad in a short time, it''s enough for him that they can come here today! Bang! Several people just went out, the iron gate of the Ivy League grain store suddenly closed, and a scream came from the house. It was obvious that someone was beaten inside! "Brother. What''s going on? " Qian Qi came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. "My sister-in-law..." "It''s my sister-in-law..." Qian Qi looked at him with a smile, showing an expression we know¡° Brother, it''s delicious but dumplings. You know the sentence behind it? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the guy who only knew what to think about in his lower body. "It doesn''t matter what I say. The important thing is that you understand." Qian Qi laughed twice, "sister. Qin and Han Dynasties call me brother seven, and you can call me brother seven. If you have the opportunity to visit brother seven in the county, there are still some things waiting for us to deal with at home. We''ll go back first. Remember to call if there''s anything you want to know? " "Brother seven, go slowly!" Fang Yi smiled generously at several people, revealing a row of whole teeth, "come to the village as a guest when you have time. You are welcome at any time..." Watching Duan Zhenshan leave, they didn''t leave until several cars disappeared in sight. They looked at chunteng grain store again. "These people seem to be nice to you. What did he say just now?" Fang Yi got on the donkey cart with her skirt. She thought that Qian Qi was lying in Qin and Han Dynasty''s ear and whispered. She was a little curious. "He didn''t say anything serious." Qin Han said. The more the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say it, the more Fang Yiyue felt curious. The reason for her curiosity was that she felt that what the two people just said should have something to do with her, because the smiles on their faces were not funny. There must be something! "What did you say? And I''m still hiding it? " Fang Yi looked at him angrily and said, "there must be nothing good." "It''s really nothing good." The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties slightly drew some arcs, "are you sure you want to listen?" Seeing the bad smile of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi glanced at him again, "it''s not a good thing. I''d better stop listening. Let''s go and buy rapeseed for our second sister-in-law, or we won''t be able to go back before dark." "Are you sure you don''t listen?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked. "What did you say? Don''t sell off! " People are always like this. The more things they can''t see, the more curious they feel. It''s like looking at women wearing skirts in the street. It''s a little transparent, but it''s a little unclear. Then someone can''t help but want to get closer and look more. If the situation is good, they can see a little. If the situation is bad, there will be an accident, ranging from being scolded twice as hooligans to being next to two big mouths, If you don''t do well, you have to put on the good name of "eye rape". Conversely, if women on the street are wearing jeans, which fool wants to pull off people''s pants to see if they are translucent or transparent? Is that still a traitor? That''s molesting women in the street! Is to enter the bureau to receive education! Therefore, the Qin and Han Dynasties were very shy and said what Qian Qi had just said to Fang Yi. To be exact, it was the sentence "delicious but dumplings". He didn''t quite understand what it meant. Seeing that Fang Yi''s face turned red all of a sudden, he thought it must not be a good word "Sister in law, what do you mean?" "I don''t know, catch your car!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned and whipped the donkey again. This time, he lightened a lot. When he came, he came with a cavity of anger. He regarded the donkey as Lin long. Now he went back, he found that the donkey was much more lovely than Lin long, and Lin long was even worse than this donkey! Passing by Bayan Baote collection, I bought rapeseed and some things for life. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. The hooligan in the sky vented his breath like a man who had just finished complaining. The weather was no longer hot. Instead of the sun, there were clouds. When the wind blew, the clouds gradually gathered and the air gradually cooled. This was a precursor to the arrival of heavy rain, not a chest omen As the saying goes, heaven makes rain and man makes disaster. It has become an invariable law that it will rain after muggy. Chapter 39 In this way, they hurried back to Shizui village in a hurry with a donkey cart. Along the way, they kept talking and occasionally heard Fang Yi''s giggling like a silver bell. The big stone in their heart finally fell down and relaxed a lot at once. The smile on their beautiful face was very natural, not as confident as before However, the Qin and Han Dynasties asked him several times what delicious dumplings meant. Fang Yi didn''t answer him. Every time she asked, Fang Yi would give him a blank look and simply go aside and stop talking. Dumplings are delicious. Everyone likes dumplings. Sister-in-law is fun. Can anyone play at will? Ten miles away from the village, the raindrops finally fell down. At first, they were still thin and dense raindrops. It was cool to pour them on the body. With a few thunder, the bitch began to get angry. The raindrops the size of beans fell down with thunderbolts, as if to wash away the sins of the world, including hail the size of beans, The pain of hitting people to death. "Shit!" Qin Han raised his arm and wiped his face. Finally, he couldn''t help being rude. "Put on your clothes quickly. You''ll catch a cold." Fang Yi quickly took out a dress and handed it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "You put it on. I''m fine. " Qin Han shook his head and refused. He turned around and received the clothes handed over by Fang Yi. Then he put the clothes on Fang Yi''s body in Fang Yi''s very moving eyes, cleaned up his neck and smiled at her. He turned around and didn''t find that Fang Yi''s eyes at him were different from those in the past, just like a little daughter-in-law looking at her husband, but there was a little contradiction. As for what she thought, only she knew. After all, no one could guess thoroughly the needle at the bottom of a woman''s heart. In this way, he walked in the heavy rain for almost half an hour, and the road has turned white. It is very difficult to walk on the muddy road. The donkey slipped several times and almost didn''t lie on the ground. If Fang Yi hadn''t sat in the car, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to give the donkey some luxury, that is, the vitality soup in his pocket! When they came to the door of their house, they jumped down from the car. Fang Yi pushed open the wooden door. Qin and Han led the donkey car into the hospital, unloaded the things on the car, pinched two handfuls of wet hay for the donkey, and Qin and Han also entered the house. "I''ll go back and change my clothes first. It''s all wet." The Qin and Han Dynasties shook the mud under their feet and shook their wet hair. "Qin and Han Dynasties. You wait. Help me pull my clothes. I can''t take them off. " Fang Yi came out of the room. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties could speak, she had turned around and exposed a white patch on her back. It was a black bra Vaguely reflected on her back, bright and clean, flawless, slender waist and legs. If you measure it a little, you can still see the two towering peaks under the black bra. Although you only see a little, it still makes the Qin and Han Dynasties some blood boiling, a little overwhelmed, a little eager to reach out With her back to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi''s face was pink, as if she could feel the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties falling on her. Her heart beat faster and faster. She didn''t know why she suddenly thought of asking the Qin and Han Dynasties to help take off her clothes "Qin and Han Dynasties, what''s the matter?" Fang Yi asked in a low voice. "Ah?" Qin and Han quickly bit his lips and got rid of the messy thoughts in his mind, "sister-in-law, there is a small spot on your back. Is it a mole?" Will she believe this reason? Qin Han thought silently in his heart. Soon he felt that this reason was a little absurd. Not to mention that others Fang Yi didn''t believe it, but he didn''t believe it himself. It''s OK to take out such words to fool the donkey. It''s really reluctantly to fool people! Fortunately, Fang Yi didn''t expose his meaning, otherwise he would be very embarrassed at this time. He really needs to find a mouse hole to drill in! "Maybe, I haven''t seen it, or it may be acne..." Fang Yi said with a slight smile: "they are more than ten people, and there should be no acne. Help me pull up my clothes. Go back and change your clothes. I''ll cook and you''ll come and eat later." Qin and Han hesitated for a moment before reaching out and pulling the corners of his clothes slowly upward. The more he saw, the more his heart trembled, as if he could jump out at any time. Whether it''s peeling corn or undressing women, it will make people excited. The latter will make people tremble and burn. What burns is the reason in the brain. Why are there so many rapists in the world? Rapists are not necessarily evil, at least a small part of them are. The reason is very simple. Everyone has an angel and a devil in his mind. When you see a woman standing in front of you and flirting with you, can you stand it? There is also a kind of rapist who is wronged. They are even more wronged than Dou E. Why don''t you leave without paying me? I just split my legs and tossed with you for hours? Of course, I say so much not to let you forgive our hero. He is not such a beast, let alone a fighting beast among beasts. He is a kind big boy. He is just appreciating a beautiful beauty sculpture, that''s all! If he is a hooligan, but also with the gold inlaid building that goblin tossed half dead? Help Fang Yi take off the short sleeves stuck to her body. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help looking more, two eyes, several eyes, especially when her body bent down a little, the black bra matched very well, and there was a gap Yes, he didn''t see anything. Unfortunately, the clothes didn''t stick to her, and Fang Yi didn''t seem to ask him to help take them off. Otherwise, he should see more things and recall her mother''s taste Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were busy running out, Fang Yi couldn''t help laughing, stretched out her hand and gently untied the small button on her back Hello, motorcycle Qin and Han Dynasties were lying on the boat, breathing the atmosphere and calming his restless mind. When he asked his brother in the lower body not to be impulsive, the bomb on one side suddenly rang, which scared him to tremble unconsciously. Looking at the strange number on the screen, he hesitated to connect the phone. "Cluck... Little brother, why don''t you talk? It''s me, your sister Tao... "As soon as the phone was connected, the other side of the phone was silent for three seconds, and the charming voice came over. "What can I do for you?" Qin and Han said dryly. He really didn''t know what to say to this woman. "Cluck... Of course it''s something. You hurt your sister''s leg and looked at her all. If it''s all right, I can''t call you?" Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "little brother, you promised me. If my knee injury is bad, you should be responsible for me..." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a black face, "I didn''t mean to..." "Who knows if you did it on purpose?" Tao Qingcheng said, "have you seen it?" "This..." "Did you hurt me?" "This..." "I just look at the results and don''t want to hear your explanation. Anyway, if my legs are bad and if there are scars, don''t run away in my life and be a little man for me. Don''t worry, my sister won''t treat you badly..." Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "have you seen the island blockbuster?" Island blockbuster The face of Qin and Han Dynasties was green. He knew what the woman wanted to say and what the island blockbuster was. Two years ago, he went to the village and inadvertently found several CDs under Liu Zhanfang''s pillow. The girls on them were particularly good-looking. However, he didn''t see the content inside. Even if he wanted to see it, he didn''t have that condition. After all, DVD is very valuable, In addition to Liu Zhanfang''s family, there is no upstart in the village who can afford this luxury "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Qin and Han said speechless. He thought silently in his heart, woman, how can you be so rogue? How can you say this topic well "Cluck. Little brother, you are so cute and shy... "Tao Qingcheng said with a smile:" if you follow your sister, you must be very "happy" in your life. I can do all the sisters who will do it on TV, and I can do a little bit more if I can''t do it on TV... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva and almost choked to death. It took dozens of seconds to relax. "What''s the matter with you?" "Can''t I call you if I''m okay? I''ll depend on you in my life. My leg hurts a little these two days. I''m worried about the sequelae, so I have to find you, right? Who else shall I go to? " Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "well, I''m on vacation on Saturday. Let''s meet. You''re showing your sister''s legs. If I''m all right, I''ll not blame you. How about it?" Qin Han paused and said, "are you sure?" "Of course, if you want to make sure I have no problem, otherwise you don''t have to think..." Tao Qingcheng''s tone sank. "See you the day after tomorrow. If I can''t see you, I''ll go to your village to find you and say you raped me. At that time, you''ll be notorious in the village. What do I think you should do!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was really cruel enough to think of such a cruel way. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt that he was worthless compared with the woman. If time could go back, he would rather not know Duan Zhenshan. In this way, he would not be entangled by the demon In fact, there is no special reason why he simply agreed to Tao Qingcheng''s request. It is not because she is a woman, let alone because she can''t refuse her request. He just holds the idea of breaking away from this woman as soon as possible. If he can stay away, he can stay away. It''s really impossible. It''s not a problem to keep company with her ancestors. Hung up the phone and looked at Motorola''s mobile phone. His body trembled unconsciously. After a simple wash and put on clean clothes, she came to the front yard again. At this time, the smell had come out of the house. Fang Yi was busy cooking in the house. "Sit down for a while. The food will be ready soon." Fang Yi raised her head and smiled at him. She immediately lowered her head and began cooking. The shovel in her hand had been poked outside the horse spoon. "OK." The Qin and Han Dynasties entered the house with a sound and pulled the light rope hanging on the side of the wall. The incandescent lamp, which was not bright, lit up. "I plan to go to the city once these two days. I don''t know if I can''t get through the bus after the rain. If I can''t, I''ll catch the bus." Fang Yi took a plate of fried bean skin and put it on the table. "There''s wine in the cabinet. Go and get it yourself. It was a few years ago." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded, got up, went to the red wooden cabinet, opened the wooden cabinet, and took out a bottle of 38 degree Tianshan Daqu. The bottle was still the old bottle. The wine was drunk when Fang Yi and Lin long got married. It has been three or four years now. The Qin and Han dynasties can''t remember the specific date. He only remembered that when Fang Yi married, the apricot flowers on the mountain had just opened, The whole village is scattered with the fragrance of apricot flowers, as if it were a paradise "What''s up?" "There''s nothing wrong. I want to find a lawyer to consult. I''ve been married to Lin long for several years. Now I''ve paid off my debt for him. I don''t want to spend it with him all the time. If I can, I''ll get divorced as soon as possible..." Fang Yi smiled and said, "if it weren''t for my father, I wouldn''t be here today..." "Already thought of it?" "Think about it. Don''t think about it. Can I tell you that I didn''t go to divorce before because my father owed him so much money. Now I don''t owe anyone. I should have my own life and can''t live for them all the time." Fang Yi brought up the last plate of fried meat with pepper, took off her apron and sat opposite the Qin and Han Dynasties. She smiled and said, "is it your sister-in-law who filled it for you or yourself?" "All the same." The Qin and Han dynasties took the wine bottle and poured a cup for Fang Yi first, and then another cup for Fang Yi. Chapter 40 It''s not the first time for him to sit and drink with Fang Yi, but he hasn''t drunk a few times. He can count with one hand. Like Fang Yi, he has two knives on the wine table. He doesn''t drink a lot of two glasses of wine. When he drinks too much, he can''t control it. One cup, two cups, many cups, and finally he cries and laughs However, drunken promiscuity has never happened. He and Fang Yi are still very pure. He respects each other very much, and so does Fang Yi. In this way, the two of you drank one cup and I drank another. After a few drinks, Fang Yi''s words gradually increased. However, this time, she didn''t cry and laugh again. There was always a faint smile on her beautiful face. Until more than 11:00 p.m., the rain stopped, more than half of the dishes were left on the table, and two bottles of Tianshan Daqu were drunk, a meal was over. "Alas..." Looking at the woman lying on the hot Kang, Qin and Han couldn''t help sighing, stood up, picked up the quilt put aside and covered it for her. He didn''t leave until he was sure there was no problem. "Brother Duan. sorry. It''s disturbing to call you so late. " The Qin and Han Dynasties said apologetically. "Oh, what are you talking about? Our brothers don''t exist. I just came back from drinking. My legs are still a little difficult." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "what''s up, brother? Why don''t you send someone to pick you up and come to the city? Are we having two drinks? " "Why don''t you come? I still have two bottles of good wine. The collection is 1573. How about our brothers drinking until dawn?" "I''ve just finished drinking and haven''t sobered up yet." Qin Han paused and said, "brother, I want to trouble you when I call you. You know many people. It should be easier than me to find someone." "Don''t come after drinking. I knew you must have drunk. Did you just talk to your sister-in-law..." Duan Zhenshan smiled and asked, "to tell you the truth, did you?" "No!" "The devil believes you didn''t." Duan Zhenshan paused and asked, "brother, you said you were looking for someone? I thought it was a big thing. This little thing is no problem. As long as this person is still alive and still in our Tianshan County, even brother Sanchi will help you find it! " "Lin long. People in our village. It''s been a few years since he left the village. I heard that he appeared in the county not long ago, but I didn''t see him... "Qin Han said¡° He is a little shorter than me. He has short hair and a moustache. He is a gambler... " "Lin long?" Duan Zhenshan paused and said, "I haven''t heard of it yet. Don''t worry. I''ll find this person for you. In this way, you can wait for news at home and call you as soon as you find me." "Let me tell you another thing. Don''t be careless about Yuanqi soup. Today, several old friends shouted good after using it. If I hadn''t said you were not in the village, these guys would have to go to your village to find you. Let me see. You can make more Yuanqi soup. You don''t have to worry about not selling it. There''s a big brother here, Don''t you rest assured? " "Thank you, brother Duan." Qin Han said gratefully. "Thank you for what, thank you. I also say thank you. Brother, think about how much you have helped brother. You don''t seem to have any other brothers. Well, you''ll call me brother later. Don''t call brother Duan. Isn''t that too much?" Duan Zhenshan said, "if I can look up to you, I will take your brother seriously. Who will take you seriously? That''s it. I''ll call you the first time I have news..." He exchanged greetings with Duan Zhenshan and hung up in the Qin and Han Dynasties. When he got home, he didn''t rush to sleep, but deployed a lot of vitality soup again. There were more than 70 or 80 bottles in a large pot. After trying the medicine, the effect was much better than before. Moreover, he didn''t have the feeling of "swelling" when he drank it. Even if he did, he didn''t know, because he had taken off his clothes and got into the quilt. ------ "Qin Han, what have you been doing lately? I''ve seen you up and down the mountain two or three times. I heard your boy has made a fortune, haven''t you? " Aunt Ye was washing vegetables by the Qingxin river with a basket of mountain vegetables. When she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming, she said hello. Aunt Ye squatted by the river, covered by reeds. She suddenly spoke and startled the Qin and Han Dynasties. She thought he had got up early enough, but she didn''t expect aunt ye to get up earlier than him. "I can''t sleep and wander up the mountain. I haven''t made any money. It''s all spread by big guys..." Qin Han said with a smile: "aunt, how''s your uncle recently? I heard it''s not very good. Is it serious again? " "Still like that, the disease that can''t die can''t get better. It can only be more and more serious day by day. It''s impossible to get up again..." aunt Ye glared at him and said: "smelly boy and aunt don''t tell the truth? Your money is yours, and my aunt doesn''t ask you for a loan. I heard you know a lot of rich people who are willing to give you money. Your life is good. You should seize the opportunity and don''t let people look down on you, okay? " "I know!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He has a good impression of aunt Ye. Except that his mouth is a little broken at ordinary times, he is still very nice. Like Liu Yanyan, he often goes home to send something. However, every time he sees aunt ye, he has the impulse to run, because Aunt Ye has a "particularly beautiful" niece. Every time he sees aunt ye, he will ask him about it. In the past two years, he has grown a little older, Aunt ye asked more. "Qin and Han Dynasties, wait, what are you doing? My aunt won''t introduce you to my niece, and there is a third in my second brother''s family. It''s really beautiful this time. I didn''t pass the college entrance examination last year. I''m thinking about marrying someone. I grew up watching your boy. I think it''s a good match. If my aunt doesn''t take you to have a look some day?" Aunt Ye shouted. "Thank you for your kindness. I haven''t thought so much now. I''ll tell you if I think about it later." The Qin and Han Dynasties disappeared as soon as they ran away, as if they had been chased by a dog. While running, he thought to himself, please forgive me. Your third niece is uglier than your second niece. It''s nearly 150 kilograms less than one meter six. Aren''t you cheating? "Smelly boy, you''re scared. Others haven''t had such a chance. You''re still picky. I tell you, there''s no shop after this village." Aunt Ye scolded angrily. She bent down and continued to pick vegetables. She smiled while picking vegetables. She had always wanted to introduce objects to the Qin and Han Dynasties. In fact, it has been inappropriate in the past two years. She said it completely jokingly. She is not deaf, nor blind. She sees everything about Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi. Although Fang Yi is a married woman, there is really no one in this village who can be more beautiful than her. She needs to have a figure, look and be reasonable. Although she is a little daughter-in-law, she feels that even if she is with Qin and Han Dynasties, it is nothing. If Fang Yi doesn''t talk to the boy, the boy will be single! ------ In the next two days, the Qin and Han Dynasties spent almost all their time in cultivation, and occasionally came out with some drugs that felt good. After a few days of cultivation, the taixuan art has been unconsciously improved. It has been in the first layer of Qi practice and entered the second layer of Qi practice. At this time, his fists have changed a lot. Every fist goes out with a bit of Qi strength, There is a little meaning of tearing the air, but it is not very obvious. In addition, the Qin and Han dynasties also studied the spells in Bailing''s cursive script. These things are much more mysterious. They found several stones and tried them several times without success! "Girl, girl, come out and see who''s coming!" An old man in a Zhongshan suit drove a donkey cart to Fang Yi''s house. He had a hat on his head and some gray temples. He looked about 50 years old. Years had left many wrinkles on his face. However, it can''t be denied that the old man must have been a beautiful man when he was young, especially his eyes. Even if he was over 50 years old, he was still very divine and beautiful, This man is none other than Fang Hongde, Fang Yi''s father. He is called Fang laoguai. The reason why Fang laoguai has the nickname is that Fang Hongde is indeed a lame man with a crutch in his hand. His leg was broken more than ten years ago. He claimed that he broke it when he went to put his horse. In fact, everyone knows what''s going on. The broken leg is because gambling was interrupted. "Girl, girl, come out and see who came to see you." Fang Hongde shouted with a smile. He looked kind and purposeful. Anyone who didn''t know would never think he was a gambler, let alone that he could sell his daughter. When Fang Yi heard someone shouting outside, she quickly walked out. When she came to the door, she saw that it was Fang Hongde. She was stunned. Some smiles appeared on her face for a moment, but soon the smile disappeared and replaced by a cold color, "how did you come?" When I suddenly see my father I haven''t seen for several years, anyone will be moved. Even the strong old men will have waves in their hearts. After all, this is the closest person. No one can change the fact that blood is thicker than water. However, for Fang Yi, the so-called family affection and blood is thicker than water are jokes and even sarcasm. She wanted to go back to that home before, but a few years later, she knew that there was nothing to miss in that home. There was no family affection, no warmth, no nostalgia, and more hatred. "Girl, I''m your father. Why do you think I''m here? Of course I miss my daughter. I''ll come and see you while I can move... "Fang Hongde said with a smile. "I''m not your daughter. I have nothing to do with you. You''re not welcome here!" Fang Yi''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her beautiful big eyes were full of tears. "Girl, dad knows you''re still angry with Dad, and dad knows it''s wrong, but Dad came all the way to see you. Can''t you just drive dad away?" Fang Hongde said with a bitter smile, "Dad was wrong before. Dad also knew he was wrong. Can you forgive dad once?" Then Fang Hongde limped to the yard and looked around, "girl, you must have had a hard time these two years? It''s all my fault. If I listened to your advice and didn''t gamble, you wouldn''t have to marry Lin long... " "Stop!" Fang Yijiao shouted, "this is my home. Did I let you in?" "If you''re here to tell me this, you go now. The past has passed. I don''t want to do so much. Just don''t bother me again in the future. I don''t have your father and you don''t have my daughter. I''ll go my own way from now on. No one owes anyone. You go right away!" "Girl..." "I''m not your daughter!" "I know you''re still angry. Even if you don''t recognize me, I''m also your father. My blood is flowing on you." Fang Hongde took a deep breath and said, "girl, how can you be more comfortable? I know I''m wrong. Can I kneel down for you?" Chapter 41 Fang Hongde bent his knees and tried to kneel down for Fang Yi. "Do you think I can forgive you if you kneel down?" Fang Yi''s face was still cold. She looked at Fang Hongde and said, "you are not welcome here. If you are willing to kneel here, no one will sympathize with you. You asked for everything today." After that, Fang Yi turned and walked back. She knew her father too well. Kneeling down was just a fake move. As for why she came, she didn''t know or want to know. However, what she could be sure was that Fang Hongde didn''t come for good. If it is true as he said, she has been married here for several years. Although the distance between the two small villages is a little far, it is not that she can''t come. Why did she choose to come at this time? "Girl..." "I''m saying again, I''m not your daughter!" Fang Yi suddenly turned her head and her beautiful eyes were still cold: "other people''s father is proud. You have only shame for me. I hope this is the last time I see you!" "I know you can''t forgive me. I can''t ask you to forgive me, but even if you don''t recognize me, you think about your mother? Think of your brother? " Fang Hongde took a deep breath and said, "your mother''s illness is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid she won''t last long. If you still think about the grace of parenting, go back and see her before she leaves. She has been talking about you these days and wants to see you." "What happened to her?" Fang Yi became nervous at once. Compared with Fang Hongde, she still has feelings for her mother. She can think of her mother''s shadow almost every day in recent years and wants to go back and have a look. "It''s still an old problem. I went to the county hospital a few days ago. The doctor said it wasn''t long. Go back to see her before she left. Don''t let her leave regrets." Fang Hongde sighed and said, "Dad went back first. I don''t blame you whether you go back or not, but I still hope you can go back. Don''t let her leave regrets or leave regrets for yourself..." At the end of his speech, Fang Hongde limped out and drove the donkey back the same way. Only Fang Yi was left in a daze in the yard, and the two lines of clear tears fell uncontrollably. Before, she felt that she would never cry again and would never cry for her family, because she had washed her face with tears for countless days and nights, and her tears had dried up. But until today, she realized that she had always had a hope in her heart, that is, to see her relatives again one day However, she never expected to see her relatives again, but she heard such news "Sister-in-law. Into town? " When Qin and Han came back to see Fang Yi pack up his things, he was stunned. "Didn''t he say he would go in two days?" "Don''t go to town, go home." Fang Yi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "he just came and said that my mother was seriously ill. I want to go back and have a look..." "Aunt is seriously ill?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with aunt?" "Old problem, the hospital has issued a critical notice. I want to go back as soon as possible. " Fang Yi packed the package, looked back and said, "I''ll go back and have a look. Maybe I''ll be back in a few days, or I''ll be back in a while. You can take care of it at home..." "I''d better go back with you." Qin Han paused and said, "you forget I''m a doctor. Maybe I can help. There is also a care for the two people on the road. I don''t trust you to go back on your own! " "You still have a lot to do..." "It doesn''t matter. Other things can be pushed back. The matter of human life is more important!" Qin Han smiled and said, "I''ll set up the car, you load things, and we''ll start now." At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties strode out. As he walked, he thought that he really should get a car, otherwise it would be too inconvenient to go anywhere. He didn''t dare to think of such a thing before. Now he has more than two million yuan in his hand. Even if he buys a luxury car, it''s no problem. In addition, his small yard should be renovated, not to mention a small foreign building, At least four big tile roofed houses should be built. Of course, building a house is not urgent, because what will happen next is uncertain. He has always had the idea of going to the city. If he really goes to the city, there is really no need to build a house again. Fang Yi''s mother''s house is not close to Shizui village, even farther than Tianshan county. One is in the south of the city and the other is in the north of the city. It''s more than 100 miles. It takes at least the sun to get there at 10:00 in the morning. Moreover, he and Fang Yi are not familiar with the road over there. He hasn''t been to Fang Yi''s house. Fang Yi hasn''t returned home since she married, Over the past few years, even the understanding of the road has long been blurred. Moreover, the road has been renovated, and it is not easy to find the road. So they asked the way as they walked. After the rain, the donkey car was still very difficult to walk. It didn''t enter the north of the county until 3 p.m. and it was more than 20 kilometers away from the self-defense village. It was very good to arrive before the sun set. It''s quiet to sit in the donkey cart for a foul all the way. It''s like why things are distracted. When Qin and Han occasionally talked to her, she replied. Even smiling is not very natural. At sunset, the burning sun stabbed the clouds to form a burning cloud. Fangshen village was shrouded in the burning cloud and looked very good. At more than 5 p.m., every family lit chimneys. Donkey cars and four-wheel vehicles passed by on a potholed dirt road. There was a loud sound of beating donkeys, the sound of clanking diesel engines, and the sound of cattle and sheep came one after another. This small village should be quite rich! The Qin and Han Dynasties looked around at this small village, which was not too big, even smaller than the stone table. The first feeling was that the small village was not poor, at least it was more than one grade better than the stone table. Apart from anything else, the stone table did not have four wheeled vehicles alone. Even if there were one, the gap between one and dozens of vehicles was obvious, as well as cattle and sheep, There are many, at least more than stone tables. Of course, there are more than these. The most important thing is to look at the house. At a glance, there are three small tile houses of the same color, some as many as four or five, and several have built large factories. Stone tables and those broken earth houses are really very different from others. "I haven''t come back for several years. The changes here are really great." Fang Yi suddenly said. Like the Qin and Han Dynasties, she looked around. Some things she still remembered, some things were gone, and new things were replaced. The old elm at the entrance of the village was still fresh in her memory. Every married girl tied a red cloth on the old elm on the day of her marriage. First, she said goodbye to the small village, and second, it was a beautiful wish. She also clearly remembered, On the wedding day, she went to the red cloth tied by the tree A few years later, the old elm was still there, but the red cloth was gone, but she came back in this way. For a time, she was full of miscellaneous thoughts and couldn''t help sighing that things were right and people were wrong. "Yo, let me see who this is? Why is this girl so familiar... "An old man driving a donkey cart looked at Fang Yi and said after thinking for a long time:" yes, I remember. Isn''t this Fang Yi, the eldest daughter of Fang Hongde''s family? Haven''t you come back in years? You see, it''s still so beautiful... " "It''s me." Fang Yi smiled and said, "Uncle Zhao is still the same as before..." "Alas, it''s the same thing. It''s been several years. People are old and their heads are full of white hair. You''re still so beautiful. By the way, I haven''t seen you in recent years. Haven''t I come back?" Zhao Laohan looked at Qin and Han again, "is this your object? I don''t think I''ve ever seen... " "Uncle Zhao, you''ve made a mistake. This is not my object. It''s my brother. He hasn''t been to our village before. I heard that my mother was ill. He sent me back because he was afraid that it would be unsafe for me to come back alone." Fang Yi smiled and said, "Uncle Zhao, let''s go back first and come and sit at home later." "OK. I''ll sit down for a while when I have time. It''s nice to see you grow up. " Old Zhao paused and said, "did you just say your mother was ill? When did it happen? Why didn''t I hear? " "Maybe I''m too busy these two days and didn''t bother to ask. Then go back and have a look. I haven''t seen your mother for several years. Your mother must miss you." The donkey car entered the village and turned several times to enter an alley. Just outside the alley, he saw Fang Hongde limping. At this time, he was lying on the wall talking to the people in the front yard. They saw Fang Hongde, and obviously Fang Hongde also saw them. "Girl, you''ve come back. You haven''t come back for years. Let''s see how beautiful our family is." Fang Hongde came over with a smile and shouted to the yard: "old woman, our daughter is back..." "How''s my mother?" Fang Yi asked hurriedly. "Alas, what else can I do? Come in and have a look. By the way, who is this little brother? How come I''ve never seen it before? " Fang Hongde''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. He had a little impression of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment and a half. "Hello, uncle Fang. My name is Qin Han. I''m Fang Yi''s sister-in-law''s backyard..." Qin Han said very politely. He wanted to kill the old thing in front of him immediately, but reason told him he couldn''t do it. The reason was very simple. No matter how the old thing was not a thing, it had nothing to do with him. This was Fang Yi''s business. To be exact, it was the business of the family. He was just an outsider. It was superfluous to say too much. What if someone cares about you? I''m afraid I''ll lose my face at Grandma''s house! "It''s the Qin and Han Dynasties. No wonder it looks familiar. When I went to send Fang Yi a few years ago, I seemed to have seen you and had a glass of wine with you." Fang Hongde smiled and said, "this time passed so fast. I remember that you were a hairy boy at that time. You have become big and small guys after several years. Thank you for sending Fang Yi back." "You''re welcome, uncle. This is what I should do." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply. "The young man is so polite. Please come inside. Fang Yi hasn''t come back for years. Thanks to you for helping her these years..." "Sister, you''re back..." The three of them had just entered the yard. A young man who was a little over 20 years old and looked similar to the age of Qin and Han Dynasties. He was no less than two years old. A few steps later, he ran to Fang Yi and directly hugged Fang Yi. He was Fang Yi''s only brother, Fang Zhou. "The ark is so big, let me have a look..." Fang Yi smiled, but her tears fell uncontrollably. She also hugged the ark and didn''t want to loosen it. "Smelly boy, you know I have a sister. I haven''t seen my sister for years, and don''t know to see me?" Looking at the two brothers and sisters holding together and crying bitterly, a smile appeared on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He knew that Fang Yi had been looking forward to this for a long time, but he felt a little bad. Anyway, Fang Yi still had relatives around him, but what about him? Don''t say that one day we can get together, this possibility is gone. We have long been separated from our close relatives! Chapter 42 "Sister. Will you come back this time? Will you not leave? " The ark said excitedly, "I heard from my father that you''ve been alone all the time, or don''t go back, just stay at home and never go again!" "Silly boy, I still have a home. I want to go back." Fang Yi said, "ark, where''s mom? Are you better? " "Mom is lying in the house. I''ll take you in and have a look..." Fang Zhou said. He took Fang Yi to the house. When he came to the door, he found that a stranger followed him. "Sister, this is not my brother-in-law." "It''s brother Qin and Han. My backyard. " Fang Yi smiled and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, this is my brother''s Ark." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at the ark and said hello. He followed several people into the house. He looked around at the furnishings in the house. There was nothing to see except some simple furniture. The only thing that looked like something was the 21 inch Skyworth TV on the cabinet. It seemed that the whole family was clean, There is also a layer of black grease on the silver TV! The Qin and Han Dynasties just looked at the woman lying on the hot Kang. He didn''t need to think that he knew that this was Fang Yi''s mother. "Mom..." When she entered the house, Fang Yi immediately came to the hot Kang and looked at the woman lying on the hot Kang and cried, "Mom, I''m back, I''m back to see you..." Hearing Fang Yi''s cry, the woman slowly opened her eyes and smiled on her wrinkled face, "my daughter is back. Let me see. Mom hasn''t seen you for years..." Liu opened the quilt and sat up. At the same time, she hugged Fang Yi in her arms. The two niangs cried loudly and said while crying, greeting each other. "Don''t cry, old woman. My daughter should be happy when she just came back. Lie down and your body won''t work..." Fang Hongde said hurriedly. "Mom, I''ll help you lie down and stop crying..." Fang Yi wiped her tears as she said, and then slowly put Liu down, "Mom, how''s your body? Does it still hurt? " "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt when I see you back. Mom''s okay..." Liu said excitedly: "girl, come and sit here and talk to mom. Tell me how you''ve come over these years. I''m worried about my mother..." "Brother Qin, after walking so far, have a glass of water." The ark made a cup of tea and sent it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He smiled at him politely. "Thank you." Qin and Han Dynasty took the cup and took a sip. He always looked at Liu lying on the hot Kang. His eyes showed some suspicious color. If he was seeing a doctor for the first time, he might be wrong, but after seeing several patients in succession, he thought he would have no problem. Since he entered the house, he looked at Liu and didn''t find any problem with Liu''s body. Moreover, Just now Liu suddenly sat up and looked no different from normal people. Fang Yi said that Liu was terminally ill and the hospital had issued a critical notice. From any point of view, Liu didn''t look critically ill. At least he hadn''t seen anyone seriously ill like Liu Is it The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes into a gap. They couldn''t help sighing. They had guessed something. He knows Fang Yi very well. With Fang Yi''s character, he will never fool people with such things, and there is no need to cheat people with such things. Now there are only two possibilities. One is that the poor woman is played by the family. The second possibility is that there is a real problem with Liu''s body, but he doesn''t see it. Compared with the latter, he prefers the former. He dare not say how powerful his medical skills are. However, some things are the most basic common sense. Even if he is not a doctor standing here, he may be able to see some clues! Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not directly expose the lies of the family, and there was no need to do so. Since Fang Yi came back, let him stay at home for a few more days. The happiness of the family is more important than anything. To be exact, Fang Yi''s happiness is more important than anything. In addition, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that the reason why the family cheated Fang Yi back might also be good intentions. If it was another reason, Fang Yi might not come back. After sitting in the room for a while, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the yard, and Fang Hongde followed. "Uncle Fang, what''s wrong with aunt Fang?" Qin and Han dynasties took Fang Hongde''s hand over DUBAO cigarettes and lit them by themselves. "Alas, old problems, heart disease and high blood pressure, there is no cure." Fang Hongde paused and said, "young man, I heard that Fang Yi has paid off Lin Long''s debt. Do you know?" Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and unconsciously looked at Fang Hongde. Just now he guessed that Fang Hongde cheated Fang Yi back in this way for family reunion. Now Fang Hongde suddenly mentioned this. He thought of Fang Hongde''s motivation to let Fang Yi come back almost the first time. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? Fang Yi''s front foot had just paid off the money, Fang Hongde came home to find Fang Yi Coincidence can happen, but Fang Hongde mentioned it all at once. It''s not a coincidence. "I accompany her to pay back the money, hundreds of thousands." Qin Han paused and said, "how did Uncle Fang know? Did Fang Yi tell you? " "It''s said that I also heard..." Fang Hongde saw Qin and Han smiling at him. He quickly moved away from his eyes, sighed and said: "the girl is finally free. It''s Lin Long''s son of a bitch. If I catch him, I must kill him. If it weren''t for him, Fang Yi wouldn''t be here today... Alas..." "It was really Lin Longkeng!" The Qin and Han Dynasty took a cigarette, glanced at Fang Hongde from the corner of his eye, and scolded in his heart, "he''s a bastard. Where are you better than him? You are the most dangerous hand, the son of a bitch! " However, after all, this is a thing of the past. Fang Yi has put it down, so there is no need to mention it again. However, Fang Hongde doesn''t intend to let her go at this time. The reason why she is allowed to come back is that she is afraid to see whether her mother is false and asking for money is true. Sure enough, as the Qin and Han Dynasties thought, he was talking to Fang Hongde in the yard. In the house, Liu had been holding Fang Yi to talk about the situation at home in recent years. He said that there was a lot of hardship, and there was something about old Liu''s pimple asking Fang Hongde for an account. "Girl, I heard you paid off all the money Lin long owed? How did you a woman pay back so much money? " Liu paused and said, "girl, if you still have spare money in your hand, can you give us some and let that old Wang bastard pay back all the money he owes, so that he won''t have to be chased for debt in the future." "You see, the ark is so big. The family has been asking for debts, and no one dares to give us a daughter-in-law. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the ark won''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law..." Fang Yi frowned and looked at Liu. After a while, the two curved willow eyebrows frowned deeper. She was not a fool. She had been in the house for so long. She saw Liu''s situation in her eyes. At first, she didn''t take it seriously, but as soon as Liu said it, she looked at Liu''s situation again, All of a sudden, Fang Yi guessed what Fang Hongde asked her to do back. "Mom. Are you all right? " Fang Yi said suspiciously, "didn''t he say he had given a critical notice? How did you... " "Ouch, I have a headache. Girl, please help me lie down..." Liu covered his chest and pretended to be in pain. "His chest hurts too. He can''t breathe..." "Enough! Stop acting! " Fang Yi''s beautiful face was instantly cold, and a pair of good-looking eyes stared at Liu, "didn''t you think you hurt me enough when you married me to the stone table? Several years have passed, and you are not going to let me go. Are there any parents like you in the world? " Seeing her relatives, Fang Yi was still a little warm in her heart. She wanted to talk to Liu about her family. When the child saw her mother, she also wanted to complain. However, she didn''t expect this. Her scarred heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife. The pain made it difficult for her to breathe. Despair, disappointment, helplessness, all kinds of negative emotions came one after another. She finally couldn''t control her emotions and cried. "Girl, listen to mom. Mom is forced to be helpless. We all know I''m sorry for you, but your brother''s Ark is so big. Your father and I don''t want to marry him a daughter-in-law in our life. You, a sister, can''t watch your brother become a bachelor?" Seeing that the lie was exposed, Liu couldn''t pretend to go on, so he grabbed Fang Yi''s arm. "Girl, mom knows that this requirement is too much, but I can''t help it, and I have to make such a bad decision. If you don''t have money, mom won''t do it. Don''t be angry, will you?" Looking at Liu, Fang Yi stopped crying and raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. "This is the last time I come back. I hope you won''t disturb my life in the future. I don''t have money. Even if I have it, I won''t give it. You asked for it. No one can blame others." "Girl, listen to me..." "Say what?" Fang Yimei''s eyes stood up and said, "how can I give you money? How can I help you out? " Fang Yi glanced at Liu''s house, looked at the familiar and strange house, and walked out. Before, she had a little hope for this family. Now she is completely desperate for this family, and she doesn''t even want to see anyone here. Fang Yi suddenly came out of the house. Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Hongde were stunned. They didn''t know what was going on until Liu and Fang Zhou caught up with them. Seeing this, Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t know what to say. However, he knew that Fang Yi''s heart must be very uncomfortable. Being cheated by others may be just angry and angry, but he was cheated by his parents again and again. This is not a matter of sadness and anger. When he thought about it, he felt a little hard to breathe, I even want to end my life! "Girl. It''s so late. Where are you going? Even if you go, you have to go tomorrow. " Liu cried out¡° Lao Fang, tell me about her. You can''t go... " "Girl. You can''t just leave. What if you leave this house? Your brother hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet... "Fang Hongde limped to Fang Yi and stopped her," girl, we know we''re wrong, but we really can''t help it. Liu Kun said that you have more than one million yuan. If you don''t do anything else, you''re paying once for this family and your brother, can you do it once? " "I said, I have no money, even if I have money, I won''t give you a share!" Fang Yi said in a deep voice, "I''m not your daughter, either. You''ll think your daughter is dead. We''ll never talk to each other in the future!" "Qin and Han Dynasties. Let''s go. " Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly and nodded. At this time, he really couldn''t get in and put on the donkey cart again outside the yard. "Fang Yi, if you leave, you will never come back. This is not your home, and this home can''t accommodate you!" Seeing that Fang Yi could not stay, Fang Hongde was annoyed and said angrily, "Why have you raised you for so many years? What have you done for this family? Just walk away? " Chapter 43 When Fang Hongde said this, Fang Yi stopped, looked at him and said, "what do you want?" "What do I want?" Fang Hongde snorted and said, "I have no other requirements. It''s not easy to give birth to you and raise you. I''ve spent a lot of effort on you over the years. In this way, I''ll need tens of thousands of yuan to marry Fang Zhou''s daughter-in-law. As long as you take the money, I''ll leave immediately. I promise I won''t stop you. Can''t I ask too much?" "Money is so important to you?" Fang Yi said coldly, "I said, I have no money, even if I have it, I won''t give it! My legs are on me. I''ll go if I want! " After saying that, she turned and walked outward. Her tears flowed down like the water breaking the dike. Living in shizhuozi village, she suffered from the white eyes and realized the warmth and coldness of human feelings. But now she found that this home is colder, even colder than those irrelevant people! "Sister-in-law, the grace of raising is money. I''ll give you the money." Qin Han smiled and said, "Uncle Fang. I''m an outsider. It''s inconvenient for me to say something. Since you want money, I''ll give you the money, and you won''t owe each other in the future. As for whether you come or not in the future, it''s your business. Here''s 100000 yuan. You should be able to marry Fang Zhou''s daughter-in-law. " Then the Qin and Han Dynasties reached into their arms and took out a 100000 yuan bank card. "Qin and Han Dynasties, this money can''t be given..." Fang Yi said hurriedly, "I don''t owe them anything. Why should I give them money?" "The grace of upbringing should be returned, and the money should also be given." Qin Han smiled and said, "you don''t have to owe them, do you?" "Uncle Fang, this money is for you. As for what you will do later, it''s your business. It doesn''t matter to me. However, Fang Yi paid off all the money owed to you today. Please let her go. She''s already very unfortunate!" Fang Hongde and Liu looked at each other and felt a little unhappy. But when they thought of 100000 yuan, they still felt that the latter was more important. They knew Fang Yi very well. Now she was still angry and said nothing. When they went to find her later, her attitude would change. "Alas, we really shouldn''t have this money..." Fang Hongde sighed, looking very embarrassed and said, "I''ll take the money for this family, daughter. I''ll come back often in the future. Your mother and I miss you..." With that, Fang Hongde stepped forward to try and get the bank card in his hand, and pretended to be very embarrassed. Looking at Fang Hongde''s appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties not only didn''t feel that the old thing was good, but felt a little disgusted. This kind of person was disgusting than Lin long. When he came, he felt that Fang Yi had parents much luckier than him, but now it seems that having such parents is really unfortunate in misfortune. Such parents are better than not! "Young man. Thank you, Uncle... " "No need. I''ll give you money for her. Do you want to thank you or your daughter... Thanks to her kindness... "Qin Han shook his head and said. He hoped that Fang Yi would suddenly shout "beat him" at this time, so that he could swing his fist and kill the damn old thing in front of him, and the evil spirit in his heart was even out! As the saying goes, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. Fang Hongde''s virtue is no better than Liu''s. at least in his opinion, it''s not very good. The so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds. The couple are more poisonous than tigers. They are as poisonous as snakes and scorpions! "Girl, you should come back often..." "Girl... My girl..." Liu burst into tears and attracted the attention of his neighbors. Looking at the donkey cart drifting away, Fang Hongde and Liu shouted loudly until the donkey cart disappeared at the end of the alley, and the two turned back. "Old lady. You wait at home. I''ll go to Shuangsheng to pay back the money. In the future, we won''t owe money any more. Hurry to invite a matchmaker for our son... "Fang Hongde limped into the donkey shed and took the donkey out of the car." I''ll come back tomorrow. We''ll go to the stone table to see our daughter in a few days. Don''t you know what our daughter is like? " "Fang Hongde, it''s all your good deeds. My daughter hasn''t come back for years. She drove back in a donkey cart for hundreds of miles and didn''t even eat a hot meal. Are you still human..." Liu squatted on the ground and cried, "pity my daughter. She left without asking her how she was..." "Alas. You see why you cry again. It''s not that she won''t come back in the future. If you miss her, let''s go and see her. Besides, can''t you do this in our family? " Fang Hongde said, "besides, the water poured out by the married girl is already someone else''s daughter-in-law. Even if we worry about it, it won''t be our turn, will it? Besides, she is not short of money now... " "Don''t you see? The young man surnamed Qin can take out 100000 yuan as soon as he reaches out his hand. He can give our girl 100000 yuan. You say he can treat our daughter badly. Let me see. We''d better ask for more blessings. Don''t worry about how others are. I''ll pay back the money first... "Fang Hongde holds the bank card. He is still very satisfied. He has paid off the debt of old Liu pimple and can play two games Under the moonlight, the donkey cart slowly drove towards the city. When it came, the atmosphere was a little depressed. When it returned, the atmosphere was even more depressed, as if the air had solidified, making people unable to breathe. "If you want to cry, cry out. Maybe it can be better." The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed and said. Without relatives, don''t you still have me around you? Qin and Han thought to himself, but he couldn''t say it, and it wasn''t that he couldn''t say it. To be exact, he was embarrassed to say it. "I''m fine. I thought they were gone. " Fang Yi raised her hand, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said with a forced smile, "maybe this is also a good thing. At least I don''t have to worry about them in the future, and I don''t owe them anything. It may be easier to live like this, isn''t it?" Qin and Han nodded, but he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Although he was not Fang Yi and didn''t know what Fang Yi was thinking, if it was him, he thought he couldn''t put it behind him so easily as if it were nothing. The road back was extremely quiet. I could only hear the bell hanging around the donkey''s neck. Until the stars in the sky completely disappeared and I was about to lose sight of the way back, the donkey cart returned to the familiar village without hurry and slow. I came back in the middle of the night for two consecutive days. I was excited the day before, but today I fell to the bottom of the valley. Such big ups and downs made the Qin and Han Dynasties sigh, and more helpless! "Go back to bed early. My sister-in-law is fine. Just have a rest." Fang Yi smiled and said, "tomorrow I''ll go to the county to do business. If it''s fast, I''ll come back in the afternoon." "Be safe!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned and left, went home and washed briefly. He lay on the hot Kang, looked at the dark roof, and thought about how to go in the future. While thinking about it, he planned. I don''t know how long he would sleep against the wall. The next morning, Fang Yi entered the city early. When she left, she prepared breakfast for the Qin and Han Dynasties. As usual, she had a bowl of rice porridge and two eggs. These two eggs were added after she had money, otherwise these two eggs were hard to eat. After breakfast, the Qin and Han Dynasties began to prepare various pills. These pills were prepared for Li Xing and Qian Qi. They agreed to come to see the doctor in three days and help Fang Yi pay back the money. They went back to her mother''s house in the blink of an eye. Until now, the pills have not been prepared. He must step up, otherwise it would be unreasonable to wait until several people came and didn''t have pills to see the doctor, Since he promised, he should do it. He can''t do such a thing as breaking his promise to others, and he won''t do it! It is also a kind of work that cannot be done in a hurry. This meticulous work is more suitable for women. It is not only meticulous, but also not easy to make mistakes. However, his conditions here are really limited. Not to mention looking for a woman to help him sort out the herbs, he just didn''t find a woman to come in and chat with him. When Fang Yi entered the city, he calmed down, which made him more or less uncomfortable. It took the Qin and Han Dynasties several hours to clean all the herbs and sort them out slowly. When everything was ready, the Qin and Han Dynasties started a fire. Looking at the big black iron pot, he shook his head and made do with the preparation of Yuanqi soup. It was much more troublesome to prepare pills with this big iron pot. It took a process to boil herbs and a process to dissolve herbs, Finally, one process is required for forming. It takes at least seven or eight processes to calculate several pills. If you change to a small medicine stove, the fire can be harder. It is impossible to use so many processes. As long as a few simple processes can prepare the pills. In addition to the convenience of dispensing pills, the effect of the prepared pills is also better than that of the large iron pot. First, the medicine furnace is sealed better. Second, the medicine furnace is relatively small, and the flame temperature will increase more. In this way, the efficacy of the pills can be effectively extracted, so as to get better pills. It seems that I want to buy some guys Qin Han thought silently in his heart and pinched a handful of corn straw and stuffed it into the stove hall. Then he stood up. It takes time to prepare medicinal materials and master the heat. It doesn''t take long for the drugs prepared for Li Xing to come out of the pot in more than ten minutes, but it takes a long time for the drugs prepared for Qian Qi. Because the melting point of each kind of medicinal materials is different, it''s not that the longer they are boiled, the better, Herbs that have been boiled for a short time are not necessarily bad In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties began to dispense medicine after breakfast in the morning. He didn''t stop until the sun set. Looking at a little shaped pills, he didn''t dare to try the medicine. Even if he tried to take them, it didn''t have any effect. After all, his body was fine, but after mixing the medicine several times, he also had some confidence in Bailing cursive script, To be exact, he has confidence in himself. As long as he carefully compares with Bailing cursive traditional Chinese medicine pill, there is no difference in drug flavor, color and state, the pill will not have any problem! Chapter 44 The leaves are gently blown and rubbed together by the breeze, making a rustling sound. The dry soil mixed by rain is turned into spring mud, with intoxicating fragrance. The bright stars envelop the small village, which looks quiet, harmonious, beautiful and moving. After the Qin and Han Dynasties prepared several pills, he went up the back mountain. He held some yellow paper, several boxes of cigarettes and a bottle of Tianshan Daqu. Not far from going out, he sat next to a grave. This was his parents'' grave. When he was free, he always liked to come here to sit for a while and talk to his parents who had gradually blurred in his memory. "Dad, mom. I''ve come to send you money again. This time I''m rich. I''ve brought you more cigarettes, wine and food... If you lack anything, give me a dream. " The Qin and Han Dynasties murmured, opened their cigarettes and wine and sprinkled them on the grave. He said a few words and lit the thick yellow paper. When the yellow paper burned up, he knelt in front of the grave and banged his head. When he looked up, his deep eyes were covered with water mist. Think about his parents who had been away for seven or eight years. At that time, he was only a teenager, but, His father''s and mother''s smiles kept appearing in his mind like a projector. Their smiles, the way they looked when they were angry, and the way his mother told him when he left and raised his hand to touch his face made him remember. He sat on the grave for a long time until it was completely dark. He shook his ass and went home. When passing by the door of Fang Yi''s house, he looked up at the yard. The light was not on, and Fang Yi should not have come back. Jingling bell The Qin and Han dynasties had not yet waited to enter the house. The changed phone was ringing. When he entered the house and picked up the phone, there were more than a dozen missed calls. The caller was not the goblin or Qian Qi, but a strange number! Jingling bell Just as he was thinking about who called and was going to call back, his cell phone rang once. "Hello, who?" Qin and Han asked politely. "Brother, it''s me, Yang Chengyun!" Yang Chengyun''s familiar voice came over. "Brother Yang?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. He and Yang Chengyun were not very familiar, that is, they just met each other and exchanged greetings with each other. He didn''t understand what Yang Chengyun called him at this time, and there were more than a dozen calls "Brother. I''m Yang Chengyun. We had dinner together in jinxianglou a few days ago. Have you forgotten me? " Yang Chengyun said, "Lao Duan, and president Zhang, let''s have dinner together. Yang Chengyun..." "How can I forget brother Yang these days..." Qin and Han said awkwardly: "sorry, brother Yang, I just went out to work and didn''t see the phone. What''s the matter with calling so late?" "Oh, there''s something wrong. I can''t call you in such a hurry if I''m ok..." Yang Chengyun took a deep breath and said, "it''s my old lady who has been ill for several days. I can''t find anything wrong when I go to the hospital for examination. Isn''t that strange? It''s suddenly serious again today. I still can''t find anything wrong when I go to the hospital. I''m thinking about asking you to come and have a look, Brother, do you think you can do it? " "Can''t go to the hospital?" Qin Han frowned and asked, "what did the doctor say?" "Alas. What other answers can those damn quacks give? Apart from home observation, it''s home observation. If home observation is useful, we''ll go to the hospital to do fucking things... "Yang Chengyun was helpless and angry." brother Qin, why don''t you come and have a look? " "Now?" "I think the old lady is very stable now. I won''t bother you at night. How about I send a car to pick you up tomorrow morning?" Yang Chengyun paused and said, "don''t worry, brother. You won''t be treated badly if you look good or not. We won''t talk about money on the phone. Can you wait for my call tomorrow morning?" "Good!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties exchanged greetings with Yang Chengyun, then hung up the phone, and the hanging heart was put down. Yang Chengyun called more than a dozen times in a row. At the thought that Fang Yijin didn''t come back to the county, although Fang Yi is an adult and knows how to protect herself, she is a woman after all. It''s not safe to be outside alone. Lying in bed thinking about what Yang Chengyun just said, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little confused. It''s reasonable to say that if the old lady was ill, the hospital would be able to find out. Even if the doctors in the hospital were mediocre, they shouldn''t be unable to find out at all. Besides, listening to Yang Chengyun''s anger, the old lady''s condition should be very serious After thinking about it, he didn''t understand what was going on, so he simply didn''t waste his mind. After all, he hasn''t seen the patient yet. It''s difficult to judge the situation of a patient just by a few words said by Yang Chengyun. Air-to-air is a big taboo to see a doctor. Only when he sees someone and makes a careful diagnosis can he determine the situation! ------ The next morning, the Qin and Han dynasties had just got up and finished packing. Yang Chengyun called again and said something about the old lady. He hung up the phone. Almost half an hour later, a BMW X5 drove into the village. Xiao Chen is Yang Chengyun''s secretary and part-time driver. He is a loyal young man with glasses. He looks very shy and looks good when he smiles. Yang Chengyun''s choice of such a secretary surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. In his impression, when choosing a secretary, big bosses usually choose some with outstanding appearance, outstanding figure and elegant appearance, An inner coquettish woman. "Dr. Qin. Please get in the car. I''m Chen Qiang, general manager Yang''s secretary. You can call me Xiao Chen Xiaoqiang. " Xiao Chen opened the door and politely invited Qin and Han to get on the bus, "Thank you." Qin Han smiled and got into the car. He found that Xiao Chen''s ears were a little red when he spoke, as if he was very shy when he saw people. This was even more unexpected in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The person who can drive Yang Chengyun and work as a part-time secretary must be very powerful. It''s almost the same without saying that he is exquisite in all aspects, but this Xiao Chen is just the opposite. He will blush when he sees a man. If he sees the goblin of jinxianglou, he''s afraid that the car won''t drive. Even if he can drive, he''s afraid he''ll hit a roadside tree. "What''s wrong with the old lady? You know what? " Sitting in the back of the car was boring. The Qin and Han Dynasties asked, this Xiao Chen doesn''t seem to like talking very much. Moreover, he has a hobby. The stereo in the car has been echoing a song, Sha Baoliang''s dark fragrance. "Ah?" Xiao Chen was obviously still intoxicated in music. When Qin and Han asked, he said awkwardly, "Dr. Qin, what are you talking about?" "Do you know what''s wrong with the old lady?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little speechless to the driver. They had to think about their own lives. At the same time, they pinched a cold sweat for Yang Chengyun. Xiao Chen paused. "I don''t know. It may be a strange disease. When I sent President Yang back last night, I saw the old lady. She cried and laughed, which was a little scary. Even her sister-in-law was beaten by her..." "Crying and laughing? Still beating people? " The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed a mouthful of water and thought silently, where is the disease? This is more powerful than good people "Isn''t it evil?" The Qin and Han Dynasties joked. "Evil?" Xiao Chen trembled with fear. The steering wheel in his hand shook a few times and almost didn''t hit the pigsty door of Zhang Guisheng''s house. "Dr. Qin, is there really such a thing as being evil?" "I don''t know. Believe it or not. Who can make it clear?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders. He really didn''t talk about being evil. Such things had happened several times in the village before. Some people said that there were problems in the processing room in the village. Some people exaggerated that there was a woman with disheveled hair who would make trouble on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year. At the beginning, he didn''t believe in this kind of thing. However, since he heard various versions of legends, as long as it was dark and passing near the processing room, his scalp would tighten instantly, and his hair would stand up unconsciously. After so many times, he didn''t dare to walk near the processing room anymore. Basically, he would walk around if he could. Others say that the mountains in the village are not peaceful, and there are often some unnatural things. Although he doesn''t feel it, it can''t be said that there is no such thing. As the saying goes, flies don''t have seamless eggs, and nothing is groundless. One person says it may be a rumor, and many people say there may be a little problem. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not say it was OK. This statement frightened Xiao Chen. His hand shaking on the steering wheel was not like a look. He turned off the hidden fragrance that had been played countless times. He looked around for fear that a fierce ghost would come out of the cage and suddenly jumped on the glass This place must not come again! Xiao Chen thought silently, suddenly stepping on the accelerator pedal under his feet, the car accelerated and rushed to the county. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty sat behind and looked at this guy with a speechless face. This man is really a little too Niang. He can be scared into this virtue in the daytime. In this way, it should have been an hour or so. Xiao Chen drove back to the county in half an hour. A pair of pretty eyes kept staring at the rearview mirror in the car and occasionally glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Somehow, he felt that there was a problem with his buddy in the back. On the way back, he fantasized countless times that the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly jumped up from behind, grabbed his neck, and then smiled at him... I didn''t want to be okay. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the guy behind him was a little terrible, as if he would rush up at any time. Biyunhuating. A fairly high-end community, located in Tianyuan street of the county, is not densely populated. When Qin and Han Dynasties and Xiao Chen came to the door, a group of more than 20 people were standing at the door waiting, and Yang Chengyun stood at the front. "Brother. You said you hired a doctor to see your mother in the countryside? " A pretty woman in a long skirt frowned, "the county hospital can''t see a problem. Can you find a doctor to see a doctor?" "We should see if we can do it. The little brother I invited is not an ordinary person. His medical skills are excellent. Yuan Baihe almost disappeared a few days ago. The hospital gave up and was saved by him. Let him show his mother. He can''t look good or bad, can he?" Yang Chengyun paused and said, "Cheng Li, you can''t trust others. Can''t you trust your brother?" Chapter 45 "I don''t believe you. I don''t think I should take risks. What if I show it to my mother." Yang Chengli frowned and said, "brother. Anyway, I don''t approve of you doing this. You know the mother''s situation. President Hu and director Bai are coming soon. It''s better to let them have a look first. After all, they are doctors in big hospitals and have authority! " "Yes, or let Xiao Chen send the doctor back and say that our mother is well. If she can''t, give some money to compensate..." Lin Xiu said. Her face was also stained with several Yunnan Baiyao band aids, which was obviously injured. "In the final analysis, you still don''t think so. I invited people to come and asked them to go back on the way. What''s the matter?" Yang Chengyun said displeased: "director Bai, President of the hospital Hu, came to let them see a doctor. There is no conflict between the two!" After saying that, Yang Chengyun strode to the car coming, and his wrinkled face changed into a smile. The two women didn''t know what was going on, what kind of people they had never seen in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and how their medical skills were, but he had seen it with his own eyes. Even his problems were easily seen by the Qin and Han Dynasties, so, He was very convinced of the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties! Of course, he didn''t know whether the Qin and Han Dynasties could treat his old mother, because the old lady''s condition was a little too strange. Now it looked like nothing. It suddenly broke out in a moment, and he hit people and threw things. At the worst, he just fell to the ground and foamed at the mouth. It looked very scary! "Dr. Qin, it''s hard all the way." Seeing Qin and Han get off, Yang Chengyun hurried forward to say hello. "Mr. Yang is very polite." Qin Han said with a smile. "Xiu, Cheng Li, let me introduce you. This is the little brother of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The expert in the world I told you about. Although he is young, his medical skills are very old and hot. You can see any disease!" Yang Chengyun smiled and said, "brother, this is my wife Lin Xiu, and this is my sister Cheng Li." Yang Chengli and Lin Xiu first looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then their eyes collided. They already knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a young man, but they never thought that the young man was so young when he appeared in front of them. They looked like he was in his twenties How can such a person be an expert in the world? Isn''t Yang Chengyun hot headed and wrong? "What are you two doing?" Yang Chengyun suddenly raised his eyes and looked at them in a bad tone. "Didn''t you see the little brother coming?" "Hello, Dr. Qin. I''m Lin Xiu, Yang Chengyun''s wife. " Lin Xiu hurried forward and said awkwardly, "your brother Yang said you were a young doctor. I didn''t expect you to be so young..." "Good sister-in-law." Qin Han nodded politely and introduced himself: "my name is Qin Han. He is brother Yang''s friend. He is either an expert in the world or an ordinary doctor... " "Yang Chengli." Yang Chengli stepped forward and said, "Dr. Qin, thank you for coming to see my mother. Can I ask you a question?" "Of course!" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "if sister Yang has any questions, just ask them. The Qin and Han Dynasties know and answer them!" "Cheng Li!" Yang Chengyun said in a low voice: "brother Qin came to see his mother..." "I know I came to see my mother. I just want to ask a question. Can''t I?" Yang Chengli paused and said, "Dr. Qin, I heard that you are a traditional Chinese medicine. As far as I know, few traditional Chinese medicine are young. I know some traditional Chinese medicine in the county. You are young and have such medical skills. I don''t know who to follow?" This woman seems hostile! Qin and Han Dynasties were not fools. He could not do it. However, he still had no problem looking at his face. Although Yang Chengli looked very polite, she was still very resistant in her heart. Otherwise, he would not ask such questions. Moreover, he could see that the family had differences, at least Yang Chengyun and Yang Chengli. "Ancestral medicine is inconvenient to disclose." Qin Han smiled and said, "does sister Yang have any other questions?" Yang Chengli paused and looked at Qin and Han again. "Dr. Qin, can you promise to cure my mother''s disease?" "No!" Qin Han said very simply, "no doctor will make any guarantee before seeing the patient. Qin Han can''t do it. I think other doctors should do the same!" Although there was always a smile on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yang Chengyun could feel that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little unhappy and his tone of voice had changed. However, he could also understand that anyone asked such a question would not be comfortable. Yang Chengli''s question was obviously not a problem! "Have you finished asking?" Yang Chengyun said in a deep voice, "brother Qin is the doctor I invited. He came to see his mother. People haven''t seen the patient yet. How can they guarantee you? How can I promise you? Which doctor have you met who promised you to be cured without seeing the patient? " "Brother..." "Stand aside!" Yang Chengyun stared and said in a bad tone, "it''s none of your business here. I''ll decide if I''m sick. If something goes wrong, it''s mine!" "Cheng Li, your brother is right. Dr. Qin hasn''t waited to see a doctor. How can you ask such a question?" Lin Xiu quickly winked at Yang Chengli and whispered, "I don''t believe he can look good. However, this is the person invited by your brother. We can''t help but give others face. There''s no place for your brother''s face at that time, can''t we?" "Dr. Qin. Cheng Li is also worried about the safety of the old lady. If there is anything thoughtless, please forgive Dr. Qin... " "It''s human nature. There''s no problem with what sister Yang asked." Qin Han said with a smile. "Don''t stand at the door. Please go up." Yang Chengyun stared at Yang Chengli angrily. "Wait outside. Someone will come and invite them to the living room." With that, Yang Chengyun raised his hand and put it on the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He said apologetically, "brother, I''m to blame for this. If you''re uncomfortable, you''ll find your eldest brother to spread the fire. Can you apologize to you?" "Brother Yang, I''m not so stingy." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders. What if I have an opinion? What''s wrong with beating that woman? "Alas. How can you not be angry? It''s uncomfortable for anyone! Brother, I''ll make amends for you later. " Yang Chengyun smiled awkwardly and said to Lin Xiu, "go and make tea for brother Qin and get the best tea. I''ll bring it back in Yunnan." "You''d better see a doctor first. It''s time to make tea!" Qin Han said, "brother Yang, what''s the matter with the old lady? You''re talking to me carefully. I just heard Xiao Chen say that the old lady cried and laughed and beat her sister-in-law. Is there such a thing?" When the Qin and Han Dynasties asked about the old lady, Yang Chengyun and Lin Xiu both smiled bitterly. Lin Xiu couldn''t help raising her hand and touching the band aid on her face. It was all thanks to the old lady. A teacup was lost and several cuts were made on her face. It''s reasonable that she should go to the beauty salon now, but she can''t go now, It''s not easy to be a daughter-in-law! "Well, in a good time, there''s nothing to do. I just sleep. Sometimes I can sit up and talk to you. Once I get sick, I won''t recognize my relatives and beat who I catch..." Yang Chengyun said with a bitter smile: "I''ve been to the hospital. It''s President Yang who operated on Lao yuan. He should be the best doctor in our county, But he couldn''t see anything wrong after reading it again. He also did all kinds of routine tests. Except that the blood sugar was a little high, there was no problem... " "I wondered if the old lady was dissatisfied with her family and deliberately made trouble like this. Your sister-in-law couldn''t tell her that she was her daughter-in-law after all. I couldn''t help but call Cheng Li back. I asked Cheng Li to ask her. Who knows that Cheng Li came back the same way. She was bitten by the old lady this morning..." "You see, I was also hurt. Alas, it''s a strange disease. Even the doctors feel strange..." Yang Chengyun lifted his hair. There was a small cut near the ear root, which seemed to be new. After listening to Yang Chengyun, the Qin and Han dynasties had some guesses. Although high blood sugar is easy to cause physical diseases, there will be no such symptoms as the old lady. Moreover, there is only a single high blood sugar, and there are no other problems. "The old lady has mental problems?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked in a deep voice. Last night, he thought of the old lady''s mental problems. If this is true, the disease will be difficult to treat, because this disease can''t be treated alone by pills, psychotherapy, and catching the root cause of the disease. In short, it''s very troublesome! If it can be cured, it is acceptable. The main problem is that the treatment of mental diseases is the most difficult, because there are too many uncertainties. It may be cured today, but it will attack again when it is suddenly stimulated tomorrow. The longer the condition is, the more serious the disease will be! "Mental problems?" Yang Chengyun frowned and whispered, "brother, do you think so?" "In addition to this, there should be no disease with such symptoms." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and silently thought, "if it''s not mental illness... It''s evil..." I think so in my heart, but I can''t say it in my mouth. Being evil is not random, because it''s unlucky and may cause panic. Of course, the most important thing is that there are not many people who believe in this kind of thing. After all, we are materialists. "Does the old lady have a medical history?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked suspiciously. "History?" Yang Chengyun paused, then shook his head and said, "no, this has never happened before. It''s just the disease in recent days... Brother, do you suspect my mother is a mental disease?" Qin Han nodded seriously and said, "I can''t think of anything else except this. Since there was no medical history before, did your family have a genetic history, and did your immediate family get this disease before?" Chapter 46 Yang Chengyun and Lin Xiu looked at each other again. A moment later, they shook their heads at the same time. "Dr. Qin. To tell you the truth, the old lady is not your brother''s biological mother, but your brother''s stepmother. Your brother and Cheng Li were brought up by the old lady since childhood. Although they are not their own mother, they are no different from their own mother. We really don''t know if there is any mental illness in her mother''s house... " "Let''s look at the old lady first. After diagnosis, we almost know the specific situation." Qin Han said. He secretly gave Yang Chengyun a thumbs up. According to the current social atmosphere, people who don''t provide for the elderly can be seen everywhere. Even their mother is like this. It''s conceivable that a stepmother, but Yang Chengyun treats the old lady as her mother. Such a person is absolutely worthy of respect and admiration! Yang Chengyun''s house is relatively large. It seems that it is at least 200 square meters away. However, the decoration in the house is not very luxurious. It looks very ordinary. It is basically what people need in life, such as TV sofa and tea table. There is a mountain and river map hanging on the wall of the living room. The Qin and Han dynasties can''t distinguish the true from the false. It looks pretty good. He doesn''t know what kind of person Yang Chengyun is. He also doesn''t know what Yang Chengyun does. After all, he has only been in contact with Yang Chengyun once or twice. It''s difficult for him to judge if he can tell what kind of person Yang Chengyun is now. Of course, it''s not bad to be so concerned about a stepmother. In fact, he admired Lin Xiu more. It was rare for a woman who looked dignified and beautiful to treat her mother-in-law like this. "Brother. Please follow me. The old lady''s room is here and she is sleeping... "Yang Chengyun winked at Lin Xiushi," go and make a cup of tea for brother Qin. " With that, Yang Chengyun pushed open the bedroom door, tried to poke his neck out and took a look at the room, "Mom, the doctor came to see you..." Yang Chengyun shouted twice, and there was no movement in the room. What came was the sound of snoring. When they entered the bedroom, a fat old lady with silver hair was lying in bed. It seemed that she slept very sweet. Yang Chengyun shouted twice in a row, and the old lady didn''t wake up. "Don''t shout. Let her lie down first and I''ll take her pulse. " Qin Han said. He stared at the old lady, his sharp eyes contracted slightly, and his eyebrows wrinkled. Just entering the house, he felt that the house was very different. There was a cool wind on his back. At first glance, the feeling of the old lady lying in bed became more and more obvious. Not only the cool wind on his back, but also a little hair in his heart. So he looked at the old lady carefully to make sure she wouldn''t jump up suddenly. Then he tried and walked to the bedside. "Brother Yang, help me and show the old lady''s wrist." Qin Han said. He thought to himself that the old lady suddenly got up and there were many people around her, so it wouldn''t be so scary. "OK." Yang Chengyun answered and hurried forward without waking up the old lady. He turned the old lady over very carefully, "brother, what else do you need to do?" "Nothing. Just stand next to me." Qin Han paused and said, "open the door and let the people outside don''t talk. Don''t disturb me to see a doctor. Just let them watch!" At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties stretched out his hand, took a deep breath, and pressed his finger on the old lady''s wrist. His vitality continued to flow into the old lady''s body along his finger. With his vitality, his eyebrows wrinkled. The process of pulse diagnosis is usually not too slow. He has Bodhi fingering. It will be easier and faster than others, The results are more accurate. "Miss Yang. Already here, doctor? Or a traditional Chinese medicine? " Footsteps came from the stairway, and a man''s voice came into the room. "Yes, President Liu, when I called you to come over, my brother already called the doctor in the mountain. I don''t know about it. Please forgive me..." Yang Chengli looked at the middle-aged man apologetically and said, "the director of the county hospital Yang can''t help it. That mountain doctor must not be able. If it weren''t for my brother''s face, I just drove him away. What can a mountain doctor do? It''s not playing the piano. Do you think so? " The middle-aged man wears a suit and shoes, his face is white and clean, and a pair of valuable myopia glasses are hung on the bridge of his nose. He looks more than 40 and about 50, giving people the feeling of a successful person. "Miss Yang''s words are more absolute. Traditional Chinese medicine also has its uniqueness. After all, it is something passed down by our ancestors for thousands of years, and there are still some advantages..." Liu Gang said with a smile: "it''s strange that you say that the doctor is only about 20 years old. We can''t say that he is a charlatan. After all, he was invited by President Yang, It''s just that I have been a doctor for more than 20 years and have never heard of a 20-year-old traditional Chinese medicine. Even if I have seen it, they are running around the hall. They can''t be on the table for ten or eight years... " "It''s more than ten or eight years. The city is much bigger than the county and has more talents. I haven''t heard of any Chinese medicine doctor in his twenties who can come out to see a doctor. That is, Lao Wang''s grandson is known as a genius. He hasn''t made his debut yet. No one can compare with him." Director Bai shook his head while laughing, as if he had heard a big joke. "Miss Yang, President Liu is right. President Yang invited people back. Anyway, let them see a doctor, otherwise we can''t get through this face. We know it in our hearts!" "Yes, don''t say more. Director Bai and I will show the old lady later. You can rest assured, Miss Yang. If it''s like what you said, the old lady will certainly have no problem." Liu Gang smiled and said. "Cheng Li, thank you." Yang Chengli also showed some smiles. "Brother. Let me introduce you. This is vice president Liu of the municipal hospital, and this is director Bai of Wangjing hospital, who came to see our mother... "Yang Chengli said. Yang Chengli said, and her eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties who were concentrating on seeing the disease in the house. Her lips were slightly skimmed, showing some disdainful expressions. If it weren''t for Yang Chengyun''s face, she would like to rush into the house and blow the young guy out immediately. You can cheat, but you have to find the right place to cheat. You have found the wrong place to cheat here! "Keep your voice down, brother Qin is seeing his mother!" Yang Chengyun glared at Yang Chengli, and then showed some smiles, "the two came all the way to see my old mother. Yang Chengyun is very grateful and can''t go out to meet you. Please forgive me..." "Mr. Yang is polite. The doctor''s parents are worried. Since my mother is ill, we should come to see her." Liu Gang said with a smile: "we have long heard of President Yang''s name. He is a well-known entrepreneur in the county. He is also famous in the city. Today, he is really extraordinary. The big boss is the big boss, which makes people admire him!" "Thank you, President Liu." Yang Chengyun said with a smile. He has been wandering in the mall for many years. He has seen all kinds of people and heard all kinds of flattery. He has long been used to this kind of flattery, and the occasion for walking has passed! "Please sit down for a moment. Cheng Li asks you to come over. Cheng Yun really doesn''t know. I invited a friend to see my old mother..." Yang Chengyun said apologetically: "Cheng Li, please sit down with two doctors..." "Mr. Yang doesn''t have to think about it. No matter who comes to see the old lady, there is no order... Let''s see how your friend sees the disease. It should be this little brother?" Director Bai''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties in the room. He looked up and down. He shook his head a little and didn''t say much. "Although brother Qin is young, his medical skills are very high. He has seen us before. He is very accurate!" Yang Chengyun whispered, "let''s keep our voice down and don''t disturb him. It should be fine soon!" "It seems that Yang has always seen the little brother''s medical skills, so there must be no problem. Lao Bai, let''s wait a moment. I also want to see how the medical skills of foreign experts mentioned by President Yang are." Liu Gang also began to look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Like director Bai, he feels ordinary in Qin and Han Dynasties, and he doesn''t look like a traditional Chinese medicine. He hasn''t worked with traditional Chinese medicine for so many years. He hasn''t seen any traditional Chinese medicine''s fingers jumping and looking at nothing else. He''s very amateur just looking at this. He doesn''t look like a doctor at all. "Lao Bai, what do you think?" Liu Gang pasted it to director Bai and asked in a low voice. "What does president Liu think?" They looked at each other with a smile, as if they understood something. Just as several people stood at the door and watched Qin and Han see a doctor, Qin and Han loosened their fingers, raised their sleeves and wiped the sweat beads on their faces. A handsome face was white and full of doubt. The results obtained after pulse diagnosis surprised him. The old lady''s situation was just like what Yang Chengyun said. There was no problem at all, although some organs had a little problem, But it is not caused by any disease. When people are old, all organs of the body will enter a state of decline. It is very normal that some small problems will appear over time. Physical problems can be diagnosed by pulse diagnosis, while mental problems are not easy to do by pulse diagnosis, which is not absolute, but it is still difficult to do with his current ability. "Brother Qin. How''s my mother? " When the Qin and Han Dynasties stopped, Yang Chengyun asked for the first time. "I can''t see anything wrong. At least my body must be fine!" Qin Han shook his head and said, "as for whether it is a mental illness, we can only wait until the old lady wakes up..." Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Yang Chengyun suddenly lost his look. He had seen the Qin and Han Dynasties and was very convinced of the Qin and Han Dynasties'' medical skills, but he didn''t expect to give such an answer "Hum. I was not very confident just now. Why can''t I help it after seeing a doctor? " Yang Chengli quit. As soon as Yang Chengyun entered the house, she followed him in. She looked at Qin and Han with disdain and said, "there is no physical problem. It must be a mental disease. Do you need to say that? Don''t we know how? " "You are the doctor invited by my brother. I don''t say much today. Since you are a guest, you can sit for a while if you want. If you don''t sit, let Xiao Chen take you back. Of course, we can''t let you see a doctor in vain. Can we always give you thousands of yuan?" Yang Chengli suddenly began to make a noise on one side. The room suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on her. Chapter 47 "Miss Yang is right. I really don''t see anything, but I hope you can understand that I didn''t come by myself, but your brother invited me!" Qin and Han Dynasty stared at Yang Chengli coldly and said word by word: "if you think money can measure a person, you are wrong. I don''t like people smelling of money, let alone people like you!" "I came to see your mother because of your brother''s face. I don''t owe you anything! Normally, you should thank me. Of course, I don''t expect you to thank me, because your gratitude will not make me comfortable, but make me feel sick... " The so-called clay figurine still has three points of fire. Qin and Han Dynasties are also a dignified seven foot man. It''s just two times at a time, but Yang Chengli can''t get through with him again and again. How can this tone be swallowed? "You..." Yang Chengli''s face suddenly looked ugly and stared fiercely at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "who do you say is disgusting?" Pop! Before Yang Chengli''s voice fell, a heavy mouth was drawn on her face. It was Yang Chengyun who hit her. "Apologize to Dr. Qin, now!" Yang Chengyun stared at Yang Chengli and said word by word, "don''t let me repeat it a second time!" "Why should I apologize? Did I say anything? I''m just being honest. What''s wrong with me? " Yang Chengli covered her face and screamed, "Yang Chengyun, why do you hit me? Are you doing the right thing? Ask a mountain doctor to treat his mother. Do you take her seriously? " this "Shut up!" Yang Chengyun suddenly raised his hand again. Just as he was about to wave at Yang Chengli, Qin Han stepped forward, grabbed his wrist, smiled and said, "forget it, brother Yang. Miss Yang is right. I really don''t care about the old lady. Since everyone knows what the problem is, Qin Han won''t be disgraced here, If you can find me anywhere you can... " After saying that, the Qin and Han Dynasties strode out. When he left, he looked at the old lady lying in bed again. His eyes were still suspicious. "Brother Qin, wait..." Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties strode out, Yang Chengyun looked ugly and hurried out. "Brother Qin. You wait. " Yang Chengyun chased Qin and Han and blocked his way. "Don''t be angry, brother. It''s all my brother''s fault. He didn''t arrange it in advance. Can I teach Cheng Li to vent his anger when I go back?" "Yes, Dr. Qin, your brother Yang and sister-in-law didn''t say anything. You can''t blame you if you can''t see anything wrong. The doctor is not a miracle doctor. Even a miracle doctor has bad diseases, don''t you?" Lin Xiu also came out and said awkwardly, "brother Qin, it''s our poor hospitality. We apologize to you. Let''s go up for a cup of tea and sit down for a while. Can I ask Xiao Chen to take you back?" Yang Chengyun''s face is very ugly. If something like this happens, his face will be lost. If several people in the Qin and Han Dynasties and Duan Zhenshan said this, his face will not be lost. It''s uncertain that these people will have an opinion on him. After all, the responsibility for everything that happened today lies with their family. Whether it''s him or Yang Chengli, the person in trouble, In short, it''s a family. It''s unclear. In addition to the matter of face, Yang Chengyun is more worried that the old lady has a mental illness. If so, the Qin and Han dynasties have not diagnosed him, so he may miss the opportunity of treatment! "Brother, brother, I''ll apologize to you. Can I apologize?" Yang Chengyun patted Qin and Han on the shoulder, "Alas, how the fuck could this happen? I knew I shouldn''t have let her back. It''s more than enough to succeed or fail!" "Brother Yang, I''m not so stingy." Qin Han shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "besides, you and your sister-in-law can''t be blamed for this. I also have the responsibility..." "Then go up and sit down with brother. Even if it''s a face for brother, let''s not see what others do, can we?" Yang Chengyun said, holding the hand of the Qin and Han Dynasties¡° If you leave like this, it will spread out. Where will you put your face? If you go out in the future, you won''t let someone poke your spine. Do you think so? " "Yes, brother Qin, your eldest brother is also a man with a head and a face. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, we''ll be begging you today, won''t you?" Lin Xiu stepped forward and grabbed Qin and Han''s arm like Yang Chengyun. "Brother, let''s go up and sit down for a while. We''ll give our sister-in-law a face. Later, our sister-in-law asks the dead girl to apologize." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the two people and looked at him eagerly. He didn''t have much to say for this reason. It wouldn''t matter if he walked away, but it was really his fault. From beginning to end, Yang Chengyun and his wife didn''t say anything. Even if he couldn''t diagnose the problem of the old lady, the couple didn''t say anything, On the contrary, they are very polite from beginning to end. If you want to make a mistake, it''s Yang Chengli''s fault. If Yang Chengli just said he was a country doctor, he wouldn''t feel uncomfortable. After all, what people said is true, but what Yang Chengli said is getting worse and worse, which he can''t accept. "You see, that''s right. When did your big brother speak ill of you? I''ve seen your medical skills with my own eyes. If I don''t believe you, can I invite you to see my mother? Right? " Seeing Qin and Han nodded, Yang Chengyun took a breath of relief and smiled again, "brother, don''t care what Yang Chengli said, just take her as air..." "Brother. You just saw your mother sick. Is there really no problem with your health? " "No problem!" Qin and Han simply said, "when Aunt wakes up, she may see some problems. I hope it''s not a mental illness. If it''s true, it''s not easy to cure it..." "Sister in law, I forgot to ask you just now. Have you been stimulated lately? Or have you done anything unusual lately? " When asked by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yang Chengyun looked at Lin Xiu for the first time. He had been busy doing business outside. The old lady had always been served by Lin Xiu. Although he believed that Lin Xiu would not be angry with the old lady, the two were mother-in-law and daughter-in-law after all. Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been difficult to get along well. Moreover, he knew the old lady''s temper as a son, Sometimes it''s annoying. Even his son is sometimes difficult to accept, let alone his daughter-in-law. "Don''t look at me as if I''m all right." Lin Xiu glared at Yang Chengyun unhappily, and then said, "I don''t seem to have been stimulated. I''ve been very good these days. If you want to say something abnormal, she''s been talking about my father-in-law these days, and the rest seems to be gone. Brother Qin, do you think it''s because of my father-in-law..." "It''s hard to say..." Qin Han shook his head and said, "since the old lady has not been stimulated and if she has no family genetic history, she is not likely to have mental illness, not to mention that she has reached this age. Since she hasn''t had it before, the possibility of getting sick now is very small..." "Brother, what do you mean..." Yang Chengyun suddenly changed his face and took it back to his mouth. He is a smart man. The Qin and Han dynasties have already said this. How can he not understand what''s going on? Just, he still can''t believe this kind of thing. After all, he is a materialist and hasn''t seen such a thing in his life for decades. "Mr. Yang. President Yang. sister-in-law. You go up. The old lady woke up and was beating people in the house. The two doctors had been beaten and the young lady had been beaten. " Xiao Chen quickly ran out, patting his chest while running. Just when the old lady woke up, he stood aside, thinking that the old lady smiled at him, and his legs were a little soft His hair is still a little messy. Just when he ran outside, the old lady grabbed his hair. If he hadn''t broken free with great strength, he would have been beaten like the two doctors. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the old lady''s strength is really great. Where is she like an old man of 60 or 70 years old? Even stronger than a young man! "Let''s go, let''s go, the old lady is crazy..." Just as several people ran back, Liu Gang and director Bai ran out in embarrassment. There were injuries on their faces, especially director Bai. There were several wounds on his face, which seemed to be scratched. "President Liu, director Bai..." Yang Chengyun shouted quickly. "President Yang, we really can''t see your mother''s illness. It''s not a physical problem, but a mental problem." Liu Gang took a deep breath and said, "we''ve never seen such patients before. We''d better send them to the mental hospital. Our Anding Hospital in Chifeng is very authoritative..." After all, Liu Gang and director Bai are ready to go away. They are experienced doctors. They have seen countless patients and mental patients, but they have never seen such patients. If they hadn''t escaped quickly, they might have been killed by the old lady. "Wait a minute. Cheng Yun can''t let you come to see my mother for nothing... "Yang Chengyun hurriedly said to Lin Xiu¡° You can''t send two doctors all the way for nothing... " Watching them flee, the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. Before Yang Chengyun left first, he had already started to run upstairs. When he came to the third floor, the screams of Yang Chengli kept coming, including Yang Chengli''s screams and the sound of banging against the door. Several people he had just seen rushed out, and everyone''s face was very ugly, His eyes were filled with fear. "Go, go, the old lady is crazy..." a middle-aged man in suits rushed out, bumped into the railing of the stairs and fainted. After looking at the middle-aged man, Qin and Han couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, but they didn''t stop at their feet. They rushed upstairs. When they saw the scene in front of them, his nerves suddenly retracted, the door was open, and the old lady was standing at the door. Her eyes looked very strange and smiling at him Creak The Qin and Han Dynasties clenched their fists fiercely, and a pair of deep eyes contracted into holes in an instant. He had never seen this before. However, it was not just a problem of mental illness. It could be seen by looking at the old lady''s eyes without looking at others. Such a smile was really weird and scary! "Hei hei..." the old lady suddenly smiled strangely, and then walked closer to the Qin and Han Dynasties step by step. Seeing this, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously drew for a moment and subconsciously looked at the stairs. He was ready to escape. He was not a fool. The old lady was obviously abnormal. Driven by external forces, even he was not necessarily the old lady''s opponent. An careless person might die here! Chapter 48 Just as he was about to escape, the old lady suddenly stopped, and the evil eyes gradually recovered the Qingming. A moment later, she fell to the ground and fell asleep. "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, but he didn''t dare to loosen his clenched fist. His nerves were still tight. Just now he didn''t dare to determine what was going on with the old lady. Now he has an answer in his heart. The old lady is not a mental disease, but an external disease! External disease is a kind of disease with unclear Tao. It can also be said that it is not a disease. To put it bluntly, it is evil. He has heard such things before. Zhang Liding''s old mother once had this situation. People in their 70s are more powerful than young boys. They can go up the mountain no matter how steep the mountain is. Moreover, once they are evil, they will have great strength, He still remembered the situation very clearly. Four or five daughters-in-law couldn''t hold the old lady at all. They were dragged on the ground! Moreover, external diseases are still very difficult to treat. It is not a problem that can be solved by drugs or medical skills. People who know some ways can control them. In other words, such people are usually called Dafen in rural areas. Tie some yellow paper, write some symbols, and put some rice and tea to overcome external diseases. It will be all right if they can get rid of external diseases. In case they can''t get rid of external diseases, The possessed person may not be able to control it. What can be done is unpredictable. "Brother. This is... "Yang Chengyun followed up. When he saw the old lady lying on the ground, he trembled with fear. "Don''t touch her!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said in a deep voice, "brother Yang. The old lady''s situation is unusual. It''s not a physical problem or a mental disease. If I say it''s an external disease and evil, do you believe it? " Hearing the speech, Yang Chengyun suddenly trembled, unconsciously took back his outstretched hand, looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise and said, "brother, is there really such a thing?" "If you believe, you have something. If you don''t believe, you have nothing!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "if not, how do you explain? Although mental patients will also have this situation, how can she beat so many people? " "I believe it!" Just as Yang Chengyun looked puzzled, Lin Xiu, who was standing on one side, suddenly took the words, and her face was a little pale. "I remember that my grandfather had such a situation. At that time, I looked for the doctor and couldn''t tell the problem. Then it was my third aunt''s milk. I burned a few pieces of paper and gave it away. Mom''s situation was very similar to my grandfather at that time..." "Brother. What should I do? I also believe what Dr. Qin said. Mom was so scary just now. It wasn''t her at all... "Yang Chengli climbed out in the corner. Her hair was messy, her clothes were torn in a mess, and there were several scars on her face. She looked very embarrassed. Just now she was next to the old lady. The old lady smiled at her and almost didn''t scare her to death. Seeing Yang Chengli''s appearance, I don''t know why. Qin and Han Dynasties felt comfortable for a while, and even regretted that they came in a little earlier. If they came in later, this woman should be able to get a lesson! Yang Chengyun''s face was very ugly. Although he was a realistic materialist, he didn''t believe it when he said it in the Qin and Han Dynasties. One person said he could not believe it, but several people said so. The most important thing is that there is no way to explain all this at present, no matter what angle! In this way, he can''t help but believe it. After all, the facts are right in front of him. However, he doesn''t understand how the good old lady got external diseases. What''s the matter He admitted that he had never done anything injurious and unreasonable. Even if retribution came, it should not fall on him. "Brother. What about this? Do you have a way? " Yang Chengyun looked at Lin Xiu and asked again, "is there any way to make Sanju milk?" "Lao Yang, are you really confused or fake confused? The third aunt and grandmother have been gone for nearly 20 years. How can they still be there." Lin Xiuman looked at Yang Chengyun silently, and then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, "brother Qin, since you can see it, do you have any way, we believe what you said..." "Yes, Dr. Qin, please think of something for us. I was wrong just now. Can I apologize to you..." Yang Chengli cried. The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, "I haven''t seen external diseases, and I don''t know if I can do it. If brother Yang can trust me, I''ll try. However, external diseases are not like real diseases, and I''m not sure whether they can be cured." "Don''t say that at this time. If you can''t believe it, brother, ask you?" Yang Chengyun took a deep breath and said, "just say what to do. You can see better. If you can''t see well, big brother won''t blame you!" "Yes, brother Qin, just let go. If you don''t help, we can''t find anyone else. Whether it''s a real disease or a foreign disease, the most important thing is to cure the old lady''s disease." Lin Xiu then said, "if you need anything, just say it. We''ll prepare it now." "First buy yellow paper, prepare seven red waxes, and prepare some Buddhist incense. You must go to the Buddhist shop to buy it. You''d better bring back a Guanyin!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "in addition to the yellow paper, we also need some red paper. We also need to buy it in the Buddhist shop. If there is cinnabar, we''d better buy some back!" Qin Han paused and said, "now get everything ready. We''ll see the doctor when it gets dark... It''s best to change somewhere else. It seems a little inconvenient here!" "It''s all right. Just stay here. It''s not inconvenient. We''re the only family upstairs!" Yang Chengyun said: "this building is owned by big brother. I bought it before and wanted to develop and rebuild it. I haven''t had time for it. The capital turnover is not very convenient, so I put it on hold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties almost fainted. He had seen rich people before. Li Xing, Duan Zhenshan and others had terrible money. But when Yang Chengyun said this, he knew what real money is. This building is his own. Even if a house is worth 300000, this building will sell for at least tens of millions. Moreover, Listen to Yang Chengyun''s meaning is not just this building, but the whole community should be his! What is a rich man? This is the rich man! He thinks he is a rich man now. After all, he has more than two million left on him, but now he finds that he is almost no different from beggars, and even poorer than beggars! He doesn''t envy Yang Chengyun. He envies Lin Xiu a little. He envies her as a woman. If he is also a woman and looks better, he may be able to find such a rich man "Buy some more red lanterns and put them in the yard. It''s best to put them in every corner and in every room, including those that can''t live!" Qin and Han said in a deep voice. He was the first time a girl got into a sedan chair to treat external diseases. It has nothing to do with the inheritance in lark''s cursive script. He mainly uses folk methods to solve problems. Of course, as a last resort, he also uses some extraordinary means. He can''t take his own life in order to treat others? As the saying goes, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. He would never do such a stupid thing! Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, one day passed quietly. As the sunset gradually set, the sky gradually darkened. As the sky gradually darkened, everyone''s face was filled with heavy colors, including the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t know what would happen next. The only thing he could do was to ask for more blessings! Duan Zhenshan and others had long known that Yang Chengyun''s mother was ill. As soon as his work was finished, the big guy rushed over. As soon as they saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, they came up to greet him, especially Li Xing came up and gave him a bear hug, like a lost brother they hadn''t seen for decades. "Brother. You are really versatile. You can see a doctor, and so can this kind of thing? " Li Xing said with a smile, "tell me, what else can you do?" "Can also farm..." Qin and Han said with a smile, "you can also make baskets..." "Ha ha..." Hearing the speech, several people couldn''t help laughing. Qian Qi rolled his eyelids and said, "there''s one thing besides these two. Guess what it is? I know, but I won''t say. " "Sullen." Several people had a strange tacit understanding and said it at the same time. Then they looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with different eyes. A look that you don''t argue, we all know. "Brother, shall we go to Jinxiang building after seeing a doctor later? Beauty Tao is thinner than you think. I went to dinner last night and she asked you, "Qian qihei said with a smile," you should grasp such a good opportunity. There will be no shop after this village... " "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a black face¡° I am not familiar with her and have nothing to do with her! " "Ha ha..." Several people couldn''t help laughing again. Although it was a little inappropriate to laugh at this time, after all, Yang Chengyun''s old mother was still lying in bed and didn''t know what to do, but they couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that the woman is not only their nemesis, but also the nemesis of this brother! Tao Qingcheng seemed to take special care of the little brother. At that time, he flirted with him and gave him a mobile phone. At the thought of this, they couldn''t help laughing. "Brother, let''s go to jinxianglou later. It''s so decided!" Yang Chengyun said with a smile, "why don''t I talk to beauty Tao and lead you two a line? Maybe it''s a happy cause." "You''d better kill me..." Qin Han wailed in his heart. He would rather sit in the same room with the evil old lady at night than go to the jinxianglou. That woman is more frightening than a white rabbit. If he went, it would not be him to see the old lady. He should find someone to see him. "Brother. Have you considered what we told you the other day? I really intend to stay at the stone table. Although it''s a good place, birds don''t shit. It''s too limited to your development. You should go to the city as soon as possible. " Duan Zhenshan paused and said, "did Jiang Qingzhu call you?" Chapter 49 "Jiang Qingzhu?" Qin Han shook his head and said, "she has something to do with me?" "Have you forgotten that she is from the pharmaceutical group?" Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "yesterday she came to the county to work and saw the vitality soup you prepared. She praised it as a good thing and said she wanted to cooperate with you..." The last time I saw Jiang Qingzhu, it was only a few days. It was impossible to forget Jiang Qingzhu in Qin and Han Dynasties even if his brain was not very easy to use. Moreover, Jiang Qingzhu was a beautiful woman. He also took a blank check to him at that time. How could he forget it so K? Just, he didn''t expect that Jiang Qingzhu also took a fancy to Yuanqi soup Since praise is a good thing, it is reasonable to say that Jiang Qingzhu should call, but he didn''t call! "I didn''t call. Maybe she has something to do." Qin Han shook his head and said. He thought silently in his heart that it was not strange that Jiang Qingzhu could see Yuanqi soup. After all, where things were placed was mainly an understanding of the market. People who had used Yuanqi soup would not say "no" to Yuanqi soup. If you cooperate with Jiang Qingzhu, the Qin and Han Dynasties will think it''s a good thing. After all, it''s hard to find a platform like Jiang Qingzhu. If you really promote Yuanqi soup, you may be able to sell a lot of money. It''s certainly not a problem to deploy hundreds of bottles a day with his ability. Now he is mainly worried about no sales. After all, there are a few people in front of him, We can''t put all the vitality soup into their hands. At that time, I''m afraid there will really be problems with the bodies of these brothers. It will be all right if they are overdrawn for a while and a half. It''s a problem if they are overdrawn for a long time! These four words are not alarmist! "I think I haven''t had time yet. Yesterday she said it was a good thing. She had to take a bottle from me." Duan Zhenshan paused and said, "brother, in fact, I don''t suggest you cooperate with her. Although we are all friends, friends are also far and near. When we first came here, we discussed and wanted to support you to open a factory. We can produce Yuanqi soup ourselves, and then go out to find the market. As long as the things are good, we don''t have to worry about not selling them, Without the benefit of Jiang Qingzhu eating once, the price will certainly sell better... " "If you have this intention, I''ll support you with 20-80% investment. The technology is yours and the labor is yours. We''ll pay for the money. You don''t have to worry about the money!" "I also agree with Lao Duan. Now the real estate has begun to saturate gradually. In the future, it must be getting worse day by day. It''s better for us to invest this money in another job. It''s uncertain that there will be a new atmosphere and that it will develop at once!" Yang Chengyun said, "if I can, I''ll advance $10 million first, and the remaining brothers will see it out. How about we take it out separately?" "Of course, the premise is that we have to find a sales market and can''t produce it. We have to find a way. This is a big taboo in business!" "Brother, what do you think?" Zhang qiuqiao lit a cigarette, took a small sip and narrowed his eyes. "Now the medicinal material enterprises are not popular. I think it''s necessary to try it while it''s still cold. The big deal is tens of millions of things. My brothers can afford to pay!" Qin Han paused. Before several people said it, he had never thought about this kind of thing, nor did he want to be a big boss, nor did he want to open a pharmaceutical factory. After all, this kind of thing is easy to do with his mouth. It''s definitely not easy to do. It''s not much different to say that it needs the harmony of time, place and people. But now several people mention it, and he has a little expectation in his heart. If these people are willing to advance money, the pharmaceutical factory is likely to run. The reason is very simple. Money can solve anything. Of course, he also knows that this kind of thing can''t be done with a cavity of blood. If he really has this idea, he should at least consider it in an all-round way. The market is one of the main reasons, and he should choose carefully where the pharmaceutical factory opens, Even for a pharmaceutical factory with a scale of tens of millions, he can''t deploy Yuanqi soup every day alone. First, it can''t supply production, and second, it''s a shame. When the pharmaceutical factory opens, he is the boss. Whose boss sits in front of the stove hall to dispense medicine every day? But it''s good to think so. At least live a down-to-earth and wonderful life. If you don''t do well, you will be praised for being simple and so on! "I haven''t thought about it yet. Wait until I think about it!" Qin Han shook his head and said, "the main thing is that there are too many things missing. Although money is not a problem, more things need to be considered, isn''t it?" "If you want to make a lot of money, you should think about it. If you want to make a fortune, it''s not enough to take out dozens of bottles of vitality soup a day. If you want to make a fortune, do you think you can make more money by pulling out big cars, or do you send out a little more? Moreover, once you drive, the scale will continue to expand, and a national chain will be established at that time, It''s a shame to say it, isn''t it? " Duan Zhenshan patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said¡° Brother, you should think about it. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t have these things, it''s useless to say anything, but you should cherish the opportunity that others don''t have. " "Yes, you can''t miss the opportunity. If you miss it, you may miss it in your life. We will invest you to build the factory. I believe Yuanqi soup should not worry about the market. As long as we investigate the same, the rest will be easy to do. Let me see, the factory doesn''t need to be built in the county, but in the stone table. The land is cheap and can use local materials, If we can''t, we can build a planting base and use our own for everything. On the one hand, we can save costs and on the other hand, we can also use the banner of pure natural green. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. " Yang Chengyun smiled and said, "I''ll make a lot of money at that time. My brothers will work for you. Don''t dislike my brothers..." After listening to you and me, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really a little speechless. The thing that the eight characters had not been left behind seemed to be true in these people''s mouth, as if the factory would be built tomorrow morning. However, he also knows that these people have good intentions. Moreover, these are smart businessmen. There is no reason why they can be rich. The first thing they need is a long-term vision. Since they all think so, there must be no big problem. "I''m thinking about it and give you an answer as soon as possible." The Qin and Han Dynasties answered and reached out to take out the bomb Tao Qingcheng gave him. "It''s 7:30 and 7:49. We''ll start seeing aunt. You wait outside and try to kneel down in front of Guanyin. You must be sincere and don''t get up before I come out!" "Brother. Do you need a Taoist robe? I''ll find you a demon cutting sword. It must be very popular. Have you seen Lin Zhengying? I think you should be able. " Qian Qiman said expectantly, "can I go in with you? I''ve never seen anything like this before. What I see on TV is fake. I want to see it for once..." "May die!" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and asked, "will you come?" "I wipe, true or false? What about living people? I''m still afraid of ghosts? " Qian Qiyi said with disdain: "forget it. If I go, you still have a good play to sing, this opportunity is still for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people could not help but despise Qian Qiyi, and then strode upstairs. The Qin and Han dynasties had just ordered a sound. The red light cage in the community came on, and thousands of rooms turned on the red light almost at the same time. It would be very good to look outside and fully experience the feeling of visual impact. "Sister-in-law, light all the incense at 7:49. Don''t open the windows in the house. In addition, you should take the lead in kneeling in front of Guanyin and kowtow three times every few minutes. Do you know it sincerely?" Qin Han took a deep breath and said¡° Leave it to me. No matter what comes out later, don''t go in or get up. Kneel here before I come out, do you know? " "Brother Qin, don''t worry. I know what to do, and my mother will please give it to you. " Lin Xiu said gratefully. "I''ll try my best!" Qin and Han nodded heavily. "Dr. Qin. What can I do? Are you kneeling here, too? " Yang Chengli asked. "Yes. I forgot Miss Yang. " The lips of Qin and Han Dynasties slightly curved out an arc, and said very seriously: "Miss Yang, you have an important task. Someone needs to kneel at the door. After a while, you will kneel at the door, put your hands together and don''t talk. Like everyone, you will kowtow three times after a short time!" "No problem!" Yang Chengli answered and walked to the door. "Wait." Qin Han shouted at Yang Chengli, shook her head and said, "Miss Yang, I''m not talking about the door, it''s the door of the community. Kneel outside!" "Community gate?" Yang Chengli was stunned. Her curved eyebrows were locked together. She looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and knew that this guy was deliberately retaliating against her! "Is there a problem?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said word by word, "it''s ok if you don''t want to go. I can''t blame me for the problem!" "You..." Yang Chengli resisted the rude impulse. The bastard was clearly revenge. She regretted asking more. "I didn''t force you to go. It''s your business whether you go or not." Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "if you think I''m retaliating against you or something, I don''t deny it. I think I won''t believe it without you, won''t I?" Yang Chengyun and Lin Xiu looked at each other. The couple of 20 or 30 years could understand each other''s intentions at a glance. They couldn''t help smiling bitterly. They knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were retaliating, but they couldn''t say that the so-called bubbles on their feet came out by themselves. It''s no wonder that Yang Chengli was retaliated. She can only blame herself! "Brother Qin. Shall I go? " Yang Chengyun asked. "Girls do all these things. Only married girls can take foreign things out. You can''t!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously¡° Of course, the decision is in your hands. You can go if you like. I just come to see a doctor, and I can''t stop you... " "Cheng Li, just do as Dr. Qin said. Just this time. " Yang Chengyun waved his hand and said in his heart, "who makes you ask for boring children to offend others? Can you offend this person?" There are several kinds of people in the world who can''t afford to offend. One is a hooligan in a police uniform, and the other is a doctor in a white coat. Compared with the former, the latter is more afraid to offend. As long as you don''t commit a crime, even if the hooligan doesn''t dare to make trouble at home, but the latter is not the case. People can''t avoid life, old age, illness and death all their life, The doctor is the judge of life and death. If you offend such people, you may make a small mistake on the operating table. If you go down with a knife, you may die! Chapter 50 "Hum!" Yang Chengli snorted coldly and walked out. Her face was almost twisted out of the water. She wanted to kneel at the door and be watched by a group of people, and then kowtow three times. She wanted to cry. If killing didn''t break the law, she wanted to directly cut this ordinary looking bastard into a septic tank and soak it in ten days and a half months to melt him! "Let''s go!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties went into the old lady''s room and looked at the old lady lying in bed. His heart hung up. Thinking about the way the old lady smiled at him in the morning, he couldn''t help shivering. He wasn''t afraid that it was a special fake. Only ghosts would be willing to do such a ghost thing if it wasn''t for the generous reward given by Yang Chengyun! Yes, it''s a ghost! My mother! The Qin and Han Dynasties closed their eyes and prayed for two words. Then they walked over to the table on one side. There were yellow paper, red paper and vermilion ink crushed into pieces on the table. After hesitating for a moment, he picked up his brush and pointed a little red vermilion on the yellow paper. These things were all in Bailing''s cursive script, One by one looks very strange character connection, looks very strange and mysterious! Soon he drew all the characters, then hung them in different directions in the room, put one and lit a red candle with the thickness of a rolling pin. When all the candles were lit, his eyebrows were locked. Let''s go! The Qin and Han Dynasties silently said that the brush in his hand was sketched rapidly in the air. With the vitality constantly injected into the brush, the red strange characters quickly condensed in the air. If someone saw it, he would be particularly surprised and even couldn''t believe his eyes, because the red vermilion didn''t mean to fall, but fixed in the air, With the increasing number of characters, the original red characters began to change color gradually, from blood red to dark gold, and then a little brighter "Fight!" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly burst into a drink. The brush in his hand was thrown aside. He spread his hands and held the strange pattern above his palms. At the same time, vitality was constantly injected into the mysterious pattern, and the bright pattern became more eye-catching. The originally not very bright room suddenly lit up, and the mysterious pattern slowly approached the old lady lying in bed as if she had life, Slowly came to the top of the old lady''s head and stopped "Bold demon, show up and die quickly!" The Qin and Han Dynasties drank again. The mysterious pattern seemed to have received an order. Before his voice fell, the golden brilliance rose, and the light directly shrouded the old lady. "It seems that you are really a practitioner..." The low voice sounded quietly, as if it could penetrate the heart, cold and creepy. "Since you know you don''t come out and die!" The face of Qin and Han Dynasty was frozen and cold. A pair of bright eyes stared at the bed like a sharp sword. At this time, the empty figure slowly separated from the old lady''s body. The man was disheveled and could not see his face clearly. It was difficult to see his old clothes. Since when, those dark eyes were really scary "What a big breath. I''ll see how you kill me. If you can''t kill me, you''ll die. You''re much more interesting than her." The shadow tut tut giggled: "the body of the monk is good, good. It really takes no time. It seems that there is hope to revive the soul by borrowing the corpse..." "That also depends on whether you have this ability!" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes slightly, and their palms suddenly turned over. A vitality light arrow suddenly shot at the array suspended in the air. The original silent array was suddenly bright with the vitality injected into it, and the next moment was to envelop the dark shadow in it! Shrouded in the array, the body of the dark shadow suddenly trembled, and the pace of slowly moving forward also stopped. The originally dark figure was filled with steaming black gas. Soon, the black gas formed a barrier and was deadlocked with the golden array. It was difficult to enter half an inch for a time! "Xuanshu, it''s xuanshu. You can use xuanshu!" The low and hoarse voice sounded again, with some disdain and excitement in the voice. Bang! When the Qin and Han Dynasties were staring at the dark shadow in the array, there was a dull sound in the room. To be exact, there was a dull sound in the array. I saw the dry palm of the dark shadow suddenly blow on the array. The originally deadlocked array was hit hard and trembled instantly. Poof! The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly stared, and a mouthful of bright red blood sprayed out along the corners of his mouth. He took himself as the eye of the array. If the array was attacked, his body would also be involved. If the array was directly broken, I''m afraid it would be more than spitting blood. The meridians of his body would be seriously damaged, and even endanger his life! When his body was attacked, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not dare to neglect it at all, nor did they care to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were open angrily, and his palm was turning rapidly. The flesh colored palm gradually turned into the moonlight with the action frequency and the vitality. The next moment, a golden light arrow burst out again along his fingers, This time, instead of directly hitting the array, he shot at the flame of a candle nearest to him. Hoo The silent flame was struck by vitality, and suddenly trembled and swayed. The next moment, the flame suddenly became bright. A golden line quickly burst out of the flame and connected to another flame. The next flame quickly connected to the next flame like the previous flame. This process was very fast. In less than a second, seven golden lights were connected together, When the flames connected, several spells drawn in advance by the Qin and Han dynasties also moved with the crash The spell fluttered, and the golden characters poured into the flame of the candle. The already dazzling seven golden lights changed again. With the low cheers of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the seven lights shot at the array in seven directions. "Ah... Damn monk, you can use exorcism..." the dark shadow screamed immediately. The dark shadow swished back and got into the old lady''s body again the next moment. "Bold evil!" Seeing this, the face of Qin and Han Dynasties changed greatly. The palm of his hand turned again, and a lot of vitality continued to enter the array. The array light again enveloped the old lady. He only heard him drink again: "the yuan God returns to his place, and the evil ghost comes out of the body!!" Sure enough, his voice just fell. The old lady who had been lying in bed quietly sat up slowly and opened her closed eyes slowly. Her eyes were the same as when he saw them in the morning, with a bit of evil smile. "Exorcism, what a powerful exorcism. It''s a pity that you''re still a little late, or you can completely kill me. Now you can also kill me, but you have to die with her!" It''s not the old lady''s voice, it''s still a hoarse and cold voice, "if you''re more powerful, maybe you can drive me out of her body. Unfortunately, you can''t do it. If you can''t kill me, let me kill you..." Qin and Han Dynasty stared at the old lady, but his palm was constantly changing and did not dare to stop. He knew that as long as he relaxed a little, it was not only the old lady who suffered, but he would die miserably. Death was not terrible. The most terrible thing was to become a puppet, leaving only a body shell without soul. At that time, he would really walk with corpses and meat. But now he has no better way. The ghost is right. He can kill the ghost, but in this way, the old lady will be destroyed, and everything he has done before will be wasted. Now the best way is to force the ghost out of the old lady''s body and hang the ghost in the array. However, it is really difficult to do with his current ability Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not fools. He would not take himself in for the life of an old lady. When he really had to, he could only save himself! "How do you know I can''t do it without trying!" The low and inaudible sound penetrated through the gap between the lips of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The flipping hands suddenly stood still and closed. At the next moment, a golden light burst out along the palm of the hand and injected into the array again. The clockwise array suddenly changed to counterclockwise. It seems slow, but it is almost to the extreme, Golden magic spells quickly penetrated into the old lady''s body from the array "Ah..." At this time, a shocking scene appeared. With the strange characters infiltrating into the old lady''s body, the dark shadow was stripped out bit by bit. He could see the ghost struggling and resisting the strange characters "Damn monk, I''ll kill you. I want you to die hard. Even if you die, I''ll die with her!" The hoarse screams continued to spread to the ears of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at the dark shadow. The dark ghost spirit was gradually dissipated by the golden spell. The invisible ghost face was also vaguely exposed. This was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He was wearing very ordinary ragged clothes. His face was scarred and thin. To be exact, he was skin and bones, and he couldn''t see much meat at all "Yang Zhao, you return my life, you return my life, I want your family to pay with blood, I want your family to pay with blood..." the hoarse voice suddenly roared. The ghost spirit that had been gradually dispelled suddenly rose. "Bold!" The Qin and Han Dynasties opened their eyes angrily, and their teeth suddenly bit on the tip of their tongue. The bright red blood burst out and quickly integrated into the array. The array integrated with the blood was more violent. It was just that the ghost was expelled in an instant. He didn''t care much. He directly separated the ghost and the old lady at the moment of separation. If the ghost is not eliminated, it will be chaotic! "Damn monk, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" The Black Ghost rushed towards me. The dry palm was dark and sharp. It looked very scary! "It depends on whether you have this ability!" The Qin and Han Dynasties gave a sneer, and his folded hands immediately spread out and photographed the ghost. If someone was present, he could come up and have a look at his palm. He would find that there was a big Buddha seal in the center of his palm. When the Buddha seal was pressed on the ghost''s body, the ghost immediately gave a sad smile and the burning ghost gas trembled, The body is exposed again. Just as he was about to fight again, the ghost''s reaction surprised him. He saw the ghost''s body flop and knelt on the ground, banging his head, "Daxian, please don''t kill me and let me live. I''m also a poor man. I was killed by Yang Zhao. Please don''t kill me. I don''t dare to disturb the world in the future..." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, but the palm of his hand was confiscated. A moment later, his palm suddenly hit the body of the ghost, "you can''t stay with the lonely ghost. Go down and talk to the king of hell!" Ah The body was badly hit, and the ghost screamed in an instant. The body that was already broken was messy, and a big hole was blown out of his chest. A moment later, his body gradually collapsed, and the Black Ghost gas was hanged by golden characters. A sad cry still sounded in the ears of the Qin and Han Dynasties Chapter 51 Poof The sad voice gradually disappeared from his ears, and a happy look appeared on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, before he smiled, a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out again along the corners of his mouth. He also used a cruel move to directly reverse the operation of the taixuan art. In this way, the power gained almost increased in geometric multiples, but, The side effects are the same. At this time, the meridians in his body have been damaged. Fortunately, it did not cause greater damage! Reach into your arms, take out a small medicine bottle, bite off the cloth stopper at the bottle mouth with your mouth, take out several crystal clear healing pills and send them to your mouth. The pills are bitter but melt in the mouth. It took a few minutes for your body to recover gradually. As the array disappeared, the seven connected lights also disappeared, and the flame beating on the candle gradually quieted down. The next scene surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. I saw that the spells in the seven directions burned themselves, and finally turned into nothingness. Even a trace of burning was not left! Looking around in the room, Qin and Han Dynasties came to the bedside and their eyes fell on the old lady again. At this time, the old lady''s face had returned to normal. The evil spirit disappeared with the ghost being killed. However, it was difficult for the old lady to wake up for a while and a half. After being tortured for a few days, she was still very old! He wanted to diagnose the old lady''s pulse. After thinking about it, he chose to give up. His body has been seriously overdrawn. In addition, his muscles and veins have been injured. It is not a wise choice to use his strength to diagnose the pulse again. Once he is injured again, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although it is not only a simple pulse diagnosis, you know that a grass can crush a camel! "Brother Qin, how are you?" When the Qin and Han Dynasties pushed the door out, Yang Chengyun immediately stood up and came forward. Seeing his face pale, he immediately held his arm for fear that he would fall down. "Brother Qin. Are you okay? " Lin Xiu also stood up. She was relieved to see Qin and Han shaking her head. Just now they were kneeling in the room. They could hear some crackling voices in the room. Although they didn''t know what had happened, it must not be an ordinary little thing, it must be an extraordinary thing. "It doesn''t matter to me. Go inside and have a look at the old lady. She should be all right." Qin Han smiled and said, "but her body is still a little weak. She can''t wake up for a moment and a half. She should wake up tomorrow morning at the latest..." "Take a seat first, brother. I''ll go in and have a look..." Yang Chengyun said and quickly stepped into the bedroom. Lin Xiu and others followed in. "Brother. That''s good. I didn''t expect you to have this ability. You''re really a versatile person... "Duan Zhenshan smiled, patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said," I''m just scared to death. What''s going on inside and how there''s so much noise... By the way, there''s really something... "When he said the last sentence, Duan Zhenshan''s voice was much lower. "If you believe, you will have something. If you don''t believe, you won''t!" Qin Han said. What can he say? Can''t tell Duan Zhenshan that there was a particularly scary ghost in the house just now, and there was a mass of ghost gas. Then he fought with the ghost and finally killed the ghost, didn''t he? This kind of thing can be done if you understand it in your heart. It''s no good talking too much. Even if Duan Zhenshan believes it, what''s the use? In addition, this kind of thing is unusual. It has gone beyond common sense. Talking too much is not good for him, nor for the Yang Chengyun family. "Brother, you are really a miracle doctor. Zhang qiuqiao has never admired anyone in his life. I really admire you since I saw you. I admire you from the bottom of my heart!" Zhang qiuqiao gave Qin and Han a thumbs up, man, you are a real cow! "Hey, hey, I really took it. I haven''t knelt in vain for a while..." Qian Qi also followed up and gave Qin and Han a thumbs up. While several eldest brothers were praising the Qin and Han Dynasties in the living room, a voice suddenly came from the room, not Yang Chengyun or Lin Xiu, but the voice of the old lady. "Cheng Yun. What are you doing? Why did they all come to my house? " The old lady looked at Yang Chengyun and Lin Xiu in surprise, and then looked at the candles in the room. "How did you get these things in?" Seeing that the old lady''s eyes had changed significantly from before, and his speech was not as good as before, Yang Chengyun took a breath of relief. The big stone hanging in his heart finally fell down. At the moment, he told the old lady about the matter. "Nonsense, how can you believe these things? I haven''t met them several times in my life. We haven''t done anything harmful. Ghosts won''t get entangled." The old lady shook her head as she said, "take out these candles and put them in the house. It''s scary..." "I''m a little tired. Let my daughter-in-law pour me some water to wash my feet. It''s really evil. It hurts too much. It seems that the old bone will fall apart when I''m old and can''t stand the toss..." Yang Chengyun stayed in the bedroom for a while, and then came out with a smile. When he came to Qin and Han, he bent his knees and was about to kneel down for Qin and Han. "Brother Qin. My mother is all right. Chengyun, thank you... "Yang Chengyun said excitedly," if it weren''t for you, I don''t know when my mother''s disease would get better... " Yang Chengyun suddenly knelt down. The Qin and Han Dynasties were really frightened. Two steps forward pulled Yang Chengyun up, "brother Yang. It''s impossible. It''s right to show aunt a disease. Get up quickly! " He said, pulling Yang Chengyun up with a little force in his palm and kneeling down. He has seen this kind of thing. It is reasonable to say that many people should like this feeling, but he doesn''t like it. "Yes, Lao Yang, you''ll see a foreigner like this. Qin and Han Dynasties are also our brothers. We can''t do this between brothers. Otherwise, isn''t it too strange?" Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "aunt, it''s more important than anything..." "Lao Yang, if you want to thank your brother, please be realistic. Don''t come here. Kneel down and eat as food?" Qian Qi looked at Yang Chengyun with a smile and said, "let me see. Our brother now has less houses, cars and money. Otherwise, you will give two houses. If you can''t, give your BMW to your brother. As for the money, you don''t care how much, do you?" "Wipe. That''s it. You really are. " Yang Chengyun glared at Qian Qiyi angrily, then smiled and said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "brother, if you don''t dislike it, my BMW has been open for almost a few months, and the house is easy to handle. We have nothing else in our family, except houses. We don''t have sea View Villas. We still have houses and villas. As for money, I''ll ask your sister-in-law to bring it to you later... " "Brother Yang, you''re welcome!" Qin Han shook his head and refused, "it''s just a small favor. You all treat me as a brother. I should help you with this favor. If brother Yang has to give money and things, don''t you treat me as a brother?" Qin and Han Dynasties thought that Yang Chengyun would certainly give a lot of money and wanted to collect it, but after thinking about it, he felt that these were not necessary. Although he loved money and needed money, but also needed a house and car, he understood one thing. It was more important for these people to owe themselves than money. Money had a price, things had a price, but there was no price for debt In addition to human feelings, there is another reason. If he really receives money, he looks small. The so-called future is long. It''s not a matter of making money for a while. As long as these people help, it''s definitely not difficult to make money in the future. Sure enough, listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, several people couldn''t help nodding. They all lived a poor life, knew the life of the poor, and knew how important these things were. If they were them, they thought they couldn''t do the Qin and Han Dynasties. If they didn''t say anything else, it would be enough to see how broad-minded he was if people could say these two words. "How can I do that? I can''t let you come back empty handed..." Yang Chengyun insisted. "I didn''t do anything. I didn''t use a pill. Don''t be polite, brother Yang." The Qin and Han Dynasties refused again. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties insisted, several people next to him also spoke. Yang Chengyun simply stopped insisting. He put his hand on the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties and gently patted, "good brother, Yang Chengyun has made many friends in his life, but few are intimate. You are one. If there is anything to do in the future, just talk to your eldest brother. As long as your eldest brother can do it, he can do it for you at the knife mountain and the sea of fire!" The hospitality was difficult to resist. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know where to live at night, so they had to promise Yang Chengyun to live at home. With such a large yard and so many rooms, there was no problem in a shelter. He and Yang Chengyun sent Qian Qi and others away, so they returned to the room arranged by Lin Xiu for him. When they wanted to go in and have a rest, they just saw that Yang Chengli came back angrily. When they saw him, they couldn''t help staring at him. It was obvious that they were still brooding about revenge for her in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seemed that they wanted to kill someone. "Miss Yang, thanks to you, otherwise my aunt''s illness is really difficult to cure." Qin and Han said with a smile. Are you angry? Comfortable? Dare you look down on the mountain doctor and not treat the rural people as dry food? "Hum!" Yang Chengli cold hum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Qin and Han Dynasty''s mouth were warped. He silently thought whether to let the woman go out and kneel for two hours. As long as he said he was sure, he could do it. After thinking about it, he gave up this idea. Revenge has been retaliated. He should stay on the front line. What strength should he compete with this woman? It seems like a small family! Men should be able to bend and stretch Prick! When the match struck the match skin, a smell of sulfur was introduced into the nostrils and lungs, stimulating the brain nerve. A red pagoda mountain plug was put into his mouth and slowly took a sip. Qin and Han Dynasties stared out of the window. Their deep eyes were dark and divine. They thought about the appearance of the ghost when they treated the old lady today, and what the ghost said. He didn''t know who Yang Zhao was, but it was not difficult to guess. Since the ghost could be attached to the old lady, it could explain some problems, I''m afraid Yang Zhao is also the Yang family. He should have something to do with Yang Chengyun. After thinking about it, he couldn''t understand what was going on. After all, this kind of thing was the secret of the Yang family, and the ghost only said two words of revenge. He could know very few clues. What do you want to do (thank you for 571''s reward!) Chapter 52 The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and was a little speechless to himself. The ghost had been killed. No matter what happened, it was all the business of the Yang family. It didn''t seem to have anything to do with him! Dong Dong Dong While the Qin and Han Dynasties were laughing bitterly, the door of the room was knocked. Then the door was pushed open. Yang Chengyun came in wearing a set of pajamas with a box of China and a bottle of Wuliangye in his hand. "Can''t sleep?" Yang Chengyun smiled and said, "come and have two drinks? There''s no food. How about dry pulling? " "Whatever!" With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasty ejected the cigarette end in his hand, and then sat opposite Yang Chengyun. "Brother Yang didn''t sleep?" "I''m busy doing business every day and want to get rich. Now I''m rich, but I lose sleep and health. Fortunately, I haven''t done anything yet. I may be used to it!" Yang Chengyun poured a glass of wine to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Although the collection of Wuliangye is not a national wine, it is not bad. It has been hidden for more than ten years and we are not willing to drink it. Today, our brothers will kill it." "Why don''t I ask your sister-in-law to give us two small dishes, so we can''t drink..." Yang Chengyun said he was going to get up and go out to find Lin Xiu to cook. As soon as he got up, he was shouted by the Qin and Han Dynasties, "my sister-in-law is tired for a few days, so let her have a good rest. It''s good for us to pull." "Really not?" "Really not!" Qin and Han took a sip from his wine cup. "It''s good to drink some wine and talk... Does brother Yang have something to say?" Yang Chengyun paused, then looked around, lowered his voice and said, "brother, I really have something to do. How do I think it''s a little unusual? My mother''s good is like this." "In addition, the past year or two has not been very smooth. No matter what you do, you are stumbling. There are no big things, and small things continue. My son of a bitch used to be good. Recently, he has been as evil as a child. It may be adolescent rebellion, but it won''t change so much at once?" "I wonder if these things have anything to do with today''s affair these days. You know these things. Give me a flaw and see what to do..." "Even if it''s a trivial matter, I''m worried that something big will happen sooner or later. Don''t miss the opportunity while there is still a chance to remedy it, don''t you?" "Brother, can you see?" "Yes. I can''t see it twice at a time. We can''t help thinking about so many abnormal things. " Yang Chengyun said with a wry smile, "I didn''t believe in this kind of thing before. Today you see it. The facts are in front of me. I just can''t believe it or not. Brother, tell me what''s going on. How do you think and how do you have a bottom." The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated for a moment. He waited for Yang Chengyun to say this. If people believe it, they will say it. If they don''t believe it, what''s the use of these things? Speaking out will make people feel uncomfortable, just like a piece of stinky dog shit. Although it can''t do you any good, it will make you feel sick at the thought of it! "Elder brother, do you know Yang Zhao?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and asked, "what does it have to do with you?" Yang Chengyun was stunned. "Yang Zhao is my father. He has been away for more than ten years. How can my brother suddenly ask my father? No, brother, how do you know my father''s name? " Yang Chengyun looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise. It doesn''t matter that he didn''t know the Qin and Han dynasties before. If Duan Zhenshan and others didn''t know each other, I''m afraid they don''t know each other until now. He never mentioned his father''s name with the Qin and Han Dynasties. I think Duan Zhenshan and others won''t be idle. It''s just to mention his father''s name The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little to tell Yang Chengyun about the ghost he had just seen in his bedroom. Yang Chengyun frowned as he listened, and his face became ugly. "Does brother Yang know this man?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "what''s going on? I hope my eldest brother can tell me in detail. Only in this way can we find a solution, otherwise I can''t do anything!" "Of course, if there''s anything I can''t say, I can''t force you. It''s over. If I can find a way to solve it, I''ll try my best!" Yang Chengyun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He held the glass tightly. His eyes fell out of the window as if he were remembering something. For a long time, he picked up the glass and drank half of it: "brother. There''s nothing to hide. It happened more than ten years ago. If I guessed correctly, the person looking for the old lady should be Xu Jianhui, who has been dead for more than ten years. My father was a real estate contractor. Xu Jianhui was a scaffolder who had been working with my father. During a construction accident, Xu Jianhui fell off the shelf on the fifth floor, People are gone before they are sent to the hospital... " Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, and a pair of deep eyes looked at Yang Chengyun thoughtfully, "although I haven''t done a project and don''t know much about the project, I can''t say I don''t know at all. Death is allowed on the construction site, right?" "Xu Jianhui himself fell off the shelf, which should have something to do with himself. Of course, the construction site can''t escape responsibility. It''s reasonable to say that Xu Jianhui shouldn''t linger to avenge your father, right?" "This..." Yang Chengyun paused and drank half a glass again. He was not a fool. Although Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t directly pick out his words and fought in the mall for so many years, all kinds of people didn''t know how many they had seen. How can he not understand the meaning of Qin and Han Dynasties, "brother, I''ve come to this place, and there''s nothing I can''t say. Let''s say, it''s really my father''s fault, Xu Jianhui really can''t blame him for falling to death, but the problem lies in the pension. It''s reasonable to say that he should compensate 600000 yuan. Finally, my father only gave Xu Jianhui''s wife 30000 yuan through various means... " "Oh, I''m ashamed to think about it. My father''s death in a car accident can be regarded as retribution." With that, Yang Chengyun couldn''t help sighing. He poured another glass of wine and took two gulps of it. "The way of heaven is changeable and karma is inevitable. What should come is still coming. Brother, come and have two drinks with me... " The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded with a bitter smile, picked up the wine glass and took a sip, "as the saying goes, the father owes the son. Xu Jianxin is gone, and the old man is gone. Whether it''s retribution or fate, Xu Jianxin''s haunt is mainly because of money. In that case, I should be able to compensate with my brother''s current ability, Maybe it can''t be perfect. At least it''s OK to have this heart. " "There''s still time for compensation?" Yang Chengyun hurriedly said, "as long as it can be remedied, let alone 600000, I''m willing to pay for it. After all, it''s our fault first. It hasn''t changed since ancient times!" "It''s hard to say." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "it''s better to remedy than not to remedy. As for the result, it''s a matter in the future. A kind person will never be punished. It should not be wrong." "Remedy is one thing, and there is another important thing. There is a problem in this compound. If I guess correctly, people should have died here before. There may be more than one person, and there may be many, because the Yin Qi here is very heavy. With the passage of time, the Yin Qi will become more and more serious. Over time, something big will happen and even damage people''s lives!" When Yang Chengyun didn''t come in, he was looking at the yard. At the beginning, he felt that there was a problem with the yard. This matter related to Feng Shui. Bailing cursive script had a lot of problems about feng shui. "Yin Qi is too heavy?" Yang Chengyun frowned, his body trembled unconsciously, and couldn''t help looking out. He didn''t look good. The more he looked, the more frightening he felt. "Brother, if there''s anything you can say, I didn''t believe it before, but now I really believe it. What should I do? You give me a way. If I can''t, I''ll move. Do you think it''s ok?" The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated for a moment and said, "moving may be a way, but I don''t think moving can solve the problem. Maybe moving will make more trouble. The best way is to control the house. As long as the yard is controlled, the Yin disappears and everything will be better!" Hearing the speech, Yang Chengyun''s face brightened and quickly grasped the hand of the Qin and Han Dynasties, "brother, can you hold the house? What should I do? " "I know a little, but I don''t know much." The Qin and Han dynasties took a deep breath and said, "the town house needs to find each door, and then use peach wood, Yellowstone and other things as the things of the town house. In addition, the town house also needs to choose a good time. When the Yin is too high, it is not suitable for the town house. We need to choose a good day. In addition, we need to prepare a lot of good materials. Peach wood and Yellowstone should be the best, As far as I know, Yellowstone should be easy to find, and better ones should not be too difficult. The main problem is peach wood. Ordinary peach wood must not... " "And better mahogany?" "Of course, there are many kinds of peach trees, such as nanmu. There are ordinary nanmu, golden nanmu, and even better nanmu. The same is true for peach!" The Qin and Han dynasties took a deep breath and said, "you need not only good mahogany, but also jade. These things are indispensable. If you can get these things, I''ll take care of the town house!" Bailing''s cursive script describes the town house in particular in detail. There are some statements about what kind of house should be used and how to go to the town house. Yang Chengyun''s yard is really a little big. Ordinary town house methods certainly can''t work. Moreover, much more things are needed than normal. Apart from anything else, Huangshi alone costs at least thirty or forty yuan, There are at least dozens of small sections of good peach wood. As for jade, this thing does not play an absolute role, but it is also indispensable. "Where should I get all these things?" Yang Chengyun said, "as long as you have it, big brother can get it back. Also, when to choose the town house, brother, do you have an accurate time?" "The third day of next month is good, and the Yin Qi is the weakest. As long as the town house is completed in the morning, the courtyard can be controlled!" Qin and Han said seriously¡° After the third day of next month, I can only wait for two months. However, it''s not as good as the third day of next month! " Yang Chengyun took a deep breath and calculated that there were almost ten days left. As long as he could find these things, it was not difficult to get them back. "Brother. Thank you, brother. " Yang Chengyun touched the Qin and Han Dynasties with a wine glass, and then a smile appeared on his face. "They all said that you are an expert in the world. Seeing a doctor alone is not an expert in the world. At best, you are a miracle doctor. Now I know what an expert in the world is, brother. It''s really hard to imagine at such an age..." Chapter 53 "Thank you, brother. It''s just luck." Qin and Han said modestly. He doesn''t want to be an expert in the world. He just wants to be an ordinary person, or the one who makes a lot of money in silence! After three rounds of wine, there was no food, and half a box of Zhonghua made the room full of clouds. After Yang Chengyun left, Qin and Han Dynasties lay in bed, thinking about how to town the house, and the construction of a pharmaceutical factory. The latter is more important than the former. Duan Zhenshan is right. Taking out by car must earn much more than taking out dozens or hundreds of bottles every day. Moreover, Once the market is opened, it will be easier to make money. Money is one thing. He doesn''t intend to use a few people''s money to build a factory. As the saying goes, it''s good that these people owe him. Just like what happened in Shuangsheng town a few days ago, if Duan Zhenshan didn''t come forward, he wouldn''t save so much money In this way, I don''t know how long it took. The Qin and Han Dynasties slowly closed their eyes and fell asleep. "Brother. That bastard is on purpose. You treat such a person as a guest of honor. I really don''t know what you and your sister-in-law think! " One morning, Yang Chengli was full of unhappy complaints. At the thought of kneeling at the door and kowtowing last night, passers-by looked at her like monkeys in the zoo. She was very unhappy. "Cheng Li, how old are you? You are almost 40 years old. Why do you still have such a bad temper? Can our mother do without brother Qin? " Yang Chengyun glared at Yang Chengli unhappily and said, "stop it. If you want to live at home, you can live at your mother''s house. If you don''t want to live, you can go back early. You can blame others for your mistakes. What do people say you''re wrong? " "Cheng Li, your brother is right. People came with good intentions. We should thank people. Can''t we know that?" Lin Xiu shook her head reluctantly. This little sister-in-law has been very unruly since childhood. The saying that dogs can''t change eating shit is a little too much, but the truth is really like this. "What do you mean? Collude to help an outsider. Well, well, this family doesn''t welcome me, so I''ll just go. " Yang Chengli shook her hand, got up and went straight back to the bedroom. After a while, she came out angrily with her package. "Can''t I come back to this house in the future? Will you stop bothering you? " "Don''t pull her!" Yang Chengyun said in a deep voice, "go back and think about whether it''s right or not. It''s not a child!" Several people in the living room were noisy. There was no reason why Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t hear it. Moreover, his hearing was much better than that of ordinary people. When he heard the door slamming, he didn''t go out until three or four minutes later. Once he hit Yang Chengli, he would be embarrassed Yang Chengli is right. He is a family. He is always an outsider, even if there is a great favor! "Sister-in-law, you can''t stick the wound with band aid all the time, which is not conducive to wound healing." After breakfast, the Qin and Han dynasties took out the prepared golden silkworm Baihua powder, "this is a kind of medicine powder I prepared, which has the effect of muscle regeneration and skin care. Put less on the wound, and then spread it out until all the medicine powder is absorbed. Don''t touch the wound with water within three days, and it will return to its previous appearance!" Every woman loves beauty, and Lin Xiu is no exception. She originally planned to go to the beauty salon to deal with the wound today, but unexpectedly, the Qin and Han dynasties took out this thing. It sounds amazing. At present, her eyes lit up, "brother Qin, what is this? Is it really that useful? " "I prepared it myself. It''s good after use. Just do it as I say." Qin Han smiled and said, "brother, sister-in-law, the old lady should have no problem. I''ll write a prescription later. You take the medicine according to what I lose, find a traditional Chinese medicine room to boil it and take it for the old lady. Her body is still a little weak. It''ll be all right after taking a course of treatment." "I have some things to do, so don''t bother. Call me whenever you have anything." After saying that, Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and prepared to leave. Today is a very special day. He is going to give Li Xing Qian Qi a medical treatment. The pills have been prepared. As long as acupuncture and moxibustion are treated according to the treatment method in Bailing''s cursive script, of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that he is going to keep the appointment and meet the goblin and the female hooligan, Getting out of her clutches as soon as possible is the top priority! "Brother Qin, if you come here, just stay two more days. How can you leave in such a hurry? We also have a place." Lin Xiu hurriedly said. "I really have something to do." Qin Han smiled and said, "I''ll come again when I have time..." "Brother, I really have something to do." Yang Chengyun winked at Lin Xiu. Lin Xiu quickly nodded, "brother, wait a minute." Lin Xiu quickly stepped into the bedroom, didn''t let Qin and Han wait for a long time, and turned back, still holding a green bank card in his hand. "Brother Qin, my sister-in-law doesn''t mean anything else. When I come so far, these are my sister-in-law''s thoughts. Don''t be too few." Lin Xiu smiled and handed the bank card to Qin Han. "I can''t accept the money. I should do a little favor. Isn''t my sister-in-law not treating me like a brother?" Qin Han shook his head and refused. He didn''t pick up the bank card. He smiled at Yang Chengyun and Lin Xiu and said, "brother, I''m not familiar with the road of the county. Please ask Xiao Chen to send me to brother Duan!" After saying that, the Qin and Han Dynasties strode out. He wanted to take this bank card, because it was certainly not a small amount. However, he had thought before that the money could not be collected, and that was not the case when he took the money. Although the two were polite, they could not deny that it was an employment relationship. It was better to let Yang Chengyun owe him a favor. The future is long. It''s not a matter of making money for a while. "Brother, look at you..." Yang Chengyun shook his head reluctantly. "If you don''t take it, don''t take it. We''ll grow up in the future. What''s the use of getting big brother''s place to speak at any time." "No problem!" The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and looked serious. "Brother, the town house can''t be taken seriously. Find what you need as soon as possible!" "I''ve just called someone to ask. I''ll call you as long as there''s news. In addition, we don''t know much about peach wood. If you have time, I''m talking about if you can go to the eldest brother when you have time..." Yang Chengyun said seriously. Qin Han paused. Buying mahogany is really not a small thing, and the days are getting closer and closer. If he can''t handle it well, it will be very troublesome to miss the days. Before, he thought there was a problem in the yard. Although it is sunny and day, he can still vaguely feel that Yin Qi is constantly encircling and rising. Something will happen if he goes on like this. "As long as the time is not too long, I can run to brother when I''m free. Let Xiao Chen send me first." Qin Han said with a smile. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not kept waiting. Yang Chengyun had just finished calling. Within a few minutes, Xiao Chen rushed over in a BMW X5. As soon as he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he showed two rows of white and neat teeth and smiled like a little daughter-in-law. "Dr. Qin. Please get in the car. " Xiao Chen quickly got out of the car and opened the front passenger''s door. "Thank you." Qin Han smiled and nodded, then got into the car. "Dr. Qin. What happened yesterday? It''s really haunted. It''s so scary. " Xiao Chen seems to be in a good mood. As soon as he gets on the bus, he talks with Qin and Han Dynasties. He is not as shy as yesterday. "A big ghost." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "there are two tusks, and their eyes are bigger than copper bells..." "Ah..." Xiao Chen trembled and waved his hand again and again, "Dr. Qin, you''d better stop talking. I''m afraid of ghosts..." "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a ghost. What''s terrible? If you think about what he looked like at that time, you won''t be afraid. " Qin Han said. Is it too immoral to do so? Don''t scare other people''s children Sure enough, listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Xiao Chen''s expression suddenly became unnatural. His finger clicked on the computer screen on the car, and Sha Baoliang''s dark fragrance rang again. The sound was directly put into more than 20 sounds, and the car was directly shrouded by the sound of music. Shuangxing real estate sales center. The Qin and Han Dynasties called Li Xing and others in advance. When the car came to the door, Li Xing and others had been waiting at the door. When they saw Qin and Han getting down in the car, they came up quickly. First there were a few unimportant greetings, and then the Qin and Han Dynasties were invited into the house by several people like the stars in the sky. He showed that he divided the prepared Yuanqi soup among several people, and then took out the pills and handed them to Li Xing and Qian Qi respectively. "Brother Qin. Can we start now? " Li Xing asked nervously. Seeing a seven inch long needle drawn out by the Qin and Han Dynasties, he shivered unconsciously. He thought silently, "this thing won''t kill people, will it?" "Take medicine first, then acupuncture." Qin Han said, "take off your pants first!" As soon as he took off his pants, Li Xing couldn''t help grinning. He was even more depressed when he saw several people laughing. Usually, everyone didn''t feel anything when he went to the bath center to take a bath. However, he just lay on the table and was seen by several old men. This feeling made him really unhappy. "What are you looking at? Why don''t you have it? " Li Xing scolded with a black face: "envy? I''m a little older, like a toothpick. What a shame... " "Ha ha ha." Several people laughed very tacitly. Qian Qi smiled angrily and patted the table, "yes, what President Li said is right. We are with toothpicks... That''s better than three minutes..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If killing is not a crime, if you give Li Xing a blue fire Gatling, the Qin and Han dynasties can be sure that these people will be screened by Li Xing. "You don''t have to take off your pants. Just wear your briefs. Take the medicine first and start." The Qin and Han Dynasties gave two orders and picked up the warm towel prepared in advance to warm his hands. This is not his cold hands, but to use this way to increase the sensitivity of his fingers to the silver needle. In this way, the needle can be relaxed, otherwise it will be troublesome for his fingers to be stiff. He warmed his hand and carefully disinfected the silver needle. Li Xing just got ready, he went forward. He didn''t hurry to put the needle, but pressed his palm on Li Xing''s back waist and slowly kneaded and pressed it. His strength was very accurate. This was mainly to relieve the tense muscles and promote blood circulation. However, in the eyes of several people nearby, this action was a little tempting Chapter 54 If Li Xing could shout comfortably twice, he would feel better The left three laps and the right three laps were pressed with different strength until the temperature of the skin rose and the flesh was a little red. The Qin and Han Dynasties stopped their hands. The next moment, they slowly stabbed Li Xing''s back waist with a seven inch silver needle. The target was the kidney Hum The silver needle with faint light sent out a low and inaudible tremor and disappeared a little. The Qin and Han dynasties also used their vitality. The vitality crossed into Li Xing''s body with the silver needle. This process was extremely long. It took five minutes for a seven inch long needle to fall down, leaving less than an inch outside Hiss Several people nearby looked at the needles used by the Qin and Han Dynasties. When the seven inch long needle fell, they suddenly took a breath of air conditioning and looked at each other. They were a little confused. Where did such a long silver needle stab? "What kind of acupuncture does brother Qin use? It feels different. I''ve never seen such acupuncture before." Qian Qi said with a grin, "will you give me a needle like this later..." "No one knows medical skills. How can they use any acupuncture? It doesn''t matter how many of them. As long as they can see a doctor, it''s a good acupuncture." Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile: "after he gave me acupuncture, my cervical and lumbar diseases have almost recovered. Now I don''t feel uncomfortable sitting. I still have a little pain. I''m getting better." "Just recovered. Try to sit less and take the medicine for a while." The Qin and Han Dynasties stabbed down the second silver needle, looked back at Zhang qiuqiao and said, "you should use a looser belt. You''d better not use that kind of tight belt. Wear sports pants for a period of time first, and it''s urgent to wear them after they are completely ready." "Also, keep your voice down and don''t bother me to see a doctor!" After that, the Qin and Han dynasties took out a silver needle and carefully stitched it. The smile on his face disappeared instantly and became particularly serious. A pair of deep eyes stared at the position of the needle. The movement on his hand was light and relaxed. The silver needle dropped a little and immediately raised it again. This is not the most wonderful. The most wonderful thing is that it is still deformed while shaking, which looks more mysterious. "This boy is really a strange man. I don''t know how to describe him in words. He''s the best doctor I''ve seen for so many years. " Zhang qiuqiao whispered, "Lao yuan has completely recovered. Yesterday, we used to see that it was just like nothing. It was really good luck. The impossible things have been realized. It''s a little incredible..." "Isn''t Lao yuan going to treat you and meet the benefactor? Just call him now and let him come over. After brother Qin leaves, he will go to the village and kowtow three times in one step? " Qian Qi said with a smile, "I don''t care about anything else. In short, the prostate problem must be cured. Brother Qin took some pills for me two days ago, and my body has changed significantly. Especially when I pee, it doesn''t seem to hurt as much as before. However, I''m a little afraid and don''t understand. Why did I pee blood..." "Urine blood?" Several people grinned at the same time. It''s easy to say the words "urinating blood". If Qian Qi was a woman, he might not be so afraid. It''s normal to be a little silly and can''t distinguish clearly. However, it''s big when he urinates blood. When referring to these two words, people often think of a terrible problem, that is, uremia. "Don''t be afraid, brother Qin. I''m sure it''ll be all right if I can show you. If it''s a big deal, we''ll have a new life, that is, it''s nothing for decades." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. "Roll, roll. Why don''t you walk again. " Qian Qi stared at Duan Zhenshan angrily and said angrily, "even if I go again, I''ll take you with me. I can''t bear you for our friends for so many years!" "Come on, who do you want to find? I''m willing to give you up." Duan Zhenshan waved his hand again and again, and his eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t know medical skills. He just looked at acupuncture and moxibustion in the Qin and Han Dynasties with an appreciative eye. It''s dazzling and exquisite. Although it''s just ordinary acupuncture, it looks like performing acrobatics. Each needle seems to be full of artistic flavor. Just as he was fascinated, the finger of Qin and Han Dynasty gently touched the silver needle, and the silver needle gave out bursts of buzzing. The next moment Qin and Han Dynasty took back his hand, but what surprised him was far more than that. Just after Qin and Han Dynasty took back his finger, he took out the match, "stabbed" and lit the match, and the next moment the flame flashed over the silver needle, Each silver needle is wrapped in flame, and the next moment the flame goes out. "This..." Several people couldn''t help looking at each other again. The acupuncture method of Qin and Han Dynasties has surprised them. Now they have such a move, which is completely beyond their understanding. There is a big question mark in their mind. Can acupuncture still be like this? Indeed, this needle has indeed gone beyond the scope of acupuncture. This is the second needle of Bailing herb acupuncture. It is called burning mountain fire. Since the loss of Bailing acupuncture, the unique skill of burning mountain fire has naturally disappeared. The acupuncture method hundreds of years ago is even older than hundreds of years ago. Let alone these people don''t know, even there are few records on it in general TCM books, So not many people know. Burning mountain fire is a unique skill, but it is not very useful. If the bailing needle is magical and the crown of acupuncture, burning mountain fire is a pearl on the crown. There are not many places where it can be used! The reason why mountain fire is used is that Li Xing''s condition is really a little serious. Secondly, the Qin and Han dynasties also want to try what kind of mountain fire exists. It''s like a sensible child who got a toy car and felt very strange at first. Then he couldn''t help but open it to see what it was like. It''s like a man who always wants to open the skirt to see what''s in the skirt when he sees a woman wearing a skirt. In fact, that''s what happened after reading it. It''s still a small thing for children to look at toys. If a toy is broken, it''s broken. However, if a man lifts his skirt and has a chance to study it carefully, it''s a big thing. After all, some things are difficult to repair. Although 70 yuan on Taobao can buy fake goods, it''s difficult to change the facts anyway, That is, no matter how it is repaired, it will not be original! Original good! "Yes. Get up. " The Qin and Han Dynasties skillfully pulled out the silver needle with a smile on his face: "you can''t drink water within an hour. If you have urine, you can go to urine quickly. You may also have bleeding symptoms. Don''t worry, it''s not a problem, because the poison will be discharged with blood and urine. In addition, you can''t drink alcohol or get close to women within a week. After a week, we''ll see the results." "That''s good?" Several people nearby were confused again. Li Xing''s illness made him half dead for several years. He tried all kinds of methods. He didn''t know how many crimes he had suffered. Apart from anything else, he had to take medicine at least. As a result, his condition not only didn''t get better, but also became more and more serious. But it seemed that these things didn''t exist here in the Qin and Han Dynasties, In his hands, these seemingly fatal diseases were cured like children''s flu fever! "Is there a problem?" Several people looked at him like a monster. The Qin and Han Dynasties scratched their heads and felt a little overwhelmed. "President Li, get up first and do what I said. Brother Qi, come here. I have something to do later. I have to hurry up." "Alas, how can I feel that my stomach is burning like fire, and my bones seem to be melting. I''m a little uncomfortable." Li Xing carefully felt the changes in his body. A moment later, he rushed into the bathroom. After a while, there was a special strange sound in the bathroom, just like a woman under his body. The most speechless thing was that he also made a hum "Brother, I''m going to take off my pants, too?" Qian Qi was a little embarrassed and said, "is it the same as president Li..." "No! Take them off! " Qin and Han Dynasty said very simply¡° Your two diseases are different. General Li has a kidney and you have a prostate. You need acupuncture. " Silence Dead silence Wheezing is the only sound you can hear Qian Qi stood there, not only physically uncomfortable, but also his face uncomfortable. He had just finished talking about Li Xing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to him. This was not the most speechless thing. The most speechless thing was that he had to take off his pants and wear nothing... What frightened him most was that he had to acupuncture "Old seven..." Duan Zhenshan shouted Qian Qiyi. He forced himself to smile and looked at Zhang qiuqiao and others. It was OK not to look at it. He couldn''t help laughing "Get out of here, get out of here. If anyone comes in later, I''ll be in a hurry!" Qian Qi angrily pushed several people to the door, and then slammed the door. "Brother, what''s really going to happen like this? It''s a bit embarrassing." "Don''t be ashamed. Don''t do something inferior to animals like animals at the beginning. Now you know how sad and ashamed you are?" Qin Han secretly scolded twice. Acupuncture was also used to treat prostate. This time, he chose several seven inch long needles. The reason why he chose seven inch long needles was very simple. Who was so stupid to grasp them with his hands? Qin Han thought he could not do what little nurses do all year round. His mind was not so broad In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties also admire those female nurses. People often say that there are countless women, but in the end, this number can not be too large, but nurses are different. Their profession is really sacred, and it is still the kind of all ages! Yes, they are angels! It turns out that the name angel is derived from this Indeed, such a person is not called an angel. What is his name? They are so kind However, there are always some shameless people trampling on their kind hearts and inserting a catheter for you is the best of humanity, but what''s the matter with your shameless hardness? Chapter 55 Fortunately, the process of giving Qian Qi acupuncture and moxibustion was not fast, and it was very convenient. It took less than five minutes. Compared with Li Xing, this guy''s urine was more urgent. As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties pulled out the silver needle, he rushed into the bathroom. The most hateful thing was that he peed and smiled at the same time, as if he had encountered something very happy. "Special..." Qin and Han Dynasty stared at the door of the bathroom angrily. As a doctor, he shouldn''t have despised a patient, but he thought, he still threw the seven inch silver needle in his hand into the trash can. In case this guy had AIDS, wouldn''t it hurt others if he didn''t disinfect it thoroughly for who next time? ------ The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know whether they should compare jinxianglou to a tiger''s den, but when they came here again, he didn''t want to go in anyway. Even if he was a steamed stuffed bun from the countryside and had the best food in the whole county, he didn''t have any desire to eat. The only thing he wanted was to leave here as soon as possible, or never appear here in the future. "Dr. Qin, you said you came to see Miss Tao?" Xiao Chen looked at the door of Jinxiang building. His face was a little ugly. After listening to dark fragrance hundreds of times, he now looks like Sha Baoliang. Looking at Xiao Chen, the Qin and Han Dynasties vaguely guessed something. When the shy guy mentioned Tao Qingcheng, his voice was obviously a little trembling. I think he was a victim like him and should belong to the same people! "Yes. It''s really looking for her. " Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know her, too?" "No, no... I don''t know..." Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "I''m just a driver. I don''t know Miss Tao. I''ve seen it and I''m not familiar with it..." "I''ll know you when I''ve seen you. President Yang should often come here for dinner. You''re a driver. There''s no reason not to know you and be familiar with you?" Qin Han smiled at Xiao Chen and whispered, "you seem to be afraid of that woman? Is she that terrible? " "Dr. Qin, i... i... can I send you here..." Xiao Chen trembled and said, "I''m a little..." "A little scared?" "Afraid..." "No. You stay here with me, or I''ll call president Yang... "Qin Han said seriously," if I say you leave me here and run away, I can''t shout you. Guess what will happen next. Will president Yang directly fire you? " "..." Xiao Chen swallowed his saliva fiercely and said quickly, "Dr. Qin, can I go down and buy a bottle of water?" "There is water in the car." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chen trembled for a moment, picked up the farmer''s mountain spring placed in the door storage box and drank it. The wine strengthened the bear''s courage. There was no way. At this time, there was no wine, only a bottle of mineral water from 1982. He could only drink this. If he could get drunk, he would be the luckiest person in the world. He couldn''t understand what was going on today and how he met so many bastards, The son of a bitch in the back is such a son of a bitch! "Miss Tao looks pretty, too. Why are you afraid of her? Is she a goblin who can eat people? " Qin Han asked. "No, no, no, Miss Tao is very beautiful. Miss Tao is the most beautiful woman in our county, but I''m afraid every time I see her..." Xiao Chen took a deep breath and said in a pleading tone: "Dr. Qin, just let me go. If you go home later, can I take you back? I''m really a little afraid..." "Well, you go now. If it''s useful to get you, I''ll call you." Qin and Han Dynasties really didn''t have the heart to bully this shy young man. He was a little worried that he would be in trouble if he frightened the child. I didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. He still didn''t want to do such a thing. He should accumulate virtue and do good deeds. "OK, OK. Dr. Qin calls me anytime. " Xiao Chen nodded hurriedly, quickly found a ball point pen and a piece of white paper, wrote down the phone number, and looked at the jinxianglou while writing. When he saw the woman who looked like a goblin inside coming out, his hands trembled. One eight wrote twice before he finished his work, and then added two strokes, "Dr. Qin, this is my phone. I''m leaving, Miss Tao is here... " When Xiao Chen said that Tao Qingcheng was coming, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously looked into the courtyard of jinxianglou. Sure enough, she saw a familiar figure. She was wearing a long light blue dress with a beret on her head, a light colored shirt on her coat, a beige skirt on her lower body, and a pair of flat high-heeled shoes under her feet. Although it was far away, The Qin and Han Dynasties could still see the surging waves in front of the woman''s chest, especially when she walked, as if she could burst the light colored shirt at any time. If you only care about the appearance and don''t need to see the inner things, it''s difficult for you to find any defects in this woman, because she is a 360 degree dead woman, especially those beautiful eyes. Such a distance makes people clearly feel murderous Yes, in addition to murderous gas, there is chest gas The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help grinning. At this time, he also wanted to be like Xiao Chen. If there was a place to hide, it would be the best thing in the world, even in hell, even in the gutter. Now he envies Xiao Chen. At least people can run. He can''t run if he wants to, Because he can feel that the woman''s good-looking eyes have locked him "Giggle, little brother, you''re really on time. You''re not late at all..." Tao Qingcheng came over with a giggle. She twisted her four steps to the Qin and Han Dynasties and turned around in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Little brother, look at your sister''s figure..." "I don''t like being late." Qin and Han Dynasty quickly moved away their eyes for fear of being trapped by this again. They were more afraid to see the woman''s chest and her eyes¡° What can I do for you? " "It''s not all said. If my injury doesn''t heal, you should be responsible for me." Tao Qingcheng walked to Qin and Han Dynasty with a smile. He was less than two feet away from him. A pair of good-looking eyes looked at him and said, "it''s still the same for a lifetime..." Being stared at by Tao Qingcheng, Qin and Han quickly moved their eyes, "your legs are not good?" "Don''t you see?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "my sister can allow you to be presumptuous. You can not only see, but also touch. Those smelly men don''t have such treatment. Don''t miss such an opportunity. It''s hard to say whether I am in such a good mood next time..." The Qin and Han Dynasties pinched a cold sweat. They knew that the woman was going to attack and that the woman was flirting with him. They simply squatted down to check the injured place for her. When they looked carefully, there was no scar on the knee. However, the skin and meat were smoother than before. However, it was only a matter of time to completely recover, which would not exceed seven days at the latest! "Little brother, does your sister''s leg look good?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him with a smile. His good-looking eyes looked like hooks. "You can look inside. You don''t like it very much. My sister can let you see enough and won''t be angry..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han swallowed his mouth. He really wanted to look inside, but he was worried that the woman would do something again. At that time, he would be passive, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not that kind of person." "What kind of person are you?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him with a smile and said, "is it someone who likes to touch other people''s legs? Who likes to look at other people''s underwear? Did you see something else? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless black lines appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and even wanted to push the woman down to the ground and act recklessly against her, fork OO once, twice, three times, countless times, until the woman was no longer the female goblin begging for mercy "I really didn''t see anything..." Qin Han said with a speechless face, "since your injury is well, I don''t have to be responsible for you, do I? Can I go now? " After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned around and prepared to leave. He was worried that he would have to say more to the woman later and be tortured by the woman. Only leaving here as soon as possible was the best choice. "Stop!" The Qin and Han Dynasties just went out a few steps, and Tao Qingcheng''s charming voice sounded, "some people say that trauma is easy to see, but internal injury is difficult to see, isn''t it? Also, it''s not good to just walk away after all? " "Why don''t I go to your village and tell them about your glorious deeds? I think they will also envy you..." "What do you want?" Qin Han said with a black face. "I don''t want to do anything. Ask you a question. If I think your answer is good, I may let you go. If I''m not happy, it''s another matter. Of course, you must think I won''t be happy. There''s no way. Who let you see and touch it." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "do you think your sister''s legs look good? Sex is not sexy? Feel comfortable? " Seeing that the woman didn''t intend to let him go, the Qin and Han Dynasties reluctantly nodded and said, "look good!" "Really?" "Really!" "Is that sex not sexy?" "Sexy!" "Feel comfortable?" "This..." "Comfortable?" "This..." "Uncomfortable?" "Comfortable..." The Qin and Han Dynasties truthfully replied that he was not a child who liked to lie, nor did he like to deceive a woman. The woman''s legs were indeed the best of the best. They were very slender but not bony. They were very symmetrical and would not make people feel very strong. The especially smooth legs were connected with exquisite feet. The foot arch was a particularly beautiful arc. If the woman''s legs were not good-looking, Then, there are no good-looking legs in the world. In addition, this woman''s unique temperament, avant-garde dress style and perfect figure are set off incisively and vividly. Chapter 56 The Qin and Han Dynasties always wondered why this woman had an angel like face but a demon like heart. This was not the most important. What was important was that others said that this woman changed men more frequently than clothes. However, how many men in the world were worthy of this woman, at least among the few people he knew, He hasn''t seen anyone worthy of this woman! stay "Cluck, or the little brother can talk, I like the little brother who can talk." Tao Qingcheng giggled. She was still very close to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "little brother. Do you like looking at your thighs? There''s no problem looking at the chest... " "This......" the Qin and Han Dynasty swallowed his saliva. "I think so. If you want to see it, go with your sister. My sister will take you to see it enough..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "you don''t have to think about running away. The trauma hasn''t completely recovered, and it''s uncertain whether the internal injury is good or not. Therefore, I don''t think you need to leave before the injury has completely healed..." After saying that, Tao Qingcheng waved to the green taxi. She opened the door and took the lead in. The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated for a moment and went in. It was a small matter to look at their legs and breasts. As long as they accompanied the goblin and let her go, it would be finished. Otherwise, it would be difficult to solve this matter in their life. Of course, he did not deny that this woman was really beautiful. Although it was scary, it was not a goblin after all. Even a monster is a monster of all kinds. I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell! The Qin and Han Dynasties thought silently! "Where are we going?" After getting on the car, Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. "Of course, I went to see my legs and chest. Don''t you like it very much?" Tao Qingcheng leaned lazily on the back chair and raised his slender thighs slightly. "Go with my sister. My sister let you see enough. There are all kinds of things, including those without additives, those wearing silk stockings and tattoos. In short, there are all kinds you want to see!" Gudong The driver''s eldest brother suddenly swallowed his saliva and thought silently, where to see his thighs, can you take me with you? I also want to see my legs, just like the two in the rearview mirror. They are smooth, symmetrical and slender. It must be very good to touch them. "Miss. Where are we going? " The driver''s brother moved his eyes hard. "Free country." "OK." The driver''s eldest brother answered and started the car. While driving, he occasionally looked back through the rear-view mirror. Tao Qingcheng was looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now he really wants to change his position with the Qin and Han Dynasties and let the Qin and Han Dynasties become a driver and a passenger. Even if he finally spends tens of dollars on a taxi, it''s cost-effective, mainly because he can be closer to this woman, It''s definitely the happiest thing in the world to see more. "Just to see the legs?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly¡° I''m really not the kind of person you think, I''m just careless... " "You just accidentally saw other people''s legs, and then you accidentally knocked them down. If you hit them, you can''t do it. You have to look at other people''s underwear. Did you see the things inside?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him and said, "you men don''t have a good thing. They are all the same!" Hearing the speech, the driver''s eldest brother was not calm at once. The steering wheel in his hand trembled suddenly and almost knocked the old lady over. Just now he envied the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now he envies the Qin and Han Dynasties more than anything else. He envies the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties and his hands I also want to see, I also want to touch The driver''s eldest brother cried in his heart. He looked at Tao Qingcheng''s thigh stealthily. Just about to see it, he suddenly found that Tao Qingcheng stepped on his high-heeled shoes and put a beautiful foot on the armrest box The Qin and Han Dynasties were not fools. They knew that it was him who got hurt when they tangled with this woman. They simply didn''t know what to say. Even if she said she was a hooligan, an animal, and a fighting animal among animals, it didn''t matter. In short, if she could talk less, she would talk less, otherwise people would die if she was surrounded by this woman! Free Realms. A small three storey building is not too high. The decoration style is avant-garde. A taxi came to the lower side of the building. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the building. There were more than a dozen cars parked at the door. There was no old-fashioned Audi Mercedes Benz business, let alone black and white popular cars. They all have bright appearance. At first glance, they are women''s special cars. Most of these cars are special avant-garde cars, Small off-road cars starting with Porsche m, Mercedes Benz R6, R8 and other cars are impressively listed. However, he didn''t know any of these cars in Qin and Han Dynasties. After living for more than 20 years, he only saw some of the most common cars, Audi, Toyota and the Wuzheng tricycle in the village. "Miss. Here we are... "The driver brother quietly wiped his nose," a total of 20 yuan. " "Giggle, it''s twenty yuan. Can you reduce it and make a discount..." Tao Qingcheng giggled, looked at the driver and said, "I''ve shown you my legs all the way. Don''t you lose?" "This..." Exposed by Tao Qingcheng, the driver''s eldest brother''s face was so ugly that he quickly waved his hand and said, "Miss, I don''t want the money. I''ll give it to you for nothing, okay? Get off! " "Don''t do anything. Qingcheng doesn''t want to be a overlord. Otherwise, are you looking at it? We''re even? " "No, no, no..." The driver waved his hand again and his heart pounded. He thought silently, I want to see it. What should I do if you ask me for money later? If I give you another twenty dollars, what''s the matter? When the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng got off, the driver''s eldest brother pulled out a Huangshan cigarette and thrust it into his mouth. Looking at Tao Qingcheng''s back and twisted ass, he tried to calm his mood. For his own safety and for the sake of his family, he decided to put this woman on the blacklist of refusing to ride. He would never stop when he met her next time. Hearing the harsh sound of the motor behind, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously looked back and saw a burst of blue smoke from the friction between the painted ground and the tire. The smell of burning came, but there was no shadow of the taxi. Looking carefully, the taxi had rushed out for hundreds of meters. It looked askew. When it ran to the red light, it not only didn''t slow down, but also rushed directly What a poor driver In this regard, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not surprised, because he was suffering from such hardships now. Thinking about the appearance of Xiao Chen when he fled, he couldn''t help shaking. He thought Tao Qingcheng would take him to hotels and other places. After all, it would be more convenient to look at his legs and chest there. But he felt a little different from the name of the free country. If he looked carefully, there were a few small characters behind the free country, which were called the free country beauty agency! "What are we doing here?" Qin and Han asked in surprise. "Of course it''s legs, otherwise what are you doing here?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "there will be a bigger surprise for you later. Don''t be too excited..." pleasantly surprised? Aren''t you scared? "Hello, sister Tao." "Tao is always good." "Sister Tao, you are so beautiful today." The Qin and Han Dynasties followed Tao Qingcheng. They just entered the small building. A pile of greetings came one after another. They were very polite when they saw Tao Qingcheng. Tao Qingcheng smiled and waved with these people, "thank you for your praise. You are also very beautiful. It''s early..." "Is this yours?" Qin Han frowned and asked, "aren''t you the general manager of jinxianglou?" "It''s not mine. I''m the largest shareholder here." Tao Qingcheng pursed his lips and said, "who stipulates that a person can''t have two careers? If one day jinxianglou kicks me out, can''t we still provide for the aged here? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties found that there was really no need to communicate with this woman, because as soon as he went to the second floor, countless beautiful legs flew face-to-face, with breasts. As Tao Qingcheng said, whether there were additives, silk stockings, mesh silk stockings, low chest clothes and low chest clothes. He glanced at a place of almost seven or eight hundred square meters, which was decorated very well, luxurious and depressed. At a glance, there were at least 20 women gathered in the hall, some lying lazily on the sofa, some sitting on a small chair tasting a particularly beautiful cocktail, and two simply split their legs. In the words of rural people, This is what you''re doing Of course, in addition to the legs and breasts, the Qin and Han dynasties can also see that some of these women are beautiful, and some, even if they are not very beautiful, are very high-end in dress, and their temperament is better than those women on the street. I think these are the so-called celebrities, Qianjin, and who''s young grandmother! As soon as they saw Tao Qingcheng coming up, dozens of eyes shot at him at the same time. They first looked at Tao Qingcheng, and then immediately fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. They seemed to eat people. Qin and Han Dynasties trembled and subconsciously leaned against Tao Qingcheng. Being tortured by one woman is far better than being tortured by dozens of women. "Yo Yo. Beauty Tao came so early today, dressed in such fashion and far away, I smelled the fragrance... "A woman wearing a split cheongsam and the position of the split was almost to her waist came over. She was heavily makeup, tall and straight chest and steep hips, especially the way she walked, which really made people tremble. "What is fragrance? Is it Sao? Look, this is not another handsome boy. Look how handsome this handsome boy is and his figure is good. I like it." The woman with the cocktail followed. She said and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. A pair of good-looking eyes looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties unscrupulously. Especially when she saw the crotch position of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she stopped intentionally or unintentionally. The Qin and Han Dynasties trembled and even had the impulse to escape! "Roll, roll, you are coquettish. Your whole family is coquettish." Tao Qingcheng looked at the woman carrying the cocktail angrily¡° You see, you are like a female monkey in love. You can''t walk when you see a man! " "Yes. We are all coquettish. We can''t walk when we see men, especially when we see handsome young men. " The woman was not angry at all. Instead, she smiled and didn''t forget to look at the Qin and Han Dynasties, "handsome boy, do you think so?" Chapter 57 "Big beauty Tao, when can you lend me this handsome boy? Can I use it for one day?" "Yes, I''ll borrow it for one day, just one day. I''ll send it back to you when I''m finished. I''m sure it''s intact..." After the first woman in cheongsam came over, on the sofa, on the small chair, all the women in all parts of the room came around. They stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties like hungry wolves. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to become a lovely little sheep. Therefore, Tao Qingcheng staged an old hen''s action to protect the chicks. She protected the Qin and Han Dynasties behind her and watched these greedy wolves with vigilance. "Whoever lends it to you, my little brother only belongs to me. All right, let you have a look. Don''t think about what to do with my little brother." Tao Qingcheng glared at the woman in cheongsam. "I can''t control it. I''ll find a cucumber. There''s a plastic bucket over there. That''s OK!" "Tao beauty, how can you do this? If you use hot weapons, we will use cold weapons?" The woman in cheongsam looked at Qin and Han with a smile and said, "little handsome boy, why don''t you follow my sister? I promise that as long as beauty Tao will, I will, and I promise I will be better than her. If you are afraid of being tired, my sister can take the initiative..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty took a deep breath and unconsciously looked at the entrance of the stairs. Where is this to see the legs? This is not a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. I''m afraid these women will eat it if it goes on like this Now the Qin and Han dynasties also understand why Tao Qingcheng is so frightening. It''s strange that he can become a good man in this place every day! Of course, this kind of thing is not absolute. It is unknown who educated who. It is possible that these women are the real victims. "Lingling, come here." Tao Qingcheng looked at the woman standing behind in a white skirt and said, "my little brother has legs. Here your legs are the best to see. Let the little brother enjoy it. If you can, show him your chest. He will like it very much..." According to Tao Qingcheng''s remarks, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the woman standing behind for the first time. The woman looked good and didn''t dress as heavily as other women. Her shawl hair looked like a goddess. Of course, the most conspicuous thing was her height. Tao Qingcheng was about 1.75 meters in high heels, This woman is at least several centimeters taller than her. Even if she takes off her high heels, she is more than 1.75 meters tall by visual inspection! However, the woman''s chest is a little smaller than those female hooligans present. It looks a little flat, especially when wearing a skirt! No one is perfect, let alone perfect. She has two legs comparable to her legs, but she lacks the pride that a woman should have. If divided in detail, this woman''s face can be given a score of 90% in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and her height can only be given 80 points. As for her chest, she can be given a score of 61 points at most. This is only for the sake of a woman''s dignity. As for the reason why the height is given 80 points, the reason is actually very simple. If you grow tall and have long legs, you will get a high score, because the net height of a perfect woman will never exceed 1.75 meters. In the words of rural people, such a woman is a long jump on the platform. You should know that height and many things go hand in hand. If she is so tall, her feet will naturally be large, just like Lin Zhiling, the first beauty in Taiwan. She is the goddess dream lover in the hearts of many male animals. However, her feet have been criticized all the time. Even she took it out to laugh at herself. A woman''s feet are bigger than a man''s. how can such a woman be called the best? Of course, this is not absolute. Some people like big ones, just as women like big men "Sister Tao. You are really... "The woman looked at Tao Qingcheng with a white look, but she came forward with a generous manner, and her legs appeared in front of the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Little brother, look, you can touch it. Lingling won''t be angry." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "did you see the scar on her calf? If you can get rid of it, I''m not sure Lingling can promise by example! " "Sister Tao..." "What''s wrong with sister Tao? If someone gives you a good look, you''ll stay with me all night. Is that ok?" Tao Qingcheng said coquettishly, "do you see the scar on my sister''s leg? Is it gone? Better than our own? " When Tao Qingcheng said this, several women couldn''t help but go to see the Qin and Han Dynasties. They knew about Tao Qingcheng''s knee injury a few days ago. Although the wound is not deep, if it is not handled well, it will certainly leave scars. Even if it is handled carefully, it is impossible not to leave traces. Although the beauty industry has reached its peak, some things are still irreversible, but, A few days later, the scar on Tao Qingcheng''s knee healed, and no trace fell, which surprised them. At that time, Tao Qingcheng said he met a lovely little brother with extraordinary medical skills. Now standing here in the Qin and Han Dynasties, anyone with a little brain can think that this young man is the lovely little brother Tao Qingcheng said. "Handsome boy, I don''t know your name yet. My name is Yin Lingling. Nice to meet you. " Lingling came forward with a smile. She didn''t know the name of Qin and Han, so she had to call Qin and Han a handsome boy like everyone else. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties liked the name "little handsome man", just like women. Who doesn''t want to hear others praise him as a beauty? Who wants to hear people say he''s ugly? How many men want to hear others say they are cow dung? The title of little handsome man is very good. It''s always much better than that of little brother. "Hello, Miss Yin." Qin Han smiled and said, "my name is Qin Han. Qin Emperor Han Wu''s Qin, Qin Emperor Han Wu''s Han...... " Pooh Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Qin and Han Dynasty looking at her, she quickly waved her hand and said, "continue, continue, you continue, this name is good..." "It''s good. What a powerful name. Such a man is dignified." The woman in cheongsam said with a smile, "little brother, I heard from beauty Tao that you are good at medicine. There is also a special magic powder. Can you get rid of the scar on Lingling''s leg?" "Dr. Qin, can you handle it?" Yin Lingling asked expectantly. "It''s hard to say. Let me see first. " The Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head first, and then bent down and squatted in front of Yin Lingling. Looking at the scar on Yin Lingling''s leg, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "what should scratch the scar on Miss Yin''s leg? If I guessed correctly, it should be something like a branch, right?" Sure enough, Yin Lingling nodded immediately after hearing what Qin and Han said, "Dr. Qin really has good eyesight. The scar was really scratched by a branch. He also went to the beauty salon to deal with it at that time. It didn''t work well after treatment. Over time, it became like this. Dr. Qin, is there any way to get rid of it?" Looking at the scars on her legs, which are two or three centimeters wide and as thick as a chopstick, Yin Lingling''s face is gloomy. These two legs have always made her proud. Since such a cut, she has rarely worn skirts, especially on some occasions! "The reason why the skin is blackened under the cortex is that there are toxins in the branches, not toxins, at least impurities that can affect the skin. If you chose to clean the wound with clean water or medical saline instead of going to the beauty salon, these impurities would be washed away. Even if there were scars on your legs, they would not turn this color. You went to the beauty salon again, In addition, the potion they used not only failed to play any role, but also fused with the impurities left by the branches. It''s really not surprising that such a situation occurs! " The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows, stretched out their hands and gently touched the traces of two or three centimeters with their fingers, "if I guessed right, Miss Yin should have been injured for some time, at least more than a year, because the skin muscles have protruded slightly, which can''t be seen clearly by the naked eye, but the touch is very obvious!" "It''s really hard to say whether we can deal with it. First, the time of the injury is a little long, and second, Miss Yin''s improper treatment leads to this situation... However, if I deal with it, I can at least ensure that the black impurities are taken out, and the scar should be recovered a little. As for whether it can be completely recovered, because everyone''s physical function is different, The recovery ability is also different, and many external factors will also affect the results, so we can only take one step at a time! " A group of women looked at him cautiously. They found that the little man who looked about 20 years old was a little different from that just now. He was a little shy just now, but once he got a doctor, the whole person changed, and every word was as crisp as a knife! Such a little man is so handsome Fuck him! Fuck him! Fuck him! If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew the thoughts of these women, he might have a desire to die. What''s the matter? I kind-hearted to see you, but you want to bubble me? "Dr. Qin. Can you handle it for me? " Yin Lingling looked at Qin and Han and said, "as long as you deal with it for me, you can pay as much as you want." "Of course." Qin Han smiled and said, "money is not necessary. It''s just a small problem." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties pulled out the silver needle box in front of a group of women and chose a relatively thin three inch filiform needle, "please bring me some medical alcohol, and you''d better have another towel! Just seven minutes of heat! " He didn''t keep him waiting. He just finished. After a while, the things to be prepared were ready. This is a beauty agency, and these things also exist. Chapter 58 Therefore, a group of women appreciated the performance of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He disinfected the silver needle first, then took out a small clay gray bottle, opened the cork, slightly stuck a little white powder with the silver needle, and then gently stabbed it down at the scar of Yin Lingling''s calf with the silver needle. He could not even see how the silver needle fell, There was only a slight pause when I was constantly stained with medicine powder. The process was very fast, and it was over in less than three minutes. "Does it hurt?" Qin Han looked up and Yin Lingling said, "it''s normal to feel a little pain. Do you feel a special itch? Like ants crawling? " Yin Lingling opened her mouth in surprise, "Dr. Qin, how do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties was almost shocked to death by the woman. He said with a speechless face, "you forgot I''m a doctor. Can I know?" "Don''t move. I''ll sprinkle some powder on you. Don''t move after the wound is fully absorbed. Don''t touch water within three days. It should be almost fine after three days." Qin Han paused and said, "I don''t want money to see a doctor, but this powder comes from money, so I think Miss Yin should give me the money..." The Qin and Han Dynasties always felt that this sentence was particularly right. He came here to see his legs, not to see a doctor for his legs. Moreover, he had no intersection with this woman. If this woman looks like Tao Qingcheng, she can also be treated free of charge. Unfortunately, she and Tao Qingcheng are really more than a little short of each other, so he really had no reason to ask for money. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they were not living bodhisattvas and could not be so kind, because there was a saying that was particularly reasonable, and he didn''t remember who said it. In short, it was not what the great leader Shakespeare said. This saying called that good people don''t live long, and disasters will last for thousands of years. Of course, he doesn''t think he is a bad man. "Thank you, Dr. Qin. How can I ask you to treat my scars in vain? If you need less money, just ask." Yin Lingling said, "well, doctor Qin, can I give you 100000?" "What else do you want? Lingling, you just sleep with Dr. Qin for one night. If you don''t have any money, Dr. Qin won''t ask you for it." The woman in cheongsam smiled and said, "if you don''t seize the opportunity, sister, I''m not polite..." "It doesn''t cost a lot of money. Just give me a cost!" Qin and Han hesitated for a moment and said¡° Thirty eight thousand... " Thirty eight thousand Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han Dynasties asked for so much less. You know, even in a beauty salon, it costs tens of thousands of yuan to deal with such a large scar, because ordinary beauticians can''t do it at all. Even if they can do it, there may be scars, which can''t be cured. Although it''s not sure whether the Qin and Han dynasties can be optimistic about it now, At least the example of Tao Qingcheng is in front, and the possibility of completely recovering the scar is at least 90%. "Dr. Qin, you are great, great." A woman screamed, "Dr. Qin, I also have a scar. Can you deal with it for me..." "Dr. Qin, I also have it on my body. It''s on my back. It''s a long scar..." a woman in a white skirt came over with expectations in her eyes. "Dr. Qin, if you look after the scar for me, I''ll be yours. I''ll give you a baby..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly waved their hands and silently thought that so many women could not live in their three small rooms, and there was no place to have children. Therefore, the Qin and Han dynasties had such an idea in their mind, whether to ask the author of this book to write an autobiography for him one day, which is called the happy life of doctor Qin. Of course, the happiness should be changed into gender "Go and deal with the traces on your back by yourself. Either buy medicine from my little brother for 100000 yuan a bottle, 10% off for two bottles and 15% off for three bottles, or don''t even think about it." Tao Qingcheng finally stood up with a sense of justice. If she didn''t come out, these women would eat her in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s OK to eat cooked, but she''s afraid to eat raw "Great beauty Tao, what are you doing? Didn''t you say when you were sworn in that year that you shared your blessings and difficulties? This is the time to put our sisters aside? Is there anything like you? " The woman in cheongsam glanced and said, "anyway, I''m going to compete with you for this handsome boy today. You can do it yourself..." "It''s right to share weal and woe, but I didn''t say that men should enjoy it together?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "fair competition is OK. See if your little brother is willing to go with me or with you." At the end of his speech, Tao Qingcheng''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, "little brother, let''s go. My sister takes you upstairs. You forget, I said I wanted to surprise you and make sure you''re satisfied..." The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little to follow Tao Qingcheng upstairs. He was not a fool. He was tortured by a bunch of women below and a woman upstairs. He had no reason to choose the former. Moreover, his lifeline is now in the hands of this woman. As long as she is willing to nod, he will be a passer-by. It''s just a hurry for the new year. No, it''s just a hurry! "Tao Mei, slow down and don''t collapse the bed. It''s only been bought for a few days." "Yes, the movement is a little less. Don''t shout..." "I will. Can you manage it?" Tao Qingcheng looked at a few people angrily, then looked at Qin Han and said, "little brother, do you think so?" "Maybe..." The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyelids and could only use this ambiguous answer to answer Tao Qingcheng''s words. To tell the truth, he was also a little worried that the woman would take him upstairs to do something. If that was the case, would he like to refuse? Even if he didn''t want to refuse, he should at least be a little reserved, cover his chest and shout what you want to do? There are obvious differences between the third floor and the second floor. There is no spacious hall. It is more like a small compartment of a hotel. There are no furnishings or precious things. Tao Qingcheng''s office is facing the staircase, a little closer to the East. "Please come in." Tao Qingcheng opened the door of his office and asked Qin and Han to come in. "I don''t usually come here. I still work in Jinxiang building most of the time. How about here? Give me a comment? " The Qin and Han Dynasties walked into the house and looked around. The house was small, covering an area of almost thirty or forty square meters. There was no particularly clumsy leather sofa in the house, but a chair woven with rattan. The desk was also a very simple style, except for some necessary things for life, There are no landscape paintings hanging on the smooth walls like some big bosses. The most conspicuous one is the green rosette climbing the whole roof. In short, what you feel in this small room is a little dust-free, a little non stick to human fireworks. The Qin and Han Dynasties were very surprised. I thought the first feeling of entering the house should be a particularly depressed and ambiguous atmosphere. At least two particularly exposed portraits should be hung on the walls of the house, because only in this way can it meet the temperament of this woman "What a surprise." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "the environment here is very good." "Why the accident?" Tao Qingcheng opened the cabinet, took out some tea, smiled and said, "for a woman who changes men more frequently than clothes, life should be particularly lazy and casual. The house should be in a mess, and two underwear or bras should be thrown on the bed, which is more in line with my style?" "This......" the Qin and Han Dynasties nodded awkwardly, and then shook his head. "What is this?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "it''s not good to evaluate in front of your face. I''m sorry to say something?" "I think it doesn''t matter. It''s not very important to me..." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "it''s better to talk about business. I''ve seen what I should see and done. Can I go now?" Tao Qingcheng shook his head with a smile and handed him the foamed tea. Soon the smile on his face disappeared. "Of course, you''re not only looking at their legs, but also their legs are not good-looking. I think we should talk about business now..." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and nodded. He had expected that Tao Qingcheng didn''t bring him here to see his legs. After all, no one would do such boring things. Even the elusive goblin should not do so. As for what the woman asked him to do here, he secretly guessed. I''m afraid it should be for the sake of leg injury. Maybe it''s just an excuse, The main purpose is to ask for money! "Come on, how much do you want, as long as I can afford it." The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties drew a slight arc, thinking silently that if the woman dared to speak to the lion, she would clean her up here. There was no big sofa, the floor was no problem, and the windowsill was not impossible. Pooh Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties squinting and a murderous look, Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think I''m going to blackmail you?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him speechless and said, "or do I want to tip you?" "I can''t think of anything else except this!" Qin and Han narrowed their eyes and said, "isn''t that so?" "What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guessing other people''s thoughts was the last thing Qin and Han Dynasty wanted to do. Guessing a woman''s thoughts was even more boring. First, it was boring, and second, he couldn''t guess at all! Tao Qingcheng paused and said, "how much powder do you have?" Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. "You said it was golden silkworm pollen?" As he spoke, he was alert and thought of everything, but he didn''t expect that the woman had this idea. Chapter 59 "It''s the powder you just used. How much do you have?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "don''t worry. I said this powder is not what I want. If I can, I hope we can cooperate. I''m responsible for sales and you''re responsible for production. It doesn''t mean anything." "Cooperation?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned again, "why cooperate?" "To make money, of course!" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "don''t you see Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao to make money? Don''t tell me you don''t like money. If so, it seems that I''m really unnecessary. Of course, I still think no one will not like money, including me. " Yeah, who doesn''t like money in the world? The Qin and Han Dynasties really liked money and lacked money, but it was hard for him to react for a while. It was mainly because the woman suddenly mentioned cooperation, which was a little too sudden for him. It was not easy for him to digest it for a while. "I don''t have much golden silkworm Baihua powder in my hand. Firstly, it''s difficult to mix this kind of thing. Secondly, the ingredients required for this kind of thing are relatively complicated. It''s easy to say that silkworms have high requirements. I''m lucky to find a few silkworms in the mountain. Neither the former nor the latter seems to support mass sales, so, Cooperation is certainly impossible. " The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "of course, we can choose some ordinary silkworms to mix, but this will affect the effect of golden silkworm pollen. I''m not sure how far!" Tao Qingcheng''s Dai Mei frowned a little and said, "only you have this kind of silkworm?" "I don''t know!" Qin Han shook his head and said, "if there are better silkworms, the golden silkworm Baihua powder prepared should be better. Of course, the problem is not how to prepare silkworms. The main reason is that it is difficult to mass produce this kind of thing. If I give you three bottles and five bottles, it may be no problem, but once the quantity increases, it will be very troublesome. I am not absolutely sure whether it can be prepared!" "How can I know if I don''t try?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "it''s always impossible not to try. Only by trying can we know the result. Even if it''s the result of failure, it doesn''t matter. Besides what you said, anything about beauty can be. As long as you are responsible for production, I''ll be responsible for everything else. I think I can sell a lot more places than you, Isn''t it a good thing that we all make money? " "I don''t seem to have anything else except this..." Qin Han shook his head with a bitter smile. "If you don''t want to cooperate, it''s no problem. Can you transfer the formula to me? I can give you a high price. I''ll produce it myself at that time." Tao Qingcheng paused and said, "make an offer!" "That won''t work!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shook their heads and said, "this is something left by our ancestors. I can''t sell it no matter how much money. This thing is passed on from this life to the next life, and the next life is passing on to the next life. Our family has regulations, I''m afraid not!" Tao Qingcheng''s curved eyebrows wrinkled gently. "I really like your medicinal powder and really want to cooperate. Otherwise, we can provide you with better medicinal materials in another way, including silkworm. You can produce as much as possible. How about 50-50 share of the profits we get at that time?" "It''s not that I don''t want to cooperate, but that production is really troublesome..." Qin and Han shook their heads. "Six ''four'' is divided into four for me, four for you and six for you. All the medicinal materials are mine and the sales are mine." Tao Qingcheng said. "Miss Tao, you don''t understand what I mean. Of course I''d like to cooperate. Who doesn''t love money in the world? I also like money. I also want to make a lot of money, but the facts are in front of me, and there''s nothing I can do. " Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "I know you are kind, but..." "Seventy three points, you seven and I three, or the previous conditions." Tao Qingcheng obviously doesn''t intend to give up. "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties scratched his head awkwardly and said, "since everything has been said, it seems a little unreasonable for me to refuse. Although we are not good friends, at least we have known each other. As the saying goes, meeting is fate. If Miss Tao thinks it''s OK, I don''t have much problem..." "However, Miss Tao, don''t be too busy deciding. I have one more thing to declare. We can get three or seven points if we make money. You get three and I get seven. But if I lose money, Miss Tao will bear the money alone. You know I''m a rural man. I don''t have much money. If I really lose money, my life may be gone. Maybe I''ll wear out the bottom of the prison. " "Moreover, we can''t just talk about it. After all, words are useless. If we cooperate, should we have an agreement? Should it be written clearly?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him with a little smile on his beautiful face, took a sip from his cup, and then whispered, "you''re so cheap!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and didn''t know what to say. "So is Miss Tao. Let''s each other..." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not know why Tao Qingcheng was so interested in jincanbaihua pollen, but he knew one thing. Since this woman was so eager, jincanbaihua powder would sell at a good price. He was not sure how much he could sell. After all, there were no accurate figures. To be exact, all this was fantasy, and the eight characters had not been written. However, he also knew that the golden silkworm pollen would not be too bad. If this woman operated the sales, he would not have to worry about not being able to sell, and not having to worry about not being able to sell at a good price. After an ordinary bruise swelling and pain ointment is listed, it can earn hundreds of millions or even tens of billions in a few years. I don''t know how much better golden silkworm pollen is than this kind of thing. Even if it is divided into three or seven, as long as it can list golden silkworm pollen, the money this woman will get will be a terrible number! "Then I wish our cooperation a success first?" Tao Qingcheng held the water cup and smiled charmingly. "The eight characters haven''t left yet. If you are so optimistic now, will you be happy and sad?" Qin Han shook his head and said. "As long as Tao Qingcheng wants to do, there is not much he can''t do." Tao Qingcheng pursed his lips: "if you can''t produce, my legs won''t be good in my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless black lines appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After sitting for a while, he had thought about dozens of ways to mass produce golden silkworm Baihua powder, but he couldn''t find it. However, it was not urgent. After all, there was plenty of time. If he couldn''t, it would be over if he sat here with this woman and farted for a long time. "Miss Tao is so beautiful. If you rely on me, I don''t think I will refuse." Qin and Han said with a hard head. He has been frightened by this woman. He has been pressed by this woman almost all the time. He finally has a chance to catch his breath and should fight back appropriately. "Cluck, little brother, my sister likes this sentence, and my sister likes to hear others say I''m beautiful." Tao Qingcheng giggled and a pair of good-looking eyes rolled around him, "little brother, I find that I like you more and more. It seems that I want to be a rich woman on you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han thought to himself, I think Chengfu second generation still wants to place his hope on you, but after thinking about it, he feels a little wrong After refusing Tao Qingcheng''s suggestion to have dinner together, he ran away. He didn''t dare to hang out with this woman all the time, especially for dinner. Once he drank too much, it was easy to be innocent, and she would really eat him at that time! "Little brother, go slowly. I''ll see you another day." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "do you like to look at your legs or your chest?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva, which was a difficult choice, because the woman occupied everything that other women could not complete. Previously, it was said that a woman was difficult to be perfect, but the woman was indeed perfect in appearance, which was suffocating. "Why don''t you look at your chest? My sister will show you the transparent one next time..." Tao Qingcheng giggled. "It''s OK to have a low chest. As long as you have a request, my sister will meet you. I can meet any request..." Hard to leave the free country, the Qin and Han Dynasties stopped a taxi on the roadside and rushed to the bus station in the county. "Brother. How did you get out here? " The driver''s eldest brother looked at Qin Han in surprise and asked. "Can''t anyone come here?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the driver and asked. "It''s not that you can''t come. All the people who come here are women. Moreover, I heard that the women here are fierce, and I don''t know how fierce they are. I remember that a little white face about your age was brought in some time ago. How did you get out when you guessed it? She came out naked. I heard that she was tossed by several women for several days and almost didn''t hang up... "The driver''s brother said and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "What you don''t see with your own eyes is not necessarily true, even what you see with your own eyes is not necessarily true." Qin Han paused and said, "the women here are very gentle and beautiful. As long as a man wants to come here, don''t you think I''m good?" "It seems so..." The driver muttered to himself, "little brother, there are few men here. Now that you''re in, you should know what''s inside? What are those women like? Are you dressed? Or do you wear very little? " "What do you want them to do?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shook their heads in silence and said, "I just said that the women here are very gentle and beautiful. If you go in, they will like you!" Chapter 60 "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s impossible to get out easily when you go in. I heard that this is the den of dragons and tigers, the forbidden area for men..." the driver smiled and said, "you see, we don''t need money to drive a taxi. We don''t want to look good. Can people look at us when we go in? Even if they need it, they don''t necessarily need us, do they? " As the driver said, he couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. His eyes were full of envy. I also wanted to go in. What if I died? At least you can die, can''t you? The youth bus is still the same as before, braving the blue smoke and heading towards the stone table. The smell of smelly feet is still scattered inside the car, which makes people helpless and familiar. Of course, this feeling will not make people feel friendly. After all, not everyone has the tendency to be abused! "It''s said that a homicide occurred in the cooperative village last night. Several members of the family disappeared overnight. Who''s home?" A bearded man smoked slowly with an old dry cigarette in his mouth. He seemed to forget that the car was a public place. "Wipe, it''s better to say less about this kind of thing. When I came to the city this morning, I don''t know how many police cars came. I heard that the cooperative village has been blocked. People can go in but can''t come out. I don''t know what''s going on." The driver Lao Niu sighed and said, "it''s Lao Zhang of the cooperative. I heard that he has sold more than 20 cows recently. There are more than 100000 cows in his family. It''s estimated that he has been missed..." "If I say that people can''t show off their wealth, Lao Zhang is special. He''s a little too high-profile. That''s good. He not only threw himself in, but also the whole family. He''s poor for his little grandson. I heard it''s gone." Another man followed. Qin and Han Dynasty sat in the last corner and couldn''t help shaking his head while listening to the discussion of several people. The cooperative village is not far from the stone table. It''s only four or five miles away. In the past, he went to the mountain to cut ephedra and often went to the supply and marketing cooperatives of the cooperative village to sell it. He knows so many people in the cooperative village. He has heard of this old Zhang, but has never seen him. A rich man suddenly appeared in a small village. In fact, it is very interesting. Maybe there is not much money, only 1080000, but for rural people working in agriculture, the money is definitely astronomical. Lao Zhang had two children and now he has sold more than 20 cows. It is not surprising that he is remembered. "Oh, don''t say a few words. Don''t get into trouble. Analyze what this thing does. You didn''t kill people." The driver Niu Guangcai waved his hand and suddenly stepped on the accelerator. The engine of the youth bus was clicking again, as if it could fall at any time. Along the way, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw a lot of police cars coming and going, which is rarely seen at ordinary times. This further confirms the statements of several old men. This situation will not happen if there is no accident! The youth bus had just come to balachirude. As soon as it went downhill, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw several police cars parked on the roadside. Several policemen in police uniforms stood on the roadside to check passing vehicles and pedestrians. As soon as the bus approached, it was stopped by two policemen. "Get off, get off. I''m going to check. " Niu Guangcai, the driver, yelled twice, took off his white rope gloves and threw them aside. He pushed the door open and jumped out with his ass raised. "Shit. It''s really unlucky. How can I meet these policemen... "Beard scolded angrily and jumped down. Qin and Han got off behind these people. As he got off, he looked at the police car and looked for the woman who could freeze people. Unfortunately, after looking at it once, there were several old men, not to mention Yu QingHan''s shadow. Everyone has a love for beauty. Since seeing Yu QingHan, there has been an idea of love in the Qin and Han Dynasties. That woman is cold and suffocating, but people can''t help approaching her. Of course, he just wanted to think about it. After all, he only met Yu QingHan at the police station. I don''t know how many people Yu QingHan saw one day. It''s a problem to remember him! "Come here..." As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties got off the bus, a young policeman hooked up with him. When he saw the young policeman, the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. The policeman was no one else. It was Zhang Qiang who took notes with Yu QingHan that day. He didn''t recognize Zhang Qiang, and the latter obviously recognized him. The four eyes were not deep, but swords and shadows. Obviously, it was difficult for each other to let go of what happened that day. "Police." Zhang Qiang took out his certificate and shook it in front of Qin and Han Dynasties. "I''m not blind." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s up?" Zhang Qiang frowned, obviously feeling the hostility of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He sneered and said, "please correct your attitude and accept the investigation!" "Is there a problem with my attitude?" The Qin and Han Dynasties made a noncommittal stand and said, "I''m just stating the facts. If I say I can''t see, will you be more uncomfortable?" "You..." "If you are willing to spend time with me all the time, I have a lot of time, even if I go to the police station for the night." Qin Han smiled and said, "if I don''t commit a crime, even if it is a crime, you have to have evidence, so you have to take care of my food..." "Boy. What are you proud of? Is this land too big for you? No crime. What''s the matter? What kind of cow are you? What the hell is that? " Zhang Qiang said with disdain on his face: "next time you''d better not make it in my hand, or you''ll have good fruit to eat..." "I feel the same way." The corners of Qin and Han''s mouth rose, "officer Zhang, can you speak louder and let them all listen? Is this a threat?" "As far as I know, it''s not a small matter for the police to threaten a poor man, is it? May not get fired, at least get punished, right? " Hearing the speech, Zhang Qiang''s face suddenly sank, "boy, I can have 10000 ways to clean you up. Don''t be proud!" "Open your things. We have a routine inspection. I hope you can cooperate!" "Of course, it is the duty of every citizen to cooperate with the police in handling cases. I have said such words before. If you want to see it, just watch it!" Qin Han smiled at Zhang Qiang, and then threw the backpack slung on his shoulder on the ground. "Officer Zhang, if you''re not in a hurry, you can check it slowly. I have plenty of time." Zhang Qiang stared coldly at the bastard in front of him and wanted to kill him, but there was no way to take this guy. If he was an ordinary man, he would hit him with two punches. It would be a big deal to compensate a little medical expenses and go to the police station for education at most. But he was a policeman and beat a hick for no reason. Once this matter became big, he would lose his job. Zhang Qiang glanced coldly at the Qin and Han Dynasties, bent down and opened his backpack. When he saw the red banknotes inside, he narrowed his eyes and looked at it. It was just 100000 yuan. "How did you get the money?" Zhang Qiang looked up at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then shouted to several policemen next to him, "if there is a situation, come here!" As soon as Zhang Qiang Gang shouted, four or five policemen rushed over and surrounded the Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time, as if they had caught the murderer, for fear that the Qin and Han dynasties would escape. "I''m asking you how the money came from?" Zhang Qiang asked angrily. "Earned it!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "is there a problem?" "Earned it?" Zhang Qiang sneered and said, "do you think I will believe it? If I remember correctly, you couldn''t take out 1000 yuan a few days ago and asked the woman to sell food to you. Now there is an extra 100000 yuan. How do you explain? " "How to explain?" Qin Han said with a smile, "why should I explain to you? It didn''t mean now before. I couldn''t take it out some time ago. What''s the problem with taking it out now? According to you, officer Zhang, the poor should not have money all their life. As long as they have money, there will be problems, right? " "Of course, you are a policeman. You can doubt the source of my money, but I hope you can correct your attitude of being a policeman. Why do you look down on others? You are just a policeman!" "You..." Zhang Qiang clenched his fist and rushed to the Qin and Han Dynasties in two steps, which seemed to mean a big fight. He couldn''t understand why he wanted to smoke this guy as soon as he saw him. He thought it might be because of Yu QingHan. Since the last interrogation of this guy, Yu QingHan almost never talked to him. Although he seldom talked to him at ordinary times, he was not a fool. He clearly felt that Yu QingHan''s impression of him was getting worse and worse. "Young man, you''re right. I hate those who think highly of themselves and look down on our farmers. Why? What happened to our farmers? No, some bastards of our farmers are starving. " After the investigation, bearded, who took the lead in getting off, saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were surrounded by several policemen. He was a little unhappy when he heard Zhang Qiang''s words again! "That is, farmers can''t have money. Although I haven''t read a book, what logic is this?" Another man in camouflage clothes shouted, "officer, you have no problem in troubleshooting. Everyone is a legal citizen and is willing to cooperate with the police in handling cases, but don''t say something too ugly, which is not good for you..." "All right, get in the car. When is it your turn to talk?" Zhang Qiang suddenly stared, "do you all want to sit in the Institute for a while?" "Of course it''s no problem if you invite me to tea. The little brother is right. It would be better if you could invite me to dinner." The big beard grinned and said with disdain: "what do you look at? Even if you come, you should be polite. Who do you think you are? emperor? Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, should also be reasonable. Fuck you. You''re not young, but you''re not young. Who gives you the privilege? " As soon as I saw someone cheering nearby, bearded scolded more and more like beating chicken blood. It was like Zhang Qiang robbed his mother. He had a bitter hatred. When he was scolded by beard pointing at his nose, Zhang Qiang was angry. He was pulled down by the young police nearby several times. One or two villains were easy to deal with. Once these dozens of villains attack together, things will certainly make a big deal. Moreover, it is a time of trouble, and the more important things have not been done well. Once there is a big problem here, it is light to be scolded, I''m afraid they will be punished. "Boy, what''s the matter with the money?" Zhang Qiang stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I apologize for what I just said. Now I ask you as a policeman, how did you get the money? I hope you can answer my question truthfully, which is good for you and us." "Of course, money is earned. Is it robbed?" Qin Han smiled at Zhang Qiang and said, "officer Zhang, is that how your father taught you? Shout when you see someone, boy? Did you and your father talk like that? " "How do you talk to team Zhang?" Chapter 61 The young policeman standing behind Zhang Qiang quit. He rushed to the front and reached out to grab the neck of the Qin and Han Dynasties. But how could he be the opponent of the Qin and Han Dynasties? He saw the Qin and Han Dynasties hide back a little, raised his hand and opened the young man''s hand lightly. The next moment his face sank, "You don''t deserve to wear this skin!" he said word by word Obviously, the young police didn''t expect Qin and Han to do it so neatly. What''s more, Qin and Han dared to fight back, clenched their fists, stared at Qin and Han fiercely and said, "if you have seed, say it again." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not care about the expression of the young policeman. His cold face was a little smiling, "do you mean to be cheap? Since you want me to repeat it, no problem, I''ll tell you now! I said, "you don''t deserve this skin!" "Grab it." The young policeman shouted angrily, "shit, I think you can be tough for a while, and continue to be tough for me later!" "Stop!" Two young policemen were about to come forward, and they started to drink in a low voice. A Santana police car stopped at the roadside at some time. Cong Peifeng got down from the car with a big stomach. There was also an amazing woman who got off behind him. It was Yu QingHan. She was still dressed like that. She looked very good and still gave people a cold feeling. However, Her face was obviously not very good. She looked a little pale. "Congsuo. The boy disturbed our law enforcement and refused to cooperate with the investigation! " Zhang Qiang immediately came forward and said, "he took 100000 yuan. We suspect there is a problem with the source of the money." "100000?" Cong Peifeng frowned and couldn''t help looking up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He also showed a little smile on his face, "Qin and Han Dynasties, right? Haven''t seen you for a few days? Why are you? Are you rich? " "I really haven''t seen you for a few days. I want to thank director Cong for enforcing the law impartially." Qin Han said with a smile: "money is earned. I am a citizen and am willing to cooperate with the investigation. However, some people bully the poor by relying on their own identity. Not only that, they also spray feces. Director Cong, I want to ask you, of course, just ask, do you police enforce the law like this?" Cong Peifeng''s face is slightly heavy. He has been in the police station all year round. He knows what virtues his subordinates have. Swearing is not new for a long time. To be exact, he is also like this. However, today is different from the past. He mainly treats people with different identities. The people who used to scold were sneaky guys, and there seems to be no problem in front of him, Even if there is a problem, we should find out later. "This is really our problem." Cong Peifeng paused and said, "who just cursed? Apologize to this brother quickly!" "Director..." "I fucking asked you to apologize. Don''t you know who cursed?" Cong Peifeng stared, "hurry up, why didn''t you hear me?" Seeing that Cong Peifeng pulled down his face, Zhang Qiang and the young policeman took a step forward and said reluctantly, "I''m sorry, we were wrong just now. We apologize to you." "Apologize?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "sorry, I don''t accept your apology, and I don''t need your apology, because I can''t make mistakes with people like you!" "Yes, the young man is right. We don''t accept his apology. What is it? You''re arrogant in a police uniform. It''s strange if you can solve the case. What is it!" Beard scolded: "before you do anything, you should learn to be a man. You are not a person. Are you still a fart policeman? Director Cong, you should let him go. " "What are you talking about? What does it have to do with you? Get in the car and go away. Don''t make trouble. " Cong Peifeng stared at his beard angrily. "Don''t join the fun when you get on the bus. Get on the bus after the inspection. Don''t affect our handling of the case." "Wipe, let''s just see if director Cong will act impartially. Don''t bully someone else''s little brother. We see it from beginning to end. There''s nothing wrong with someone else''s little brother. It''s your subordinates who have a little too much!" Big beard was unwilling to get on the bus. Cong Peifeng still didn''t dare to provoke him. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t dare to provoke Cong Peifeng, but that Cong Peifeng is much better than these young policemen. Although he usually doesn''t have a clean mouth and often yells dirty words, he has a good popularity in the nearby shiliba village. He can handle small things impartially, and has gained prestige over time. "Get in, get in. I know what to do. " Cong Peifeng glared at his beard again. When Niu Guangcai drove the youth bus and left in the blue smoke, he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, "dear brother. No matter whether you accept the apology or not, you still can''t say too much. If you don''t care about it, let''s move on to the next item. Just now they said you have 100000 yuan. Can you tell me the source of the money? " "You can say that you earned the money. It''s no problem, but I want to hear how you earned the money, brother. You should know. Can you cooperate?" Qin Han paused. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye couldn''t help looking at Yu QingHan standing behind Cong Peifeng quietly. The distance was a little closer, and he saw more clearly. He was surprised by the woman''s appearance the last time he saw Yu QingHan. Now he still feels a little surprised. This woman is so beautiful, That kind of coldness will make people can''t help looking at her more. To tell the truth, the Qin and Han dynasties had no hostility to these policemen. After all, they had nothing to do with each other. The reason why they didn''t like Zhang Qiang was also because of the guy''s attitude when he entered the police station last time, and Zhang Qiang''s attitude towards him made him very uncomfortable. Others put excrement pots on your face, and you smiled at others. Isn''t this a typical cheap? At present, the Qin and Han Dynasties told Cong Peifeng about the process of making 100000 yuan. Although he said it very simply, it was not so in Cong Peifeng''s ears. If he could make 100000 yuan so simply, what else would he do as a director? Just show people his legs. He can not only see his legs, but also touch his legs Cong Peifeng didn''t believe it in the bottom of his heart. However, the Qin and Han dynasties had talked about it, and he couldn''t go on asking. The only way to prove the source of the 100000 yuan was to find out the woman, but it would be very troublesome. If this guy really had a problem, it would inevitably scare the snake. "Hum, why am I so unbelieving? I can earn 100000 yuan by showing people my legs? Why don''t you say you fell and picked it up. " Zhang Qiang said with a disdain on his face: "I advise you to be honest. Don''t forget that we are the police. You deceive others, but you can''t deceive us." Hearing the speech, the eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly picked, "officer Zhang is not bad. He also remembers that he is a policeman. If you don''t believe it, it''s no problem. You can investigate, and I can investigate with you!" "You..." Zhang Qiang stared and was so angry that he couldn''t understand why every time he said something, he would be easily offended back by this guy. Moreover, the words would be even worse and make him speechless! "Zhang Qiang!" Cong Peifeng glanced at Zhang Qiang coldly, and then his eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, "brother, since you said you earned the money and gave the reason, this matter is over. There was a murder in the cooperative village yesterday, I think you should have heard about it, haven''t you?" "Since you are here, can I ask where you were last night? I hope you can cooperate with us in handling the case. " "In the county!" Qin Han said simply, "do something for a friend. If director Cong doesn''t believe it, I can call you immediately to confirm." Cong Peifeng nodded, narrowed his eyes and continued to look at the Qin and Han Dynasties, "when did you leave stone table village? Did you go back to the village last night? " "Yesterday morning, my friend sent someone to take me to the county seat and didn''t go back to the village during the period. If you don''t believe it, you can call and ask. It''s really not OK to go to the village. Many people should see when I left the village." Qin Han smiled and said, "director Cong, I said everything I should say. You can ask me what else you want to ask. I just said that I am a legal citizen and I am willing to cooperate with the police in handling cases!" "I''ve asked all the questions. I''ll be looking for you if necessary. Now you can go¡° Cong Peifeng smiled and said, "if there is a clue, I hope my brother can provide it to us, OK?" "No problem!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties picked up the shoulder bag on the ground and slung it on his shoulder. When he was about to leave, he couldn''t help looking at Yu QingHan. He hesitated a little and reached into his arms. Then, in the eyes of several policemen, he came to Yu QingHan, and then something more surprised the people present happened, He suddenly raised his hand and directly touched Yu QingHan''s face. Yu QingHan obviously didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would come to her, and even more unexpectedly, the Qin and Han Dynasties touched her face. She almost subconsciously stepped back, but it was still a step late. The band aid on her face was directly torn down by the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the moment when the band aid was removed, a deep small hole was exposed, It''s not very wide, but it''s very deep. It''s about a centimeter long. "What are you doing?" Yu QingHan''s face was instantly cold and looked at him warily. "What are you doing, boy? Stop it! " Zhang Qiang rushed up at the first time and stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties. His hand had touched his back and was ready to pull out the pistol at any time to kill the bastard in front of him. He dares to be so rude to his goddess. He simply doesn''t want to live. Such a person can''t die ten or eight times! "Brother Qin, what are you doing?" Cong Peifeng frowned and thought, this guy is really cowardly. He dares to do such a thing at this time. The Qin and Han Dynasties completely ignored Cong Peifeng and Zhang Qiang. After removing the band aid on Yu QingHan''s face, he immediately took out a small earthy gray bottle, "if you don''t want to leave a scar, don''t touch this thing. Coating this powder can not only reduce the pain, but also nourish the skin. Your injury should have been scratched by something like iron wire. If I guess correctly, it''s less than two hours, There''s still time to deal with it. You''ll get better after applying this powder one day. " With that, the Qin and Han Dynasties grabbed Yu QingHan''s white and slender wrist in the eyes of the people, and then pushed the medicine bottle into her hand. "You can also choose not to use it. It''s no loss to me. I give you this because you helped me last time. There''s no other reason!" After saying that, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned and strode to the distance. He didn''t know whether Yu QingHan believed it or not. In short, he didn''t believe it. The reason for doing so was very simple. He has a kind heart. He really can''t bear to let such a beautiful face have any defects "When applying, the wound should be cleaned and disinfected with salt water. After applying, the powder should be beaten evenly. After the wound is fully absorbed, stop and don''t touch water within a day." Qin Han said with a smile. With his back to several people, he can clearly feel that countless knives are flying towards him, including Xiao Li flying knife and thunderbolt flying knife. Yes, there are a pair of cold and beautiful eyes, a little confused, a little surprised, and more confused "Sister Yu. This is a liar. You can''t trust him... "Zhang Qiang hurried forward," give me the bottle and throw it away. Such people can''t believe it! " Yu QingHan stood still, her eyes full of confusion. This was the first time she had met such a man since she was so old, and even touched her face so recklessly... She didn''t calm down until the figure of the Qin and Han Dynasties gradually disappeared in her sight. Chapter 62 Looking at the little bottle in her hand, she didn''t give it to Zhang Qiang, but put it in her pocket, and then walked to the car coming by the side of the road. "Sister Yu, this thing is useless. That boy is not a good man. I''ll help you deal with the wound on your face. Can''t I take you to see it when I''m finished here? This will hurt you! " Zhang Qiang hurried to catch up. As soon as he chased out for two steps, he was close to Yu QingHan. Yu QingHan suddenly turned around. There was still no expression on his beautiful face, but his voice was colder than before, "this is my business¡° At the end of his speech, Yu QingHan turned around again, waved to the coming vehicle and motioned to stop at the roadside for inspection. "All right, all right, stop talking." Cong Peifeng patted Zhang Qiang on the shoulder and said, "I''m not young. I have to be measured. In addition, I can''t force some things. I can''t hang from a tree. You should understand what I mean?" "Xiao Zhao, come here." Cong Peifeng hooked up with another policeman and whispered in his ear. "Yes." The young policeman answered, immediately went to the police car, opened the door and drilled in. When Cong Peifeng got on the bus, he started the car and rushed to the stone table. The setting sun dropped to the West and gradually fell down the mountain. The Qin and Han Dynasties walked slowly towards home. There was a smile on his face, thinking about Yu QingHan''s expression and those beautiful eyes. The more you think about him, the more beautiful he feels. He doesn''t deny that Yu QingHan is one of the most beautiful women he has ever seen. Of course, you have to add one, because there is another goblin. Although the goblin is a little helpless, People want to strangle her directly, but no one can deny her beauty. One is as warm as fire, and the other is as cold as ice. They all have natural faces, but their personalities are very different. If the two women met together, what would happen next? Was the iceberg melted or the flame covered by the iceberg? In short, if the two women met, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that earth shaking things would happen. Mars hit the earth, which should be the case. Didi Just in the Qin and Han Dynasties, a sudden sound of car horn sounded behind him. When he looked back, the police car was less than 20 meters away from him. The window fell and Cong Peifeng''s head stretched out. "Brother Qin. Get in the car. Let''s go to the cooperative village and give you a lift. " Cong Peifeng said with a smile. "Thank you." Qin and Han Dynasty did not refuse Cong Peifeng''s kindness, but directly opened the door and drilled in. Whether he was a police car or not, he was not afraid of the shadow. As long as he had not done anything wrong or illegal, the police car was as comfortable as a donkey car. "Citizens can cooperate with our police in handling cases. Our police should also serve the people. What they should do." Cong Peifeng said with a smile, "don''t worry about what just happened. Zhang Qiang has that temper. The police transferred from the city have a sense of superiority, but he''s still a little too young..." Qin Han smiled and shook his head and said, "I''m not so stingy, and I can''t be angry with him. I can''t bite the dog if the dog bites me, can I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cong Peifeng grinned and thought silently that the boy''s words were really sharp enough. He was not so stingy, but he scolded people in another way. Gao, it''s really high "Alas, it''s a good thing to have this state of mind. Young people should be like this." Cong Peifeng grinned and said, "what''s the little bottle you just gave Xiaoyu? It''s really as magical as you said?" "It''s a drug that breeds skin and muscle. The effect has been good. I prepared it myself." Qin and Han said with a smile¡° Director Cong wants this too? This thing is very expensive. It costs at least 100000 a bottle. " Cong Peifeng was stunned, quickly waved his hand and said, "this kind of thing is better for women. What do we want this thing to do..." With that, Cong Peifeng seemed to think of something at once. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with very special eyes, as if he wanted to say something without asking directly. The police car ran all the way, and soon came to the stone table village. Around the mountain bend, it came to the door of the house. The Qin and Han Dynasties pushed open the door and got off. "Director, I''m a little thirsty. Why don''t you wait first and I''ll buy a bottle of water?" Xiao Zhao smiled at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "big brother. Is there a shop in our village? " "The lazy donkey grinds excrement and urinates too much. It''s enough to make do with such a small meeting." Cong Peifeng scolded angrily, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "brother Qin, in this way, let Xiao Zhao go to your place to drink some water. I''ll give you money. Can you see?" "Just drink a glass of water. If you''re thirsty, come in and drink." Qin Han smiled and said, "why don''t congsuo come in and sit for a while?" "Me?" Cong Peifeng quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m not thirsty. Let Xiao Zhao go in and have a drink." "Brother Qin is in trouble." Xiao Zhao glanced at the yard and said, "brother Qin has made money. Should we renovate the yard soon?" "I''ll talk about the future. I haven''t considered it yet." The Qin and Han Dynasties walked in front, put their hands in their pockets and opened the door. "Come inside and have a drink." Qin and Han Dynasties never thought he was a good person, but he was definitely not a bad person. Others were willing to make friends with him and had no malice to him. He would treat each other in the same way and even double his kindness to each other. In turn, it was the same truth. If others didn''t take him seriously, he wouldn''t be cheap and nice to others! "Alas, if you don''t say you''re not thirsty, you''re really thirsty. Brother Qin, you also pour me a ladle. My mother didn''t eat less when she served those gentlemen at noon. This is salty!" Cong Peifeng said with a smile: "the water in the pressure well is better than our tap water, cool and delicious." "Xiao Zhao, send it to me..." "OK." Xiao Zhao answered. He first drank with a water scoop. After drinking a water scoop, he had to pour the second water scoop. The angry Cong Peifeng pulled his neck and scolded: "shit, can you hurry up for me? I''ll be fucking thirsty for a while!" "Congsuo, I''m coming now..." Xiao Zhao Gudong gulped again. "It''s really hard, brother Qin. Please give me a scoop." Cong Peifeng scolded angrily: "shit, you waste people, serious things are in vain. You can drink so much water. Pour toads?" Qin Han looked at Xiao Zhao and pinched a cold sweat. This guy was so good at drinking that he quickly competed with Fang Yi''s donkey, even worse. He poured a scoop of water, he walked out and handed it to Cong Peifeng. "Brother Qin. Come and have a cigarette. " Cong Peifeng opened the cigarette box and took out a red pagoda mountain and handed it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Smoking is not a good cigarette. I like it. I haven''t changed the brand for more than ten years. If you give me China, I won''t change it..." He smiled. The Qin and Han dynasties took over cigarettes. In the past, Hongta mountain was very luxurious for him. Only village head Liu Zhanfang could afford seven yuan a box. He still smoked with embezzled public funds. If he had to spend his own money, he would rather buy three yuan a ton of old dry tobacco than high-end cigarettes like Hongta mountain. Hongtashan is definitely a good cigarette in rural areas. Even in stores, it is difficult to find more expensive than this. The reason is very simple. Zhang Guisheng can''t foolishly buy more than 100 Zhonghua and put it on the counter. Unless this guy has money and no place to put it, and Zhonghua is buried together when he dies, he won''t do such a stupid thing. "Brother Qin. I think you are unusual. You have made so much money in just a few days. Ordinary people really can''t do it. " Cong Peifeng smiled and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be the richest man in our ten mile eight village in a short time. If you continue to earn so much, you will become the richest man in the county in less than two years. I really don''t dare to think about what will develop in more than ten years..." "I feel the same way." The Qin and Han Dynasty took a small sip of a cigarette, picked his eyebrows and said, "congsuo, what do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cong Peifeng was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He has seen high-profile people, but he has never seen such high-profile people. Be modest. How can you die? "I also feel so......" Cong Peifeng said hard. "Or Cong director''s eye knows the Pearl." Qin Han looked at Cong Peifeng with a smile and said, "Cong Suo, I smoked the cigarette and you drank the water. Xiao Zhao went into the house to find evidence. Should he be looking for something? If you haven''t finished looking, you can go in and look for it together. It''s really not possible. I can also help you find it. What do you think of my suggestion? " "This..." Cong Peifeng swallowed the cold water and almost choked. He thought it was very hidden and would not arouse the suspicion of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by the Qin and Han Dynasties, "brother Qin. Where are you? I''ll just drink some water. How can I investigate you? If I find evidence, I''ll go in... " "I''m just joking with director Cong. Of course you would have gone in if you had investigated." Qin and Han said with a smile. "That''s not..." Cong Peifeng took another sip of cold water. He was not a fool. He found that the man in front of him was not a fool. Although he said so, people must know what was going on in their heart. At this time, what better way can they do except to install it? You can''t say people are rummaging inside for evidence, can you? "Xiao Zhao, have you finished drinking? Hurry up and get out. What''s going on until dark? " Cong Peifeng scolded as if he didn''t know anything. "Director, I''m finished now..." Xiao Zhao''s voice came from inside the room. He was lying on the wooden cabinet in the room and watching. There was a lot of money in it. At least hundreds of thousands or even millions. He was a little confused now. This was the most time he had seen since he was so old. It turns out that a lot of money is so beautiful together Money stinks. Oh, no, it''s fragrant. If you lie in the cabinet and sleep, it''s like sleeping with a beautiful woman. It''s soft, fragrant and can kiss I have to say that money is a good thing. Some say it''s a bastard, some say it''s a baby, and others say it''s a dear. It can not only make people happy, but also make people hallucinate, but also make people do something unexpected Until Cong Peifeng drank again, Xiao Zhao reluctantly closed the cabinet. When he left, he took several photos in the room with his mobile phone, including the underwear of jieliya brand in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Oh, no, it''s the towel of jieliya brand. "Director Cong, walk slowly." Qin Han smiled and waved. "Brother Qin is polite. If you need anything, just ask." Cong Peifeng smiled awkwardly, and then stared at Xiao Zhao angrily. "You can drink water for so long. There are still waiting for us to go there. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than defeat. Drive for me!" "Drive, drive." Xiao Zhao nodded quickly. As soon as the car caught fire, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed out. Chapter 63 The Qin and Han dynasties also showed a smile on their face. It is reasonable to say that this kind of thing should be sad. After all, there is an old saying that it is better to dismantle ten temples than to break a marriage, but now he is very happy, not for anything else, but simply to be happy for Fang Yi. No one knows better than him how this woman has lived in recent years. There is nothing to be happy at home or in her mother''s family, It''s true that she cried all day, but it''s not much worse! "What do you want to call?" Fang Yi stared at him, looking forward and nervous. "This..." Qin Han took a deep breath. He didn''t know what to say at this time. He could only feel his heartbeat accelerating. If there was an instrument that could measure his heartbeat, his heartbeat would exceed 150 times or even more per minute. "What should it be called?" "How do I know the name? I''m not asking you." Fang Yibai glanced at him, arms around his neck tighter, a pair of beautiful big eyes full of expectation and a little scared. "I..." Qin Han said with a grin, "can I think about it?" "I didn''t ask you to say it now. Go back quickly. It''s all wet..." Fang Yi took a deep breath and said: "Qin and Han Dynasties, in fact, there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you, but I haven''t had a chance to say it. In fact, I..." Click! Fang Yi just wanted to say that a thunderbolt fell from the sky. With a click, it hit the old willow on the side of the road. The old willow that had withstood countless wind and rain suddenly sent out a thick smoke. The next moment it was split into two parts. The two people immediately exclaimed. The one with wind and smoke at the foot of the Qin and Han Dynasties rushed back to the village. "What did you just say? I didn''t hear you. " Qin and Han Dynasty held Fang Yi''s ass and jumped up to prevent Fang Yi from falling down. His back seemed to be pressed by something. It was soft and bouncing. It seemed that he was still very big. Now he was a little envious of his back. Why did you take good things. In addition to admiring his back, he also admires his hands. These two guys are really a little unkind and too excessive. They can hold it and grasp it hard. What''s the situation? Isn''t this a typical rogue? "I didn''t say anything. Hurry up and don''t be struck by thunder." Fang Yi blushed and said. After laughing, the Qin and Han Dynasties stopped asking questions. How can a woman say this kind of thing twice? If he is a woman, he will be embarrassed to say it. Some things may not be said. He knows that it is more important than anything. It seems difficult to finish the pouring rain for a moment and a half. It''s almost early in the morning, and there will be no one on the street. In this way, they don''t have to worry about meeting anyone on the road. Even if they meet them, they don''t care. They may have to take into account other people''s eyes before, but what else is worth taking into account now? He is an out and out bachelor. Although Fang Yi has married, she has now divorced. Although it is far fetched to say that unmarried men and women are not married, this is the truth. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not in the village. If they really cared about the eyes of the villagers, he might not be so close to Fang Yi now. Therefore, the goods happily sang a song. If you think he sang the song of the village girl named Xiao Fang, you are very wrong. The goods even sang the famous singer and beautiful teacher Han Hong''s "nine children", let alone his singing is very delicious. When singing the high note, Fang Yi couldn''t help laughing like a silver bell. "Sister-in-law. I think it''s better to call my sister-in-law. " Qin Han said with a smile. "Are you used to it?" Fang Yi nodded gently and said, "well, whatever you call it, it''s just a title..." "This is only one aspect..." Qin Han said with a smile, "sister-in-law, do you remember what Qian Qi said when we went to Shuangsheng a few days ago?" Fang Yi was stunned for a moment and asked, "the seventh brother you said? What did he say? " "I can''t remember clearly. It seems to be some dumplings. Yes, you forgot how many times I asked you..." Qin and Han Dynasty said with a cheap smile: "sister-in-law, what''s that sentence back..." "Get out!" Fang Yi glared at him angrily, loosened her hand around his neck, twisted it on his shoulder, and said angrily, "you don''t learn well more and more. Don''t talk nonsense next time!" With that, Fang Yi''s face turned red again. Although she was a little shy, she was sweet in her heart. That feeling was very wonderful and difficult to describe in words. She just wanted to laugh, as if all the haze in her heart had been cleared away, and there was only happiness left Soon, the two returned home and didn''t put Fang Yi down until the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Come in and sit down. I bought you new clothes. You''ll try it later to see if it fits." Fang Yi shook the rain on her hair and shook her skirt, "I''ll change my clothes and come here..." "OK." The Qin and Han Dynasties answered and went to one side and poured out two cups of water that was not too hot. He picked up one and drank it himself. As he looked around, the light in the outer room clicked on, and then the scene that made his nose bleed occurred. There was only a white curtain between the inner room and the outer room, illuminated by the dim light, The view of the outer room is perfectly reflected on the curtain She had long hair and a shawl. She raised her arm and pulled up the wet skirt a little bit. Then two special full peaks were reflected on the curtain. Faintly, there were two small hills on the top of the peaks Hiss The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly took a breath of the atmosphere, and his eyes quickly moved to one side. The shadow on the curtain was faintly visible. It was really tempting. It was more exciting than seeing it directly. Therefore, he couldn''t help looking more, two or several eyes. He didn''t open his eyes until the woman changed her clothes. "What happened to your face? Why is it so red? " Fang Yi came in after returning her clothes and saw that the face of Qin and Han Dynasties was red. She was really shocked. The next moment she suddenly thought of something and looked at the curtain. The shadow outside was so clear "Nothing. I may have a cold. It doesn''t matter." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "sister-in-law, if you''re okay, I''ll go back first. What''s the matter? Are you calling me?" "Sit and walk for a while. Try the clothes I bought for you. I don''t have much money and I didn''t buy expensive ones for you. I''ll make do with it." Fang Yi smiled sweetly and said, "you helped me. I should say no?" Fang Yi opened the package and soon took out a plastic bag. When the plastic bag was opened, a set of black sportswear was presented in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties did not know what brand the clothes were, he knew that the clothes must not be convenient. He seemed to have seen the signs on the clothes somewhere, It''s just hard to remember for a while. "You don''t have much money. Why do you buy clothes for me? You should buy them for yourself. You can''t go anywhere and only wear a skirt?" Qin Han reluctantly shook his head, so he had to pick up his clothes and didn''t intend to try them on. Just now he had seen something he shouldn''t see. If he went outside to change his clothes, he was afraid he would have to change with Fang Yi. I''m afraid he would be appreciated. "I don''t have much money. If I spend it, I''ll earn it again. I always have to wear clothes. I also bought a few sets of clothes myself." Fang Yi pursed her lips and said, "why don''t I put it on and see if it looks good?" "... all right." Qin and Han Dynasty nodded very hard, perhaps because of a man''s root inferiority. Although the scene made people excited, he still had a little expectation in his subconscious It can''t be said that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a hooligan, because everyone would be like this. Moreover, he was still a virgin and was full of longing and curiosity about some things. Without waiting for Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi quickly changed a dress and came back. Without asking her, she knew that the dress was not a high-end product, because he had never seen Fang Yi buy any expensive clothes for herself. However, who should wear the clothes if they were good-looking. If Miss Luo Yufeng, even if you put the best dress on her, it would not be very beautiful, Because this is a face to body society. It''s realistic and normal. After all, no one is stupid enough to appreciate an ugly. "Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Qin and Han Dynasties..." Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting there, staring at the door curtain, Fang Yi''s face turned red and her neck turned red. "Ah?" Qin Han quickly took back his eyes, looked at Fang Yi awkwardly and said, "this skirt is quite suitable for you. I was just wondering if there are any shortcomings. I''m a little distracted..." "Is it really nice?" Fang Yi pinched her skirt and turned in front of him and asked, "what''s missing?" "A pair of high heels." Qin Han nodded and said, "yes, high heels." Fortunately, Fang Yi didn''t expose his meaning, otherwise he would die of embarrassment. He took a deep breath and stood up. It''s very dangerous to stay here all the time. In case Fang Yi is changing into two skirts for a while, it''s a problem to see whether his nose will bleed twice. "Qin and Han Dynasties..." As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the door of the outer room, Fang Yi suddenly shouted, and the light in the inner room went out with a click. She walked out slowly. It was dark and difficult to see her face and her eyes. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties could clearly feel that Fang Yi was a little wrong, because her breathing was a little heavy and, to be exact, a little disordered, The quiet room could even hear her heartbeat. As soon as he was about to speak, Fang Yi came to him in two steps. Her slender arm hugged his waist, and the next moment her face was stuck on his chest. "This..." Qin and Han Dynasty''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart beat faster. For a moment, he was at a loss and stood in place like that. "Can you hug me..." Fang Yi whispered, "I don''t want anything else. Just hug me..." Some things don''t need to be taught by others. Like wedding night, you never have to worry about what a new couple should do, let alone tell them what to do. These things are self-taught, especially men. They are always the best in this field. The reason is very simple. Girls have to be reserved and a little shy, while men are just the opposite, Although the heart beats faster and a little shy, everyone has demons and angels in their hearts. At this time, angels will be ruthlessly swallowed up by demons Therefore, the Qin and Han Dynasties raised their arms, put one hand around her slender waist, and the other hand held her face In this way, the two stood for four or five minutes. Fang Yi whispered, and the two lines of tears fell out of control. It was not sad tears, but happy tears. At this moment, she thought about it, but she felt it was not true every time she thought about it. Now it is completely different, because she has guessed the little man "Don''t call your sister-in-law in the future, do you know?" Fang Yi looked up at him and said, "whose uncle will take advantage of his sister-in-law like this?" "I feel so..." The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties slightly curved out a little radian, "but I still think this title is very good. I feel different..." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasty swished and ran out. As soon as he got to the door, Fang Yi''s angry voice came from the house, as if he didn''t learn well. Hearing the sound of jumping off the wall, Fang Yi showed some smiles on her beautiful face, and a long sigh sounded in the room, as if to relieve the pressure over the past few years. She went to the door and looked out. Then she closed the door, put her back on the board door, covered her beautiful and sexy mouth with one hand, and squatted on the ground little by little, Two lines of crystal tears fell down again. ----- There was a homicide in the cooperative village. Liu Zhanfang, the village director, was also very busy. He wanted to report all the floating personnel in the village. Not only that, he also had to cooperate with the police in handling the case. After all, the two villages were not far away, and it was strange that the police didn''t look for him. "Qin Han, what are you doing? I heard director Cong came to see you yesterday? " Liu Zhanfang came out of the yard with Dayang motorcycle. He was about to close the gate when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming. "I happened to meet you yesterday. Director Cong sent me back." Qin Han smiled and said, "director Liu, I came to see you." "Looking for me?" Liu Zhanfang asked, "what''s up?" Chapter 64 "Something." Qin and Han seriously said, "I want to contract a piece of land. I''m thinking about coming to you to discuss it and see if I can contract some to me." "Contracted land?" Liu Zhanfang was stunned, looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise and said, "it''s June. The makers have grown up. What else do you contract land for? Besides, don''t you and Fang Yi have enough land to grow? " "Don''t talk nonsense, just tell me what''s wrong. I have to go to the next village. We have to follow the investigation. It''s not easy to be a village director. It''s not easy not to hand in the information. It''s also offensive to hand in the information. Zhang zhenxue''s wife came to me yesterday and scolded me, What kind of business do you think this is? If you haven''t done those ragged shoes and socks before, you''ll still be like this? " The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded. Liu Zhanfang knew something about him. He was neither a good man nor a bad man. If he wanted to talk about the problem, he could only say that it was a problem in his life style. He often did something that could not be seen in the light. However, it was not difficult to understand. There was a saying that he would not seek his government if he was not in his position. Although he was only a small village director, some things had to be done by others, Of course, in his opinion, the official position of the village director is not very big, but in the eyes of some people, the village director is no different from the heavenly king Lao Tzu. I don''t know how many people envy Liu Zhanfang. Riding a Dayang motorcycle and holding Nokia in his hand, the board he wears every day gives a sense of success. Therefore, Liu Zhanfang also has a nickname, called women''s killer and young women''s killer. In short, this guy''s taste is really not good. Except for the old, weak and "young" children, this guy doesn''t refuse to come and eats them all! "I have nothing else to do. I really want to contract some land. If I can, I want to contract all the land at the bottom of Panlong mountain. If I can, I can sell it to me." Qin and Han said very seriously¡° That piece of land is also barren. It''s better to sell it to me. I can give all the money for contracting the land at one time! " "Wait, wait..." Liu Zhanfang waved his hand and asked, "do you want to contract the land at the foot of Panlong mountain? The birds don''t shit there. What do you do? Have money to burn? " "Director Liu, don''t ask me what to do. Since there must be my idea to contract this land, director Liu will see if he can contract it to me. As long as the price is not too high, there''s no problem." Qin Han said with a smile¡° You just think I have money to burn and want to do welfare for the big guy... " "I think you have money to burn. Tell me what you want to do with that land? I can''t give it to you if I don''t say it. " Liu Zhanfang said with a smile, "even if you have money to burn, you can''t do welfare for the people in the village. If you can cheat others, you can cheat me?" Seeing Liu Zhanfang''s insistence, the Qin and Han dynasties had no choice but to tell him the purpose of contracting land. He was not worried at all that Liu Zhanfang would not contract to him. The reason was very simple. There were at least 600 or 700 mu of wasteland on the side of Panlong mountain, and even more. As Liu Zhanfang said, the land was indeed a bird that didn''t shit. More than a decade ago, people used to grow land, After two years of no harvest, no one is in the past. With the deterioration of the land in recent years, not to mention planting sorghum and corn. Not to mention fighting grain, you can''t get the seed money back. Now with such a good opportunity, as long as Liu Zhanfang has a little brain, it''s impossible not to sell it. "Alas. I knew that''s what you did, or you''d buy land? " Liu Zhanfang paused and said, "but it''s not easy to do. Although you, uncle Liu and I are the head of a village, we can''t make decisions alone. There are six or seven villagers'' representatives in our village. These lands belong to the village. We need to ask their opinions..." "Otherwise, I''ll come back and convene a village committee later. Let''s sit down and discuss whether we can do it. You can come later. As long as the big guy agrees, I''m sure there''s no problem. This land is also barren. I can make some money by selling it to you. You''re a rich man now. You don''t need money, right?" Liu Zhanfang said with a smile, "I''ll go to the village over there first. There hasn''t been a murder for many fucking years. Suddenly, there was such a murder." "Qin and Han Dynasties. Uncle Liu told you something. Don''t look at Cong Peifeng laughing with you. Be careful of these people. They pick acquaintances. As long as you say something wrong, they will stare at you like mosquitoes. They can''t take off a layer of skin for you... " "Thank director Liu for reminding me. I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''ve never done anything bad. They can''t find me. " Qin Han said with a smile. Cong Peifeng has already done this. Liu Zhanfang doesn''t have to say that he knows how to do it. He still wants to laugh when he thinks about the double reed sung by Cong Peifeng and Xiao Zhao yesterday afternoon. He even wants to laugh when he thinks that Xiao Zhao drank a few spoons of cold water. It''s really not easy for these bright and frightening policemen. There are endless ways to practice himself, which is unexpected. "Thank you for what? Thank you. We have lived in a village for so many years. Without you, I will go fishing in Nanhe with your father every day. I have been a neighbor for many years. It''s up to your father to take care of you, isn''t it?" Liu Zhanfang sighed and said, "it''s a pity that brother Qin left early. If he was still alive and looked at his son today, he would probably want to drink immortal..." "That''s it. I''ll come back later and let your aunt come to you. Let''s go to the village to discuss." Liu Zhanfang waved his hand, rode on the motorcycle, very windy, pressed the electricity to light a fire, and the motorcycle rushed towards the village behind. Looking at Liu Zhanfang''s back, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing. They had to admit that this guy was really unique in eloquence. It''s not surprising that he could become a village director. Without looking at anything else, he could tell the dead alive just by relying on this mouth. He looked very temperament. It wouldn''t be strange to be called a woman killer! Jingling bell Qin Han just came to the door, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang, looked at the incoming number, and he connected the phone. "Brother Yang, you''re looking for me." Qin Han smiled and asked, "is everything ready?" "Ha ha, I found it. I called you as soon as I found it. It''s really hard to find the good mahogany you said. A friend from Jindu replied to me that there are some there, but there are more than many. After I told him about the use, he can''t be sure whether it''s OK. No, I thought about calling you. If you have time, can you help me go there and have a look, If you can''t go alone, I''ll let Xiao Chen go with you. Can you? " Yang Chengyun smiled and said, "brother, I can''t let you run for nothing. There are almost ten days left. How about you come and let Xiao Chen pick you up?" "Forget about the money. I''ll come and help you right away." Qin Han paused and asked, "how''s the old lady? Are you better? " "My mother?" Yang Chengyun said with a smile, "if you don''t say I''ve forgotten this thing, now people have no problem. Just like normal people, she doesn''t believe how I tell her she''s evil. This old lady is a typical atheist, but I think so. She must not believe this kind of thing after being a teacher for half her life. Thank you for this, You are our benefactor. " "You''re welcome, brother." Qin and Han Dynasty exchanged greetings with Yang Chengyun and hung up the phone. Now these people owe him a favor. Every favor is not small. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s a life-saving favor. If these people help, it''s really not difficult to do something. Of course, he doesn''t intend to ask these people to help him with something. If he can do it himself, try not to owe others. As for contracting land and building factories, he doesn''t intend to use these people. It''s easy to do anything as long as he has enough money, and the same is true for starting a pharmaceutical company. "What? You want to buy land? " Fang Yi squatted in the yard and picked up two rows of eggplant. When the Qin and Han Dynasties said she wanted to buy land, she looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise and asked, "what are you doing buying land? Don''t we have enough land? The land can''t be planted every year. Why do you buy land? " "What else can I do when I buy land and grow land?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "just plant hundreds of mu. It should be good for us to live by farming in the future..." Fang Yi glanced at him angrily, stood up, walked to the wall and leaned against the wall, "don''t sell off, what do you do to buy land? Don''t you really want to farm? " After laughing, the Qin and Han Dynasties told Fang Yi what he thought. Fang Yi still looked at a loss and didn''t understand what he meant, because what the Qin and Han Dynasties said was too unrestrained. Almost nothing made her feel very reliable. At least it was something that didn''t leave a single word. The only possible thing was to buy land, Because people in the village stretch their necks every day waiting for the government to occupy the land. In this way, they will change from a poor man to a rich man. Unfortunately, the stone table is a remote mountain and a mountain road 100 miles away from the county. Even if the government levy, I''m afraid it will have to wait until the year of the monkey, and I don''t know what generations have to do. "Really?" Fang Yi was a little worried and said, "although it''s easy for you to get your money in the Qin and Han Dynasties, we can''t fool around. We should think about such a big thing carefully. It''s good for young people to work hard, but we can''t get hot at the moment..." "As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties want to do, there is nothing they can''t do." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. No, this sentence seems to have been said before. The beautiful face of the goblin appeared in his mind unconsciously. Although he had seen it twice, he was still a little trembling when he remembered. He was even colder when he thought about what the goblin said when he left the free country. He knew that the goblin was making fun of him, but if the goblin really wanted to stay with him all his life, how could he live in this life? It''s better to die! "What can I do for you?" Fang Yi asked. "When the pharmaceutical factory is built, you will be responsible for managing the money, and all the money will be kept by you." Qin and Han said with a smile, "as long as you don''t abscond with the money, everything else is OK." "Fuck you, it''s strange if I don''t run away with the money." Fang Yi smiled, then couldn''t help sighing and said, "there was another accident at home. Fang Hongde lost all his money. He not only lost your 100000 yuan, but also lost his house. He just came and left..." (thank the emperor for his reward.) Chapter 65 Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not surprised at all. It''s the so-called dog can''t eat shit. A man who even has his own daughter. If such a person can reform, he would rather believe that the dog can''t eat shit. However, he didn''t expect Fang Hongde to come over and have the face to find Fang Yi. "What are you going to do?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and asked, "are you going to help them again?" "Again and again, not again and again. I know what to do. " Fang Yi smiled with self mockery. "Once and next time, no one will foolishly send money to the bottomless pit and give him the opportunity not to cherish it. No wonder others..." Qin Han hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak. He knew what Fang Yi thought. Fang''s family was heartless and not human. They were all her relatives. The so-called blood is thicker than water. It''s impossible to change Fang Yi''s affection. Even if Fang Yi goes back immediately, it''s understandable. "If necessary, we can help him once again. You can decide this." The Qin and Han Dynasty said a word and went into the house. After a little while, he came out again with a bag in his hand. "Take this first. If you need it urgently, take it..." "How can I do this? I already owe you too much. How can I take your money now? Take it back quickly. There are many places where I can use money. Besides, I don''t need money to spend..." Fang Yi shook her head and refused. Then she smiled and said: "if I have nothing to do at night, I''ll come and eat. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go back first." Qin and Han dynasties had expected Fang Yi to refuse. He knew the woman''s temper very well. Although she was very poor, she was stronger than anyone. She also had her own principles of doing things. Even if more money was in front of her, she wouldn''t take a penny if it wasn''t her "Who let you have such a father..." Qin and Han said secretly in his heart that he felt worthless for Fang Yi. However, when he thought about it in reverse, he was also very confused and didn''t know how to do it. After all, it was his biological parents. It wasn''t such a small thing that could break the relationship. It can''t be done now and certainly not in the future. Therefore, if this matter can be solved, it''s better to solve it. Otherwise, Fang Yi must be restless. Even if she is an old man, besides, she is still a woman. If Fang Hongde comes crying, she may be hard spoken and her heart will be very sad. Women are soft hearted animals. They are also strange animals. They are worth protecting. If they are also classified according to animal protection, women are special protected animals and should belong to the top existence. However, it''s not easy to deal with this matter. Sending dry money is not the solution. Whether Fang Hongde will appreciate him, he doesn''t care, and he doesn''t need Fang Hongde to appreciate him. The main problem is that throwing the money is the same as throwing it into a bottomless pit. I''m afraid it''s difficult to solve the problem, not to mention more than one hundred thousand or one million. For a gambler, As long as they have money, it''s harder for them to quit gambling than to go to heaven. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Are you at home? Aunt Zhang. " When the Qin and Han Dynasties felt a headache about Fang Hongde, Liu Zhanfang''s wife Zhang came to the gate of the yard and saw Qin and Han coming out. She smiled and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, what are you doing at home? I heard from your uncle Liu that you have made a fortune. How much money have you made? " "It''s all spread by others. What money you can make is to see a doctor for a few friends. You''ve made a little money." Qin Han smiled and said, "Aunt Zhang, is my uncle Liu back and let me go?" "Yes. Not long after he came back, he went to the village. He asked you to go directly to the village. " Zhang smiled and said, "you also said that you could make a little money and think about buying such a big mountain. You must have made a lot of money. I heard that there are at least more than one million. Yes, yes, yes, that''s what Zhang Guisheng''s sister-in-law told me. I remember..." Along the way, Zhang kept asking how the Qin and Han Dynasties made money and how much money he made. The Qin and Han Dynasties dealt with it with a ha ha. As the saying goes, wealth does not reveal wealth. Can you try not to say this, because it makes no sense to say it? Just like Zhang Guisheng''s wife, she told her she didn''t believe it, and then pulled her tongue behind her back, I wish I could drown you with spittle! "Qin Han, what are you doing? I just heard from sun Guoan that you want to buy land. Is that the land at the foot of Panlong mountain? " When the Qin and Han Dynasties were about to reach the village, Ding Xianglian said hello loudly, with a smile on her face. She looked very polite. "Yes. Go to the village to buy land. " The Qin and Han Dynasties responded and continued to move forward. "I knew you could do great things. What would you do if you bought such a big piece of land? Sun Guoan said you want to plant medicinal materials. How big is that? " Ding Xianglian chased and asked, "and how much do you plan to buy that land? Hundreds of thousands of mu?" "I don''t know!" The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders: "of course, the less you spend, the better. Whose money doesn''t come from the wind. I''m afraid that if you miss it, you won''t have a chance!" It''s good that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t mention grain. When the Qin and Han Dynasties talked about grain, Ding Xianglian had the heart to kill. That night, after listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, the couple stormed into the county. As a result, they knew that the grain was only more than seventy cents a kilogram. They asked several grain points for the same price, which didn''t annoy her the most, The most unpleasant thing is that on the way back, the tricycle also burst its tire. The couple got home the next morning and didn''t say it. They hired a master to repair the car and spent more than 200 yuan Think about it, lilac lotus has the impulse to kill. I want to break this bastard into pieces! But now it''s different. Although she has anger in her heart, she can''t say more, because this brother is completely different from before. He is really rich and knows several big people! "Isn''t it? Tens of thousands of kilograms of grain. Maybe we didn''t find the point you said, and the grain wasn''t sold." Ding Xianglian smiled and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, if you plant medicinal herbs, can you also bring your aunt? You also know that the price of corn can''t afford it now. If you want to get rich by this, you don''t know that we lived in a village. At that time, your mother and I were pretty good. I often went to your house. Do you remember?" "I''ll talk about it later. I haven''t thought about it yet. It''s still a problem whether to sell the land to me or not." Qin and Han said with a smile. Even if I open a pharmaceutical factory, even if I''m rich, even if my money is used to light a fire, I won''t give you half a point! Shizui village is located at the foot of the mountain. It used to be a school, Shizui primary school. In recent years, the number of students has gradually decreased. Some children have been sent to tianshankou primary school, and others have been sent to Pingan primary school. There are fewer and fewer students here. Finally, the principal Wang zuoxue was sent to the No. 4 middle school in the county to see the school gate, and the primary school finally disappeared, Zhu Chunde, the leader of team 2 of stone table, has been planting the land all the time. This guy claims that he contracted the land, but everyone knows what''s going on, but most people dare not say anything, because Zhu Chunde is a gangster in the village. In a more realistic word, this man is a shit stirring stick, I can''t do anything to you. He also wants to disgust you. Of course, people also have powerful relatives. The Qin and Han Dynasties named Yang Dacheng also saw him. He drove for a senior official of the county government, which is no different from the eunuch around the emperor. With such a cousin, Zhu Chunde is even more lawless. He has become a landowner. He dares to intervene in everything. Otherwise, he can have dozens of sheep, four-wheel carts and even the gate of the yard in just a few years. He is also nicknamed de Wang, The courtyard behind is also named king De''s house. "What is this kid doing in Qin and Han Dynasty? Planting base? " Sun Guoan took two sips of black mountain tea worth three yuan and fifty cents, looked at it and asked several people next to him, "have you heard?" "I also just heard what Lao Liu said. I said two sentences and didn''t hear it clearly. He''ll come and ask later." Li Zhiqiang rolled up an old man, "I don''t know if you''ve heard. The kid of Qin and Han Dynasty made millions in recent days, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false. In addition, he also paid off the debt owed by that bastard Lin long. I heard from my wife''s third sister that Qin and Han Dynasty not only helped Lin long pay back the money, but also beat old Liu pimple in Shuangsheng town, It''s unbelievable... " "Is it true?" Sun Guoan lowered his voice. "I seem to have heard. Not only that, I went out to add grass to Ma last night. Guess who I saw? Qin Han and Fang Yi didn''t come back until more than 12 o''clock last night. It seems that the boy of Qin Han came back with widow Fang on his back. Won''t they have anything to do? " "Isn''t this nonsense? It can be news. People live in the front and back yards. Lonely men and women walk so close. If there''s nothing wrong, do you believe it?" Wang you said with a smile, "my little daughter-in-law has been widowed for several years. There are ready-made ones next to her. What would you do if it were you?" Hearing what Wang you said, several old men couldn''t help laughing, and their faces showed an expression we all know. However, there is still a little uncomfortable. There are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door, and it''s easy to work in front of the widow''s door. In recent years, they are also quietly staring at the swan meat, Sometimes he even went to Fang Yi''s house to help Fang Yi carry water to feed the donkey, but in the end, people didn''t even look at them "Get, get, be bullshit. It''s no use saying that some of these are useless. Let''s talk about the land at the foot of Panlong mountain. What do you think?" Sun Guoan twisted out the remaining half of the black mountain tea. He was a little reluctant to lose it, and finally stuffed it into his pocket. "We''d better wait until Lao Liu comes. He''s still the one who makes the final decision. We can only make an opinion." Wang you shook his head, unscrewed the tea pot he was carrying and drank a mouthful of black strong tea. "If I had my own opinion, I think it''s nothing to sell that piece of land. The things in the village will never come to us. Even if we share these lands one day, we will die by dividing them into two or three mu. It''s still a problem whether we can get grain. It''s better to sell them to the Qin and Han Dynasties, If it''s good to divide a family into thousands and hundreds, what do you think? " "Let''s not talk about it. Lao Liu hasn''t come yet. Besides, if the six of us sit together and agree, even Liu Zhanfang can''t make a decision. Let''s discuss it before he comes. We all have to support our family and take more if we can. It''s not a good thing." Sun Guo settled down and said, "that land is really useless to us, but I don''t think it''s right to sell it to the boy of Qin and Han dynasties at such a low price. Think about it, he can make millions in a few days. Suddenly he wants to buy a piece of land and grow medicinal herbs himself. If he really sells it to him, he will be great in the future, I think we might as well take advantage of this opportunity to make more points. Later, we''ll discuss with Lao Liu. Our six villagers'' representatives are adding him. We''ll divide the big heads and give the others to the big guys. As long as we don''t tell the six and Liu Zhanfang doesn''t tell, it''s much better to take thirty or fifty thousand than that eight hundred? " When sun Guoan said this, several people''s eyes lit up immediately. They all wanted to say that they had the same idea. It''s the so-called man-made death for money, birds for food. Only fools don''t want to get more money, but they can''t open it. After all, there are six or seven people here. No one can guarantee whether they will be sold immediately after they say it, At that time, it will be stabbed by the people in the village. It will be difficult to live in this village. "Alas. In fact, Lao sun is right. I think so too. I think Lao Liu should think the same as us, but after taking the money, we can promise not to tell. Whether the boy in Qin and Han Dynasties will tell is also a problem. If he says he spends more money to buy land, everyone is not a fool. We can calculate the problem as soon as we calculate the account. How can we explain it then? " Li Zhiqiang paused and said, "if you want me to see, let''s not discuss with Lao Liu. The Qin and Han Dynasties will not come later. Let''s discuss together so that we can get more money. He spends the least money. As long as he is not stupid, there is no reason not to agree, right?" Chapter 66 As soon as Li Zhiqiang''s words fell, several other people gave him a thumbs up. The college loopholes who had studied in high school are different. They have so many ghost ideas. If they go to college, they don''t have to be refined. "All right, all right, it''s so decided." Sun Guoan said with a smile, "the donkey dung and egg fever is different. Who could have thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties could become like this? It''s pity for Zhang Daqian and Zhao Lizhi. They threw themselves in without getting the money. I heard that the court is about to open. Blackmail and attempted rape seem to be enough for them to drink a pot, At least a year and a half? " "Fart, you know the law. If you have time, go to the lecture hall on the rule of law. Attempted rape and extortion are serious. It will be finished in a year and a half? I think it''s at least two years to start, maybe three or four years! " Wang You scolded with a smile: "you deserve what you deserve. You said you had to pit these two people. No, you didn''t bully the soft, but kicked the stone. If the Qin and Han Dynasties continue to investigate, do you think none of the big people he knew may have anything to do with the Public Security Bureau and the court? Isn''t it a problem to put the couple in jail? " So, in the small room, several Zhuge Liang began to talk. Although they didn''t dress well, they looked like Zhuge Liang. If they were given some soldiers, maybe they could run out and fight the world. The Qin and Han Dynasties came to the gate of the village and just met Liu Zhanfang riding a Dayang motorcycle. Liu Zhanfang stopped the motorcycle to one side and strode towards him. "Director Liu." Qin and Han Dynasty greeted Liu Zhanfang politely. "What''s your name, director Liu? I''ve said you several times. Your father and I are brothers. We''ve lived in the same village for so many years. We''ve been relatives for a long time. Just call uncle Liu. It''s more friendly." Liu Zhanfang stepped forward, patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "let''s go in and tell them. I''ve informed them. They''re all waiting inside." "Uncle Liu, wait." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties reached into his arms. Before entering the house, he took out two dozen red big bills and stuffed them to Liu Zhanfang. "Uncle Liu, you haven''t taken care of me in recent years. Don''t take this too little. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to buy you some bottles of wine..." Liu Zhanfang knew what it was when he saw the stuff coming from the Qin and Han Dynasties and put it in his hand. When he pinched the thickness, he was really shocked. He has received more or less benefits as village director for several years, but he hasn''t done more than this once So he pretended to be a little angry and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, what are you doing? How can you do such a thing? You, uncle Liu and I are village officials. If you take it in violation of discipline, you''d better take it back. If you don''t confiscate it for me, it''ll never happen. I won''t blame you. I won''t allow it next time!" Liu Zhanfang said, but the money in his hand didn''t mean to send it back. Holding it in his hand is warm, reassuring and exciting, just like his little daughter-in-law "Uncle Liu. I don''t mean anything else. You said you were friends with my father. You haven''t taken less care of me these years. This money is nothing to me. Just treat me as my filial piety to you... "The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties bent a radian," don''t let them see it, put it away... " "This..." "Keep it." "Alas..." Liu Zhanfang sighed a long sigh. "Since you have this intention, uncle Liu will accept it. Uncle Liu will do it for you today. You can do anything in the future. As long as uncle Liu can do it for you, it''s not a problem. If you can''t do it, you can do it well..." "Thank you, uncle Liu." Qin Han said gratefully. Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. How can you do it if you don''t do anything? It''s such a thing that the meat steamed stuffed bun beats the dog once. However, the dog knows how to repay the owner after eating the steamed stuffed bun. How can there be a free lunch in the world? The Qin and Han dynasties had thought about it before they came. Although there are several villagers'' representatives in the village, Liu Zhanfang is the most effective. It''s bullshit to make a decision after a shit vote. Who dares to take the lead in offending the village director? Although the village director is a big fart official, people just say it in this small piece. If you offend him, isn''t it tantamount to offending the Taisui master? What consequences can you have in the end? As long as Liu Zhanfang helps him speak, it''s not difficult to win the land. Moreover, it can be bought at the lowest price. It can cost 100000 yuan. I have to spend 200000. I''m afraid only fools will do such a thing. He is not worried at all that Liu Zhanfang doesn''t accept money. People spend a long time with others, and it''s easy to understand this person''s character. What''s the purpose of Liu Zhanfang as the village director? During the election, he shouted that we must bring the village rich. Every family lives in big tile roofed houses, but what about the results? The village director has been re elected for three times. There has indeed been some improvement in the village, but only Liu Zhanfang has made progress. His own home has built a big tile roofed house, and others'' house is still that virtue, even worse than before. "Thank you for what? Thank you. No outsiders. " Liu Zhanfang patted him on the shoulder again and thought to himself, "is this boy really special and sensible..." "It''s the director. You''re here in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Come on in." As soon as they came in, several Zhuge Liang in the room quickly stood up. Li Zhiqiang hurried forward and said with a smile: "come on, come on, sit down. The water has been soaking for you for a long time. You''re cold, XiuXiu. Go and make another cup for the director and the Qin and Han Dynasties..." Xu XiuXiu, the village accountant, quickly answered and walked to one side. After a while, she came back with two cups of tea and put it in front of Qin and Han Dynasties and Liu Zhanfang. When she turned around, she couldn''t help looking at Qin and Han Dynasties. If Qin and Han Dynasties saw Xu XiuXiu, she would find that her eyes were a little different. Yes, in an old-fashioned word, it''s making eyes at you. "The general situation has been mentioned when I just informed you. I think you should have discussed it?" Liu Zhanfang looked at several people and asked, "what do you think? Do you have any ideas? " "We all agree to buy land in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The land is also barren, and it''s useless to keep it." Sun Guoan took the lead in saying, "but that piece of land belongs to the village and does not belong to us. As for whether it can be sold to the Qin and Han Dynasties in the end, it is mainly about the price. If the price is reasonable, we have no reason not to support it." "Yes, Lao sun''s meaning is also our meaning. It''s useless to say whether we agree or not. Whether we can sell depends on the price. If the price is too low, even if we can accept it, the villagers won''t agree, right?" Li Zhiqiang smiled and asked, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I think you can''t be wrong. You''ve mixed up like this in just a few days. Do you want to plant herbs to buy this land? Are you going to expand? " "I have this idea, but it''s just beginning. I don''t know if it can work." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled, and a pair of eyes with God swept over several people: "if I don''t buy the land in Panlong mountain, no one should go to plant it, and the big guy has no right to plant it. Uncle Li just said that the land belongs to the village. If I don''t buy it, you won''t get any benefit. Don''t say how much money first. If I can, I hope I can buy it out forever, In this way, I can give a higher price. If I just rent, I can only give 35 yuan per mu of land... " Thirty-five? Several people frowned in an instant, and then they looked at each other with a very tacit understanding. They were all surprised at the price given by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Thirty five yuan per mu was no different from the price of cabbage. To be exact, it was almost as good as giving it to him for free. Even if there were one thousand mu of land, it would be only thirty-five thousand yuan a year This is not the same level as the expected price in their mind. According to their idea, the land should be sold for at least 200000 a year. If the permanent farming right is purchased for at least a little more than a million, isn''t this money kidding? "Thirty five is a little low. We can agree, and the villagers won''t agree." Li Zhiqiang shook his head and said, "we villagers'' representatives do things for the villagers. We''d better not do things that harm the interests of the villagers. Even if it''s too small, you can''t do less than 200 per mu a year. Thirty five yuan per mu must not work. At least give a reasonable price, don''t you think?" "Lao Li, wait first." Sun Guoan waved his hand to Li Zhiqiang not to say more. He ordered the remaining half of the red mountain tea, and then the cow forced him to cross his legs. "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, 351 Mu is definitely not good. If others don''t say it, you can''t pass my pass. If you say how much you can give if you permanently buy out the farming right, let me hear if I can accept it... " "If we return such a little money, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk about it. In order to make money, we can''t let the villagers lose. If the government expropriates more than 1000 mu of land one day, it''s an astronomical figure. At that time, we ordinary people can get rich. If the director didn''t let us come over, we really don''t want to talk about it." Wang You narrowed his eyes and gently knocked on the table. "It''s right that you want to make money in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but you also want everyone to make money. The interests are mutual. We can''t take the villagers'' land to complete you?" "Director. Do you think so? " "What Lao Wang said is reasonable." Liu Zhanfang nodded and said, "don''t hurry to say whether it''s OK. Thirty five yuan per mu is a little less, but think about it. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t buy this land, the big guy didn''t have much income. I think it''s better to have a little than not. It''s also a good thing for a person to share one or two hundred yuan. What can that land give you at ordinary times?" "Qin and Han Dynasties, look at how much money we can give if we permanently buy out this land. As long as the price is reasonable, we can still discuss it. If you really make that land well, it will also bring a new atmosphere to our village. Maybe you can get rich together with big guys, right?" The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t speak, and there was always a smile on his face. These people looked dignified one by one, with one villager on the left and one villager on the right. But how could he not know that if it was really for the sake of the villagers, these people should sleep with their wives under their covers at this time, Who''s willing to come here and pull this egg? "How much should I pay for 1000 mu of land?" The Qin and Han Dynasty lowered his voice and murmured. Because the room was small and quiet, although his voice was small, it was clearly heard by several people. As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties fell into meditation, several people became nervous unconsciously. The amount of money given by the Qin and Han dynasties also determined how much they could put in their pockets before they walked out of the house. If they really took thirty or forty thousand, wouldn''t they take off directly on a small day? "Qin and Han Dynasties, how much do you give?" "Yes, you can give me as much as you want. Can we make a decision as soon as possible..." "Qin and Han Dynasties, you can say how much you want. As long as the price is about the same, everyone will agree." Being stared at by several people, the Qin and Han Dynasties was a little embarrassed and said, "thirty five yuan is not very good for contracting. I can''t give much for permanent buyout. If you say it, you won''t agree. Otherwise, I''d better not say it?" Hearing the speech, several people unconsciously frowned. Sun Guoan was ready to stand up and leave. A monkey face looked very unhappy. Finally, he was pulled down by Li Zhiqiang. "There''s nothing you can''t say. Business people know that business can''t be done. Just say how much it is. Of course, if the price is too low, we can''t promise..." Li Zhiqiang frowned and said. Chapter 67 Qin Han smiled and nodded, "200000, this is the highest price I can give." 200000 Several people present were stunned. Then they looked at each other. The price of 200000 was not a little worse than their psychological expectation. It would be acceptable if the 200000 were distributed to them, but if the whole village distributed it together, 200000 was only a few dollars, and the family would be divided into three or two hundred "Qin and Han Dynasties, are you kidding?" Sun Guoan said unhappily: "a thousand mu of land will always belong to you, only 200000. Everyone is not a fool. Since you are not sincere, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk. As a villager''s representative, I''ll make a statement first. If I don''t agree with the price!" "Yes, I don''t know. I just want to make money. You don''t need money in the Qin and Han Dynasties. You buy land to make money. How can you let us explain this money to the big guy?" Li Zhiqiang sighed and said¡° I really don''t need to talk about it. I think the same as my fourth uncle. I don''t agree with the price. " "Qin and Han Dynasties, you are raising the price. Since you are sitting here, you must not rush to the idea that you can''t talk about. As long as you make everyone feel comfortable, we can discuss it." Wang you lit an old dry cigarette and said to sun Guoan and Li Zhiqiang, "take it easy. Business is like this. We should have no problem talking." Liu Zhanfang ordered a piece of Hongta mountain, took a sip, and then drank a sip of strong tea. "That''s not how business is done. The Qin and Han dynasties have given the price, and you can also talk about the price in your heart, so that we can discuss. We can''t let others blindly quote. It''s no different from the starting price. I think that''s it. That land doesn''t belong to the big guy, The village has to decide on the money. 300000. I''ll pay 300000. Do you have any opinion? " When Liu Zhanfang finished, his fingers gently knocked on the table and his eyes swept over several people one by one. He knew these people very well. I''m afraid he had already thought about the lion''s big mouth. At this time, if he didn''t press the price, it would be very troublesome. Once these people asked for $1.8 million, it would probably turn yellow, Just now he received 20000 yuan from the Qin and Han Dynasties. How can he accept it if he can''t talk about it? It''s not very comfortable to take out the money when it''s in your pocket. Besides, there must be another time to help the Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as you can help him, it''s definitely not difficult to make money. "Director, is 300000 too little?" Sun Guoan took a cigarette and said. "I think it should be similar. After all, the land is not good. If there is good soil, the money can''t be sold. Don''t say you don''t agree, I won''t agree." Liu Zhanfang paused and said, "if you have no opinion, how about making such a decision? If you think about it, you will definitely buy land in the future if you earn money from planting medicinal materials in the Qin and Han Dynasties. There is nothing good here, but there is no shortage of land. At that time, once you need to buy, you can also get more money, don''t you think? " "Besides, it hasn''t been planted in the Qin and Han Dynasties. No one can be sure what will happen next. Don''t just think about people making money. People also have to take risks. It''s almost all right!" "I also say that if the Qin and Han Dynasties are willing to pay 300000, I agree." Liu Zhanfang glanced at Sun Guoan and asked, "Lao sun, do you agree with me?" "Wipe, your village director has said what we can say. In that case, I agree." Sun Guoan said reluctantly. Yes, how can he disagree? Maybe he can still be a villager representative today. Tomorrow, Liu Zhanfang will be nothing. In the future, there will be no chance to sit here and point out the country. Sitting here, he has a sense of superiority and condescending. It''s not his fault. After all, there is no official in the family. Oh, no, there is another official. His name is sun Guozhi. He shows the land to the people of Shizui village. He is good at riding and charging, and specially selects some big fat pigs to kill! "Lao sun agrees and we agree. That''s it." Wang you smiled and said, "in the Qin and Han Dynasties, if you buy land next time, there are more than 100 mu of forest land in the back mountain of the second uncle''s house, you can buy my piece of ang if you need it..." "No problem!" Qin Han smiled and nodded, then stood up, "Qin Han thanks you for agreeing to sell me this land. If you still need to buy land, I will discuss it with you." "Uncle Liu. I brought the money. You give me a receipt and draw up a sales contract. Now I can point the money to you, OK? " After that, the Qin and Han dynasties took out the bag under the table. It contained 500000. He counted 300000 and put it on the table. In fact, he began to expect that it would take 500000 to buy the land in Panlong mountain. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhanfang helped to buy it with only 300000. In this way, he saved 200000 yuan. Even if he gave Liu Zhanfang 20000 yuan, he still earned it. If Liu Zhanfang hadn''t helped, he would never have won 300000 yuan, Because these guys sitting next to him have made a lion''s mouth, and it''s a face for him not to ask for a million directly. Sure enough, as soon as the Qin and Han dynasties took out the money and stacked 300000 on the table, sun Guoan and Li Zhiqiang''s eyes lit up at once, as bright as the night pearl in the middle of the night. This is the most time they have seen in their 40s and 50s. Whether they can see so much in the rest of their lives is a question. "If only we could have so much money..." Li Zhiqiang said with a self deprecating smile, "it''s true that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away. We have made so much money in just a few days. We don''t want to make so much in our life¡° "Wipe, what else to say." Sun Guoan knocked on the table, rolled his eyelids and said, "in the Qin and Han Dynasties, you must have made a profit by spending 300000 on land. We helped you a lot and made you spend less. You can''t treat your brothers badly, can you?" "Well, you can get some for each of my brothers. We don''t want much. Just buy two bottles of wine and a few boxes of cigarettes. Can''t we go in vain?" When sun Guoan said this, several people nodded almost at the same time. Sun Guoan''s words also spoke their hearts, but they didn''t mean to say it because of face. "It''s a small matter. After signing the contract later, I won''t treat you badly. It''s just a few boxes of cigarettes and bottles of wine. I can still take them out in the Qin and Han Dynasties." Qin Han smiled and said, "uncle Liu, can we sign the contract now?" "It''s easy to say. We''re ready for the contract." Liu Zhanfang stood up, went to one side, opened the cabinet, took out a contract, and then said to Xu XiuXiu, "XiuXiu, order a little money. This is to collect money for our village. You can''t be careless. You can''t have one less or more..." "Yes." Xu XiuXiu answered and lit the 300000 yuan that the Qin and Han dynasties had put on the table, while quietly glancing at the Qin and Han Dynasties. How pleasing to the eye He is one or two years older than him, and his beauty can be said in the past. If he goes after him, does he agree or refuse? "Director, there''s no problem with the money." Xu XiuXiu ordered for a full hour, and 300000 yuan was counted. "Yes. The money is recorded first. " Liu Zhanfang nodded with satisfaction and quickly wrote the contract. It took only a few minutes for a few people to wait. Then he handed the contract to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "see if there is a problem. If there is no problem, sign on it!" Fortunately, the pages of the contract are not many, only two or three pages, but it still gives Qin and Han a headache. He didn''t read many books. Although he read words, he seldom read the contract. To be exact, it''s still that he grew so big. "The land at the foot of Panlong mountain belongs to you now." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile: "although the land belongs to you, uncle Liu has a word to say that the Dragon Mountain is the symbol of our village. It echoes with the stone table mountain. Don''t level the mountain for me just to make money. Your ancestors will be strange at that time. You can''t eat and walk around!" "No." Qin Han smiled and shook his head. "Ha ha, I''ll wake you up. The land is yours and the mountain is yours. You can do whatever you want." Liu Zhanfang paused and asked, "more than 1000 mu of land is planted with medicinal materials?" "There is no specific plan. Buy the land first and plant it after thinking about it in the past two days." Qin Han said, "uncle Liu, after the contract is signed, is it not my business? Why don''t I go back first? " Hearing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were leaving, sun Guoan couldn''t sit still. The money for tobacco and wine just agreed had not been left. They had been waiting here for more than an hour. How could he leave so easily? "Qin and Han Dynasties, look at the money you just said. The place where the contract is signed is also yours. If you don''t give it to us, you can''t say anything. Our man spits a nail at a mouthful. What he said can''t count?" Sun Guoan smoked two cigarettes and said, "you are a rich man now. 800 yuan is nothing to you. Everyone lives in the neighborhood. Take some..." The Qin and Han dynasties had long expected that these people could not easily let him go away. They knew who they were better than anyone else. They were all owners who could not get up early without profit. As long as they made a cheap profit, they could give you a smile. "Sorry, I almost forgot about it. You are all my elders. I can''t let you run for nothing. A few boxes of cigarettes and two bottles of wine are still no problem." Qin Han smiled and said, "the best cigarette in Zhang Guisheng''s family is Hongtashan. I''ll buy one for you alone. The wine is Tianshan Daqu. One person and two bottles. Giving you one hundred yuan should be enough. Don''t be too small. If I make a lot of money in the future, I''ll buy more for you. I''m tight handed for the time being. Let''s make do with it." The Qin and Han dynasties took out a few large red banknotes, counted just six, and then sent them to several people. Several people looked at the money on the table and frowned. His face was livid. Isn''t this boy teasing people? Isn''t this a typical way to kill a donkey? "Don''t be too little. It should be enough to buy cigarettes and wine. If it''s too little, I''ll take the money back and give it to you when I have it in the future, okay?" The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at several people and said, "thank you for your help. It''s nothing. The Qin and Han Dynasties left first and went home when they have time." Bang! The Qin and Han dynasties had just walked out of the village, and the sound of broken glass came from the village house. Sun Guoan fell his big tea cup to the ground, slapped the table angrily, and kept yelling dirty words in his mouth. Chapter 68 "What the fuck is this? A hundred fucking dollars? Is this to send beggars? " Sun Guoan said that he was going to rush out of the house, "shit, you can''t forget it today. Do you treat me like a monkey? I don''t agree to sell it to him. I''m the villagers'' representative and have the right to vote! " "I don''t agree!" Wang you also stood up: "what''s this? At least we are all elders. We give 100 yuan after a busy night. No matter how poor our family is, we don''t need this 100 yuan. It''s his mother''s money. Isn''t this beating my face?" "Wait..." Liu Zhanfang shouted a few people, then glared at Sun Guoan and said, "don''t agree now? What did you do just now? Is it still useful for you to disagree now? The contract was signed and the money was given. Who told you not to sign the contract? Who''s to blame? " Hearing Liu Zhanfang''s tone, sun Guoan raised his hand and slapped a table. He glared at Liu Zhanfang and said, "Liu Zhanfang, what do you mean? Are we people who care about that money? It''s not about money. It''s about face. You can stand it. I can''t stand sun Guoan. Anyway, I don''t agree with him when he buys land. What if he signs a contract? If it''s a big deal, give him back the money. Anyway, I can''t get a few points! " "OK, you force you to go. You''d better kill him directly. You''d better take the land for yourself and don''t let him grow herbs!" Liu Zhanfang scolded angrily, "aren''t you fucking capable? If you don''t go, Liu Zhanfang looks down on you. To tell you the truth, the contract has been signed and is valid in the court. If you tear up the contract, you will not only return 300000 of others, but also triple the compensation. Take out the remaining hundreds of thousands and I''ll call him back right away, OK? " "Don''t, don''t, don''t do this. It''s useless to say anything at this time. It''s useless for us to quarrel here. No one can blame it. It''s the Qin and Han Dynasties. This boy is really a little cunning. However, he also left us a hundred yuan. We won''t take it for nothing." Li Zhiqiang paused and said, "well, it''s no use making noise. It hurts the feelings of a village..." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to know what happened in the village. He didn''t want to know. He thought it would take a lot of effort to buy this land, but he didn''t expect to buy it so easily. A few days ago, he had been running to Panlong mountain, first for cultivation, second for digging mountain herbs in the forest and investigating the soil near the mountain, Although this land is not good for planting crops, the weeds are very dense and especially fresh. This land is very suitable for planting medicinal materials. As long as the soil quality is slightly improved, it will be better. However, he hasn''t thought of planting anything yet, because the medicinal materials used for each kind of medicine are different. It''s certainly impossible to be too single. The complexity of planting will affect the soil quality. The main reason is that this land seems to be a lot. If many different kinds of medicinal materials are really planted, and large-scale planting is absolutely not allowed. Of course, this is just the beginning. He is not in a hurry to cultivate immediately. As he said to the goblin before, now he has not left the eight characters. He has to think about planting medicinal materials and building a factory. It is no different from a fool''s dream. Even if he wants to plant medicinal materials, he at least makes everything similar. The last step is to plant medicinal materials! The reason why we are in such a hurry to buy this land is that first, we have preparations. Second, it must be cheaper to buy this land now. If the factory is built and large-scale equipment is introduced into the village, we are thinking of buying this land at that time, let alone 300000 or 3 million. If we can buy it, we have to burn eight bundles of high incense How could they want to see you make money? Isn''t that a joke? "Is it the Qin and Han Dynasties?" The Qin and Han dynasties had just come to the door when two young people came to him. Although they were wearing plain clothes, the Qin and Han Dynasties recognized the identities of the two people at a glance. One of them was the young policeman who had attacked him in balachirude the day before. "It''s me. What''s up? " The Qin and Han Dynasty glanced at the young man and said. "We suspect you have something to do with the murder. Please go back with us to assist in the investigation." The young policeman took out his certificate and shook it in front of him, "get in the car!" "I didn''t break the law. Why go back with you to assist in the investigation?" Qin and Han Dynasty said in a deep voice, "and what right do you have to take me back?" The two young policemen looked at each other with a little surprise on their faces. The policeman who started to beat him yesterday soon sneered, "we are the police. Whether you break the law or not, we have the right to investigate you and you have the obligation to accept the investigation!" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned again. He knew that the young policeman was not lying, but he couldn''t understand why these policemen were staring at him. It seemed that he had to find something out about him. "Can I send this back first?" The Qin and Han Dynasties carried the bag in the handle. "No one will touch your things. Our time is limited. We don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Get in the car." The young policeman said unhappily, "I hope you can cooperate with our investigation and don''t play tricks!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it weren''t for the fear of being accused of attacking the police, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to kill the bastard in front of them with a fist. In fact, benevolence, righteousness and morality in their mouth were hooligans, more hooligans than hooligans, more hooligans than hooligans! Seeing the hesitation of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the young policeman was unhappy. He stared at him and said, "what are you looking at? Get in the car! " Cooperative village middle school is also a long abandoned school, which has long lost students. Because it is connected with the village, it has become the office of the village. Every festival, there will be a party here. However, since the murder in the village, almost everyone is in danger here, and no one dares to step foot. In addition, no one dares to come here when the police check in, Even if you pass by, you should go around the road. Of course, some people do not want to come but have to come. Like the Qin and Han Dynasties, even being clean after being targeted by the police is useless. After all, the police, whether you are innocent or not, should make a clear statement that they would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. Large-scale investigation may be able to find some necessary clues. However, most of these people are not good people. They are called "criminal record" in more professional terms. In old-fashioned words, it is not surprising that such people have made mistakes. The reason is very simple. The police don''t need a reason. The simplest reason is that you have made mistakes before. If you have a criminal record, the dog can''t eat shit. Who knows if it''s you this time? Who are you looking for? Who''s looking for a three-year-old? The Qin and Han Dynasties of the cooperative village middle school didn''t come once and a half. Before the school was closed, he was still here for two days, so he was very familiar with it. Even what every place was like was printed in his mind. Before, he didn''t think he would come back to the school. After all, the school doesn''t exist. Even if it exists, it''s impossible to study here, so it''s impossible to come back at all, However, today he returned to school in this way, which made him feel sad and helpless. The police car drove into the school yard. At a glance, there were at least a dozen cars parked in the school, including Santana, Mitsubishi, Toyota and Volkswagen. In the front row of houses, there were several bright lights, and the dark incandescent lights lit the house very yellow. Occasionally, people could be seen walking back and forth in the house. The car stopped at the back of a police car. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, it was led off by two policemen. The two policemen walked in front. He followed him and soon entered the house. There were also people walking in the less bright corridor. Most of these people were policemen in civilian clothes and some rural people in rags, which is easy to distinguish, Without looking at anything else, you can see that the police''s face is white and tender. The faces living in the countryside are basically dark. If one is not, then this person is likely to be vitiligo. In addition to the sound of people walking in the corridor, he can occasionally hear screams. He doesn''t have to think about it. However, if he knows it in his heart, he can''t say it. "Team Zhang. Cai team. Here comes the man. " The young policeman walking in front came to the door of an office, stretched his neck in and said. "Take him to the house over there and let him reflect for a while. We''ll go right now. Liu Wenwen has just explained a lot about him." Cai Jianfei looked up at the outside, then waved his hand and said, "go, let him reflect on what he has done." "Yes. Team Cai! " The young policeman answered and immediately withdrew his head. He looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "come with me. Team CAI and team Zhang interrogated Liu Wenwen just now. You should know Liu Wenwen, right? He said a lot about you. Think about what he has done. You should understand that paper can''t wrap fire, and there is no seamless thing he has done! " "If you can say it yourself, don''t wait for us to find out. It''s not that simple at that time. You''ve said it many times that you should be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. What reason should you understand?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at them blankly, and drew a big question mark in his mind. Up to now, he didn''t understand what was going on. It''s nothing that these policemen asked him to come and ask about the situation. As they said, it''s a citizen''s responsibility and obligation to cooperate with the police. However, how can this good Liu Wenwen emerge, and, Listen to these two people and captain Cai, who heard his voice but didn''t see anyone, also shouting Liu Wenwen, as if Liu Wenwen knew what heinous crime he had committed. This is not the most important thing. What''s important is that Liu Wenwen has said, and it seems that they y already have evidence in their hands Was Liu Wenwen pulled in and bitten? Or did these people say that on purpose? There were countless question marks in the mind of Qin and Han Dynasties, but he couldn''t understand what was going on. However, he didn''t worry about how Liu Wenwen bit him. The so-called body is not afraid of the shadow. He hasn''t done anything bad. What can he worry about? "I know Liu Wenwen well, but we are not familiar with him, and I have not made any mistakes. How can he know whether I have committed a crime..." the Qin and Han Dynasties said speechlessly: "if he really said it, he framed me, and I can confront him face to face!" "Well, what do you mean you haven''t made a mistake when you haven''t done this or that?" The young policeman said impatiently, "to tell you the truth, there are few people who don''t shout injustice. If they shout injustice, they can leave. What do you want us policemen to do? Let''s just go home and reflect on it. Don''t wait for us to ask you later. The nature will be different at that time! " Bang! It was another small black house. With the wooden door slamming, the only light in the house disappeared. The Qin and Han Dynasties stood at the side of the house with a blank face. They looked east and west to see that there was only a dark piece. They reached out to touch the cold wall. The whole room didn''t even have a stool to sit on. This really made him feel helpless but helpless. Although they hadn''t read for a few days, the Qin and Han dynasties also knew what it meant to rush out directly! "Shit!" The Qin and Han Dynasties spit at the door and finally burst into foul language. He was surprised by a homicide in the cooperative village. He was listed as a suspect. After thinking about it, it was because he had an extra 100000 yuan. There was a conflict with Zhang Qiang before. This must have something to do with Cong Peifeng and Zhang Qiang. Chapter 69 No matter Zhang Qiang or Cong Peifeng, Qin and Han Dynasties don''t like them now. They are only hostile to them. Zhang Qiang is a better person. After all, he dares to say and do, and his unhappiness will be revealed. But Cong Peifeng is different. Qin and Han Dynasties don''t know whether he should be said to be a villain, but this kind of person is definitely honeyed and has a smile on his face, But he is wondering how to send you to the Bureau. If such a person still likes him, he may be his superior! The Qin and Han Dynasties stood in the room for a while and then came to the window. The curtains were opened a little, a little light could be seen, and some stars could be seen in the sky. "Team CAI. I''ll interrogate him. Are you sitting here? " Zhang Qiang twisted the cigarette butts of the Yellow Crane Tower at the corner of his mouth out in the ashtray, then stood up and whispered, "this guy is very good. He should frustrate his spirit!" "I heard from Xiao Zhao that this young man has a little holiday with brother Zhang. You are also a policeman. You should know how to interrogate." Cai Jianfei waved his hand and said¡° You go. I''ve been running for a day. I''m confused. Maybe I''ll go somewhere later. " "First have a cigarette to refresh yourself." Zhang Qiang opened the cigarette box and pulled out a cigarette and sent it to Cai Jian before flying. "Sixteen yuan a box of Jinsha and medium-grade cigarettes in the Yellow Crane Tower. How do you taste?" "Good smoke." Cai Jianfei took a look at the cigarette, then lit the cigarette and slowly took a sip. "It''s a little hard, but it doesn''t rush. The amount of tar is just right. Good smoke, good smoke!" "Team Cai, shall I go first?" Zhang Qiang said with a smile, "if the case is solved, the director will not order to buy us Chinese cigarettes at that time? The Yellow Crane Tower is nothing. If you like it, I''ll give it to you... " Zhang Qiang said that he put most of the remaining boxes of Yellow Crane Tower on the table. He dared to offend others, but he dared not offend this one in front of him. Although they are all captains, they are much higher than him. They are the captain of the criminal police team of the Public Security Bureau of Tianshan county. He is just the captain of a township dispatch office. Compared with others, he is nothing. "Go and don''t make trouble." Cai Jianfei smoked two more cigarettes. Zhang Qiang just walked to the door. He shouted to Zhang Qiang, "brother Zhang. Where''s Xiaoyu? Why haven''t you seen anyone all day? " "Team Cai, are you looking for sister Yu?" Zhang Qiang''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. Since this guy came here, he has been courting Yu QingHan. When he came back to the county yesterday, he specially bought Yu QingHan some small gifts. In his mouth, he said that he should give something when he met for the first time. People with a clear eye know how to return. Obviously, this guy has ideas about Yu QingHan. "There''s something wrong. Let''s see if they have any progress. The case has been three or four days. It''s the golden period to solve the case within a week. Once it''s missed, it will be very troublesome to want to solve the case." Cai Jianfei sighed and said¡° OK, you go first. I''ll go and find her myself later... " "By the way, look at my brain. There''s something I almost forgot to ask you. I heard that Xiao Yu doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. Is that right? It is reasonable to say that such a beautiful girl should not lack suitors? " Zhang Qiang frowned again, thought about it and said with a smile: "team Cai, I really don''t know. Sister Yu doesn''t usually mention it, and we don''t dare to ask. Everyone knows sister Yu''s temper. Even if you want to ask, no one dares to ask, maybe not. You can''t ask our director Cong, maybe he knows something." "Team Cai, anything else? It''s all right. I''ll go first? " "Go. Don''t make trouble. " Cai Jianfei waved his hand. When Zhang Qiang closed the door, he crossed his legs, held a cigarette in his mouth, squinted slightly at the incandescent lamp on the roof, and occasionally showed some smiles on his face. There is such a beautiful colleague hidden in the mountain. She is really amazing. Although she hasn''t laughed yet, to be exact, she hasn''t seen her smile. If she smiles one day, she will look better, just like the snow lotus quietly blooming on the top of the iceberg. She is beautiful, moving, holy and fresh. If Xiaosheng is lucky enough to get a girl''s heart Cai Jianfei felt more and more happy when he thought about it. He twisted out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, stood up and went to the mirror hanging on the wall to take a close look at himself. After making sure that the man in the mirror was absolutely excellent and handsome without any defects, he smiled, cleared his throat and strode out. Squeak Qin and Han Dynasties were standing in front of the window to enjoy the moonlight outside. The door was pushed open. He looked back and saw Zhang Qiang and the young policeman who wanted to fight him come in. "Who told you to stand at the window?" The young policeman''s eyes suddenly stood up and said angrily, "go and squat over there. Do you think I brought you to enjoy the scenery? Is to let you reflect on yourself! " "You didn''t say you wouldn''t let me enjoy the scenery?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "my legs are long on me. I can do whatever I want. What''s more, what right do you have to ask me to do?" "Police identity? Or is this your place? " "To tell you the truth, your attitude makes me very uncomfortable. I can cooperate with the investigation because it''s my duty, but it doesn''t mean I made a mistake! So please be polite! " The words of the Qin and Han Dynasties were sonorous and powerful, clear and straightforward, and there was no sense of timidity at all. He was still a little hairy when he came in. After all, this is not a good place, but when he thought about it carefully, he thought it was completely unnecessary. The reason is very simple. He hasn''t done anything illegal. Why is it polite to talk to these policemen from the perspective of a criminal, These people should be polite! Sure enough, hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, the young policeman''s face was ugly for a while. He sneered and said, "did you make a mistake? Who''s right? Just say you didn''t make a mistake, you didn''t make a mistake? Don''t you think it''s funny? " "Words are groundless. What I said really doesn''t count." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "so with this, is this your attitude? You can think I made a mistake. Please show your evidence. If you can''t show evidence, please show some respect! " "Hum. We''ll find the evidence. If there''s no evidence, we''ll let you here? " The young policeman snorted coldly and said, "come out. Remember what I just said. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!" "Lenient in confession and strict in resistance?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and walked out. When he came to Zhang Qiang''s body, the corners of his mouth slightly curved out a radian, "officer Zhang, I hope you can find evidence. You''d better not disappoint me!" Zhang Qiang also narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I hope I won''t let you down, but who can be accurate?" After squatting in the small black room for almost half an hour, Qin and Han Dynasties were taken into an interrogation room. When he entered the room, Zhang Qiang had sat next to the temporarily placed interrogation table, holding a paper cup in his hand and slowly drinking tea. However, this time, what was sitting next to him was not the bright policewoman flower, but a big and rough young policeman. "Sit down." Zhang Qiang pointed to the chair opposite the interrogation table. "Should I say thank you?" Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at Zhang Qiang and asked. "If you like, I think there''s no problem." Zhang Qiang spread his hand and said, "I''ve been reflecting for almost an hour. Should I say something?" "Say what?" Qin Han shook his head with a smile, thought about it and said, "what have I done today? Or what have you done this month? Or what did you do this year? " "If officer Zhang is willing to listen, I think it''s OK. Even if I say three days and three nights, I won''t feel very tired. Of course, if officer Zhang is willing to listen..." "Boy. What''s your attitude? " The big and thick young policeman suddenly raised his eyes and said with disdain: "let you come. Don''t you know what you do? Don''t give me a careless eye. You can''t say it, but I have many ways to let you say it. Now it''s time to give you a chance. You won''t regret it if you don''t have a chance! " "Should I thank you, too?" Qin Han looked at the young policeman, narrowed his eyes and said, "if you have evidence, say, let me go without evidence. As for the reflection, I''m sorry I don''t know anything, and there''s nothing worth reflecting on!" Pop! The young policeman slapped the table and stood up angrily. In a few steps, he came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, pointed at the Qin and Han Dynasties with his fingers and said word by word: "don''t regret it!" "You can say that you have no problem, and we are willing to believe that you have no problem. However, the police should pay attention to evidence in handling cases. Now someone has accused you of having something to do with the murder, and we must investigate!" Zhang Qiang waved to the young man and motioned him to sit aside. Then his eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties again, "Liu Wenwen, you should know?" "Yes." Qin Han smiled and nodded. "You should know what he has done?" Zhang Qiang narrowed his eyes and said, "do you know the loss of cattle in Xinli village next door last year?" "I don''t know!" "Well, I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. I can tell you!" Zhang Qiang raised his hand and gently knocked on his desk. "This is related to Liu Wenwen. He is the principal offender of this. At first, we asked him, and he didn''t admit that he did it. Later, we took out the evidence, and he admitted it. Not only did he admit it, but he also made the process very clear. He is the principal offender and you are an accomplice. Is that right?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and looked at Zhang Qiang in surprise. Not to mention stealing cattle, he had never seen the shadow of cattle. Even if he stole cattle, he couldn''t steal with people like Liu Wenwen, unless he had too many good days and wanted to die. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Qin and Han said in a deep voice. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll tell you carefully. " Zhang Qiang lit a cigarette and took a sip. "You stole the money from the cattle and Liu Wen earned 3000 credits. You took 700, didn''t you?" "Of course, you can''t believe it. You can think I''m testing you. It''s not a problem. Liu Wenwen is in the next room. When we''re finished, I can bring him to confront you face to face." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "Liu Wenwen also said that you two killed Zhang Qiu''s family because you knew that Zhang Qiu''s family bought more than 20 cows and that his family had money. At first, you entered Zhang Qiu''s house with the idea of theft. Unexpectedly, you were just hit by Zhang Qiu''s wife. You killed Zhang Qiu''s wife and Zhang Qiu''s son on the spot, At that time, you stayed at Zhang Qiu''s house for fear of committing a crime and killed Zhang Qiu when he came back, didn''t you? " "Kill someone and take the money. You and Liu Wenwen took more than 100000 yuan respectively. The money in your hand is Zhang Qiujia''s money. If I''m not wrong, it should be like this, right?" Chapter 70 Listening to Zhang Qiang''s words, Qin and Han almost believed that he was a murderer. He was helpless and wanted to laugh. However, he also knew that these were the usual means of the police. Now after asking, what should they do next? "I don''t think you''re suitable for being a policeman. You''re very suitable for making up stories." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "if I were Liu Wenwen, I would say you are a murderer, and Cong Peifeng is a murderer. In short, I can say that anyone is a murderer. After all, the mouth is his own. You can say what you want, don''t you?" Pop! The young policeman with five big and three thick slapped the table again, swished two steps and rushed to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the hair of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The young policeman started very suddenly, but who was it in the Qin and Han Dynasties? How could he get it easily? When the light palm was about to catch his hair, he saw a slight rise in the corners of his mouth, a sudden force on the soles of his feet, a click from the friction between the stool legs and the brick floor, and the next moment his body moved back. At the same time, his left hand quickly extended out, and the wide palm directly locked the wrist of the young policeman. Without waiting for the young man to react, he slammed his left hand down. The back of the young man''s hand hit the table heavily. It was just another dull noise, and the old smoke and dust came out from the gap of the desk. Ah The young policeman immediately gave a painful cry and suddenly stopped his hand, but no matter how hard he tried, his palm was forcibly pressed on the table and couldn''t move at all. The hand pressed on his wrist was not a hand at all, just like a big iron pliers weighing thousands of gold. He not only couldn''t move according to his wrist, but also kept tightening! "The police serve the people, not the hooligans invited by people. Even if you are a police, don''t you need a reason to beat people?" Qin Han looked at the young policeman coldly and said, "I said, please be polite. I have an obligation to cooperate with the investigation and have no obligation to be beaten!" "Do you want him to die!" As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties let go, the young policeman immediately roared and kicked the Qin and Han Dynasties. He used to beat others when he was a gangster, especially after he became a policeman. When was he beaten by a suspect? Do you want to face it? "Stop!" Zhang Qiang burst out a drink, slapped the table again, stared at the young policeman fiercely and said, "you know how to fight? Can playing solve the problem? If you beat me out, I''ll see who can kill who! " With that, Zhang Qiang quietly winked at the young policeman, then strode out and slammed the door with his backhand. As a policeman, he knows the nature of this. There are two different concepts of accident in the absence and accident in the presence. Besides, he can do something else at this time, such as going to see Yu QingHan and what the bastard Cai Jianfei''s idea is "Team Zhang, how''s it going inside?" As soon as Zhang Qiang just went out, Xiao Zhao strode over and whispered in Zhang Qiang''s ear¡° Cong Suo means to ask if you can ask questions, and you can''t force if you can''t ask questions. " "What''s going on?" Zhang Qiang frowned. "We just went to the village to investigate. The boy''s money really came from a source. Duan Zhenshan, Zhang qiuqiao and Zhang Qing in the city all have friends with him. Most of the money is given to him by these people. In addition, Yang Chengyun is also his friend. Yang Chengyun and our Deputy Director Yang are sworn brothers. Once it gets big, if these people help, It will be troublesome if we can''t find out the problem. " Xiao Zhao paused and said, "team Zhang, there''s another thing. Captain Cai from the county seems to be interested in sister Yu. Just now I heard Er Lei say that he ordered flowers and wanted to send flowers to sister Yu. You can''t let him take advantage of it..." "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Qiang pondered for a moment, then took out a box of cigarettes and stuffed it into Xiao Zhao''s pocket. He looked around and saw that no one had pasted it in Xiao Zhao''s ear and whispered, "help brother keep an eye on it and tell me anything at any time." "Brother Zhang, where is this? You and sister Yu are the best match in our institute. Besides, people don''t say that fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. Sister Yu is our sweet pastry. How can outsiders take the lead?" Xiao Zhao whispered, "brother Zhang, let''s hurry up. The sixth day of next month is sister Yu''s birthday. Take this opportunity to show that sister Yu may be very happy..." Ah Just as they were plotting, with a bad smile on their faces, a scream came from inside the room, tearing their hearts and spleen, as if they were going to roar their lungs out. Hearing the sound, both of them trembled unconsciously. The next moment they pushed the door open. As a result, they were stunned in situ at the moment the door was pushed open. In a short time, their brain was blank. Qin and Han Dynasties were still sitting on their chairs, while the five big and three thick young police inspector lay on the ground. He covered his stomach and rolled and screamed Zhang Qiang had just gone out, and the young police launched an offensive against Qin and Han Dynasties. Their fists the size of sandbags greeted Qin and Han Dynasties crazily. However, Qin and Han Dynasties played more than a dozen punches in a row and hid them lightly. He not only didn''t hit anyone, but also exhausted himself. When he finally kicked up, he thought Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t dare to fight back, but didn''t want Qin and Han to stand up suddenly, Only less than two steps away, there was a sprint. A heavy kick was kicked on his stomach. If there was not a wall, he didn''t know how far he would be kicked out "Boy, did you attack him?" Zhang Qiang burst into a drink and stretched out his hand to touch his back. "Team Zhang. That won''t work. Don''t be impulsive! " Xiao Zhao quickly grabbed Zhang Qiang and thought about what Cong Peifeng had just said. He felt that the young man in front of him was really not easy to provoke. Without talking about the big people, the money in his cabinet alone was enough to kill several people. "Officer Zhang, which eye did you see me attacking the police?" The Qin and Han Dynasties slowly turned their heads and were not afraid of Zhang Qiang. "If you don''t see it, please don''t make a conclusion. The police should pay attention to evidence in handling cases!" "You don''t think I dare shoot you, do you?" Zhang Qiang stared at him fiercely, "I''m asking you once, did you kill Zhang Qiu?" "Yes or no, so what? What about your evidence? " Qin Han slowly stood up, turned around, smiled at Zhang Qiang and said, "if you have seed, shoot. If you don''t have seed, don''t take this thing out, because no one will think you''re a cow, but you''re still a coward." "Fuck your mother, I killed you!" Zhang Qiang stared and elbowed Xiao Zhao aside. The pistol he put on his waist swished out. He pulled the gun very fast. The next moment the muzzle of the gun was against the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties, "do you think I dare not?" "If you dare, I shouldn''t lie on the ground instead of standing here now, should I?" Qin Han smiled at Zhang Qiang and said word by word: "killing pays for life. My life is cheap. Officer Zhang''s life is very expensive. If you think it''s cost-effective and no problem, shoot now. It''s over with a bang!" When the Qin and Han Dynasties said the word bang, it obviously raised the tone. He was not a fool. He knew that Zhang Qiang did not dare to shoot. The reason was very simple, because Zhang Qiang was not a fool. Let him say that the murder was false. I''m afraid public revenge is true. The purpose is to clean him up, otherwise he wouldn''t be locked in a small black room like this, At least one procedure should be followed Of course, he also gambles in this way. He wants a momentum. Momentum is very important. If your momentum overwhelms the other party, everything will be easier to do next, but in turn, it will be suppressed by the other party''s momentum, and the trajectory of things will naturally go the opposite way. Of course, momentum is very important, and courage is even more so. To tell the truth, Qin and Han Dynasties are also a little trembling. After all, nothing is absolute. In case Zhang Qiang''s brain is suddenly short circuited and really pulls the trigger, he may have to pay for gambling! "What are you doing? What are you doing? " Just when the two people were facing each other and neither of them was willing to step back, the familiar voice rang. Cong Peifeng strode over with the general''s belly. Yu QingHan followed him with an expressionless face. A cold and gorgeous face was as cold as a piece of ice hidden in the ten thousand year ice cave. "Put the gun down." Cong Peifeng stared at Zhang Qiang and shouted, "who told you to do this? Who gave you the right to do so? " At the end of his speech, Cong Peifeng stepped forward and hit Zhang Qiang''s hand one by one, directly hitting the pistol to the ground, "get out, get out right away, it''s none of your business here!" Being scolded by Cong Peifeng, Zhang Qiang''s face was hard to see the limit. Although it was clear that Cong Peifeng was not aimed at him, he had lost by leaving the pistol at this time. Winning or losing was still a small matter, mainly because he couldn''t hang on his face. He didn''t make a bargain for the first time, and he didn''t make a bargain for the second time, especially this time. He doesn''t understand. There''s no one like him. But this guy can''t help it. The most hateful thing is that this guy doesn''t cooperate as well as those criminals. Instead of being good, this guy is fucking noisy! "Boy, you him? Wait for me. It''s not over today!" Zhang Qiang said a cruel word and turned to go. "Wait." When Zhang Qiang was about to leave, the Qin and Han Dynasties shouted, and then read a string of numbers. "What do you mean?" Zhang Qiang asked in a deep voice. "It''s not interesting. It''s very simple." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is my phone number. Call me whenever you want to find me. I can come to you at any time. Captain Zhang of the province works hard, doesn''t he?" "Fuck you!" "What can I do without seed?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "congsuo, do you think so?" Cong Peifeng smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Qin, we also follow the procedure, but we didn''t expect it to happen like this. You may be very dissatisfied with our practice, but we should also be worthy of our skin, don''t you think? We should also have our way of doing things. Long live our understanding, will you? " "Director Cong said yes, no, No. I don''t have the right to decide." Qin Han said with a smile, "if director Cong goes to me tomorrow, Qin Han is willing to cooperate with the investigation, which is the obligation of citizens." "Yes, it''s all right today. Brother Qin, I''ll let someone take you back. Next time I come to the door in person, I won''t be like today..." Cong Peifeng glared at Xiao Zhao and said, "send my brother back quickly. If I don''t approve next time, I''ll do something at will. Why don''t you get out of here!" Chapter 71 "Yes. Director! " Xiao Zhao quickly answered. Except Yu QingHan, he scolded everyone in his heart. This matter has nothing to do with him at all. It was him who was scolded in the end. What''s the matter? Xiao Zhao knows Cong Peifeng''s temper. At this time, he scolds him. If he comes back later, he will make an apology to him. This director is still OK. There are many ways to do things, sometimes cruel and sometimes gentle. "I''d better go." Just as Xiao Zhao was about to turn around and leave, Yu QingHan, who had been standing on one side without talking, suddenly opened his mouth. In fact, it was a common sentence, which made several people present stunned Yu QingHan went to see people off in person? Are you kidding? When will she be like this? Don''t you never talk when you encounter this kind of thing? What happened today? Did she have anything to do with the young man? She took what the young man gave her last time, but she never took it from others Countless question marks breed in people''s minds, and most of them still don''t understand what''s going on, because it''s a little strange, it''s even more strange, it''s an unprecedented thing. Not only are these people unexpected, but the Qin and Han Dynasties are nowhere to go. Just when talking to Cong Peifeng, he took the opportunity to secretly look at this woman. The woman is cold like a piece of ice, but people can''t help approaching her. Especially those eyes are very divine, clear and cold. It can''t be said that they are the best eyes in the world, but they are definitely the most special ones, Like Tao Qingcheng''s eyes full of peach blossoms, it makes people excited and blood boiling. Her eyes can also make people''s blood boil, because things that are extremely cold can also make people''s blood boil! "Xiao Yu. Just let Zhao send it. You don''t have to go. " Cong Peifeng frowned and said¡° The criminal is missing now. It''s not safe for you to go out alone! " "Yes, sister Yu, let me go. This place is really not very peaceful. It''s really unsafe for you to go. Besides, we''re all here. How can you send it? " Xiao Zhao said quickly. This guy is not worthy of sister Yu. Go and deliver it yourself "I''m a policeman." Yu QingHan said without emotion, turned and walked out. When she came to the end of the corridor, she stopped a little, "if you don''t need to send it, go back by yourself." I need I need Imperial sister, I need Qin and Han roared twice in his heart, then smiled at several people, and then strode to catch up. He thought that if this woman could send it every day, it would be better for these policemen to invite him again tomorrow. Even if he was beaten, it would be worth it. "Shit, what are these? Call Zhang Qiang to me. Don''t you mean to do it according to what I said? Why is there so much trouble? " Cong Peifeng stamped his foot angrily and stared angrily. The young policeman kicked off by the Qin and Han Dynasties said, "really, what a waste, isn''t he claimed to be the best? What do you look like? It''s good to call here. If I just pee and drown, he''s right. You''re sorry for this skin! " "Director, i..." the young policeman said wrongfully: "I can''t beat him. He''s the best I''ve ever seen. I can''t touch him at all..." "Fuck off, don''t tell me this bullshit. You''re still not kind. You just took out a gun and killed him. Attack the police, attack the police, attack the police. Do you fucking understand what''s going on with attacking the police? What should I do? " Cong Peifeng is out of breath and his men are not up to speed. He can''t hold fire even when he is the director. This is not the most important. The most important thing is that he has to stick his hot face to his cold ass and clean up the mess. "Don''t be angry. Smoke a cigarette to extinguish the fire. If he dares to kill him next time, I''ll shoot him. I''m sure I won''t lose face to the director." The young policeman quickly pulled out his cigarette. "Director, I''ll prepare Hongtashan, your favorite cigarette." "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll. The Public Security Bureau has intervened. We must be ahead of them. If we find a problem, just give me a long face! " Cong Peifeng scolded angrily, ordered Hongta mountain and took two bites, "don''t you say that bastard Liu Wenwen?" "The mouth is very hard. It''s useless to use all kinds of tricks." Xiao Zhao shook his head and said, "director, I think it may have nothing to do with him, otherwise he can''t carry it." "Don''t say anything?" Cong Peifeng frowned and narrowed his eyes into a gap. "Find a rubber pipe and wrap it with a wet towel. Don''t go to the fatal place. I don''t believe he doesn''t say, three minutes and five minutes is ten minutes, ten minutes and half an hour. I don''t believe he doesn''t say..." "I also brought those to me. Now it''s the fourth day. We can''t solve the case in two days. At that time, we can''t afford to go around. The order from above is that we must solve the case within ten days. It''s a dead order for me. I''ll give you a dead order too. If we can''t solve the case, let''s get out together!" "Yes, congsuo!" Several people stood straight, as if they had beaten chicken blood. Their eyes looked ferocious, and they seemed to have seen the criminal. However, with the lights on outside, several people suddenly wilted. The perfect sister Yu wanted to send the bastard in person Do they It must not be so But what if it''s like this I''m sure not. Sister Yu is not blind. Why do you like this kind of goods The Qin and Han Dynasties went out of the corridor and didn''t let him wait for a Toyota police car. The window fell. She had taken off her "police" hat. Her long hair was wantonly scattered on her shoulders, and a wisp of hair was flying on her face. It looked better against the moonlight. It was a different Yu Qingyan "Get in the car." Seeing Qin and Han Dynasty looking at her in a daze, Yu Qingyan Daimei said coldly with a slight wrinkle. "Good!" Qin and Han Dynasty responded with a thud, ran to the co pilot''s position, opened the door and drilled in. Then he couldn''t help looking at Yu QingHan for several eyes. The woman''s side face was more exquisite, which was difficult to describe in words. "What are you looking at?" "Oh, nothing. I''ll just see if the scar on your face has healed." The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly took back their eyes. Just looking at the woman, he felt that countless cold knives were shooting at him. It seemed that countless wounds appeared on his body at once. The blood had been solidified in an instant before it flowed out. Cold! It''s really cold! It''s freezing! Yu QingHan obviously didn''t expose his meaning. The wound was on the left face, but this guy stared at the right face. Only such a guy can think of such a lie. However, she has been used to such things, because in her opinion, men are the same. "Should I call you Miss Yu or officer Yu?" As soon as the car started, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help asking. If you don''t say a few words at such a good opportunity, it''s still a problem whether you can be brought in by those people next time, and whether you can see this woman in your life. "Did you go?" Yu QingHan said without feeling. She looked ahead all the time and replied completely as a routine. "It makes no difference. A name is just a code, and so is a title." Qin Han paused and said, "however, different names lead to different relationships. If I call you Miss Yu, we may be friends. If it''s officer Yu, it''s work. Is that right?" Yu QingHan didn''t say a word. He just turned his head and looked at him. Then he turned around again and drove the car attentively, as if he hadn''t heard what he just said. "Miss Yu, I think you''re wrong. First of all, your attitude is wrong. I''m asking you a question. Shouldn''t you answer it?" "Answer what?" Yu QingHan looked at him disdainfully and said, "do you like to stare at a person all the time?" "No... I..." The woman glanced again. The Qin and Han Dynasties trembled unconsciously and quickly moved their eyes away. Yes, since he got on the bus, this guy stared at other people''s faces. He was lukewarm and showed a thoughtful appearance. Who could stand this? Yu QingHan didn''t directly smoke his mouth, which has given him face. "Have you always been like this before?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked, and Yu QingHan glanced at him with questions. He hurriedly explained, "I mean, were you so cold to people before? I think you have a problem, a very serious problem! " "Are you finished?" "... No." Qin Han pinched his cold sweat, summoned up his courage and said, "I think you have a problem. I''m a doctor. I must be right! Your body is OK, it''s mental... " "Get off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get off!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He quickly closed his mouth and didn''t dare to speak. In another word, the woman may really blow him out of the car. Although it''s not far from home, where should he put his face after being blown out of the car? Just find a big tree and kill it. This woman is definitely sick! Qin Han thought silently in his heart and glanced at her quietly from the corner of his eye. At this time, he further confirmed his idea. The woman was just very cold. After listening to him, his mood fluctuated obviously. However, he also knew that it was definitely not suitable to say more at this time. If he said more, the end would be very miserable. Would you like to ask her again? Is there a problem with her? Was she like this before? The Qin and Han Dynasties kept thinking about this problem all the way. He kept waiting for the car to stop at the door. He was still thinking about it. He just couldn''t understand how to think about it, and he couldn''t ask more. The woman was so cold that she put on a posture that people couldn''t get close to. At this time, she was more like a piece of cold ice, which made people tremble at a glance. "Thank you for bringing me back." Qin Han smiled and said, "what I said just now is not a joke. If you were like this before, treat it as if I didn''t say it. If it''s not a disease and needs treatment, it will fall a greater scourge and be more difficult to cure over time..." Boom Before the voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, the roaring motor sounded. Before he was talking, Toyota had disappeared in his sight, and he couldn''t help pinching a cold sweat. Qin and Han Dynasty are a little regretful now. What do they do when they have nothing to do? Isn''t this a typical thankless effort? Hero sad beauty pass! A word is cheap. Two words are cheap. Three words are very cheap! He shook his head reluctantly. He walked into the yard and went home to wash for a while. Then he went to the hot Kang. Lying on the hot Kang, he thought about Yu QingHan''s expression just now. He couldn''t help sighing. Previously, he felt that the woman had a problem. Lying down to think, he felt that the woman had a problem Natural high cold is one thing. It''s another matter to be sick and cold. There is a world of difference between the two. The former generally appears in those rich and famous women, as well as those female executives of large groups, while the latter has no rules. If this is true, Gao Leng may appear in anyone. Maybe a person who likes to talk and laugh very much at ordinary times will feel strange and annoying when you see her after a period of time, because she becomes cold. In fact, it''s not their fault. They can only blame the damned disease. As for what causes this disease, there are many causes, so people can''t touch their mind. If others can''t see it, they can only ask themselves, If they''re willing to talk to you. Of course, he can''t be 100% sure that the woman is ill. After all, he has very little contact with the woman. He can even count his words with one hand. He really can''t guess what people were like before. Moreover, he can''t guess casually. "Doesn''t it seem to have anything to do with me?" It was obviously difficult to lie on the Kang and shrug your shoulders. The Qin and Han Dynasties still had an intimate friction with the Kang with their back, and then closed their eyes and went to sleep. ----- The straight smoke from the chimney indicates that a new day is coming. The Qin and Han dynasties had the habit of getting up early. Early in the morning, he went to Panlong mountain and set foot on this familiar land again, which made him feel more friendly, because this land belongs to him from now on. Sun Guozhi, the butcher in the village, can no longer kill other people''s fat pigs on this land on a hot horse! "Qin and Han Dynasties, what are you running for? I didn''t say to introduce you to someone. Stop for me. " Aunt Qian saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming all the way. She shouted early. Every time the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the river, they would speed up the sprint and rush into the mountains. Before she finished, the son of a bitch was designated as no one. Chapter 72 "Aunt, what''s up?" Aunt Qian shouted a few times, and the Qin and Han dynasties had to stop. "Yes. It''s not a big deal. " Aunt Qian paused and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, please do something, will you?" Qin and Han were stunned for a moment, then smiled, nodded and said, "what''s the matter, aunt?" "Alas, what else can I do? I heard that you are very good at medicine and have treated many people. Your uncle''s illness is getting worse day by day. It''s a little serious these two days. I thought if you had time, go and show him." Aunt Qian sighed and said, "I''m also thinking about taking him to the county hospital. Your second sister didn''t take him to see it before. It''s useless to see it several times. The doctor means conservative treatment. It''s impossible. You can only use medicine to maintain it. But the medicine you buy is very expensive. Now the food is not worth money. Your eldest brother and second sister are not rich at home, I can''t use their money all the time. I''m thinking about asking you to go and see if you can? " "Uncle''s illness is serious again?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked, "what''s the situation now? Are there any symptoms? " "Before, he could sit up and move his arms. Isn''t he the problem of cerebral thrombosis? The left side of his body has been unconscious, and the right side is OK. Recently, there have been problems with the right side of his body, and he still has a fit of wind from time to time. I don''t know what''s going on..." aunt Qian said with a worried look on her face: "you said that he has been in bed for more than ten years. He hasn''t suffered less crime and spent less money, The situation is getting worse day by day... If I say, it''s better to die early. He is also relieved, and his family is also relieved. It''s really no end to go on like this. " "Qin and Han Dynasties, I don''t have much money in my hand. If you can show it to me, I won''t let you see it for nothing. Can you see it?" Qin Han smiled and shook his head. "Money is a small thing, and you don''t have to give me money. You used to be nice to me. You have to help me if you should do a small favor, aunt. Well, I have something to do in my hand. I''ll go and see you in the evening." "OK, it''s not bad for half a day. You''ll be busy first. Don''t cook at night and go to your mother''s house to eat." Aunt Qian said happily, "do you want money? If you want to eat delicious food, you have everything in your family. I''ll stew a goose for you in the evening..." "OK. I''ll come in the evening. " The Qin and Han Dynasties pointed to the distance and said¡° Aunt, shall I go first? " "Go, go." Aunt Qian waved her hand. Just as she was about to bend down and pick vegetables, she suddenly remembered something, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you tell Fang Yi later and let her go at night. I asked her to help me do some work. When I am old, I can''t see anything clearly. It''s troublesome to do some work..." "Good!" Qin and Han Dynasty answered, and then walked forward quickly. Only God knows if the old lady will mention introducing him to him for a while. Of course, he also knows that Aunt Qian has a good intention. A young man in his twenties in the countryside has reached the age of marrying a wife. Once he is over the age of twenty-five or six, he can''t marry a wife, and the conditions at home are not good. Basically, more than 80% of them have to be single. Not to mention far away, there are many singles in this small village, and he knows several. He is not a saint. Of course, he also wants to marry a wife, but aunt Qian''s nieces are a little sorry for the society. Even one can compete with Sister Feng. He would rather not marry such a wife. After all, it is a matter of his life Besides, there is a woman beside him. She has outstanding temperament, beautiful appearance and reasonable knowledge. Even she is much better than those golden celebrities in the county. The only difference may be wearing, but this is not a problem. As long as she has money, she can buy the emperor''s new clothes! He first came to the top of Panlong mountain and stood there for a while. Then he walked down the mountain. The big stone against the mountain was his special place for cultivation. It was a shelter from the wind and rain. Especially the warm sun in the morning gradually rose. The purple air from the East was very suitable for cultivation. After many days of cultivation, his accomplishments had been significantly improved. At the beginning, it was only the level of the first layer of cultivation, Now it has reached the level of the fourth layer of body refining. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, the vitality in the body is more pure and rich. It is no problem to prepare some common drugs. But the spell he always wanted to use didn''t make much progress. First, he didn''t have good materials. Second, his cultivation was still a little short of heat. He could only make some of the simplest spells. The sky fire charm was one of them. However, the things he made were not as loud as his name. When the spell was thrown out, it was like a woodpecker artillery battle, and the crash sound disappeared. To be exact, the sky fire symbol is not as good as artillery, because you can only hear the sound, and there is no power at all. At most, it burns on the green grass leaves. The green grass leaves are so hot that you may not feel the heat when you come up late. Bang! It was another spell thrown out. When I heard a dull noise, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help grinning. If they wanted to laugh, they were helpless. They could only take this thing as a kind of fun. Change the material The Qin and Han Dynasties silently said that they sat on a big stone and began to practice according to the cultivation method of taixuan. With the passage of time, his face was constantly changing, a burst of red and cold. Occasionally, both existed at the same time. With the operation of taixuan to the peak, the surrounding air began to distort, He constantly absorbed it into the body, and then drove out the impurities in the air by spitting! In this way, I don''t know how long it took. With his face gradually returning to normal and the surrounding calm, he slowly opened his eyes and showed a little smile on his handsome cheek. After many days of cultivation, he was surprised by the changes in his body. He made great progress in smell, hearing, acuity and strength, especially strength. No matter how he used it, it seemed that he didn''t use it all. Jingling bell When the Qin and Han Dynasties were daydreaming, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Seeing the call number, he trembled unconsciously, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. "Little brother, you really have no conscience. If your sister doesn''t call you, will you forget your sister?" On the other side of the phone came a familiar voice, charming and touching. "Sister Tao, I''m a little busy and haven''t had time to call you yet..." Qin Han said seriously, "what''s up?" He did not dare to joke with this woman, nor did he dare to play rogue with this woman, because compared with the sensitive word rogue, the gap between him and this woman is really not a bit. This woman is definitely a rogue among rogues, the ancestor of rogue. Instead of flirting with others at that time, she is half dead "I can''t call you if I have nothing to do?" Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "do you miss your sister?" "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties could only say without conscience: "I think..." "Giggle, I knew you''d miss me..." Tao Qingcheng giggled. "Little brother, don''t you want to see your sister wear low cut clothes? My sister bought a lot of styles today, including lace, cartoon and translucent. Which one do you like?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t like your sister, don''t wear it. Do you like it¡° "Like it!" The Qin and Han Dynasty replied without thinking. After answering, he suddenly realized that it was wrong and quickly explained: "slip of tongue, sister Tao, don''t mind..." "Is it a slip of the tongue or a sincere statement?" Tao Qingcheng said, "then I won''t wear it next time. Let you look carefully. My sister''s chest is very beautiful. See if you know how big..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole body of Qin and Han Dynasties trembled. He rolled his eyes and quickly raised his head. If he listened, he would have nosebleed, because there were scenes that shouldn''t have appeared in his mind. In this way, he was really worried that there would be problems. Whether he would be possessed by the devil after just practicing taixuan is definitely a problem. If so, it''s good to die. Once he doesn''t die, how can he go out to meet people? Others may not dislike him. After all, others don''t know what happened, but he will dislike himself! The ethereal and enchanting voice is like a sweet sharp arrow to the chest. The Qin and Han dynasties also secretly gave the woman a thumbs up. It can make people excited across the phone. I''m afraid only this woman can do it Tao Qingcheng made a few jokes. She couldn''t laugh when listening to the stammering of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The giggling made the Qin and Han Dynasties tremble. The hormones in her body seemed to be ready to be ejected at any time. "Little brother. Let''s talk business? " Tao Qingcheng stopped the fox''s charming laughter. "It should have been like this long ago. What did you just think?" Qin Han thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, only God knows if this woman will flirt with him. She can accept it without a bra. Once she doesn''t wear it, how can she appreciate it "About the golden silkworm pollen?" Qin Han asked. "What else is there besides this?" Tao Qingcheng paused and asked, "do you have better products?" "Not yet. Jincanbai pollen is the best medicinal powder I can prepare and the most practical one!" Qin Han smiled and said, "but there will be some in the future. It''s just a matter of time!" "Giggle... My sister loves you so much, little brother. How can you be so excellent..." Tao Qingcheng giggled, followed by another sudden brake, and the laughter stopped. "We have cooperated with jincanbai pollen. Next, if you have something better, you can''t give it to others!" "As long as you can make money, you can give it to anyone." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and asked¡° Let''s talk about business. These are things in the future. There''s no way to make it better. " Tao Qingcheng giggled twice again, stopped laughing and said, "I''ve investigated the market these two days and contacted some friends. Two friends specializing in the cosmetics industry have very high comments on jincanbai pollen and are willing to buy our products, but they also put forward different ideas. In addition, I neglected one thing before, How much can a small bottle of golden silkworm 100 pollen be sold at the normal price? Are there really more than 100000? " "Almost. The cost is not cheap. It''s mainly silkworms and a lot of medicinal materials." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said¡° Sister Tao, is there a problem? " "There''s a problem!" Tao Qingcheng said very simply¡° Throughout the cosmetics industry, Chanel, Estee Lauder and other high-end cosmetics rarely have products worth 100000 yuan. Even if they do, they are rare. Most of the people who buy them are very rich people. If one bottle of golden silkworm pollen is 100000 yuan, it may be difficult to sell them. Therefore, the corresponding market is a problem. After all, there are still a few rich people, How many people with millions of dollars will come out to buy a bottle of cosmetics with 100000 yuan? This requires a lot of money. Of course, this possibility cannot be ruled out, but after all, it is a matter of small probability. " Chapter 73 "Second, the fame of jincanbai pollen. Even if it can be listed, it is difficult to get close to those big brand beauty products in a short time. Of course, I am not talking about quality, but a simple reputation. If you are a rich man, would you like to choose those big international brands or a brand just listed, At the same price, I think many people will choose the former. " "Therefore, I have to ask this question clearly. Can golden silkworm Baihua powder reduce the cost and follow the mass line? The early price is the same as or slightly higher than that of some medium and high-end products. After the products are popular, we are considering raising the price. In this way, we can easily solve both problems. Of course, The most important thing is to see if we can keep the original efficacy while reducing the cost. " "One more thing, can our products be produced in large quantities?" After listening to Tao Qingcheng, Qin and Han Dynasties nodded. He didn''t think about what Tao Qingcheng said before. After listening to Tao Qingcheng, he realized that the problem existed. It''s just that whether the golden silkworm Baihua powder can reduce the cost is not an easy thing. Reducing the cost is equivalent to reducing the quality. It''s really very difficult to reduce the cost while ensuring the quality, It''s even impossible. It''s the same as gambling. There are two concepts: one yuan wants to make 10 million and one thousand yuan to make 10 million, because the investment risk will be reduced. If you want to make a lot of money with a small investment, you will naturally bear higher risks. "It''s no problem to reduce the cost, but the efficacy can''t be guaranteed. It''s at least one or two grades worse than now." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "as for whether it can be mass produced, it needs to be considered. At least I''ve tried before. Also, it''s difficult to produce it by machine. Even if it can be produced, I don''t have a machine..." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel a headache selling anything. The reason is very simple. It''s not his business. Making money is his business and losing money is the woman''s business. It can be said that this is zero risk investment. His biggest concern now is production. It''s not very difficult to produce Yuanqi soup or golden silkworm Baihua powder, However, there is a common feature in the production of these things, that is, they must be produced with vitality. They can use their own vitality to prepare them, but the machine can''t produce without vitality. Even if it can be produced, I''m afraid it''s not the desired product. Maybe it''s another thing. It doesn''t have the effect of beauty, but it has become a poison. "So if you want to find a way, I can only give you a week. There are still waiting for news. If we can become rich, we will all become rich, otherwise what we said before will be in vain." Tao Qingcheng said¡° My sister took you to see your legs. You can''t see it for nothing, can you? " "You took me!" The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly corrected the woman''s mistake. "My legs are on you. I took you there? Or did I let you touch it? " Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "if you do it, my sister will not only let you touch their legs, but anywhere you want. My sister can also take risks..." "... I''ll try my best." This is a very tempting condition. It is really difficult to refuse in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing and touching, touching and grasping, grasping and climbing up and biting are not a concept at all. Yes, who doesn''t want to take the last step? The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they were not a person who could not stand temptation, but who could stand such a woman? "That''s settled. I''m sure you can wait for good news, sister." Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "why don''t you go to your place tonight and cheer you on?" "This... Isn''t very good..." Qin and Han Dynasty was a little embarrassed and thought how bad it was to see "Why not?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "I''m afraid my sister will eat you?" "No..." Qin and Han said with difficulty. He wanted the woman to eat him, but God knows what tricks the woman will play again. Once he said too much, he would be led by the woman''s nose and lose his face at that time. "Giggle, then I have a chance to eat you. Sister, I''ve experienced so many men, but I can do everything." Tao Qingcheng whispered, "do you want to try?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Tao Qingcheng finally hung up, the Qin and Han Dynasties found that there was a cold sweat on his back. If he was molested by this woman, he would live at least ten years less. If he was physically disabled, he should stay away from this woman as far as possible. The reason is very simple. He hasn''t seen him yet. His voice is enough to make people nervous. Once he sees him, his condition will continue to worsen, Finally, even if you don''t die, you have to take off a layer of skin "What a strange woman..." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and walked to the forest behind the Panlong mountain. He wanted to find some medicinal materials and some silkworms, because from now on, he had to find ways to continuously mix the golden silkworm pollen, reduce the cost and ensure the efficacy. This is basically impossible, but he can''t give up. After all, this is a good direction to make money, If you cooperate with this woman, with this woman''s sales means and the quality of medicine powder, it can be said that it will be even more powerful. At that time, even if he doesn''t want to make money, it may be a difficult thing. The reason why he has confidence in Tao Qingcheng is very simple. Let''s ask which man in the world can withstand this woman''s flirtation. He doesn''t let you look at your legs and chest. The most important thing is that people really have 360 degrees without dead corners. At least he can''t see any shortcomings in the woman''s appearance. A day passed quietly, like silent water. God, this bitch has successfully deprived the world of one of the few survival time again. Maybe it is really happy and happy at this time. Before sunset, the Qin and Han Dynasties came back with a military green single span bag that he could use in reading. The number of textbooks he had loaded was very limited. After dropping out of school, the bag became a sundry bag, and what he caught was loaded on the premise that it could be loaded. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you wait." When the Qin and Han Dynasties just passed the gate and was about to go down the dam, the familiar voice itself came. Niu Guoli caught up with the donkey cart. Her head was wrapped in a white scarf, and only a mean face leaked out. Seeing Niu Guoli coming, the Qin and Han Dynasties stopped, and there was no expression on his face. He asked symbolically, "second aunt, are you looking for me? What''s up? " "Look at what you said. My second aunt can''t talk to you if she''s okay. I heard you went to the county a few days ago and made a lot of money again?" Niu Guoli smiled and said, "your second uncle has been talking about you these two days. He can''t get through the land here because he''s busy watering the land these two days. Well, I''ll go to my second aunt''s house to eat later. There''s still good wine in my second aunt''s house. By the way, there''s Yunyan. I brought back my third sister''s children when they got married a few days ago. There are several boxes. I''ll bring them back to you at that time." Looking at Niu Guoli''s appearance, Qin and Han Dynasties sighed. The woman who regarded him as a thorn in the eye was completely transformed. He was a little used to being so kind all of a sudden. However, he also knew what Niu Guoli was doing. I''m afraid he was paying attention to the unnecessary ancestral heritage and the so-called medical books, Otherwise, with this woman''s character, she can say these words unless the sun comes out in the West. "Second aunt, don''t worry about me after you''ve been busy all day. I''ll go and sit down when I have time. I have something to do tonight." Qin Han smiled and said, "if you''re not busy, go and sit at home for a while?" Niu Guoli smiled and said, "my second aunt won''t go. She has to go home and cook for your second uncle. Won''t you go?" "If you want me to see, I''ll just go and have a bite. If you have anything to do, it''s not bad for this moment and a half, isn''t it? Also, your second uncle wants to discuss something with you, that is, your father and your mother go to their ancestral graves... " "About going to the ancestral grave?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned for a moment, and then his two eyebrows were screwed together. It was good that Niu Guoli didn''t mention it. He became angry when he mentioned it. The year before last, he planned to move his parents'' grave into the old grave. After all, where was the family, but when he mentioned it, Niu Guoli and his second uncle killed him and disagreed, and the reason given was even more absurd, It was said that he died young and light, so there would be no peace when he entered his ancestral grave. Finally, he almost fought with the Qin army for this matter. Finally, because the Qin army was an elder, he had no choice but to give up this practice. Now Niu Guoli has raised this matter again. He doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows that the couple are not well intentioned. I''m afraid they are still paying attention to ancestral medical books. After all, these are two guys who have no profit and can''t get up early. "Yes. Your second uncle means to let your father and your mother go to their ancestral graves. We rural people say that falling leaves go back to their roots. Although we are also in this village, it doesn''t make sense not to go to their ancestral graves. " Niu Guoli sighed and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t think about it. It''s not the meaning of the second aunt. The second aunt is your daughter-in-law of the Qin family. This kind of thing can''t be mixed up. You should discuss with your second uncle at that time. As a family, you should be more harmonious, otherwise it won''t be laughed at by outsiders?" "I''ll talk to my second uncle another day. I don''t have time today." Qin and Han narrowed his eyes. He was angry at Niu Guoli''s face. If it weren''t for the fact that the woman was an elder, he would have punched her now to let the woman know what she had done in the past. "That''s it. I really don''t want to go?" "Really something." The Qin and Han Dynasties responded without turning back and walked directly under the dam. When they turned around, a cold color appeared in his eyes. The villagers in the village didn''t care about him before. After all, now is the world. The farts of the rich are fragrant, and the farts of the poor are smelly. But the actions of Qin Jun and Niu Guoli made him unable to accept them, After all, they are real relatives! "Hum. What do you think you are? When I get what I want, you''re a fart! " Niu Guoli stared at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties, spit angrily, caught up with the donkey car and walked home. When the Qin and Han Dynasties returned home, it was a little dark. He simply washed his face and changed into a dress and left the house. When he came outside the yard, Fang Yi was waiting at the door. When he saw him coming out, she smiled at him sweetly. That smile was like an unfolded rose, which would not make people feel charming, but make people feel comfortable, If you give Fang Yi an accurate positioning, she should be a small jasper type of woman. "Aunt Qian came over, let me go, and said you would go too." Fang Yi said with a smile. "I guessed." The Qin and Han Dynasties helplessly shrugged their shoulders and said, "if you don''t go in five minutes, she will come. Do you believe it?" Fang Yi smiled and nodded. Obviously, she knows aunt Qian very well. "She is such a person. You are good to her, and she is also kind to you. She is just like Yanyan''s sister-in-law. Since I married to this village, these two friends have been here. Do you remember that Lin long was not there when I married. I lived in this house alone and was afraid. Aunt Qian came to accompany me." "About two or three months?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "No, a month and 23 days." Fang Yi smiled and said: "at that time, the broken house was also strange. It always clanked when sleeping at night, just like someone smashed the roof with something. At night, I hid on the Kang and didn''t dare to move. Aunt Qian was brave. Every time she rang, she went out with scissors. Finally, she didn''t find anything. It didn''t seem to ring after several times..." Chapter 74 "It seems that you still miss the past?" Qin Han said with a smile. "Fuck you. You miss the past. It''s not a human life. " Fang Yi sighed and said, "when I didn''t get married, I had too many expectations. I was as arrogant as a little girl, but who could have thought it would be like this today. Fortunately, I was strong and survived..." When Fang Yi said the last sentence, she couldn''t help smiling, like joking and saying what she meant. In this way, the two walked towards the village while talking. Aunt Qian''s home was not far from the village, only about one or two hundred meters. Along the way, they attracted much attention. Some people were surprised, and others couldn''t help but curl their lips. "Beard, beard, look, Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi are coming. Is it public?" Liu Zhi looked at the two people coming with a bucket of swill in surprise, then hurried into the house and shouted mysteriously. "What''s good to see? People''s publicity has something to do with us. Besides, who doesn''t know what''s going on? It''s the same as big news. Are you free?" Hu Zhijun said with a speechless face¡° Go and pour the swill. Come back and pour me the wine. It''s been a day. The stone is tired and earned more than 200 yuan. " ¡±More than 200 yuan has made you look like this. It''s really in vain. Look at other people''s Qin and Han Dynasties. They have made millions in just a few days, and compare with others. " Liu Zhi''s anger turned white and Hu Zhijun said at a glance¡° If I earn two dollars, I''ll be served like my uncle. I''m not tired when I go up the mountain to farm? Why didn''t anyone give me a glass of wine? " "Less bullshit, earn some money from farming, and pour me wine quickly. Damn it, you see he can make money. You''ve been with him. What son of a bitch are you talking about here with me? I''ll fuck you." Hu Zhijun angrily patted a table and looked like the landlord Lao Cai. Yes, such people are the Kang King often said by rural people. They only know that they are horizontal in the nest and don''t have much goods outside. "Hu Zhijun, I fucking fought with you, you son of a bitch. Are you talking human?" Liu Zhiqi was so angry that she rushed into the house with a large green water scoop. A water scoop hit Hu Zhijun''s nose. The water scoop was blocked by Hu Zhijun and flew out. She simply showed her nine Yin white bone claws and scratched Hu Zhijun''s face! "I ''Fuck'' your ''mother'' dead woman, I''ll kill you!" After two somersaults, Hu Zhijun fought with Liu Zhi. At the beginning, Liu Zhi was even, but after all, Liu Zhi was a woman. How could he be an old man''s opponent? After a while, he was hit by several electric guns, and his eyes were punched, but he didn''t swell for a while and a half. If Qin Han and Fang Yi knew about this, they would not be able to laugh or cry. Maybe they would feel guilty, because they just walked on the street and caused a tragedy "It''s the Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi. What are you doing?" As soon as Ding Xianglian saw them coming, she immediately greeted them, looked at Fang Yi with envy and said, "sister, your skirt is really beautiful. I''ve wanted to buy it for a long time, but now I''m not willing to spend money to buy it. Is it expensive?" "Not expensive." Fang Yi said with a smile. She is a kind woman. She can''t say she doesn''t care about the past, but others are willing to be nice to her and speak politely. Basically, she rarely gives face to others, because she is the only one in this small village, not even a relative. She also hopes to have more people around her who can speak. "How much did you buy it?" Ding Xianglian jumped out of the wall and went to Fang Yi. She stretched out her hand and pinched the material of her skirt. "It''s cold. It seems to be silk. Can you buy it for at least two or three hundred yuan?" "More than 500 yuan..." Fang Yi smiled and said, "it was bought by the Qin and Han Dynasties. I didn''t wear such expensive clothes..." "You see, I said it wasn''t cheap, and you said it was cheap. No one in our village can afford more than 500 fast skirts." Ding Xianglian said with envy: "Qin and Han dynasties would be willing to buy it for you. If someone else would buy me such a skirt..." "Oh, you see, you see, my dirty hand was caught by you twice, and it was dirty for you. Let me wipe it for you..." "Don''t wipe it. It''s already dirty. I''ll just go back and wash it." Fang Yi quickly stopped Ding Xianglian. Ding Xianglian''s sudden enthusiasm made her a little uncomfortable. After all, the same thing had never happened before. In the past, when Ding Xianglian saw her, she would turn her mouth to one side of the transformer. She wanted to use her lips to beat down the sparrow on the wire, but now there is a different person. If there were not so many things before, maybe she would be moved by Ding Xianglian, and maybe she could take Ding Xianglian as a bosom friend. "Where are you going? Why don''t you come and sit at home? " Ding Xianglian said with a smile. "No, we still have something to do." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and pointed to the woods in the distance, "let''s go there..." "Go there?" Lilac lotus was stunned for a moment, and then she looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, "smelly boy, I haven''t done anything right all day. Go and do whatever you should do. Come and sit at home when you have time. There are no outsiders living in our village, aren''t there..." Fang Yi looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties angrily. She knew that this guy was angry with lilac lotus, but how could she talk about this kind of thing casually? If lilac lotus''s broken mouth was shouting and adding fuel and vinegar in the village, there would be something else to do at that time. "Nonsense." "Or don''t talk nonsense?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yi glanced at him angrily. This guy has become more and more unreliable recently. He seems to be a different person since he entered the city. He used to be a little shy. Now he is not shy at all. He also knows to tell meat jokes In fact, what Fang Yi doesn''t know is that the Qin and Han Dynasties were also victims. He was infected by the virus. The reason why he became like this is mainly because of the goblin. The goblin is really poisonous. Aunt Qian''s house is not very spacious, and the small yard is not very clean. The main reason is that Aunt Qian doesn''t have time to clean up. After all, there is a paralytic to take care of at home. However, aunt Qian''s house is fairly good. The house is newly built, which is a three brick bungalow. Thanks to the government. Because of Uncle Qian''s illness, they are also rated as poor households. The government not only built a house, The old couple still have poverty relief subsidies every year, and uncle Qian also has serious illness subsidies. However, it is obviously a drop in the bucket for the treatment of cerebral thrombosis. It doesn''t play much role at all, and it''s not even enough for uncle Qian''s medicine money for a quarter. Although uncle Qian is a patient with cerebral thrombosis, he also made a lot of contributions to the country. He took medicine and went to the hospital every year. Over time, he regarded Dong Wenhua, a cardio cerebrovascular expert from Tongji Hospital in the county as a rich man. His car was still Toyota Camry a year ago, Another year later, the family drove a gallop worth almost two million yuan. Therefore, Dong Wenhua was very polite when he saw these patients with cerebral thrombosis, because these people were his reborn parents. Every time he saw these people, he would be moved to tears and even want to kowtow to the big guys. Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that Dong Wenhua''s medical skills are a little too clever. The patients who finish reading are not good, but more and more serious year by year. At the beginning, one leg is difficult to use. In the second year, they may become their closest friends with the wheelchair, and in another two years, they may become permanent friends with the small box "Why did you two come? If you don''t come again, I''ll come to you." Aunt Qian came out of the yard. When she saw the rhubarb dog running around, she just kicked it up. She was so scared that the rhubarb dog hurried into the kennel and didn''t dare to come out. "Don''t look, aren''t we here..." Qin Han smiled and asked¡° Aunt, what''s delicious? Can you reveal it? " "Don''t say." Aunt Qian stared at him and said, "who said to give you something to eat? You''re just stained with Fang Yi''s light, or I won''t let you come." "Have you seen..." Fang Yi looked back at him. "Aunt, isn''t it stewed goose?" Qin Han grinned: "I smell the smell..." "Greedy seed you." Aunt Qian stared at him again, and then warmly invited them into the room. When they were about to enter the inner room, aunt Qian hurried forward to hold them, and then pointed to the west room¡° Come and sit in this house. Your uncle can''t stay in this house... " Fang Yi still has to talk. The Qin and Han Dynasties quietly pulled Fang Yi''s arm. The room really can''t stay. Across a curtain, he can smell the smell of urine and stool. If a person doesn''t take a bath for a long time, he will release a special gas, which is worse than shit and urine. "Qin Han, Qin Han, is your boy here?" Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi were going to the west house, uncle Qian''s voice came. It seemed that something was stuck in his throat, and he didn''t recognize one or two words. Uncle Qian shouted. It''s not easy to go again in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although the smell of stinging noses scattered in the house, he had to go in. He lifted the curtain and looked at the house. The house was clean, but the smell was very strong. At this time, uncle Qian, who was already thin and skinny, was lying in bed and made do with what he wanted to say with his left hand, But when the words came to the mouth, the tongue was difficult to use. In a hurry, my old face turned red. "Your uncle asked you to sit down." Aunt Qian turned white. Uncle Qian asked, "let them sit down?" "Ah ah..." Uncle Qian nodded hard, then banged down on the pillow, staring at the roof with a knowing smile. "There are so many things... What are you talking about?" Aunt Qian sat on the hot Kang and asked again. After hearing uncle Qian yell twice, she turned back and smiled and said, "mind your own business." "What did Uncle Qian say?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "He said you and Fang Yi are very suitable, like a couple." Aunt Qian stared at Uncle Qian again, "bad old man knows the spectrum of mandarin ducks every day!" Chapter 75 Qin and Han Dynasty and Fang Yi looked at each other, and then they all showed a little smile. The old man didn''t look paralyzed. He was really right. "Your uncle is physically disabled and mentally disabled. I think he''s right. He''s old and old. If he can''t, we can live together." Aunt Qian said with a smile, "what do you think of being your wedding host..." "You must ask aunt to come then." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and came to Uncle Qian. First he smiled at Uncle Qian, and then he put his finger on Uncle Qian''s wrist, "uncle, don''t talk. I''ll show you. I''ve changed my profession recently and become a doctor..." "Ah..." Uncle Qian is in vain again. He can say two words if he is not in a hurry. He can''t say a word if he is in a hurry. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties could not understand, he simply looked at Aunt Qian. It was a burst of white. Aunt Qian, a translator, did a good job. After listening to it twice, he understood what was going on. He smiled and said, "your uncle said your boy has a future and pees!" "Don''t talk!" The Qin and Han Dynasties made a silent gesture. His fingers pressed on Uncle Qian''s wrist and began to feel his pulse. With his fingers, Yuan Qi slowly crossed into uncle Qian''s wrist and extended into his body along the meridians. Soon, Yuan Qi entered uncle Qian''s viscera, and all meridians were covered. Of course, the viscera are secondary, He mainly looked at whether there were problems with several important organs in Uncle Qian''s body after he had been in bed for so many years. The main problem was cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. Cerebral thrombosis is mainly due to bleeding points in cerebral vessels. A little will not cause too many problems. More problems will be infinitely amplified, and more problems may even threaten life. For this problem, pulse diagnosis is not an ideal choice. It should be better if it is combined with CT of Western medicine. After all, everything can be presented in front of us. However, it is impossible to have that condition now. There is only one possibility to do CT, that is to go to the County. Even the township health center does not have such advanced equipment. When conditions do not permit, he can only see a doctor by means of pulse diagnosis, and only pulse diagnosis is the best method. Fortunately, Bodhi fingering is quite clever and can clearly reflect uncle Qian''s situation. Otherwise, it is impossible to change to an ordinary pulse diagnosis method. In this way, after three or four minutes, uncle Qian''s physical condition has been roughly fed back to his mind, like messages. Uncle Qian''s internal organs are in good condition except for a little problem with his kidney and a little magnanimity of his heart, but the problem of cerebrovascular is more than a little, although there are no bleeding points in his brain, However, he also knew about the situation inside. In order to further determine his condition, he once again pressed his finger on the wrist of Uncle Qian''s other hand. This time is obviously much more difficult than the last time. The reason is very simple. The paralyzed arm has been necrotic, and the meridians are blocked. The only way to check the problem is to open up the meridians, so as to inject vitality into it. After several attempts, he just put more vitality into uncle Qian''s wrist. As a result, uncle Qian''s arm trembled as soon as he got in, and his paralyzed leg also jumped. The smile on Uncle Qian''s face disappeared, and he gave two screams of pain. "What do you call, dead old man? How does it hurt when people touch your pulse?" Aunt Qian looked at Uncle Qian angrily, "I''m yelling, I''ll take a rag to block your mouth and cooperate well, do you know?" "Qin and Han Dynasties, what''s the matter? Your uncle''s legs have been unable to move for a long time. Why did you suddenly move?" "Nerve problems." The Qin and Han Dynasties answered, looked up at Uncle Qian and said, "if you can''t bear it, you can''t help shouting. The nerve blockage is serious. See if you can dredge it. If you want to cure the disease, you can only dredge the nerves of your legs and feet first, so that you can stand up." "OK..." Uncle Qian elongated his tone and tears hung from the corners of his eyes. It really hurts a little. Isn''t it murder! So uncle Qian put out his tongue again and smiled at the roof. He looked very happy. Yes, it hurts, but once you stand up, even if it hurts a little, what can it be? He wants more than just to stand up. Dignity is more important than anything. Seeing uncle Qian nodding, Qin and Han Dynasty''s fingers pressed on Uncle Qian''s wrist again. It was obviously unrealistic to get through the meridians. Besides, it was not the best choice. Acupuncture was the best choice. The main purpose of consulting uncle Qian''s pulse was to ferry his vitality into it again. To put it bluntly, it was just to lubricate the rusted screws, Then acupuncture can get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, it''s just to get through the meridians. There''s still a lot to be done to get Uncle Qian to stand up and return to normal. Acupuncture and moxibustion supplemented by traditional Chinese medicine can''t be avoided. Even so, uncle qian can''t return to the same state as before he was ill. Although Bailing cursive is magical, it''s not a divine book, and his medical skills are brilliant. Uncle Qian has been in bed for more than ten years, In addition, the condition is deteriorating. It''s good to treat 7788. Basically, it can only be a kind of extravagant hope or beautiful sustenance if you want to recover. With the first time, the second time will be much easier. It''s like sleeping with a woman. You can''t find it for the first time, and you may not find it for the second time, but you should be more familiar with it? Yes, that''s the truth. Experience is accumulated! In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties began the second test. With the continuous injection of vitality, uncle Qian''s face once showed a painful expression, and his arms and thighs trembled. However, this time was not as intense as the last time, and it looked tolerable. One minute Two minutes Three minutes As time went by, fine beads of sweat oozed from the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Fang Yi stood beside him with toilet paper and wiped the beads of sweat on his face like a gentle daughter-in-law. It should be better to use a towel. However, Fang Yi was a little afraid to use it. She didn''t dislike aunt Qian, But I''m worried about using uncle Qian''s towel "Thank you." Qin Han smiled at Fang Yi. Fang Yi pursed her lips, smiled gently and didn''t say much. She continued to raise her hand to wipe the sweat on his face. This seemingly ordinary little man seems to have changed a person recently. With extraordinary medical skills, her temperament seems to be changing imperceptibly, especially when he takes it seriously. He is very handsome. However, I still like your cheap appearance. Fang Yi thought silently in her heart. Her heart beat a little faster unconsciously, and a pair of good-looking eyes moved away quickly, for fear that the Qin and Han Dynasties could see what she was thinking. After a few minutes, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally took back his fingers. His face was a little dignified. Uncle Qian''s situation was almost the same as that at his first diagnosis. Almost 90% of the meridians on the left body were blocked. It''s definitely not easy to open it. Even with acupuncture "Auntie, I''m not in good condition." Qin Han sighed and said, "the channels and collaterals are seriously blocked, and some new bleeding points should appear in his mind. As for the convulsions you said, patients with cerebral thrombosis will appear in bed for a long time, which is not a big problem... Well, I won''t treat uncle Qian now. I''ll go back and prepare several pairs of drugs for uncle Qian to take first, so as to alleviate the situation in a short time, After a week of treatment, the effect will be better. Do you think it''s ok? " Aunt Qian has long been used to hearing such diagnosis results. Dong Wenhua didn''t know that she had told her tens of thousands of times. Over time, it would be inappropriate. The reason why she invited Qin and Han Dynasties to see a doctor is just to save some money. If it can be cured, it doesn''t matter if it can''t be cured. In her subconscious mind, it''s a disease that can''t be cured. "OK. You can arrange how to treat him. In this way, you and Fang Yi go outside to wash your hands. Aunt goes to bring vegetables for us to eat. Aunt also prepares a bottle of wine for you. After a while, the three of us drink him and have saved him for nearly 30 years... "Aunt Qian looked at Uncle Qian lying on the hot Kang and said," why don''t you come and have a drink? " "Don''t drink..." Uncle Qian said very simply this time. He waved his hands when he could use them, and then smiled again. Looking at the old couple, the faces of Qin and Han dynasties also showed some smiles. Although the days are not good, the old couple''s mentality is very optimistic. This is very rare. If they were replaced by ordinary people, I''m afraid the sky would fall down at this time. Let alone see a doctor, they might have died. No two dabbler Baijiu, a little money, the money is put on a table with a large bowl of meat, and also a bottle of dust stained wine, it looks like it has been years, but this thing do not worry about shelf life, the longer the liquor is better, of course, for two two words, let alone thirty years, that is, three hundred years, three thousand years of Baijiu are a taste. I won''t taste wine at all. I only know that it''s warm in my stomach and hot in my mouth. If I''m a little upset, I''ll sleep after drinking some wine, and the sun will rise quietly the next day. "Smelly boy, I heard you bought all the land in Panlong mountain? What are you going to do? " Asked aunt Qian¡° I heard it''s about growing herbs, isn''t it? " "Almost. I haven''t decided what to plant yet. I''m going out these two days. I should know what to plant when I come back." Qin Han smiled and said, "in addition to planting medicinal materials, I also want to open a pharmaceutical factory. If everything goes well, it should not take long." "And open a pharmaceutical factory?" Aunt Qian was startled. She looked at him in amazement and asked, "how much is that? Can you order hundreds of thousands to drive?" "Almost." The Qin and Han Dynasties vaguely replied that if hundreds of thousands of people can start a pharmaceutical factory, he can do it now. If he wants to open it, he can''t be too small. Apart from building factories and buying production machines, there are many things to count. It''s not enough to count. Moreover, it''s still small-scale. If it''s large-scale, it needs at least 40 or 50 million, The money is really not a small amount for him. I''m afraid the more than 2 million in his hand is not enough to build factories. The reason why I don''t talk to Aunt Qian is that it''s unlikely to succeed. Secondly, I''m worried about scaring aunt Qian. Once the old lady is afraid, she will be in trouble. Uncle Qian''s disease is not caused by him. It has nothing to do with him. If she scares aunt Qian, she will also get this disease, At that time, he really had to see Aunt Qian "Are you going out?" Fang Yi asked, "where are you going? When will you be back? " Qin Han nodded and told Yang Chengyun about his family. However, he didn''t mention Yang Chengyun''s mother''s evil. After all, it''s someone else''s secret. It''s not a good thing. It''s better not to say it. "Shall I take you with me?" Qin Han smiled and said, "you don''t seem to have been to a big city..." Chapter 76 "I''d better not go. It''s better to look after the house at home." Fang Yi smiled and said, "if you have a chance to go again in the future, you are not going to play. There are still things to do. I won''t go as a woman." "You see, Fang Yi, you''re right. If men work outside, women should stay at home. When your uncle was free, he always went to the back of the dam to make salt. I''ll wait at home. We women, it''s good to have a home. " Aunt Qian smiled and said, "come on, aunt, have a glass of wine with you. If the Qin and Han Dynasties are developed, aunt will follow suit." Qin Han and Fang Yi smiled and nodded. At the same time, they raised their glass and touched aunt Qian. Qin Han drank a small half of it, while Fang Yi nodded symbolically. Although they had a smile on their face, they looked worried. Looking at Fang Yi, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have to think about what the woman was thinking. She was all right now, but there was a big stall at home. Although the family were heartless, she couldn''t go down to that cruel heart. Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes. A large bowl of meat was dealt with, and a bottle of old wine was also drunk. Fang Yi helped aunt Qian sew clothes. The two left aunt Qian''s house. On the way back, they went back side by side as before. Fang Yi always had a smile on her face and occasionally gave a gentle laugh. "Why don''t we help them again." Qin and Han suddenly said¡° I''ve thought about it. Instead of giving money directly this time, let them reflect first. When they are forced to come to a dead end, we''ll help them. Maybe it''s better. " "No, they have today. No wonder others. We have no obligation to help them all the time." Fang Yi shook her head and said, "don''t say that. When are you leaving?" "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, wait for Yang Chengyun." Qin Han paused and said, "then wait until I come back and talk about it. It''s really not good. You''re going back once. I can send you..." "Qin and Han Dynasties..." Fang Yi suddenly broke the silence, raised her head and looked at him with beautiful eyes. After a long time, she whispered, "am I beautiful?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned, and then smiled and nodded, "of course you are beautiful, but you are the most beautiful woman in the nearby ten mile eight village..." Fang Yi smiled and felt happy. Any woman likes to listen to others'' praise. Naturally, she is no exception. She hesitated for a moment, and her neat teeth bit her pink lips. "Do you like me?" "Guess!" Qin Han smiled and said, "you can guess." "I want to hear you say it yourself. I don''t want to guess." Fang Yi looked at him cautiously. Seems to be getting serious. This is not a difficult question to answer, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed to say. After all, he was a shy child. What a shame to say. But now the knife rest neck can''t be said. It''s not good to say you don''t like it. It''s still not good to say you like it. In short, this is a difficult question to answer. Therefore, the Qin and Han Dynasties activated their brains to think about whether there were words that could express ideas and euphemism, but he didn''t remember for a long time. After all, he hadn''t read for two days, and he wouldn''t say euphemism. Simply, he turned directly, looked down at Fang Yi''s face, then stretched out his arm around her slender snake waist, then lowered his head in Fang Yi''s extremely surprised eyes and kissed her lips But the next thing, he found that he was a little out of control. Before he could escape, Fang Yi hugged his head and pasted his soft lips all at once Her lips are soft, and there is a faint smell in her mouth. The Qin and Han Dynasties dare not say that it is fragrance. People who say fragrance are so stupid. People are not idle every day. They spray two kilograms of toilet water into her mouth. The smell comes from there As for the taste, anyway, I don''t know, only the Qin and Han Dynasties know, maybe you also know "Don''t let people see..." the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little worried. They looked around with sneaky eyes. When they saw no one, their hands on Fang Yi''s waist didn''t consciously touch where they shouldn''t touch. Unfortunately, they were wearing dresses. After looking for them for a long time, he didn''t find a breakthrough. Every man has an Einstein brain. He doesn''t need to create, but he can always learn by himself. For example, they always like to explore this kind of thing. They are completely self-taught. Women are shy and selfless. They are willing to accept men''s mistakes again and again and wait for them to become talents by themselves. Therefore, women are great Just as the two people were flying themselves under the moonlight, God, the bitch seemed a little jealous of them. Therefore, the bitch instigated the donkey of Liu Qiang''s family to cry. With a melodious donkey cry, the two people hurried to separate. First, they looked at each other, and then moved away shyly "Go back." Fang Yi lowered her head and dared not look up at him. Her heart couldn''t stop beating. "Why don''t we go to the mountain?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Fang Yi a little more than enough. A trace of radian was quietly drawn out of the corners of her mouth, just like an animal. Oh, no, he should be a combat animal among animals. In fact, he also doesn''t understand why he wants to go up the mountain. He may be closer to the stars after going up the mountain, so that he can see the stars more clearly. In addition to this reason, he can''t think of anything else. If he has to ask for a reason, it may be artistic conception. Artistic conception is very wonderful. He can''t see or touch it, so he can only feel it with his heart. Otherwise, XX news often reveals that a little boy or girl was caught in a field somewhere. Can''t people afford to spend tens of dollars to go to the hotel? Even if you go to an Internet cafe, there are chairs in the Internet cafe, aren''t there? But why do people like to find groves and mountain ditches? What they want is that feeling! "Yes." Fang Yi nodded gently. "Really?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yi looked at him in surprise. If she didn''t break the law, she wanted to strangle the bastard in front of her now. £­£­£­£­£­£­ Xiao Chen obviously had some lingering fears about the mountain and the village. On his way to the village, he finally replaced the dark fragrance and replaced it with the swords and swords in the ancient confused boy, as if he were fighting against the gods and ghosts on the mountain. Well, the BMW just entered the village and splashed mud not long ago "Dr. Qin, it''s me, Xiao Chen." Chen shyly greeted the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Please." Qin Han smiled and said, "can''t Yang pass? He didn''t call me! " "President Yang said he couldn''t make it. Let you go and have a look. President Yang asked me to give it to you. I have all the money to buy things. Someone will come and pick us up there." Xiao Chen smiled shyly. Seeing Fang Yi walking to the Qin and Han Dynasties, he nodded politely to Fang Yi, "Hello, sister. I''m Chen Qiang, President Yang''s driver secretary. Just call me Xiao Chen." "My name is Fang Yi." Fang Yi smiled and said, "brother Chen, please." "You''re welcome. It''s what I should do." Xiao Chen looked at Qin Han and said, "Dr. Qin, is there anything else to do? If not, let''s start now and go to the city to see if President Yang has any instructions... " "Get in the car." Qin Han opened the door and came to the co pilot''s position. When Xiao Chen started the car, he dropped the window, smiled at Fang Yi and said, "wait for me to come back." "Be safe." Seeing the car leave, Fang Yi''s face showed some smiles. She thought about what happened on the road last night. Her face was pink. She had lived for more than 20 years and had not done such a thing for the first time. Even when she was married, this feeling was particularly wonderful, a little shy and a little looking forward to The question in her heart was finally answered, and her hanging heart was finally put down. Only she knew how good this feeling was. Therefore, she also hummed a minor, which was also the theme song nine children of red sorghum, but her humming voice was stronger than that fighting beast. I don''t know how much. "Dr. Qin. Do you have anything else to prepare? " Xiao Chen asked with a smile. "There seems to be no preparation..." Qin and Han thought and said, "why don''t we go to jinxianglou and I''ll go to Tao Qingcheng for a word?" "Ah?" Xiao Chen''s face suddenly twisted, as if he heard that the end of the world was coming. The steering wheel in his hand trembled a few times, looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and said, "Dr. Qin, can I not go? I''m a little scared... " A question mark also appeared in Xiao Chen''s mind. It''s all right for this guy to see Tao Qingcheng, and she teases him every time he sees Tao Qingcheng. Does he have any good way to control that woman? "Why are you afraid of her?" The lips of the Qin and Han Dynasties curved out a radian. "She''s not just a woman. What''s to be afraid of?" After saying that, the Qin and Han dynasties also showed that the woman had to kneel down and sing conquest when she saw him. She showed Xiao Chen a burst of envy. They were also men. Why were people so excellent? I was afraid that the woman was afraid of dying. But at the thought of the woman looking at him, his temper suddenly disappeared. The woman''s means are by no means that ordinary men can carry. Even if a woman sees her, she should hide far away, otherwise she doesn''t know how to die. Everyone can hold their heads high when they say it. What''s going on when they do it? Who knows "Dr. Qin, Miss Tao is really troublesome. Shall we not go?" Xiao Chen begged: "in this way, as long as I don''t go to see her, I can promise you any conditions, ok..." "Any conditions can be agreed?" The Qin and Han Dynasties picked their eyebrows, squinted at Xiao Chen and asked, "are you sure?" "Dr. Qin, you..." Xiao Chen pinched his sweat. What are these people doing? Does this guy have any special hobbies? If so, go and see Tao Qingcheng. A woman is always much better than a man. A man is terrible "Drive well and change a song." Qin Han paused and said, "just an angry lover." "Well, well, angry lover." Xiao Chen nodded again and again, and then took a breath of relief. Looking at Xiao Chen''s appearance, Qin and Han Dynasty sighed. Man, you really think you''re afraid. I''m afraid when I see him. I''m almost tossed to death by her The same is the end of the world, who knows who is sad! But men can''t lose face. Even if they know it''s death, they should hold their heads high and die with honor! The car ran on the muddy mountain road for more than an hour. When it came to Yang Chengyun''s house, Yang Chengyun had been waiting at the door. As soon as he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming, he immediately greeted him. "Brother. Please. " Yang Chengyun said apologetically¡° There are a lot of things around big brother. I can''t go with you. In this way, call big brother if there''s anything, and let little Chen rank if you need anything. " "I''m fine, too. I should run for brother Yang. Call me whenever you have anything." Qin Han said with a smile. "Alas, you see, I didn''t let you eat when you came to the city. I''ll let you go soon. I can''t get through it." Yang Chengyun patted Qin and Han on the shoulder apologetically and said, "brother, don''t talk more nonsense. Our brothers don''t have those empty heads. When you come back, brother will wash your dust!" "Good!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Then he returned to the car. When Xiao Chen started the car again, he waved with Yang Chengyun. "Bon voyage, brother!" "Bon Voyage!" Chapter 77 The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know where Jin Du was, and he had never been there, but it took at least a day to drive according to Xiao Chen''s meaning. This can only be done when the road conditions are good, otherwise it would take at least a day and a night. In addition, he also got a more important clue from Xiao Chen. Jin Du is a metropolis, which is much larger than Tianshan county. Of course, it doesn''t make any difference to him. Even in Tianshan County, he has been to very few places. However, he still has a little expectation. There is a saying in the countryside that the farther a person goes, the more places he has been, the more capable he is. He thinks it should be the same. He has never seen anyone in the world in the mountain village for decades, Even if the family is rich, but this life is in vain, and the outside world is wonderful enough. Along the way, Xiao Chen kept telling him about Jindu. Especially when talking about the zoo, he was a little excited. He thought about what the monkeys in the zoo were like and whether there were large marine animals in the zoo, such as blue whales, great white sharks, tuna and mermaids. "Dr. Qin, haven''t you come out?" After listening to the questions of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Xiao Chen understood that this guy had obviously never been far away. "First time." Qin Han smiled and said, "I''m the Hick you often say. I haven''t seen anything in the world, let alone big cities. Even Tianshan County hasn''t been here several times." Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile. "Dr. Qin, you''re not a hick. I''ve never seen anyone treat a hick so politely. The boss said that he would help you build a pharmaceutical factory and set up a company as soon as things are finished. At that time, you must be the richest Hick. In addition, the boss has never regarded you as a hick. He said that you can make a career in the future, Let me learn from you. " "Dr. Qin, how did you learn your medical skills? I''ve never heard of such a powerful doctor before. You''re definitely the first. It''s really eye opening." "It''s handed down from my ancestors. I don''t have anything worth learning from others, but I''m a little more lucky than others." Qin Han smiled and said, "let''s drive faster and try to get to Jindu before dark. It''s best if we can come back tomorrow." "Come back tomorrow?" Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "we can''t come back until the day after tomorrow as soon as possible. We don''t know when we get there today. In short, we can''t get there before dark. Well, Dr. Qin, if you are sleepy and tired, take a break, pee in the service area and I''ll call you..." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel very sleepy all the way. Even if he was sleepy, he didn''t dare to sleep. There was only Xiao Chen as a driver for almost 1000 kilometers. He was a little worried that the shy and handsome boy would have problems. At that time, he would certainly suffer. This trip not only didn''t see how the big city was, but also lost his life, He won''t do such an uneconomical thing. Lying on the back chair, he unconsciously thought of the scene of going to the free country with Tao Qingcheng that day. The woman raised her slender and symmetrical thighs and put her exquisite feet on the armrest box. The driver''s big brother was obsessed with peeping. It was funny to think of him. Moreover, he faintly felt that Tao Qingcheng should know that the driver''s big brother was peeping, But she didn''t mean to expose the man. What a strange woman The Qin and Han Dynasties helplessly shrugged their shoulders and thought about what kind of man Tao Qingcheng would find in the future. He thought about all kinds of men, but he couldn''t think of one that could suit her, or one that could subdue the woman. When he was with her, he would not only live by her flirting death, but also face the risk of life loss. A long journey came to an end with the rising of the sun, the setting of the sun and the bright stars. After passing the last toll station, BMW entered Jindu. To be exact, the car had entered Jindu two hours ago, but it was almost 200 kilometers away from Jindu District The golden city at night amazed the Qin and Han Dynasties. The bright lights, towering and majestic buildings, noisy roads, the flow of cars like running water, and luxury vehicles constantly rush by, especially the pedestrians in the street. Their clothes are much better than those in the county. Of course, it can''t be said that their clothes are very expensive, There is no shortage of rich people and expensive clothes in the county, but it is not as fashionable as others here, which can be described as different from heaven and earth. And the women in the street are not like those in Tianshan county. Although the women here wear very exposed clothes, they are exposed naturally. Unlike those women in Tianshan County, they are sad and want to wear bikini on the street The Qin and Han Dynasties thought it was no big deal when they came here. Only after they came here did he know how wrong he was. The three words "big city" are really not called in vain. They are at least four or five grades higher than Tianshan County, or even higher. Moreover, Jindu is just a third tier city. Once you enter the first tier cities, super first tier cities, Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou must be another scene "Dr. Qin. We can''t go to see the wood today. President Li just called and said that something happened to them temporarily. Let''s have a meal and rest first. He has arranged it for us. " Xiao Chen said a little displeased: "I don''t know what the boss told him before. We came all the way. This is not the way to treat guests." Qin Han smiled and nodded, "maybe someone really has something to do. Since they have been arranged, we can do what we should do. I''m not familiar with him. We just come to buy wood. After buying wood, we''ll leave. Can we see each other again in the future? What''s so angry with him?" Little Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, the mind of Qin and Han Dynasties was so open. He was mainly afraid that Qin and Han dynasties would be angry. After all, he was just a driver. Li Guangming was a big boss. Even if Yang Chengyun came, he had to talk politely to others. It didn''t matter whether they gave him face or not, but that was not the case in Qin and Han Dynasties. He came all the way and was ignored by Li Guangming, The Qin and Han Dynasties may not be angry with Li Guangming, but they will certainly be dissatisfied with Yang Chengyun. "Dr. Qin, aren''t you angry?" Xiao Chen couldn''t help asking. "Why are you angry?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "a person''s life is very short, but it''s also very long to think about it carefully. After decades, do you dare to guarantee that everyone is your friend? More passers-by? " Xiao Chen nodded again, as if he understood the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he didn''t understand it. "If everyone is bad to you, you will be angry and uncomfortable. You should have lived for 80 years. If you are angry every day, you may only live for 70 years. Passers-by should let him go in a hurry. If you are serious, you will lose." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "besides, people have arranged for us. Wouldn''t it be more angry if they didn''t look at you and ignore you? How can you die? " After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Xiao Chen couldn''t help giving the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up, and his eyes were full of worship. This young doctor and I should be no different in age. Why is he so powerful and broad-minded? Xiao Chen didn''t understand. He was also a young man. Before he met the Qin and Han Dynasties, he also felt that he was excellent. There were few people in the whole county who could drive a big boss and work as a secretary part-time. But after he met the Qin and Han Dynasties, he realized that he was a piece of shit and was nothing compared with others. "Dr. Qin, you are really good." Xiao Chen gave a thumbs up again. "Why don''t you worship me as a teacher?" "Apprentice?" Xiao Chen looked at him in amazement and asked. "No tuition fees." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both of them couldn''t help laughing when they looked at each other. This boring farting can always bring each other closer. Whether men or women or men, the former may not have pure friendship, while the latter is pure friendship. Of course, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, and those that are not pure friendship can be found everywhere in today''s society. It''s not news for a long time. Some people say that men and women have a pure friend relationship. In fact, this is bullshit. Women may be a little pure, so it goes without saying that men can''t admit pure friendship. What if they don''t admit it? If you don''t recognize others and ignore him, you can''t develop into love. Instead of losing face, you''d better find some face for yourself. BMW walked on the road surrounded by the urban area for a while. Xiao Chen drove the car into a courtyard. As soon as the car entered the courtyard, two security guards came up quickly. "Welcome two gentlemen to the world." The security guard standing in front greeted them very politely. "Help me park my car in the parking lot." Xiao Chen held his head high and looked not like a driver at all. On the contrary, he looked like a big boss. He looked like Yang Chengyun in person. On the contrary, he looked like a driver in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because he was just behind Xiao Chen. He was dressed very ordinary and insignificant. Anyone would mistake him for a driver. "Just go." The security guard smiled respectfully. The security guard in front made a gesture of invitation, "please come inside, gentlemen. I''ll send you the key later." Qin and Han followed Xiao Chen and looked at the building with more than 20 floors. He was a little afraid. Standing below, he was a little worried that the building would fall and hit him to the bottom, because now he felt like standing below, as if the building was leaning towards him. "It''s really different..." Qin and Han thought silently. When he got to the county, he thought Jinxiang building was the best place, but when he came to the city, he found that Jinxiang building could not be compared with this Four Seas International Hotel. If he had to compare, the only comparable possibility was that the goblin could take it, and other things were just like garbage compared with others. Not to mention anything else, the two tall women standing at the door are not comparable to those at the door of the golden inlaid building. If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew that they were actually stewardess standing at the door, maybe he would go up to take a picture with them, because the occupation of stewardess was a little out of reach. Not to mention in the countryside, even the strange species of Tianshan County existed in a rare place. Every man has a dream in his heart, that is, to marry a stewardess as his wife, because the stewardess looks beautiful and has the best figure. They can mainly fly and fly higher "Welcome to Sihai international." The sweet voice makes people tremble, the sweet smile makes people intoxicated, and the red lips of the stewardess are slightly sexy. Chapter 78 Obviously, Xiao Chen has been to such a place. There is no pressure in the face of the two stewardesses, but it is different in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He stared at the stewardess like an earth cannon and couldn''t help shaking his head. The two looked at him with some displeasure, but they can only keep smiling. She looks good and has a good figure. Her lips are a little red and her lip gloss is a little thick. The color of silk stockings is a little wrong. It''s best to wear that kind of fishing net type, which will be more sexy. She shouldn''t wear shoes. This kind of one or two centimeters long, and five centimeters is just a little higher, which is no problem Qin Han silently evaluated the two stewardess in his heart, and then he didn''t know what the standard of the goods was, and gave them 65 points. "Please come inside, Mr. Li Guangming. Mr. Li has reserved a private room for you. Please follow me." A very sexy and elegant woman first exchanged a few words with Xiao Chen, and then politely invited them upstairs. "Thank you." Xiao Chen smiled and nodded, "have our rooms been opened?" "It has been opened. President Li said that we must entertain the two distinguished guests. When they finish dinner, if you need anything, we will try our best to satisfy them." The woman said apologetically¡° Sorry, Mr. Chen, I forgot to introduce myself just now. I''m Yang Xiaoli, manager of Sihai. Welcome to join us. " "I''m calling you when you need it. Let''s go up by ourselves." Xiao Chen looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties looked like a mountain cannon. He felt that magma had been sprayed on his face. "Dr. Qin, let''s go up. President Li has arranged for us." "Go and stand behind me!" Qin and Han Dynasty stared at Xiao Chen angrily. This guy''s eyes flashed an uncomfortable look, which was just caught by him. Since it was like this, he had to revenge him. Therefore, Qin and Han Dynasty took off his coat and stuffed it directly into Xiao Chen''s hand. "Take it for me. Don''t get dirty on the ground, okay?" "Yes, Dr. Qin." Xiao Chen grinned and thought silently, "this guy is ill!" Yang Xiaoli watched them go upstairs. Her beautiful face was full of amazement. These two people were really amazing. If Li Guangming hadn''t told her repeatedly that they were two young people, she even felt that these two people were not the two from Tianshan County, but came out to eat and drink Such people can also be distinguished guests Yang Xiaoli thinks she has a lot of knowledge. She has worked in this hotel for several years. She has seen all kinds of people, but she has never seen such a person. "Miss Yang, don''t stare at us all the time. We don''t spend time on our faces. Standing for a long time is not a good thing. It will aggravate your condition. Menstruation is not a big thing. If it doesn''t work for a long time, it will be a big thing. For low abdominal pain, using a hot water bag can only relieve the pain, but it can''t cure the symptoms and root causes. It will hurt later. It will be more painful next time!" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly turned around and said to Yang Xiaoli. Yang Xiaoli looked at him stupidly. Just now she thought this guy was talking to others or had nothing to do. But when she listened carefully, she knew that Qin and Han Dynasties were talking to her. This is not the most important. The most important thing is how this young man who looks young and slightly handsome saw her bad things, and, This guy is as like as two peas in her present situation. "Are you talking about me?" Yang Xiaoli looked at Qin and Han in surprise and asked, "how do you know¡° "You ask him what I do and what he just called me." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "don''t drink more hot water when you get home. This local method can only alleviate the disease and can''t play a decisive role. You can boil red dates, medlar, spirulina, Salvia miltiorrhiza and black sesame into hot and porridge. You can use it when it''s seven minutes hot. It should be fine tomorrow. " At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties strode upstairs. As he walked, he shook his head and couldn''t help scratching his head. He didn''t understand why he helped Yang Xiaoli. After thinking about it, he didn''t understand what kind of wind he smoked. Maybe the angel in his heart ordered him to do so? "Manager Yang, Dr. Qin is a contemporary miracle doctor and the pride of the medical world. What he said must be right. Just do what he said and you will get better." Xiao Chen said with a smile. At this time, he looked particularly glorious with his head held high. He used to go out to dinner with Yang Chengyun, just like the eunuchs around the emperor. There were thousands of eunuchs in the Imperial Palace, but the emperor spoiled him alone. It was a matter of great face. However, he didn''t expect that he could hold his head high in this way with the young doctor. It was a little incredible. Hooligans! See color and forget righteousness! Xiao Chen secretly scolded the Qin and Han Dynasties. This guy has nothing to do. What''s wrong with him? Or did he see his great aunt? Does he have a pair of unique eyes that can see through everything? The Qin and Han dynasties had never seen Li Guangming, and Xiao Chen seemed to be the same, but we can''t deny that President Li, who had never met before, was very face-saving. A private room with enough space for dozens of people was richly decorated. Two beautiful waitresses were standing at the door of the private room. When they saw them coming up, they politely stepped forward and politely invited them into the room, Then the two waiters stood behind them to bring them tea and water. "Dr. Qin. Serve? " Xiao Chen asked. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties a little differently now. He adored him to death. "Otherwise?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Xiao Chen like an idiot and said¡° Don''t you see these two beauties if you don''t eat? " Pooh When the Qin and Han Dynasties said this, the two beauties standing on one side couldn''t help laughing. When they came in, they were a little abnormal, and when they sat down, they were even more abnormal, especially the one who wore ordinary clothes. When he entered the house, he lit a red pagoda mountain... Didn''t all the people here smoke Chinese? "Then serve." Xiao Chen looked at the two waitresses apologetically and told them in his eyes to ignore this guy. He was ill. The private room arranged by Li Guangming was very good, especially the dishes served. After a while, more than 20 dishes were served on the table. Looking at a variety of dishes, the stomach of the Qin and Han Dynasties cried out. He had never seen such a rich dish, let alone such a good dish, even in the new year, It depends on whether Fang Yi is willing to send it to him. Otherwise, one of them is a luxury for him. Therefore, he simply took a Maotai flavored elbow and focused on dealing with it. The two waitresses next to him were surprised and wanted to laugh. Even if they wanted to laugh, they couldn''t laugh, because it was very important to respect the guests. Although this guy didn''t eat well, he couldn''t deny one thing. Since he sat here, he was God. Fortunately, the process was not very fast. It took about half an hour. A meal was finally finished, and the two suffering waitresses were finally out of the sea of suffering. In fact, they were also very happy. They wanted to meet such guests, mainly to serve them well. They didn''t have to pour water or show their talents. They just stood and watched them eat, They are eager to meet such guests every day, and they are really interesting. "Dr. Qin. Where are we going now? " Xiao Chen smiled and said¡° Why don''t we go for a massage? They all have it here. " "I want to go out for a walk. You go. " Qin Han shook his head and refused. He never thought about massage and didn''t intend to do it. It''s not easy to come to a big city. It''s better to take this opportunity to go out for a walk, otherwise he doesn''t know when to come next time. "Then I''d better go with you." Xiao Chen is a little depressed. When he came out, Yang Chengyun told him to take good care of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He had never been to such a big city. If he went out so late, Yang Chengyun would skin him. "I''m fine. I can''t lose it." Qin Han said, "if I can''t find you, I''m calling you. I''ll come back after a walk." "It''s all right?" "It''s all right!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and strode out. If I don''t go, I''ll have something to do. Don''t I know your naughty intestines? There are busy streets, bustling cities, noisy passers-by and towering buildings. None of them will make the Qin and Han Dynasties feel novel. Now he regrets that he didn''t bring Fang Yi out. If Fang Yi sees these, she will be very happy While walking, Qin and Han Dynasty looked around, lit a cigarette on the leeward side of the road and continued to walk forward. Unconsciously, he came to a street without any people. At this time, he found that it was almost early morning. He had walked more than two hours since he left Sihai International Hotel, but he felt that he only came out for a few minutes, mainly because the outside world was a little too wonderful, It made him dizzy. Bang! Bang bang! Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties were about to turn back, a harsh sound suddenly sounded. He heard the reputation. A car rushed frantically about 200 meters away from him, followed by two motorcycles. In the blink of an eye, the motorcycle rushed to the front of the car. The man in black sitting behind the motorcycle was holding a dark guy in his hand, With the sound, the dark guy burst into flames! Guns The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. Although it was far away, he saw what the man in black was holding at a glance Wow Squeak There were two different sounds. The car glass was pierced by bullets. The car immediately lost its direction and rushed directly to the flower pond on the side of the road. The car crashed into the flower pond and made a loud clang. Chapter 79 Bang bang! The man in black behind the motorcycle moved very quickly. As soon as the motorcycle stopped, he jumped down from the car, raised his gun and pulled the trigger at the car. Several gun sounds rang through the night sky. The man in black hurried to the car, looked into the car close to the window, and then turned around and made a gesture to the man in black riding the motorcycle, Then he ran to the motorcycle. Qin and Han Dynasty stood under the pine pond on the side of the road and watched two motorcycles leave quickly. A cold sweat had burst out on his back. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe he would encounter such a thing, because such a thing can only be seen on TV "Go and have a look?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and squatted under the pine pond, but did not dare to move. A pair of sharp eyes stared at the black car that had ignited thick smoke. At the same time, looking at the distance, he was not sure whether the people in black would return later. If he rushed up now and just bumped into those blacks, he didn''t want to know what would happen. In this way, he hid for four or five minutes until he was sure that the people in black were not turning back. He quietly drilled out of the tree pool. He looked around and made sure that there were no people around. His toes jerked on the ground and rushed to the black car like a projectile. When he came to the car, the smoke from the car was getting thicker and thicker, and the broken chassis cover had emitted a thin flame, which seemed to burn at any time to wrap the car. "Help me..." When the Qin and Han Dynasties were thinking about whether to get closer and see if there was anyone in the car, the weak voice suddenly spread to his ears. Then the door behind him was pushed open a little, a red high-heeled shoe was exposed, and then there was a very smooth calf. However, the calf was full of blood at this time, which looked very scary. "Help me..." the weak voice came again. Seeing this, the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties changed. He rushed to the car without thinking about it. One step was to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, a woman''s body collapsed and fell directly from the car to the ground. The Qin and Han Dynasties subconsciously lowered his head. The woman was on her side and covered by beautiful hair. He couldn''t see the woman''s appearance at all. However, at this time, he didn''t want to see how she looked. When he saw the wound on the woman''s chest, he suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. He didn''t need to think that he knew how the wound came from. It was obvious that he was shot! "Do you want to save her..." Looking at the woman, the Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little. If he left like this, it wouldn''t matter. He would be finished if he hadn''t been here or seen it. But if he left like this, even if the car didn''t explode and even if the disappeared people in black didn''t turn back, the injury to her chest would be enough to kill her. I''m afraid he would lose too much blood and die of shock in a short time. Bang When the Qin and Han Dynasties were hesitating, the car suddenly exploded. The already fragmented chassis cover was lifted at once, and the Tengteng flame also burned. He was frightened, and he suddenly trembled, and swished out more than ten meters away. "Alas, how could such a ghost happen." The Qin and Han Dynasties reluctantly shook his head, lowered his head and took another look at the dying woman lying on the ground, "saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. Since you meet it, take you away. It''s also a good deed!" Having made a decision in his mind, Qin and Han Dynasties did not hesitate. At present, he walked over and came to the burning car again. He looked into the car and saw that the people in the driver''s seat were no longer possible to survive. He would no longer waste his energy. Even if he was saved, he could not leave with the two at one time, Simply bent down and directly picked up the woman and ran away quickly. Boom When the Qin and Han dynasties had just rushed out less than 20 meters, the burning car made a loud noise again. With the explosion, the car directly flew up. It flew three or four meters high, as if it were a flaming beast. Then the things inside the car also flew out, and the driver who couldn''t tell how old he was and couldn''t see his appearance was also blown out. "It''s dangerous..." He was almost blown over by the violent air wave. The Qin and Han Dynasties staggered for two steps and finally stood firm. At this time, his back was covered with cold sweat. He knew very well that if he had just walked more than ten seconds late, I''m afraid he would become an unjust ghost and report to Lord Yan. "Help me..." the woman''s voice rang again, and her voice became weaker and weaker. "Hold on." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked around. When he first came here, he didn''t know whether there was a hospital nearby. Even if there was a hospital, it was obviously too late. With regard to the efficiency of the hospital, when they came, the woman could die ten or eight times. If no one was saved, he might find himself in trouble. Fortunately, there was a good hotel not far away. The distance was only two or three hundred meters. He didn''t care much. He immediately ran to the hotel. While running, he stared at the woman''s chest. The white skirt had been stained with blood. Every time a woman breathed, there would be some blood bubbles at the wound, which looked very scary. Fortunately, the young lady at the front desk was sleepy. When she heard that she wanted to open a house, she just opened a double room for him at a glance. Otherwise, if she saw the woman as she was now, I''m afraid she wouldn''t open a room for her. Maybe she would choose to call the police immediately. "Hold on, you can''t let my efforts go in vain. If you die, I''ll be in trouble." When he entered the room, the Qin and Han Dynasties put the woman on the bed for the first time, and then took off his bloody coat and threw it aside. He took several breaths of air continuously before he came to the bedside. At this time, the woman''s face just appeared in his sight. Due to the close distance, although the woman''s face was pale, he was stunned at the first sight. The woman''s figure is concave and convex, exquisite and moving, especially the slender and delicate legs exposed to the air, which are stained with blood, and her face seems too pale and simple with the word beautiful. Her white and tender skin, willow leaves and curved eyebrows, and her beautiful eyes look a little lax but very clear, As clear as a drop of water in the West Lake With small Wavy long hair and a unique face, this woman has a kind of classical beauty, which is a typical oriental beauty At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties had to scold themselves for animals. Other girls had reached this stage. He was still in the mood to appreciate other people''s bodies and faces. If this kind of thing was known, he might be drowned by saliva and his spine would be stabbed. "Miss. Hold on. You''re badly hurt. " Qin and Han took a deep breath and quickly got rid of the messy ideas in his mind. He stepped forward and knelt directly on the bed. Looking at the woman''s chest, he hesitated a little, but soon responded. At this time, he was still thinking about the difference between men and women? Therefore, he directly reached out and grabbed the woman''s skirt. It was obviously impossible for her to take it off by herself. It was also impossible to help her take it off. The only feasible way was to tear the skirt open, but in this way, the things inside would be clear at a glance, and what should be seen and what should not be seen must also be seen. "Beauty, the Qin and Han dynasties can only offend." The Qin and Han Dynasties said to the woman, and his hand directly grasped the central position of the woman''s chest. With a little force, the skirt with the hole was directly torn in half. The scene inside suddenly appeared in his sight Hiss The Qin and Han dynasties took a breath of air-conditioning, not because of how beautiful a woman''s chest was, nor because of how big a woman''s chest was, because at this time he had no intention to appreciate these things, even if it was the best looking chest in the world. All he could see was blood and a bullet hole. The blood was flowing outward along the wound, and small blood bubbles were emerging from the wound. Looking at the wound, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little nervous. At the same time, they took a breath of relief. The wound looked terrible and the position was scary. It was a little away from the heart. It was a little to the left. Even if Da Luo Jinxian came, he was afraid he couldn''t return to heaven. But now he also has to face a problem. How to take out the bullet that hit a little lower on the woman''s chest? It is obviously impossible to use acupuncture. The best way to hurt this kind of wound is to open a knife to take out the bullet, but he has never done such a thing, and he doesn''t have a scalpel in his hand What about this Qin and Han Dynasty sat on the bed and looked at the woman whose face became more and more pale. He couldn''t bear to watch the woman die here. Moreover, now the death of this woman is not something he can solve if he can''t go. If this woman really dies in bed, I''m afraid he will become a wanted criminal early tomorrow morning. The hotel has identity registration, and a woman''s body appears in his room, Who are the police looking for when they don''t look for him? "Help me..." the woman said in a low, inaudible voice. Listening to the woman moaning in pain, Qin and Han Dynasties were on pins and needles. He couldn''t think of any good way for a moment. He might not be able to use a knife. Besides, he didn''t have a knife around him, but if the bullet couldn''t be taken out, he couldn''t control the flowing blood. Even if he had the best healing medicine, he could only drink poison to quench his thirst. He didn''t wait for the medicine to coagulate the wound, Blood has washed out the medicine, and this is not the best choice. After all, a person''s blood is limited. Moreover, he can feel that in the past few minutes, the woman''s consciousness has begun to blur due to excessive blood loss. Once she enters a coma, it will be more difficult to save her "Damn it, how did you encounter such a thing..." Qin Han secretly scolded. Now he was a little regretful about bringing this woman back. He even regretted that he ran to the front of the car for a moment of curiosity. If it weren''t for a moment''s hand debt, he wouldn''t have found himself so much trouble. "Beauty, in order to save you, the Qin and Han dynasties can only offend!" The Qin and Han Dynasties knelt in front of the woman again and bit his teeth. He bent down and put his mouth directly on the woman''s chest. Soon he raised his head again. As soon as he turned around, he vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground. In this way, he came back several times and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. As a result, he was disappointed by the Qin and Han Dynasties. The bullet didn''t mean to come out. "Hold on, miss, or all my efforts will be in vain." The Qin and Han Dynasty wiped the corners of his mouth, reached into his arms and took out a small earthy gray bottle. Then he poured all the white powder in the bottle into the wound on the woman''s chest. He gently pressed the wound with his fingers to make the wound fully absorb the powder and quickly enter the wound. The powder was refined by himself. The name of this medicine is golden sore medicine, which can often be heard. There are many effects of golden sore medicine. It is undoubtedly the best choice to treat trauma. At the same time, golden sore medicine also has the function of hemostasis. Another function is to make the wound expand in a short time. There is no way to choose golden sore medicine. He has to do so. Because time is money, life is more important than money. Every minute is enough to decide the life and death of this woman. When the golden sore medicine was fully absorbed by the wound, the Qin and Han Dynasties clenched their teeth and lay down on the woman''s chest again. They sucked it with their milk strength. As soon as the blood fused with the golden sore medicine entered their mouth, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately raised their head and vomited out the blood. Clang Three times, a small bullet was finally sucked out by the Qin and Han Dynasties. His mouth pouted forward, and the bullet burst out and fell to the ground with a crisp sound. But the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have time to appreciate the bullet at this time. He took out a small bottle like a trick, removed the cork with a bloody mouth, and then carefully sprinkled the powder into the deep wound of the woman''s chest. The powder just touched the damaged skin and flesh, and the blood melted instantly. Then a strange scene appeared, I saw that the wound the size of the thumb belly began to heal gradually, even with the naked eye. "Here, take some medicine. Whether you can live or not depends on your luck. I''ve tried my best. You don''t have to thank me. Your best reward is that you can live... " The Qin and Han Dynasties muttered like a psycho. His pocket was like a treasure chest. Small bottles kept appearing in his hands. Golden sore medicine, jiuxiao jade dew powder, and finally golden silkworm pollen. The reason why he had to apply golden silkworm pollen was very simple. If such a beautiful woman had a thumb sized scar on her chest, she would have a defect, It''s no longer so perfect. Chapter 80 Qin and Han Dynasty was a perfectionist. Even at this time, he felt that there was nothing wrong with doing so. Even if the woman didn''t live, she was perfect when she entered the crematorium. She had to live perfectly and die perfectly. He filled the vitality soup into the woman''s mouth. He held the woman''s wrist and saw that his look changed slightly. The vitality quickly crossed into the woman''s body along his palm. Jiuxiao jade dew powder can play a hematopoietic role in a short time. The vitality soup is used to restore overdrawn physical strength and inject vitality into the woman''s body. The reason is also very simple, Is to let the woman''s body fully absorb the two drugs as soon as possible, so as to restore physical function. After everything was handled, the Qin and Han dynasties took a piece of medical gauze and carefully pasted it on the woman''s chest. Even at this time, he didn''t look at the woman''s chest. If he wanted to see it, he didn''t have to worry about being scolded by the woman, because the woman had fainted I''m really a gentleman! The Qin and Han Dynasties gave himself a thumbs up secretly, and a little smile appeared on his handsome face. Although he was not sure whether the woman could wake up at last, he had done everything he could do. As he said, whether a woman lives or dies depends on her nature. He sat and watched the woman quietly. A big question mark appeared in his mind. Who was the woman, why she was shot, and who was the person who killed him However, other women don''t say, and he is not familiar with women. Even if he has an Einstein brain, he can''t figure out what''s going on. However, he can be sure of one thing. This woman must be a rich man. Look at nothing else, just look at the black car that has just been blown up. It''s Rolls Royce! There are also the gem necklace hanging on the woman''s neck, the bracelet worn on the woman''s wrist and the woman''s clothes. He doesn''t know how valuable these things are, but he knows that they are not ordinary goods, especially the sapphire necklace she wears on her neck, which is still shining under the light If he knew that the necklace was worth thirty or forty million yuan, he might faint directly. If he didn''t die, he would kill and seize the treasure After doing a good deed, he was very satisfied. He went to the woman again, put his finger on the woman''s wrist, and his vitality gradually penetrated. After a few minutes, his smile on his face was even worse. After almost half an hour, the woman''s situation had improved, his vital signs were recovering rapidly, and the five internal organs that were about to collapse had also returned to their previous appearance, The heart beat is also very stable. At this time, she has been out of danger. It''s only a matter of time to wake up. It is certain that there is no problem with the woman. The Qin and Han Dynasties considered whether to leave here. After all, it is better to do one thing less than one thing more. He has the right to save the woman. He did not want to ask for any benefits from the woman. If he just killed him in order to make money, he would not risk saving the woman. After all, money and life are not equal. "Don''t let me see you again next time. Good luck!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties went to the bedside again and looked at the face of the beautiful woman. He vowed that this was definitely the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Even if the goblin was a little worse than this woman, of course, this was just his personal idea, because in China, the classical beauty of the East was difficult for any man to extricate himself. Compared with Tao Qingcheng, Should be equal. He stayed in the room for a while and carefully covered the woman with a quilt. The Qin and Han Dynasties strode out of the room. When he left, he turned off the light in the room. In this way, the woman could sleep safely, and the room would not attract attention. The reason why he chose to leave here is to return to the hotel and see the wood tomorrow. Secondly, he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the woman. Although he hasn''t been a killer, he has also seen some movies about the killer. Even if the killer knows that the woman is not dead, he won''t immediately return to assassinate her again, whether the assassination is successful or not, The real top killers will leave immediately and go as far as they can, so it''s absolutely safe for this woman to lie here! When Qin and Han Dynasties came to the hotel lobby, the front desk lady was still lying on the bar, so sleepy that he strode out. The front desk lady didn''t see him. However, as soon as he left the hotel, he was stunned by the scene not far away. At this time, dozens of cars, police cars, luxury cars, ambulances and fire engines stopped at the scene of the incident. At the same time, many people stood around. At a glance, there were hundreds of people. If it weren''t for the idea that more is better than less, the Qin and Han Dynasties really wanted to go up and have a look and listen to what these people were saying. Maybe they could learn something about this woman in their mouths. If these people know that he is a woman''s lifesaver, they may take out a golden mountain and a silver mountain to thank him. "The young lady doesn''t seem to be here. Send someone to find it..." The Qin and Han Dynasties only heard such a sentence. He wanted to continue to listen. He saw several people running towards him. He quickly fled the scene. What if they caught him and gave him money? "Dr. Qin, you''re so worried about me. I''ve called you for more than 20 times and you don''t answer..." when Qin Han returned to Sihai international, Xiao Chen was pacing back and forth in the hall. As soon as he came back, he greeted him. "I''ll go out and come back." Qin Han smiled and said, "what can I do for a living man?" "Then why didn''t you answer the phone after I called so many times..." Xiao Chen was a little depressed. "I didn''t hear it." Qin and Han simply said, "I''m a little tired. Go back and have a rest. If you''re not finished, keep busy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chen grinned. If I hadn''t been a driver, I would have smashed you bastard today. Would I have done it without hearing a word? What''s this? "Dr. Qin. Why are you covered with blood? Was beaten? " As soon as Xiao Chen entered the room, he was shocked to see that the clothes of Qin and Han Dynasties were full of blood. "Dr. Qin, what did you do..." "Kill." "Kill?" Gudong! Xiao Chen swallowed a mouthful of water fiercely and almost didn''t choke. He hurried to the door and looked around. "Dr. Qin, don''t joke with me. What have you done? Have you really killed someone?" "Where else did you get so much blood?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said¡° I''ve killed more than one, more than ten, and the police may come soon. If you''re not afraid of being caught and implicated by me, it''s still time to go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, my God, who the hell is this! Xiao Chen almost didn''t die. When he saw Qin and Han laughing, he knew that Qin and Han must joke with him again. Can he be so calm after killing someone? This is not bullshit. What is it? ------- Xiao Chen was frightened and slept all night. To be exact, he didn''t sleep much all night. He got up early the next morning and was still yawning at a discount, but the Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to be OK. Xiao Chen realized that he was cheated by this guy last night, but he didn''t understand how the blood of the Qin and Han Dynasties came from and what he did last night, After asking twice, Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t tell him what they meant, so it''s hard for him to ask again. After all, he''s just a driver. What the driver should do is to drive the car well. Don''t ask more questions! Jiangbei timber group. Located in the south of Jindu City, it is also a little remote. After eating breakfast in the morning, Qin and Han and Xiao Chen drove to Jiangbei wood. Along the way, Qin and Han did not speak much. They kept thinking about what happened last night, and how the woman is now. Their life should be carefree. Has she been out of danger. "Dr. Qin, you see, the tall one is president Li Guangming. He used to do business with President Yang. Now he specializes in the wood industry. He is a real wood king in Jindu." Xiao Chen pointed to the big man at the gate of Jiangbei group and said. When the Qin and Han Dynasties heard the reputation, they did see several people standing at the door. The big man standing at the door had a big national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a straight suit and a pair of high-end leather shoes, which seemed to give people a sense of success. However, the naked head suddenly pulled down the whole person''s temperament! Qin and Han Dynasty looked again at the woman standing next to Li Guangming, who was wearing ol clothes and looked very temperament. It was generally clear in his heart that if this woman was Li Guangming''s secretary, then Li Guangming''s baldness was not a strange thing. Isn''t it a popular saying recently that if you have something to do with a secretary, you have nothing to do with a secretary? "President Li." Xiao Chen took the lead in getting off the bus and greeted Li Guangming. "It''s Xiao Chen. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your boy is more handsome than before." Li Guangming said with a smile, "how''s Lao Yang? How are you? " "Thank you, Mr. Li. The boss is fine. He''s a little busy recently, or he''ll come in person." Xiao Chen smiled, looked at Qin and Han and said, "Mr. Li, this is what the boss told you about Qin''s miracle doctor, Qin and Han. Dr. Qin, this is Mr. Li, the king of wood in Jindu." "Hello, Mr. Li!" The Qin and Han Dynasties held out their hands very politely, "Qin and Han Dynasties, Qin emperor, Han Wu''s Qin, man''s Han!" "Li Guangming!" Li Guangming also politely stretched out his hand and held it with the hands of Qin and Han Dynasties. "Doctor Qin is indeed a hero. Lao Yang mentioned you to me on the phone and said that your medical skills are very clever and very young. Today, you are extraordinary..." "President Li flattered me." The Qin and Han Dynasties said modestly. He doesn''t like being praised like that. He''s not used to it. "Ha ha. Doctor Qin is modest. " Li Guangming said apologetically: "doctor Qin, there were some entertainment last night. There was something wrong with the government''s people''s Congress. I really can''t get away. Please forgive me if there is anything wrong with the hospitality. If Lao Yang knows, he won''t be angry with me. His brother is also my brother, isn''t he?" "Please forgive me for neglecting my brother. Brother apologized to you." "Mr. Li is very polite." Qin Han smiled and said simply, "President Li, I''m entrusted by President Yang to come and see mahogany. Please take me to see it. If we can, we''ll go back as soon as possible..." "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You''ve come all the way. I didn''t receive you last night. In this way, let''s go in and have a cup of tea and chat. We''ll see the wood later. I''ve prepared the wood for you and can see it at any time!" Li Guangming said to the woman standing next to him, "secretary Liu, doctor Qin is our guest. Go and bring me my best tea and the gift I prepared for doctor Qin." "I''ll get it right away. Please come inside, doctor Qin." Secretary Liu said with a whine¡° President Li was very happy to hear that you were coming. He got up and prepared in the morning. " "Thank you, Mr. Li." Qin and Han said gratefully. He glanced at secretary Liu roughly. The woman looked very serious in her dress. But when she spoke, the voice was a little unacceptable. The whine made people goose bumps. If a man without a little resistance met him, he would fall. Moreover, such a woman was also very smart and good at playing a man with applause, It could be in the chest. "No thanks, no thanks. I didn''t say that you are Lao Yang''s brother and friend, that is, my brother Li Guangming. Let''s say that Lao Yang and I have been working for almost ten years. Although we are not Qin brothers, we are better than brothers. Even these years, we are busy with our own affairs and have less opportunities to meet, but it doesn''t delay the feelings between our brothers, Doctor Qin, do you think so? " Li Guangming said with a smile¡° You''re welcome. You''re welcome. How can I go to your Tianshan County in the future, right? " "Mr. Li, it''s time for tea. We''d better look at the wood first. President Yang is in a hurry to use it. If we decide first, we can rest assured that we can be entrusted to be loyal to others. I can drink tea at ease only after the things are done first, right? " The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously: "President Li''s heart is in the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but there is not enough time. Please understand..." "Oh, look at your quick temper. Since we''ve talked about it, let''s look at the wood first. After reading the wood, we''ll have a chat. Lao Yang said you were a miracle doctor. I''d like brother Qin to show me what''s wrong." Li Guangming said with a smile. Chapter 81 "President Li should have no serious problems, but he can''t say that he has no problems. He is a little weak. He should be better if he takes some medicine to replenish qi and kidney. As long as kidney qi is not weak, the situation of hair loss will also improve. Just it''s a little difficult to have hair!" Qin Han smiled and said¡° Don''t eat anything else. Liuwei Dihuang pill is OK! " Li Guangming was stunned. His face was angry and embarrassed. At this time, his eyes at Qin and Han Dynasties were obviously a little different. He thumbed up and said, "brother, Niu, I''m worthy of being a miracle doctor. I really have this problem. You can''t help it. Isn''t it all for work? I stay up late to socialize, eat, drink and sauna with those officials every day, Even if you want to keep it well. " "Brother Qin, do you think my situation is dangerous? Why am I a little scared... " "Kidney deficiency doesn''t matter. As long as it''s not kidney deficiency, eating some six flavor Rehmannia glutinosa will improve the situation of kidney yin deficiency. Of course, it''s also important to adjust the work and rest time and control the legs..." Qin and Han said and walked to the wood pile in the yard. "It''s time!" Secretary Liu lowered his voice and said, "see if you dare to go out and mess around in the future..." "Don''t talk nonsense, you''ll be yourself in the future..." Li Guangming smiled. He quietly walked behind secretary Liu while several people didn''t pay attention. A thief''s paw pinched secretary Liu''s ass. he grinned and whispered, "I still feel this..." "Hooligans!" Secretary Liu looked at Li Guangming angrily and said, "where can I go in the evening?" "Shenzhou trip..." "What do you think?" "Hey, hey..." Li Guangming and Xiao Liu are in the back. You flirt and scold me one by one. The Qin and Han Dynasties heard it very clearly. There is a smile on their handsome face. They also understand that money is really useful. A bald man with kidney deficiency can let a woman in his twenties with good looks, physique and temperament follow him. What else can move this woman except money? "Brother Qin, this is master Shen of our lumber factory. He has worked with me for more than ten years. It''s basically no problem for him to show you. All the peach trees you said are here. Can you see?" Li Guangming pointed to the wood pile on one side and said, "they are all over a century old. Some should be hollow. It shouldn''t be very good, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to select dozens of trees. Lao Shen, show brother Qin what you have taken. You must satisfy brother Qin! " Master Shen is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is wearing a green camouflage. His body is full of sawdust and looks dirty. His face is already very black. It will be even darker if he is stained with sawdust and sweat. If his eyes were not moving, he couldn''t find his eyes. When Li Guangming shouted, he smiled, nodded, and said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "boss, you choose. I''ll show you. We can see at a glance that there are problems. Some of these wood are not 100 years old. If you choose all of them for more than 100 years, I''m afraid it''s not enough..." "More than 90% should not be more than a hundred years, and more than a hundred years are basically hollow." Qin Han smiled and said, "of course, the longer the service life, the better, but quality is the key. If the quality is not good, even if the service life is long, it is useless!" "Mr. Li, I don''t know that Mr. Yang didn''t tell you when he called. What we want is white peach wood. I don''t think any of your wood is white peach wood?" Li Guangming paused, looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise and said, "brother Qin, how can it not be white peach wood? I have seen all kinds of wood after doing this for so many years. Although white peach wood is scarce, I have also seen it. What are these not white peach wood? Am I still wrong? " "Yes, Mr. Li has been in the timber business for so many years. He must look good. Dr. Qin, are you wrong?" Xiao Chen looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties puzzled, thinking that the boy was filling up a big tail wolf. Isn''t it boring to play broadsword in front of Guan Gong? Qin Han paused, then went to the front of the wood pile, raised his foot and stepped on a piece of wood, and then said to master Shen, "master Shen, please cut this wood." "Old Shen, according to brother Qin, our wood must be white peach wood. We can''t be wrong." Li Guangming frowned and said¡° Brother Qin, do you know wood? " "I don''t quite understand." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "but we still know something about the white peach wood. The living white peach wood has a red skin and will change a color in a year. If it has been aged for ten years, the skin of the white peach wood should be earthy gray. Although the wood is earthy gray, it looks like white peach wood, but, With the toughness and super corrosion resistance of white peach wood, this situation will not appear in ten years. You see, the skin of your wood is cracked, and there are signs of serious corrosion. These are basically not consistent with white peach wood. " "Of course, just looking at these is not enough to conclude that these must not be white peach wood. Since Li always specializes in wood business, he should know white peach wood very well. It has a very special characteristic. Li always knows what this characteristic is?" Li Guangming frowned, shook his head and said¡° Li really doesn''t know what the characteristics of white peach wood are. Please make it clear to brother Qin and let Li have a long experience! " When Li Guangming said this, the eyes of several people next to him fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. See what the elder brother talked about. Li Guangming has been beating wood for more than ten years. Do you still need a person who doesn''t know how to teach? Are you kidding? "What I said before are the surface characteristics of white peach wood, which is not enough to prove that it is not white peach wood. The reason why I said it is not white peach wood is because white peach wood is a poisonous wood and will never be eaten by insects, even if it has been put for decades!" The Qin and Han Dynasties stepped on a piece of wood and said, "President Li, these wood not only looks different, but also shows many signs of being eaten by insects. Therefore, I conclude that these are not white peach trees, but just ordinary peach trees!" "What other characteristics?" Li Guangming frowned and asked. "When master Shen breaks through the ordinary, we will know that there is no white word for the reason why white peach wood is called white peach wood. The outer skin of this wood looks normal wood color, but it is black inside. If it is not black inside, it must not be white peach wood!" Qin Han smiled and said¡° Mr. Li, apart from these woods, are there any other peach trees, or can you find white peach trees? " "That''s all I have here. I heard Lao Yang''s meaning and sent it to me." Li Guangming paused and said, "brother Qin, do you want these white peach trees?" "Let''s see!" The Qin and Han Dynasties saw several more pieces of wood. The reason why he wanted to choose white peach wood for Yang Chengyun''s town house was mainly because the wood had not strong corrosion resistance. Another reason was that this kind of wood generally had a long service life. No matter what had a long service life, it would have some spirituality. If these wood were not like this now, but existed, A life span of 70 or 80 years would be better than now! While talking with Li Guangming in the Qin and Han Dynasties, master Shen finally broke a piece of wood into two parts. They went forward to see the situation inside for the first time. As a result, they were greatly disappointed. The so-called white peach wood didn''t look like any white peach wood at all. The wood color inside was almost the same as that outside, even a little black. "Alas, how could this happen? It was agreed that it was white peach wood..." Li Guangming frowned and said¡° Lao Shen, didn''t you say there must be no problem? What''s wrong this time¡° Old Shen was stunned. He was about to retort. He happened to see Li Guangming wink at him. He suddenly understood what was going on. He smiled bitterly and said, "President Li, I''m to blame for this. I''m not optimistic about it..." "No, no, just don''t. do you know how much the wood was bought? It cost more than three million yuan. Just don''t look good? " Li Guangming stamped his feet angrily and banged twice on the frame of the chainsaw. "You can solve this for me. If you can''t solve it, you can roll up your bedding and get out of here!" "Mr. Li, i..." Lao Shen said with a bitter smile, "I was wrong..." "What''s the use of being wrong? Millions of losses are enough for you to earn for several lives. Just say you''re wrong. It''s really ridiculous!" Li Guangming sighed and said¡° Brother Qin, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. In this way, I''ll call Lao Yang later. You see, I''ve brought you all the way here. This matter has happened again. We can''t afford to lose face... " "Mr. Li doesn''t have to blame himself. Everyone has time to look wrong." Qin Han smiled and said, "although these are not white peach trees, you can make do with them when you take them back, but..." "About the price, right?" Li Guangming paused and said¡° In this way, I''m also to blame for this. Where is my friendship with Lao Yang? Since these wood are not white peach wood, it''s useless for me. It''s impossible to return them. Brother Qin, you give me a price. As long as you can say in the past, I''ll let someone send them back to you, okay? " "Thirty thousand!" Qin and Han Dynasty said bluntly, "thirty thousand pieces should be the cost price of these wood. Maybe it''s a little higher. If you can, President Li will let master Shen process it according to my requirements today. It''s best to send it to President Yang within three days. What do you think?" "Thirty thousand?" Li Guangming paused and then narrowed his eyes. The price mentioned by Qin and Han Dynasty was just as little as the price he bought these woods. Moreover, Qin and Han Dynasty said that it was true that they gave more. These woods were bought for 28000 yuan This young man really doesn''t understand wood? It doesn''t look like it at all! "Alas, since it''s not white peach wood, what do I want for 32000? We don''t have outsiders. It''s still a long time in the future. We should walk around often. I don''t want the money you came all the way." Li Guangming glared at old Shen again. "Break the wood according to brother Qin, and send someone to send it to them tomorrow." "I''ll go now." Old Shen Ying said. You wanted to fool others, but you met an expert. You really deserved it after losing your wife. The more old Shen thought about it, the happier he felt. Then he hummed Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. Li Guangming turned blue but didn''t attack. "Brother Qin, can these wood be used?" Li Guangming asked with a smile. "Make do with it, or where can I find white peach wood?" Qin Han shook his head and said¡° Mr. Li, if I have something to do, I won''t stay with you for a long time. You can discuss the money with Mr. Yang. I''m only responsible for helping him and can''t make a decision for him. " "We have a long time to come. If we have the opportunity, we will stay in Tianshan County for two days. Qin and Han dynasties also want to thank President Li for his hospitality last night. I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong?" "Alas, you come all the way here and leave without sitting down. I''m really sorry. Since brother Qin is busy, I can''t force you to stay. I must come here next time. Do you know?" Li Guangming stepped forward and patted Qin and Han on the shoulder. He looked very intimate. He exchanged greetings with Li Guangming. The Qin and Han Dynasties got on the car and Xiao Chen sat in the cab. At this time, he saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little different. He really wanted to kneel down and worship the teacher. A big question mark appeared in his heart. Who is this person and why does he know everything? Is there anything he doesn''t understand in the world? "Dr. Qin. You are so divine. This Li Guangming is really an asshole. He shouted in his mouth that he is a brother with the boss. If you can''t see it, he will pit the boss for millions. " Xiao Chen said angrily¡° It''s true that you know your face but not your heart. The boss still takes such people as brothers. I''ll make it clear to the boss when I go back... " "Maybe your boss didn''t treat him as a brother!" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said¡° If it were your boss, he might do the same. " The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they were not a businessman, but they also saw what a businessman was like. In their eyes, interests were more important than anything. Moreover, Yang Chengyun and Li Guangming had not seen each other for many years. Li Guangming didn''t say anything. Who would go? Chapter 82 "It seems so..." Xiao Chen said after thinking for a moment¡° Dr. Qin, what are we going to do next? " "Take me to the jade market, then you go to the hotel to rest, and we''ll go back in the evening." "Go to the jade market?" "Can''t you find it?" "I can find it!" "Then go." The Qin and Han Dynasties said that they closed their eyes and went to refresh themselves. He valued jade more than buying these white peach trees. He not only bought it for Yang Chengyun, but also needed it himself. This is also the main reason why he was willing to help Yang Chengyun. Jade has many uses. Array arrangement is one of them. Jade is also needed to make those spells. Moreover, he also has a plan to set up an array around Panlong mountain, which will effectively stimulate the aura of the land and absorb the aura of the surrounding areas. In this way, the quality of the cultivated medicinal materials will be better and the growth cycle will be greatly shortened, Once it is as expected, the medicinal material company can really open up, and the importance of the medicinal material base is self-evident! "Dr. Qin, why don''t I go with you?" Little Chen man asked expectantly. He wants to know what else this guy can do. Does he still know jade? "Do you know jade?" Qin Han slowly opened his eyes and said, "we have to go back tonight. Only you, a driver, can have a good rest. Life matters!" Xiao Chen also wanted to say that he didn''t insist when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties close his eyes again. He also understood the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Fatigue driving is not a good thing. Once there is a problem, not only the car will be scrapped, but people may also die without a bone Jade Street is a famous street in Jindu. It is antique and its architectural style is also antique. Red bricks, red tiles, suspended beam wood carvings and different buildings have their own uniqueness. This street has never been short of pedestrians. As long as tourists come to Jindu, they will come here for sightseeing. Of course, Most of these tourists came with the idea of getting rich overnight. They accidentally found a terracotta warriors and horses of Qin Shihuang in an antique shop. The night pot used by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was distributed, which is the kind that is more distributed than Zhou Runfa Some people call it Paradise Street and others call it hell road. The reason for its name is that there is never a lack of gamblers in this street. Some people get rich overnight and naturally go to heaven, while some people may be very rich the day before and become poor the next day. A simple street hides too many unpredictable and desires. It can be said that it is beautiful or ugly, revealing the true meaning of human nature. Qin and Han got out of the car. When Xiao Chen left, he walked around and watched. For him, it was very fresh and special. After watching it for a while, he walked in to a store called Cangbao Pavilion. The store is not big or small. There are a wide range of things in the house. All kinds of strange things are displayed in the booth. Some are hung on the wall. He glanced at them. Some things that look good are cheap, while others look ordinary. If they really get into his hands, they may be very expensive as garbage. He looked inside. There were only two people in the room. A woman in OL was standing in front of the counter telling a middle-aged man who looked about 40, so that he came in and the woman didn''t find him. "Sir. What do you want to see? " After seeing off the customer, the woman found that the Qin and Han Dynasties, with a smile on her face, came over very politely. When she saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were lying on the counter observing the jade pendant, she smiled and asked, "Sir, are you looking at the jade pendant?" Qin Han smiled, nodded, pointed to the white jade piece in front of him and asked, "what jade is this?" "This is one kind of white marble, not pure white marble. Do you like this one?" The woman opened the counter and took out the jade pendant. "This is a Guanyin statue. Many people like this. Do you use it yourself or give it to a friend?" "If it''s for a girlfriend, this is not the best choice. Look at this sea blue treasure and this tourmaline. Tourmaline is more suitable for a girlfriend. It looks noble and good-looking. Empress Dowager Cixi loves this jade for ten minutes... It''s a little more expensive..." "If you want to choose a slightly cheaper one, Hai lanbao is also a good choice. It is pure and affordable. It is also a symbol of love." The woman then took out several Jades from the counter and a bracelet. This bracelet was made of tourmaline. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what it was. Neither sea blue treasure nor tourmaline was very strange to him. He only knew the word Tao jade. Of course, he also knew some big names, such as lanolin jade and white marble, Hotan Yu and so on. "No, I''m looking." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled apologetically at the woman and asked¡° Is that all? " "There are only so many branches. Our head office is in the West. Dacheng jade is our store. If you want to see it, sir, I can take you there. The types there are more complete than here. It is mainly operated jade. Here are these antique jade." The woman said briskly, "Sir, why don''t I take you over?" "I''ll go myself." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked away from the house. While walking, he looked at the house. He might like strange things, but he didn''t like them at all and didn''t want to do it. "Sir. This is our head office. " The woman followed and said with a smile¡° Our shop is the largest jade shop in this street. There are all kinds of jade, finished products and non-finished raw stones. I was introducing them to you in the past¡° "Thank you." "You''re welcome, sir. It''s our God that you patronize our store. That''s what we should do." The woman smiled and said, "I''m wang Jingjing, the manager of the branch. You can call me Xiao Wang or my name." "Hello, Miss Wang." Qin Han asked with a smile: "is Miss Wang sure I will buy it?" "Not sure!" Wang Jingjing shook her head with a smile. "Whether you buy it or not, we should treat it warmly, because any customer who comes here is our God. If you don''t buy it this time, maybe you will buy it next time. As long as we have a good attitude, I believe there is no reason for customers not to choose us next time, right?" "Sir, your accent doesn''t sound like a native of Jindu. Where is it from? Chifeng people? " "Almost!" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded. They had a very good impression of Wang Jingjing. Without talking about other people, this attitude is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Moreover, this is the way of business. A capable person does not look at others. Just looking at this point is enough to see his ability. A boss is definitely lucky to have such employees. It''s not surprising that Wang Jingjing can become a branch manager. "It turns out that Mr. is from Chifeng City. No wonder he has a different accent." Wang Jingjing smiled and said, "did you come to travel, or did you come to buy jade?" "Help others and buy some jade by the way." Qin and Han joked¡° Miss Wang, don''t call me sir. I''m only thirteen years old... " Pooh Wang Jingjing was stunned at first, and then she couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, "Sir, you''re so humorous..." "I feel the same way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two entered Dacheng jade one after another. The jade shop is obviously much larger than the antique shop just now. There are many people in it. At a glance, there are at least a dozen people, their dress styles are different, and their accents are diverse. You don''t have to think about it. These people are tourists and come to "treasure hunt". There are many people who understand the market. They may have a full bowl and a full scoop. Some people simply don''t understand anything and are completely here to hit big luck. Compared with the former, the latter are generally the kind of people who are wronged and slaughtered. They are like buying lottery tickets. Some people look at the trend every day. As a result, they are dying all their lives and haven''t seen the reason, And some simply choose a machine. Compared with the former, the latter will generally die worse! The reason for this is actually very simple. Every industry has tricks and rules. It''s impossible to make money if you don''t pay enough tuition fees. Unless you can really fall from the sky and shit hits him on the head, you''d better not think about it. Like a very ugly young man, one day he suddenly found that ban Hua was really beautiful, and then he sacrificed his life to pursue it. As a result, ban Hua didn''t even look at him, and finally found something uglier than him. Why did ban Hua find a uglier one? In fact, the reason is simpler. Ban Hua must be very beautiful. She hasn''t found anyone worthy of her for more than ten years. She simply doesn''t choose. Therefore, at this time, a very ugly rich second generation pops up, and then the rich second generation can get it without any effort. This is an era more than money. Money can decide everything, so can marrying a wife. As long as you have money, what kind of wife can''t be found? It''s ok if you can''t find it. You can find a young model. It''s ok if you don''t do it. You can change a young model. As long as you have money, even if you are an 80 year old man, people don''t dislike you! So this is an era of money and dad. "Mr. Qin, our jade is here. You can choose whatever you want. There are still raw stones behind. However, I don''t suggest you choose raw stones." Wang Jingjing smiled and whispered, "the risk of raw stone is too great. It''s OK to open it. If you can''t open it, you''ll lose money quickly..." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and looked, "if you say so, aren''t you afraid of the boss firing you?" "It''s not for everyone. Just a kind reminder. If Mr. Qin wants to see the original stone, I can''t stop him." Wang Jingjing pointed to a piece of jade and said, "this is emerald with good color. It belongs to high-quality jade. It''s a good choice to send it to friends for collection." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked in the direction pointed by Wang Jingjing, looked at the green jade and nodded. Then they came forward, "Miss Wang, can you take it out for me to have a look?" Chapter 83 The Qin and Han Dynasties were not fools. He could hear Wang Jingjing''s meaning. It was just a means of sales. On the surface, he advised him not to participate in gambling, but in his words, he expected him to gamble. Which gambler is not just a little interested at the beginning, shouting in his mouth to seek stimulation and stop as soon as he plays? But in the end, it''s like being enchanted. Gambling is not a good thing, but it has its unique charm. Gambling is like smoking. At the beginning, you just take a little sip. Every smoker thinks he can control it, but what''s the result? Most of my life is spent in smoking, so countless smokers across the country have finally been fulfilled by tobacco companies. In turn, gambling is the same. There are no winners here. The only winner is the boss of Dacheng jade. People don''t know where to count the money with a smile at this time. "Then I''ll try?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "I think what you said is OK. No one has bad luck all his life. Maybe I''m right this time..." "Sir is right." Wang Jingjing smiled and nodded, thinking silently that the gambler army finally had another soldier. Wish him good luck "Sir. These are all raw stones in the yard. Each kind of raw stone is different. If you have a higher possibility of producing jade, our price will be higher. No matter which one you choose, you should buy the whole stone. Look at this one here. It costs 700 yuan a kilogram. This stone should have about 400 kilograms. If you choose it, you will pay about 280000 yuan. Of course, We have to weigh out the specific weight of the stone... " The Qin and Han dynasties had never gambled on stones and had never heard of gambling on stones. After listening to Wang Jingjing, he could understand that this thing was not much different from buying lottery tickets. Paying money first and scraping the lottery tickets was his own, and losing money was his own, which had nothing to do with others. "Let me see first!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said that they went into the yard and looked at the randomly placed original stones. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. These things seem like rags, but they are no different from Jinshan. They cost 700 yuan a kilogram. If they hadn''t come here and seen it with their own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. As he looked, his palm was also groping on these raw stones. When his palm touched the surface of the stone, he would test with vitality. When he just touched those finished jade, the strange gas in the top jade would resonate with vitality. This time, he still chose the same way. If it did this time, he would be the rich among the rich. Once he found a precious jade, Tens of millions are small things. "Sir, the price of this stone is slightly higher. It costs 900 yuan a kilogram. It is very possible to grow Laokeng jade according to the appearance." When Wang Jingjing saw the Qin and Han Dynasties touching the stone, she introduced it on one side. As a result, before her voice fell, the Qin and Han dynasties had walked to another seemingly flat original stone. It was the same as before. He looked at it first and his palm would press on the original stone immediately. "Huh?" The eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly picked up. The moment his palm touched the original stone, he clearly felt that there was plenty of gas in the original stone, which was much stronger than when he just touched the finished jade Is it The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties drew a slight arc, and looked at the stone up and down again, but he couldn''t see anything special for a long time. After all, he was not an expert in this field, and it was not easy to see some clues. "This is an ordinary stone. You see, it''s very flat. The possibility of producing jade is very low. The price is relatively low. It''s one hundred and twenty-one kilograms. If you buy it, we can give you a little cheaper. It''s no problem to pay one hundred yuan a pound." Wang Jingjing shook her head and said, "Sir, I don''t suggest you choose this. Although it''s cheap, the possibility of jade is too small. The money can only be thrown in for nothing..." "I think this stone is good and cheap. How about 80 yuan a kilo?" The Qin and Han Dynasty kicked the stone and said, "it should be about 100 Jin. If it''s cheap, I''ll buy it and have fun! I''ll give you the money now if I can! " Wang Jingjing paused and couldn''t help shaking her head. This man is really a layman. It''s not good to choose what kind of stone. It''s just that she wants to choose one with almost no chance of producing jade. However, she doesn''t care. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties are willing to buy, no matter what he buys, she is willing to see. As long as he buys, whatever he buys? "No problem, 80 is 80. I can''t be the master if there is more than 80. I can still be the master for 20 yuan." Wang Jingjing smiled and said, "Sir, do you want to open it now?" "Forget the money first and ask the master to open it for me when you come back." The Qin and Han Dynasties handed the bank card Yang Chengyun gave him to Wang Jingjing, "just draw this. Try to be faster." "OK, just a moment." Wang Jingjing took the bank card handed over by the Qin and Han Dynasties, then pointed to a lot of raw stones and said, "Sir, you can have a look again." After saying that, Wang Jingjing walked back quickly. If she could hold a customer to spend hundreds of thousands and millions of dollars, she also made a profit. Although it was only 5%, there were tens of thousands of dollars in the account, which was much more than her salary. Apart from anything else, she earned thousands of dollars just from the two things bought in the Qin and Han Dynasties. I''ll show him and make a brief introduction, What could be happier than that? Wang Jingjing went to calculate the money. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw several original stones. Some could feel the strange gas, while others could not. While looking at these stones, they looked at seven or eight people over there. They were red in the face. They had just started with millions. In the twinkling of an eye, the price had been shouted to 11 million. It seemed that they had not stopped. The big man, known as Lao Hei, kept grinning with a big mouth, stood aside with a cigarette in his mouth, and listened very comfortably. Several other people kept making quotations for him, a hanging pattern of waiting for work with ease. "Brother Zhao, 1150. This is the best price I can give. We can''t help it if you don''t have Mai." The boss surnamed sun looked at the cut stone. "Although there may be more things, we didn''t open it. If you open some and make a two inch, I''ll double it for you!" "Yes, brother Zhao, if you open a little more, I''ll give you twice the price. We''re gambling stones. You''re worth it now. It''s a little exaggerated!" The fat man in the flower shirt said, "I''ll give you twelve million yuan. How about this stone for me?" "Look at you. You''re not authentic. You shout gambling stones in your mouth. You can''t always think of making money, can you? Twelve million is not enough! " Zhao Laohei shook his head and said, "I won''t open it, just 15 million. Take it whoever you want. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it back. There are many people you don''t want." "Thirteen million!" "Fifteen hundred thousand, a lot of money!" "1350..." "Lao Zhang, are you short of money? If you open an inch, the price will double. If I''m not in a hurry, do you think I can sell it to you? " Zhao Laohei took two puffs with a cigarette in his mouth. It''s not a taste to smoke a cigarette with more than 20 yuan. It''s still easy to smoke in China, and it''s better to smoke in a soft box. "Lao Zhao, you have earned more than ten million yuan. You care about our friends for so many years, more than one million?" President Sun said with some displeasure, "when you encounter such a good thing, everyone should be happy." "Well, it''s useless for you to talk to me less. You don''t care about a million or more. I went to you to get 100000 yuan and you asked me for two cents of interest. Why didn''t you think about our brotherhood at that time? If you waited for half a month to give it to you, would you still send me to the court?" Zhao Laohei said unhappily, "fifteen million, let''s not hurt our feelings, and don''t bargain for me!" Sure enough, after being offended by Zhao Laohei, President sun suddenly lost his temper. Looking at the stone that was not fully opened, he was greedy. It was a little sad to throw 15 million into it. After all, it was also a big number for him. "Fifteen million is fifteen million. I want this stone. " The middle-aged man wearing Plaid bit the price directly, and then went to Zhao Laohei, "brother Zhao. Shall I transfer the money to you now or later? Our brothers can''t afford it. " "The account is certainly not bad, but we still settle the account one by one. Take the money, I''ll give you the stone, I''ll take the money and leave. You open your stone. Even if you drive ten inches and eight inches, I''m not greedy for Zhao Laohei." Zhao Laohei said simply. "OK. Then I''ll ask someone to transfer money to you now. Brother Zhao, I still want to congratulate you. " The lattice middle-aged man said with a smile: "lend me your brother''s luck. If you really open a three inch five inch one, I''ll give you another two million!" Qin and Han Dynasty stood beside several people. He naturally heard what they said. Looking at the big stone on the stone unloader, he unconsciously took a breath of air conditioning. Such a stone that looked a little special actually sold 15 million. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. Moreover, this 15 million was just gambling. What would happen next, Once more jade is exposed, this stone is absolutely sky high. Even $15 million is a sky high price for him. The $2 million in his pocket is nothing compared with others, even worthless! However, he is not greedy. This thing is life and courage. A person without courage, let alone earn so much money, is afraid to see so much money in his life. "Sir, this stone belongs to you..." Wang Jingjing walked back with a smile. "Do you untie your stone now or take it back?" "Break it now!" Qin Han said. "Break it open?" Wang Jingjing was startled. "Sir, if this stone is broken, it will be destroyed in case there is something inside! Are you sure you want to break it? " Although Wang Jijun was surprised, he was not frightened, because the strange man had done a strange thing. The jade worth 70000 yuan was broken down by his loser. Each small fragment even cost more than 70 yuan. A good jade can be broken down, not to mention these stones "Slip of the tongue!" The Qin and Han Dynasties waved awkwardly, "I haven''t gambled on stone and don''t understand professional terms. Open it now. Open it as I say. Miss Wang, can you give me a marker¡° "No problem!" Wang Jingjing answered with a smile. With the marker given by Wang Jingjing, the Qin and Han Dynasties sketched on the flat stone. He didn''t know whether it was accurate. He sketched it completely in the form of vitality feeling. However, he was sure that there must be jade here, because he could feel the strange gas inside. "Master Zhang, come and open this gentleman''s stone." Wang Jingjing shouted to a white middle-aged man in the crowd. Listening to Wang Jingjing''s cry, the people who were watching Zhao Laohei''s stone subconsciously turned around and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. They were surprised to see that master Zhang moved about 100 kg of stone onto the stone unloader. They unconsciously looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Man, even if you have money, you can''t play like this. This stone has been driven once. You can''t see anything in this thickness. Don''t you know how to hit luck?" Sun Zong, who had just eaten a snuff, said, "in this way, you might as well choose the one next to you. Although it doesn''t look very good, it''s much better than your current one, isn''t it?" "Yes, you can''t gamble like this. It depends not only on the color and pattern of the stone, but also on the size of the stone. Brother, your stone has been opened once, and it''s no use if you open it again. Lao Li is an expert here. He doesn''t hope for this stone. Let me say you''re OK." The middle-aged man in plaid was smiling. The stone he had just bought had been slightly opened, and about an inch of jade had been opened inside. Although it is only about an inch, the price has doubled. Everyone standing next to him has red eyes. This stone is sold for 30 million now, which is guaranteed to rob his head. If it is opened a little, the price may soar more than twice, ten times and eight times. Zhao Laohei is even more so. His face is already black. When he sees another inch of jade, his face almost becomes the same color as coal. Black is bright and black is purple. Just 15 million passed him at a glance. This feeling is not much different from that of a cooked duck flying away from his mouth. "That''s it. Just have fun." Qin Han smiled, looked at Master Zhang and said, "please cut it according to my drawing!" "OK." Master Zhang answered, pulled the switch button of the stone unloader under his hand, and the stone unloader made a buzzing sound. He slowly pushed the fixed stone towards the saw blade, and then the white smoke rose, and the water was pouring on the stone. This process was very slow. Master Zhang was also constantly looking back and asking him how to cut. Chapter 84 It seems simple to solve the stone, but those who really understand it know that it is a particularly delicate job. It requires not only meticulous work, but also very high requirements for master Xie Shi. This dirty Master Zhang is the best master Xie Shi in the street. He looks no different from ordinary hard-working workers. In fact, Master Zhang is a rich man, A month''s salary should be at least 180000, which is only the basic salary. Once someone solves a stone worth tens of millions, his stone unloader will also receive some benefits. 35000 is possible. Of course, this is not a dead rule. It depends on the wishes of other people''s stone owners. They can give or not give it if they are happy. Of course, in addition to these, master Xie Shi has to face a lot of things. Once there are problems in the process of Xie Shi, such as accidentally damaging the things inside and failing to solve the stone according to the buyer''s requirements, he will be responsible if there are problems. However, this kind of thing can almost be avoided by teachers who have worked for more than ten or twenty years In addition to solving the stone, they sometimes provide some opinions to the buyer, which can often play a great role. After all, they deal with stones all year round, and almost all stones can see whether they are good or bad. "Just cut according to the position I draw. Don''t worry about problems. It''s best to be faster." The Qin and Han Dynasties ordered a red pagoda mountain and slowly smoked it. At the same time, he was also watching other raw stones in the yard. If he saw a little, he would go up and touch it with his hand to feel the strange gas inside This kind of gas is very mild. It is not the burning heat after being exposed to the sun. It is warm but not hot, as if there was life. "Mr. Qin, it takes a while to cut a stone. Shall we choose one?" Wang Jingjing smiled. Seeing Qin and Han Dynasty looking at her, she quickly explained, "sir. I mean, if you have something you like, choose one. If you don''t, just wait a moment. I''ll ask our staff to bring you a cup of tea. Don''t get caught in the heat... If you want to see... " "This one seems pretty good." The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties curved slightly, "Miss Wang, if I buy this stone, how much can you earn?" "This..." Wang Jingjing paused, then smiled generously and said: "there should be tens of thousands of yuan..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Wang Jingjing in surprise and said¡° Sure enough, people are beautiful and easy to make money... " Wang Jingjing''s face turned red when she was praised for her beauty, and her little heart was a little floating. Although she was praised for her beauty every day, and she was floating every day, she was not bored to hear too much. Like all women, she would feel happy if someone said in her ear every day that she was a beauty. "Thank you, sir." Wang Jingjing asked with a smile¡° Sir, I don''t know your name yet. Judging from your extraordinary appearance, your name should not be too bad? " "Qin and Han Dynasties!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply, "the Qin emperor of Qin and Han Wu, the man of Han, is not a sweating sweat..." Wang Jingjing smiled along her mouth, looked at him speechless and said, "Sir, it''s really interesting. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone introduce myself like this, but your name sounds good..." "I feel so..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Jingjing was dumb. She didn''t know how to communicate with the young man. His words were very humorous and sometimes a little high-profile. In particular, his slightly narrowed eyes made people feel that he was not a good man. If he wasn''t a little handsome, she really didn''t bother to talk to him. However, she doesn''t care about this. She cares more about whether the Qin and Han Dynasties are willing to untie the stone in front of her. This stone is the largest original stone in the store and the best one. Many people have high hopes for this original stone, but no customer is willing to untie it because of the high price, Calculate, the price of this raw stone has exceeded 800000 at least. Even if she can only get 5% of the reward, she will earn 40000 or 50000 "Come and see what''s going on?" While the big guy was looking around, Master Zhang, who was in charge of firmness, suddenly exclaimed. His eyes were full of shock. He quickly reached out and dropped the still running stone breaking mechanism. At the same time, he took out a flashlight and looked into the gap of the stone Hearing Master Zhang''s sudden exclamation, they immediately ran to know the stone machine. Qin and Han Dynasties and Wang Jingjing also hurried forward. "Lao Zhang, what''s going on? See something good? " Mr. Sun asked quickly. "A good thing is definitely a good thing. I suspect it''s blood jade..." Master Zhang said with a tremor¡° Come and have a look. I''m not sure if it''s blood jade... " Blood jade They couldn''t help looking at each other. Everyone''s eyes were full of shock. They couldn''t believe it. Blood jade is something they can''t meet. They think they are experts in jade. They have seen many kinds of jade, but they have never seen blood jade. This kind of thing is very rare, and the price is terrible. A little is enough to sell millions, A little bigger can be said to be invaluable. Blood jade not only has no market, but also no one has marked its price. However, people who really understand jade know that this kind of thing is absolutely rare and almost difficult to measure with money! "Lao Zhang, give me a flashlight and let me see how blood jade can appear..." President sun quickly received the flashlight, and then lay down in the gap of the stone and looked carefully. At this time, he couldn''t get up. It took three minutes until several people impatiently urged him to get up, and then he stood up and said shakily, "it seems... It seems..." "Like what? You say so! " President Zhang said impatiently, "give me the flashlight and let me see!" "It seems that it''s really blood jade..." President Sun said tremblingly: "this is the first time I''ve seen blood jade..." "Wipe, the first time I saw what you said, how can you be sure it''s blood jade?" Zhao Laohei stared at President sun and said, "this stone was cut not once and a half. Last time I also cut it. Why didn''t I see the blood jade? You must have read it wrong." "Besides, this kind of stone can''t bleed jade at all. If you think about it with your brain, you shouldn''t say such stupid words!" Several people surrounded the stone in the middle, but there was nothing wrong with the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, he couldn''t go up if he wanted to come forward. He said he wasn''t excited. It was false. Just looking at the expressions of these people and the name of the blood jade, he felt a little bluffing. He didn''t know how much it was worth, but he knew that he must have made a lot of money this time! "Master Zhang, is it really blood jade?" Wang Jingjing looked at Master Zhang incredulously and asked, "have you looked carefully?" "I''m not 100% sure, but at least 89% of them may be blood jade. When I was an apprentice, my master also issued blood jade, which is almost no different from what I see today." Master Zhang suddenly swallowed his mouth and said, "if blood jade, the price is immeasurable. At least 50 million starts. If it''s a little bigger and the texture is enough, it''s not measurable by money..." 50 million start When Master Zhang said this, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously trembled twice, and the soles of their feet were a little unstable. It was false to say that he was not excited. He didn''t want to be a hypocritical person. Now he wanted to cry and laugh twice. "Mr. Qin, it seems that I want to congratulate you." Wang Jingjing''s throat is a little dry. "I''m not sure it''s blood jade. Let''s have a look." The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be calm and said, "I''ve always been bad at gambling. Maybe everyone is wrong..." "Little brother, you are so modest." Master Zhang sighed and said, "I think 90% of them are blood jade, not to mention what it looks like after opening it. Now you are willing to change hands, at least 30 million start. If you are willing to sell, all the bosses present will not miss such a good opportunity..." Sure enough, when Master Zhang said this, several people nearby immediately came to spirit. In addition to president Zhang, who was still watching the original stone, several others surrounded him and looked at him one by one, as if they had found Altman. "Don''t worry, guys. Let''s not rush to decide whether it''s blood jade now. I think it''s better. Let''s invite Mr. Ma to come and have a look. If he thinks so, he can''t run away. It''s time for the big guys to compete in bidding. Of course, it depends on whether the little brother is willing to sell it to you." Everyone knows about Mr. Ma in the street. Even some tourists know Mr. Ma. Some people come all the way to gamble on the Universiade and buy jade. Others come to Jin to see Mr. Ma in order to identify the jade in their hands. As long as the old man has a look, he can basically determine the price of jade, Even if there is a gap, it is eight or nine. The name of Ma Fengyuan is Ma Fengyuan. However, few people know the three words of Ma Fengyuan. Most people in this street call him Ma old. First, they are used to it, and second, they show respect. Ma Fengyuan also has a loud name. Both tourists from far away and people in this street know his nickname. Everyone calls him Jindu Yuwang. "Yes. Let''s invite old ma. If he knows there is blood jade here, he will be excited and come right away. " President Zhang finally put down his flashlight, and his eyes were filled with surprise, "manager Wang, you go to find old ma, and we''ll wait here..." "Go now." Wang Jingjing answered and trotted out. When she left, she couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. If it was blood jade, this guy would become a real rich man. I don''t know if he had a girlfriend. If not, would he agree to chase him himself? Virgin Huaichun, Wang Jingjing is not a virgin, but who stipulates that she can''t Huaichun? "Little brother, can I discuss something with you?" Sun Zong came to Qin and Han Dynasty and whispered. President sun suddenly came up to speak, and the Qin and Han Dynasties were shocked. At this time, he was still staring at the stone on the stone unloader. He thought about what master Zhang had just said, and he felt his blood boiling. No matter what happens next, he can now be worth 30 million yuan. With this 30 million yuan, he should be able to do a lot of things. Do you want to gamble in Las Vegas, Then find two Ukrainian beauties to wait on one side. Well, it''s best to let the goblin of jinxianglou kneel on the ground and rub his feet, and then he stuffed his feet into the woman''s chest Money is capricious But he was thinking of being happy. The general manager sun came together and suddenly interrupted his thinking. This is that when he was lying on a woman, the door of the hotel was suddenly pushed open. The cleaner smiled and asked if he needed to clean the room. Who could be happy? In or out? Out or in? The only way is to stay on your stomach and block it so that no one can see it, so as to avoid privacy exposure "What''s up?" "Little brother, you tell me that blood jade is very rare. I just showed you that it does have blood color, but I''m not sure it''s blood jade. In this way, you also take less risk. Can you transfer this original stone to me?" President sun stretched out a hand and said, "as long as you are willing to transfer it to me, I will give you this number!" "If you don''t want to transfer it to me later, it''s estimated that this number is gone. This is an opportunity. You should seize it yourself. Think about it. You only spent about 10000 yuan and turned it 50 times at once. Where can you find such a good thing?" "Don''t talk to them. If you can, I''ll give you the money now. If you do, these people will say that I broke the market rules and couldn''t raise the price casually. I can''t mix here in the future..." Mr. Sun said that he didn''t forget to look at the people next to him. He could see that the young man in front of him didn''t understand jade, otherwise he didn''t want to jump up when he heard the name of blood jade. Moreover, he didn''t look like a rich man in Qin and Han dynasties. Maybe it was the passing tourists who came to gamble on the Universiade and gave him 500000. Maybe he would sell it. As long as he paid the money and followed the rules, Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties repent, it''s useless. At that time, this original stone will be his. Once the blood jade is opened, the money will be more than 500000. I don''t know it''s hundreds of 500000. Even if you don''t open it, you can sell as much as 30 or 40 million "Half a million?" Qin and Han Dynasty opened his mouth, looked at President sun incredulously and said, "fifty times? So many? " "Others who give you so much, I just like you. It would be nice if others could give you 340000." President sun whispered, "don''t shout. I really like this stone. I''ll give you 500000. Can you give me this stone?" Looking at this president sun, the Qin and Han Dynasties were helpless and wanted to laugh, "sorry, there is too much money. I don''t intend to sell. I don''t have the habit of making others cheap." "Brother, don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t. where do you make my money? You''re willing to sell and I''m willing to buy. We don''t have the matter of making money or not. Can you transfer 500000 to me?" Mr. Sun quickly said, "little brother, don''t be embarrassed. The gambling stone market is like this. Today you may still be a poor man. Tomorrow you will be a rich man. It''s normal to sell 500000 yuan of raw stones bought for 10000 yuan..." "No. I can''t make you a bargain. How can I sell you 500000? " Qin and Han quickly shook his head and said. As he spoke, he waved his hand. When he said 500000, his voice significantly increased by several decibels, just so that the people next to him could hear it clearly. "Mr. Sun, how much do you give? Half a million? " The plaid middle-aged man looked at Mr. Sun in amazement. When he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, he understood what was going on. His eyes soon showed contempt, "Mr. Sun, you should have a bottom line. Money is a good thing, but you must have a correct character? Is that all right? " Chapter 85 "Don''t wipe your face. Do you want to take advantage of the opportunity because your little brother doesn''t understand? At least your old sun is also a big boss and can do such shady activities? Say, "I''m afraid it''s ridicule?" Zhao Laohei said with a sneer. "How can I? How can I? My little brother heard wrong. How can I give 500000 such a good stone? I said five million..." President sun smiled awkwardly. "Five million?" President Zhang snorted coldly, "five million is a lot. Isn''t your sun a day in the business? Five million can buy such a stone? Do you mean to speak? " "Fifty million, fifty million, I mean fifty million..." Mr. Sun scratched his head and wanted to find a mouse hole to drill in. It is normal to bargain in this place, but there should also be a bottom line. There is no bottom line for him to do so. It is not too much to say that he is a liar and that he is shameless. As Zhao Laohei said, his reputation will be ruined if it comes out, not only in the jade industry, but also in other industries. "Boss, is it really 50 million?" Qin Han said with a smile: "I really didn''t hear clearly just now. The boss offered such a high price. If you buy it, I''ll sell it to you..." "Yes. The little brother is willing to transfer $50 million to you, and you, Mr. Sun, are willing to buy $50 million. I think you can transfer money to the little brother now. It happens that the old horse will come later, and the big guy can see that Mr. Sun has made a fortune, blood jade, priceless treasure... "Mr. Zhang smiled at Mr. Sun, and then gave a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties. This guy looks awesome and ordinary, and can speak and give strength. He will soon become a rich man, not to mention anything else, as long as he is willing to have at least thirty million of his worth. "Shit, what do you mean?" President sun stamped his feet angrily. Seeing the smiling appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he soon understood that the boy in front of him was intentional, "boy, don''t be proud!" At the end of his speech, as soon as he shook his sleeve, he strode out. At this time, it is no longer necessary to stay here. Whether to stay to see the excitement or to be watched by others, whether the original stone will bleed or not, the jade has nothing to do with him. 50 million is not a small amount, and he can''t take it out at all. Pooh! Zhao Laohei spit hard at President sun''s back, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and gave a thumbs up like President Zhang. "Mr. Ma, come and have a look. Several bosses are not sure it''s Xueyu. You can see it accurately." Before people came in, the voice came in. It was not others but Wang Jingjing''s voice. "Look. Let''s go. It''s really bloody jade. It''s amazing. I''d like to see which guy has such a life to meet such a good thing. " An old voice came in. The voice fell, and Wang Jingjing walked in front. An old man in silver clothes followed him in. The old man looked a little over 60 years old, with white hair. To be exact, he had only a few white hair, and there were few hair on his head. His face was wrinkled. He didn''t look like a man over 60 years old at all, but like an old man in old age, It looks a little like 70 or 80 years old. Except that the old face is a little old, the others are better. He is tall and straight and looks about one meter and eight meters. However, these are not the most conspicuous. The most conspicuous thing is his eyes. Although he is old, his eyes are especially divine, like a sharp ancient sword hidden in the scabbard, as sharp as an eagle fighting in the sky! Have momentum! Extraordinary! Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the old man who came in, especially when he saw his old goals, he felt as if he had been seen through by the old man''s eyes. "Old ma, here you are!" "Old ma, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you recently?" "Old ma, come on, please come inside. The big guys are waiting for you to come." As soon as I saw the old man coming in, several bosses came forward to say hello one after another. They looked very polite and adored. "Please worry about it, old man. I''m in good health. You''re making a fortune here." Old ma smiled and said, "Xiao Zhang, I just heard from manager Wang that you got a piece of suede jade. Your boy has developed..." "I trust you to be blessed and thank brother sun for the transfer. This is the first time I have found such a good thing. I''ll trouble Mr. Ma to see it later and estimate the price for us..." Mr. Zhang said with a smile¡° If you don''t come, I''m preparing to visit you personally when I''m finished... " "Ha ha, you can go to my place, drink tea and chat. You are also idle. You will come later." Old ma smiled and then looked at several people. "I just heard that girl Wang said blood jade. Which big boss of you has the unique insight to find such good things?" Mr. Ma asked, several people looked gloomy. They hoped that the person who found the treasure was them. They wandered here all year round. I don''t know how many stones have been opened, but this stone hasn''t been opened, which is not the most sad for them. What''s sad is that they haven''t seen anything blood red once, which is worse than never driving! "Alas, old ma, don''t look at us. It''s this little brother who found the original blood jade. It''s all fate. The first time I saw him come, he found something good." President Zhang smiled bitterly and said, "you can''t believe life, but you can''t believe it. You see, we''ve been here for so long and haven''t got anything. My little brother just found something good the first time he came..." Hearing the speech, old ma turned around and a pair of old eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. When he just came in, he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties were the one who opened the blood jade original stone. He thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties were the driver of some of these big bosses, because he was really a little humble. Chapter 86 "Hello, old ma." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and greeted old ma. They introduced themselves and said, "the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin Dynasty of Qin emperor and Han Wu, the Han Dynasty of man!" Old ma looked at him again. "Young man, I''m lucky. I''d like to congratulate you first. I''m Ma Fengyuan. People in this street call me old ma." "Old ma." The Qin and Han Dynasties stretched out their hands to shake hands with Ma Fengyuan. "Thank you, Ma Lao, for coming to help. The Qin and Han Dynasties are very grateful." "I''m here to join in the fun. I''ve been engaged in the jade industry for more than 40 years. I know more about the jade industry. Can I identify it for you?" "Of course." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded and said, "I don''t know much about jade. It''s lucky to find such a raw stone. It''s certainly a good thing to have a horse to identify it. The Qin and Han Dynasties are very grateful." "Old ma. Please show me. If it''s really blood jade, the little brother will be very angry. It''s incredible. " President Zhang urged twice and quickly handed the flashlight in his hand to Ma Fengyuan, "old ma, please." "OK. Let me have a look and identify the style of the king of jade. " Ma Fengyuan took the flashlight and went directly to the original stone of the stone unloader. When Ma Fengyuan walked over, everyone held their breath. Ma Fengyuan was a famous figure in this street and even the whole Jindu city. Let him identify it. The accuracy is definitely no less than 90%, or even higher than 90%. It can be said that as long as the old man said yes, there is basically no great source. At that time, it will be a matter of bidding for each other. Of course, It depends on whether the Qin and Han Dynasties are willing to fight. If he is willing to sell, what price should he pay to buy this blood jade, at least not less than 30 million! "Mr. Qin. You''re lucky. If it''s really blood jade, you''ll make a lot of money. Do you want to buy some later? " Wang Jingjing smiled and said, "I said that people''s luck can''t be so bad all their life. Isn''t this the case this time..." "Maybe everyone is wrong. Wait until old ma gives the result." Qin Han smiled and said, "I''m lucky this time, but I may not be so lucky next time. I''m a very pragmatic person. I''m satisfied with a little money. I''m content, aren''t I?" "If Mr. Qin is really a blood jade, what are you going to do with the money? Buy a villa? Or travel abroad and buy luxury cars? " Wang Jingjing smiled and asked, "if your girlfriend knew you made so much money, she would be very happy... Ask a question you shouldn''t ask. I think Mr. Qin is in his twenties. Do you have a girlfriend?" "The children are three years old." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "he is a boy, a naughty guy." "The children are three years old?" Wang Jingjing was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she didn''t feel like it. She didn''t know if the child was three years old. This guy was a little like a three-year-old child. "Is there a problem?" "No problem..." When Wang Jingjing''s words came to her mouth, she had to take them back. When people have children, she also asked if they have a partner or a friend. Isn''t it idle? Since you can''t get his people, you can get his money Wang Jingjing thought to herself, if this guy really gives out blood jade, let him buy some raw stones, so he can afford his saliva! "How about old ma?" Several people nearby looked at old ma nervously. Seeing that old ma raised his head, president Zhang immediately asked. "Don''t talk, I''ll see again." Ma Fengyuan took a deep breath. The flashlight looked at the original stone again. At the same time, he took out the mirror in his pocket and put it on. He looked at it carefully. In this way, almost three or four minutes later, Ma Feng came and looked back three or four times, "no, it''s 100% sure it''s blood jade, but it''s almost ten, almost..." After listening to Ma Feng''s original words, several people nearby suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. No one in this industry dares to say that it is a good thing. Just like seeing a doctor, they should be conservative and bite their words to death. Once there is a problem, they don''t even have a way out. Leaving a little alive is also for later excuse. Since Ma Fengyuan said so, it is basically blood jade. "Young man, can you transfer this original stone?" President Zhang looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time and asked, "if you are willing to transfer, Zhang is willing to take over, and old ma is also here. He is an expert in jade, and the starting price he gives is basically no big problem!" "Old ma. This raw stone is purchased at the market price. How much do you think is appropriate to start? " Ma Fengyuan paused and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It''s hard to say. It depends on how much the young man wants to sell. Jade is priceless, not to mention blood jade. If I give a price, it''s at least 35 million. The price is not very high, but it''s not low, because no one dares to be sure what''s inside. Even I''m not sure, Because this thing is a little too rare. " 35 million The hands hidden behind the Qin and Han dynasties have begun to tremble, and the heartbeat is accelerating. He is a little unclear about the concept of 35 million. However, he knows that 35 million is enough for him to see hundreds of diseases, and he has to meet such patients! Originally, he wanted to buy some jade and go back. First, he helped Yang Chengyun town house, second, he made spells, and he laid an array for the land at the foot of Panlong mountain, but he didn''t expect to gamble on the original stone. The most terrible thing was that he had bad luck! However, he is not a fool. 35 million is certainly not the final price of this stone. Besides, he just saw Zhao Laohei selling stones. He shouted 15 million in a small meeting. Moreover, he can see that Zhang always has a certain posture. Not only he, but Ma Fengyuan also seems to have ideas, There are also several bosses nearby who are eager to try. Good things don''t worry about selling. As long as they are not too outrageous, there will be no problem, not to mention a group of gamblers! "It''s no use for me to keep this thing. However, this is my first gamble. It seems that I''ve got it. Although the price of 35 million is good, I still don''t want to sell it. I''d better take it back for a souvenir." Qin Han said with a smile. Hearing the speech, the people couldn''t help looking at each other. They were not fools, but very smart. Naturally, they could see what the Qin and Han Dynasties meant. The boy must have planned to sell the original stone. His gentle refusal was just to increase the price. "It''s good for little brother to take such a good thing as a souvenir, but it''s a bit too wasteful. In this way, just now old Ma said 35 million, I''ll give you 40 million. If you transfer this stone to me, I''ll give you money right away?" Mr. Zhang said very seriously: "my friend doesn''t give you any false. I just like this stone. The price of 40 million is not low. I''m afraid others can''t give it..." "Xiao Zhang, you can''t say that. I''m also very interested in this stone. Can''t I take part in it?" Ma Fengyuan said apologetically, "everyone likes good things. Ma Fengyuan also likes this blood jade. Zhang won''t blame me?" Ma Fengyuan suddenly intervened, and several people nearby didn''t feel surprised. However, when Ma Fengyuan intervened, they secretly shouted trouble. Ma Feng was not only an expert in jade, but also a rich man. He was richer than everyone present. It was a bit exaggerated to say that he was rich, but the money in his hand was definitely not comparable to them. If he was really determined to bid, no one present would be his opponent. Of course, it also depends on how much blood jade is in his heart and how much he is willing to spend on it. "Of course not. Everyone has a heart for beauty. Jade is like beauty. For us, blood jade is more precious than beauty." Mr. Zhang smiled and said, "Mr. Ma, I like this jade too. I''ll offend you!" "Fair competition, does not exist does not offend." Ma Fengyuan picked the old man''s eyes and said, "president Zhang has just offered 40 million, so I''m 45 million. I don''t know if President Zhang is willing to increase the price?" "Fifty million!" President Zhang said very simply. "Fifty five million!" Ma Fengyuan did not give in. "60 million!" President Zhang took a deep breath and said, "if the old horse exceeds this price, I''ll quit. I can see that the horse is always a must, and I can''t carry it on, can I?" Ma Fengyuan paused, his old eyes shining, "then I''ll give $61 million. Does this jade belong to me?" "Congratulations, old ma!" Zhang always smiles unnaturally. "Young man, I''m willing to pay $61 million for your original stone. I don''t know if you can give up your love. If you can, I can give you the money now!" Ma Fengyuan smiled and said, "of course, things are yours, and the decision-making power is in your hand..." Listening to the two people bidding on each other''s prices, the hands of Qin and Han Dynasties trembled more and more, the heart beat more and more, and a cold sweat had appeared on his back. He knew that he had stepped into the ranks of rich people this time, as long as he nodded slightly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ma, there are a lot of $61 million. It''s reasonable that I should sell it to you. However, I bought a villa in the capital some time ago, and it just cost $60 million. Now I haven''t decorated it yet. The decoration master calculated it for me, and it still needs about $5 million..." Qin Han said very embarrassed: "why don''t I go out and have a look, If no one pays 65 million, how about I sell it back to old ma? " With that, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that his face was feverish. Such a lie was "perfect". The old man must believe it! Sure enough, after listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, several people present couldn''t help looking at each other. Two people almost couldn''t help laughing. They thought, this boy is really enough. Such a low-level lie can be said But that''s what they said. What else can you say? Is it difficult to go to the capital to see if people buy villas or decorate them? "Young man, I''ve given you 61 million yuan. You spent 10000 yuan to buy the original stone. Can''t you turn it so many times now?" Ma Fengyuan frowned and said, "I can only give you $61 million. I can''t get any more. If you don''t want to sell, you can change hands to others. Ma Fengyuan has nothing to say." "Sorry. I''m really short of five million yuan for decoration. Ma Lao feels that this stone is not worth it, and I can''t force it. " The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed, looked at Master Zhang and said, "Master Zhang, please take down the stone and I''ll take it back..." "Young man. Old ma is interesting. You also want to sell. You can''t bite dead at one price in business. One step will pass. Old ma has got what he wants and you have got the money. Why not? " Master Zhang smiled and said, "why don''t I be a peacemaker and take a step backwards? Ma Lao gives two million more, and little brother, how about two million less?" "Sorry. Six thousand five hundred thousand is a lot of stature. " Before Master Zhang asked Ma Fengyuan, the Qin and Han dynasties had interrupted him, "Master Zhang, please help me take down the stone." "Young man, you''ve earned enough. You can''t be too greedy..." Ma Feng said unhappily: "the old man really likes your original stone. Isn''t it a little boring to stick to it?" "It''s really boring, but I don''t want to sell it now. Is this reason enough?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Ma Fengyuan with a smile and said, "things are mine. How much I earn is also my business, isn''t it? You can sell your horse or not buy it. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t force you to buy it, did they? " "Alas... What is this? Well, let''s discuss the price. How can we discuss the price if it goes on like this?" President Zhang took a deep breath, then looked at Ma Fengyuan and said, "old ma, are you sure you don''t want to add money? If you don''t, the little brother just said that he would give up his love as long as $65 million. I''ve paid the money! " President Zhang suddenly stepped forward to increase the price. Ma Fengyuan''s face sank and looked at President Zhang unhappily and said¡° Mr. Zhang, what does that mean? " "Don''t get me wrong, Ma. I don''t mean anything else. You like this original stone, and I like this original stone. I mean, if you don''t want to give me $65 million, isn''t it unruly? Of course, you are willing to pay 65 million, and I won''t argue with you. The original stone still belongs to you. Is that good? " President Zhang smiled and said, "young man, I''ll give you 65 million. How about this stone for me?" Qin Han smiled and said, "of course, no problem. I''ll sell it to whoever gives me more money!" "Mr. Zhang. Didn''t you say no more than 60 million? " Ma Fengyuan said with cold eyes, "the old man has said this for his own sake. What do you mean by stepping in halfway? Is it a little too much? " Chapter 87 "If you want to raise the price, old man, I have no problem. Even if I take out three times the price, I can take it out!" "The horse is always rich. Of course I can''t compete. I just said that if you don''t want it, it''s mine. Should it be no problem to give you priority?" President Zhang frowned and was also very unhappy. Ma Feng had always relied on his wealth and fame in this street. He would get involved if he knew something good. Whether it was him, many people were dissatisfied with the old man, but he didn''t show his high reputation all the time. Hum! Ma Feng snorted coldly, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "young man, the old man is willing to pay 65 million. I can give you money now. Does this stone belong to me?" "Whoever gives me more money, I''ll sell it to whoever." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "brother Zhang also gave 65 million. In this case, I''ll sell him this stone. The stone is mine. I have the right to control it, right?" Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned on the spot, but soon understood what was going on. It was obvious that the boy in front of him, like them, could not bear Ma Fengyuan''s style. Of course, there was another possibility that he wanted to start the price on the ground! "What do you mean?" Ma Fengyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "young man, I have given you the money. Do you want to sit down and start the price? You want me to pay more? If so, I''m sorry. Don''t say whether you''re blood jade or not. I don''t eat this set, old man. You''re violating the market rules! " "If you can give me more, it''s no problem..." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just said that the stone is mine. Why don''t I sell it to someone I look good at for the same price? Of course, even if he gives me a penny, I will sell it to him. It has nothing to do with you, Mr. Ma? " "Ha ha. What the little brother said is really reasonable. I think it''s no problem. It''s hard to buy with money. I''m happy. People can sell it to whoever they want. That''s right. " Zhao Laohei said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, since this little brother is willing to sell it to you, you can quickly get money for others. Don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit... I''m itching. If I have money, I''ll fight with you!" "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Qin is willing to give you this stone. Can you get the money now?" Wang Jingjing hurried forward and asked. "Of course, no problem. I''ll call back and ask them to call the money right away. Can''t I wait a minute?" President Zhang looked at Ma Fengyuan, who stood beside him with a blue face¡° Old ma, since this little brother is willing to transfer the stone to me, I''m not polite. Please forgive me if you offend me... " Ma Feng was not a fool, but very smart. The spearheads of these people here pointed at him. How can he not see that his old eyes narrowed together, "young man, how about I add one million and sixty-six million to you?" As soon as Ma Fengyuan''s words fell, people''s eyes fell on him. They despised and were angry. Some even felt that the old guy was a little sick. Isn''t this a typical cheap? So the people looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and waited for his answer. "65 million is enough. I think it''s OK. I just said that I want 5 million more for decoration. Since President Zhang is willing to pay 65 million, this stone is his. I should be principled. I''m a principled person. I can''t do such a thing as starting from the ground..." Qin and Han stalled and said, "66 million is enough, I''d better sell it to president Zhang for 65 million. Money is a good thing. No one doesn''t like money, but character is more important! " They were stunned again, and then they couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties. They originally thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would take this opportunity to raise the price again. After all, money is a good thing, and no one can''t get along with money, let alone the Qin and Han Dynasties, even they think they can''t do it The young man''s character really doesn''t matter Ma Feng''s face was livid. "Young man, what''s the good for you? And money? " "As I said, it''s not about money." The reason why he was dissatisfied with the old man was not that the old man didn''t give money. The reason why he was unhappy with the old man was very simple. The old man always looked like a saint. Others might accept it, but he would never accept it. I sell stones and you buy stones. I didn''t catch you if I didn''t buy them. Can greed have anything to do with it? "Hum! I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! " Ma Fengyuan snorted coldly. His cold eyes swept over the people one by one. When they fell on President Zhang, they were even colder and frightening. "Xiao Zhang, our relationship is here. In the future, you take your Yangguan road and I take my single wooden bridge. Don''t ask my old man for help. Also, according to the rules, I can''t look at this stone for nothing today. You should give me at least 300000!" After listening to Ma Feng''s original remark, president Zhang sneered and said with a smile, "old ma, who set the rules? Why should I give you money? I Zhang Feng asked you to show me? Please make it clear that 300000 is not a money, but the money should be spent where it should be. If you say you have no money, I Zhang Feng will give you 300000. However, you''d better not ask me for this money! " "You..." Ma Fengyuan''s face sank and said with a sneer, "I''ve decided the money today. Whose stone is this? I can''t give it to you for nothing, young man. You can come out of this 300000!" "Me?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Ma Fengyuan in amazement, "Mr. Ma, I also think you are mistaken. Did I invite you? Like I didn''t know you before? Why should I give you money? Is it pity to see you? " "Even if you look pathetic, I don''t have to give you the money, do I? There are many poor people in the world. Even if I want to sympathize with me, I''ll find someone who looks good to me, right? You are obviously not among them! " "Boy, say it again!" Ma Fengyuan looked gloomy, and his old eyes stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties like a cold sword¡° No one here dares to talk to me ma Fengyuan like that. Do you think you can''t fit here with two money? " "Does it have anything to do with you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes into a gap, sneered and said: "the Qin and Han Dynasties grew up eating, not scared. If you have the ability, you should leave me here. If you don''t have the ability, you''d better not say empty words, which will make people laugh. I think you''re not young and respect you. I can ignore what you just said and save me a while. Go out unharmed. Your old face can''t hold fire!" "Don''t, don''t, don''t do this. We are all friends here. Don''t be unhappy because of a little trivial matter. We don''t have much to say. We don''t look down and don''t look up. I''m sorry if we meet again one day..." Master Zhang quickly winked at Wang Jingjing, "manager Wang, Send old ma back quickly. When the boss comes back, let him apologize to old ma in person... " "Mr. Ma... I''m sorry, I don''t know..." Wang Jingjing walked forward with apology. Others don''t care about offending Ma Fengyuan, but she can''t. this store still depends on Ma Fengyuan. "Hum. Don''t come to me next time. The old man has time to rest at home. " Ma Fengyuan snorted coldly¡° Miss Wang doesn''t have to give it away. Ma Feng could have gone by himself! " At the end of his speech, Ma Feng walked out as soon as he shook his sleeve. His face was still iron and blue. It seemed that he was angry. Usually when he came here, no one dared to argue with him as long as he liked something, but today these people didn''t give him face at all. It''s really a little hard to swallow. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have to wait. After about ten minutes, Zhang Feng''s money called him. Looking at the balance of his bank card, he felt a little unreal. With the 65 million, he could go to Las Vegas to participate in gambling, then let the woman rub his feet, and let her wear Shanghai stolen clothes and nurse clothes, If you can''t, just a rabbit ear and some temptation "Congratulations, Mr. Qin." Wang Jingjing smiled and said, "ten thousand dollars has turned into 65 million. You are the first one here. Now you really become a rich man... Do you want to open two stones?" "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "this sentence is the key, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After being seen through by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Wang Jingjing just smiled, "if Mr. Qin is willing to open it, of course I welcome it. If not, I can''t force Mr. Qin..." "That stone is for you. Whether you can open a good thing depends on your luck." The Qin and Han Dynasties pointed to the stone just worth about 800000. "Thank you." Wang Jingjing smiled and nodded without refusing. The Qin and Han dynasties took 65 million yuan and gave her an 800000 stone. It''s really nothing to be ashamed to accept. If she hadn''t egged on, how could this guy get so much money? However, what she admires most now is the luck of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Such luck has always been bad gambling luck? The Qin and Han Dynasties chose some finished stones and then left Dacheng jade. Originally, he wanted to open a few stones, but there were still many things to do when he went back. The most important thing is to turn back as soon as possible! "Goodbye, Mr. Qin." "Goodbye!" Qin and Han Dynasties came to Sihai international, got off downstairs, waved to Wang Jingjing in the car and entered the hotel. What a strange guy Looking at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Wang Jingjing raised her hand, put her finger in her mouth and gently bit it. A bold idea came out of her mind again. If he wanted to, what would she do if she was a junior? Such things can be seen everywhere Should I look all right? Wang Jingjing took a picture of the rearview mirror on the car, and then changed the note of the mobile phone number just saved on the mobile phone. This note is called dea Chapter 88 If the Qin and Han Dynasties saw Wang Jingjing''s notes, he would never go back to the Four Seas International Hotel, but go to a small hotel nearby. Yes, he wanted to hide, not do anything dirty. "Dr. Qin, it''s all done?" Xiao Chen got up in a daze. "Everything is ready. We can go back!" Qin Han said with a smile. I don''t know who came up with the word "Sleeping Beauty", but no matter who this person is, this person is definitely a man, because every man has a good wish in his heart, that is, "Sleeping Beauty". Only fools are willing to sleep with a woman like Sister Feng. The reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties thought of the three words "Sleeping Beauty" is not because of anything else, but because Xiao Chen woke up like a woman. He is white, clean and gentle. He looks like a little fresh meat. Such a woman, oh, no, such a man is very popular. Many women like such a man "Go back now? Shall we have something to eat? " Chen said embarrassed, "Dr. Qin, I haven''t eaten for a day. I''m a little hungry..." "Hungry?" Qin Han smiled at Xiao Chen and said, "then be hungry. Drive and have spirit. Don''t doze off and go!" "Dr. Qin..." Xiao Chen begged, "can you eat less... Where can I get the strength to drive without eating..." "Why don''t you go and have some?" Qin and Han said with a smile. ------ Before the sun rose in the morning, the BMW finally returned to Tianshan county. The Qin and Han Dynasties came to Yang Chengyun''s home and sat for a while before leaving. This time, he didn''t let Xiao Chen deliver it, but stopped a taxi on the roadside and rushed to Duan Zhenshan''s real estate sales center. "Brother, I heard Lao Yang say you went to Jindu?" Duan Zhenshan asked with a smile, "how''s it going? Is it much better there than here? " "Much better." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties opened their pockets and put the Yuanqi soup prepared before they came to Duan Zhenshan on the table, "brother Duan, you take these first and don''t go to me... How''s your body recently? Are there any adverse reactions? " "The indicators are back to normal, and the body doesn''t have much response." Duan Zhenshan thought for a while and said, "I''m a little weak in the last two days. I haven''t seen this before. Brother, what''s going on? Is there another physical problem? " "I''m thinking that if you come back these two days, I''ll have a look at you. You''re just in time. Don''t show me again?" Qin Han smiled and shook his head, "this is not another problem, it is a normal reaction. His body was hit hard before, and the virus accumulated for several years was completely expelled. His body needs an adaptation period. After the adaptation period, all his body skills will return to normal, and this will not happen at that time..." "Although there is no serious problem with your body, you should continue to take the pills, take another course of treatment to consolidate it, and try not to touch tobacco and alcohol. At least don''t touch them during this period of time, and wait until they all return to normal." "These brothers all know that they have been taboo these days. You say you can''t eat without moving a mouthful, but this tobacco and wine can''t do. You also know that brother has a lot of business and entertainment outside. Drinking is inevitable." Duan Zhenshan said with a bitter smile¡° When I was young, I wanted to make money. I wanted to make money for my children. I worked for decades. I really didn''t have a head to go on like this... " "Try to control and don''t hold on. No one can help you when your body breaks down." Qin Han paused and said, "brother, there''s something I want to discuss with you. We mentioned the construction of a pharmaceutical factory before. I think it''s feasible. I bought a piece of land in the village. You know the project. The land needs to be leveled, and the factories need planning. You know, I''m a rural man. I don''t know much about these things except a little medical skills, Can you help me find someone who understands the market and plan for me according to my requirements? " "Really have this plan?" Duan Zhenshan''s eyes brightened, took Qin and Han''s arm and asked him to sit on the sofa, "it''s not a problem to find people. We all have our own team, design team and construction team. As long as you have this idea, we can discuss the next step. In this way, I''ll send someone to your village tomorrow, and the big guys will come together. Let''s discuss specific matters, One more cobbler is better than one less cobbler. Let''s pool our wisdom and learn from each other. It''s not difficult to build the factory... " "Wait, I''ll call Xiao Qin. He''s an expert in this field. You''re still a family. Let him plan for you and he can count out the accurate figures at that time!" "Good!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He took out a cigarette and put it on his mouth and slowly smoked it. Before, he was still hesitant about whether to build a pharmaceutical factory, because the money in his hand was really limited, but now he is not short of money. With more than 60 million in his hand, it must be no problem to build a pharmaceutical factory of similar scale. Money is the biggest thing, and the money thing has been solved. Now the only headache for him is the machine for producing medicinal materials. This is not a small thing. Since he wants to produce Yuanqi soup, Ordinary machines must not be used. Even if they can be used, they must be improved. On the way back, he always thought about one thing. Since the jade can be arrayed, he can also use a special method to put the array into the jade, and then embed the jade into the machine. In this way, the medicine produced should be no different from that prepared by him. The only difference may be that the medicine is not as good as that prepared by him, But these are exactly what he wants! However, these are only assumptions. Whether they can become a problem is still a problem. Before building a pharmaceutical factory, he must get a pharmaceutical machine. Only after trial and production can he decide whether to go to the next step. After all, this kind of thing can not be decided by money. It''s not the same. There''s basically no need to mention the later things. It''s impossible to complete them at all. Even if they are completed, they just fool themselves. Only they know whether they can produce things and make money. "Hey, it''s me, Duan Zhenshan." Duan Zhenshan dialed several numbers on the telephone and soon got through. "Boss. Are you looking for me? " On the other side of the phone came a man''s voice, a little duck voice. "Have you finished the work at hand? Come to me when you''re finished. I have something to ask you. Come as soon as possible. " Duan Zhenshan looked at the watch on his wrist. "It''s half past eight. Can you come around nine?" "Boss. I''m transporting steel in Chifeng. Have you forgotten? How can I go back in half an hour... "A man''s laughter came over the phone:" boss, are you in a hurry? Or I''ll go back now. Xiao Wang should drive home in about three hours. " "How can I forget this? Then you''ll be busy there first. It''s not very urgent here. Come back." Duan Zhenshan hung up the phone, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I can''t remember anything busy this day. I forgot Xiao Qin''s transportation of steel to Chifeng. Brother, let''s wait first. In this way, we''ll go directly to your village tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. We''ll be sure to go up the mountain at that time. It''s much better than talking on paper here... By the way, I have something to ask you. I heard that there was a murder in your next village. Is it your next village? " Duan Zhenshan brought up the murder case. The Qin and Han Dynasties were very helpless. He said what had been investigated by Cong Peifeng these days. Duan Zhenshan kept frowning and was a little helpless. "Especially, these policemen are all rubbish. You have to make them talk more and more. You have to say that they can''t find their children. If you want them to go to the bath center to catch prostitutes, they can''t find them. They have to catch one by one, one by one." Duan Zhenshan scolded angrily: "if director Cong bothers you again, you''ll call brother. I have something to do with director Huang of the county. A small broken director has to fight against the sky..." "I''m not afraid of the shadow. They shouldn''t do anything to me. There''s something really wrong at that time. I can call my brother in time." Qin Han smiled bitterly and said, "I also don''t understand how these guys like me. It seems that they have to find some clues on me. Do I look like a murderer..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were really helpless to mention this. Although Cong Peifeng released him, he knew that Cong Peifeng still doubted him. Maybe he was thinking of some way to dig up his criminal evidence and prepare for a new round of arrest. "It''s not strange that there are many people who are popular about right and wrong. People don''t doubt who you suspect when you suddenly have so much money?" Duan Zhenshan paused, then lowered his voice, "brother, what do you think of this? Who do you think did it..." "Me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Duan Zhenshan in amazement, and unconsciously shivered. They thought silently, is this guy an undercover policeman? Is he talking deliberately? "Yes. What do you think? You know both medicine and exorcism. Maybe you''re still an expert in solving cases. " Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "there''s no one else sitting here. Who do you think should have done it? Do you know that family?" "I don''t know." The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "I''ve seen people, but I''m not familiar with them. I don''t know the specific situation. I don''t know anything. How do I know who killed them..." "It seems to be the same reason." Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath and said, "people still can''t be too rich. Being too rich is not a good thing. It''s easy to be missed. Money is still a small thing. You see, the family is gone. If I guess right, these policemen are also thunder and rain, and the possibility of solving cases is almost minimal..." Chapter 89 Qin Han smiled and nodded. Duan Zhenshan still agreed with this sentence. He didn''t look at anything else. It was also difficult for the maggots in the police station to solve the case. They were really more capable of pulling calves one by one. The so-called Golden seven days to solve the case is just talking. It has been seven days and has not been able to solve the case. As long as the murderer is not a fool, I''m afraid he would have gone to the ends of the earth to find a needle in a haystack. Of course, this is not absolute. It doesn''t exist that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. Maybe these policemen are lucky or catch a scapegoat. After all, they can do such things. "It''s none of our business. Let''s not worry about the ancients." Duan Zhenshan stood up, walked to the side of the cabinet and opened it. "Brother, I prepared a gift for you. You must like it after reading it. This is a wild ginseng from Changbai Mountain given to me by my old friend. It''s said that it has been hundreds of years, and I don''t understand this thing. See if it''s true!" Duan Zhenshan took out a long box with extremely exquisite packaging. The box was almost one meter black and locked by a lock. When he opened the lock and opened the box, a strong smell of medicine penetrated. When Qin and Han Dynasties stepped forward and looked, their eyes lit up instantly. There are many kinds of ginseng, including ordinary and precious, artificial planting and wild nature. This kind of ginseng in the box is obviously wild. No matter the external appearance or the scattered medicine smell, ordinary ginseng can''t be compared at all. Moreover, looking at the shape of this ginseng, it should be more than a hundred years at least, Especially in the wild, it is absolutely the best of the best to have such a large body. It''s not difficult to tell how many years a ginseng has. Wild ginseng has the law of wild ginseng. It''s very good to produce one centimeter a year. In front of us, the shape of ginseng alone is dozens of centimeters long, not including the growing beard. In addition, the beard is at least more than one meter. Therefore, this ginseng has been more than a hundred years, or even more than a hundred years, Qin and Han dynasties can roughly see that the age of this ginseng tree should be about 150 or 180 years. "Good thing!" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "this thing is not cheap. Even if there is a price, few people can buy ginseng of this quality. Unless there is a way, not to mention the medicinal companies in our county, even the medicinal companies in Chifeng City are rare... It can sell at least 700000, or even millions!" "Only seven or eight hundred thousand?" Duan Zhenshan opened his mouth and scolded angrily: "shit, this old boy really thinks I don''t know what to do. He told me that this ginseng can sell for three or four million. When I met him, I had to pick his hair!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were speechless and said, "seven or eight hundred thousand were also sent by others, and there are too few free gifts..." "I''m sorry to say that. You have to do seven or eight hundred thousand things if you receive seven or eight hundred thousand benefits from others, and three or four million things if you receive three or four million benefits. These people are not like our brothers. Can they give you such good things? It''s a reward! " Duan Zhenshan scolded angrily: "fuck, see how I deal with him!" "Brother. It''s useless for me to keep this ginseng. I wanted to make wine for the old man some time ago, but it''s too medicinal. The old man is ill again and can''t use it. You''d better take it back and use it where you should use it. " Wen Yan, the Qin and Han Dynasties waved their hands again and again. This ginseng can be worth almost one million, or at least seven or eight hundred thousand. For him, this is definitely a great gift. It is the so-called "no merit without reward". He can''t take other people''s things for no reason, and he won''t do it at all. "Alas, brother, you''re a layman now. It''s really useless to me. You can use it if you keep it. Besides, what''s the relationship between us?" Duan Zhenshan patted Qin and Han on the shoulder. "It''s not too much to say that it''s the relationship of life. Our old man would have died without you. Can you recover from this illness without you? It''s not something money can measure, you know. " "Take it quickly. If you don''t have a big brother, I think you didn''t treat me as a brother in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Our brothers won''t be able to get along in the future, do you know?" "Elder brother, this is really too valuable..." the Qin and Han Dynasties were extremely embarrassed. It''s reasonable to say that receiving gifts should be a particularly happy thing. After all, this is a tradition left over by China for 5000 years, but he can''t be happy. As the saying goes, he takes money to eliminate disasters for others. When he really takes ginseng, he feels that he owes Duan Zhenshan something "Take it quickly. I have to force big brother to put it in your hand..." Duan Zhenshan pretended to be angry and said¡° If you don''t take it, our friends will be broken in the future! " Hospitality is hard to refuse. The Qin and Han Dynasties really can''t refuse. He knows that Duan Zhenshan''s words are just words. After all, it''s impossible to break the relationship if he doesn''t accept gifts. His purpose must be to let him accept things. Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties also understand that gifts are not received in vain. Let alone such a relationship, even if they are brothers. Duan Zhenshan may not do this for anything else, but he can''t help but owe Duan Zhenshan a favor. "Then I''ll take it?" "What are you waiting for? Of course it''s accepted. You''re welcome. Brother has nothing else to give you. You don''t want to give you money. This is the only thing you can give you. If you don''t take it, where will you put your face?" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "don''t go back today. There''s nothing too important at home. I''ll drink here today. They''ll come after they''re busy." "Big brother. There''s nothing wrong in the city. I have to go back. I''ll come over in a few days. " The Qin and Han Dynasties politely refused. He was a little worried that these people would come and drink in Jinxiang building. To tell the truth, he was really a little afraid of the goblin, even if he didn''t meet for the first time. On the contrary, the more he saw, the more he felt afraid, from the bottom of his heart. After sitting in the sales center for a while, the Qin and Han Dynasties left. When he left, he wanted to ask Duan Zhenshan. He wanted to buy a house in the city. He didn''t have money to buy it before. It''s not a problem that he wants to buy a house now, even if he buys a luxury villa in the county. When the words came to his mouth, he took them back again. Duan Zhenshan is engaged in real estate. At this time, asking people about their house is tantamount to asking them for a house. Ginseng is already in debt. If you want another house, you will owe more. Moreover, this is not just a matter of human feelings. As long as Duan Zhenshan has a little brain, I''m afraid he will feel that he wants a house intentionally. In this way, his image in Duan Zhenshan''s heart may be greatly reduced. This is not what he wants to see. Even if he spends twice as much money to buy the same house, he can''t find Duan Zhenshan to buy it! "Brother, we''ll be there in the next two days. Don''t worry." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. "Always welcome." Qin Han smiled and waved his hand and went straight to the outside. He stopped at the roadside and drove a taxi directly to the bus station in the county. As a result, he was lucky. He had just arrived at the station and the shuttle bus to and from balachirude was just about to leave. "Young man. Get in the car. Next time you hurry. " The driver Niu Guangcai shouted loudly. "Hurry up next time." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties got on the car, found a position casually and sat down. "Young man. I know you. Was it you who competed with those policemen in the countryside that day? " Niu Guangcai patted the chair next to him and said, "come and sit here. The back bumps badly. It''s more comfortable here." Qin Han smiled and nodded, "just here." "Where are you from, young man? On the other side of the stone table? " Niu Guangcai said in a loud voice, "didn''t those bastards bother you again?" "I didn''t find it." Qin Han shook his head and said. There are a lot of people in the car. There are people everywhere and all kinds of people. Some words still can''t be said indiscriminately. When there are more people, there will be more words. It''s better to say one more sentence than one less sentence. After all, there is an old saying that misfortune comes out of the mouth. If you say less, you can''t die. Conversely, saying two more sentences may lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble. One pass of ten may be the same, and ten pass of 100 may change the taste. You clearly said there was still a fucking rescue. When the 100th person said it, it might become hopeless! That''s one thing. "Old cow, you don''t have to say a few words. Be careful that those guys take you in. I''ve heard that our white plastic pipe tied with a towel hurts to death. There''s no fucking trace after beating. There''s no place for you to complain. Don''t say a few words!" A middle-aged man wearing a suit and stepping on a pair of military boards under his feet said with a smile: "he also went to our house yesterday. He rushed into the house at six o''clock in the morning. My wife and I were working and were blocked by the nest. These guys are very fierce. The dogs in my family are vicious enough. Seeing them is like seeing my father. They honestly dare not move." "Have you finished that?" Niu Guangcai asked with a smile. "Wipe. If you don''t finish it, you can''t get up on your stomach? A live broadcast? " The middle-aged man rolled his eyes and said. "Hahaha..." Dozens of people in the car couldn''t help laughing. The words of the middle-aged man were undoubtedly a spark on the dry wood. All at once, they lit the people in the car. A bunch of old men sat together and boasted. There was nothing good except swearing. "Let me see, people should run to the west, but they can''t run to the East. Take our village for example. It takes at least two villages from the cooperative village to our village. At that point, the big guys haven''t slept yet, and people with a little brain can''t run here. What if they meet?" A middle-aged man in a white hat smoked a steel flower cigarette¡° The villagers are unlikely to commit a crime, or they should have caught it long ago... " "I heard that there was a light opposite Lao Zhang''s house that night. It seemed that Ma Hongzhu saw someone. The police investigated that he didn''t admit it and claimed that he added grass to ma. He didn''t see anything. If I wanted to say, he couldn''t say it even if he saw it. Killing one is killing, and killing ten is killing. It''s not your own death... " "Don''t talk nonsense, how can you talk nonsense about it? It will cause trouble. Do you know..." the middle-aged man in a suit thought for a moment and said, "I personally think, don''t think too much. I''m talking about my personal thoughts. I think the killer must be running to the West. If I were the director of public security, I would focus on the West, The possibility of the East is not great! " "In fact, you don''t know. My third brother-in-law went to the scene to see that the murder weapon is not a knife, but actually a steel pipe. It is said that it is a heating pipe. The police have gone to extract fingerprints, and I don''t know if they can do it. It must be impossible for me to see." "Do you know what you shouldn''t say and what you should say? Be careful, those guys are still blocking up your house today. " Niu Guangcai drank twice and stopped several cobblers in the car from constantly analyzing the case. Qin and Han Dynasty sat and listened to several people. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, looked at the middle-aged man in a suit and asked¡° Is it made of steel pipe? Is it fierce? " Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, the middle-aged man suddenly came to the spirit. The energy he was just analyzing was interrupted by Niu Guangcai. Now someone is finally willing to listen to him. How can such an opportunity be missed? So, the man hooked up with the little woman sitting next to him in the Qin and Han Dynasties. They successfully changed their seats. Just when they came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, the middle-aged man looked around and saw no one looking at him. He lowered his voice and whispered, "brother, I tell you, can you go out and talk nonsense? It''s easy to cause trouble if you say this kind of thing, do you know?" Even if I don''t say it, you must say it? Qin and Han said silently to the middle-aged man. He was speechless and shouted not to be said. He looked mysterious. As a result, his mouth didn''t hold the door. He thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say it in his mouth. He also wanted to ask what the middle-aged man was like. In addition, he felt that the middle-aged man said that the third brother-in-law was not the third brother-in-law, but he himself. The third brother-in-law was just a cover. Who had so many third brothers-in-law? That''s a little tired, Dad. Chapter 90 "I just want to hear it. I won''t say it." Qin and Han raised two fingers and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can swear." "Hey, hey, that''s right." The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction, and then said mysteriously: "brother, if you were on the scene at that time, you would be scared to death. It''s a tragedy. The whole family was smashed, and Lao Zhang''s wife''s face collapsed. I don''t know how many sticks were hurt, except on the face, head, neck, and arms..." "And Lao Zhang''s boy, boss Zhang, is also very miserable. The back of his head has been hit and collapsed, and there are marks of being hit. You said it hasn''t been fatal at once. Basically, it has been hit several times. If you see it, I guess you won''t have to eat tonight..." "By the way, I didn''t see it. My third brother-in-law saw it. I just listened to him. I''m not sure if it''s true." Listening to the middle-aged man, the two eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed together and showed some thoughtful expressions. After a moment, he smiled and said¡° I know it was your third brother-in-law who said it. I''m just asking. I don''t mean anything else... " The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction, thinking silently that you are smart. If you dare to go out and see me not clean you up, you will be skinned in the car. "Some people say that Lao Zhang sold more than a dozen cows before the accident, plus tens of thousands of golden corn, there should be more than 100000 and more than 200000 in his family..." the middle-aged man looked around, lowered his voice and said, "in fact, there is no less money. I heard that when the police went, the money in the cabinet was still good. If the murderer really ran for money, You say why people didn''t take the money. It''s not practical for me to say, don''t you? " Qin Han shook his head with a bitter smile: "I didn''t see the situation at that time and didn''t understand these. However, what my eldest brother said seems quite reasonable. Maybe the police will know in more detail." "Police? I bah, what about the police? " The middle-aged man grinned and spat with disdain. "If they know the details, they don''t like wild dogs biting everyone when they see them. I don''t think they know farts. They pretend to be like their mother''s grandchildren and bully in the village with cigarettes. They should be the happiest when something like this happens. Why? Because they don''t have to be grandchildren. They can be grandpa and play with the people. " "It seems that..." the Qin and Han Dynasties agreed with the middle-aged man. He has personal experience of the this kind of the thing. Zhang Qiang is an example, a typical example of the bullying soft and fearing hard. "Brother. If we can stay away from this, we can stay away from it. We are just some old farmers. It''s useless to talk about those bastards. We can honestly grow the land to make money. Even if the thunder can''t hit us, let alone kill us, don''t you think? " The middle-aged man patted Qin and Han on the shoulder, showing a look you know. When the middle-aged man walked away, the Qin and Han Dynasties were in a state of deep thought. He always felt that there was a little problem with what the middle-aged man said, but he didn''t think of the problem. Therefore, the middle-aged man''s words began to repeat in his mind like a repeater over and over again. The sun just stood overhead, and the youth bus came to balachirude again with blue smoke. This time, it was different from the last time, and no police stood here for investigation. The Qin and Han Dynasties stepped on the shoulder bag and walked towards the village. There was still a distance from Shizui village. He had to walk for a while to get home. "Qin and Han are back. I haven''t seen you for two days. What are you doing? I heard from sister Fang Yi that you have entered the city. Have you made a lot of money again? " The Qin and Han dynasties had just arrived at the entrance of the village. They happened to meet Ding Xianglian again. They greeted him as soon as they saw him. "I didn''t make much, just a little money." Qin Han said with a smile. He has been looking in the mirror these days. In addition to finding that the man in the mirror is more handsome, he found that the man''s smile is also very angry. Even he wants to beat the man. When he smiles, he wants to blow his nose with a fist. "Yo Yo, look at this low-key. You make money when you make money. We won''t ask you for any money." Ding Xianglian had a smile on her face, but her lips betrayed her. If it weren''t for the flesh, she would probably be able to leave behind the school room. "I won''t give it if you want!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and strode home without looking back. Not far away, he heard the shouting and scolding behind him. It was obvious that Ding Xianglian was angry with him! He likes this feeling. It makes him comfortable! "Qin Han, Qin Han, it''s me, aunt Qian..." When the Qin and Han Dynasties walked back with a smile, aunt Qian ran over out of breath. When she saw aunt Qian, his eyebrows immediately locked up, and he stepped up a few steps and came to Aunt Qian, "aunt, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Uncle Qian? " "No, no, no, it''s not you, uncle Qian..." aunt Qian patted her chest, took a few breaths and said, "you, go back quickly, Lin long, the boy Lin long is back..." "Lin long?" The eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly locked, "how did he come back?" "I... I don''t know... I just went to find Fang Yi. Who knows he''s at home. I''m quarrelling with Fang Yi. I''m afraid something might happen. I''ll come out quickly. Go back and have a look. Don''t have anything wrong." Aunt Qian took a few more breaths, pointed to the front and said, "go first. Aunt''s legs and feet are slow. Go back first. I''ll go back now." "Qin Han, Qin Han... Take a stone and don''t be beaten by that bad boy." Before aunt Qian''s words fell, the Qin and Han dynasties had disappeared in her sight, that is, the time to rub her eyes, which really startled aunt Qian. However, she obviously didn''t care much about it and limped quickly to follow up. The Qin and Han Dynasties gradually slowed down when they ran to the bend of the mountain, and their tight eyebrows became tighter. When Lin long came back, he didn''t feel surprised. After all, this is his home, but he didn''t expect Lin long to come back so suddenly. In addition, Fang Yi just divorced him for a few days Are you divorced? There was a big question mark in Qin and Han''s mind. It was not that he didn''t believe Fang Yi, but that he was a little worried that the formalities had not been completed. After all, he didn''t see Fang Yi take out the divorce certificate. If Fang Yi only said that she was divorced and the divorce certificate hadn''t been obtained, it wouldn''t be a divorce at all. No matter what people are doing now, at least the couple. If so, then he is an outsider. He really can''t intervene in this kind of thing, but if he''s divorced, he shouldn''t even intervene in it. To tell the truth, the main reason why he wanted to beat Lin long to death was Fang Yi. Without Fang Yi, even if Lin long was not a thing, at least it wasn''t bad for him. Moreover, the relationship between them was good at ordinary times, and they would sit down and talk occasionally. "Get out, you get out. You are not welcome here. This is not your home. Get out quickly!" "Get out?" The familiar voice came from the room. It was Lin long. Although I hadn''t seen it for several years, the Qin and Han Dynasties recognized Lin Long''s voice at once¡° Why should I get out? Do you think his place is mine? Why should I get out? turn from a guest into a host? Shall I fuck you? You''re shameless. What''s the matter with your divorce? Divorced, there''s half of me here, do you know? Do you know anything about the law? " "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll give you everything here. I don''t want anything. I''ll go. I''ll go now. Fang Yi has nothing to do with you, Lin long. Since then, you go, I go, I don''t owe you, and you don''t owe me!" "Go? Think of the United States, do you say to go? " In the room, Lin long dressed quickly and neatly. His hair was dyed red and willow green. He looked like a little gangster. He had a cigarette in his hand and a pair of pretty and divine eyes staring at Fang Yi coldly. Fang Yi''s clothes were a little messy. It was obvious that she had just torn them together with Lin long. There was a little blood at the corner of her mouth. There were five big finger prints on her white and tender face. It was obvious that she was beaten by Lin long. The original clean house was in a mess at this time. The messy things fell to the ground, the quilts stacked on the hot Kang fell to the ground, there were a lot of glass fragments on the ground, and the thermos bladder burst all over the ground. "Fang Yi, I tell you that you can divorce me. It''s a matter governed by the law. I can''t do anything, but let''s make it clear today. Listen to me!" Lin long ejected the cigarette butts to one side and came to Fang Yi step by step. "Are you him? I bought it from Fang Hongde. I spent tens of thousands of yuan in Fang Hongde''s old Wang bastard. Do you want to go? Yes, give me all my money and let that old bastard give me back the money. You go now. I won''t say a word of no! " "But you just left. Where did you ask me to find you? I''m going to fucking find that old bastard? Fuck me, I can''t wait to eat the bones of this old bastard! " Pop! Lin Long''s words didn''t wait to speak. Fang Yi suddenly waved her hand. A heavy mouth was drawn on Lin Long''s face. Her beautiful big eyes were very cold and said word by word: "you''re shameless!" Fang Yi gave Fang Yi a mouthful. Lin long smiled without anger. He stared at Fang Yi with burning eyes, "yes, I''m shameless. What''s the matter with me? No matter how shameless I am, I can''t catch up with that old Wang bastard... Alas, why didn''t I find my daughter-in-law so beautiful and angry? Don''t you say I''m shameless? Then I''ll show you shamelessly! " At the end of his speech, Lin longsou''s step was to rush to Fang Yi''s body. With a broad palm, he grabbed Fang Yi''s neck, pushed her forward and directly pushed Fang Yi to the wall. No matter how Fang Yi struggled, it didn''t play any role. After all, she was a woman, how could she be an old man''s opponent, not to mention this young man in front of her. "You let go of me, or I''ll call someone!" Fang Yi said hard. Pinched by Lin long, her beautiful face turned red, her speech was vague, and she had some difficulty breathing. "Call people? Who are you calling? " Lin Long''s eyebrows suddenly picked up, and his backhand was a big mouth, which ruthlessly pumped on Fang Yi''s face, "shouting at the bastard behind? Call him over to help you? Tell him to come and sleep with you? " "Bitch, don''t think I don''t know about you when I''m not in the village. Fuck you. You''re still married. You''re hanging out with him. Is it good for you to sleep with him? Very comfortable? Isn''t it great to steal wild men? " Chapter 91 "You are shameless!" Lin long slapped her mouth. Fang Yi suddenly fell on the hot Kang. She raised her sleeve and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth. Her tone was still cold. "You can insult me. It doesn''t matter what you say, but you can''t insult the Qin and Han Dynasties. There''s nothing between us!" "I''ll go to you. Now you''re still talking for him. You''re such a bitch. You can say it!" Lin long roared and grabbed Fang Yi again. A big mouth hit her hard on the face, "bitch, you''re just a bitch. Do you know why I left you here? Because you''re a bitch. You''re a bitch who rides ten thousand people. Do you know? " "What if I''m a bitch? What if I''m a bitch riding ten thousand people? " Fang Yi said coldly, "that''s my business. What does it have to do with you, Lin long?" "What''s the matter? Admit it? Admit to being a bitch? " Lin long smiled at himself and said, "today I fucking owe it to you as a bitch and that old bastard. It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with me. Today I''ll kill you as a bitch and then kill your whole family. I''ll act on behalf of heaven!" With that, Lin long came forward again. Just as he was about to grasp Fang Yi''s hair, one hand suddenly grabbed his wrist and pressed his hand down. Then the door curtain was lifted, and the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties was exposed. "Brother Lin. You should have no problem with what I call it? " Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Fang Yi and saw that the corners of Fang Yi''s mouth were full of blood. He felt a lot of pain in his heart. However, at this time, he didn''t care to ask how Fang Yi was. A pair of deep eyes with God looked at Lin long. "We haven''t seen each other for several years. Now that we''re back, we have something to say. It''s good for everyone to make it clear. Can we do it?" "Shall I go to you? I said your mother. I said, I''m not at home. You fucking played with my wife. I said your mother and I said." Lin long stared and jerked his fist out. The next moment he swung his fist and hit the front door of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Looking at the fist coming from the front, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not hide or flash. There were some smiles on his handsome face. The next moment, he only heard a bang, and his chin was punched. The heavy fist made him stagger back two steps. "Brother Lin. I owe you this punch. Thank you for taking care of me. From now on, your Lin long is your Lin long, and my Qin and Han Dynasties are my Qin and Han Dynasties. We are no longer neighbors or friends! " Qin Han raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Then he stepped forward, "if you think one punch is not enough, I can let you hit two more punches, and our friendship will be broken from now on!" "Qin and Han Dynasties..." Fang Yi hurried forward. "Go and stand aside. It''s none of your business here. It''s my business with brother Lin." The Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly glanced at Fang Yi, and his eyes fell on Lin long again. "Come on, let''s talk about the next thing when our business is solved." Lin long frowned. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t hide and got a punch from him. At that moment, he sneered and hit the Qin and Han Dynasties hard in the mouth, "what''s the matter? Start being a gentleman now? Now you''re fucking good? I fuck you. You slap your conscience and think about what I do to you. You seduce my wife. Do you have the face to talk to me here? " "Are you finished?" The Qin and Han Dynasties wiped the corners of their mouths again. "I ''Fuck'' your mother, I can''t wait to kill you!" Lin long narrowed his eyes and said¡° You seduce my wife. I''ll kill you for this. Do you know? " "Are you finished?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked in a low voice. "Fuck you!" Lin long scolded angrily, swung his fist and hit the Qin and Han Dynasties again. The Qin and Han Dynasties still didn''t hide or flash. He was punched again. In this way, he was hurt on his mouth and face. His originally cold face began to become ugly. "After the fight, let''s talk about what happened between us." The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties was very low, as if it was for Lin long and for himself¡° This woman has suffered a lot for you. Not only do you have no intention of repentance, you don''t know how to thank her, but you shouldn''t beat her in this way, you know? " "Ha ha... Well said. She is worthy of being a adulterer and adulteress. She has the same mind. She speaks for you and you speak for her. It''s really good." Lin long laughed wildly and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, what the fuck are you? Why do you care about me? Even if she dies, she is also my wife. Life is my man and death is my ghost. Does it have anything to do with you? " "It really has nothing to do with me!" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes into a gap. Before Lin long was talking, he suddenly lifted his foot and kicked it into Lin Long''s abdomen. This foot was too sudden and strong enough. Lin long had no reaction, but he was kicked straight. His body hit the back like a shell. He just heard the "bang" and hit the sewing machine heavily, The sewing machine made in Shanghai usually looks very strong. As a result, it was hit by him and directly scattered! "If you fucking hit me, I''ll fucking kill your grandson!" Lin long pointed to the nose of the Qin and Han Dynasties and scolded angrily. His palm was busy on the ground, so he stood up. Bang! Before he could stand firm, the Qin and Han Dynasties swung another fist. The fist was also strong and heavy. It hit Lin Long''s side face. Only a "click" sound sounded. Lin Long''s chin was forcibly hit in the wrong position by him. "It doesn''t matter if you kill me, but I want you to pay attention. You can not respect me, but you must respect this woman. If it weren''t for you, she could carry all her debts and suffer all kinds of humiliation?" The voice of Qin and Han Dynasties was extremely cold, "if I were her, I would like to kill you!" "Tut tut..." seeing the cold eyes in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin long tut tut giggled, "it''s good, it''s good, it''s good, you see how good you are, how like a couple, what the fuck do you think in the Qin and Han Dynasties, how can you hurt a married bitch? Also, since you bitch want to be coquettish, you will be aboveboard coquettish. Since you are a bitch, you still want to set up a memorial archway? " Bang Before Lin Long''s voice fell, a heavy fist hit his face door. The swish step of Qin and Han Dynasty was to jump onto the hot Kang. One grabbed his hair. One hand lifted him up like a chicken, and the other hand hit Lin Long''s head heavily against the wall. Bang! Bang! Bang! A muffled sound kept ringing. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t intend to stop. They were heavier than each other. In a short time, Lin Long''s face was full of blood. "Ha ha, are you really a good boy? You have seed. If you can, you''ll kill me. If you don''t kill me, you''re raised by your mother''s grandson!" Lin long laughed wildly and tried to fight back. As a result, he was punched in the abdomen by the Qin and Han Dynasties. The next moment he rolled over the Kang with his stomach covered, and a scream resounded through the whole room. "Qin and Han Dynasties, stop fighting. It''s not worth fighting with such people. He doesn''t know how to repent..." Fang Yi said hurriedly. She knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were really angry. In case of human life, she would be in trouble. "Ha ha, there are several bitches. You still care about him at this time. You''re really kind. Fuck you. If I don''t die today, I''ll kill your whole family and let you die with this grandson!" Lin long laughed. The blood in his mouth kept flowing outward. He raised his hand and wiped the blood in the corner of his mouth. Then he disgustingly stretched out his tongue to lick the blood, "Qin and Han Dynasties, come on, don''t you have seed? And can you fight? Kill me, kill me, you can live with this bitch. She''s yours. You can play like this, even if you go to the street... " "Kill you?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes. "To tell you the truth, I really want to kill you, but people like you don''t deserve to die in my hands. Don''t you want us to be here? No problem. Let me know when you want to kill us. I''m waiting for you! " "This house is really yours, and no one will rob you, but I have 10000 ways to make you live less than a dog!" "I''m just not as good as a dog, so what? Even if I''m a dog, I''ll bite you, and I won''t let you feel better! " Lin long stumbled up, pointed to Fang Yi, and then pointed to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "you two wait for me. It''s not over today. I said I won''t let you feel better. Even if I die, I''ll take you on the back!" "Get out!" Qin and Han Dynasty drank a low voice. "Get out?" Lin long sneered, "grandson, are you right? You need to know whose home this is. It''s not me. It''s you who should roll. The person who said this should be me, not you!" "Qin and Han Dynasties, let''s go." Fang Yi pulled Qin and Han''s arm. She was very nervous now. She was afraid that Qin and Han would do something to hurt her relatives and enemies on impulse. It''s really comfortable to kill Lin long, but it''s also temporary, but then you may face endless prison and even lose your life, which is obviously not very cost-effective. "Remember what I said, I want you to live less than a dog!" Qin Han smiled at Lin long and said, "she paid off your debt. I can also ask for the money back. At that time, I think someone will ask you for money. If you think I''m scaring you, it''s OK. Let''s wait and see!" Chapter 92 After all, the Qin and Han dynasties took Fang Yi to the outside, and there was really nothing to say with an animal. He didn''t intend to do this. After all, he was a neighbor, and his usual relationship was good. Even if the animal hurt Fang Yi badly, it was a thing of the past, and now he has worked hard and lived a good life. It''s a good thing to get together and relax. After all, it''s good for everyone. But the Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect Lin long to be so shameless. He not only didn''t repent, but also bullied each other. If the two people hadn''t divorced, he really shouldn''t take care of it, but now that they have divorced, he can''t sit idly by. Without Fang Yi, he doesn''t know if there will be today, but he knows it will not be better than now! "Wait." When the Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yigang were about to go out, Lin long suddenly shouted to them, "Qin and Han Dynasties. Today, I know I''m wrong. Can you let me go? " "Are you begging me?" Qin and Han turned and looked at Lin long with a smile¡° It seems that money is easy to use. If you are begging me, you should put on a begging posture. If you think so, I can let you go. I''m sorry, I think I shouldn''t be so cheap! " Lin long frowned. Now he wanted to break up the grandson in front of him, but he wanted to owe hundreds of thousands of old bumps to Liu. Once the Qin and Han Dynasties let go and ask for the money back, he would be much more cruel than now. "How can you forgive me?" Lin long asked in a deep voice. "I didn''t forgive you. Never mind, you don''t owe me anything! You owe her! " The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes into a gap and said word by word: "I''m not paying your debt, I''m paying her debt!" Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin Long''s face is very ugly. If he doesn''t break the law, he can''t wait to kill the grandson in front of him and grovel to apologize in front of his woman. Only he knows how uncomfortable it is. But at this time, he has to bow his head. He can''t offend either of these two people now. Even if he wants to clean them up, it''s obviously not now! Pop! As soon as Lin long gritted his teeth, a big mouth was drawn on his face, "I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I won''t dare again..." "I don''t need you to apologize. You do it yourself." Fang Yi stared at Lin long coldly and said, "if you really want to apologize, don''t bother me again in the future. Fang Yi has nothing to do with you now. You are you and I am me. From today on, you don''t owe me and I don''t owe you!" "Qin Han, let''s go. This home is his. I don''t want to be here anymore. " Qin Han paused and walked out, but his eyebrows didn''t loosen. He knew that Lin long wouldn''t be so easy. Now he shouted for mercy in his mouth and didn''t think of some ghost ideas. He knew Lin long very well. He was not shameless and didn''t choose any means to do things. But what can he do now? You can''t cut this bastard with a kitchen knife. It''s natural to kill and pay for your life. For such a bastard, you will never do it in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Qin Han, what''s the matter with you? How did it hurt like this? Did Lin long call you? " The battle in the house was over, and aunt Qian finally came late. When she saw that Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi were a little embarrassed, she was really shocked and hurried forward to look at them. "Aunt, we''re fine." Qin Han said with a smile. "Has everything been settled?" Aunt Qian whispered. "Almost!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties entered their own yard, "sister-in-law, there is a new towel in the cabinet. Pour some hot water and I''ll help you look at your face." "No. I''m fine... "Fang Yi shook her head with a bitter smile, then looked at Aunt Qian and said," aunt, I don''t want to go back to that house. Can I stay at your house for two days and go when I find a place to settle down? " Aunt Qian paused. She was also a sensible person. It was obviously impossible for Fang Yi to go home and stay here in the Qin and Han Dynasties. There was no difference between making a house immediately and joking. It was obviously the best choice to go to her. "OK. As long as you don''t think your aunt''s house is dirty, let alone live for a few days, you can live anywhere all the time. " Aunt Qian said with a smile, "I expected such a day. It''s better to come early than late. We have to find a good family as soon as possible. We''re still young, aren''t we?" "Thank you, aunt." Fang Yi said gratefully. "Thank you for what? If you thank your aunt, don''t you treat her as an outsider. Go and sit down with her. We''ll talk a lot." Aunt Qian smiled and asked, "Qin and Han Dynasties, are you going? Why don''t you go and sit down and come back after dinner? " "Well, I''ll see you by the way." Qin Han asked, "has uncle''s illness improved a little these two days? Still the same as before? " When the Qin and Han Dynasties asked about old man Qian''s illness, aunt Qian remembered that she had just forgotten it in a hurry. "I don''t know what your uncle''s disease is like. I can''t see any effect if it''s light. I still don''t have much hope. Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t be embarrassed. Everyone knows that the disease can''t be cured, and I don''t report any hope." Aunt Qian sighed and said, "it''s OK to let him suffer less. But it''s not like that. The old people don''t always say that it''s better to live than to die. If you suffer, you''ll suffer. If you can live every day." "Not..." The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "it''s really difficult to cure this disease. I''m not sure to cure it. I''m asking uncle Qian what''s the situation now and whether there''s any special reaction?" "That''s right..." Aunt Qian smiled awkwardly and said, "if you say no response, it''s not. I don''t know if it''s psychological. I see your uncle''s legs have been shaking these two days, and so have your arms. Haven''t you taken the medicine and had an effect? " Hearing the speech, the tightly locked eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties stretched out, smiled and said: "as long as there is change, there is hope. If the disease doesn''t move at all, it''s troublesome. If I''m right, it''s effective after taking the medicine. The effect should be more obvious after taking it for a few days. After a week of further treatment, it may not return to the previous state, at least it will be much better than now, Maybe you can stand up. " "Can you really stand up?" Aunt Qian''s eyes were full of surprise. She had already given up hope for old man Qian. If she could really stand up, she could relax a little. Moreover, old man Qian could live with dignity. After all, it''s not a good thing for people to wait on urination and urination all year round. Although the old man didn''t say it, how could she not know what the old man was thinking after decades. "It''s too early to draw a conclusion now. The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Taking one step at a time may have a miraculous effect." Qin Han smiled and said, "let''s go. I''ll go and have a look." ------ Cooperative village middle school. Even though the day is still very bright, the light in the row of small houses in front is still not very good. In addition, when these policemen come, the originally uncomfortable small houses are extremely depressing. Sitting inside is almost no different from the prison. For some people with criminal record, this is actually a prison. They are frightened when they come, This is especially true when you leave. If you get a fat beating, you can''t make a sound. If you say it, you''ll get a worse fat beating. The police here are better than the king of hell! "What is the content of this emergency meeting? I don''t think you should know it without me? Today is the seventh day. After today, we missed the best node to solve the case. Before, we used dragnet investigation, which did not have a significant effect. Personally, I think there is a problem with the direction of our investigation. I want to ask you if you have any ideas and suggestions. " A middle-aged man dressed in police uniform who looked extraordinary stood at the top of his desk. His dark eyes were very divine. He swept the crowd out of date. No one dared to look up at him. "Lao Cong, you are the most experienced and old comrade here. You should have some ideas. Why don''t you talk to everyone?" Cong Peifeng paused, then stood up, first coughed twice, and then said, "since bureau Li asked me to express my opinion, I''ll talk about my personal thoughts. Since the case happened, we have adopted a dragnet investigation, mainly focusing on the suspects with criminal record before. After continuous investigation in recent days, we have gained more or less, However, these are not enough for us to solve the case. Moreover, we have now entered an impasse. I personally think there is no problem with Li''s judgment. We should change the direction. Large-scale investigation is not the best choice... " "Director Cong, we also understand what you said and know that the results are not as good as expected, but we don''t have a large area of investigation. Which direction should we focus on? I think this is the key point. If we can''t find the main direction of attack, we can only go through a large-scale investigation. If we find a clue, we will bite to death and catch it! " Cai Jianfei gracefully flicked the cigarette end in his hand. A pair of eyes unconsciously took a fancy to Yu QingHan. How do you think this girl looks good Flowers will be delivered soon. If you give her a handful of flowers, she should be very happy, right? Shouldn''t it be so cold? "Xiao Cai. You wait for director Cong to finish talking. " Li Yun frowned. "Li Bureau. Captain Cai is right. I really don''t have anything to say. I have no main attack direction and can only investigate in a large area... "Cong Peifeng said with a bitter smile:" this is the most difficult case I have seen in so many years. There are too few clues left. There is only one murder weapon. It has just been sent back to the rest. There are no fingerprints on the murder weapon, and the murder weapon has been left in the toilet, After being soaked, it''s more difficult to find something on it... " "Where''s Ma Hongzhu?" "Alas. He said he didn''t see it, so he said he peed and glanced. I don''t think it''s easy to get clues from him. Moreover, I don''t think he can see it clearly even if he sees it. It''s still dark for more than 200 meters, and it''s difficult to distinguish it with the naked eye... "Cong Peifeng sighed and said," even if he sees it clearly, he won''t say it if we can ensure his safety, But you also know that we don''t have so many police forces, and we don''t know where the murderer is hiding. If something happens to Ma Hongzhu, we''ll probably have a hard time! " "You can''t let go such an important clue because of this. You can do ideological work for him and let him know that it''s his duty to cooperate with our police in handling cases!" Li Yun said in a deep voice, "if you can''t, you can use extraordinary means. Don''t you know there''s a dead order from above? I tell you, if this case can''t be solved, if I get punished, you can''t get better! " "Extraordinary means?" Cong Peifeng frowned and said, "Li Bureau. I''m afraid not? " "Ma Hongzhu is an out and out farmer. It''s no problem for us to talk to him about work, but I don''t think it''s appropriate to use extraordinary means, and we have no right to do so!" Chapter 93 "Alas, when is it? Isn''t director Cong known as an iron faced judge?" Cai Jianfei said displeased¡° Do you have to wait for everyone to be punished together before you are satisfied? " "Yes, we can''t help it now. Only Ma Hongzhu saw it. If we let go of this important clue and want to find a new clue, we don''t know when." Zhang Qiang paused and said, "Bureau Li and Cong Suo, I have a suggestion. We can find Ma Hongzhu to understand the situation and do his work. At the same time, we can''t lose our previous work. Large scale investigation should still be done. I suggest that those who may be suspects be brought here again, and bureau Li will personally lead the team for interrogation at that time, Maybe it will have a better effect... " "What captain Zhang said is very reasonable!" Li Yun nodded with great satisfaction and said, "the police force lacks an excellent young policeman like you, who has momentum, brain and overall view. In this way, we can do things better." "In this case, I''ll arrange it now. You take one group with Xiao Cai and you take another group with Lao Cong. Captain Zhang is still in charge of him. I issued a military order at the Municipal Bureau and must solve the case within half a month. No matter how difficult the case is, I''ll bite you with my teeth!" Wow After Li Yun''s words, more than a dozen people in the room stood up and looked ferocious one by one. If no one saw their style of behavior and heard what they just said, they really looked like police. "Do you have confidence?" "Yes!" "Then I''ll wait for your good news. I hope we can stand on the podium as soon as possible instead of being pointed at by the leaders!" Li Yun said in a deep voice, "seven days have passed, and we still have seven days. In seven days, the internal affairs department will find the murderer for me, even if it is digging three feet!" "If no one needs to add, the meeting will be adjourned now, and they will immediately enter the working state, perform their duties and do their own things. Remember what I said. In order to solve the case, I allow you to use extraordinary means!" "Yes. Li Bureau. " The crowd nodded, then picked up the hat on the table, put it on, turned and walked out. "Team Zhang, what are you going to do? And bring those people back? " Xiao Zhao walked forward with a smile and whispered in Zhang Qiang''s ear, "team Zhang, there''s so much I can help you. I believe you can do well and won''t let us down!" "Alas... I want to, but I''ve been tempted several times, and people don''t pay attention to me..." Zhang Qiang smiled and said, "maybe people really don''t like us. It''s useless to say anything. I can''t see him!" "Zhao, have you noticed that sister Yu''s temper is a little strange these two days. It seems colder than before, isn''t it? Is something wrong? " Xiao Zhao nodded repeatedly and said, "team Zhang, you''re right. I also found that sister Yu has a problem. It''s even more frightening since she went to send that Qin back that day. Don''t I live in the dormitory next to her? I seem to hear her falling things in the middle of the night. The next morning I saw her packing up. It turned out that she dropped her cup and her thermos, I really don''t know what happened... " "Team Zhang, did you say what happened to sister Yu, who is surnamed Qin? Although sister Yu''s temper is not very good at ordinary times, it''s not like this. I''m afraid to get close to her..." "He?" Zhang Qiang frowned, sneered and said, "he deserves it. He''s just a clown. When I''m done with what I''m doing, I''ll clean him up. If Li Jufang is involved, it doesn''t matter how I clean him up. Someone protects our ass. if something happens, we''ll push four, five or six. You say it''s not very good?" Xiao Zhao grinned and obviously agreed with Zhang Qiang. They had four eyes and some things coincided. This little Zhao looks gentle and gentle, as if he is still a little cowardly, but people who really know him know that this guy is full of bad water. In a sentence commonly used by rural people, he belongs to the kind of wilting radish. In fact, he is hot to death! Whether it''s inside or outside the Institute, this guy always likes to add fuel and vinegar and mess up everyone''s relationship! "Xiao Zhao. Keep an eye on it and tell me what''s going on. " Zhang Qiang said with a smile, "when things are over here, brother Zhang can really hold the beauty back if he is lucky. Brother Zhang will give you the latest mobile phone, Samsung!" "Team Zhang is better..." "Go, go, I have something to do." Zhang Qiang waved his hand, with a pleasant smile on his white face, and said to the big dark policeman next to him, "aren''t you afraid of no chance of revenge? This opportunity has come. You can''t drop the chain for me this time. If he dares to be the same as last time, you beat him to death. Don''t forget what Cong said. We are the police. Whoever dares to touch you is attacking the police. Do you know? " "Hey, hey, you will live up to your mission!" The big man grinned and whispered, "brother Zhang, when are you going?" "Hurry up, I don''t know when to go. I don''t know how to tell you? Be honest. " Zhang Qiang patted the big man on the shoulder and said, "if we can solve the case and rush to the front this time, maybe my seat is yours. Your boy will give me snacks..." "Hey, don''t worry, team Zhang. I know what to do. At that time, team Zhang will be the deputy director and director. We''ll have face when we go out, so we don''t have to take care of that guy Lao Cong. I''ve seen that he''s really a little unhappy recently. What''s the matter of relying on the old to sell the old." The big man said angrily, "if I were the director, I would have to beat him a ''dog'' son of a bitch." "Don''t be ridiculous. Go and do your work quickly and let Lao Cong hear and peel your skin." Zhang Qiang scolded angrily, then sorted out his clothes and made sure there was no problem. He went directly to Yu QingHan''s office. Cai Jianfei has been staring at her these two days. At this time, he should stand next to her. As long as there is trouble, he should stop it. Otherwise, if such a beautiful woman is taken away by others, how can he live in the future? ------- Unknowingly, stars have been hung in the sky. After several days of fine rain, the sky is finally clear. The crescent moon hanging in the sky is particularly bright. So are the long lost stars. They look very dazzling. The Qin and Han Dynasties returned home after sitting at Aunt Qian''s house for a while. Fang Yi didn''t have to worry about staying at Aunt Qian''s house. Moreover, he didn''t worry about Lin Long''s cruel deeds. The reason was very simple. He knew Lin long. Lin long usually liked chirping. In fact, he was a straw bag. If he was really capable, why should he be chased away, Will a really capable man get entangled with a woman? When Qin and Han Dynasty got home, he was lying on the hot Kang. He set out in Jindu last night. He took a nap in the car. He hasn''t rested yet. If his body hadn''t been different from ordinary people, he might have fallen down at this time. Even if his body is much stronger than ordinary people, his sleepiness is still attacking. He was used to staring at the incandescent lamp on the roof. He had a lot of things in his mind. Although he was full of sleepiness, he couldn''t sleep. He knew Fang Yi. Since Fang Yi decided to move out at home, even if Lin long wasn''t there, she couldn''t go back. Moreover, living in aunt Qian''s house is not a way. It may not be a problem in a short time, but it''s not like that for a long time. "Do you want to buy a house in the city..." Qin and Han thought silently. He had thought about it, not once or twice, but it was difficult to make a decision at one time. If he moved to the county, all the previous plans would be wasted, and the land he bought would be useless. After thinking about it, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t come up with a good way, so they simply didn''t think about it. There was still time to deal with it. In the past, they just thought about it, but now they are completely different from the past. They can buy it at any time if they want to buy it. Even if they go to the city now, they will have a new house in less than three hours if they have money! The warm sun rose in the morning as promised. It was the farming season in May and June. One morning, there were carriages and donkey carts passing by on the bumpy country roads. The car owner sat behind the donkey and shouted at a loud voice. Although it was not very pleasant, it was like the donkey farting, but it can not be denied that it also filled a different wonderful place for this small village. Jingling bell Motorola barked like a chicken in a brothel all morning. Oh, no, it should be a chicken in a chicken nest. "Brother, it''s me. Did I get up early?" As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties got through the phone, Qian Qi''s familiar voice came over the phone. It was like a big horn. It was not only noisy, but also a little annoying! "It''s early." The Qin and Han Dynasties rubbed their swollen and painful eyes and asked with a black face, "brother Qi, what''s up?" "Something''s wrong. We''ll go to you now. Ready to go. " Qian qihei smiled twice and said, "brother, you should thank me. Zhang Laosi said they wanted to block your bed and catch you. I thought it was OK to catch you. What should I do once my sister is also doing, so brother Qige will send a message to you. If it''s not done, hurry up and get dressed when it''s done..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several black lines appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties, thinking about who they were? Do you like to talk about such things day by day? Do you really equate yourself with a hooligan? Really think of yourself as that woman? The word hooligan is absolutely appropriate for that woman. However, even the word hooligan insulted that woman. That woman is the hooligan among hooligans and the ancestor among hooligans! "Thank you, brother seven." Qin and Han said gratefully. "Hey, hey, I don''t like verbal thanks. If you want to thank me, give me some bottles of your vitality soup. It''s really nice." Qian Qi said with a smile: "after having this thing, your sister-in-law began to praise me. Wipe, you don''t know. I haven''t been praised for many years. In the past, your seventh brother and I were also a tiger general..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several black lines appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The prostate was hanging like that. Only fools believed that you were a tiger general. How could they believe women, such smart animals? Qian Qi pulled another ghost and finally hung up the phone. When the Qin and Han Dynasties were awakened by the phone, they naturally couldn''t sleep anymore. They got up and washed simply. They put the jade pieces he brought back on the round table, and then carved them carefully with a carving knife. Soon, there are carved marks on these light green jade pieces. If you look carefully, there are strange and incomparable patterns. These are the contents of Bailing cursive script, sky fire symbol and xuanlei symbol. These are all things that can be carved in the Qin and Han Dynasties. A little more profound can be, but it will be very troublesome, And you can''t get what you want, only its shape has no foundation. Even if you get it out, it''s no different from garbage. It''s even better than the two spells of sky fire and xuanlei. "Qin and Han Dynasties, are you at home?" While the Qin and Han Dynasties were carving spells in the house, Liu Zhanfang pushed open the wooden gate and entered the yard. "Uncle Liu, are you looking for me?" Qin Han smiled and asked, "what''s up?" "Nothing important. Just now there was a letter from you in the village. I saw your name written on it and I sent it to you." Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "I really should have said that. People are happy and have a lot of things. I haven''t seen anyone send you a letter in your village for so many years. Now that you have money, someone else has sent a letter. Isn''t it your girlfriend who wants to chase you back?" "How could it be..." Qin Han said with a bitter smile, "when did I get along with my girlfriend? Maybe I sent it to the wrong person." Chapter 94 "You can press the wrong number when you make a phone call, and you can send a letter to the wrong person?" Liu Zhanfang looked at the jade pieces put on the table in the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked at them in surprise, "what are you doing with these? When you have money, you also have leisure to play carving? " "It''s OK to carve and play. Uncle Liu likes to take some." Qin Han looked at the kraft paper envelope as he said. After reading it for a long time, he couldn''t find who mailed the letter to him. "I don''t have that time to do this. You rich people should play." Liu Zhanfang waved his hand and said, "don''t you open it? Or did you open it for fear that I might see it? " "What''s there? It''s just a letter." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "if uncle Liu wants to see it, he''ll sit down and have a look. Maybe it''s mailed to you, and then he wrote the wrong name and wrote it as me. Maybe it''s that..." "Yes, yes. You smelly boy dare to make fun of me. At least I''m also the head of the village. You''re looking for trouble. " Liu Zhanfang sighed and said¡° Let''s go. I don''t have the leisure to look at this thing. Qin and Han Dynasties, pay attention to it in the last two days. The bastards in the cooperative village have started again, and the old horses have been called. These bastards are headless flies, and I don''t know if they can get some fame! " Seeing Liu Zhanfang leave, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned and returned to the house. They looked at the kraft paper envelope suspiciously. They still couldn''t find who mailed the letter to him. They simply tore open the envelope and took out the letter inside. Miss sun Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the letter blankly. His face, which was full of doubts and tension, gradually stretched out. It was his middle school teacher Sun Jing who wrote the letter. The content above was very simple. It was about the students'' gathering. Although there were few lines of handwriting, he was surprised. He had dropped out of school for several years, and the students who attended the middle school could remember very little, The main reason is that he never thought that Sun Jing would send him a letter telling him to attend the classmate party. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes or had the letter in his hand, he couldn''t even believe it was true. It was really a little sudden, even more sudden than a man''s great aunt. Anything that you can''t dream of can happen, which makes the Qin and Han Dynasties speechless and look forward to. When he wanted to go to middle school, his grades were not very good. Although he didn''t beat the wolf, at least he wasn''t among the best. He belonged to the type that was not very eye-catching and wouldn''t be laughed at. "What are you looking at? Are you so fascinated that you haven''t learned it well?" Qin and Han Dynasty stared at the letter in a daze. He didn''t know when Fang Yi came in. "Look." The Qin and Han Dynasties handed the letter to Fang Yi, and then carefully carved the spell with a carving knife. When Fang Yi finished reading it, he smiled and asked, "can''t you think of it?" "A little..." Fang Yi smiled and said, "you also have classmates. I didn''t expect..." "Do you want me to go?" "Why not?" Fang Yi said: "one more friend and one more way, the feelings between students are still very important. A good student is even more effective than his own brother. Aside from these, it''s not very happy for everyone to sit together and talk?" "I haven''t seen you for several years. Everyone must have changed. I''m afraid there''s no topic after meeting. I''d better think about it." Qin Han shook his head and said. "You''d better go. There are still some days. You can''t be too casual when you go to the city to change your clothes in a few days, otherwise you will be looked down upon." Fang Yi, like Liu Zhanfang, looked at the things he put on the table in surprise, "what are you doing? To be a master sculptor? " "Being idle is also idle. Have some fun." The Qin and Han Dynasties made a ha ha. He can''t let Fang Yi know about inheritance. Even if Fang Yi knows it, she doesn''t understand what''s going on. Tell her it''s a spell and can send out great power? I''m afraid she''ll think of herself as a fool? "I think you are also free..." Fang Yi glanced at him angrily, and then sat down on his side, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I want to tell you something..." Qin and Han put down the carving knife in his hand, looked back at Fang Yi and asked, "about the house?" Fang Yi nodded gently, then shook her head and said, "I can''t stay with aunt Qian all the time. I thought all night yesterday. I want to go to the city to find a job and a place where I can manage food and accommodation. I may not be able to do anything else. There should be no problem to be a waiter, brush the dishes, or a nanny, So you don''t have to worry about me, do you? " "I know you won''t agree, but we should also consider our current situation. I''m really a little inconvenient here. I can''t stay with aunt Qian or live with you, can I?" Listening to Fang Yi, Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. He might have refused before Fang Yi finished, but he didn''t refuse this time. He thought about what Fang Yi said for a long time last night, but he didn''t think of a way to have the best of both worlds Even if she is allowed to go to the city, she can''t be a waiter and a dishwasher, and the nanny is even more impossible. After all, she is a woman and it''s still very inconvenient to be outside. "Already thought of it?" "Yes. Thought about it all night. There is no better choice than this. " Fang Yi said bitterly, "if my mother''s family looks like a child, I can go back to live, but my family..." Fang Yi couldn''t go on halfway. She really wanted to go home last night, but she didn''t think it was a place to go. What''s more, whether there was still that family now and whether her mother''s family was a problem. "Don''t rush to make a decision. Maybe there''s a better way. Help me pack up first. Brother Duan, they''re here." Qin Han stood up and when he came to the door, several luxury cars had come at a high speed. The front one was Toyota Prado, which looked like a tank. As soon as several cars heard the door, many people in the village came around. Everyone knew that those rich people came to shizhuozhi village again. They must have come to Qin and Han Dynasties, sent money to him or settled accounts with him? Most people hope it''s the latter, because these days this little bastard is a little too publicity. It seems that the whole person has changed. His speech is not only ugly, but also annoying when he smiles. Compared with these adults, the children are much simpler. Their purpose is not to see people, but to simply appreciate the giants stopped at the door. Ding Daya''s son Xiaoding is wearing a short sleeve that can''t see whether it is black or white. The saliva flows out along the gap where the front teeth have fallen. It looks funny! "What happened to the boy in Qin and Han Dynasty? Why do these people come all the time these days? Is this the third time? " Zhang Guisheng propped up his chin, looked at several cars at the door and said, "what''s the big deal?" "What can you do? I think it''s just like that. I heard that he will see some doctors. These people come to see him. When these people run out of him, I think they will kick him away. At that time, I think he will be arrogant! " Ding Xianglian said angrily, "you don''t know how bullish this boy was when he came back yesterday. If you don''t know, you think he''s a big boss. You don''t know his last name with two money!" "I heard through the grapevine that the boy is going to open a pharmaceutical factory. Do you think it''s true?" Zhu Chunyang took two bites of old dry tobacco and asked. "I think it''s possible that the so-called flies don''t catch unshrunk eggs. What do you think this boy bought the land at the foot of Panlong mountain for? Just to grow herbs? Maybe you really want to open a pharmaceutical factory... "Zhang Peihua, the village secretary, scratched his head, then smiled and said with self mockery¡° It''s really 30 years east and 30 years West. Who could have thought that this boy also has today. I didn''t expect anyone to get rich. It''s incredible. " "All right, all right, let''s stop guessing. People don''t spend any money on you. They earn it. Don''t be angry that people make money. If you can make money yourself." Liu Zhanfang glared at Ding Xianglian and said, "you still blame others for not giving you face. You should think about what you have done to others in the past. It''s not time for you to scold others for being wild?" Liu Zhanfang gave Ding Xianglian a black and white face, stamped her feet angrily and said, "what do you mean, director Liu? What does my lilac lotus have to do with you? I said he was a wild species before. Now I still say he is a wild species. Does it have anything to do with you? What kind of person are you here? Sing high-profile and pretend to be a good man? " Sure enough, after listening to Ding Xianglian, many people felt that what she said was particularly right and were very dissatisfied with Liu Zhanfang. However, because Liu Zhanfang was the village director, they didn''t dare to say more. "Come on, I''m too lazy to tell you." Liu Zhanfang stared at Ding Xianglian and said, "you can''t see others well. You deserve to be poor all your life!" "Liu Zhanfang, who are you talking about? I ask you, "who are you talking about?" Ding Xianglian directly raised the sickle in her hand. The one who tore it had to come forward to find Liu Zhanfang and try her best. Fortunately, someone nearby pulled it, otherwise she wouldn''t dare to go up. "Don''t make any noise. What are we doing here? Lao Liu is right. People have the ability to make money, but they pity the Qin army. I heard that the Qin and Han Dynasties treated these rich people with their ancestral medical skills. Even if the ancestral things are in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties, they should be in the hands of the Qin army." Zhu Chunyang smiled at Niu Guoli and said, "second sister-in-law, do you think what I said is reasonable? In fact, these rich people should go to your house and should not come here in the Qin and Han Dynasties." Chapter 95 Niu Guoli was angry just now. She was even more angry when Zhu Chunyang said that she took hundreds of thousands of millions in less than a month in the Qin and Han Dynasties. She went home and told Qin Jun about it. As a result, Qin Jun didn''t care at all. He shouted that there were no ancestral medical books at home. If he had any, she would not know, which made her even more angry. It was useless to find Qin and Han theories. He didn''t give the bastard who asked him for medical books. He wanted to call this bastard home for dinner and took the opportunity to fill him too much, Maybe you can find what you want, but this bastard didn''t mean to come to the door at all. He didn''t invite him for the reason of moving the grave. What else can you invite him? Of course, Niu Guoli is not a fool. How can she not know Zhu Chunyang''s virtues? For fear that the world will not be chaotic, he will be happy only when the human brain becomes a dog brain. He is a typical villain. "What does our family have to do with you, Zhu Chunyang? It''s really wide!" Niu Guoli stared at Zhu Chunyang unhappily and watched several big people enter the yard of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The fire in her heart burned. She used to hold her in the village, and she was talking about nothing but a good son. The son who could go to university was very unimportant in the village. But now these people seem to have forgotten her son. It seems that college students are not enough to compare with the woodlouse little bastard. This makes her very uncomfortable. The Qin and Han Dynasties stood in the yard and looked at the villagers standing not far away. These people were full of gossip. He heard what he said, but he knew it must not be good words. It was not that he spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart, but that their expressions had been brought out. However, he had seen this kind of thing for a long time, and over time, he was not angry, It would surprise him if they didn''t. "Brother Duan, brother Zhang, brother seven, Uncle Zhang, you''re here." Qin Han walked forward with a smile and greeted several people. "This is my first time to come to your small village. I don''t blame Lao Duan for saying that it''s a beautiful place. It''s a good place!" Zhang Qing walked forward with a smile, patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "I haven''t seen you for some time. How are you recently?" "As usual, nothing special." Qin Han smiled and said, "come in and sit down." "Qin and Han Dynasties, let me introduce you. This little brother is the little Qin I told you. Maybe you were a family five hundred years ago." Duan Zhenshan looked at the pretty young man standing on one side and said, "Qin Shuang, my right-hand assistant." "Xiao Qin, this is the doctor Qin I told you. He is my brother. You are older than him. Just call him Doctor Qin. It''s no problem to call him brother. Who makes you all a family." Listening to Duan Zhenshan''s introduction, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the young people. The young people were wearing a set of casual clothes. Their height was not very high, about 1.7 meters. Their small round face was very clean. Wearing a pair of myopia glasses, they looked so knowledgeable. Although I saw this young man for the first time, he made a very good impression on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, it''s only external. He doesn''t know what it is internal. After all, the two had no intersection before and haven''t even seen a face. "Hello, Dr. Qin. I''m Qin Shuang. " Qin Shuang came forward with a smile and stretched out his hand to shake hands with the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I haven''t seen it before. It''s fate that we met through President Duan. Our same surname is a family. I''m older than you. If I don''t mind, I''ll call it big brother." "Brother Qin." Qin Han reached out to shake hands with Qin Shuang, smiled and said, "my name is Qin Han. Since I''m a family, brother Qin, don''t call me doctor Qin. Just call my name." "Good!" Qin Shuang smiled and nodded. "Hello, hello. Old seven, what are you doing? " Zhang qiuqiao looked at Qian Qi who had got into the small garden with a speechless face and asked. "Fourth brother, it''s cucumber. It tastes good. It''s pure natural and pollution-free. It''s much better than what we grow in the greenhouse in the city." Qian Qi had a cucumber in his mouth and two in his hand. He was not polite at all. "This dead eating phase, I knew I wouldn''t bring you." Zhang qiuqiao scolded angrily, "don''t eat it yourself. If it''s delicious, just take it out for us to see what else we can eat? Let''s occupy my little brother''s garden. Clean it up before we go! " Watching several people rush into the garden and sweep wildly at the two pools of cucumbers planted by themselves, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but feel a pang of flesh pain. This is the cucumbers he cultivated with special things. Others'' cucumbers haven''t been much better. His cucumbers have bloomed. When others'' cucumbers have bloomed, he can eat them, but he hasn''t had time to eat them yet, But I was tasted by these people However, looking at the expressions on several faces, Qin and Han Dynasties were still very satisfied, because the expressions of these people had told him that the vegetables and fruits he had made with his secret skills must be good things. Moreover, these things are also any fertilizer and chemicals. Eating them is not bad but good for people. The Qin and Han dynasties also planned to sell these vegetables. Of course, they didn''t sell these vegetables. After all, they can''t sell much money. The reason for doing so is to do experiments and try the effect of the secret art. The secret art can play a role in vegetables. The secret art can also be used for planting medicinal materials, which can not only promote the growth of medicinal materials, At the same time, it can also improve the quality of medicinal materials. Of course, it is obviously not enough to rely on the secret arts alone. If almost 1000 mu of medicinal materials are all used with the secret arts, not to mention what the growing medicinal materials are like, just using the secret arts can kill him alive. Fang Yi stood at the door and watched several old men eat. You were also happy. A pair of good-looking eyes were full of surprise. It was not because these people were surprised at what they ate, but because the vegetables in the garden were surprised. The same vegetables were planted in the small garden in front, but the ones in front had just bloomed, but the ones in the small garden in Qin and Han Dynasties were already ripe "It''s planted at the same time. How is yours ripe..." Fang Yi asked in surprise. "I don''t know. It should be the soil quality. It''s normal for me to see more sunshine in the morning. It should be faster than you." The Qin and Han Dynasty pretended to be completely unaware and said, "in addition to these two possibilities, I don''t know how to explain what''s going on..." Fang Yi paused and said¡° It shouldn''t be the soil quality. It''s only a few steps away. Even if there is a gap, it can''t be so obvious. Besides, I planted your garden. The seeds are the same and the planting time is the same... " "Apart from the soil and sunshine, what else do you think is wrong? Is it because I tricked you into maturity? " Qin Han asked with a smile. Pooh Fang Yi couldn''t help laughing. She looked at him angrily and said, "don''t come here and juggle? Why don''t you say you''re a magician. " "In fact, I can do magic." "Split poker? Fool a three-year-old? " Speaking of poker, the Qin and Han Dynasties was definitely an expert. Born in the countryside, there was nothing to play. Poker was obviously the best choice. He could do some small magic tricks with poker. He remembered clearly that a magic trick cheated Fang Yi for a few days. Finally, she saw the clue until the woman let him slow down indefinitely. A man and a woman sit together. Sometimes it''s a trivial matter. Even dismantling poker is a very fun thing. Just like the king said, let''s make love. It''s a truth that intimacy can bring our feelings closer. "Brother. I found that your cucumber is really a good thing. It''s really delicious. It''s not only pure in taste, but also very refreshing. Let''s put it this is the most delicious cucumber I''ve ever eaten since I remember... "Duan Zhenshan dealt with the third cucumber, and then he got into another pool. He couldn''t get up as soon as he bent down, There was a fist sized tomato in the tomato pool, which was just caught by him. So, he picked the tomato very inhumanely and wiped it out in a moment. He didn''t find the next one if he wanted to find it again. "All right, all right, are you finished? Didn''t you say you were going to see Panlong mountain? How do we get there? " Zhang Qing scolded angrily. When Zhang Qing spoke, he still had a cucumber in his mouth and two in his hand. It seemed that he was a little worried that others would rob him. "Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s interesting that you grow cucumbers. How did you grow them? If you sell it in the market, I promise you can sell as much as you have. It''s no problem for you to sell three or two dollars for others! " "I didn''t plant it, she did." Qin Han said with a smile. Don''t dare to go in and out at this time. When do you have to wait? If these people really ask endlessly and thoroughly, he really doesn''t know how to explain it to others. After all, this is completely beyond common sense. It can only deceive women on the grounds of different soil and abundant sunshine. It''s obviously impossible to deceive big bosses who are smarter than monkeys. "It was planted by a girl. How?" Zhang Qing said with a smile, "why don''t you teach me your skills? Let''s go back and plant some in the future." "OK..." With a smile, Fang Yi responded very generously. "Come on, let''s go up the mountain. I haven''t been to the countryside for many years. It''s hard to come here. I can''t just eat these things. I have to go and see the mountains and rivers." Zhang Qing said and ran to him, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you don''t have a car, just take my car. What about the new one..." "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties responded and walked over. He had a good relationship with Duan Zhenshan, Zhang qiuqiao and Qian Qi. He usually had a lot of contact, but he had little contact with Zhang Qing. He met only once or twice. People took the initiative to take his car. If they didn''t take it, it wouldn''t make sense. After all, these people value face very much. If they don''t take it, they don''t give people face, Besides, Zhang Qing was the first one to say. If he ran to take Duan Zhenshan''s car, Zhang Qing might not show anything on the surface, and he must be uncomfortable in his heart. Although this is only a trivial matter, it should also be taken seriously. Because it''s not a good thing that a little thing affects your image! "How''s my car?" Zhang Qing said with a smile, "it cost two hundred and seven to buy. This is the only one in this county." "It''s really good." Qin Han smiled and said, "but this thing is not practical. It''s not as good as my donkey car when going up the mountain. It''s all bumpy roads. This used to scratch the chassis." "It''s all right. It''s just a transportation tool. If it''s broken, we''ll buy a new one." Zhang Qing looked outside for two eyes. When Duan Zhenshan and others got on the bus, he asked in a low voice, "actually, uncle has something to do with you. Do you still have the vitality soup? Can you give uncle a little more... By the way, I don''t want it in vain. Uncle will give me as much as others give me. Your vitality soup is really a good thing..." "Before, I didn''t have to work hard to get up the mountain. I was panting when playing. After using your vitality soup, guess what. I can play for an hour or two without feeling tired at all. In addition, I have two players who also want to buy some. If you have enough here, you can get more for me and I''ll give you more money." Chapter 96 The Qin and Han dynasties had expected that Zhang Qing had something to do when he asked him to get on the bus. He also expected that Zhang Qing wanted Yuanqi soup. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Uncle Zhang, I don''t have much Yuanqi soup here, and there may be less than ten bottles. If you want to use it, you can use it. Whether it''s money or not is a small matter. How about I send it to you when I have more in my hand?" "Don''t, don''t, don''t, give me some, but I don''t want this thing myself. I can''t make it cheap. Those old guys, just give me ten bottles according to the previous price. You must give me more in a few days." Zhang Qing patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said very seriously, "I heard a few of them say you want to open a pharmaceutical factory, and the brothers are all together. You can''t leave me here. If you take a stake, it''s my share..." "It''s better to make money in the medicine industry than in any industry now. You can not live in a house, or buy a car, or even eat or drink. But if you are sick, you''re going to die. I''ll follow you as much as you want to buy shares at that time!" "Now I just have such an idea. I don''t know whether it can work or not. Everything else is easy to do. What I''m most worried about now is the problem of machine production. Without machine production, even if I have good products, I can''t open the pharmaceutical factory. At that time, don''t say it''s good to make money without losing money..." Qin Han said with a wry smile. Before, he thought about letting these big people take shares. With the help of these people, many things will become easier, and there is no need to worry about money. But after thinking about it, he thought it was unreliable and the joint-stock system could not be said to be useless, but there will be many problems. If he holds the absolute equity in his own hands, it is another thing, Even if you lose money one day, it''s your own and won''t cause a lot of trouble. Of course, since opening a pharmaceutical factory is to make money, only fools will always think about how to lose money. Losing money is their own. In turn, making money is their own. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they were not saints. He was also a layman and liked money. After all, there was too much money. Soon, several cars drove to the foot of Panlong mountain. The original good cars were full of mud at this time, and it was impossible to climb up. "Brother, you mean this land is yours?" Several people stood on the hill. Duan Zhenshan looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise and asked. Qin Han smiled and nodded, "it cost 300000." "Three hundred thousand?" Duan Zhenshan opened his mouth and looked at Zhang qiuqiao. At the next moment, several people couldn''t help laughing. Zhang qiuqiao squatted on the top of the mountain and lit a cigarette. "Rural land is cheap. Lao Duan, how much does it cost to develop such a piece of land in the city? At least 70 million? " "More than 70 million, I don''t think I can get one or two hundred million." Duan Zhenshan said with a bitter smile, "if we develop such a piece of land ourselves, we can earn at least five more... Xiao Qin, show me Qin and Han Dynasties how to plan this land better, and tell him what he doesn''t understand. We must do it carefully..." "Don''t worry, boss. I must be optimistic about it. There won''t be any problems." Qin Shuang replied, and then walked to the top of the mountain, "Dr. Qin, I heard you want to open a medicinal material base. Do you have any specific ideas or requirements?" Qin Han paused and said, "there are no specific requirements. I need to level this area. The surrounding areas should be equipped with protective fences. The material must be better. In addition, I plan to repair the road we came here. It will be more convenient. Brother Qin, you can calculate how much it will cost. We''ll talk about other things later." "How are you going to build the road?" Qin Shuang said, "there are many kinds of roads, gravel road, cement road or paint road?" "And the width of the road, one-way or two-way?" Hearing Qin Shuang''s question, Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He could see a doctor. He was a layman among laymen in road construction. If Qin Shuang hadn''t said so much, he wouldn''t have thought that there was only such a simple concept of road construction in his mind. He didn''t think so much at all, and he didn''t know that there was so much knowledge in it. "I don''t quite understand these. Brother Qin is professional. Show me how to do it best?" "It depends on how important this medicinal material base is and whether it is mass-produced. It covers an area of at least 1000 mu. The medicinal materials produced will certainly not be too small. If the quantity is large, it will not be possible to use small cars, which will affect the efficiency. If heavy trucks are used for transportation, even if they are empty, it may take dozens of tons to load a load of medicinal materials. In this way, the requirements for the road will be much higher. The gravel road will certainly not work. It can be used without rain. I''m afraid the vehicles can''t get in when it rains. Even if it doesn''t rain for a long time, it won''t work. In a short time, the gravel road will be destroyed. " Qin and Han nodded and agreed with Qin Shuang. Although these are all assumptions and the medicinal material base has not been successfully built, he is now developing in this direction. He must consider this matter. Moreover, just after seeing the vegetables in the garden, he is very confident in the medicinal material base, as long as he develops in the direction he wants, Mass production of medicinal materials is definitely not just talk. I''m afraid even large trucks will be busy enough at that time. "What if it''s a cement road? Wouldn''t that happen? " Qin Han asked. "The cement road really won''t have these situations. However, I still don''t recommend building the cement road. The compressive capacity of the cement road is not very good. The main reason is that the soil of the road is relatively soft and the subgrade needs to be deep. Once the subgrade has problems, the cement road will be damaged in a large area. It will be more troublesome than the gravel road at that time. It''s mainly difficult to repair." "If the economy permits, I still suggest you build painted roads. Although the price is slightly higher, it can be considered for long-term consideration. Of course, if there are not so many medicinal materials produced, the requirements of the road are naturally not so high. If a small car passes through, the gravel road can be used and the money will be less! " The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded again, meditated for a moment, and then asked, "if I build a two-way road, how much does a four meter wide painted road cost?" "Where will it be repaired?" Qin Shuang asked "Come to our door!" Qin Han said. "When I came, I looked at it roughly. It''s almost three kilometers. If you say it, it must be no less than ten million. I can''t calculate the specific figures now. There are a lot of things to investigate." Qin Shuang smiled and said, "Dr. Qin, you are the richest doctor I have ever seen and the first doctor who built roads..." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties continued to walk to the top of the mountain. With deep eyes, they looked around the whole mountain. Standing on the hillside of Panlong mountain, they looked up and just saw their home. "Brother Qin, I just have this idea about building roads, but this is the next thing. I don''t think about these now. I want to level this area. If I don''t consider the cost, How soon will it take to finish? " Qin Shuang was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He saw that the man in front of him was definitely a layman. This was the first time he heard that he didn''t care about the cost and only looked at the time. Even big bosses like Duan Zhenshan wouldn''t do things like this "More than 1000 mu of land will take some time even if large equipment is used. You see, not much of this land is easy to dig and level. Moreover, there is plenty of rain here. Once it rains, neither manual nor heavy machinery can work. If it goes well, it will take ten days. If it doesn''t go well, it may take a month or even longer." Qin Shuang paused and said, "what''s more, it depends on how many requirements you have for the flat land, which will affect the final completion time." "Dr. Qin, since it''s not done well, the medicinal material base can''t be opened in a short time. I personally don''t think it''s necessary to do so. Let''s put it this way. If more than a dozen heavy machinery come in, even if we ourselves come in for construction and complete the leveling, you''ll need at least hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars, which is not very cost-effective." "Then please brother Qin help me plan as soon as possible. I''m not very good at this. Try to shorten the construction period. It''s better if I can save money." Qin Han paused and said, "brother Qin, there''s another thing. It''s urgent. I want to build two small foreign buildings at the door of our house. They don''t have to be luxurious. What can be said is in the past. Similarly, I don''t care how much time it takes?" Qin Shuang paused and thought silently, what else does this boy want to do? He ran to the mountain for so long and said a lot of empty words. It seems that none of them can become a reality. At the beginning, he built roads and leveled the mountain. Now he wants to build a small foreign building. What exactly does he want to do? Will you say that you want to build a reduced version of the Potala Palace later? In that case, don''t tell him. Just treat him as a psycho pretender! Qin Shuang thinks so in his heart, but it''s hard to say it. He''s not a fool. He can see that Duan Zhenshan attaches great importance to the young man with some problems in his mind. Without saying anything else, he can see that he has been around Duan Zhenshan for two or three years and has never seen Duan Zhenshan be so polite to anyone! "Steel structure is the fastest one. If it is only two layers, it can be completed in a month at the latest, including laying foundation." Qin Shuang paused and asked, "Dr. Qin, do you have any specific ideas?" "Specific plan?" Qin Han shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t quite understand these. It''s urgent to build two small buildings in a short time. I heard brother Duan say you all have your own drawings. If you can, I hope to build them as soon as possible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shuang was dumb and completely speechless to the young man in front of him. Who is he and why he doesn''t understand anything? Then he still asked East and West here. After talking so much, it''s no different from playing the piano on a donkey. "Dr. Qin, we have drawings. The company has many small foreign buildings. If you really want to build a small building, I can bring the drawings here next time. You can see the samples. As long as you choose, other problems are not bad. It is very easy to build a small building. The main body can be built in the latest week. It will be enough for half a month to come down." "As for the cost, it''s just that sentence. If we construct by ourselves, it won''t take too much to transport steel structure materials over there. It''s estimated that there are 400000 down from the two villas. If the decoration is a little more luxurious, the money needed may be a little more, but it won''t be too much." "Money is not a problem." Qin Han took a deep breath and said¡° If I can, I''ll pick a day and we''ll start work. Later, I''ll talk to brother Duan and see if those large equipment can come in in the last two days... " The reason why Qin and Han Dynasties were in such a hurry to build a small Western-style building was that such an idea suddenly appeared in their mind. It was a good idea to think about it. The construction of the small building could solve the problem of Fang Yi''s residence. In addition, he planned to build the pharmaceutical factory in shizhuozhi village. He must not be able to enter the city in a short time. Even if he entered the city, he had to leave a point, Otherwise, there is no place to stay when you come back Chapter 97 "Then I''ll plan it out as soon as possible. If you need anything, Dr. Qin can come to me at any time." Qin Shuang smiled and said, "President Duan said that no matter what requirements you have, you must try your best to cooperate. As long as Dr. Qin has something to do, just tell him." "Call me Qin and Han Dynasty. It sounds more comfortable. We were not a family five hundred years ago?" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked down the mountain. He himself knew that he said a lot, which was almost no different from empty words. The reason for this situation was that there was only a few beginnings. As long as one side started work, other things would come naturally, and it was only a matter of time to finish it in the end. Qin Shuang nodded with a smile and thought silently, who is a family with you? You are a family with you. Don''t infect me! "Xiao Qin. How''s it going? Do you have any specific ideas? " As soon as they went down the mountain, Duan Zhenshan asked. "It takes time, but the problem is not too big." Qin Shuang said stiffly. What can he say now? You can''t say you''ve said a lot of empty words on the mountain, can you? He came to plan, not to see the excitement. If he did, it would be strange that Duan Zhenshan didn''t bother him. "Xiao Qin, our brothers have thought about this. You can plan it according to your brothers. Don''t listen to it as empty talk. Come up with a specific plan. As long as it is reasonable, we will start construction immediately. Now it''s June and strive to complete it in two or three months." Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "brother, I''m afraid it will take a day or two. Just now Lao Zhang received a phone call, something happened in the city. County Magistrate Ma turned over on his way back from the countryside. All the people on the bus were injured. The situation of county magistrate Ma is very serious. Now he has been sent to the county hospital for rescue. It is said that the situation is not very good. Can you go there? " "Me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a bitter smile, "can I do it?" Thinking about the rescue of Yuan Baihe in the county hospital last time, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to go. It was enough to be humiliated by those people once. He didn''t want to be humiliated again. Although the final result was good, he still didn''t want to go. Besides, he didn''t know the county magistrate ma. He went to see him for no reason. Even if he died, what did it have to do with him? It''s harmful to medical ethics to refuse to save at the sight of death, but I don''t know how many patients there are in the world. Not to mention the distance, there are dozens of people dying in Tianshan county one day. If it''s harmful to medical ethics, he won''t have to do anything else on this day. He''ll just be Ji Gong! "If your brother Qin''s medical skills are not good, which doctor dares to say he can do it." Duan Zhenshan paused and said, "brother Qin, county magistrate Ma is a good person and has a good relationship with us. Now we can''t stand idly by when such a big thing happens. In this way, we can help brother once. Let''s go and see if it''s OK for him?" Duan Zhenshan, Zhang Qing and others looked at each other. They are all smart people. How can they not see the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties? "Qin and Han Dynasties, let''s do a favor. Even if we sell it to our brothers to save face, if we don''t know, we can''t ignore it now. Ma Wei is really a good man and a good official. He has done a lot of practical things." Zhang Qing said with a bitter smile, "you don''t have to worry about money. Whether you can save it or not, we can''t treat you badly!" Hearing the speech, the two eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly picked up, looked at Zhang Qing and said, "Uncle Zhang, do you think the Qin and Han dynasties would pay so much attention to money?" The tone of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly cooled down. Several people present were stunned. They didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would suddenly be unhappy, especially Zhang Qing. He knew that what he just said was really wrong, some of which were too superficial. It''s OK for everyone to understand money. They know what they think in their hearts, but it''s not like that, It''s almost no different from swearing. "Qin and Han Dynasties. I didn''t mean that... "Zhang Qing quickly explained," Uncle Zhang means... Yes... " Zhang Qing didn''t say anything for a long time. Finally, he didn''t say anything at all. He is a veteran who has seen the world. He knows that the more he explains at this time, the deeper the misunderstanding will be. "Although the Qin and Han Dynasties like money very much, they will not deliberately do anything because of money. If I like to do it, it doesn''t matter if I don''t give me money. If I don''t like it, I won''t do it even if you give me a golden mountain, because I have my principles!" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Zhang. If you think money can make the Qin and Han Dynasties do anything, you are wrong. I won''t say anything this time, whether you want it or not, I hope you won''t measure me with money in the future, so we can be friends... " "Also, it''s all my business whether I go to see a doctor or not. If I think it''s OK, I''ll go there even if I don''t have to beg you..." The Qin and Han Dynasties stopped halfway. Although he had not seen much of the world, he still understood the great truth of human relations. Some words can be said, and some words are up to the point. Everyone can understand. Talking too much will make people feel stingy. The reason why he suddenly broke out was not just that Zhang Qing''s words made him feel uncomfortable. The reason why he did so was mainly for the people in front of him. He wanted to show his position and let them know that he was not a servant of his family and could be called at will. Qin and Han dynasties have such a temper. They will never be humble because of money. Even in the face of these rich people, I won''t ask you for a point if you have money. I won''t underestimate you if you don''t have money, but you must straighten out your attitude! "Brother. We are brothers. These words are too hurtful. Indeed, we don''t think about it. Brother, I apologize! " Duan Zhenshan said apologetically, "Ma Wei is our friend, and so are you in the Qin and Han Dynasties. In my opinion, they are equally important. If there is anything wrong with today''s matter, please forgive me!" "Yes, brother, what Lao Zhang said just now is really wrong, but it''s also a slip of the tongue. When did my brothers say such words..." Zhang qiuqiao said with a bitter smile: "in this way, the fourth brother solemnly apologizes to you. Can we turn the page on this matter?" Zhang qiuqiao bent down and solemnly saluted the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Wipe, Lao Zhang, what are you doing? Is our brother such a stingy man? If he is so stingy, he still has time to talk nonsense with you here." Qian Qi stared at Zhang qiuqiao angrily and whispered, "it''s too formal to end..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at several people. After a moment, he smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "maybe I''m a little too sensitive. Don''t mind. The words of the Qin and Han Dynasties were just a little heavy. Please forgive me!" "You see, you all see. What is magnanimity? This is called bearing! " Qian Qishi came forward and made a round play, "OK, today is how unhappy it is. This matter has also turned over. Our brother is still a brother. Don''t make estrangement because of this matter. Brother, let''s go to the city to see if Ma Wei can get sick?" "OK!" The Qin and Han Dynasties solemnly nodded. When he said that, he couldn''t help sighing. He shouted in his mouth that he wouldn''t bow his head because of money, but he did, because he really needs these people now. If he doesn''t have these people, it''s not easy to develop as soon as possible, even if he has money, With the help of these people, you don''t have to do everything yourself. It will save a lot of time Of course, he can''t let go. He also knows that these people must be uncomfortable, including Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao. Even now they can meet each other with a smile. They don''t seem to care about each other, but at this time, there has been a gap in friendship that is difficult to heal! "It''s over. Let''s go to the city. After seeing Ma Wei, let''s give him a lion''s mouth. Anyway, the government doesn''t need money. It''s not a problem to ask him for $35 million. Who asked us to see their county magistrate!" Qian Qi then stepped forward, hugged Qin and Han''s shoulder and whispered¡° Brother, no matter what, let''s face today. You are also an adult. You should understand what brother seven means? " "I see!" The Qin and Han Dynasty nodded slightly, then smiled on his face and said naturally, "let''s go. It''s important to see a doctor. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not so stingy. " As he said, the Qin and Han Dynasties went to Zhang Qing''s big run again. Originally, he wanted to wait for several people to get on the bus. He was getting on the bus, but several people had to push him on the bus. He had no choice but to drill in. If he was a little strange for a while, he would show more clearly. Bang! As soon as the big run ahead started, Duan Zhenshan''s car sounded the sound of falling things. Duan Zhenshan threw his mobile phone on the car. His white face was very gloomy. "What''s Zhang Qing doing? What the fuck is he doing? If you don''t have any money to mention, I''ll fuck his ancestors, I''ll fuck... " "Lao Duan, what should I do? I think Qin and Han Dynasty really moved the fire this time. I''m afraid it will be difficult to maintain the relationship later, or you can find him for a chat... "Zhangqiuqiao said with a bitter smile:" I didn''t expect that he was suddenly unhappy, really a young man with temper... " Thinking about the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhang qiuqiao smiled bitterly. At the beginning, he felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were different. Now he knows that this young man is more than ordinary. He can say those words so simply in front of several of them, which shows what kind of person he is. "Shall I say? What am I going to say? I''ll tell him we didn''t mean that? " Duan Zhenshan clenched his fist and scolded angrily, "this is fucking humiliating. I found it myself. Is it useful if I say it?" "Then you can''t break this relationship because of this little thing?" Zhang qiuqiao smiled bitterly again, "if you can remedy it, it may be useful..." Chapter 98 "What else can we do..." Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath and said: "even if the broken cup can stick together again, it will not return to its original appearance, and the crack will never be repaired..." "Alas..." Zhang qiuqiao sighed and hesitated for a moment¡° second elder brother. I think the Qin and Han Dynasties did this not only for Zhang Qing, but also for us. It seems that we must pay attention to something when we talk in the future. For example, it''s best not to appear again today. " "I really didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would be like this. Such a temper will not be annoying, but will make people like him, at least I am!" "You said Ma Wei couldn''t have an accident when. I have to have an accident at this time. Now I''m a little worried about whether the Qin and Han dynasties would seriously treat him. He looks at the mountain like nothing, but the fire in his heart is still burning..." Zhang qiuqiao thought about the cold appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He couldn''t help feeling sorry. He agreed with Duan Zhenshan that even if the broken cups can stick together, the cracks in the middle are difficult to repair. This can only be given to time and can only be honest with each other. Maybe one day we can improve this situation. "Earlier is better than later. It''s really wrong today. Zhang Qing''s words hurt people even more. We should understand the Qin and Han Dynasties. If Zhang Qing said so, would we attack on the spot like him? " Duan Zhenshan said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid it will be more extreme than his reaction? However, if you say it''s a good thing, I don''t think it''s a problem. After all, everything has two sides. Now it''s not an irreparable opportunity! " "What should I do?" "What should I do?" Duan Zhenshan shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I knew it was still used here to complain?" Zhang qiuqiao smiled bitterly and shook his head. It''s really hard to do. At the moment, it''s the best choice to treat nothing as if it had never happened. After all, friends are not a thing for two days. If you see people''s hearts for a long time, you may change today''s dilemma one day! Just as they were worried about this, Zhang qiuqiao''s phone suddenly rang. Seeing the phone number displayed on the mobile phone screen, he immediately connected the phone. "Mr. Zhang. It''s me, Yang Guangwu. " Yang Guangwu said in a deep voice, "Mr. Zhang, county magistrate Ma has been in a coma and shock. We have done our best for two hours at most. If you can''t come back, county magistrate Ma may not be able! Did the miracle doctor you invited to see President yuan come last time? What did he say? " "We''ll be there soon. We must wait for us to go back and keep Ma Wei at all costs!" Zhang qiuqiao said in a deep voice, "he hasn''t seen the injured yet. I''m afraid he can''t give you an accurate answer. Can he save people?" Yang Guangwu paused, then said with a bitter smile: "president Zhang, I''m really ashamed..." "Let''s not talk about this first. Everything we should do is done. Let''s talk about it in the past!" Zhang qiuqiao frowned, then hung up the phone and said to Qin Shuang, "drive faster, you must go to the city in 20 minutes!" Along the way, the Qin and Han Dynasties were silent, but his face was not so ugly. He looked like nothing. Looking at the grass and trees highway passing by, a pair of deep eyes were a little complicated. He knew what he had just said was a little ugly, but he didn''t regret doing so! "Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhang bogang''s words are really wrong. I know it''s hard for you to accept an apology now..." Zhang Qing said with a self deprecating smile¡° If you feel uncomfortable, just say it. Uncle Zhang is not a stingy person. He can stand criticism after living a long time. " "I''m not so stingy." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "the ancients said that people are not saints, and there is nothing wrong with what Zhang Bo said. I''m too sensitive. I should apologize, not Zhang Bo. You... Let''s go..." "Alas..." Zhang Qingchang sighed and didn''t speak. He is a smart man. Some words will come out. It seems deliberate to entangle one thing repeatedly. No matter what happens next, he can only look at the time. The first people''s Hospital of the county. Ma Wei was seriously injured, which was more chaotic than the scene when Yuan Baihe was seriously ill and dying. At this time, the corridor of the whole hospital was full of people, including Ma Wei''s family members and leading cadres of county organs and units. At this time, everyone''s face was full of dignity. When Yang Chengwu gave a critical notice, everyone''s face was even more ugly. In particular, Ma Wei''s wife and two girls in high school were holding their mouths and crying at the door of the rescue room. "Sister Yue Hua. We have tried our best. County magistrate Ma is seriously injured. He has many fractures in his body, his sandy liver is broken, and his spleen is pierced by broken ribs. Now there is congestion in his chest. There is no need to operate at this time. County magistrate Ma should not be able to get off the operating table. " Yang Guangwu said with a heavy face, "sister Yuehua, I''m sorry." "President Yang. Ma county is really hopeless? " A middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "is it still possible to transfer to the municipal hospital now? If you can, I''ll contact the hospital over there right now... " Yang Guangwu paused and said: "director ye said it was not impossible, but now the situation of county magistrate Ma is at a node. It will take two or three hours to get to the nearest Tongliao City. Let''s not say whether we can successfully send county magistrate Ma to Tongliao and whether there will be problems during this period. Even if we send him to the municipal hospital, it won''t help. I just said the situation of county magistrate ma, The medical equipment in the municipal hospital may be more advanced, but there must be no better way to face such serious injuries. " "Then you mean to let Ma county wait here to die?" Director Ye''s eyes suddenly stood up: "Yang Guangwu, what kind of doctor are you? I think you are the dean in vain! " "Xiaoye, you can''t blame president Yang. Don''t embarrass him." Hu Yuehua wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "since there is no hope, if you want to go in and have a look, you can go in and give brother Ma the last ride..." "Sister-in-law. We... " Director Ye was ashamed and said, "it''s our fault that we didn''t take good care of the county magistrate. Sister-in-law, you still blame us. It''s all our fault..." "My sister-in-law doesn''t blame anyone. If you blame him, you will blame your life. Your brother Ma has worked hard for others for most of his life. When he became the county magistrate, he doesn''t go home once in a few days. Since he became the county magistrate, all villages and towns have changed significantly. He is an irresponsible husband and an incompetent father, but he is the pride of our family, It''s fate today... He really shouldn''t be like this... "Hu Yuehua said, wiping her dry tears," go, go in and have a look, and send your county magistrate the last trip... " "Dean Yang, has the doctor you just mentioned come? If you don''t come, call him again and let him hurry up. Don''t let people go like this, even if there is a little hope... " "I just called, Mr. Zhang. They are going back. They should be arriving soon. Sister Yuehua, don''t worry. I''ll call again." Yang Chengwu took out his mobile phone tremblingly and dialed the number for a long time to call Zhang qiuqiao. This is the most difficult patient he has ever met as president for so long. He is not only very sad and difficult, but also his identity is very special. Ma Wei became the county magistrate of Tianshan county two years ago. Since he took over, Ma Wei has not done much good to the county. In the eyes of the public and colleagues, Ma Wei is a good person, and some plain farmers regard him as his parents, Therefore, Ma Wei has a very special nickname. Everyone likes to call him master Qingtian. Less than two or three hours after Ma Wei was injured, the hospital was already crowded. The corridor was full of people and big guys went to stand outside. Almost an hour later, there were hundreds of people in the yard, and they were still increasing. Their expressions were solemn and nervous. Some people even prayed in a special way, Obviously, they all hope Ma Wei can get through the difficulties smoothly. But now Ma Wei''s situation embarrassed him. He didn''t even dare to tell Ma Wei''s situation immediately. If these people knew Ma Wei''s situation, they were afraid to tear down the whole hospital! "Mr. Zhang, where have you been? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " As soon as the phone was connected, Yang Chengwu hurriedly asked. "We''ve arrived. We''ll go to the hospital right away." Zhang qiuqiao replied. Under the arrangement of Yang Chengwu, more than a dozen security guards and medical staff of the hospital had already stood at the door of the hospital. When several luxury cars came to the door of the hospital, these people immediately opened a green channel for fear of delaying a minute and a second. Two young security guards trotted ahead to open the way Qin and Han Dynasty sat in the car and looked at a large number of people standing in the yard. They were really shocked. The car passed by these people. He looked at their faces and guessed something in his heart. It can be seen that a person can come to so many people if he is seriously injured. It can be seen that his identity is unusual. "Ma Wei is a good man. He has brought benefits to the county, township and rural areas. These people should have come to hear the news." Zhang Qing took a deep breath and said, "it''s a pity to meet such a parent official in this messy county. If you can help him, you''d better try to help him..." Qin Han nodded and didn''t say whether he could do it. As soon as the car stopped, he pushed open the door and got out of the car. With Duan Zhenshan, several people walked quickly to the hospital. "Doctor Qin, you''re here." As soon as director Wang in a white coat saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he immediately came forward to say hello to him. At the same time, he shouted to the corridor, "let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s let Dr. Qin come, let''s all let''s let Dr. Qin come..." Hearing director Wang shouting, the people in the corridor quickly got out of the way. At the same time, everyone''s eyes became confused. Director Wang shouted, who is the miracle doctor Qin? There doesn''t seem to be a doctor here! Is it a young man walking in the crowd? Or the big man walking on the last side? Or the middle-aged man who looks gentle with glasses in front? Until Yang Chengwu strode forward and held the hand of Qin and Han Dynasties, the big guy knew that the most insignificant person standing in the crowd was the most shining star. In this way, the big guy unconsciously looked at the young man in front of him, who was called a miracle doctor. "Doctor Qin, it''s urgent. I won''t explain more to you. Shall we go to see the injured now? " Yang Chengwu said anxiously. "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties solemnly nodded and asked, "President Yang, county magistrate Ma, what''s the specific situation? Tell me." "The sand liver is broken, the spleen is pierced by the broken ribs, and there is a lot of blood in the chest. Now we are giving blood transfusion to county magistrate Ma, but the speed of blood transfusion is far less than that of bleeding. County magistrate Ma''s blood pressure has fallen to the lowest point, and now he has entered a state of coma and shock..." Yang Chengwu said very simply: "doctor Qin, If you need any help from us, just ask, and all colleagues in the hospital will fully cooperate with you! " Yang Chengwu''s expression is very serious. He still worships yuan Baihe when watching the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since he miraculously cured yuan Baihe in the Qin and Han Dynasties last time, he has already equated the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties with the divine doctor. He is also a doctor. He knows the situation of Yuan Baihe very well. Not to mention that even if he goes to a large hospital in Beijing, it is useless for top experts to treat him, After all, some things are irreversible, but the young man did it! "Sister Yue Hua. This is the doctor Qin I just told you about. Although he is young, his medical skills are very good. " Seeing Hu Yuehua coming, Yang Chengwu quickly introduced him. He was a little worried that the same thing would happen last time. Just because someone can let go once doesn''t mean they can tolerate it twice. If he leaves with dissatisfaction, there will be no hope left at that time. As long as he leaves, Ma Wei will basically be declared dead. There was a lesson from the past. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yang Chengwu had told Hu Yuehua about the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the beginning, Hu Yuehua was also surprised, as was director ye and others. Although they were surprised, they had no other choice. They all knew what Ma Wei was facing now. It''s a little ugly to say that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor, but that''s exactly the truth! "Doctor Qin. This is the wife of county magistrate ma. " Yang Chengwu said. The Qin and Han dynasties took a look at Hu Yuehua and then stepped forward, "hello. I''m Qin and Han. It''s a doctor! " "Hello, doctor Qin." Hu Yuehua also took a step forward. Unlike the Qin and Han Dynasties, she directly stretched out her hands, directly held the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and said excitedly, "doctor Qin. Ma Wei is a good man. Please help him... " "I will try my best if I can." The Qin and Han Dynasties solemnly said, "it''s urgent. If my wife agrees, I''ll treat the disease in Changma county. Now start preparing. Every minute determines the life direction of the patient. What we can do is not to waste every minute." "Doctor Qin, please!" Hu Yuehua wiped her tears. Then her knees suddenly bent down and knelt in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She said to a pair of twin girls, "big flowers and small flowers come and kneel down for the miracle doctor." Chapter 99 The mother and daughter knelt down at the same time. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help frowning, "madam, get up quickly. Even if it''s thanks, it''s not now. Don''t delay the patient''s condition because of these unimportant things." "Dean Yang, you should ask the chief surgeon to prepare immediately. If you can come, you''d better have two more helpers. You should be more agile. If there are no other problems, please enter the operating room immediately. Also, please prepare a suit of clothes for me. Put some unimportant preparations behind you first. I''ll inform you when necessary!" At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not look at Hu Yuehua. Hu Yuehua strode to the operating room. He came to the hospital not long ago and was familiar with the operating room. People looked at his back and were a little confused. It is reasonable to say that he shouldn''t hold Hu Yuehua''s mother and daughter up at this time? I''m the wife of the county magistrate. It''s too much to leave without looking at it! People who don''t know the spleen of the Qin and Han Dynasties think so, but people who know the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t think so. They are not surprised that the Qin and Han Dynasties did so. Instead, they gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up! What is a doctor? When a doctor is ready for war, all these unimportant things should be put aside. A qualified doctor is one whose heart should fall on the patient. "Director Wang. According to what doctor Qin said, everyone should prepare immediately, get everything ready within three minutes, and do everything according to doctor Qin''s instructions. No problems are allowed! " Yang Chengwu looked serious and spoke forcefully. He had just given up hope. After listening to the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he felt that the cells of his whole body had burned up and even saw hope. "Yes. Dean! " Director Wang simply answered and trotted to the operating room. While running, he also shouted to other doctors to prepare what they needed. "Sister Yuehua, get up quickly. Big flowers and small flowers also get up. The doctors are affected to see a doctor." Zhang qiuqiao took a step forward and pulled the mother and daughter up. He took a deep breath and said, "with the Qin and Han Dynasties here, county magistrate Ma may not have an accident. There is hope. We can wait for his good news here..." "Yes, sister-in-law, don''t worry. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties are serious, there is nothing he can''t do. The old horse will certainly turn his luck." Qian Qi said very seriously. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties saw him sick, he had great admiration for the Qin and Han Dynasties, even to the point of worship. In his opinion, there was nothing in the world that the Qin and Han Dynasties could not do. Let alone Ma Wei was not dead, even if he died, he felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties could save Ma Wei. "Thank you. Ma Wei''s life is worth living with your friends. Even if he can''t come back, he will be grateful to you under the nine springs." Hu Yuehua looked at several people gratefully and said. "Sister-in-law, if you say so, you''re welcome. What else can we do besides help? As long as the old horse gets better, we''ll wait here. Believe me, the Qin and Han Dynasties won''t let us down." Qian Qi suddenly became serious. It''s really like that. A hooligan and a county magistrate are called brothers and sisters in law. They seem to have a good relationship. He is definitely an alternative among hooligans. Generally, those who can do this are the best among hooligans. In other words, they are washed out from black to white "Lao Duan, what do you think?" Zhang qiuqiao whispered, "last time Qin and Han Dynasties could do it. This time it should be more troublesome than last time. I think his expression is a little heavy. I''m afraid it''s going to be troublesome..." "I don''t know..." Duan Zhenshan said with a bitter smile: "I think he is a miracle. What he has done is also a miracle. There have been so many miracles. Maybe it is the same this time. However, the risk is really great this time. I hope he can shock us again..." Duan Zhenshan whispered on one side and others on the other. Although they were all talking about the Qin and Han Dynasties, they spoke in a different way, and their words were completely different. "Is that young man a miracle doctor? It''s unbelievable whether it''s true or not... "Whispered a polite young man in a suit¡° Can''t it be a lie? " "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t see that Yang Chengwu called him a miracle doctor just now. No two brushes can come here?" A slightly older middle-aged man said¡° We don''t know whether the miracle doctor is a miracle doctor or not. Even if the miracle doctor comes, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the old horse today. Alas, God is jealous of talents. Why did the good one turn over... " "Qiu county, if county magistrate Ma really......" the young man whispered, "I''ll follow you in the future..." "Don''t talk nonsense. The old horse must be fine." The middle-aged man glared at the young man and said, "what you think in your heart is what you think. Don''t talk nonsense. If someone hears and thinks I''m Qiu Jian, I also hope Lao Ma gets better. He''s the most competent county magistrate!" "I know." The young man lowered his voice and said, "Qiu county, it''s settled. If there''s a problem today, I''ll tell you..." "Alas, I''d better see..." Qiu Jian sighed and then went to Hu Yuehua to say hello. He has been a deputy county magistrate for several years, and Ma Wei has always been under pressure. Originally, last summer, Ma Wei was to be transferred to Chifeng City as vice mayor. In this way, he has the hope of becoming a full-time mayor, but he never thought that in the face of a great career, Ma Wei gave up the opportunity to continue to be his county magistrate. He knew that it was almost impossible for him to become a full-time worker on the day when Ma Wei was in the countryside. From his heart, he hoped that Ma Wei would go away as soon as possible. He was even a little happy to learn that Ma Wei went to the countryside and overturned his car. "Dr. Qin. Here are your clothes. They have been disinfected. Please change them. " The female nurse handed a green surgical suit to Qin Han. "Thank you." Qin Han smiled at the female nurse and found that the female nurse looked familiar. When he thought about it, he remembered that the little nurse handed him the towel in the operating room last time and wiped his sweat. "You''re welcome." Said the nurse. She wanted to smile sweetly at the Qin and Han Dynasties. When she saw Yang Chengwu coming, she immediately stopped smiling. If Yang Chengwu sees her laughing at this time, I''m afraid her temporary little nurse will pack up and leave. If she really leaves, what will happen next time this handsome young doctor comes again? It''s hard to see him! Qin Han took his clothes into the temporary dressing room and didn''t let Yang Chengwu wait more. It was almost a minute or two before he came out and put on his green clothes. His whole person changed. If he wore a mask on his nose like other doctors, he would be more like a qualified doctor. "Is director Yang ready?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Yang Chengwu and asked. "All departments are ready. If doctor Qin has any orders, just say, we will do it." Yang Chengwu said solemnly. "Go and have a look first. If it''s the same as what you just said, surgery is inevitable. We cooperate in treatment. You first remove the sandy liver of the injured by surgery. There''s no need to remove the spleen. Just do a good job in hemostasis. When you clean up the blood in the injured''s chest, I''ll give you the rest!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "this process must be fast. I can only give you five minutes. If you can''t do it alone, you can find help, but time must not be delayed!" Yang Chengwu paused and said, "don''t worry. If we only need to do this work, five minutes is enough!" Yang Chengwu''s voice didn''t fall. The Qin and Han dynasties had marched into the operating room. At this time, the operating room was ready. Director Wang, who was attacked by him last time, was also among them. He first looked at several people, nodded to them, and then walked to the hospital bed. Looking at Ma Wei with an oxygen mask on his nose, his eyebrows tightened unconsciously, Because Ma Wei''s situation is more serious than he thought. His face is full of scars and even lost blood color. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that Ma Wei''s abdomen is pierced by ribs, and a rib is prominently exposed to the air. Although it is only a little, it is also very scary. He can''t tell Ma Wei''s state by looking at him alone. Before the operation began, he stretched out his hand and put his finger on Ma Wei''s wrist. The next moment, his strong vitality crossed into Ma Wei''s body. While checking Ma Wei''s condition, he transmitted his vitality to him. Although his ability is not very good, a little vitality can play a great role, At least Ma Wei''s heart will not stop beating in ten minutes! In this way, almost a minute later, he withdrew his hand. He also learned about Ma Wei. Although it was a little more serious than he thought, it was also within the acceptable range. Yang Chengwu''s diagnosis was not much different from his diagnosis. Collision and illness are two different things. Although they may be fatal, the former will be more clear than the latter. There will not be too many challenges for a doctor. The latter not only needs the doctor''s medical skills, but also has a wealth of experience. "Miracle doctor, can we start now?" Yang Chengwu asked. He has been engaged in medicine for decades and has faced countless injured patients. Even in the face of such patients, he will not appear particularly nervous. "Yes!" Qin Han nodded and said, "remember, I can only give you five minutes to open the chest. No more than one minute. When you''re done, everyone will withdraw immediately. You stay and help!" The last sentence Qin Han said was to the little nurse who had just sent him clothes. It may be that the "people in love" are interlinked. He saw that the little nurse was a little pleasing to the eye, at least much better than the other two. "Is everyone ready?" "Surgery can be performed at any time!" Director Wang nodded solemnly. "Start!" Yang Chengwu said in a low voice, and then stepped forward quickly. The scalpel seemed to have life in his hand, more like eyes. It took only a moment to open Ma Wei''s chest. "Blood pressure is 70, heart beat is insufficient." The female nurse reported the situation. "Blood transfusion. Turn up the oxygen! " Yang Chengwu ordered, "Dr. Wang, remove the sandy liver in one minute, and the spleen will be sutured in five minutes!" Qin and Han Dynasty stood aside and watched four or five people standing in front of the operating table busy. Yang Chengwu was somewhat surprised that the scalpel in his hand was flying. Some people thought that western medicine was far better than traditional Chinese medicine. He didn''t think so. He didn''t agree with it after he had Bailing cursive. However, he would never slander western medicine because of traditional Chinese medicine. Among other things, these advanced equipment were in front of him, And Yang Chengwu''s dazzling surgical methods, no matter which one, can be called wonderful. Although the word "wonderful" is not appropriate at this time, this is the fact. After a short absence of consciousness, he returned to his mind. His slightly handsome face gradually became serious. He reached into his arms and took out the silver needle box. Then he took out several small bottles of different colors. These pills and powders are treasures. If ordinary people were to take them out, he would never take them out, even if he gave money, The main reason why he is willing to take it out is that Ma Wei is a county magistrate. What kind of official is the county magistrate? It''s not very big, but on this side of the land, that''s the existence of ancestors, which saved the county magistrate''s life. At that time, you should worry that the county magistrate doesn''t owe him a great favor? Chapter 100 There is a county magistrate as a backer. It may not be effective to get out of this land, but how many people dare to treat him on this land? The grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. Even if Ma Wei has no conscience, he can''t be grateful to him! Of course, in addition to this reason, there is another reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties were willing to take out these pills. That is, Ma Wei is a good man. One person says he is a good man, maybe this person is lying, two people say he is a good man, maybe the two people collude, but everyone is saying that this person is a good man, then he must be a good man, At least the things revealed must be good, otherwise the big guys will not have such a unified view! Get the little bottle ready. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the clock hanging on one side. About five minutes later, Yang Chengwu took the scalpel. Director Wang''s hands and feet were also very agile. Although there were some problems in speaking and being a man, the operation was not vague, and the action was simply neat. In just a few minutes, he not only completed the two kinds of work completely, but also cleaned up Ma Wei''s blood accumulation in his chest! "Miracle doctor. We can do it here. " Yang Chengwu took a deep breath and asked, "what should we do now?" "Get out!" The Qin and Han Dynasties were even more straightforward. Now he was like a general ordering his soldiers, and a little like an old gentleman in the classroom giving orders to his students. "According to the miracle doctor, everyone go out and leave it to the miracle doctor." Yang Chengyun said two words, and then strode out. Although director Wang and the other two nurses did not understand what the Qin and Han Dynasties meant, they did not dare to ask more questions. At this time, this guy was the master. Even their Dean had to be polite to this guy and shout at him one by one. What qualifications did they have to ask so many questions. "Doctor, what should I do?" The little nurse is a little nervous. She feels a little strange to stay here. "Just sit aside and wipe my sweat. Don''t worry about other things." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not look at the little nurse and gave orders directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little nurse looked at him in amazement. Although she was surprised, she was sweet in her heart. If she just wiped a sweat, why didn''t he let the other two sisters stay here? Why did you choose yourself? Is it Is it Is it Is he really interested in himself? I have to say that this little nurse really should be expelled early. Staying here sooner or later is a curse. The injured are still dying in the hospital bed. She even thinks about love here. Does such a person still keep it for the new year? Qin Han obviously didn''t know what the little nurse was thinking, otherwise he might not be in the mood to see a doctor at this time, but put the female nurse on the hospital bed aside. Yes, let her stay honest! "I should start too!" Qin and Han silently muttered two words in his heart, that is, he pinched the long prepared silver needle in the gap of his fingers, took a deep breath to calm his mood, narrowed his eyes into a gap, and the corner of his mouth also curved out an arc. Then the silver needle in his hand stabbed Ma Wei''s chest. His movements were extremely smooth. The seven inch long needle did not hesitate at all, but stabbed it. It directly sealed Ma Wei''s heart pulse. One needle fell and another one immediately. The process was so fast that the female nurse next to him didn''t even see how he put the needle. It was deep, shallow, light or heavy, rotating the needle, straight needle, picking or stabbing, In less than two minutes, Ma Wei''s chest had been punctured with 22 needles. "Is he really a doctor?" The nurse looked at him stupidly, thinking in his heart that his hands could be very nice. Who dared to say that he was a woodlouse, and the old woman went to him for desperately! So she hurried forward with a towel and gently wiped the sweat on her cheeks for the Qin and Han Dynasties. A pair of pretty eyes stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties. If this occasion was not really suitable for confession, she almost summoned up the courage to speak out her heart. There is a saying on the Internet that if you don''t take the initiative, we will never have any intersection, let alone spark There is also a saying that men chase women across the mountain and women chase men across the veil. She thinks she is still a little beautiful. If she really confesses, she may succeed! "Thank you." Qin Han smiled at her and said, "do I have flowers on my face? What are you doing looking at me like that? " "No!" The female nurse''s face turned red and turned her head quickly. At the same time, her heart was accelerating. "Dr. Qin, what do you need me to do?" "Take those bottles of medicine. Take out one pill from the white bottle. The earth gray one is seven and the black one is three. Give it to him at one time. After eating, your task will be completed. Just go outside like them!" "I''ll just be here. I like to see you." The female nurse said shyly. Can you see what I mean? The operating room was busy but quiet, and the outside was busy but chaotic. As soon as Yang Chengwu went out, a large group of cheerleaders gathered around him, hoping to get Ma Wei''s current situation from him. In addition, everyone wondered where the young man called the miracle doctor had gone? Can''t you cure Ma Wei? In a hurry, he drilled the toilet and was washed away by the water! Amitabha has a Buddha. Young Xia, please go all the way "Dean Yang, how''s it going? What about doctor Qin? " Hu Yuehua Chapter 101 The instrument suddenly sounded, and the ECG ripple that had not fluctuated also fluctuated. Seeing this, the female nurse was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. When she looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, it completely changed, as if she had seen the gods and the right one. Why do so many people hope nothing, but they can do it in his hands? Who is he? Is it the miracle doctor? However, he didn''t seem to do anything, just simple acupuncture dozens of times and taking some pills for Ma Wei "Dr. Qin. It seems to be alive... "The female nurse said excitedly," how did you do it... " "Shh..." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their free left hand, put their fingers on their lips and made a silent gesture. They used their vitality to see a disease. They were most afraid of being disturbed. It was the same truth as cultivation. Once they devoted themselves to it, it was easy to have problems, even have meridian disorder, and even suffer heavy losses. Once their vitality went against the current, the consequences would even be unbearable! The female nurse showed an apologetic smile and hurriedly covered her mouth. She took two lovely steps back and didn''t dare to disturb the Qin and Han Dynasties to see a doctor. Although the data on the instrument seems to be developing in a good direction, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not feel relaxed at all, but very heavy. Part of the reason for the fluctuation on the instrument is that Ma Wei is indeed improving, on the other hand, it is caused by vitality. At this time, as long as he pulls back, Ma Wei will die directly. At that time, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, it will not help! Vitality constantly enters Ma Wei''s body, maintaining his heart beating. At the same time, he is also rapidly repairing the trauma in his body and completely recovering the sutured spleen. This process was not fast, but it consumed a lot of vitality. At the beginning, the Qin and Han Dynasties could persist. With the passage of time, the sweat on his face became more and more dense, his symmetrical breathing gradually became disordered, and his slightly pale face became more and more pale. However, he didn''t give up. As long as he had a little vitality, he couldn''t give up hope, Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted! One minute Two minutes In the past four or five minutes, the ripples on the ECG instrument gradually returned to normal, and Ma Wei''s blood pressure was also rising. It was not until it was equal to the blood pressure of normal people that the Qin and Han Dynasties slowly withdrew their palms. "Dr. Qin. How are you? " Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties stumbled twice, the female nurse hurried forward to help him. "It''s all right, I can insist!" Qin Han tried to squeeze out some smiles and said weakly, "let them in. He''s okay." The female nurse did not dare to neglect. She helped Qin and Han sit on one side of the chair. Then she quickly walked out. As soon as the door of the operating room was opened, a cheering crowd rushed into the operating room. "Dean. County Magistrate Ma''s vital signs have returned to normal, his blood pressure and heartbeat are normal, and everything else is normal. He has been out of danger. " Director Wang stood in front of the instrument and looked at it. Then he went to the operating table, reached out and opened Ma Wei''s eyes, took a flashlight and said, "you can send it to the intensive care unit!" Hiss The people stood in place stupidly. It is reasonable to say that the operating room should be noisy, but at this time, they could not shout. The next moment, the people''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. They were surprised and incredible. All kinds of emotions were expressed in their eyes "Dr. Qin, thank you, thank you..." Hu Yuehua went to the Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time, bent his knees again and knelt down directly in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Dr. Qin, thank you for saving our family. You are a benefactor of our family." "Dr. Qin, thank you for saving my father..." Dahua and Xiaohua also knelt down. Qin and Han tried to squeeze out some smiles, "get up. This is what I should do. A good official and a good person should have a good life. Without the help of President Yang and director Wang, I can''t cure Ma County chang myself. Get up... " Looking at Ma Wei who was pushed out of the operating room, Qin and Han Dynasties were extremely satisfied, not because he was the benefactor of the county magistrate next, not because he saved a good man, but because of a sense of achievement. Seeing a doctor and saving people is a mission. When the mission is completed, that feeling can not be described in words. "Dr. Qin. This is simply a medical miracle. Yang Guangwu admires you. " Yang Guangwu''s eyes were full of shock. Holding the hand of Qin and Han Dynasties, he said, "miracle doctor, you absolutely deserve the word miracle doctor!" "Doctor Qin, how did you do it? Can you tell us? This is incredible. It can be called a miracle in medicine. " Director Wang said excitedly, "I don''t even hold any hope, but you can create miracles. You are hope!" "Brother Qin, you are this!" Duan Zhenshan gave a thumbs up. "Brother. I love you... "Qian Qi followed. "Success is not for me alone, but for everyone to work together." The Qin and Han Dynasties said modestly, "thank you for trusting me, President Yang. I''ll write a prescription for county magistrate Ma and let the hospital boil medicine for county magistrate Ma according to my requirements. Just take it once a day!" "Dr. Qin, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry? " Yang Guangwu saw that Qin and Han Dynasties were pale and hurried forward to help him¡° Why don''t you sit down and have a rest first? I''ll send someone to prepare the medicine and give us the rest! " "I''m fine." The Qin and Han Dynasties said weakly. His eyes gradually became empty and blank. The next instability under his feet was to fall into Yang Guangwu''s arms. When Yang Guangwu was about to fall into doubt, a scene of great surprise appeared. He saw that his body was slightly misplaced to one side and just fell into the arms of a beautiful female nurse. It is elastic, very soft, and has a faint fragrance. I can''t remember this taste clearly in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s still his childhood memory, it''s his mother''s taste "Dr. Qin..." "Dr. Qin..." "Dr. Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Shouts continued to ring in the ears of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the Qin and Han Dynasties could not hear them. The only thing he could hear now was the pounding heartbeat in the chest of the female nurse, and the faint fragrance was still wantonly in his nostrils. He liked this feeling and hoped that he would never wake up "Send Dr. Qin to the ward. He should be out of strength!" Yang Guangwu said to the female nurse, "Xiaoyue, you are responsible for taking care of Dr. Qin. You can''t neglect him. You should try your best to cooperate with him. Do you know?" "I know, Dean." The female nurse blushed and said. Just as she was ready to help Qin and Han into the ward, she felt something wrong on his chest. His head seemed to press inside deliberately, just like a child still nursing ------ Lying in the hospital bed, I don''t know how long it took. The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to open their eyes. There were blue curtains, white simple decoration, white quilts, and a 32 inch TV hanging on the wall. Basically, everything he could see was white except the TV curtains. "Are you awake?" Yang Guangwu sat by the bed, smiled at him and said, "I still can''t. just sleep for a while. Now I''ll have someone send you something to eat. Must be hungry?" "OK!" The Qin and Han Dynasties rubbed their eyes again, put their arms on the bed and sat up a little, "am I in the hospital?" "It''s a hospital. This is the best ward in our hospital. Is the environment OK?" Yang Guangwu smiled and said, "you''ll lose your strength after seeing the doctor. I''ll have you arranged to this ward..." Qin Han paused. When he was lying on the breast of the female nurse, he still vaguely had a little memory. He really couldn''t remember the later things, "how about county magistrate ma? Is anyone awake? " Yang Guangwu nodded with a smile and said, "I''m awake. I''m seriously injured. I''m sure I can''t leave the hospital in a short time. I need to take care of myself for a period of time. However, it''s lucky in misfortune. Picking up a life is more important than anything. You see, you''ve become like this, and you still have the mind to care about others. You''re a good doctor. " "He has something, I have nothing. My body is my own. I will be very clear. I just took off my strength." Qin and Han Dynasty took a breath of relief. Before fainting, he was worried that Ma Wei''s situation was unstable. After all, injuries are changeable and can change at any time. A good person may be fine. If he falls on the ground when walking, he will die, not to mention Ma Wei''s heavy injury! Yang Guangwu paused and said, "Dr. Qin, you have helped us twice, especially this time. I can definitely trust your medical skills. I have a question and a request. I don''t know what to say..." "But it doesn''t hurt that President Yang said. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties know, they will answer." Qin Han said with a smile. "Yes. Then I''ll ask. I heard from the nurse that after we went out, you gave county magistrate Ma acupuncture and took some pills. These are not important. I just don''t understand how you did it. You know I''m also a doctor and yearn for medical skills. Can you tell me how you did it? " Yang Guangwu smiled and said, "if it''s inconvenient for you to say hello, just think I didn''t say hello..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He expected that Yang Guangwu would ask this question. When Yang Guangwu asked a question, he had already figured out how to answer, "traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. Acupuncture is one of them. I sealed county magistrate Ma''s heart by acupuncture. The main function is to prevent his heart from stopping beating in a short time. As for the pills I gave him, In fact, some drugs that generate fluid and replenish blood have the same effect as quick acting heart-saving. They can cure county magistrate ma. In fact, they also have the element of luck. Of course, this is inseparable from the help of President Yang and director Wang. Without the golden five minutes, even if I have great ability, I can''t cure county magistrate ma. " What Qin and Han Dynasties said seems very detailed, but in fact it is very general. Acupuncture can protect the heart pulse. As long as it is understood by a traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture and moxibustion are still different. There are many mysteries. If another traditional Chinese medicine comes here, it is also to seal the patient''s heart pulse, but the results may be different. As for the pill, it is more general. It has the same effect as quick acting heart saving. If quick acting heart saving could work at that time, countless people might not lose their lives because their hearts stopped beating on that day, so quick acting heart saving is not so magical. Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is vitality. Vitality is definitely the greatest hero who can save Ma Wei from death. It''s just that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say it. After all, it''s about inheritance. He doesn''t want anyone to know. Even if he told Yang Guangwu, Yang Guangwu may not know! Yang Guangwu is not a fool. Naturally, he can hear that the Qin and Han Dynasties deliberately avoided it. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties were unwilling to say, he was not good enough to keep asking. However, he thought about it, and there were a few ways of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition to acupuncture and taking traditional Chinese medicine, there were other ways Maybe his acupuncture method is different from others, or his pills are more magical Yang Guangwu thought silently in his heart. Then he smiled, nodded and said, "this is really a little unexpected, but this ability is enough to be a miracle. Dr. Qin, the request I just told you, I want you to come to our county hospital to work. Our hospital also has a department of traditional Chinese medicine. If you are willing to come, the position of director of traditional Chinese medicine will be left to you. With your medical skills, I think I will be promoted soon. I will be the vice president in less than three years. I still have three or five years to retire, You can fight for it when you have a chance... " Yang Guangwu didn''t have this idea in a day and a half. He had this idea after the Qin and Han Dynasties saved yuan Baihe last time. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties were in a hurry at that time. He saw the Qin and Han Dynasties seeing a doctor for the first time, and his heart was a little uncertain. Whether he bought lottery tickets or saw a doctor, sometimes he collided with the Universiade. The success or failure of one time can''t be a hero, but now there are two times in succession, Even if he was lucky, his medical skills were amazing enough to assume the post of director of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital. If Qin Han is willing to promise, it will be good not only for patients, but also for hospitals, because two medical miracles are enough to make the young man famous. There is a miracle doctor in a hospital. In the future, you have to worry that no patients will come to see him? "Of course, this is a request. You don''t have to reply immediately. I can go back and think about it carefully. If you come, I welcome you on behalf of my colleagues in the hospital." Yang Guangwu smiled and said, "the broad and profound traditional Chinese medicine has long declined. It depends on that no one can carry the banner of the revival of traditional Chinese medicine. I think you should have no problem!" Chapter 102 Qin and Han were stunned for a long time. When Yang Guangwu finished his words, he smiled bitterly and nodded: "thank you, Dean. I will consider this invitation carefully. After I think it over, I will inform you at the first time. Don''t change your divination at that time..." "As long as I''m still the dean of the hospital, I''m in charge in this hospital. As long as you come, you''re welcome at any time." Yang Guangwu stood up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go out first. Your friends and county magistrate Ma''s family are waiting outside. They all care about your situation. I won''t stand here..." After saying that, Yang Guangwu went out. When he reached the door, he didn''t forget to look back and remind the Qin and Han Dynasties, "Qin and Han Dynasties, we should consider my suggestions. I''m waiting for your reply." "No problem!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. To tell the truth, this is a tempting invitation. I don''t know how many people want to come in and haven''t had a chance. The position of director of traditional Chinese medicine may be beyond the reach of others all their life, but Qin Han didn''t have this idea. The reason why he didn''t directly refuse Yang Guangwu is to give Yang Guangwu face and leave a way back. Who dares to ensure a smooth journey? In case of defeat one day, it seems to be a good choice to be the director of traditional Chinese medicine here. At least it''s a retreat, isn''t it? "Brother. You finally woke up, but you scared big brother. " As soon as Duan Zhenshan entered the room, he shouted loudly, came to the hospital bed, looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and asked, "how''s it going? Is there anything uncomfortable? If you have anything to do, just tell brother. Brother will do it for you right away... " "Let big brother worry. I''m fine. I''m much better." Qin Han said with a smile. "That''s good, that''s good. It''s scary enough. " Duan Zhenshan patted his forehead and said with a look of annoyance: "look, look at my head. I forgot everything when I was in a hurry. Let me introduce you. This is secretary Lu, who also came to see you. He is the leader of our county." Duan Zhenshan said, so he gave way to a position and said to the middle-aged man standing behind him: "Secretary Lu. Qin and Han Dynasties, the miracle doctor, didn''t you expect? " The middle-aged people wear suits and shoes. They are very tall and look about 1.8 meters. Their skin is very white. They have a national character face and a pair of big dark eyes. They look particularly divine. The whole person is full of heroism. Although they haven''t spoken, they will make people feel stressed. "President Duan, you''re here again. You''re not allowed to say that in the future." Lv Bin reluctantly looked at Duan Zhenshan, and then his eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. He introduced himself: "Lv Bin, Secretary of the county Party committee, is Dr. Qin better?" Qin and Han quickly sat up, stretched out his hand and said politely, "thank Secretary Lu for his concern. I''m much better." "Yes. It''s better. You can put forward anything you need at any time. You''ve helped us a lot this time. The county government owes you a life, the life of the county magistrate! " Lv Bin said with a smile. "County magistrate Ma is a good man and a good official. It should be my honor to see him." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with great humility: "I don''t need anything. It''s my bounden duty to treat patients and save people as a doctor. I still want to thank Secretary Lu for coming to see me personally, which is enough for me!" "With medical ethics and personality, you are a miracle doctor. Young people like you are rare now." Lv Bin paused and shouted to the outside: "Secretary Zhang, send the things I brought in and see if Dr. Qin likes it!" As soon as Lv Bin''s words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on the door. A beautiful woman came in with a long box. She looked very temperament in a light gray professional suit. "Open it for Dr. Qin." "Yes, secretary." Secretary Zhang answered with a smile, then opened the long box, and then took out the red banner in the expectation of the people. She spread the banner. On the banner, there were several big characters of the talented doctor, and the donor behind was not Lv Bin''s name, but a few big characters of the people''s Government of Tianshan county. Seeing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties'' body trembled unconsciously. A pair of deep eyes were full of surprise. Soon the eyes were wet. Although it was only a golden flag, the significance of this thing was far greater than any praise. For him, this thing was priceless and a kind of affirmation. "How''s it going? Are you satisfied? " Lu Bin asked with a smile¡° We thought for a long time and didn''t know what to give to doctor Qin. Only this thing can be worthy of you, doctor Qin. I hope you can keep it well! " "Thank you, Secretary Lu." Qin and Han said excitedly. "Yes. Just be satisfied. I''ve delivered the things, and I''ve seen the people. Now I should rest assured. " Holding the hand of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lv Bin said, "if you want to cultivate your body well, you can put forward anything, and you can also put forward difficulties. As long as our county government can do it, we will spare no effort to help you... However, you can''t take chicken feathers as an arrow..." "Secretary Lu rest assured that the Qin and Han Dynasties knew what to do." The Qin and Han Dynasties solemnly said. "That''s all right. There are still some things waiting for me to deal with. If something happens to old ma, there should be a little more work here." Lv Bin stood up and looked at Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao: "Lao Duan, you look at the arrangement of the celebration banquet. There are a lot of things in the unit. Just arrange it for you to call me within these two or three days, OK?" "Don''t worry, Secretary Lu. Just leave it to us." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "go slowly." "Stay with Dr. Qin. I''ll wait for your news." Lv Bin nodded and strode out. When he reached the door, he didn''t forget to look back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and smile at him. As soon as Lv Bin left, the people in the room became lively. Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao sat around the Qin and Han Dynasties, booing the cold and asking for warmth. They looked very considerate. They didn''t know that they thought they were concubines of the Qin and Han Dynasties. If someone saw this scene, they would be scared out of their mouths and even wouldn''t believe their eyes. These people are all famous people in Tianshan county. It can be said that pulling out a stamp can make the county tremble three times, but these people sat next to the Qin and Han Dynasties and smiled at him. It seems that they are still trying to please him "Brother, Secretary Lu has come in person. Your face is making a lot of money this time. Look at this banner. If you don''t say anything else, just say this signature. It seems that few people in the whole county have this thing." Duan Zhenshan shook the banner in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I feel greedy when I look at it. This thing can''t be measured by money. You can''t buy it with money!" "Brother. You''ve earned enough face for your brothers this time. Just now my sister-in-law said that we must thank you. Just now she came to see you in person. " Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile, "you''re good to keep. My brothers are going to get you a small building. If you want me to say you can''t get it, just go to the city as we said before. In this way, it''s also convenient for us to sit together. Although our county is not far from you, it''s still more or less inconvenient¡° "If you come to the fourth brother to prepare a house for you, I haven''t lived in the villa that Lao Duan sent me last year. I''m idle. I''ll just give you the villa. You''ll be finished if you go in. It''s much better than your countryside?" "I also have a house there. As long as you come to my brothers, you can sleep on the street and live in a hotel. It''s convenient for my brothers to sit together at that time." Li Xing smiled and said, "brother, my disease is much better. I just finished the test this morning. Everything is normal. Director Yang thinks it''s a little incredible..." Looking at these people very eager, Qin and Han naturally knew what they were thinking. It must be for the previous things, which made him a little uncomfortable. "Thank you for your kindness. I haven''t considered entering the city yet. I''ll trouble you when I want to come." Qin Han said with a smile. "Alas, now that you have made a decision, we can''t force you. Remember to say when you want to come." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "brother, I want to tell you some good news. You will be very happy to hear this. I sent an engineering team to your village yesterday. Qin Shuang led the team. It is estimated that you have begun to level your mountain now. In addition, you said you want to build two small villas. We have steel here. President Li took it for you, It won''t take long to finish. Then you can choose a style... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Duan Zhenshan in amazement. His heart was full of miscellaneous things, which was not very interesting, "brother Duan, this..." "Oh, stop talking. If you say more, you''ll have more. There aren''t so many thanks between our brothers." Duan Zhenshan sighed and said, "sometimes there are too many words. Let''s not care so much. The so-called people are not saints, who can make mistakes, right? When everyone says something wrong, what should be turned over should be turned over. Brother or brother, you can''t be wrong! " "Brother, you just said that the engineering team entered our village yesterday?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked¡° How long have I slept? " "Two days and two nights. It''s Wednesday night." Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "your boy can really sleep. If you slept for two days, you wouldn''t sleep here. I''m afraid my brothers would have sent you to the municipal hospital to sleep long ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ----- The Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to leave the hospital immediately. There was really nothing wrong with Ma Wei''s health. Seeing Ma Wei sick was just a waste of energy, which was not only good for his health, but also good for him. Like women, why should blood flow every month not only for the new Chen to thank, but also for his vitality. When the vitality in his body is exhausted, new vitality will breed, This will do him no harm but good. Chapter 103 He wanted to leave, but he refused. However, he had to stay here to be a patient for one day. In addition, even if he got out of the hospital, he had no place to go. There was no need to worry about his residence. Even without these people, he could find a hotel to sleep for a night. If he wanted to toss and turn, he might as well stay here. Lying in the hospital bed, the Qin and Han Dynasties calculated the time. In the twinkling of an eye, almost eight or nine days have passed. Tomorrow is the day when Yang Chengyun promised to go to the town house. Originally, he planned to go back to the village early tomorrow morning. His family went to the engineering team and the house needs to be renovated and rebuilt. What else is more pleasant than this? But he promised Yang Chengyun to go to the town house, and tomorrow is really the best day, so he had to change his schedule. After all, it is very important to promise this thing. Maybe Yang Chengyun won''t care about it for a day and a half, but he promised that this thing is his own. If it has been like this for a long time, who can trust him? In this way, he thought about it. He didn''t know how long it would be before he fell asleep. In his dream, he dreamed that the mountains were full of flowers. A beautiful woman smiled at her with a layer of yarn on her face. When the yarn was lifted, he suddenly woke up from his dream "Dr. Qin. We meet again. " Xiao Chen drove a BMW to the door of the hospital. "How time flies..." Qin Han sighed, looked at Xiao Chen with a smile and said, "miss me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chen grinned. It''s a difficult question to answer. No matter what the reason is, it''s hard for him to say that he hasn''t thought yet. Moreover, he felt that the guy in front of him said something wrong, as if he was deliberately teasing him. This is not once and a half. He simply won''t entangle with the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s a little sad to entangle with this man. If he offends this guy, he''ll be in trouble. This guy can do anything. If he wants to take himself to jinxianglou, he can''t go if he doesn''t go, let alone if he doesn''t go. If this guy and that woman join hands, Even if he died, he might not know how he died. This guy is definitely infected by that monster. Otherwise, why is he so scary? When the Qin and Han Dynasties came to Yang Chengyun''s residence, Yang Chengyun had already waited at the door. As soon as the BMW stopped at the door, he strode up, "brother. Why are you still in hospital? It''s a little unkind of you to come to the city without telling your eldest brother! " "Suddenly, I didn''t expect to be hospitalized." Qin Han smiled and asked, "brother, have you found everyone?" "People are waiting in the yard when they come. We don''t know how to do it without you." Yang Chengyun took out a cigarette and handed it to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then lit it for him. "Brother, you can make a lot of money this time and save Ma Wei. It will be much easier to do anything in our county in the future. Help me. Even if you do something illegal, he can guarantee you that you are all right." "I''m a good citizen. What can I do against the law..." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said. "Ha ha..." They looked at each other, couldn''t help laughing, and then walked to the yard. When the Qin and Han Dynasties first entered the yard, they saw several big, thick and very strong young people standing at the side of the yard. A excavator stopped at the side and was ready to go. It seemed that these people were waiting for him to come. "Big brother. Those peach trees have been sent back? " "Yes. I got home a few days ago. " Yang Chengyun nodded, smiled and scolded, "this fucking Li Guangming is really a little unkind. If it weren''t for your brother''s help, he would be trapped for millions this time. I still treat him as a brother." "People are separated from each other. No one is an Ascaris worm in anyone''s stomach. That''s how business is. If he doesn''t pit you, who will?" Qin Han paused and said, "brother, prepare cinnabar water, red paint and brush for me. You''d better have some yellow paper. If there is no cinnabar, red paint is OK." "I''ve prepared all these. It''s still time. Let''s sit in the house and have a cup of tea. Besides, you shouldn''t have eaten yet? Let your sister-in-law fry two dishes and our brother have two drinks. " Yang Chengyun said with a smile, "the old lady doesn''t believe this thing. Cheng Li picked her up early this morning!" "Most people won''t believe it." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly and shook their heads. If they had not been inherited, he would not have believed in these gods and ghosts. Before, he was also a thorough materialist. After being inherited, he saw ghosts, even if he didn''t want to believe. "Come on, come in and have a cup of tea and some rice." Yang Chengyun said with a smile, "your sister-in-law was very excited when she heard that you were coming. She saw the baby when you gave her the flower powder last time. She talked about you these two days." "What''s the effect?" Qin Han asked. "What''s the effect?" Yang Chengyun shook his head and said awkwardly, "I don''t seem to pay much attention. I''m a little busy..." "Of course your eldest brother is busy. He is busy outside. He should not only be busy with his work, but also be busy with how to coax his little daughter-in-law." Lin XiuXiu came out of the building. She looked at Yang Chengyun unhappily. "People are rich. With money, they don''t want to see our half old Xu Niang''s yellow faced woman. Boss Yang, do you think so?" Yang Chengyun said with an embarrassed grin, "don''t talk nonsense. My brother is still here. When did I go out to find my little daughter-in-law? Brother, do you see me like that? " "Certainly not. Generally, the real bad guys are the ones who don''t. which bad guy will write bad words on his face?" Lin XiuXiu was angry again. Yang Chengyun glanced, "if you''re sophistry, I''ll tell my brother all your good deeds, and then my brother will believe it..." "Don''t, don''t, don''t mention it for many years. Who hasn''t made a mistake yet." Yang Chengyun begged for mercy: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I admit it. Go stir fry two dishes. My brother hasn''t eaten yet." "You can say that. Don''t I know how? " Lin XiuXiu gave Yang Chengyun a white look, and then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, "brother, don''t look like your eldest brother. You look like a model. In fact, you''re not a good man. Don''t learn from him. You''re not a good example." Listen to you and me, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what to say for a while. Don''t mention that Lin XiuXiu knew about Yang Chengyun''s going out to fool around. He also knew. He gave him Yuanqi soup when he went to dinner with Yang Chengyun for the first time. At that time, he and his brothers rushed out one after another to do something, as long as they weren''t fools. It''s reasonable to say that it''s a little too much to do such a thing with a wife and children, but the Qin and Han Dynasties thought it was nothing, and they didn''t think Yang Chengyun was a bad person. After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of a reason. If we had to find an answer, we might all be men and have common hobbies Which man in the world doesn''t have the idea that the red flag doesn''t fall at home and the colored flag flutters outside? No one without this idea is a man! What do men work hard all their life for? Money! right! beauty! No one dislikes more money, no one dislikes that the official position is getting bigger and bigger. For the same reason, no one dislikes that there are many women around. Qin and Han Dynasty was a man, he also had the same idea. Of course, having such an idea can only be an idea and hide it in his heart. At this time, he obviously can''t agree with Yang Chengyun''s practice, otherwise he will be despised by Lin XiuXiu. I''m afraid his tall image will also plummet in the impression of this woman! "Sister-in-law, don''t be busy. There are a lot of things in the yard. Don''t delay." Qin Han said. "How can you eat without being hungry? It''s not too late. I''ll go to eat first and come out in time. " Lin XiuXiu said very politely. "Just do as your brother says, and it''s time to eat." Yang Chengyun said to the Qin and Han Dynasties¡° Brother, just tell them what you need to do. Let''s start now. Let''s all come and listen to brother Qin and do what brother Qin says later. " Qin Han looked at several young people and said, "first dig a pit in the yard. I will mark the position for you later. The length and width are two meters, two meters and four meters respectively, and the depth is four meters and nine meters. There can be a slight error in the length and width, but the depth must be grasped for me. No more or less can be done. If you are not sure after digging, measure it carefully!" "Those timber Yellowstones are moved to each of the dug deep pits, and one of them is put down and done according to my order. We also have to dig pits here. This requirement will be higher. I''ll give you two hours. You must do everything well within two hours. I''ll tell you what to do next, There''s nothing else. Do what I say now. " Several people listened vaguely and didn''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties were going to do. However, it wasn''t difficult to do. Just do what he said, so they followed the Qin and Han Dynasties to one side of the courtyard. "This is a location." "And here!" "Here!" The Qin and Han dynasties used a wooden stick to draw the position quickly on the ground. When he was uncertain about the distance, he found a tape measure to measure it. It took only a little time to draw all the positions. Not long after he had just finished sketching, the roar of the excavator also rang. "Brother, is this an array?" Yang Chengyun asked in a low voice. "Our countryside is called this town ghost array. My grandfather used it when he was alive. Since then, our family has never made demons..." Qin Han smiled and said: "I don''t know if I can do it, but it should be about the same." "There''s nothing you can''t do. Then I''ll tell you what you can''t do." Yang Chengyun smiled and said, "brother, what else do you need me to do? Why don''t I help them too? " Qin Han paused and said¡° You don''t have to do anything. You need to put a little blood in cinnabar later. You don''t need too much. A small half bottle is enough... " Yang Chengyun was stunned, and his body trembled unconsciously. "Brother, do you want to put half a bottle?" Chapter 104 "Your eldest brother is most afraid of blood. He has to go to the hospital to check if he has a terminal disease if he has a nosebleed..." Lin XiuXiu turned white and Yang Chengyun said at a glance: "I''ll cook. You''re busy outside. By the way, brother, what do you want to eat? My sister-in-law will make it for you. " "What else do you cook? We''ll go out to eat when we''re finished." Yang Chengyun paused and said, "call jinxianglou and ask for a private room. We''ll go there when we''re done." The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t hear Yang Chengyun''s words. At this time, he was busy playing with the sawn peach trees. Otherwise, when he heard the three words "jinxianglou", he would "it must be too late to add people. Now there is less than half an hour. It will take at least ten minutes for people to come. It may be time before they start." The captain of the engineering team bit his teeth and said¡° Let''s go. Let''s work harder. President Yang has given us so much money. We can''t let president Yang down. " Seeing several middle-aged men busy again, even the excavator seemed to beat chicken blood, the roar of the machine became louder, and the engine seemed to fall out at any time. The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded with satisfaction, and after sketching the last piece of peach wood, he quickly clicked two strokes on each yellow stone, which was much simpler than the spell sketched on the peach wood, There is no so-called composition to speak of. "Li Tou, let Master Li dig a pit first. You send these Yellowstone and wood in. The Yellowstone is placed at the bottom, and it should be placed vertically. The peach wood is placed on the Yellowstone. Don''t throw it directly. Let the brothers send it down!" The Qin and Han Dynasties gave a very simple order: "when Master Li finished digging the last pit, all of you, including the excavator, will withdraw from the site. As long as it has nothing to do with our preparation of these things, I can''t leave anything!" "Yes!" Li nodded heavily and shouted at the men, "did you hear what brother Qin said clearly? Start as soon as you hear clearly! " I have to say that these people Yang Chengyun found are really good. They work hard and have quick hands and feet. Just after the Qin and Han Dynasties, these people did what he said. Even the Yellowstone weighing two or three hundred gold was carefully sent down. None of them was left, especially mahogany. Several men walked in front, followed by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Forty nine pieces of jade appeared in his hands, which he had carved in advance. When these people put down the peach wood, he jumped into the pit and placed the jade pieces on the peach wood. The patterns carved on the jade pieces all looked inside. If anyone could see these jade pieces carefully, You must find that the patterns on these jade pieces are very wonderful, and there are strange sword patterns carved on them. Time passed quickly. Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. The Qin and Han dynasties also accurately placed pieces of jade on the peach trees. The bulldozer behind them filled the dug pit again according to his requirements. "Brother Qin, what else do you need us to do?" Li Tou wiped the sweat on his face, lit a Huangshan cigarette and smoked heavily. "Everyone evacuate and leave the rest to me. No one is allowed to come in without my order. Also, after going out, let no one make noise or talk!" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said. When seventy-nine big pits were filled, he felt the Yin in the yard rising. Although it was a sunny day, he felt his back chilly when standing in the yard, as if he were haunted by fierce ghosts. "Brother Yang. Let your sister-in-law go to the house and light the incense. It''s best to move out the elder Guanyin and put it in the yard. Later, you and your sister-in-law kneel in front of the elder Guanyin and don''t talk like them. " Qin Han said to Yang Chengyun, "don''t talk until I let you talk. I''ll let you know when I can!" "OK. I''ll go now. " Yang Chengyun nodded heavily, walked up to Qin and Han and said, "brother. Protect yourself. Please. " "I''ll do what I can, and I won''t show off what I can''t. brother Yang will do as I say. We''ll start on time at 11:49." The Qin and Han Dynasties said seriously, "do as I say. We have done well in front. We can''t waste our previous efforts because of a moment''s negligence!" "I know!" Yang Chengyun nodded again. Then he strode to the building without keeping the Qin and Han Dynasties waiting. After about three or four minutes, the two middle-aged men came out carrying Guanyin, and their husband and wife followed. When Lin XiuXiu lit a bundle of Zixiang, the couple knelt in front of the Guanyin statue. The Qin and Han Dynasties reached into their arms and took out the last jade piece. This time, he didn''t send it to the front of any big pit, but walked up in the spacious courtyard, counting numbers in his mouth, Less than a minute before 11:49, he suddenly stopped and bent down to press the jade piece in his hand on the ground. Hum At the moment when the last jade piece was pressed, the whole town ghost array sent out a buzzing sound, and people outside could not see the situation inside, but Qin and Han felt it very clearly in the array. At the moment when the array was opened, strange spells began to rise in the array, and at the same time, the black evil spirit also rose with the appearance of golden spells, These dark evil spirits quickly spread to him. The reason why the black evil spirit kept coming to him was that the Qin and Han Dynasties regarded himself as the array eye of an array. An array is the most important position. If an array does not have an eye, it will be in vain or have no soul. Naturally, it will play little role. The main purpose of Qin and Han Dynasties is to make the array take shape quickly and suppress Yin Qi. Another reason is that he also wants to see what happens when he takes his body as the eye of the array. Looking at the black evil spirit pouring in, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties slightly drew a radian. He had seen ghosts last time. He didn''t feel much afraid in the face of these dark evil spirits. When the evil spirit was about to reach him, he sat on the ground. He saw that the corners of his mouth trembled slightly and his hands shook with it, At the next moment, a golden vitality was injected into the jade piece in front of him. Hum After the constantly trembling jade sheet was injected with vitality, it suddenly sent out a buzzing. The already trembling body trembled more violently with the injection of vitality. Strange spells continued to burst out in the jade sheet, and a golden sword pierced into the black evil Qi like cutting tofu. Ah Ah The golden sword just shot into the evil spirit, and a sad sound sounded in the ears of the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not open their eyes, and their eyes were still closed. He could feel black shadows rushing towards his body. However, at this time, he obviously didn''t think so much. His palms were still churning, and his vitality was constantly injected into the jade pieces, With more and more vitality injected, the other 49 positions in the array also shot golden swords and some strange spells. In this way, the sad screams in his ears became more frequent, and the evil spirit that was not strong gradually became thick, as if to devour him. Chapter 105 As the evil spirit became more and more intense, the array also trembled. Sweat beads also appeared on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Constantly injecting vitality into the jade chip consumed him a lot. However, with the assistance of the array, it could not create much pressure. He still closed his eyes, the vitality of his palm was constantly changing, and the golden spell was also changing In this way, it lasted for more than ten minutes. The dark evil spirit was no longer as strong as before, and the golden spell began to gain the upper hand gradually. In this way, the pressure of the Qin and Han Dynasties was less, and the vitality came out easily. When the last vitality was injected into the jade piece, he stopped his hands and slowly opened his closed eyes. "You were lucky to escape last time. This time you were trapped in the array. Do you still have a chance to escape?" The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties drew an arc, and a pair of deep and incomparable eyes stared at a certain position of the array, "I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t want to go to the 18th floor of hell, come out by yourself, don''t wait for me!" Sure enough, the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell. In the corner where he stared, a dark ghost gas gradually condensed together. The ghost gas formed. The young man appeared in the sight of the Qin and Han Dynasties again, but this time he was much more embarrassed than last time, and the ghost gas on his body was constantly shaking. It looked like it could disappear at any time. "Damn monk, why are you holding on to me?" The young man stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties with dark eyes, and his body gradually floated towards him, "are you willing to let me go only because I am a ghost?" "Almost." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "ghosts should not exist in this world, let alone disaster the world, but you just did so, so I can''t let you go." "Tut Tut, a ghost shouldn''t exist in this world. It''s a disaster to the world. You villains who call themselves upright gentlemen, are you cleaner than ghosts?" The young man laughed at himself and said, "I just want revenge. I want the Yang family to pay for their blood. Our family was killed by them. What''s wrong with my revenge?" "What would you do if it were you? Can you watch your family sit alone? " Qin Han paused and said¡° I agree with you. It''s natural to kill people, pay for their lives, and pay off their debts. I would do the same if it were me. However, you''re not human, you''re a ghost, and I''m a practitioner. No matter how much injustice you have, I''ll destroy you, because it''s my responsibility. I have no choice! " "Are you going to kill me?" The young man asked in a deep voice. "Give me a reason not to kill you!" Qin Han smiled and said, "if I guessed right, you should have no reason, so I can only do what I should do. I could have hanged you with the power of the array just now, but I didn''t do that. Do you know why? " "Do you have compassion?" The young man sneered and said, "if you pity me, you don''t have to. I''m still here not to make others sympathize with me, nor to make others pity me. I''m just for revenge. If I can kill the Yang family, I''ll be very happy. If I can''t, I don''t have any complaints. I can only blame my life and my family''s life!" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the young man. He felt a little bad. The reason why he didn''t kill the young man directly was actually very simple. As the young man said, he was really soft hearted at the moment when he wanted to do it. After all, his experience was worthy of sympathy, and all the mistakes should be attributed to Yang Chengyun''s father. "You''re right. I really can''t bear to do it." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "the reason why he didn''t kill you right away is that there''s something to tell you. Your wife and children are doing well. Yang Chengyun has given them the best compensation. In this way, even if you die, you should be relieved." At the end of his speech, the eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly picked up, and the hand behind him suddenly pushed the young man. His hand was very sudden, and he almost didn''t give the young man any chance to resist. The golden palmprint of vitality was blasted on the young man''s head! This moment came too suddenly. The young man was almost blown out before he reacted. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties clearly saw a happy smile on his face at the moment when he turned into nothingness, but he didn''t hear a thank you. The young man was completely killed, and the ghost array gradually stabilized. The golden Yang Qi appeared in the array. The Qin and Han Dynasties buried the jade piece in the position where he had just stood, and then walked out. "Stop, all right." Qin Han said with a smile. Hearing the voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yang Chengyun immediately stood up and looked at him up and down, "brother, are you okay?" "I can still insist, otherwise I won''t stand here." Qin Han smiled and said, "there will be nothing at home in the future. Sister in law, if you want to provide it all the time, remember to offer incense on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year. If you forget about it, you will be unhappy. At that time, you will have a headache... " "My sister-in-law will provide it later. I won''t forget it." Lin XiuXiu smiled and said, "brother Qin, sister-in-law, thank you for helping us so much that I don''t know what to say..." "The days are still long. Maybe I can use my eldest brother and sister-in-law sometime. I won''t be polite at that time." Qin Han smiled and said, "sister-in-law. I''ve been in the county for two or three days. There''s something else at home. I have to go back first, so I can''t stay here. When I have time, you and your eldest brother will visit me. " Hearing the speech, Yang Chengyun and Lin XiuXiu were stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin and Han had just finished their work and left immediately. Even if they had something to do, they shouldn''t be in such a hurry. "Brother, something urgent?" Yang Chengyun frowned and said, "your sister-in-law has booked a table. We should go out for a drink. You just left. How can you do business with you next time?" "It''s really something at home. If it''s nothing, I''ll stay." Qin Han smiled and said, "brother Duan, they have let the engineering team into the village. There are still a lot of things to be arranged at home. I''ll go back and have a look." "When can''t we have dinner? Besides, are we still so polite? " "Brother, my sister-in-law has really booked the table. Let''s go to jinxianglou for dinner later, and then let your brother''s driver take you back to the village." Lin XiuXiu pretended to be unhappy and said¡° It seems that my brother still doesn''t regard us as his own people. It''s too strange, isn''t it? " "Sister-in-law, I really have something to do." Qin and Han Dynasties said helplessly. He really didn''t plan to stay for dinner. Nothing bothered him more than the stall at home. Now, listening to Lin XiuXiu''s talk about going to jinxianglou for dinner, he didn''t even want to eat. Let alone abalone, lobster and delicacies, he didn''t want to go even if he put tens of millions on the table for him to pick up. "Brother, I really have something to do. Let''s forget it today. Anyway, we have a lot of contact time in the future. It''s not bad for one or two days." Yang Chengyun paused and said, "then I''ll let Xiao Chen take you back?" "Thank you, brother Yang." The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded in a hurry, not grateful. If there were not so many people standing nearby, he really wanted to kneel on the ground and kowtow to Yang Chengyun. Brother Yang, you are better to me than my ancestors "Alas. All right. " Lin XiuXiu sighed and said, "really, my sister-in-law still wants to be an introducer for you. I heard your eldest brother say you don''t have a girlfriend, do you? Sister in law, there happens to be a good girl here... " "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll go first if I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it later. " The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly said goodbye to Lin XiuXiu and Yang Chengyun. They just said that going to Jinxiang building was scary enough. If they went on a blind date again, they might as well let him die. Aunt Qian just started to abandon evil and follow good, and Lin XiuXiu came out right away? Who can stand it? "What''s the matter with him? He seems very afraid to go to jinxianglou?" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were busy and ran out, Lin XiuXiu looked at Yang Chengyun in surprise and asked. "Ha ha. Go in and I''m telling you, you see, our brother is powerful in everything, but he has a nemesis... "Yang Chengyun couldn''t help laughing and said. "Are you talking about her?" Lin XiuXiu opened her mouth: "I still want to set them up." "Both of them?" It was Yang Chengyun''s turn to be speechless, but soon the laughter spread to every corner of the yard, like hearing a big joke. If these two people get together, it''s impossible to imagine what will happen next. Whether the Qin and Han dynasties can live or not is a question. Yang Chengyun heard that. If he heard it, he would be scared to death. He would not enter the jinxianglou half a step in his life, or even lose his mobile phone directly. Even if the woman found the village, it would be much better than this. This is definitely bad news, unprecedented bad news! Xiao Chen obviously didn''t want to talk much. Both of them were quiet along the way. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought about the appearance of those large equipment entering the village. The medicinal material base in Panlong mountain was flat, and the old house of his family was turned into a small foreign building. If he didn''t want to, he almost couldn''t help laughing. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the BMW entered the village and waited for the Qin and Han Dynasties to get off. Xiao Chen simply ran for his life and left the village, just like the driver brother who carried Tao Qingcheng. He also wanted to put the Qin and Han Dynasties on the rejection list! "Qin and Han Dynasties, you are back. Where have you been these two days?" As soon as she saw Qin and Han coming back, aunt Qian quickly greeted him. "Work in the city." Qin Han smiled and asked, "how is uncle Qian these two days? Are you better? " "He''s fine. Just like before, his legs and feet are still twitching. It seems that it''s more serious than the previous two days. If he''s not sure as you said, he can really stand up." Aunt Qian went to the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked at him up and down. She saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little hairy. Chapter 106 "Qin and Han Dynasties, there are so many big guys from the village. I heard director Liu say that those big guys came to work for you. Is that right?" "Yes." Qin Han nodded. "What are you doing, boy? Don''t you want to level Panlong mountain? I saw at least 20 big guys. It was really scary that you didn''t see that formation when you came yesterday. Everyone in our village went to watch. Several people almost died of anger when they heard that they came to work for you. Right, your second aunt Niu Guoli is really not a thing... "Aunt Qian said angrily," what do you think she is, She looks down on you when it''s bad, and she doesn''t look at you when it''s good. You should remember that even if Niu Guoli kneels and comes to the door, please don''t pay attention to her. " "You were young and didn''t know what was going on. Your mother had a fight with her, and her words bullied your mother. Just look at this, you can''t pay attention to her! " "I know." Qin Han smiled and nodded. "Well, that''s right. Just treat her as smelly dog meat. Even if you have money to burn, don''t give her a point." Aunt Qian hummed and said¡° And the Qin army is not a good thing. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. You should remember, do you know? " "Old lady Qian, I Niu Guoli didn''t recruit you and didn''t annoy you. Why do you like to chew your tongue behind your back?" While aunt Qian and Qin and Han were talking endlessly, Niu Guoli came out behind the wall. She just saw that Qin and Han came back to discuss the ancestral medical books with Qin and Han, but she didn''t expect to be preempted by Aunt Qian. What''s more, aunt Qian directly spoke ill of her and Qin army behind her back. When Aunt Qian''s words fell down, She got out right away. Niu Guoli suddenly appeared. The Qin and Han Dynasties and aunt Qian obviously didn''t expect it. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about Niu Guoli. Even if he tore his face now, he didn''t care. Besides, there was no difference between now and tearing his face. What he didn''t say was too ugly. It was entirely because Niu Guoli was an elder and needed the least respect as a younger generation! But aunt Qian was a little embarrassed. Niu Guoli asked her loudly that she didn''t know what to do for a while. She couldn''t explain if she wanted to explain. It''s not good not to explain. After all, chewing her tongue behind her back is not a good thing. Although this kind of thing is common in rural areas, she will be scolded if she is known. Moreover, she''s a lot of years old. If she is really known, she can''t lose face, Maybe they will be called old disrespect. "What do you mean by chewing your tongue behind your back? Is there anything wrong with what I said? " Aunt Qian stared at Niu Guoli disdainfully and said, "others don''t know what you are like. Don''t I know? What have you done before? Who doesn''t know? Now that you''ve done it, you still need to be afraid of what others say? " "I said what can you do to me? You sue me. Don''t you like to sue director Liu best? Hurry up. I''m waiting for you to sue me. When I see it, everyone scolds me not a person or you! " After thinking for a long time, aunt Qian couldn''t figure out how to explain. She simply quarreled with Niu Guoli. Since her face had been torn, what she should say and what she shouldn''t say should be thrown out. If she didn''t speak, she could at least please the Qin and Han Dynasties and make her position clear in the Qin and Han Dynasties! "Old lady Qian, you have the guts to say it again. What happened to Niu Guoli?" Niu Guoli quit her job and was about to roll her arm to her sleeve. Not to mention who she was, it wouldn''t be comfortable to be scolded by someone pointing at her nose, not to mention aunt Qian''s Pearl Heart, almost didn''t say a lie! "You don''t care about me. I just want to say no? My mouth is on me. I can say what I want. " Aunt Qian refused at all and said with disdain, "since you dare to do it, you''re afraid of being said? If you don''t do anything bad, you''re not afraid of ghosts. If you Niu Guoli is capable, go to Director Liu and say it. It doesn''t matter if you go to the village and shout with a loud speaker. As long as you don''t feel ashamed, you can say whatever you want. " "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, my aunt has something else to do. Just let some people hang it here. At this time, I see that others have money to curry favor with. What have you done before? I thought about how to scold others and how to look down on others before? " "You..." Niu Guoli was out of breath. "What''s the matter with me? I said, "what can you do?" Aunt Qian sneered and said, "when I''m free, I also pat my chest. Think about what I''ve done." "I''m too lazy to see things like you." Niu Guoli stamped her foot, glared at Aunt Qian, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said¡° This is the business of our old Qin family. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t come up and shine on your face. You can''t intervene in the affairs of our family. " "Qin and Han Dynasties. Remember what aunt just said. Some people are shameless. Be careful to be bitten. " Aunt Qian stared at Niu Guoli, turned and walked back. The two women quarreled back and forth for a long time. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say a word, and he didn''t want to talk. Women should solve women''s problems by themselves. You never have to worry that they don''t have a way to solve them. Swearing at the street with their waist is their strength. It''s OK to do it without action. Pulling their hair and beating their mouth will never be strange in women''s world. When Aunt Qian walked away, he also turned and walked back. As aunt Qian said, he was really a little worried about being bitten by this woman. He had been together for more than ten years. What virtue did this woman have that he didn''t know? "Qin and Han Dynasties. You wait for your second aunt. She has something to say. " Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties turned and left, Niu Guoli hurried to catch up. Fighting with aunt Qian was a small matter, and the big thing was the guy in front of her. With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties stopped, "second aunt, or for the sake of medical books?" Niu Guoli stared, then smiled and said¡° Yes, my second aunt thought that we are also a family. What our ancestors left can''t be without your second uncle, right? " "We are a family, and the second aunt won''t go around with you. You give the medical book to your second uncle, and the second aunt promises not to come to you in the future, OK?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and asked with a smile, "why give it to him? Give me a reason. If I think it''s OK, let alone medical books, it''s OK to give my life to him. " "If you can''t think of a good reason, I think you''d better stop talking. I don''t think it''s necessary." Niu Guoli frowned and said, "why can''t I have no reason? If I don''t have my second aunt, I can''t always find you. Your father is the eldest son. It''s reasonable to say that the things uploaded by your father should be given to your father. However, your father is gone, but your second uncle is still there. Even if it''s in line, I should give it to him, right?" "Without your second uncle, these things should really be yours. The problem is that your second uncle is still there. Is my reason reasonable?" Qin Han paused, then nodded approvingly and said¡° What the second aunt said is really reasonable, but I also have a question to ask the second aunt. " "What''s the problem?" Niu Guoli asked hurriedly. "Who told you that the medical books were uploaded by Zu?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "I don''t remember what my ancestors passed on to me. It seems that there is no such thing." Niu Guoli was stunned and expected that the Qin and Han dynasties would not easily hand in the medical books. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you said this to your second aunt. Did you forget? A man''s spitting is a nail, and he can''t admit and repent what he said? " "It depends on who you talk to. If it''s you, I think it''s no problem for me to say so!" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows, and their tone suddenly became cold¡° I think you are an elder. I don''t want to share common knowledge with you, but you should stop at enough. My patience is also very limited! " "Little bastard, wait for me!" Niu Guoli immediately turned her face, stared fiercely at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said¡° I said if you don''t give it to me, you''ll go to the court and sue you. You''ll look good at that time! " "When to tell me, I can accompany you." The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and walked home. Now he wanted to kill the woman directly, and the flame in his heart was burning. But when he thought about it, the fire in his stomach was gone. He couldn''t make mistakes with such people at all. It was the best choice to take her as air. The body is his own. It''s not worth getting angry with a person who has nothing to do with it. Who can replace him when he gets sick? "Qin and Han Dynasties. I''ll make you regret it. Don''t think no one can cure you if you know so many rich people! " Niu Guoli sneered and said, "the task force is not in the cooperative village. They don''t suspect you are a murderer. I want you to see if I can help!" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly stopped, a pair of God''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and his fist shook up. He slowly turned around and looked at Niu Guoli coldly¡° You can try! " Being stared at coldly by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Niu Guoli''s body trembled suddenly and unconsciously stepped back. "Her mouth is on me. I can say what I want. Don''t think you can scare me. If you don''t give me medical books, we''ll see. See if I dare!" "I''ll wait!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said word by word, "I hope you don''t regret it!" With that, Qin and Han turned around and walked home. At this time, all the smiles on his face were lost. He looked extremely cold. He knew Niu Guoli was not a good thing, but he didn''t expect Niu Guoli to be late. He even threatened him with such a thing! If Niu Guoli really goes to the task force and talks nonsense, it will not do him any good. Although the task force will not do him any harm, the trouble must be inevitable. There may also be real trouble. After all, some unjust dead ghosts die in the hands of witnesses. There is no problem with a Niu Guoli. If more Niu Guoli emerge, the matter will be infinitely enlarged. Chapter 107 damn it! The Qin and Han Dynasties finally burst out foul language. Other people''s relatives can be single-minded, even if they are not single-minded, they won''t do too much. At least they can live with their face, but he met such relatives. Not only can he''t help at all, but he can be right everywhere, and he can be shameless to this point. "Qin and Han Dynasties..." When Liu Zhanfang saw Qin and Han coming back, he shouted, "Qin and Han, Qin and Han..." "Uncle Liu, what''s the matter?" The Qin and Han Dynasties relaxed and asked God''s son. "What do you think? I called you a few times and didn''t make a sound." Liu Zhanfang asked, "just came back?" "Nothing." The Qin and Han Dynasties sorted out their thoughts and asked, "is uncle Liu busy?" "It''s nothing serious. I''ll call you as soon as I see you back." Liu Zhanfang pointed to his yard and said, "are you in a hurry to go back? Don''t hurry to go back and sit in the house. I have something I want to discuss with you... " Qin Han paused and said¡° What''s up? If it weren''t for a big deal, I''d go back first. President Duan said that there were large equipment in the village. I haven''t gone to see it yet. Can I come back later when I make arrangements? " "Then why are you going home? Wait at the door. Uncle Liu will take you there on a motorcycle. " Liu Zhanfang walked forward with a smile and patted Qin and Han on the shoulder¡° Your boy is really getting better and better. Yesterday, I opened my eyes. There were more than 20 large equipment, all of which were pulled by that kind of lengthened scooter. I''ve never seen that fucking formation. I don''t know. I thought that the governor of Inner Mongolia came down to check. " The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and didn''t know what to say. Liu Zhanfang was exquisite and smooth. Although he was only joking, as long as he wasn''t a fool, he said good words in a different way. Who would be uncomfortable to hear such words? At least he won''t! "I didn''t know they would come." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a bitter smile¡° When the governor of Inner Mongolia comes down, people shouldn''t come in a scooter, should they? " "Ha ha, let him ride a motorcycle." Liu Zhanfang patted Qin and Han on the shoulder again, and then trotted into the yard. After a while, he pushed the Dayang motorcycle out. He smiled and said¡° Come on, uncle Liu, no one has ever sat in the back seat of the motorcycle except your aunt. You''re lucky. I won''t charge you for the ride this time! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Liu Zhanfang with a speechless face and thought silently, do you think Lao Tzu is blind or a fool? A few days ago, you didn''t run around with your little daughter-in-law in the health center? Fool the ghost? I think so, but I can''t say it. Of course, even if he says it, it''s nothing. It''s nothing to make a little joke. How many people in the village don''t know about the romantic things Liu Zhanfang did? This matter has been common to others. Even Liu Zhanfang himself doesn''t feel anything, and even treats it as fun. The first time someone loses two sentences in this way, he may feel uncomfortable. The second time, he may feel uncomfortable, but over time, his face thickens and he can''t get through with machine guns. This person is basically invincible. Liu Zhanfang is in this situation now. Sitting at the back of the motorcycle, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally understood one thing. Why do those little daughters-in-law like to sit at the back of the motorcycle? First, they are sitting with the village director, and second, they can experience speed and passion. At a glance, everything is swept away. This feeling is very comfortable. Just for this feeling, what can sleep with the village director all night? It''s not only comfortable, but also may have money. Such good things don''t happen every day! "Now that you have money, you should also think about getting a car. You can''t walk anywhere. You have to walk for others to deliver. What''s the matter with the medicine base? You''re also a boss. You should pay attention to your identity." Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "I think BYD''s car is good, economical and fuel-efficient. It''s just that the logo is not very good. People say it''s forced!" "I don''t know much about cars." Qin and Han Dynasty scratched his head and said¡° How''s Chevrolet? " "Chevrolet, the car is OK. The sheet metal is heavy and the safety factor is also high. It just costs a little fuel." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile: "the Secretary of our village doesn''t just drive a Chevrolet. It''s easy to say other things, that is, the logo is no different from BYD. Men should not drive women''s special masks..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. These days, he also thought about getting a car. He didn''t think about it before because he didn''t have money. Now when he has money, he should buy a car to drive. The so-called people live in one breath. The car and the house are the same thing. They are all things to cheer people up. Of course, he also agrees with Liu Zhanfang. It''s really inconvenient not to have a car, According to this development direction, it is sooner or later to enter the city. It is also more convenient to have a car back and forth. As for what car to buy, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not have much pursuit. Whether it was a woman''s mask or forced to raise it, as long as it could run. Men sit together in addition to pulling women, money and boasting, that is, talking about cars, because men have this nature. It''s not too much to say that they have them since birth. Boys like cars, while girls like cars. Yes, that''s it, "taking cars". Men like driving, so they have the name of old driver Therefore, men like to buy a high-quality car. It not only has a good appearance, but also has a high-quality engine, gearbox and chassis. Of course, the headlights are also better, or they can''t see it at night. It''s easy to crash if you can''t see It has to be said that Liu Zhanfang''s driving skills are really good. His motorcycle can''t feel bumps when running on the path beside the field. Soon he came to the foot of Panlong mountain. It''s still far away. The sound of large machinery has been heard all the time. At a glance, the smoke and dust on the mountain is rolling and hot. Although there is still a distance, the Qin and Han Dynasties were shocked by the scene in front of him, At least 20 large machines are busy on the mountain, and some vehicles transporting earth are constantly paving the way. "Dr. Qin. You''re back. " When Qin and Han came down on the motorcycle, Qin Shuang came over quickly on the mountain, "Dr. Qin, I let everyone start construction without saying hello to you. This is the plan I made. See if you can do it." "It''s all right. You''re the expert in this field. You can arrange it as reasonable as possible. By the way, I have a little request to let the engineering team dig a deep pit of about two meters next to the drawn boundary during construction. There are not many requirements. Just dig one 15 meters apart. It can be shortened a little, but it can''t exceed 15 meters." Qin Han smiled and said, "brother Qin, please." "No trouble, no trouble. You are the boss''s brother, that is, my Qin Shuang''s brother. If you have anything, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will try my best." Qin Shuang said with a smile. When several people were unhappy on the mountain a few days ago, he stood aside. He also knew the situation at that time. The young man looked thin, weak and ordinary, but his pride was definitely not possessed by ordinary young people. Of course, this is only one of them. He can see that Duan Zhenshan and others'' attitude towards this young man is more than using each other. "This is the design drawing. Since we want to build the medicinal material base, we need to get a lot of things. Although the forest below is good, it is relatively far away. We need to plant some trees around. As for what trees are most suitable, we have been studying the soil quality and will have results soon. In addition, we need to build water stations around the medicinal material base, It''s not too far from the river here. I looked at the water source. The water volume should be sufficient, so I can solve the problem of water source. As long as I reserve enough water... "See the drawings opened by Qin and Han Dynasties, Qin Shuang introduced them on one side. "How about planting mulberry trees?" Qin Han asked. He looked at the drawing carefully. The outline on the drawing was particularly clear, far better than he expected. Some things he didn''t think of, and others he thought of, but not as perfect as Qin Shuang''s design. "Mulberry?" Qin Shuang paused and said: "it should be no problem to see the soil quality, but the cost of planting mulberry is a little high. In addition, mulberry trees will affect the soil quality, which is not the best choice. Of course, this is only my personal suggestion. You have to decide what to plant, Dr. Qin." "What is this?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked, pointing to the small frame on the drawing. "Plant." Qin Shuang said awkwardly, "time is really a little tight. I don''t have time to make these things very detailed. I''ll use a few small frames instead, as well as the parking lot and so on." "Dr. Qin, if you not only want to open a medicine base, but also build a pharmaceutical factory, I suggest that you directly set up the pharmaceutical factory here. Firstly, it is convenient and secondly, the environment here is good. If you set up the production factory in the village, it will be a little troublesome. At that time, those large machines will disturb the residents, and it is not suitable for taking cars in the village, At that time, if you don''t need money, you can drive a road directly from here and directly connect to the township highway. In this way, it can be improved and a lot of trouble can be avoided. " "Of course, if the pharmaceutical factory is built here, it will squeeze more land. 1000 mu should not be enough. Large-scale pharmaceutical factories should occupy at least 200 or 300 mu of land. It should also be said that they have just started and do not consider other factories." Listening to Qin Shuang''s endless narration, Qin and Han Dynasties gave him a thumbs up secretly. Although this narration was somewhat general, it also saw the sun through the clouds. At once, the general pattern was opened. These things mentioned by Qin Shuang had appeared in his mind. Moreover, he also agrees with Qin Shuang very much. Although some things still need to be improved, it shows that Qin Shuang is not an ordinary person and there must be something in his mind! "It looks good." The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded with satisfaction and said, "but there is a problem we have to consider. Our land is really limited. Only this 1000 mu is illegal. Uncle Liu, do you think so? " Liu Zhanfang didn''t say anything. He said hello to Qin Shuang yesterday and knew each other. Listening to them, he felt a little excited. At the beginning, he only knew that Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to open a medicine base, but he didn''t hear that Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to open a medicine factory. My mother! What the hell is this boy doing? Liu Zhanfang couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties said these were just plans, once completed, he didn''t dare to think how shocking it was. As a village director, he hoped that the Qin and Han Dynasties could build the pharmaceutical factory. The bigger the construction, the better the luxury. He was happy only when it was built like Notre Dame in Paris. If a village had a large enterprise, he would also have a light on his face when he was a village director. It is uncertain that he could also be deducted from the good reputation of driving the villagers to become rich. "Qin and Han Dynasties. If you do, uncle Liu will support you unconditionally. It''s easy to say about the land. It''s a big deal. We''ll have a meeting. " Liu Zhanfang pointed to the land not far away and said, "that is Meng Xianwu''s land. If you really don''t have enough, we can talk to him and give him some money at that time. He has contracted this land for almost 20 years. As long as we work hard here, we should be able to get it back." "He shouldn''t give it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a bitter smile, "others don''t know Meng Xianwu. You don''t know him yet. The psychology of hating the rich is serious." "It''s not a matter. The premise is that you can use this land. If you can''t use it, we don''t have anything to say. If you can use it, give it to uncle Liu and uncle Liu will help you deal with it!" Liu Zhanfang said with a smile, "when you are uncle Liu, the village director is white? There are still two brushes at the critical moment. " "How many acres are there?" "270 Mu is only a lot more." Liu Zhanfang said: "at that time, the contract was 270 mu. Later, Meng Xianwu secretly expanded dozens of mu. He thought others didn''t know. In fact, everyone saw it. It was a village. I''m sorry to say." "If you can use this land, I think it''s very good. The factory is built there, and the environment is much better than the top of the mountain." Chapter 108 "Whether you need it or not, more land is much better than less." Qin Han paused and said, "uncle Liu, it seems that this matter really needs to trouble you. I don''t have a good relationship with Meng Xianwu. It''s estimated that it was difficult to catch up in the past. Why don''t you help me go and see what he thinks, as long as the price is not too outrageous..." "Being polite to others, and being so polite to uncle Liu?" Liu Zhanfang said with a smile, "I''ll do it for you. If I don''t say 100% can be done, it''s at least 80-90. As for money, of course, I can spend less. Whose money is not from the wind?" Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to give Liu Zhanfang another 20000 yuan. After thinking about it, he still gave up this idea. Even if Liu Zhanfang likes money, he can''t do it too deliberately, otherwise Liu Zhanfang can''t come down. As long as there is money, you don''t have to worry about giving it at any time. Qin and Han dynasties also know that Liu Zhanfang has been trying to get close to him these days. Others have put their posture right. Naturally, they can''t see too little people. Moreover, they don''t hate each other. "Dr. Qin. Village head Liu is right. It would be much better to build the factory in that open space than here. " Qin Shuang smiled and said, "with these two or three hundred mu of land, it should be enough..." "Elder brother Qin looked at the arrangement. As long as it''s reasonable. " Qin Han paused and said¡° It''s still too late to build a pharmaceutical factory. I just need two houses now, and one house is OK. I heard that general manager Duan said that brother Qin already has style drawings here. Can you show me? " "No problem. It''s over there. Dr. Qin, you and director Liu wait here. I''ll be right back." Qin Shuang said. Looking at Qin Shuang running away quickly, Qin and Han Dynasties were full of praise. Although the factory has not been built yet, he also needs talents like Qin Shuang. Having such a person can save a lot of energy. Without saying anything else, he can''t think of these suggestions that Qin Shuang came up with today, even if it makes him think about them all his life. Whether an enterprise can succeed or not is definitely not decided by one person, which requires the joint efforts of all people, and talents are naturally indispensable. Of course, Qin Shuang is only a talent in technical construction, and there can be no shortage of talents in other aspects, especially in marketing. "The young man seems good." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile. "It''s really good." With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasty walked towards Qin Shuang. As he walked, he thought that if Duan Zhenshan dug Qin Shuang, Duan Zhenshan would not disagree. However, he also wanted to see Qin Shuang''s idea. Whether he could dig it depends on Qin Shuang''s decision. "Dr. Qin. You see, these are the sets of drawings I prepared, including European architecture, traditional architecture and ancient style architecture. I don''t know which style you plan to choose? " Qin Shuang spread out the drawings and pointed out a few times, "if you just want to choose the traditional architectural style quickly, you should be able to live in it for up to a month. The European style and classical style will take more time, at least a month and a half or even longer, because we don''t have European molds here and need to order them from other places." "How long is it?" "It should be about ten days." Qin Shuang said: "different architectural styles cost different money. The traditional style will be much cheaper. 400000 is enough for two villas!" Qin Han nodded silently. The reason why he wanted to build the house as soon as possible was mainly considering Fang Yi. If he was alone, it wouldn''t matter at all. Let alone that he still had three small broken houses to live in, even if he went to live in a kennel. Fang Yi has no problem staying with aunt Qian for a short time. Even if she stays for two or three months, it will certainly work. But after all, this is not a way. She can''t live with aunt Qian. Even if she has a choice, she won''t go to Aunt Qian. "Just build the simplest one, mainly because the construction period can be faster." Qin Han paused and said, "brother Qin. I''ll let you know in a day or two that I''ll choose a good day to start. " "No problem. Then I''ll budget what I need now. When things are ready, I can start construction at any time! " Qin Shuang said. "Brother Qin, how much does it cost for so many cars to come in for construction in a normal day?" Qin Han smiled and said, "you tell the truth. Don''t worry about your boss. Your brothers have to settle accounts clearly. I can''t use people for nothing to help me. It''s unreasonable to be emotional and reasonable." "This..." Qin Shuang said with a bitter bear: "Dr. Qin, you''d better tell our boss that I''m a worker. Besides, the boss told me before I came. If you give money and say nothing, I''ll be unhappy if I say..." "Elder brother Duan, I''ll tell you how much it is. You don''t have to give me a bargain, just calculate it normally." Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. Duan Zhenshan sent someone to level the ground for him. It''s not a big deal. After all, this kind of thing can be done as long as he has money. But if he uses someone so foolishly, the human debt will not be paid off. This is definitely not what he wants to see and will never do. It''s OK to make a bargain, but he won''t make it. Even if he doesn''t give Duan Zhenshan money, Duan Zhenshan will never want it, but it''s really not good for him. Qin Shuang paused and said, "the normal price of a excavator is 4000 yuan a day. The forklift is about 1000 yuan cheaper. A total of 20 quantities come down. It''s almost tens of thousands of yuan a day, including labor and so on. Dr. Qin, don''t tell the boss that I told you, or he won''t be happy. When I came out, he ordered me not to say. " "I know what to say." Qin Han smiled and said, "then please elder brother Qin. I''ll leave it to you. I have something to do. I''ll go back first. If you have something to do, you can come to me at any time, or call me. I can come at any time." After talking to Qin Shuang, he went back with Liu Zhanfang in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t hurry to call Duan Zhenshan about money. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be very serious, otherwise Duan Zhenshan will feel strange. Since Duan Zhenshan can send these large machines, he can find tens of thousands of yuan in a few days in other ways, dozens of bottles of Yuanqi soup, Some drugs are all right. Reciprocity, as long as they don''t lose on each other, it doesn''t matter even if they have a small loss. "You go back first. I''ll talk to Lao Meng tonight. I''ll tell you the first time I have good news." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile, "if it''s done, don''t forget to buy uncle Liu two boxes of good cigarettes. You can''t help your boy run away in vain!" "No problem!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties went into the yard and watched Liu Zhanfang disappear in sight. He couldn''t help shaking his head. It was really just two boxes of cigarettes. If so, he was really happy to buy two boxes of cigarettes to solve the problem. The so-called two boxes of cigarettes sounded better. The real cost was much greater than two boxes of cigarettes. As the saying goes, no profit without getting up early, Liu Zhanfang is willing to help run around. Why? Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties can understand that no one doesn''t love money. It''s understandable for Liu Zhanfang to do so. Moreover, he is also willing to give Liu Zhanfang money. Anyway, he is the head of a village. He must have something to use in the future. He can use a little money to win over a person. He is still a village head. Why not do such good things? "Qin and Han Dynasties..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were about to push the door into the house. The familiar voice itself rang. Hearing the voice, his eyebrows turned back unconsciously. At the same time, his eyebrows frowned together, "what''s the matter with you?" "Brother. Come on. We''re not enemies either. There''s no need to be jealous when we meet, right? " Lin long smiled and pushed the door into the yard. "It was my fault last time. What I did before was really wrong." "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. If it''s your business, go back. I think we have nothing to say." The Qin and Han Dynasties said without emotion. Looking at Lin Long''s virtue, he can''t wait to go up and beat the bastard, but on second thought, he feels it''s unnecessary. Anyway, he was a neighbor before, and his relationship is neither good nor bad. "In fact, it''s not just these things." Lin long smiled, waved his hand and said, "I''m not here to repent, brother. I want to talk to you." "Talk?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, then smiled and said, "what are you talking about? I can''t think of anything to talk about! " "I think there''s something to talk about. Why don''t we go in and say?" Lin long smiled and said, "you can also go to me." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what medicine Lin long sold in the gourd. They didn''t ask him to enter the house. They directly opened the door and entered the house. As soon as he entered the house, Lin long followed him in. "I haven''t come back for years. Your home is still like this. It''s still very kind." Lin long looked around and said, "I heard from the people in the village that you have made a lot of money and don''t consider rebuilding the house?" "It''s under preparation. It should be soon." The Qin and Han Dynasties threw the backpack across their shoulders on the Kang, then pointed to the stool on one side and said, "sit down." "Well, building a house is also a good thing." Lin long smiled and said, "brother, you don''t have to do this. Even if we are not friends, we shouldn''t be enemies. I know you have a good relationship with Fang Yi. Although I was wrong before, we shouldn''t blame me, shouldn''t we?" "Of course, even if you are angry, it''s nothing. No one can control another person''s thoughts. Since I''m sitting here, it doesn''t matter whether you welcome me or not. Since you let me in, you shouldn''t refuse to talk to me, should you? " Chapter 109 "Now that you know I''m willing to talk to you, everyone knows. Why don''t you come straight to the point? I don''t think it''s necessary to go around in circles. We should know each other''s temper. " Qin Han smiled at Lin long and said, "do you want money?" "How do you know?" Lin longleng smiled and said, "it seems that our neighbor is not in vain. It''s still a brother. You know me." "Do you have anything else besides this?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "to tell you the truth, I can''t think of it. Since you want money, give me a reason to convince me. As long as I think it''s OK, I''ll give you the money! " "Worthy of my brother." Lin long lit a cigarette and took two very natural and unrestrained puffs. "Fang Yi and I divorced. Should you know?" "She said." "I know your relationship has always been good. You should also know her thoughts on you. I think you should not only pity her, brother, but also be willing to help her, right?" Lin long sighed and said, "I was ruined by gambling. I should have a happy family. She is a good woman and definitely deserves any man, including you..." "So what do you want to express?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Lin long with a smile and said, "don''t gamble now and start to be a matchmaker?" "Ha ha..." Lin long couldn''t help laughing. "What''s wrong with being a matchmaker? It''s better than being a gambler." "That''s why you came to talk to me?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "since you all have nothing to do with it, what she wants is her freedom. It should have nothing to do with you, Lin long. As for my business, I think it has nothing to do with you, doesn''t it?" "It''s reasonable to say so." Lin long said with a smile, "but she was my wife before. If you want to live together in peace, just give me some money and I promise I will never appear again. Not only that, I can also wish you happiness." "Are you threatening me?" Qin Han''s face sank, stared at Lin long and said, "I hate people threatening me most. If this is the reason, I''m sorry, you can go out now. If you want to revenge, I can wait at any time." Lin long frowned. He thought the Qin and Han dynasties would compromise, but he didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to answer so simply, which completely exceeded his expectation. "You don''t like her?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "this is about me and her. You remember, it has nothing to do with you!" "Yes, it has nothing to do with me." Lin long took a deep breath, then smiled and said, "I need money. For this reason, give me some money. I promise it won''t appear again. It should be a good thing for you and for her." "I hope you can give me a sum of money. I''ve thought about it. I won''t gamble again. I should find a proper thing to do. You can think it''s a threat to you or I beg you." At the end of his speech, Lin long walked out, and his face was full of loneliness and helplessness. "Wait." Lin long was about to go out. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly shouted to him, "how much do you need?" Lin long was stunned. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han dynasties would call him. He hesitated for a moment and said, "100000. I think if I don''t gamble, I can do a lot of things, even if it''s enough to get a wife and have children! " Qin Han hesitated and took out a bank card in his pocket. "Here''s 200000. I''ll give you the money no matter how you gamble or how, but this is the last time. I don''t like people who go back. Also, remember what you just said. You''re no longer welcome here." "Should I thank you?" Lin long said with a bitter smile. "Just remember what you said. I don''t need your thanks." Qin and Han said in a deep voice. "It seems that she really saw the right person. You are better than me in the Qin and Han Dynasties." Lin long took a deep breath and stepped forward to get the bank card. "Don''t worry, although Lin long is an asshole, he keeps his word. I won''t appear here from now on. Of course, I won''t bless you." Seeing Lin long leave, the Qin and Han Dynasties sighed. He was helpless and hated the neighbor. He also had a little pity on him. He was also a poor man. He went astray without his parents since childhood. If his parents were still alive, maybe Lin long today was not like this. It should be another way "Brother Lin. Take care! " Qin Han said. Hearing the sudden noise of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin Long''s body trembled suddenly, unconsciously stopped, looked back at him and said, "you too." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded. When Lin long left the yard, he turned and returned to the house. It is reasonable to say that he should be very happy when Lin long left, but at this time, he couldn''t be happy. His heart was very complex. His mind kept echoing the scene of him and Lin long riding on the wall with cigarettes in his mouth. "I hope you can reform..." Qin Han said silently. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t keep waiting. Just after 5 p.m., Liu Zhanyi came to his house on a Dayang motorcycle. Meng Xianwu sat behind him. They were smoking cigarettes. Looking at their expression, the negotiation should be very successful. "The Qin and Han Dynasty boy is really crazy. When I came back today, I heard that he was working on a medicinal material base. A lot of large equipment came to the village. This boy is amazing." Meng Xianwu said with a smile: "if he likes my land, he will transfer it to him..." "Didn''t you just say it was transferred?" Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "Lao Meng, you should consider how much money you want now, or you should have a lion to speak." "Fart, the lion opened his mouth. There is a village. Can we do that?" Meng Xianwu scolded Liu Zhanfang angrily, and then said with a smile: "Zhanfang. You can''t run for nothing if you help the Qin and Han Dynasties run like this? " "It''s the right thing for everyone. Your land doesn''t grow anything, and the Qin and Han Dynasties need land. Now the village takes this land back, and then let''s sit down and talk about it." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile: "at that time, you contracted for 20 years and saw that it would expire in three or four years. Now you are not happy to transfer it to the Qin and Han Dynasties?" "If you don''t want to sell, what else can I do?" Meng Xianwu paused and said, "Zhanfang. How much did I spend? " "I don''t know!" Liu Zhanfang simply replied. The old boy pretended to be confused. He basically circled all the way. His purpose is to want money. He not only wants money, but also wants more. It seems that he is ready for the lion to speak! "It seems to be 40000 yuan. Yes, I remember it. It''s 40000 yuan..." Meng Xianwu whispered¡° Zhan Fang, we have a good relationship. The Qin and Han Dynasty is now a millionaire, and his family doesn''t need this money. You can talk to me later, and you don''t need my three melons and two dates? " "I can say it for you, but I don''t count." Liu Zhanfang sighed and said, "Lao Meng, you should know that our village is short of everything, except a lot of land. There are several near your land. The Qin and Han Dynasties are not poor at all. As long as he wants to buy, I don''t know how many people rush to find him to sell..." "That can''t make me lose money. I heard that he spent 300000 on the land at the foot of Longshan mountain. My land also has more than 300 mu, that''s one-third of the money?" Meng Xianwu said. "People buy it out forever. Your land has only a three or four-year contract. You want to sell it to people for 100000 yuan. You can earn all the good things in the world!" Liu Zhanfang sighed and said, "Lao Meng, you still listen to me. Let''s stop when we''re good. Haven''t you seen the form yet?" "If the Qin and Han Dynasties set up the medicinal material base, they would have to employ people at that time. If they really built a pharmaceutical factory, they would need more people. This is just the beginning. Who knows how far it will develop in the future? Maybe he can lead us to get rich together. When do you have to wait until now? Wait until people make a lot of money and there is no shortage of people around them? Do you still have a chance? " "But it doesn''t have to be big. What if you lose money?" Meng Xianwu still doesn''t believe Liu Zhanfang. "There are yellow ones in the bank gold store. Which hospital do you think is yellow?" Liu Zhanfang shook his head reluctantly and said, "I said everything I should say. It''s up to you, Lao Meng. If there is such a day, don''t regret it, and don''t blame me for not telling you." "It''s such a thing. I''ll think about it. It''s hundreds of mu of land. You can''t sell it in a muddle." Meng Xianwu shook his head and then shouted to the yard, "are the Qin and Han dynasties at home? There''s someone at home! " Qin and Han Dynasties were busy dispensing drugs in the house. When they heard Meng Xianwu''s cry, he went out. When they came in, he greeted them, smiled and said, "director, uncle, you''re here. I was just busy packing up and didn''t hear you come in. Please come in and sit down." "What are you doing? There''s such a big smell of medicine in this room..." Meng Xianwu entered the room and looked around. "Well, it''s the same as when I came last time. It''s almost ten years now. At that time, you were still a little boy. You''re old enough to marry a wife. Time doesn''t wait. Look at my head with white hair!" Qin Han smiled and nodded, took two stools down and asked them to sit down. "Uncle, the director should have told you, so I won''t detour with you. There are no outsiders living in our village. You can directly say how much you want, and bargaining is boring, right?" Liu Zhanfang and Meng Xianwu were stunned. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han Dynasties went into the theme so simply, and it sounded very refreshing and didn''t mean bad money. "The land belongs to the village. I contracted for 20 years. Now I have a contract of more than three years and less than four years. To be honest, I don''t know how much I should ask you." Meng Xianwu paused and said¡° Qin Han, why don''t you give me a price? Director Liu is here too. We can discuss it. " "Alas, Lao Meng, you''re wrong. There''s no difference between buying and selling land and doing business. How can the buyer give the price?" Liu Zhanfang said¡° Yes? Are you going to sit down and start the price? " "What''s the starting price? I just don''t know how much I can sell." Meng Xianwu said, "if it''s reasonable, we''ll sell it. If it''s unreasonable, we won''t sell it. Don''t we all pay attention to business? Is there no benevolence and righteousness? Besides, we still live in a village and don''t involve other contents..." "Wipe..." Liu Zhanfang was a little unhappy. "Uncle Meng is right. We all live in a village. It really doesn''t involve other things. According to the time just said by uncle, I can give 20000 yuan." Qin Han smiled and said, "uncle, what do you think of the price?" Chapter 110 "Twenty thousand?" Meng Xianwu shook his head with a smile and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties. Zhanfang and I came here with the idea that we could make a deal. Let''s say that my land still has three or four years to expire. Is 20000 yuan a little too little? Not to mention anything else, even if my 300 mu of grass is wild and raised, I can sell it for tens of thousands of yuan in two or three years in autumn. If you give this price, we really don''t have to talk about it. " "It''s reasonable to say that you need help to run a business now. We should also add some modest strength, but we can''t take advantage of the fire?" "Lao Meng, you are still an educated man. You can use it to rob while the fire is burning?" Liu Zhanfang said¡° Twenty thousand yuan is a little less, but the fluctuation should not be much. At that time, you spent forty thousand yuan when you bought it and planted it for so many years. The principal has been earned back long ago. Even if you can raise grass in the wasteland for the next two or three years, don''t you have to do it manually? Isn''t that money, too? " "Well, I''m here today. I''ll be a middleman for you two. Twenty five thousand, Qin and Han Dynasties will take out five thousand more. Should this be ok?" "Qin and Han Dynasties, do you have any opinion on this price?" "A little higher, but it''s acceptable." Qin Han smiled and said, "the land is now uncle Meng''s. It''s no use whether I agree or not. It depends on whether uncle Meng agrees or not!" "Lao Meng, do you think so?" Liu Zhanfang took two puffs of smoke and said, "when you are old, don''t dawdle. Just say if you can. I have something to do later. Don''t delay the Qin and Han Dynasties to buy land. If you don''t buy your piece, there are others waiting to sell it. Let''s not delay anyone." Meng Xianwu also smoked two cigarettes and looked up at Liu Zhanfang. He was not a fool, but very smart. Since he entered the house, Liu Zhanfang stood on the side of the Qin and Han Dynasties. How can he not hear it? Considering that the land still has three or four years to go, this year is only two or three years. It''s good for the Qin and Han Dynasties to take out 25000. When the land expires, Liu Zhanfang could not have agreed to contract the land to him. At that time, he would not get a penny, but offended the Qin and Han Dynasties "I think 25000 is still a little less." Meng Xianwu hesitated for a moment and said, "twenty six thousand yuan is not bad for you in the Qin and Han Dynasties. If you think it''s really not good, twenty-five thousand yuan can be transferred to you. It''s good to let us all live in a village. I can have fewer points. You also need to spend money to start a business now. This thousand yuan will be your uncle''s help. Don''t forget uncle when you develop!" I have to say that Meng Xianwu is really a smart man. This remark made the Qin and Han Dynasties unable to face up if they wanted to refuse. Now it seems a little unfriendly if they refuse. If Meng Xianwu had to ask for more than 26000 yuan, he would not easily agree, but what can he say now? "Twenty six thousand." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties went to one side and opened the cabinet. They took out 30000 yuan and counted 4000 yuan. The rest was handed over to Meng Xianwu, "uncle, do you count enough?" "Alas. It''s all your own people to count what you count. You can''t lie to me. " Meng Xianwu said with a smile, "when you have money, it''s different from before. It''s inappropriate to wipe thousands of pieces. If you build a pharmaceutical factory, it''ll be great in two years!" "You go to my place later in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Let''s do the transfer contract. There''s nothing else. Lao Meng and I go back first. There''s a lot of mess waiting at home. I''ll work." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile. "Yes. I''ll be there in a minute. " He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed them outside and watched them leave before he turned back. When Liu Zhanfang left, he quietly stuffed two thousand yuan into Liu Zhanfang. With "giggle, I thought you forgot my phone. It seems that my little brother still has mine..." Tao Qingcheng giggled, then lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "how''s it? Miss your sister? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the Qin and Han Dynasties disliked most was to answer this kind of question, because it was really difficult to answer this kind of question. He said that if he thought about this woman, he would have an attack, and if he didn''t think about this woman, he would also have an attack. In addition, he couldn''t convince himself that he really thought about this woman. Of course, he didn''t mean that he was in love with this woman, but unconsciously thought of this woman. This woman''s work style is hard to figure out, but she has a distinctive character. It should be very annoying. I can''t wait to press her down and fork her for 10000 times to be happy. However, after thinking about it, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that this woman was not so annoying, and even her wonderful style could bring a little happiness. Of course, It also includes fear. "A little..." Qin Han said hard. "A little?" "A little..." "Cluck, I knew you would miss me. Who makes my sister so charming? I''m a man killer. Many men wait for my sister to kill, but my sister doesn''t want to go." Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "come on, where''s your sister? Legs? Chest? Or there? Or do you want to sleep with your sister? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and almost fainted. They couldn''t help screaming. Woman, woman, how can you do this? Why do you have an angel like face, but your heart is more evil than the devil "I don''t mean that. Sister Tao, you think too much. I''m really not that kind of person..." Qin and Han Dynasty explained powerlessly. He knew it was no use explaining to the woman, but he had to explain. At least let her know that she took the initiative. This woman always mentions those things that make people excited, which makes him how the little virgin can stand it. If his heart is not more firm than ordinary people, I''m afraid it has been reflected at this time. Although his heart is more firm than ordinary people, there are still some pictures in his mind when he hears what this woman says. Yes, men always like to recall. It''s not appropriate to say that it''s touching the scene. He doesn''t want to think about it, but this woman has been flirting with him in this way "Cluck. It''s OK even if you want to. My sister can give you a green light to think... "Tao Qingcheng giggled twice and stopped laughing when she heard that there was no movement in the Qin and Han Dynasties." I have something to tell you. I checked the machine last time and asked my friends. It''s OK to choose the British pharmaceutical machine. I''ve contacted the manufacturer there, If you want them to give us priority in production, you can put forward any requirements, but the production will be relatively slow, at least two or three months. " Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously froze for a moment, and then his face turned happy. These days he was worried about the machine. If there was no machine, he could only open a medicinal material base. The pharmaceutical factory had no hope at all. He had planned to discuss this matter with Duan Zhenshan and others. After all, they might be able to find some ways, But he didn''t expect that just when he was worried about it, Tao Qingcheng called "Time is not a problem. As long as there are machines, it is more important than anything." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "can they take the model or design drawing of the machine and have a look? In this way, I know what needs to be improved... " "I''ll negotiate with them." Tao Qingcheng paused and said, "but it''s hard to do. If you need to improve, you have to spend more money, whether it''s cumbersome or simple." "Please, sister Tao..." Qin Han said with a smile. He thought silently in his heart, anyway, I don''t have to take a penny. All the money belongs to you. Whether to spend it or not is none of my business? "Cluck, then you have figured out how to thank me?" Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "or I''ll be my sister''s boyfriend. I don''t dislike you, sister..." "This..." "No?" "This..." "I really don''t want to?" "Are you serious?" Qin and Han Dynasty took a deep breath. If the woman was serious, he thought it was really worth considering. After all, the woman''s face and figure were the best of the best, and her appearance of all kinds of manners. It seemed very good to wear police uniforms, nurse clothes, pirate clothes, nurse clothes and school uniforms If you wear beggar clothes "I should feel it too..." The Qin and Han Dynasties gave him a thumbs up secretly, and also fantasized about Tao Qingcheng wearing beggar clothes. "Of course, sister, when did I cheat you? If you like, sister will come to you now and live with you at night." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "sister, there are many new things here. You have to agree that I''ll take them too..." Chapter 111 "... I''m not that kind of person." The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted this woman to come over, but he was worried that he would be fooled by this woman. In that case, it would be too humiliating. "Cluck. Who knows... "Tao Qingcheng giggled and said¡° Men are big pig hooves, but my sister likes big pig hooves like you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After being ravaged by Tao Qingcheng again, Qin and Han Dynasties hung up the phone. Although he was just making a phone call, he felt very tired. He was even more tired than going up the mountain for a day. If this woman continued like this, he decided to carefully consider whether to continue to cooperate with this woman. Although the conditions she offered were very attractive, she was also very attractive, But these are extraneous things. There is no life to say that these things are in vain. No matter whether this thing is good or bad, you should have the luck to enjoy it. If you have no luck, just stay away from it, or you will die miserably. The two days passed in a hurry, leaving no trace like gentle water. The Qin and Han dynasties also did a lot of things in these two days. First, they practiced, second, they developed those spells, xuanlei Fu, Tianhuo Fu, and some strange things. He would try anything related to inheritance, some failed and some succeeded, After failure, he will continue to try. These two days are very quiet and frightening. The Qin and Han Dynasties clearly know that this is just something on the surface. There must be more surging waves brewing behind. If you don''t come, it''s certainly not a simple matter. "Eighth day." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the calendar. He was choosing the day these two days. You can''t be careless about building a house. Choosing the day is a more important link. It''s unclear about feng shui, but almost everyone will pay special attention to it before building a house in both rural and urban areas. Just like getting married, you have to choose an auspicious day. It depends on the day to start the construction, the day to finish the construction, and the day to check in, so as to achieve good luck. In addition to the days, there are many things to pay attention to. Feng Shui is also very important. Places with bad feng shui are naturally not suitable for building houses. For example, Yang Chengyun''s home will have an accident sooner or later if he doesn''t find the problem. It may not be a big thing, but small things must continue. Over time, it can be said that it will be of no benefit to the owner of the house. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not use the contents of Bailing''s cursive script to see feng shui, but directly looked at the calendar. After calculation, the ninth day of the ninth day is the best day to start construction. Although the eighth day of the eighth day is auspicious, it is not suitable to start construction. Such auspicious days as the eighth day of the eighth day are very suitable for wedding, but it is not suitable to start construction of houses. "Dr. Qin. You are looking for me... "Qin Shuang rode a motorcycle to the door of Qin Han''s house. When he saw Qin Han standing at the door, he immediately greeted Qin Han. "Brother Qin, sit down." Qin Han smiled and nodded, then handed Qin Shuang a cigarette, "brother Qin. I want to start construction tomorrow. There should be no problem with the equipment. Is there still a shortage of labor? " "There''s no problem with labor. The boss has an engineering team. He''ll come as long as he calls." Qin Shuang paused and asked, "why did Dr. Qin start so soon?" "It''s better to be early than late. Tomorrow after tomorrow, I don''t know when to start." Qin and Han Dynasty flicked off the soot on the cigarette butts, "I plan to start the construction of the house here. As long as the leveling is finished, we will start to build the factory immediately. Just do it according to what you said before. We are sitting down and discussing where we need to improve." "No problem!" Qin Shuang paused and said, "Dr. Qin, what I showed you that day was only a sketch, not an accurate drawing, and I came up with it all by myself. Aren''t you going to find someone to help you?" "No, I think your painting is good. I''m an amateur, not even an amateur. You must know much more than I do. As long as you think it''s OK, it''s OK!" Qin Han smiled and said, "if you don''t have the ability, you will be reused by brother Duan?" "Thank you, doctor Qin, for trusting me." Qin Shuang was a little moved. As a designer, what they need most may be money, but they pay more attention to the recognition of others. If others are willing to use their drawings and design ideas, it is an affirmation for them. Qin Shuang has been with Duan Zhenshan for several years. Although Duan Zhenshan gave him a lot of money, he has always done some work without innovation and challenge around Duan Zhenshan. He thinks he is a good designer and should do something more challenging. When Duan Zhenshan told him that he came here to help build a pharmaceutical factory in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he almost didn''t hesitate. When he learned the idea in the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was even more excited. Now he has changed his state of mind. This young man is willing to leave everything to him, and he doesn''t intervene in the design. For him, it''s not only recognition, but also trust. You should know that he had known Qin and Han Dynasties for only a few days, and his words could even be counted. Qin and Han Dynasties could recognize him and trust him, which had completely exceeded his expectations. Even if anyone came, it was impossible to be the same as Qin and Han Dynasties. "There is no need to doubt people." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Qin Shuang and said¡° Brother Qin. I have something I want to discuss with you. It''s only about you and me, and only you and I know. I hope no one knows except the two of us. Can you? " "Since Dr. Qin is willing to tell me, he must believe me. Qin Shuang is not the kind of person who gossip behind his back." Qin Shuang said very seriously. Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "since elder brother Qin said so, Qin Han will come straight to the point. I want to build a medicinal material base, and then build factories, roads and so on. You also know that I am a layman and don''t understand this knowledge. I can see that you are a talent in this field. If you can, I hope you can stay with me. " "Of course, I won''t force you. If you''re willing to come, I''m welcome. If you don''t, we''re still friends. If you''re willing to come, I''ll talk to President Duan. I think he won''t mind." Qin Shuang was stunned for a moment. He just thought what Qin and Han Dynasties were about. Unexpectedly, Qin and Han Dynasties meant that. He took a deep breath and said¡° Dr. Qin, I know you have a good intention. I''ll consider it. I can''t reply you now. The boss has been kind to me. Even if I leave, I should say hello to him in advance. " "It doesn''t matter. There''s still a lot of time. You can think it over carefully. You can tell me at any time after you think it over. I''ll make it clear to President Duan." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "I''ll give you as much as president Duan gives you. I think brother Qin should understand what I mean?" Qin Shuang nodded and said, "then Qin Shuang would like to thank Dr. Qin for his love. Since you have given me all these things, I must have done them for you to ensure that there will be no mistakes. We''ll start construction early tomorrow morning. I''ll call them from the engineering team. If I can find something cheaper, I''ll find something cheaper. " "Go and be busy. Come to me whenever you need anything." "Good!" Qin Shuang answered and rode his motorcycle to Panlong mountain. When he turned around, his face showed some smiles. His good-looking eyes were a little complicated. It''s good for Qin and Han Dynasties to value him. Wages and Duan Zhenshan can be put aside for the time being. However, one thing he has to consider carefully is the future of Qin and Han Dynasties. If only such a medicinal material base, factory and highway are built, such a scale is really not very large, At that time, he must have a time when heroes are useless. Once he arrives at that time, how can he return to Duan Zhenshan? Maybe Duan Zhenshan won''t say anything, and there will be a grudge in his heart. It''s a difficult choice. It''s not impossible to follow Duan Zhenshan all the time, but I''m afraid I can''t do anything big in my life. Maybe I''ll be a little designer all my life. It''s basically impossible to become famous. This is not what he wants. We should also think about the future with the Qin and Han Dynasties. According to the current development speed of the Qin and Han Dynasties, if there is no mistake in the middle, we will certainly be able to expand, and it is impossible to build such a factory. After all, no one thinks much of money. As long as he has tasted the benefits, he will certainly develop further. In this way, it will be no problem to follow him, and it is still a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. But how can a large enterprise not have problems? Even if the Qin and Han dynasties had three heads and six arms, no matter how good a mind was, it could not be avoided. Whether he would be defeated halfway must be considered! Nevertheless, Qin Shuang is full of respect and expectations for Qin and Han Dynasties. For such a bold and capable young man, his future will be unlimited. Just this mind is not comparable to ordinary people, let alone his peers. Even a veteran who has lived for decades may not be better than him. When Qin Shuang left, Qin and Han Dynasty simply cleaned up and rushed to Aunt Qian''s house. He had seen uncle Qian for a few days. After taking soup medicine for nearly ten days, the situation has improved somewhat. As long as the treatment continues step by step, uncle Qian is still hopeful to get better. When he came to the door of Qian''s mother''s house, Fang Yi was sweeping the dust in the yard with a broom. She didn''t see her look much better for a few days. The sun shone on her side face. Her beautiful cheeks were very shaped, especially her long eyelashes and sexy nose bridge. In fact, Fang Yi is not the kind of outstanding beauty. Her appearance will not make people feel very amazing, nor will she feel particularly beautiful. Her figure is the same. She is only 1.6 meters tall. Like most girls, her body is plump but not fat. There is nothing particularly prominent in her whole body, but she is very beautiful, The more you look, the more comfortable you feel, especially the way she shows a little smile. She is mature, steady and completely a typical representative of small jasper. "I''ll see Uncle Qian." Discovered by Fang Yi, Qin and Han explained with a smile. He has been staring at Fang Yi for two or three minutes. Everyone feels that he is a hooligan and has something else in mind. "Then why are you standing outside the yard so long?" Fang Yibai glanced at him and said, "there''s nothing else to say except this?" "I also want to see you..." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties pushed the door into the yard, walked to Fang Yi, looked at her two eyes, and whispered, "don''t you want to say something?" Fang Yigang wanted to say that she suddenly found aunt Qian lying on the side of the window staring quietly. Her beautiful face turned red and white. He said, "I haven''t seen anything to say in just a few days. I don''t learn well. You go into the house. I''ll sweep this and go in." "You don''t have to sweep in a few days." Qin Han said with a smile. Then the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the house. Fang Yi stood at the door for a long time and didn''t understand what he meant. After sweeping again, she followed him into the house. "Qin and Han Dynasties... You''re here..." Uncle Qian tried his best to squeeze out two words. The boss with open mouth didn''t say the next words, and then he would smile. Man, you should understand me. It''s not that I don''t want to say, but that I really can''t say it. "How''s it going? Do you feel better? " Qin Han sat next to Uncle Qian and asked with a smile. "OK... Order..." Uncle Qian nodded. "Don''t talk. I''ll take your pulse first." Qin Han raised his hand and put it on Uncle Qian''s wrist, then looked at Aunt Qian and asked with a smile¡° Niu Guoli didn''t come to trouble you? " Chapter 112 "Hum. She dares. If she dares to trouble me at home, I''ll tear her up and do it myself. I''m afraid others will say it? " Aunt Qian scolded angrily: "your second uncle is not a good thing. I haven''t seen the couple like this. They know how to speak ill of others behind their backs every day. If you weren''t rich, they could rush to find you?" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Then he made a silent gesture to signal aunt Qian to calm down. He had the experience of pulse diagnosis last time. This time it was much easier. He saw his finger beating slightly on Uncle Qian''s wrist. It lasted almost three or four minutes. He changed to another wrist. It took three or four minutes for him to take back his finger. He was secretly pleased with the results of pulse diagnosis. Although uncle Qian''s situation was still not optimistic, his condition had improved significantly. The muscles and veins that had lost their vitality were gradually recovering, and his vitality could swim along the exhausted veins. As long as there were no problems in the middle, when his whole body meridians were completely recovered, With acupuncture and moxibustion, he has at least 80% hope to stand up. "I smoke more and more these two days?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked aunt Qian. "Isn''t it? It''s getting more and more scary. It''s not only twitching, but also making a noise. I can''t hear it in the daytime. If I hear it clearly at night!" Aunt Qian whispered, "your uncle won''t die..." "Of course not." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Aunt Qian silently. At this time, he wondered if aunt Qian really wanted the old man to get better and wanted to remarry. Otherwise, he didn''t expect the old man to get better. It seemed that he wanted the old man to go there early. "This is a good sign. Continue taking medicine. I''ll give him acupuncture in three or four days. I have a great hope of standing up!" "Ah ah..." Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, before aunt Qian could speak, the old man shouted and waved his hand. The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to ask the old man twice, but he didn''t say anything. Then he lay there as before, looking at the roof and laughing. He smiled happily and was a little helpless. Maybe he was happy because he knew he still had hope to stand up. But maybe he felt that these people sitting aside were so stupid. I said for so long, even fools, you should understand a little, shouldn''t you? "Uncle Qian said you were great. Thank you for seeing him." Fang Yi said with a smile¡° Is that so, uncle? " "Ah..." Uncle Qian nodded wildly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and couldn''t help giving Fang Yi a thumbs up. She had learned so much in just a few days. It''s too much to say that uncle Qian said bird language, and even a little morally corrupt. However, uncle Qian''s words are really hard to understand. Even if ordinary people can''t hear it for ten or eight years, it''s much more high-end than sign language. "You mean uncle qian can still stand up?" Fang Yiman asked suspiciously. "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten. What exactly will be the result in three days." Qin Han paused and said, "tomorrow we will renovate the house and build it a little above our house. Do you want to go back and have a look?" "Building a house?" Fang Yi was stunned, looked at him in amazement and asked, "when did you make the decision, how did you make it so fast?" "I''ve always had this idea, but I haven''t had time to realize it." Qin Han smiled and said, "the engineering team will come in early tomorrow morning. I need something before starting work. I don''t know what I need. Come and ask my aunt. They are old and have seen many things. They should be much better than me." "Smelly boy finally wants to build a house. It''s time to marry a daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law is ready-made. Look how good it is." Aunt Qian smiled and said, "I knew Fang Yi''s life wouldn''t be too bad. She had a bad life before. It was training. After training, she will be happy and bitter. Look, look..." "Aunt, don''t talk nonsense." Fang Yi''s beautiful face turns red with a brush. "What is nonsense? You don''t want to build a house for you, Qin and Han Dynasty?" Aunt Qian said with a smile, "aunt Qian has seen it and knows what''s going on in her heart. You''ve experienced misfortune once in your life. Don''t let yourself go down in misfortune... By the way, you don''t need money to build a bigger house in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Four big tile roofed houses are popular now. You can build four big tile roofed houses, It will make sense in terms of face, won''t it? " "Build a small building." Qin Han said with a smile. "Small building?" Aunt Qian looked at him in surprise. It took more than ten seconds for her to relax. "Smelly boy, you really scared your blood. How much money have you made? How can you order millions to build a small building?" "Not so much, just hundreds of thousands." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Aunt Qian speechlessly, but he also understood why the old lady said so. To say that building a small building is definitely the first to bend a finger in Shizui village. Rural people have never seen the world. They subconsciously worship buildings, or they feel that they must be very valuable, just like buying a car, If you drive a car with millions, they may think it is millions. If you drive an eight handed Geely free ship with 20000 yuan, they also think it is millions. "Hundreds of thousands, that''s a lot." Aunt Qian gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up again and said, "building a house is really exquisite. It should be a celebration of killing pigs and sheep. Your house foundation is at the bottom of the mountain. If you start digging, you should disturb the mountain god. You should put some tributes. According to our custom, you should kill sheep and pigs. In addition, before starting the construction, you should put a table outside and buy incense burners and incense, And red paper... " "These are all ceremonial matters. If you believe it, you can do it. If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to do it. The most important thing is that you must buy two sets of firecrackers, buy more, buy a car, put him for two hours, and let the bastards in our village have a look. This is the best time to show them. " "Nothing else?" "Of course, you have to go to the mountain to worship your ancestors before the construction starts. Your parents left early. You should go to the mountain to worship your ancestors. You must bring more things, okay?" Aunt Qian took a deep breath and said, "hold on tight and try to live like a person before she leaves. Let her see how capable your boy is." "I''ll go shopping for you." Fang Yi said on one side. "I''ll go by myself. You may have to get up early and go back to help tomorrow. There may be guests at home. My room is really a little dirty. Help me clean it up." Qin Han said with a smile. "Alas, when are you going to be busy yourself? Let Fang Yi buy it for you. It will be a family in the future. Why are you polite about this?" Aunt Qian smiled and said, "well, if I have pigs here, I''ll just catch them from my family. Sheep can also be bought. Zhu Chunyang''s family sells them. There are thousands of them. I can buy one. I''ll find some pig killers tomorrow morning and finish my work in a minute..." Qin Han nodded and said, "then I''ll buy it now, sister-in-law. You can buy other fragmentary things and put them at home." "I''ll go too." Fang Yi smiled and said. The Qin and Han Dynasties ordered aunt Qian to leave aunt Qian''s house and go to Zhu Chunyang''s house when he got out of the yard. He thought Zhu Chunyang would take the opportunity of the lion to speak. Unexpectedly, Zhu Chunyang not only didn''t speak to the lion, but a big ram only asked him 800 yuan, and promised to help him kill pigs and sheep early in the morning. "Brother. If the medicinal material base is opened, don''t forget to shout to brother three. Brother three can''t do some physical work. There''s no problem. If you''re buying land, take a look at brother three. There''s also one or two hundred mu of land. " Zhu Chunyang said very politely. "OK. Wait until the medicine base is built. " With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked home. A big ram followed him and stared at him angrily. He was not willing to walk. If the sheep''s eyes could kill, the Qin and Han Dynasties might have died thousands of times. "What are you doing in Qin and Han Dynasty? What do you do with a sheep? Want to raise sheep? " Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties leading the sheep home, Li Xiuyun greeted him. "Kill and eat. The fourth sister-in-law will come to eat mutton and pork tomorrow. Usually you are not willing to eat it. " Qin Han said with a smile. Li Xiuyun really knows what kind of character he is. He lives in his backyard. He can break a penny into two and spend it. There are more than 100 sheep in his family, but she hasn''t heard of eating a sheep for so many years. Even if the sheep is dead, she will try to sell it Li Xiuyun was stunned at first. She didn''t quite understand the meaning of Qin and Han Dynasty. When she thought about what he just said, she felt a little wrong. She stared at Qin and Han Dynasty angrily and said¡° Who says I haven''t eaten sheep? There are more than 100 sheep in my family. I haven''t eaten them? I killed one the other day! " "What''s the flavor of mutton?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiuyun''s swearing voice could be heard all the way out of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He just shrugged his shoulders. As aunt Qian said, he finally raised his eyebrows. When will he wait if he doesn''t take this opportunity to get back his past anger? Do you have to wait until the new year? Not far away, the Qin and Han Dynasties met many acquaintances. Some people didn''t have a good relationship with him. They gave him a symbolic greeting. Those who had a better relationship would say two more words. They came and went, and several pig killers found them. Moreover, he could clearly feel that these people seemed to be getting better and better for him, especially those villagers who didn''t have a good relationship with him before. Although their smiles were stiff, But people also laughed, and the smile was quite sincere. When he got home, it was almost 8 p.m. and it was a little dark. He tied the unfortunate person to a wooden stake on one side. He returned to the house. Not long after he entered the house, footsteps came from outside. Fang Yi also entered the yard with a lot of things in her arms. "There are no firecrackers in the shop. Where can I buy them so late?" Fang Yi locked Dai Mei tightly and said¡° It must be too late to enter the city at this time. Why don''t you get up early tomorrow? " "I''ll call them later and ask them to bring it." Qin and Han said with a smile, "buy two cars." "Why buy so much?" Several black lines appeared on Fang Yi''s forehead, looked at him speechlessly and said, "is it necessary to be so high-profile?" "Yes?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "I don''t think so. It''s just two carts of firecrackers. I want to get some salutes to set off. The smelly salted fish finally turned over. Can''t we celebrate?" "Are you right?" Fang Yi looked at him angrily and said, "here are all the things you should buy. I''ll go back and rest first. I''ll get up early tomorrow. You can rest early too. Don''t stay up late. It''s bad for your health. " Chapter 113 "I know." Qin Han smiled and said, "nothing to say?" Fang Yi looked back at him, then went to him, raised her arm and wiped the sweat on his face with her sleeve, "go to bed early." "Nothing but this?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked with a smile. Before his voice fell, Fang Yi suddenly raised her arm around his neck. A pair of good-looking eyes looked at him affectionately. The eyes were the best way to convey emotion. Then she stood on tiptoe, and her sexy lips came together. When the lips were stuck on the moment, the Qin and Han Dynasties only felt that the body trembled unconsciously. Subconsciously, they hugged her slender snake waist and kicked the door with their feet. There was a little light in the room. With the board door closed, only a little gap appeared in the door gap, and a trace of light was just reflected on Fang Yi''s back. As her breathing voice became heavier and heavier in the room, the lattice shirt was pulled up little by little, and the smooth back had no defects. It was like a waterfall of beautiful hair, As the two iron buttons stuck together were untied, the whole back was exposed. "Don''t do this..." Fang Yi whispered, "I''m a little scared..." "I''m afraid, too..." Qin Han said in his heart. When his claws were ready to swim down, there was a car horn outside, which scared him to withdraw his hand. His mind, which had been a little irrational, suddenly became clear, as if the burning flame was splashed on it by a basin of cold water. Fang Yi was obviously the same. When her lips separated, she gasped heavily, and her chest fluctuated. If her back hadn''t been stuck on the board door, she might have collapsed. "Puff..." They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Then they sat down on the board door. The blood calmed down, and the hormones in their bodies quieted down. Naturally, they didn''t have the impulsive idea before "Hooligans!" Fang Yi looked at him angrily, and then her face was pasted on his arched thighs and knees, with a smile in her good-looking eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dozens of black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties, thinking silently about what this is called, what is Laozi hooligan, if you don''t take the initiative, Laozi can do this So he scolded the ancestor of the speaker. If it weren''t for this bastard, it would be another scene. At this time, maybe the woman next to him shouted not the word hooligan, but maybe the other two words, um, two words. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Fang Yi''s hair. There was a little smile on his handsome face. After a moment, he gradually stopped smiling, "Lin long is gone." After a while, Fang Yi looked up and saw that the rogue''s eyes fell on her chest. She quickly picked up the plaid shirt and put it on. After a long time, she said, "when he left, he went to Aunt Qian''s house to find me and said a lot of words to me. Maybe this time he can reform himself, maybe he can live a good life in the future." "Maybe." Qin Han sighed and said, "he is also a poor man. Fate makes him better. If he can get rid of those bad habits now, it''s still time." "Why give him money?" Fang Yi took a deep breath and said, "is it because of me?" "Some, but not all." Qin Han paused and said, "he is a poor man, and he used to be my neighbor. Although he is a real asshole, he has never treated me like anything. In addition to these, maybe I still have a little guilt..." Fang Yi nodded gently. She knew what guilt Qin and Han said, but she didn''t know how to comfort Qin and Han, because it was inseparable from her. "Go to bed early. I''ll come early tomorrow. " Fang Yi blushed and glanced at him, "I don''t learn well more and more. Don''t do this next time..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and silently thought whether it was me or you. I didn''t seem to say or do anything. What do you mean? Just think about it in your heart. You can''t say it on your mouth. Women have thin skin. Some words can''t be said. If you say it, do you want to have another time? It''s not yourself. What''s the matter¡° After sending Fang Yi back to Aunt Qian and confirming that there was no problem, Qin and Han turned around and came back. When he got home, he was lying in bed. Thinking about what had just happened, he couldn''t help laughing. There was still a little more to be said. He lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. He simply didn''t sleep. He sat on the hot Kang to practice. Since the fight was passed on, his body has undergone many changes. Sleep is also one of them. He usually sleeps at least eight or nine hours a night. Now he only needs to sleep for one or two hours, and he won''t feel sleepy for two or three hours. On the contrary, he will be more energetic after practice. This is not what pleased Qin and Han Dynasties most. What pleased him most was his cultivation accomplishments. As he gradually found the cultivation tips, the cultivation speed was more than a little faster than at the beginning. In just a month or so, he had changed from an ordinary person to a cultivator on the fifth floor of the cultivation period. Such cultivation progress made him very happy, but he knew that these were not enough, There are nine levels in a training period alone, and there are still higher levels waiting for him. Moreover, with the continuous improvement of cultivation, the progress will be more difficult and longer. Moreover, there are many things that need to be cultivated. Cultivating by drugs is not the best choice. This will cause some damage to the body. Even so, this kind of thing is still difficult to avoid. There must be gains and losses. This is the same law. If you want to change this situation, you can only find a better way of cultivation. There are many kinds of medicinal materials needed for cultivation, and the requirements for the quality of medicinal materials are also very high. In this way, it will cost a lot of money. There are tens of millions in the hands of Qin and Han Dynasties, which seems to be an astronomical figure. But once it is used for cultivation, the money is not enough. It is said that a hundred year old wild ginseng will cost at least one million, and the price of other more valuable medicinal materials will be higher, For example, a hundred year old snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain needs at least two or three million yuan, which means that someone is willing to sell it, because this kind of thing is a valuable treasure without a market. Two or three million yuan is only the market price, and the price may be much more than that. With the deepening of cultivation, more medicinal materials will be needed, and the cost will naturally be greater, which really gives a headache to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if he had tens of millions in his hand, he didn''t feel how relaxed. This is the main reason why he wanted to build the pharmaceutical factory and medicinal material base as soon as possible, as well as cooperating with the goblin. In this way, with the continuous operation of the taixuan art in his body, his face is constantly changing. In the originally quiet room, with the operation of the taixuan art, the air is constantly distorted and the windows are making a clatter. If someone sees the Qin and Han dynasties at this time, he must be shocked. His face is pale like a piece of white paper, and the cold gas is scattered on his body, Less than ten minutes later, his face began to change again, cold and hot, and his whole body was emitting hot gas There are some similarities between taixuan and the eight trigrams Yin and Yang. The Qin and Han Dynasties do not know how mysterious this taixuan is, because he has just started, and the body refining period is just an introduction, that is, his body is stronger than ordinary people. There is nothing different. If it is strictly divided, he is not a serious practitioner of the eight books at all, Only by successfully breaking through the training period can we be regarded as stepping into the door of practitioners. Two or three hours passed in a hurry. Taixuanshu walked in the body for several weeks. The Qin and Han Dynasties slept heavily against the wall. When he slept, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. In his dream, he even dreamed of the woman saved by him. She was still dressed, her hair was still scattered wantonly, and then the woman smiled at him. Ben had a face full of nations and cities. He looked very good when he smiled. This dream was very real. The Qin and Han dynasties also dreamed that he stretched out his hand to touch the woman''s face. There was temperature and feeling. It didn''t seem to be a dream. Jingling bell The annoying thing of bell is always remembered when others are happiest and happiest. When the Qin and Han Dynasties were covered with the national beauty and fragrance of the woman to hold him, the bell woke him up from his dream like a murderer. "Hello, who?" Qin and Han reluctantly connected the phone. "It''s me, Duan Zhenshan." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "haven''t you got up yet? I heard Xiao Qin said you were going to build a villa. It started early this morning, didn''t it? Why don''t you tell brother? At least it''s also brother gaifangzi. How many points will he go to congratulate you? " "Just build two small buildings for myself. I don''t want to make it so lively." The Qin and Han Dynasties was a little embarrassed and said, "I forgot to tell brother Duan. Please don''t be surprised..." "Don''t you mind?" Duan Zhenshan said unhappily, "my brothers treat you as brothers. Don''t you think you don''t treat my brothers as brothers. Brother knows you''re still uncomfortable about the previous incident, and brother won''t apologize to you. These words are boring. Since we are brothers, we still have time to contact in the future. It''s not a moment and a half to see who can do and who can''t, right? " "You''ll know who brother Duan is after a long time. It''s boring to talk too much. Brother, I''m here to congratulate you. There''s another thing to tell you. Secretary Lu didn''t say to hold a celebration banquet two days ago. Can I arrange it until tomorrow? " "Celebration banquet?" Qin and Han were stunned for a moment, smiled bitterly and said, "brother Duan, I just got sick and didn''t do most things. Forget about the celebration party..." "Brother, is this still a small thing?" Duan Zhenshan almost fainted and said speechlessly¡° You don''t treat ordinary people. You treat Ma Wei, the county magistrate of Tianshan county. Do you think it''s a small thing? Not to mention a celebration banquet, even if it is a commendation meeting for you in the whole county, do you know? " "But I still don''t want to go." Qin and Han said with a bitter smile. He never liked to attend such occasions. It was not that he was afraid of such scenes, but that he didn''t like noisy scenes. It was better to do something meaningful when he had this time. "You can not participate in anything else, but absolutely not this time. If you think about who Lv Bin is, it can be said that he is the head of our county. If you don''t go, you won''t give others face. They will be unhappy at that time." Duan Zhenshan said with a bitter smile: "brother, don''t joke about your future. Such a good opportunity can''t be asked for by others. At this time, you should come forward. Think about whether it will be easier to do things in the future if you have the backing of the county Party secretary. On the contrary, if you offend others, it will be difficult to do anything in the future. Is that the truth?" "Brother Duan, I understand what you mean. I''d better go tomorrow. More friends are better than more enemies." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. Duan Zhenshan understood what he said and thought about these things, but he didn''t think things would be so serious. "Don''t you think that''s right?" Duan Zhenshan said with great satisfaction¡° There''s another good news for you. We''ll all go to your village later. I heard Lao Zhang say that Secretary Lu will also go to your village to investigate your medicinal material base. " "Secretary Lu also came?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned for a moment, and then they laughed bitterly and said, "brother Duan, the medicinal material base has just begun, and nothing has yet taken shape. What did Secretary Lu come to show people? Can''t you just look at a barren mountain and wild land? " The Qin and Han Dynasties dressed as they spoke. His room was dirty. If Lv Bin really came, he wouldn''t have to ask for his face when he came into the room. How can people sit in the room at that time? Chapter 114 At that time, if people don''t sit, they can''t sit down. In this way, they will be embarrassed. "Everything has a beginning. He just goes to see it. Investigation and appreciation are two different things. What''s the meaning of letting him see it when we''re all built?" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "brother, I''ll tell you so. As long as Lv Bin goes, there are only advantages and no disadvantages for you. Once the government gives strong support, maybe you can save a lot of money in building a pharmaceutical factory. These are secondary. The important thing is that if he can give you a green light for everything, think about what kind of enterprise you can''t do well with government support, Let''s take what''s in front of you. Do you need qualifications to build a pharmaceutical factory? Do you need to be inspected by the drug regulatory department? But do you have a way to open it? If the government supports it, it will be difficult for the drug administration to do things. " "And the road in your village. The government planned to repair it a few years ago. Your village officials and village officials can''t do it. Naturally, they can''t rob these road construction funds. You spend your own money on building a pharmaceutical factory, but you can''t spend your own money on road construction. How can you get rich without building roads? When large vehicles can''t pass, it''s nothing to others. Do you think it''s only bad for you? " "So many benefits?" Qin and Han couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. He really never thought about these things. "Brother, who can cheat you?" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile¡° Brother, remember, the benefits are not just what big brother said. If the relationship is good, it must be much more than I said. If there are no such good things, you can come to me with a knife! " After talking to Duan Zhenshan, the Qin and Han Dynasties hung up the phone. When he was just ready to clean up the house, Fang Yi came back. Naturally, it was in Fang Yi''s hands to clean up the house. "I''ll go up the mountain to go to my parents'' graves and clean up the house. A lot of people will come later." Qin Han said. "Really treat me as a servant?" Fang Yi glanced at him angrily. In recent years, she often came to clean up the house for the Qin and Han Dynasties. She has long been used to the virtue of the Qin and Han Dynasties. What this guy is good at is that he ran aside to be a shopkeeper. "Men outside and women inside." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "there''s no outsider, isn''t there?" Seeing that Qin and Han Dynasty laughed a little abnormally, Fang Yi was angry and gave him a white look, "hurry up, the pig killers will come soon! How can people kill pigs for you when your master is not at home? " "Isn''t there a hostess?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yi really doesn''t know what kind of wind the goods smoke. It''s moving one by one, or it''s moving to death. He used to be very shy. Don''t say this. He blushes at his eyes. It was already very bright at 4 a.m. in May and June in the north. The fog wet the grass on the mountain. Not long after the Qin and Han Dynasties went up the mountain, his trouser legs were wet with dew. However, he was not in the mood to care about this kind of thing at this time, because it was really nothing to him, because he often encountered this kind of thing in the past, let alone this little thing, Even when it''s raining heavily up the mountain, it''s not without. "Mom and Dad, I''ve come to give you money." The Qin and Han Dynasties put several bags of yellow paper on the grave, and then put down the tobacco, wine and tea bought by Fang Yi. Then he picked up the stick left aside and drew a big circle around the grave. "You two are watching. Our family is not short of money now. We are going to build a new house today. Remember to bless me in the future. Don''t just look at it and do nothing. Do you know?" The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned and hawed as he tore open the bag. There was a smile on his face, still a very happy smile. When he is sad, he will cry here. Since it is a happy event, he still wants to laugh, because he knows that his parents will be happy for him under the nine springs. Wouldn''t it be a great ruin if he cried at this time? "While it''s early, it''s a good day today. Take back all your things. I''m very grateful to you for giving birth to me, but you gave birth to me but didn''t raise me. I left in a hurry. It''s not authentic to do so. Take the money quickly and don''t wait for me to regret later." Qin Han smiled and lit a cigarette and took two sips. "Mom and Dad, I''m rich now, my house is going to be built, and I''m old enough to marry a daughter-in-law. What kind of daughter-in-law do you think I should marry? Can Fang Yi do that?" "All right?" "Is it all right?" "Just say yes. Although you didn''t raise me, it''s also my parents. This can''t be changed. I should still listen to you." The Qin and Han Dynasties sat on the grave and muttered endlessly. They talked and laughed at the same time. Finally, they couldn''t help crying with a smile. It was just that the crying was not so big. He also wanted to cry loudly. However, he felt that he should be strong. Crying is what cowards would do. In this way, he sat for half an hour. When a lot of yellow paper was burned, he walked down the mountain and thought about what Niu Guoli said. The corners of his mouth curved slightly. Before, he always wanted to let his parents go to his ancestral grave. Even before he came to the grave, he had the same idea, but now his idea has completely changed. It''s good to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, But is it really that important for the living and the dead to go somewhere? People who think about things in their next life are either in water or caught in a woman''s chest. What''s the difference between death and sleep? Only one can see the sun the next morning, while the other is always sleeping. The latter may be quieter than the former. After all, dead people don''t dream. "Go to your parents'' graves?" The Qin and Han Dynasties came down on the mountain and was just met by Zhu Chunyang. "To build a house, go to their graves and make them happy." Qin Han said with a smile¡° Third brother, you came this morning. Please. " "What''s the trouble? Don''t talk about gambling. Give me one of your cigarettes. I heard it has been upgraded recently?" Zhu Chunyang asked with a smile¡° What smoke? " "What else can I have? I can smoke. I have the same taste of every cigarette I smoke. I don''t feel much. " Qin and Han shrugged his shoulders, reached into his arms, took out his classic 1956 and handed it to Zhu Chunyang. "Hongta mountain is good enough. What else do you want to smoke. It''s always better than our broken black camellia. " Zhu Chunyang scolded angrily: "Zhang Guisheng, a son of a bitch, is becoming more and more not a fucking thing. Some time ago, he paid three yuan for a box of black mountain tea. These two days, he saw someone buy it. He raised the price of his mother. He added fifty cents to a box. He also said that all stores have raised the price and their purchase price has also increased. This is not a trick." "It''s too expensive to quit smoking. If he doesn''t smoke in the future, he will sell 351 boxes, which has nothing to do with you." Qin and Han joked. "Wipe. You say I can really quit other things, but this thing can''t quit. " Zhu Chunyang was very depressed and said, "your third sister-in-law went to Bayan Baote to catch the big episode a few days ago, brought me a big steamed stuffed bun old dry tobacco and said to let me roll that cigarette. Do you think your third brother and I are the one who smokes that kind of broken cigarette? "How much does it fall?" "It seems that the price has fallen. You''ve been like that in your life." Qin Han smiled and said, "you were the first one in our village to buy a four-wheel car. I remember that your family invited guests to celebrate at that time, and what silverfish could eat. It was so beautiful at that time. Don''t smoke old dry tobacco. It''s not consistent with your identity!" "Roll, roll, don''t talk nonsense. Make fun of the third brother. What''s the matter with the third brother?" Zhu Chunyang glared at the Qin and Han Dynasties unhappily and said, "the times are different. At that time, tens of thousands of yuan were not strong enough. At that time, my family had 8000 yuan and I could walk horizontally. Now you see what that money is, it''s not enough for you to earn in a day." "Alas, at that time, we should take the money and go out to do something. We are all rigid minded. We know to save the money. We don''t earn less money to buy a four-wheel car. As a result, the money is less and less valuable. Prices are still rising. Your third brother and I are not as good as before." "At least you''ve had a good time. You should know that contentment is the only way to be a man." Qin Han said with a smile. He had no enmity with Zhu Chunyang, but he never liked this guy at all. Since he could remember, this guy has been very high-profile. He always puts on the virtue that Lao Tzu has a bank at home. When he meets anyone, he has to make fun of him. He not only pretended with him, but also offended almost the whole village. Because of this, his popularity in the village is a stink, Some time ago, he was almost blocked in the house and almost strangled. As they talked, they walked home. When they got home, several people came to the family, including Liu Zhanfang, Wang you, sun Guoan and Li Zhiqiang. After all, they are all villagers'' representatives and should be higher than the common people. "Qin and Han Dynasties, congratulations." Wang you hugged his fist. "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, you are a family at the head of our ten mile eight village. You want to build a small building yourself. Isn''t that a lot of money?" Li Zhiqiang smiled and said, "tell me how much you''ve earned recently?" "I think there are at least a few million. How can we build a house and open a medicinal material base without a few million? I heard that designer Qin said that an excavator costs thousands of yuan a day. This guy is more than 20. No one can afford it without money, right?" Sun Guoan said with envy on his face¡° If I had the money, I would build a villa like the Qin and Han Dynasties, and I would buy a car... " "In fact, I don''t earn much. If I earn more, I''ll build a big villa." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very modestly. "How much you earn is yours, and we don''t ask you for it. We just envy it." Sun Guoan said: "just now we discussed with the director that if your medicinal material base is built and the factory employs people, we will all work for you. It''s much better to rely on heaven than planting this broken land..." "Yes, we all have this idea. If you start a company, we will follow you. Now it''s not popular to buy shares. We will also follow you to buy shares. When we earn money, we will give us some, and we will insist on others." Li Zhiqiang took a deep breath and said, "in the Qin and Han Dynasties, what we did before was a little too much. Today, everyone came to apologize to you. You will certainly think that we thought you had money to curry favor with you. If so, you would really want to think more. We really realized that there was a problem with our attitude at that time and didn''t come until we did something wrong." Chapter 115 The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded. He really knew what kind of conduct these people were. Li Zhiqiang was smarter than a monkey. If he didn''t want some benefits for money, only a fool would believe it. At least he didn''t believe it in the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he believed it, he had a problem in his brain and didn''t suffer enough white eyes in the past. However, he can also understand that the so-called people die for money and birds die for food. Even he is no exception. No one will be unhappy with money. He can do many things against his conscience for money. He can see clearly but can''t say it. It''s much better for everyone to laugh and talk than to scold. Moreover, these people are here to help. What''s the reason to let others go? "OK. As long as I have a chance, I will never forget you. Making money alone is also making money, and making money together is also making money. If you also make money, everyone will become rich, and our small village should be more harmonious. " Qin and Han turned around and looked at Liu Zhanfang¡° Uncle Liu, are everything ready? " "It''s ready. It''s all over there. Just as old lady Qian said, just put all these things at the door. It''s over before the ground is started." Liu Zhanfang whispered, "in the Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t take what they just said seriously. I personally think the joint-stock system is not a bad thing. Big guys start a company with money. You will take the big head at that time, and they will help you work. Why not do such a good thing?" "The company hasn''t got up yet. It''s too late to wait until it gets up. I''ll consider it." Qin and Han Dynasty raised his head and looked at the dam in the West. He saw several excavators slowly driving over. Then he looked back and saw more than a dozen. More than a dozen large-scale equipment were pressed on the land, with dust and smoke rolling, like thousands of troops. He had never seen such an array. It was the first time to grow so large. He was even more excited when he thought that these large-scale equipment were coming to work for him. "Dr. Qin. I asked all the cars to come. Just hang the firecrackers on the hook when setting off firecrackers later. " Qin Shuang rode a motorcycle into the yard, followed by a young man in casual clothes. The young man looks in his early thirties and less than 40. He looks neat, but his skin is not as white as Qin Shuang. An inch less than a centimeter at one end looks very smart, especially those eyes. Qin and Han dynasties can see a sharp momentum in his eyes. "Hello, President Qin. My name is Huang Guohui. See you for the first time. " The young man stepped forward politely and shook hands with the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Just call me Qin and Han." Qin and Han smiled and reached out to shake hands with Huang Guohui. He was called President Qin for the first time. He was a little uncomfortable in the Qin and Han Dynasties. When he was called President, he felt that the whole person seemed to be much bigger. This feeling was very special Now he finally understood that no matter what people like to hear someone call him "total", because this word is the same as nicotine in cigarettes. It is not only addictive, but also makes people''s cortical nerves very comfortable. "Dr. Qin. Mr. Huang also followed the boss and came to build a house for you. " Qin Shuang said: "Mr. Huang''s engineering team is famous in the county. Not only the construction is fast, but also the quality is good. The most important thing is that Mr. Huang doesn''t want to be black. He can do it as long as he gives money." "Lose money?" Qin Han said with a smile. "Ha ha, President Qin is really an interesting person." Huang Guohui took out a cigarette and handed it to the Qin and Han Dynasties, then took out a lighter and respectfully lit it for the Qin and Han Dynasties. In front of him, this handsome young man looks like a God. If he wants to make money, he must serve this God comfortably. He is willing to build a building here. First, it is easy to build a two-story building and make money very quickly. Second, he wants to contract more projects. Before coming, he has asked Qin Shuang about the situation here, The scale of the medicinal material company is certainly not small. In addition, some factories, dormitories, reservoirs and so on. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were all contracted to him, all these things would be built, and he could find at least one million or even millions Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he learned from Qin Shuang that the boss is really a good man and a layman among laymen. He is certainly not so strict in pursuing the project. In this way, he can make a profit. The story of building a small building in the Qin and Han Dynasties has been spread in the village. With these large machines driving to the gate of the yard, the villagers in the village also gathered, and the Trinity Gang talked one after another. "Second sister-in-law. You see, people are going to build small buildings. I heard that there are millions of family assets in the Qin and Han Dynasties, which is really amazing. " Zhang Laoliu said with a smile: "at that time, I looked at your family and their eldest brother. You see, your family went to college and made a lot of money quietly. Your family really got all the good luck." "That is!" Niu Guoli said proudly, "my Qin Jian is much better than this boy. Our Qin Jian is a college student. Now he works in the county as a civil servant and eats national food. What is he? Isn''t he in this small village? He just makes some money. He can''t compare. " "What the second sister-in-law said is reasonable. College students are capable. They can eat national food and take national money. Is it forty or five thousand a month?" Zhang Laoliu said with a smile. "What four or five thousand, that was all last year. Civil servants get their wages increased according to their seniority. It''s almost six thousand this year." Niu Guoli said proudly, "iron rice bowl, people will provide for the elderly in the future." "That''s, that''s." Zhang Laoliu nodded again, then glanced contemptuously at Niu Guoli. He was very unhappy with Niu Guoli. He had scolded with his temper before. Now he wants to understand that he is too lazy to care about this impersonal woman. She can do whatever she likes. Does she have a fart relationship with others? "Zhang Laoliu. Why do I think what you just said is a little wrong? " Niu Guoli frowned, sneered and said, "are you praising our Qin Jian or damaging our Qin Jian?" "Second sister-in-law, you think too much. You don''t know who I am. I really envy your Qin Jian. The Qin and Han Dynasties made millions. It''s not just to build a medicinal material base and a factory. Even if a person who hasn''t attended school has no money, it''s also a steamed stuffed bun, right?" Zhang Laoliu said with a smile¡° Rich people are not necessarily excellent, but those who can enter the university must be excellent. That''s real talent, isn''t it? " "Hum. It''s personal. " Niu Guoli glared at Zhang Laoliu. She is used to standing at the top of the pyramid. She likes the feeling of being noticed and treated as a queen, but suddenly one day she is no longer concerned. She feels particularly uncomfortable and even has the idea of swearing! "Bitch, you can''t see others. Sooner or later you''ll cry!" Zhang Laoliu grumbled angrily. Just as the people were talking, a burst of rapid horn sounded from the back of the mountain bend. The people looked at the mountain bend for the first time. With the sound of the horn falling, a black gallop showed its head, followed by another gallop, and then an Audi... At last, almost 20 cars came out from the mountain bend, At first glance, it was full of momentum. I didn''t know that it was the governor of Inner Mongolia who came to inspect. "Secretary Lu, you see, the front is the home of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He made money and wants to build a house today. You see, there are a lot of people standing at the door." Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "I fell in love with this place the first time I came here. The mountain is beautiful and the water is beautiful..." "I came here ten years ago. It was better then." Lv Bin looked out through the window, "at that time, I was not the Secretary of our county Party committee or a small deputy head of the village. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed, and people are ten years old. It''s still the same here. I really should have a leader to lead people here to get rich..." "Secretary Lu is a good official. Everyone knows that since Secretary Lu has this idea, there must be no problem in this village." Zhang qiuqiao said very seriously: "I think the Qin and Han Dynasties are a good choice. Young people have momentum and their industry is good. As long as secretary LV can give him the green light, it is definitely not difficult for him to develop." "It''s no problem to turn on the green light. If he saved Ma county magistrate, he should help him." Lv Bin paused and said, "but it can''t be hasty. You two are here. I have two words to ask you. I only met Qin and Han Dynasties. I just said a few words. I don''t know how this young man is. You know more about him. Why don''t you tell me?" When Lv Bin asked about the character of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao looked at each other, then smiled and shook their heads. Seeing the two people shaking their heads, Lv Bin frowned. "Listen to you, there must be no problem with the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but if his character is not good, our government can''t take him as a key support object, which is a very irresponsible practice." "Our government wants to find the target of key support, mainly to let this person drive more people to get rich, not to let him get rich alone. When he is full, others are still hungry." "Secretary Lu thought much. We haven''t spoken yet." Zhang qiuqiao smiled and said, "we haven''t been in contact with Qin and Han Dynasties for a long time, but we also know something about him. This young man not only has unusual medical skills, but also has absolutely no character. He doesn''t say anything else. Just to see Ma Weima county magistrate, any doctor may speak loudly, but he doesn''t ask for a penny. If it was me, I think I can''t do it, I wonder if Secretary Lu can do it? " "This alone doesn''t mean anything?" Lv Bin frowned, then said with a smile¡° Maybe he knows Ma Wei''s identity and deliberately doesn''t want money. What are his plans later? " Chapter 116 "I know the Qin and Han Dynasties. He wouldn''t do that." Zhang qiuqiao paused and said¡° Even if he has this idea, Secretary Lu, do you think it''s human nature? I wouldn''t be able to do it with you, would I? " "Besides, we don''t necessarily have to look at a person''s character. At least we can say that it won''t be too bad in the past. Of course, in my opinion, no young man can compare with the Qin and Han Dynasties. He is modest, smooth and rebellious. Like a BMW, he is sometimes very docile and occasionally shows a strong side. Let me say, I think we can ignore these before. The most important thing is to value his ability. In my opinion, no doctor can compare his medical skills! " "I think Lao Duan and I should have the same idea, right?" Duan Zhenshan smiled and nodded. "What should be said is told by the fourth. Indeed, such a young man is rare. We can see his shining place. I think Secretary Lu should have no problem, otherwise he won''t come here for investigation, right?" "The person who can make the two bosses value so much will not be too bad. This side should really focus on it. If he can really take the lead in getting rich, the government will certainly spare no effort to help him. Whether he can succeed or not depends on himself." Lv Bin smiled and said, "of course, it depends on how the two bosses help. I believe there will be no problem with you." "We are certainly willing to help, but the Qin and Han Dynasty boy is a proud man..." Duan Zhenshan said with a bitter smile. "A young man without pride is not a young man, and a young man without pride will not achieve great things in his life." Lv Bin smiled and said, "you see, he''s here. When I saw him in the hospital for the first time, I thought he was very different. Now it''s still the same. I always think there''s something on him that attracts you, but you can''t say it. Do you think it''s strange? Do you feel the same way? " Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao looked at each other, and then they looked at Lv Bin at the same time. Three pairs of eyes looked at each other, and then they expressed their inner thoughts with a smile. "Brother Duan. Fourth brother Zhang. " Qin Han smiled and greeted them. When Lv Bin got off the bus last, he immediately stepped forward and said politely, "Secretary LV, welcome to our village." "Doctor Qin, don''t be too polite. Is this the second time we''ve met?" Lv Bin looked at him up and down and asked, "there''s no problem with your body?" "It''s much better. Thank Secretary Lu for thinking about it." Qin Han said with a smile. "It''s better. I''m thinking about you these two days." Lv Bin pointed to the large machinery at the door of the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "I heard that President Duan and president Zhang said that doctor Qin was building a new house. Lv Bin came to congratulate you. Is doctor Qin happy?" "Of course welcome. No one doesn''t want to be friends with the county Party Secretary, and so do I." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "of course, this is just the personal idea or wish of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Whether it can work depends on whether Secretary Lu is willing or not. After all, we are all small people..." "Ha ha..." Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Lv Bin couldn''t help laughing. He was very satisfied with the young man in front of him. He originally thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would have empty head and brain, which was not so obvious like most people, but he didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties should be so simple and frank to express his inner thoughts. It''s reasonable to say that it should make people uncomfortable, or it''s not right to say so at all, but Lv Bin thinks it''s good! Not only Lv Bin, Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, they secretly gave a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties. They thought silently, brother, you are a real cow. We didn''t dare to say that when we first met the Secretary of the county Party Committee "Secretary Lu, do you think what the Qin and Han Dynasties said is right?" Zhang qiuqiao asked with a smile. "That makes sense!" Lv Bin patted Qin and Han on the shoulder, nodded heavily at him and said, "young people should have young people''s temper. No matter whether you succeed or not in the future, don''t forget your beliefs, let alone go against your heart. I think you and I will be very similar..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He thought silently, are you comparable with me? I''m doctor Qin. What light do you put on your face? Of course, he just thought that if he was allowed to say it, he wouldn''t say it. This is a big man in front of him. As Duan Zhenshan said, if you want to break out of the sky in the future, you have to have a good relationship with this person. Turning on the green light and turning on the red light are completely two different concepts. Moreover, having such a friend is only good, not bad. Maybe everyone knows that speaking is not very deep, but it''s different in front of others. That''s what happens when a fox pretends to be a tiger. Someone knows that you have a friend of the county Party secretary. Who dares to bully you? At least on this side of the land. "Secretary Lu, let''s go and have a look. The Qin and Han Dynasties built a house today. Why don''t you show it? " Zhang qiuqiao smiled and joked, "if you don''t bring money, qiuqiao will take it for you first and go back to wechat transfer..." "The Secretary of Tangtang county Party committee still needs you to take it?" Lv Bin said with a smile: "today I don''t give anything, but it doesn''t mean I don''t give it. The construction of this house has just started. I''ll come back on the day of completion. At that time, I''ll personally mention the words to the house of the Qin and Han Dynasties!" "Alas, you officials are like this. You always like to make these empty headed things. What''s the use? It''s not true at all." Qian Qi didn''t know when he came out. This is the virtue of the goods. There are no words he dare not say and no people he dare not offend. Let alone Lu Bin, the county Party Secretary, even if the municipal Party secretary comes and the provincial Party secretary comes, the goods will still be open-ended. As long as he wants to say, it is difficult for even the heavenly king Lao Tzu to stand in front of him. "Seventh brother, you''re here too." Qin Han said with a smile. "That is. How can I not come when my brother is building such a big house? If it comes out, doesn''t it make people say that my old seven is not authentic? " Qian Qi said with a smile, "not only did I come, but also many people came. Mimi, Mimi, where the hell have you been? Haven''t you come out to say hello to your brother? " "Seventh brother, I''m here." Qian Qi''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. An enchanting and charming voice came out in the crowd. Almost the first time they looked at the sound source, they saw a woman in jeans, high heels and tight blouses coming with incomparably coquettish steps I have to say that she looks really good, and her figure doesn''t say much. The name Mimi is really suitable for her. However, because this woman''s chest is really a little scary. It''s not good-looking, but it can definitely make most men crazy "Seven brothers, you call me." The woman pursed her mouth and said with a sweet smile. "Come on. Let me introduce you. This is my brother, the miracle doctor I told you about. Although he is young, there is no need to say his medical skills. " Qian Qi introduced with a smile: "brother, this is brother Qi''s girlfriend Mimi. It''s OK to call her sister-in-law and her name. The age should be no different from you..." Qin Han paused. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Lv Bin stood on one side. Qian Qi pulled the woman out a little at a bad time. Moreover, the woman really didn''t look like that. The first feeling of the woman to him was not very good. He said it was a little too much for the three companions, but when you think about it, it was really no problem. Qian Qi is almost 40. This woman is a little over 20. Say they are true love? At least the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t believe it. After thinking about it, there were only a few things, one for beauty and the other for money. The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated for a moment and soon responded. No matter what the woman was like, since Qian Qi had been introduced, it would not be the case if he didn''t come forward to say hello. Not only did the woman have no face, but Qian Qi also had no face, and others would certainly be dissatisfied with his practice. Even if he couldn''t say it, at least he would be dissatisfied in his heart. So he stepped forward and greeted the woman with a smile, "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m Qin and Han Dynasty. Welcome to our village." "Your village is really not very good..." Mimi looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and there was a little less obvious disdain in her eyes. "You are the Qin and Han Dynasties. Brother seven told me about you. He said your medical skills are very powerful, really so powerful?" Pop! Mimi''s words didn''t wait to finish. A big mouth with a strong knot was hard on her face. It was Qian Qi who hit her. Qian Qi suddenly started. No one thought that he was all stunned on the spot. Not only did the people nearby didn''t expect Qian Qihui to suddenly hit someone, but even Mimi didn''t expect Qian Qihui to hit her. Qian Qihui hit her with a big mouth. She immediately covered her face and looked at Qian Qihui in horror. She didn''t know why Qian Qihui suddenly hit her. "Fuck your mother, how do you talk to my brother? What is this attitude? " Qian Qi stared at Mimi fiercely and raised his hand to fight again. "Seven elder brothers..." seeing Qian Qi, he had to start again. The Qin and Han Dynasties reacted immediately and took Qian Qi''s arm. He didn''t mind Qian Qi pumping the woman''s mouth hard, because the woman really didn''t smoke. However, it was obviously inappropriate for such a thing to happen at this time. After all, Lv Bin was still standing next to him. "Old seven. Don''t fool around. " Duan Zhenshan frowned. Qian Qi frowned. He looked very rough and crazy on the surface, but his mind was very delicate. He knew when to do something. At that moment, he stared at Mimi fiercely and said, "get out of here quickly. Don''t let me see you, or I''ll smoke you once. What the fuck are you? Dare to talk to my brother like that!" "Seven elder brothers......" Mimi looked at Qian Qi wrongly. "Get out!" Seeing that Qian Qi''s face was ugly, Mimi didn''t dare to say more and quickly turned around to leave. At this time, she regretted that she didn''t smile at the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s not easy to smile at anyone. Why didn''t she smile at this earth steamed stuffed bun that doesn''t look very good "Boss Qian. Look what you''re doing. The ancients said to teach your son face to face and teach your wife behind his back. You''ve gone too far. You can''t do this in the future. " Lu Bin said with a smile. "Let Secretary Lu laugh at me. I''m just good. Secretary Lu, don''t see things like me." Qian Qi grinned, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties apologetically and said, "brother, brother seven has caused you trouble..." "It doesn''t matter." Qin Han smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "don''t go to see it?" "Fuck it, I think I''m fucking forced. If I didn''t look at the face of my brothers and Secretary Lu today, I would kill this bitch. What the fuck is that talking to my brother like that." Qian Qi said angrily. Mimi''s beating is just a small episode. After all, this woman is not the protagonist, and no one takes her seriously. "Secretary Lu?" Liu Zhanfang stood at the door with a group of villagers. When he saw some big people, he wanted to come forward and say hello. If any of these people looked at him comfortably and had some small business with him, they would certainly earn much more money than those given by the Qin and Han Dynasties. But after thinking about it, he abandoned this idea. These people didn''t seem to be very interested in him, He had communicated with these people before, but these people were not the focus for him. When Lv Bin got off the bus, he felt that the middle-aged man looked very familiar. He thought for a long time before he remembered that he went to the village for a meeting some time ago. This middle-aged man was the middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the rostrum. "What Secretary Lu?" Sun Guoan took a deep breath. He knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties knew many great people, and he had seen one or two of them. He still remembered that the first time these people came, they were driving a few cars. At that time, the scene was very shocking, but now it''s a little scary. These people came down in suits and shoes, with either a driver or a secretary What''s the special feature of the Qin and Han Dynasties? Who did you know Chapter 117 "Lu Bin, Secretary of the county Party committee, is the big man." Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "how did the Qin and Han Dynasties know Secretary Lu? You see, they seem to be very familiar and their relationship seems to be good. " County Party Secretary Sun Guoan was a little confused just now. He was even more confused when Liu Zhanfang said this. He was not very calm. He only knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties mixed up with some rich people. In less than a month, he wanted to open a medicinal material base and build a pharmaceutical factory. Now he has built a villa, but these things can be done with money, But the Secretary of the county Party committee is another thing. It may also be done with money. After all, money is omnipotent. However, these things in front of him are a little too untrue. If he hadn''t seen them with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. Even if it''s donkey dung and eggs, you won''t have a fever to this point, will you? Now not only the rich and scary, but also have a relationship with the big men in officialdom. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the middle-aged man seemed to be very polite when talking to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and patted him on the shoulder "Lao Liu, aren''t you wrong?" Sun Guoan suddenly swallowed his saliva and almost choked. "It''s understandable that he knew these rich people in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but how did he know Secretary Lu? It doesn''t seem to take sides at all... " "I went to a meeting in the village and met Secretary Lu. How can I be wrong?" Liu Zhanfang said with a bitter smile: "it''s incredible. It''s too unexpected. I don''t know how he knows Secretary Lu. Maybe he has been hiding deeply. There''s another possibility that these rich people introduced him..." "Alas, I knew this boy would be different in the future." Li Zhiqiang took a deep breath and said, "Lao Liu, I think you have a good relationship with him. Since these big people help, he now has a relationship with Secretary Lv. I think this medicinal material base can be built nine times out of ten. The pharmaceutical factory must not be a problem. Once it is large, it will be useful, At that time, you can discuss with him to let everyone work in the medicinal material base. It would be better if we could have a joint-stock system. I haven''t heard of losing money in selling medicine. We must have a lot of money to take at that time... " "You also know that we were really a little less authentic at that time, so we didn''t take this boy seriously. Now that people are developed, we want to curry favor with others, and they certainly don''t want to. Even if we agree verbally, we can''t do it in the end. You are the village director, and your words must be more effective than what we said, right?" "Get it, you don''t have to pull the calf for me. Now you know that people are good. You know that people have money and come to beg people?" Liu Zhanfang said unhappily, "what did you do before? What are you thinking? If you don''t talk about Zhang Daqian and Zhao Lizhi, people with the a little brain know what''s going on. How did you do it at that time? Isn''t it just that you want to see others laugh and want to press them down to the ground? " Liu Zhanfang lost a few words. Several villagers'' representatives looked gloomy and didn''t know what to say if they wanted to refute, because everything Liu Zhanfang said was true and they did all these good things. It''s really too late to beg for forgiveness at this time "Lao Liu, what happened in the past is really our fault. We also know that it''s useless to say anything at this time. Don''t you think we didn''t go to Qin and Han to say that we just told you that everyone lives in a village. You are the village director. Don''t you want to see that we have money and it will be good for you?" Sun Guoan lit the top half of a cigarette, smoked twice and said, "it doesn''t matter whether Chengdu is successful or not, but we should always try. Even if it doesn''t, we can''t blame others. After all, the bubbles on our feet come out by ourselves, and no one else can blame." "That''s all you''ve said for a long time." Liu Zhanfang glared at Sun Guoan angrily, then glanced at the people next to him and said, "why do you think I got closer to Qin and Han Dynasties? Do you think I got much benefit? To tell you the truth, I haven''t taken any benefits. Why? Not for you? " "I told you clearly. I just told Qin and Han Dynasties about this. He didn''t promise or refuse. As long as he didn''t refuse, it means you still have a chance. I think the construction of this medicinal material base is a certainty. Otherwise, what would people do with so many large instruments? You''re free to burn oil and play? Can you let Qin and Han Dynasties lead you to become rich? You should also show your sincerity and at least let others see your benefits? Or there will be such a good thing as pie falling from the sky? " "Zhan Fang, we all understand what you said, but what should we do for the Qin and Han Dynasties? People now want money and people. What can we do for them? " Lilac lotus was full of distress and said, "we all know the relationship between Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi. Before, the relationship between Fang Yi and me had not been very good. He had the greatest resentment against me. I''m afraid it would be more difficult for him to forgive me than going to heaven." "The way is people come up with. You do it yourself. Let someone think of a way for you. If you think money is more important than dignity, even if you wash his feet." Liu Zhanfang snorted. When the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lv Bin and others came closer, he sorted out his clothes and made sure there was no problem. Then he took a big step to welcome him, with a smile on his face and said, "welcome Secretary Lv to visit Shi table. I''m Liu Zhanfang, village director, and welcome the Secretary on behalf of all the villagers." Liu Zhanfang suddenly came forward, Lv Bin was stunned, and soon his face showed a smile, "director Liu, say hello to the people for me. Your small village is well built. You are a good village head. You are a good village official and should be rewarded." "Zhan Fang hasn''t made any contribution to the villagers. If he hasn''t made any contribution, just ask for nothing." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile, "Lv Shu came just in time. Zhanfang also has work to report to the secretary." "Yes. I''ll report back later. " Lv Bin smiled and said, "your small village has outstanding people. You see, young people like Qin and Han Dynasties come out of your village. This is a good thing once in a century. Is it right for your village director to give strong support?" "What the Secretary said is that we are all proud of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Not only me, but also the whole village are proud of him." Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "of course, we have excellent young people like Qin and Han Dynasties, which can not be separated from the cultivation of the government and the teaching of the Secretary..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only is Lv Bin a little speechless, but the Qin and Han Dynasties and others are also a little speechless. Especially in the Qin and Han Dynasties, several black lines have emerged on his forehead. It seems that he has nothing to do with the government today? Even if it''s a lie, you say it like a little. Not only will it not make people feel comfortable, but it''s a little ridiculous Liu Zhanfang obviously didn''t realize this problem. He tried his best to perform in front of Lv Bin. Who is this in front of him? The Secretary of the county Party committee and the head of the county. If he behaves well in front of him, who can guarantee that he won''t get promoted and get rich in the future. When the time comes, he will also be a deputy head of the township. What else in the world makes people happier than this, More happy? For him, it''s a big thing. It''s not easy to get promoted, but for Lv Bin, it''s a small thing. As long as this buddy is willing, it''s all a minute to get him promoted. He chased Lv Bin to show off. Lv Bin can''t get rid of it. After all, he is the Secretary of the county Party committee. It''s necessary to listen to the report of the cadres below. It''s not easy to be an official. He should not only be dignified, but also be close to the people. At least on the surface, it should be seen. Once a group of tricky people report to the city, he, the Secretary of the county Party committee, will also encounter trouble. "Qin and Han Dynasties. What are you doing, you smelly boy? Come and prepare quickly. It''s time to stop moving? " Aunt Qian scolded angrily. She doesn''t care whether Secretary Lu or not. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, she will stand aside. "Here we are." The Qin and Han Dynasties answered, nodded to several people, and then walked quickly to the door. When he came to the door, several old men had carried out the faded smooth board pigs. Almost 300 Jin pigs lay on the table honestly, and then the killed sheep were carried out and put together like pigs. "Brother, do you still have this custom here?" Duan Zhenshan asked with a smile. "It''s said that it''s a rule handed down by our ancestors. We have to do this before moving. Brother Duan is a developer. Don''t do this?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Yes, but you don''t have so much work. Look at what you have." Duan Zhenshan whispered, "can this pig eat later? Eldest brother came here specially to eat pig blood sausage. I also like to eat pig killing dishes. In the past, when my mother was at home, my family would raise pigs and kill them as soon as I entered the twelfth lunar month. At that time, I cried because of killing pigs and forgot all about eating pork and pig killing dishes. That pig killing dish is really easy to eat... " "Feelings can come back, only the mouth can not live up to." Qin Han said with a smile. Duan Zhenshan smiled and nodded, then gave Qin and Han a thumbs up and said, "brother, what you say is the truth. If you didn''t read for a few days, I would fucking think you were a doctor..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they looked at each other, they couldn''t help laughing. A little thing could promote their feelings. In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties had already let go of that thing before. No one is perfect and nothing is finished. Even saints sometimes did something wrong, and it wasn''t Duan Zhenshan''s fault at that time. "Eat pork later!" "Can you eat?" "Of course you can eat, or you''ll pay for the mountain god to eat?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and whispered, "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe in the mountain god. If he was so effective, I should have made a fortune now..." Chapter 118 The two said a few more words, and the time selected by Aunt Qian was coming. More than a dozen large machines roared again and drove towards the place designated by the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the same time, tens of thousands of woodpecker firecrackers were hung on the hook of the excavator, and many double cannon were placed outside the yard. "Let''s go!" Everything was ready. The Qin and Han Dynasties came to the table set in advance. He picked up a bundle of light yellow incense and lit it. Then he went back three steps, worshipped three times and knocked nine times. When his words were shouted out, the door of his house was swallowed up by the sound of firecrackers. It was really hot at the gate of the courtyard. Duan Zhenshan and others stood behind him and looked at him. Everyone had a smile on their faces, Building a house, big or small, is a big event, but they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would make it so grand. "Worship heaven!" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked serious, their eyes were extremely sharp, and a low, crisp voice came out of his voice, "may God protect my home, hundreds of generations of children and grandchildren be happy and healthy, and a steady stream of incense." After the speech, Qin and Han bowed down and bowed, then went to the table and threw a prepared Baijiu to the air. "Second worship!" The Qin and Han Dynasty drank again, raised the incense above his head as before, and then bowed heavily, "may the earth have spirit and bless this land to live forever..." The crowd stood aside, listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties shouting. The first time they just looked at it, and the second time they had put their palms together in front of their chest, begging for something in a special way. When they were thinking about the Qin and Han Dynasties preparing to worship three times, they found that he stopped. They saw that he stepped back three steps, bent his knees and knelt on the ground. A handsome face hung some smiles, and then kowtowed his head again, still three times and nine times! No one knows what the last three worship and nine kowtows meant in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and no one knows who he gave them to. However, it is obviously not for the mountain god, otherwise he has no reason not to shout. "Break the ground!" Qin Shuang shouted to several hook masters. "Congratulations, brother!" After the Qin and Han Dynasties, Duan Zhenshan came forward at the first time. "Qin and Han Dynasties, Congratulations!" Lv Bin also followed, "inform me of the date of completion, and I''ll write an inscription for you!" "Brother, take it, take it. This is a little meaning of brother seven. You also know that brother seven is real, and you don''t know what you want. After thinking about it, it''s the most real thing." Qian Qi came forward with a smile and stuffed a red bag into the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Qin and Han Dynasties, congratulations. You are the first person in our village to live in a small building. This momentum should continue." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile, "big guys are like me. Congratulations on living in a small foreign building." "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties were very moved and waved to the people. The so-called ceremony was light and affection was heavy. He had never dared to think of such a day before. When this day came, he felt very unreal, and even thought he was dreaming. "Brother, what we should do and what we should say are all here. Let''s start eating pork and mutton. Eating a little is your blessing..." Zhang qiuqiao smiled and said to Fang Yi on one side: "sister, do you think so?" Fang Yi pursed her mouth, smiled gently, nodded and said, "what brother Zhang said is reasonable." "Ha ha, this girl speaks well." Zhang qiuqiao whispered, "this guy is not hot now. Sister, you should watch closely. Don''t let him run away with others..." Fang Yi smiled again. He knew that Zhang qiuqiao was making fun of her, but she was not angry. She knew that these people were good intentions and friends of the Qin and Han Dynasties. If they were not friends, they were not very good to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Where did people have the time to joke with you? ------ The family was busy. Qin and Han Dynasties, Lv Bin and others went to Panlong mountain. Several people stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the endless countryside with smiles on their faces. "In addition to building pharmaceutical factories and building medicinal material bases, do you have any plans?" Lv Bin smoked a cigarette, "for example, have you ever thought of driving the whole village to get rich?" "Not yet!" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "if you want to drive others to become rich, you should first become rich. I haven''t become rich yet. Secretary Lu has seen that these things have just begun. Whether they can become a problem..." Lv Bin first nodded and said after a moment: "what I said is if, if there is such an opportunity, would you like to drive the whole village to become rich, you can not only make money, but also earn a good reputation." "Of course I would like to have such a chance, only a fool would not..." Qin and Han shrugged his shoulders and completely didn''t treat the dignified county Party Secretary as a senior official, just like talking to ordinary people. "I''m a realist. I never make tasteless assumptions. I think I should be able to do more things at this time, When everything is in front of me, I believe I can do it! " "That''s a good thing!" Lv Bin nodded with satisfaction and said, "young people can make progress only if they are not impetuous. I have seen your drawings, which are much larger than I thought. I''m waiting for you to build the factory. Then we''ll talk about the next thing. Remember, you can go to me if you have something to do. As long as the government can help, it''s not a matter. There''s another point, I hope you can come up with some famous things in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since you want to do medicine business, you can make your own characteristics. Only in this way can you make a blockbuster and let others know you! " "Two big bosses, we''ve seen what we should see today, and I''ve said everything I should say. Do you two have anything to add? If not, should we withdraw? " "What the Secretary said is comprehensive, we dare not add." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. "Come on." Lv Bin smiled and said, "since there''s nothing to add, let''s withdraw. Qin and Han Dynasties, I''ll come over in a period of time. I want to see what magical things you, the so-called miracle doctor, can do. Also, you should be able to attend a celebration banquet for you in the city tomorrow?" "Yes!" "Well, that''s it. The ancients said to send each other within ten miles. I don''t think you need to send them. First deal with the things at home. Don''t forget what I said. It''s not just talking. If you can, the government can give you strong support!" "Thank you, Secretary Lu." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He was not a three-year-old child. Lv Bin saw that he had mentioned several times about driving the whole village to become rich. If he didn''t understand what was going on, he might as well find a place to pee and drown. Not long after they got home, they all left one after another. Qin and Han Dynasties lay on the hot Kang and looked at the things sent by these people. Don''t worry. He was really shocked. The biggest red envelope contained 1000 yuan. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the red envelope was not given by Duan Zhenshan and others, but by Ding Xianglian "No way?" Fang Yi asked with a smile. "Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Did someone give him a red envelope and lose it?" Qin and Han Dynasties said helplessly. "Then send it back to her. You don''t need the 1000 yuan." Fang Yi smiled and said, "is it a little reluctant?" "How do you know?" "Because you are a financial fan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned. It''s really not a good thing to be seen through by a woman. He silently thought about whether to hide the woman in the snow, or let her disappear in the world forever in the middle of the night, because the woman knew too much about him. Money fans knew all about him Time passed quickly. I was busy all day. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was gradually dark. The curved crescent moon hung in the sky. The bright stars shone on this land. Every family was on the light. It was really the happiest thing in life for my wife and children to drink two cups of wine on the hot Kang. However, at this time, the big guy couldn''t laugh. Every family seemed to be talking about a common problem, that is, how to please the Qin and Han Dynasties by building pharmaceutical factories and medicinal materials bases in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Qin Jun. Are you really a man? Look at that little bastard''s virtue. You''re also a man with a handle. Why don''t you have a temper? " Niu Guoli slapped the square table on the Kang. "How did he get here today? Isn''t it all because your ancestors of the Qin family had medical books? People now build small buildings, open medicine bases, and soon have to get a pharmaceutical factory. Don''t you think it''s greedy? Those things should be yours. Why don''t you go and get them back for me? " "I said there were no so-called medical books in the old Qin family. If there were, would I not know?" Qin Jun took a sip of Tianshan Xiaoshao with two or two small cups. "The Qin and Han Dynasties lied to you. He said that because he was not satisfied with you. Why didn''t he take it out before he had medical books? It happened that it was taken out at this time? " "It''s no use telling me. You don''t know it''s because your dead father doesn''t want to see you and left the medical book to your dead brother!" Niu Guoli slapped the table twice again. "I asked if you were going?" "Niu Guoli!" Qin Jun stared, and the two or two small cups in his hand slammed on the table. He glared at Niu Guoli angrily and said, "you should be polite to me. People have been gone for so long. Even if there is something wrong, I should be sorry for you. What do you mean by scolding so much every day?" "Ouch, I wipe your dead father. You have a temper. I''ll see what you can do today!" Niu Guoli stood up, grabbed the table and directly overturned the Kang Table. A table of dishes almost didn''t buckle on Qin Jun. "why do you give me a look? Believe it or not, I''ll cut you first today?" With that, Niu Guoli picked up the plate containing scrambled eggs and looked like if you dare fart again, my mother will cut you to death with the plate. "His mother, can you make people save snacks? It''s just to ask the Qin and Han Dynasties for medical books. Can''t I go and ask for them?" Qin Jun smiled and said, "old lady, I know I''m wrong. Put down the plate and don''t be angry. Being angry is bad for your health. It''s not worth being angry with me..." Chapter 119 "Are you going or not?" Niu Guoli asked loudly. "Go, go, go." Qin Jun nodded repeatedly and said, "you said I would go. You''re right. Just don''t think for our own sake, but also for the sake of our family Qin Jian. Although his current job is good, he doesn''t have money in his hand, and the house in the county is not cheap. I''ll go to Qin and Han to get the medical books back, and then we can make a lot of money!" "Hum!" Niu Guoli snorted coldly. You''re a fucking smart boy, or I''ll split your grandson today. If you want to drink at home, you''re qualified to drink. This is not the place to raise an uncle. "Old lady, put down your plate. We''ll sit down and discuss this. We''ll go to the Qin and Han Dynasties to ask for medical books. He won''t give them. I really haven''t seen the so-called medical books. If he doesn''t admit it at that time, we can''t help it, right? People have two skins in their mouths. What they say doesn''t count. We have to see things, don''t we? " Niu Guoli hesitated for a moment. Then she snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care what you do. Anyway, you can get it back for me, or we won''t be finished!" "Do you know what people outside are talking about now? Qin Jian of our family used to talk to them all the time. Now people forget your son and talk about the Qin and Han Dynasties. Don''t you want your son to stand out and make your son rich? " "My son is not a college student. Money is a fart." Qin Jun learned Niu Guoli''s usual tone of speaking. "Qin Jun, I''ll fuck you, grandma. I''ll kill you today!" Niu Guoli scolded. Soon there was the sound of broken plates and the scream of the Qin army in the room. After a while, a shadow was reflected on the curtain. One man stood in front of the window with a weapon in his hand, and the other knelt in front of her and begged for mercy. Qin Jun is a famous henpecked in this village. In the village, almost everyone knows except the three-year-old child. Niu Guoli told him to go east and he dare not go west. Niu Guoli asked him to kneel and he absolutely dare not lie down. If Niu Guoli didn''t let him eat today, he would never dare to move his chopsticks. As a result, Qin Jun lost his status in the eyes of big guys. Of course, it was not because he was cowardly and lost his status. The reason why this happened was because Niu Guoli was a little too publicity at ordinary times. His dislike only had a chain reaction. Dong Dong! The Qin and Han Dynasties were sitting in the room carefully carving jade pieces. Suddenly, the door was knocked. He was stunned. Then he put down the carving knife in his hand. "Who?" "It''s me, second uncle of the Qin and Han Dynasties." Qin Jun stood at the door and said¡° You''re all asleep. If you''re asleep, you can sleep. Second uncle won''t bother you. I''ll come over another day. " Hearing the voice of the Qin army, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously frowned. Soon he sighed helplessly. When the Qin army came at this time, he didn''t have to think about what the Qin army was doing. It must have something to do with the so-called medical book. If it wasn''t for this, he really couldn''t think of anything good for the Qin army, because even if there was a good thing, the Qin army couldn''t think of him. "What''s up, uncle?" "Alas, it''s no big deal. I''m not bored to stay at home. I''m thinking about it. I''ll come and see you. I heard your second aunt say that a lot of people have come to my family today." Qin Jun sighed and said, "brother and sister-in-law left early. There are no relatives around you. I''m worried that you were cheated when you were young..." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties went to the door and opened the door. He knew very well what virtue the Qin army was. Although he was cowardly and a typical wife phobia, he was definitely not a good thing. It was the so-called that a family didn''t enter a house. How could Niu Guoli''s rampancy have nothing to do with his Qin army? "Second uncle, come in and sit down." Qin Han smiled and said, "those people are my friends and have a good relationship. Besides, there is nothing worth cheating on me." "Alas, you can''t say that. As the saying goes, you can''t guard against people. You can''t treat everyone as friends. How can you know what people think after you''ve been in contact for so few days..." Qin Jun said in an elder tone: "Qin and Han Dynasties, you should be careful about this. The second uncle came here and has seen a lot of things, No one in the world is trustworthy except your parents. Even if your future wife is like this, who can guarantee that she lives with you wholeheartedly, not for your money? " Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing. Although Qin Jun''s words were reasonable, they also exposed his inner thoughts. At the same time, they also wanted to understand one thing. Why Qin Jian still can''t marry a wife? I think it must have an inseparable relationship with Niu Guoli of Qin Jun. There are not so many fools in the world. You are extremely wary of others. How can they not see it? If I married you, wouldn''t I be blind? Unless this person is the same as this family, after all, there is an old saying that a family does not enter a house. "What the second uncle said is reasonable." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "it''s true that no one can be trusted except my parents, but they left too early. I can''t trust anyone except myself." Qin Jun paused and felt that Qin and Han said this a little wrong. It seemed that there was something in his words. It seemed that he was talking about him. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it. "Alas, you can''t say that. Some things are not absolute. Your parents left early. There are no relatives around you. Aren''t your grandparents still there? Even without them, isn''t the second uncle there? Others can''t be trusted. The second uncle must be all right." Qin Jun sighed and said, "nephew, we may have had a lot of misunderstandings before, but anyway, we are all a family. A family shouldn''t say two words. The second uncle is still willing to help you..." "I know my second uncle must be OK. If someone else would not say such a thing to me." Qin Han smiled and said, "second uncle, what''s the matter with the injury on your face?" When the Qin and Han Dynasties asked about the wound on his face, the Qin army subconsciously turned aside and thought for a long time before he scolded angrily: "he just went into the donkey shed to add grass to the donkey. Who knows that one accidentally met him. If he didn''t hide fast, his face might be gone. Man, when he was old, he couldn''t do anything. How can he be touched by adding grass at ordinary times..." Niu Guoli is really powerful! Qin and Han thought silently. If Niu Guoli hadn''t let him come here, Qin and Han wouldn''t believe it. Where did the injury on his face come from? It''s clear that Niu Guoli''s nine Yin White Bone Claw will become this virtue. In addition to the broken skin in the middle, there are several bruises next to the wound. Have the donkeys grown five fingers? Of course, this kind of thing can be done if you know it in your heart. If you can''t expose it, there''s no need to expose it. After all, it has nothing to do with yourself. The Qin and Han Dynasties were too lazy to care so much. In his opinion, Niu Guoli''s hands were a little lighter. If you want to fight, you can''t scratch people with your hands. You should take out the vegetable knife and chop wildly. Only in this way can you be comfortable and exciting, If one can accidentally kill the guy in front of him, he will go to Zhang Guisheng early tomorrow morning to buy two bags of yellow paper and burn it in the mountain. He will shout good death, and then buy some firecrackers to set it off. Only in this way can he be happy. "Second uncle, be careful next time. You can''t fight like this when you are old. Don''t be hurt by the donkey. The donkey is really......" Qin Han sighed and said: "the donkey is good. The bad thing is animals, even animals. If the dealer who comes to collect the donkey on the side of the road sells her..." Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin army unconsciously grinned and thought silently that I wanted to sell her, but can I fucking do it? She didn''t chop me to death. It''s a shame for me. I sold her. It''s good if she didn''t sell me! "Oh, that''s true." Qin Jun said with a bitter smile. "Second uncle, come and have a glass of water pressure." The Qin and Han Dynasties carried a glass of water to the Qin army. "No, I just finished drinking water at home." Qin Jun waved his hand and said¡° The second uncle has nothing else to do. He just tells you not to let those rich people deceive you. What can you think of as a poor boy? There are not so good people in this society. They have something to do with you. I think they must be greedy for our Qin family''s medical books, otherwise they won''t be like this... " Hearing the speech, the eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly picked up. The Qin army suddenly came. He had guessed that it was for the so-called medical books, but he didn''t expect that the Qin army had become smart and knew to cheat him in this way. He shouted for his good. In fact, he just wanted to know whether the medical books existed or not. So he had a good idea in his mind. Since Qin Jun and Niu Guoli are for medical books, let them always think about it. As long as they are uncomfortable! "Second uncle also knows our family''s medical books?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Is there really a medical book?" As soon as Qin Jun''s face changed, he quickly smiled and said, "of course I know. We saw it when your grandfather was alive. At that time, your grandfather said that this is something uploaded by our Qin family ancestors. It should be divided into elders and children. Your father is the eldest son. This thing can only be passed on to your father. If it wasn''t for your father, it would be mine. I was sad when your father left. I forgot about it, If you hadn''t said it, I would have forgotten it... " "By the way, is the medical book with you now? Take it out and show it to my second uncle. Now I remember, I should take it back and have a look. I don''t know what my ancestors have uploaded for so many years. It''s really unfilial and treacherous. " Chapter 120 "There are indeed medical books. I told my second aunt before." Qin Han sighed and said, "didn''t your second uncle and second aunt tell you? I accidentally burned the medical book. I wanted to send it to you, but I couldn''t help it if I accidentally burned the medical book. What can I do... " "Really burned?" The Qin army frowned and said with a little displeasure, "Why are you so careless? What do you say is that things handed down by your ancestors will burn. How do you let me explain to my ancestors?" "Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t give second uncle a careless eye. How can important things be burned? In this way, take it out, second uncle, go back and have a look, and then bring it back to you. Second uncle just wants to see what our ancestors of the old Qin family left us..." Looking at the appearance of Qin Jun, Qin and Han almost couldn''t help laughing. If Niu Guoli is the queen of Oscar, Qin Jun can definitely deserve the title of Oscar Movie emperor. The couple''s combination is absolutely a perfect match. If any director is suddenly idle and wants to shoot mission impossible or Infernal Affairs 4, it''s no problem to invite them to go there, The box office will be a mess! The couple are sharper than each other. Every sentence has a different meaning. It can be said that there is a hidden killing opportunity. In a clear saying of teacher Fan Wei, it is impossible to prevent. People who know these two people are still a little overwhelmed. What they don''t know must be fatal! "Second uncle, if I had it, how could I not take it out to you? It should have been yours, but now it''s gone. Where can I get it for you?" The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "if I were my ancestor, I would be writing some medical books again, but I''m not. I don''t know what the medical books are written." "Really burned?" Qin Jun frowned, then sneered and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, this thing should have been mine. You can''t say it if you burn it? Everyone knows that you have made money by seeing doctors for those rich people. Your medical skills are not learned from ancestral medical books? " "I really learned it from medical books. Otherwise, how could I have so many medical skills? Our ancestors'' medical skills are really good." Qin Han sighed and said, "it hurts me to burn such a good thing. If I learn a little more, I will make more money than I do now. Now I''ve only made a little more than 3 million. If I learn it, I''m sure it''s more than that." "Second uncle, you say that fate is such a toss. You can''t share all the good things. Isn''t it a pity?" "Three million?" Qin Jun swallowed his mouth and almost choked. What''s the concept of three million yuan? He saved more than 30000 yuan at home. He thought he was a rich man. He could drink Tianshan Xiaoshao at home. How many people in this village can do it? But thirty thousand yuan is compared with three million yuan "Yes, it''s only three million. If I can learn it all, it won''t be three million. Maybe it''s ten million, twenty-three million." Qin Han paused and said, "this medical book should have belonged to my second uncle. I should have a share of my second uncle after making so much money, but I thought about it. I can''t give the money to my second uncle. My second uncle is not open-minded about money, and it''s impossible to grab and ask me for money. After all, my second uncle is an elder..." The Qin and Han Dynasties said that Qin Jun''s face was very ugly. If he pressed it with a tofu pressing clip, he would be able to squeeze out water. He just wanted to ask Qin and Han Dynasties for money. If he didn''t have medical books, he could ask for hundreds of thousands or millions. He could explain it when he went back, but he didn''t expect Qin and Han Dynasties to seal his mouth and put on a high hat. If he was asking for money, There must be no face. If you don''t want it, it''s money. Besides, you can''t explain it when you go back. At that time, the family will skin him alive. "Second uncle really shouldn''t ask you for money. He can''t help burning his medical books. But second uncle is really a little nervous recently. You know that your eldest brother works in the city. He not only has to support himself, but also waits to marry his daughter-in-law and buy a house. You see, you have made so much money, and second uncle can''t ask you for more. In this way, you give second uncle half, The second uncle won''t talk about it anymore, will you? " Qin Jun said very seriously. For the sake of money and face, we can only throw it aside. Moreover, if we can''t get the money, our lives are still in danger. The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and looked at the appearance of the Qin army. He almost couldn''t help laughing. "Second uncle, it''s reasonable to say that I really should give you the money, but now I don''t have enough spare power. You also know that I''m building a medicinal material base and opening a factory. I just have to get a house. I need money for everything. I did have more than three million before, but now I don''t have a cent, Where did Zhu Chunyang buy sheep yesterday or borrowed money from Fang Yi... If you had come earlier, I would have given you the money... " "What do you mean in the Qin and Han Dynasties? Don''t you want to give me the medical book? I don''t want to give you any money? " Qin Jun''s eyes suddenly stood up. He is not a fool. The Qin and Han dynasties have made fun of him for a long time. How can he not hear it? "Of course I''d like to give it. You''re an elder. How can I not give it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said with a smile, "second uncle, I have a question for you. Have you seen our Qin family''s ancestral medical book? Have you seen what it looks like?" "This..." Qin Jun frowned, hesitated for a moment, then snorted coldly and said, "what else can a book be like? Of course, it''s like a book. Can it be like a table? Don''t talk to me. It''s useless. I''ll ask you what you really want. You want to prevaricate in this way, and I''ll give you a bottom. It''s definitely not OK. I can''t just forget it. You can''t give medical books. You always have to give some money? " "Of course I''m not going to prevaricate, but I just don''t. what are you going to do, second uncle? Did you eat me? " Qin Han said with a smile: "my second aunt said that if I didn''t give it, I would go to the court to sue me, and I could go to the cooperative village to sue me as a murderer. I think it''s right for my second aunt to do so, and you can do the same, second uncle. The law is fair and just, and you will be satisfied..." "Qin and Han Dynasties!" "Second uncle..." "What do you mean?" "No fun!" The two people spoke louder and louder, and the tone became more and more ugly. The Qin army clenched his fist early and was ready to teach the Qin and Han Dynasties a lesson at any time. This little bastard was a little too much. He spoke very well at the beginning, and the back was like a different person. To court? Although Qin Jun didn''t know a few words, he also knew a little about the law. He didn''t even read the so-called medical book. What did he take to sue? Will the court sentence Qin and Han for two words or let him hand in his medical books? Isn''t that special? What''s the joke? What''s more, you ask for money. Why do you ask others for money? Even if there is a medical book, the court can''t say to let Qin and Han give him money! Prosecution is OK, but the outcome is obvious. At that time, not only can''t get a penny, but also bear the risk of losing the lawsuit. Moreover, the risk is great, and you have to spend money at that time "Qin and Han Dynasties, I''m your second uncle and you''re my nephew. Do we have to be so stiff?" Qin Jun stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "you made millions. Don''t mention whether you have medical books. It doesn''t matter whether you burned it or not. It''s not too much for your second uncle to ask you for two money?" "I don''t think it''s too much. If the second uncle wants money, he should have said it earlier. I''m your nephew. I should give you some money." Qin and Han nodded heavily, then reached into his arms and took out a red envelope and handed it to Qin Jun, "second uncle, here is 50 yuan, which should be enough for you to buy two bottles of wine. Wine is a good thing. Drink less and don''t be greedy. After drinking one cup a day, you come to me, and I''ll give you money to buy wine." Looking at the 50 yuan in the red envelope, Qin Jun''s face was very ugly. His eyes stared at Qin and Han Dynasties fiercely. He had tried to hammer Qin and Han Dynasties several times. I think Qin and Han Dynasties should not dare to fight back. After all, he is an elder. But on second thought, he gave up this idea. At this time, he doesn''t have to think about hammering him a meal. It would be strange if he would take the money out! "Are you sending beggars or insulting your second uncle?" Qin Jun knocked on the table and said word by word, "just 50 yuan?" "Second uncle, I really don''t have it in my hand. If I have it, how can I not give it to you..." Qin Han said with a smile: "don''t say fifty yuan, even five hundred and five thousand is no problem, mainly because I don''t have it now. Take fifty Yuan back and make do with it..." "You mean no more?" Qin Jun frowned, sneered and said, "your parents'' graves are still on the mountain. Don''t you want them to enter their ancestral graves?" "People are gone. It''s different where to go. I think it''s good to be there. Even if they are unhappy, they can''t do anything about me, can they?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "second uncle, we should stay on the front line. My father is also your eldest brother. He is gone. Let''s not make an article about dead people, OK?" "If you think you can convince me with this, I''ll give you a bottom line. No matter whether they can go to the ancestral grave or not, I won''t take a penny out. If they are still there, I think they should agree with me. If you have nothing else to do and have something to do in the Qin and Han Dynasties, you won''t give it away!" "You..." "See off!" Qin and Han Dynasty gave a low drink, got up and walked directly to the house. Qin Jun didn''t mention his parents. He didn''t care, but Qin Jun mentioned his parents and shamelessly threatened him in this way. He can''t accept this kind of thing and won''t compromise for it! If it weren''t for the fact that Qin Jun was an elder, he really wanted to beat Qin Jun hard and let him know how shameless he was. Even if it was to break his leg, pay him medical expenses and compensate him, it wouldn''t be a matter of 35.18 million, mainly to breathe! Chapter 121 "Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t regret it!" Qin Jun''s angry ears puffed and patted the table twice. "The table is not very strong. Don''t break it for me. You can buy it for me at that time!" Qin Han sneered. "You!" Qin Jun stared at him and said word by word, "it''s not over!" With that, the Qin army got up and strode out. When he reached the door, he didn''t forget to kick the board door. He regarded the board door as the Qin and Han Dynasties and wanted to kick the board door to death! Watching Qin Jun leave, Qin and Han Dynasty took a long breath and gave Qin Jun a half death. He didn''t feel happy at all. On the contrary, he was very sad. Other people''s close uncles were not like this. Besides, he had no parents early. Anyone should not be like this now. If nothing else, at least he wouldn''t be calculating him everywhere and trying to get benefits from him! "You see? This is your brother. Is such a person a little hopeless? They are all brothers. Why is the gap between you so big? " Qin and Han Dynasty stood at the door looking up at the star name. There was a little bitter smile on his handsome face. After a while, he said, "of course, I don''t know what you are like. However, many people in our village say that I am like you, not only in appearance but also in character. Therefore, I think you should also be a good person, otherwise my mother shouldn''t marry you, right?" "Man, so leisurely, enjoy the scenery?" A crisp voice interrupted the tranquility and the thoughts of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He looked up and saw two young people come in. He was familiar with them. One was Xiao Zhao and the other was a big young policeman beaten by him that day. The Qin and Han Dynasties could not help frowning when they came in. Unexpectedly, the two men appeared again. It must be no good for them to come here at this time. They certainly didn''t come here to drink water, ask for a cigarette, or come to chat with him when they were free "It''s really good." Qin Han smiled and said, "is it here or go to you?" Wen Yan, Xiao Zhao and the big policeman were stunned. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han Dynasties were so cheerful, which was completely different from before. Last time, he still asked why he caught him "Where do you think you should go?" The big policeman smiled and said, "please go back with us for investigation. Can you understand?" "No problem!" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I closed the door first and put a lot of money in the house. There are not only many murderers but also many thieves these days. I saw the news a few days ago. A policeman broke the law and stole money." "What do you mean?" The big policeman stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. He is not a fool. How can he not hear the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It''s not interesting. I just stated a fact. No one in the world doesn''t like money. I think so do the two police officers. Otherwise, what do you work for?" Qin and Han said with a smile. After that, he went back to the house, turned off the light, then came out to lock the door, looked at them, smiled and said: "two police officers, I am willing to accompany you back. It is the responsibility and obligation of citizens to cooperate with the police in handling cases. I am a good citizen, so I am willing to do so..." "Stop talking nonsense and get in the car!" The big man glared at Qin and Han and said, "don''t think we can''t treat you like this. As long as you are suspected, we can take you back!" "Are you sick?" Before the big policeman''s words fell, Qin and Han had interrupted him, looked at him like an idiot and said, "did I say I couldn''t go? Didn''t you say that? So, what are you going to state? Is there a problem here? " With that, Qin and Han raised his finger and pointed to his own head. "I ''Fuck'' your mother. Who do you say is sick?" The big policeman was stunned first. As soon as he heard that the Qin and Han Dynasties were scolding him, he immediately quit. Swish and swish, he rushed to the Qin and Han Dynasties, stared at him fiercely and said word by word: "if you have seed, say it again." "You didn''t hear that, did you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said¡° Why should I say it again? Also, do you particularly like to be cheap and like others to scold you for being sick? Otherwise, how can you let me repeat it? " "Team Zhang asked to take him back immediately and don''t take his way." Xiao Zhao hurried forward, grabbed the big policeman, winked at him and whispered, "he''s deliberately provoking you. If you move your hand, you''ll be in trouble!" When Xiao Zhao said this, the big policeman reacted. If he did it here, it wouldn''t be the case. If there was a problem at that time, he would certainly be overwhelmed. The police have many potential advantages, but it''s certainly not possible to hit people, and there''s still no reason to hit people. Not only will he be punished if he gets big, Many people will be implicated with him. "Boy, don''t be complacent. Let''s go back and talk about it!" The big policeman sneered. "There''s no problem here." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Xiao Zhao and said with a smile, "officer Zhao, do you want to go in and drink some water, and then look for evidence?" Xiao Zhao frowned, then smiled and said, "brother Qin, I''m sorry. I''m also ordered to handle the case. We''ve been given a task. Our subordinates will execute the order. Thank you for your water. It''s not necessary this time. Please go back with us for investigation!" "No problem. I''m willing to cooperate with the investigation." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and took the lead in moving forward. When they came to them, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and gradually became serious. When they came again, things would not be as simple as before. Moreover, after the last incident, these people must have a grudge against him and would surely find a way to revenge him. It would be very troublesome for him to be brought in alone, At that time, there must be no one to help him. It''s obviously impossible to rush out. It''s even more impossible to beat the big policeman as last time. If it''s true, I''m afraid I''m facing bullets instead of the beautiful policewoman who sent him back. Even if I can come back, I''m afraid I have to lie down and come back. At that time, as long as these people casually put a charge on him, even if he dies, he will die in vain. Not only that, but also leave a bad reputation for thousands of years. Maybe he is the ghost that the policeman has been looking for for for for a long time. When he dies, these policemen laugh, not only get angry, but also get a glorious title. Some people are promoted to the rank for this reason However, he thought about it and there was no good way. At this time, it would be more serious to escape. Obviously, hitting the police is not a good choice Fuck The Qin and Han Dynasties could not help but scold secretly. Being stared at by these policemen was more disgusting than being stared at by chickens. It was not only disgusting but also difficult to deal with! However, being investigated is not without any benefit. At least he can see the cold woman. Last time, he felt that there was a problem with the woman. He just took this opportunity to have a look again. If he had the opportunity to show her, it would be a good thing. Maybe the woman would help him Cooperative village. It has been almost half a month since the murder. It is reasonable to say that the murder should be a little calmer. However, with the increasing number of police, the small village becomes more nervous. It can be said that people are in danger. Let alone sneaking around before, even those who have an improper relationship with any old woman are scared to death, Because these policemen have become crazy, not to mention those with criminal records. As long as they look a little uncomfortable and a little like murderers, they will carry them to investigate and cooperate well. Once they say something wrong, they will not only be regarded as key suspicious objects, but also get a fat beating! Qin Han sat in the back seat of the police car and looked around. He could clearly feel that the situation had changed significantly. The police had obviously increased a lot. There were police standing guard at a distance of two or three hundred meters. Even in the evening, they looked ferocious one by one. He sighed in his heart and secretly thought about what Duan Zhenshan and the smelly cobblers on the youth bus said. It''s true. I''m afraid these normally majestic policemen are at a dead end, just like wild dogs locked in cages. They only know whether to bite people or not to break the law! It''s really difficult for these police to keep putting pressure on them, but there''s no progress below! The Qin and Han Dynasties kept looking around all the way. The two policemen didn''t pay attention to him. They seemed to be holding their breath, waiting to take him into the small room, and then clean him up. Soon, the police car drove into the courtyard of the cooperative village middle school. It was still some distance from the small house. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, I saw several old acquaintances, Cong Peifeng, Zhang Qiang, and the woman who looked envious and could only be made by heaven. She was still so cold. The moonlight reflected on her. She was as beautiful and moving as a fairy under the moon, If she can show a little smile, then she is one of the most beautiful women in the world! "Did you bring him again?" Cong Peifeng frowned when he saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were taken off by Xiao Zhao and the big police. "I think he is suspected. What Li Bureau means is to review these key suspects again." Zhang Qiang said very seriously, "don''t worry, congsuo. I know what I should do. I will never avenge myself!" "Yes. Don''t make any trouble. Li Bureau asked you to take charge of this side. You should do something. This is the fifth day. It''s less than two days before Li Bureau''s requirements. If we can''t find any clues, I''m afraid we''ll retreat to the second line and stand guard! " Cong Peifeng sighed helplessly and said, "if we can''t solve the case, no matter how many great things we have done and how many honors we have won, we will return to zero. Not only that, we may have to be punished!" "Cong Suo can rest assured that even if you bite us with your teeth, you will have to bite out a hole. You can''t let others underestimate us!" Zhang Qiang narrowed his eyes and glanced at Yu QingHan standing on one side. He thought silently that if she solved the case herself, she would look at herself differently. At that time, she might succeed if she confessed again! "Yes. I believe you can do well. Remember what I just said and don''t make a big deal. " Cong Peifeng gave an instruction, and then walked in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties, "brother Qin, let''s meet again. We''re all right..." Qin and Han dynasties had seen Cong Peifeng for a long time. He didn''t like the fat man at all. "Director Cong''s words are bad. I should be the one who said this. Director Cong shouldn''t be right." "Who says it''s not important, what''s important is the case. I hope Dr. Qin can cooperate with us. We''ll solve the case together. Isn''t it a good thing for everyone to relax at that time?" Cong Peifeng said with a smile. "Solving a case is a matter for the police. It has nothing to do with me!" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t do the same thing as an idiot!" "Boy. What the fuck did you say? " When the Qin and Han Dynasties scolded Cong Peifeng for being an idiot, the big policeman behind him quit. The swish step was to rush to the Qin and Han Dynasties and grab his collar. It seemed that he still wanted to do it. "I said you were stupid!" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes fiercely, and one hand grabbed your big policeman''s wrist. The next moment, his palm suddenly forced, and a pair of big hands tightened like iron pliers. The big policeman screamed, and his tall figure gradually bent down! "Director Cong, the police can handle cases, but the police shouldn''t swear, should they?" Qin Han smiled at Cong Peifeng and said, "even if I''m a murderer, I shouldn''t scold me, let alone do it, right? Besides, you haven''t proved that I''m a murderer, so he has no reason to do it to me, right? " Cong Peifeng paused, then smiled and nodded, "what Dr. Qin said is really right. He really has no reason to do it to you, but I still hope you can cooperate with our investigation!" "If they can talk well, of course it''s no problem!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "however, I also hope the police can look like police. If there is no evidence, it''s better to be polite. I''m doing my duty. I don''t owe anyone, including you policemen!" After saying that, the Qin and Han Dynasties loosened the wrists of the big police! "Go. Please cooperate with our investigation. Remember, be polite to brother Qin! " Cong Peifeng smiled and said, "brother Qin, Cong Peifeng still has something to do. Excuse me. When I come back, let''s sit down and have a chat! How about I buy you tea? " "I don''t like to sit and drink tea with people I don''t like!" The Qin and Han Dynasties gave Cong Peifeng a cold look, and then walked forward behind the two little Zhao. Chapter 122 "Boy, how do you talk?" The big policeman drank and was about to do it again. He always wondered where the thin young man in front of him got so much strength. For so long, he saw not a few suspects, but he had never met such a person. He was not afraid that he dared to do it Seeing that the big man was going to do it again, Cong Peifeng waved his hand, smiled and said, "this is the case in the police industry. No matter what you do, you can''t get good inside and outside. There''s no way. I just act impartially. Brother Qin doesn''t like Cong Peifeng!" "Indeed." Qin Han stopped a little, looked at Cong Peifeng with a smile and said, "I just hope director Cong can be a good policeman!" "I hope so, too. Unfortunately, it''s hard for everyone to adjust. You can''t satisfy everyone with everything you do." Cong Peifeng said with a smile. After that, Cong Peifeng went to Xiao Zhao and whispered a few words. He would not leave until Xiao Zhao nodded. "Mr. Qin. We''ve met again. We''re all right. " Zhang Qiang came over with a smile and said simply, "we''re handling a case. Please cooperate!" "If I repeat, I don''t want to say it again. I''d better hurry up. You have nothing to do. I have something to do." Qin and Han said with a smile, "if there is evidence, do it. If there is no evidence, let people go. What do I know? Sorry, I don''t know anything! " "I know you don''t know anything. That''s what everyone who comes in will say." Zhang Qiang smiled and said, "I''m a policeman. I know what I should do, so please Mr. Qin cooperate with the investigation!" "Go in." With disdain on his face, the big policeman opened the door of the interrogation room, pointed to the interrogation table and said, "you''d better cooperate." "No problem!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties entered the house and looked at the dark room, which was not very big. He was also very sad. Although he was not afraid to come here, he had not done anything illegal after all, but it was not a good place after all. It was not a good thing to be stared at by these policemen all the time. Bang! The big policeman sneered and closed the door with his backhand. When he turned around, he couldn''t help spitting and scolded with disdain: "what the fuck do you think this is? If I get you to be wild, wait for me! " Since Zhang Qiang put forward some case solving strategies, his status has been significantly improved. At first, he was just Cai Jianfei''s lackey and ran errands for Cong Peifeng. Now he has his own unique office, which makes him feel very comfortable. If he can solve the case, Cong Peifeng''s position is likely to be his. He is less than 30 years old. If he can become a director, The future will be unlimited. Maybe we can get a director. This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that if the official position can be raised, it will be much easier for him to pursue Yu QingHan. Occasionally, he can borrow the convenience of his position. For example, he can dispatch Yu Qingyan to work with him and get in love with him over time. Maybe Yu QingHan will like him. At that time, the official position will have a good harvest of beauty and sex. What is more pleasant in the world? The more he thought about it, the more comfortable he felt. He simply leaned half back in his chair, put his feet on his desk and slowly smoked cigarettes. The Yellow Crane Tower worth 16 yuan a box smoked in his mouth. It tasted very good. "Team Zhang. That bastard has been put in the interrogation room. Will you interrogate him yourself or shall we go there? " The big policeman said with a little expectation, "why don''t you let me come? Last time he made a bargain for this boy, this time he won''t be so lucky!" "You want to beat him?" Zhang Qiang raised his eyebrows, smiled at the big policeman and said, "what''s the hurry? Let''s lock him up for a few hours. At that time, he will have no strength. Wouldn''t it be better to do whatever you want? " "Hey, hey. What team Zhang said is reasonable. Let''s lock him up for a few hours first. Anyway, there''s a lot of time. " The big policeman smiled and said, "I''ll see how he looks at me later. He''s lucky if I don''t beat him and don''t know his mother!" "Don''t be so violent. Remember, you''re a policeman. Be gentle with the suspect." Zhang Qiang knocked the cigarette box and said, "would you like one?" "One?" "Then come on, don''t you want me to give you something?" Zhang Qiang smiled and said, "do a good job. If we are lucky to solve the case this time, you will follow me. If brother Zhang eats one mouthful, you will eat one mouthful. In less than three years, my position is yours. What kind of assistant police and temporary workers are I going to be? How good it is to be a formal one and how comfortable it is to eat national food!" "Thank you, brother Zhang..." the big policeman nodded quickly, took out two cigarettes and stuffed one of them into Zhang Qiang''s mouth. "Brother Zhang, I knew I didn''t have anything to do with you. Following old Cong is this virtue in my life. You also know that if we can''t solve the case this time, maybe old Cong will fall down from the altar. At that time, your good chance will come!" "Brother Zhang, it''s true that you''ve been following Lao Cong with your ability. This time, Li Bureau obviously values you. If I guess right, even if you can''t solve the case, you''re at least the deputy director of the village. You''ll go further as long as you stay up for two years. But Lao Cong may be. Everyone has high hopes for him, but if he can''t get a satisfactory answer in the end, think about his result... " Zhang Qiang nodded with a smile. These two days, he said a lot of good things in front of Li Ju. Not only that, he also bought a Golden Monkey Pendant for Li Ju''s newborn son. Li Ju also praised him. In addition, he indirectly said a little bad about Cong Peifeng and got some wind from Li Ju. If Cong Peifeng can''t get a satisfactory answer this time, Then, his position as the director of the township police station will be in jeopardy. "Just understand in your heart. Don''t talk nonsense. Let Lao Cong hear that he doesn''t wear small shoes for you and let you go now!" Zhang Qiang stared at the young man angrily and said, "you and I know this. If a third person knows, be careful, I''ll smoke you, boy!" "Hey, hey, how is that possible? Team Zhang wants to help me. How can I go out and talk nonsense!" The big policeman smiled and whispered in Zhang Qiang''s ear, "team Zhang, do you think it''s ok?" After listening to the young man, Zhang Qiang knocked the cigarette butts in his hand, narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s not the most nervous time yet. We can''t do this now. Even if we don''t take the initiative to do it, I think someone will be more anxious than us. Also, you haven''t heard Lao Cong say that the little boy really has a little background. If we don''t get something, it''s not easy to explain..." "Team Zhang, I think we should take a step ahead of this. Whether it''s him or not, if we take a step ahead, the credit is yours. If others do so, the reward above must be others. We can''t miss such a good opportunity. As long as we operate well, what are we afraid of at that time?" The big policeman paused and said, "team Zhang, there are some things you can''t tell Xiao Zhao. This boy is very bad. He spoke ill of you in front of Lao Cong and sister Yu..." Zhang Qiang frowned and a cold look appeared in his eyes. "I know this. He hasn''t been proud for a few days. As long as we solve the case, Lao Cong will not be the director at that time. What else can he be?" "By the way, you just said he could talk to Yu QingHan? "Yu QingHan listens to him?" The big policeman smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I haven''t seen her take the initiative to talk to anyone since I met sister Yu, but if she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean she can''t hear it. As long as Xiao Zhao speaks casually, you think it''s not good for you..." "Brother Zhang, do you want me to talk to this boy when I''m free and say bad things about you in front of sister Yu all the time? It''s really not authentic, isn''t it?" "Let him stay in the United States for a few days. When it''s over, I''ll see what he says about me." Zhang Qiang raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. "Come and call me in two hours. Don''t go to the interrogation room during this period. I''ll find you if you have something!" "Yes, team Zhang!" The big young man answered, and then walked out quickly. When he came to the door, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, revealing a sinister smile. If Zhang Qiang saw it, he would be surprised and regret that he had said so much useless before. Qin Han sat on the chair in the interrogation room and looked out of the window. He waited for an hour and didn''t see the police. At this time, his eyebrows were tightly locked together. A slightly handsome face became very ugly. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he could guess the general situation. These people must be thinking of some ghost ideas. Noise obviously didn''t work, At the same time, he was also thinking about one thing. After going out, he had to find Duan Zhenshan to see the so-called director and say something to avoid being constantly harassed by these grandchildren. Squeak While the Qin and Han Dynasties were thinking about how to get out, the door of the interrogation room finally opened, and the light in the corridor entered the interrogation room. Two men and a woman entered the room one after another, one of them was Zhang Qiang and the other was the big young policeman. Naturally, the woman was Yu QingHan. There was no second woman in the whole serious crime group except her. "Come here!" The big policeman pointed to the chair and said in a bad tone, "this is not your home. You don''t do whatever you want!" Qin and Han narrowed their eyes and didn''t bother to quarrel with the big man, because there was no good fruit to eat with the police here. Moreover, the two people came prepared and were waiting for trouble with him at any time. "Sister Yu, will you record?" Zhang Qiang asked with a smile. Yu QingHan paused. Then he sat in a chair and opened the record book. If people who didn''t know her temper thought she was dumb and couldn''t speak at all, but people who knew her knew that she was really normal. If she suddenly spoke and said more, she wouldn''t be Yu QingHan, or the cold woman! "Mr. Qin. We have to go through due process now. Every word you say will become evidence in court. " Yu QingHan raised his head and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with no emotion. He said, "if you should say it, please don''t say more about things that have nothing to do with you!" Hearing the speech, Zhang Qiang and the big young policeman were stunned at the same time. They almost looked at Yu QingHan for the first time. Yu QingHan seemed to have a little problem. What is it to say what should be said and not to say what should not be said? This is not what a policeman should say Is it Zhang Qiang frowned and said, "sister Yu, please face up to your identity. Some words are not what you should say. You are trying to help him!" "That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you." Yu QingHan said coldly. Without looking at Zhang Qiang, she continued: "if you think I have a problem, you can report me to congsuo or Li Bureau. If you think it''s OK, the trial will begin now!" "You..." Zhang Qiang stared and clutched his palms together. He didn''t expect that Yu QingHan wouldn''t give him any face. At this time, if he stepped back, he wouldn''t have to think about raising his head in front of this woman, but it''s also not good for him to quarrel with this woman, because that idea in his heart will certainly come to naught. When he thinks about pursuing her, it''s undoubtedly a fool''s dream. Moreover, even if he goes to Cong Peifeng and Li bureau to report now, I don''t think those two people will do anything to Yu QingHan. Although this woman doesn''t have a high official position in the police station, her status is definitely not low. No one dares to provoke her up and down in the police station, even Cong Peifeng is no exception. When talking to her, she should raise her face instead of using the tone of command. "Team Zhang, calm down. Sister Yu doesn''t mean anything else. It''s boring for us to quarrel about this guy." The big young policeman hurried forward and said. Listening to the young policeman, Zhang Qiang''s face eased a little. He didn''t want to talk about Yu QingHan. What he needed was a step. If the young man didn''t say he was here, he would be hung here. How can he talk at that time? Yu QingHan''s words stunned Zhang Qiang and the young police, and there was a quarrel. Not only the two people were like this, but also the Qin and Han Dynasties were nowhere near. He didn''t expect Yu QingHan to say so suddenly, but he was not a fool. He knew that Yu QingHan was helping him. The only thing he didn''t understand now was why the woman helped him "Name?" While the Qin and Han Dynasties were thinking about what was going on, Yu QingHan suddenly asked. Her voice was still cold. She just looked up at him and was ready to make a record! "Qin and Han Dynasties!" Qin and Han Dynasty simply answered. "Age?" "Twenty one!" "Where does my family live?" "The small village ahead!" Qin and Han answered with a smile. A pair of deep eyes quietly looked at the extremely cold and amazing woman. She was really beautiful. Especially after wearing the police uniform, her whole body showed a sharp spirit, as if the police uniform was made for her. Chapter 123 "The village ahead?" Yu QingHan frowned slightly and asked, "which village?" Pop! Before the Qin and Han Dynasties could speak, Zhang Qiang slapped the table, glared at him angrily and said, "be smart and answer whatever you ask. There are many villages ahead. Who knows which village you live in?" Looking at Zhang Qiang, who was so angry that he had been waiting for an opportunity, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not angry at all, but wanted to laugh. He always wondered why this guy saw him uncomfortable, as if he had been waiting for an opportunity to kill him. Did he sleep and dig their ancestral grave? In addition to the Qin and Han Dynasties, I really can''t think of when to commit a crime. If it''s because of the last interrogation, it''s a little too dramatic. I''m angry about this. Is this guy a dolphin? After thinking about it, he couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t think about it. Of course, he''s not a fool. It''s obviously not a wise choice to compete with a policeman at this time. Just as Yu QingHan said, say what you should say and don''t say what you shouldn''t say. You can go out as soon as you finish the work as soon as possible. It''s really no good to stay in this ghost place all the time, Even if there is an amazing looking woman here! "The second team of stone table Village!" Qin Han replied with a smile. "What I asked you just now is all basic information. The next is about the case. Please answer truthfully." Yu QingHan turned over the record book, then looked at Zhang Qiang and said, "ask." Zhang Qiang paused. Then he pulled out a cigarette and bit the smoke with his teeth. The force suddenly improved a lot. If ordinary people don''t look at anything else, I''m afraid it''s cool to see him bite the smoke with his teeth. "Do you know what happened to Zhang Qiu''s family?" Zhang Qiang narrowed his eyes and said, "if I remember correctly, last time you said you weren''t there that night and helped your friends in the city, didn''t you?" "I''m a doctor. I''ll see my friend''s mother." Qin Han said very simply, "officer Zhang can not believe me. You can investigate. I don''t think you will be disappointed." "To see a friend''s mother?" Zhang Qiang knocked on the cigarette end, then shook his head, his eyes suddenly stood up, looked straight at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "you lie!" "You weren''t in the county that night. We all knew your friends and investigated them. They all said they didn''t see you that night. Moreover, someone saw you come to the cooperative village that night. How did you get the murdering steel pipe?" Looking at Zhang Qiang''s extremely serious appearance, Qin and Han almost couldn''t help laughing, "officer Zhang, who saw me appear in the cooperative village? If someone testifies that I have appeared here, please let him out. I want to see which eye he saw me appear here. Also, which friend of mine did you ask? Can you also tell me that I promise I will answer everything I know! " "If officer Zhang doesn''t have a witness, I won''t sue you for slander, because you are a policeman and have the right to do so. However, you should speak with a degree. If there is no absolute evidence, please let me leave!" Zhang Qiang narrowed his eyes and then smiled, "should I still thank you?" "If you like, I think it''s OK!" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, I don''t want you to thank me very much, because I don''t want someone I don''t like to thank me, just as you look at me uncomfortable." "Yes. Indeed! " Zhang Qiang knocked the ash on the cigarette end and said, "since you don''t admit it, I''ll show you some evidence. After reading it, I think you should be like this." Zhang Qiang then looked at the big policeman standing on one side, nodded to him and said, "go, take Liu Wenwen''s confession and let him see it. Some people always don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!" The young policeman answered and strode out. When he came to the door, he didn''t forget to raise his finger and point at the Qin and Han Dynasties. That means very simple. Boy, I''ll see how you look for a while. You''re dead this time! Watching the young police go out, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously frowned. He had never killed anyone. No one knew better than him, but he couldn''t understand why Zhang Qiang and the young police insisted that he did it, and showed some confidence. He vaguely thought of something. If it was really like what he thought, it would be troublesome. It was not something that could be explained clearly with one mouth. If several people came out to testify against him, then these people were doing something behind his back, even if he had a hundred mouths! It may be difficult for a policeman to kill you. If a lot of policemen want to kill you, even if you don''t die, you''ll be half dead, because people specialize in this. At that time, it''s written in a white paper spot and fingerprinted on it. What else can you say? The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have to wait too long. The big young policeman soon returned with a lot of documents in his hand. The documents were put on the table. Soon he took out a recorded confession and put it in front of Zhang Qiang. "This is Liu Wenwen''s confession. You should know him, right? Yes, I remember. You said about him last time. " Zhang Qiang paused and said, "we are the police. Don''t say we slander you or see you uncomfortable. We should act according to the evidence and testimony. Look, this is Liu Wenwen''s confession. He signed it and pressed his fingerprints..." With that, Zhang Qiang pushed the confession record to the Qin and Han Dynasties, then threw his cigarette butts aside and looked at him with a smile. Looking at the confession, the Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little. Originally, he didn''t want to see this thing, because he knew that it was either fake or Liu Wenwen was treated in an inhuman way. He couldn''t button his hat on him, but no matter which kind, as long as there was something about him, it was very unfavorable to him! Of course, he also wants to see if Zhang Qiang wants to target him or act according to the evidence. Even if he doesn''t like the guy in front of him, he doesn''t want to blame him! He picked up the confession record and read it carefully twice. There was indeed his name on it, and Liu Wenwen did mention stealing cattle with him. In addition, Liu Wenwen was also the one who killed with him that night. He was still the mastermind. What made him speechless was that the content written on it was the same as it was. If he hadn''t drunk today, Maybe they all believe what is written above "See?" Zhang Qiang smiled and said, "I didn''t bluff you, did I? What are you still saying? " Qin Han paused, a slightly handsome face with a bitter smile, "it seems that the witness can prove the dead. What he said is right. It is reasonable that I should have nothing to say now, and I should admit that I am a murderer. However, I haven''t done it. How can you let me admit it?" "Also, what Liu Wenwen said alone can prove that I am a murderer? I''m not a policeman and I don''t know how to read these things, but officer Zhang, you''re a policeman. Just take this and you can say I''m a murderer? " "If I take the same confession, I also say you are a murderer. I can also say that Yu Meimei is a murderer. Do you think there is a problem?" "Of course, I know you won''t do such a thing, because you are the police and know what to do and what not to do. I just take this as an example. Please forgive officer Zhang for anything wrong. After all, I haven''t read for a few days and don''t know as much as you..." With that, the Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes, picked up the confession and shook it in front of Zhang Qiang. Then they put the confession on the table and wiped the handwriting on it with their fingers. "Officer Zhang, please be professional when you make this statement next time. Look at the signature on it. I remember it should have been ten days since you came to me last time. The ink hasn''t dried up yet? What inferior ink do you use? " Zhang Qiang was exposed on the spot by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Zhang Qiang''s face was blue. If the Qin and Han Dynasties hadn''t said it, he didn''t think of the ink. This thing was really made by people he had made before. The purpose is to make the Qin and Han Dynasties plead guilty. Even if he didn''t kill people, it''s OK to say something about sneaking around. In short, the purpose is to beat this bastard hard. Once he''s lucky, He was willing to admit that he killed people, but he was disappointed. The bastard in front of him was obviously much smarter than he thought! "Officer Zhang, if I take this thing through legal channels, can I sue you in court? This should not be a trivial matter? " Qin Han sneered and said, "I''m timid and easy to be frightened. If something goes wrong, should the police be responsible?" "Hum!" Zhang Qiang''s tongue was staring at him. He was unable to speak. He was a policeman. He knew that if Qin and Han took this to court, he would be guilty. His loss of a secure job must be steady. He must know that the law is taking woodlouse''s ideas and complaints seriously. It''s a lot of people going to court to make trouble. Maybe we''ll face the possibility of squatting! Because the nature of his practice is very bad and he is suspected of breaking the law. Once he is accused, the people above will certainly be implicated. Then, the top must put all things on him. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t bear it! "What if it''s fake?" The young policeman suddenly took a step forward and grabbed the confession on the table. The next moment he tore it up and threw it in the trash can. "Now there''s nothing. What can you do?" Chapter 124 Pooh Looking at the young man and Zhang Qiang, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, why are you laughing at him? This is not a place where you can do whatever you want! " With a roar, the young policeman would come forward to attack the Qin and Han Dynasties. "What do you think I''m laughing at?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "this is really not the place where I can do whatever I want. This is the place where the police stay. It''s a pity that the police can always do something that makes people feel particularly ridiculous. Officer Zhang, do you think so?" "Officer Yu, what do you say? You saw what just happened. Do you think what I said is OK? " Yu QingHan''s face is extremely cold. Just now Zhang Qiang asked the young policeman to give a confession. She also wondered what was going on. She really thought it was a true confession, but she didn''t expect that the confession was false. Zhang Qiang could do such a terrible thing. "Qin, who do you think you are?" Without waiting for Yu QingHan to speak, Zhang Qiang said: "we can use any means against the suspect. If you feel there is a problem, you can report it. Since you don''t admit it, give me a good reflection here. When you think about it, I''ll come to you! As long as I suspect you have a problem, I have the right to detain you for 48 hours! " At the end of his speech, Zhang Qiang suddenly stood up, threw the cigarette box in his hand on the table, glanced at the young policeman and Yu QingHan with cold eyes, and said word by word: "I''m responsible for what''s going on here. Now I order you to come out immediately!" "Officer Zhang. Don''t you think you''ve done this? " Yu QingHan''s Dai eyebrow locked and said word by word, "you can live up to Director Li''s trust in you?" "That''s my business. You can report me if you feel uncomfortable." Zhang Qiang clenched his teeth and said, "but now I want to tell you that I am in charge here. I order you out now!" Yu QingHan looked at Zhang Qiang coldly and hesitated for a moment before saying, "I will!" Yu QingHan stood up and walked out. "Officer Yu, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine." Qin Han smiled and said, "it''s reasonable for me to say thank you, but it''s not suitable here. If I can go out, I have something to tell you!" Yu QingHan paused, glanced back at him without emotion, and then turned and walked out. She didn''t like the guy in front of her at all. In her opinion, the guy in front of her is no different from Zhang Qiang and others. The reason why she did this is very simple, because the bottle of medicine powder that the guy gave her didn''t leave any scars on her face after using the bottle of medicine powder, In addition to the scar on his face, the cut in his lower abdomen that had been stabbed by a thief disappeared. Every woman likes to dress herself up. Although she doesn''t like dressing up so much, she doesn''t want to leave a scar on her face that is difficult to remove, because a scar will not be perfect even if she has a beautiful face. The bottle of medicine powder from the Qin and Han Dynasties magically removed the scar on her face, which is one of the main reasons why she wanted to help the Qin and Han Dynasties as soon as she came in. Of course, apart from this, she is different from most people here. She also hopes that the case can be solved as soon as possible, so that everyone can be relaxed. However, she doesn''t want to wrong a good man, Besides, she is a good man who has helped her! "You stay here and think about what you''ve done before." The young policeman sneered, "I''m giving you a chance. I won''t talk to you like this when I come back later. Do you know?" The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and thought silently, you can be shameless, but how can you be shameless to this point? At least you are also a policeman in a just coat. How can you do such a dirty thing? This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that doing something wrong should not be taken seriously, as if it was the right thing to do. Bang! The door of the interrogation room closed again, and the room suddenly became dark. The Qin and Han Dynasties leaned back on the chair and looked up at the roof. After a while, he reached into his arms and took out the Hongta mountain, lit one and slowly smoked it. "Fuck, this son of a bitch is damn!" Zhang Qiang stormed into the office, looked at the trash can on the ground and kicked it away. Obviously, he regarded the trash can as the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Brother Zhang, what should we do now? I''m afraid our interrogation has no result. This guy doesn''t eat hard or soft. I''m afraid it will be bad for us after he goes out." The young policeman took a deep breath and said, "what about sister Yu? I think she is very angry. At this time, she should go to Li station..." "At that time, if Li Bureau blames you, it will not be good for me. I don''t care. I''m just a small assistant policeman. When you leave, you leave, but you''re different from team Zhang. You have a great future here. You can''t ruin it here because of this bastard..." "What if she goes to Li bureau? What can Lee do to me? I want to solve the case. My starting point is good. Li bureau can only say two words at most! " Zhang Qiang bit his teeth and said, "I''m worried that this grandson will be endless. Once he goes out to sue us, it will be very troublesome!" "Team Zhang, even if he sues you, it''s useless. The one we just did has been torn up by me. Even if he sues, he has some evidence. Who will believe him?" The young policeman smiled and said, "as long as there is nothing wrong with Li station, there will be no problem with others." "Team Zhang, since the boy doesn''t admit it, I personally think we should give him some pain. Think about it this time, sister Yu..." The young policeman couldn''t help sighing, but he couldn''t smile. This time, Zhang Qiang''s image must have plummeted in Yu QingHan''s impression. It must be impossible to pursue Yu QingHan. In this way, he would have a chance, and Cai Jianfei promised him that once things were done well, he would find a way to help him become a regular. The captain of a township police station and the criminal police captain of the County Public Security Bureau have no reason not to help the latter. Zhang Qiang can''t find any advantages when compared with others. The only advantage may be a little shameless! "What the fuck does she like? It''s her honor for me to see her. I really think I''m afraid of her. What''s the matter?" Zhang Qiang narrowed his eyes and said, "neither Li Bureau nor congsuo is here. I''m responsible here. Since I have the right to detain him for 48 hours, I''ll play with him. I''d like to see where he can sue!" ------- Time passed quickly and quietly like running water. It was so for others, but for the Qin and Han Dynasties, this short night seemed as if a century had passed. He knew that Zhang Qiang would not let him go easily, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Qiang hadn''t been here since he left last night. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t expect Zhang Qiang to come, but he still has a lot to do today. Lv Bin and others have to prepare a celebration banquet for him in the county. It''s too late to start now. At that time, a lot of people from the government and a lot of rich people will sit together, but it''s not the case without him. Maybe these people will be dissatisfied with him! Thinking of what Zhang Qiang said last night, I really detained him here for 48 hours. Don''t say you can''t get out today. If you want to go out, you can''t leave until tomorrow. I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold at that time! So he went to the door, raised his hand and banged on the door. As a result, there was no movement outside, as if no one heard him knocking. There seemed to be no one in the whole corridor. "Open the door!" "Open the door!" The Qin and Han dynasties had a gloomy face and knocked heavily on the wooden door. "What are you shouting?" The familiar voice came from the corridor, and then the door was opened. The young policeman came in with a sneer, stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "can''t you sit still? Shall I keep you for twenty hours? " The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at the young man, clenched their fists and said word by word, "I''m going out!" "Get out?" The young policeman smiled at himself and said, "what do you think this is? You can go out if you want? If you think about it, say, "if you don''t think about it, just stay here and honestly for me. When will you be out for 48 hours?" "I said I was going out!" The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties was extremely cold. A pair of sharp eyes stared at the young policeman like a sword and said, "it''s none of your business to let me out now!" "Ha ha..." The young policeman seemed to hear a joke. He didn''t care at all. The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at him coldly, "boy, who do you think you are? Do you think I''m afraid of you when you raise your eyes? Want to do it, don''t you? Come on, you hit me. I''m dying for you to hit me. Do you know? So I can kill you right here! " Qin Han clenched his fist and his eyes twinkled. He really wanted to kill this bastard in justice, but reason told him not to do so, because the young policeman was right. If he really moved his hand, he would fall into passivity. At that time, I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die! Chapter 125 "Qin and Han Dynasties, what do you think?" When the two were in a stalemate, Zhang Qiang came in with an interrogation record, looked at Qin Han with a smile and said, "isn''t it comfortable to be locked up all night? In that case, why not cooperate with the investigation? " "I''m going out!" Qin and Han Dynasties stared at Zhang Qiang and said. "Get out?" Zhang Qiang shook his head with a smile. "I''m afraid not now. Even if you go out, you have to wait 48 hours. At that time, I will not only let you leave, but also send you back in person." "Now I want to ask you to sit down. I want to ask you some questions. There should be no problem following the normal procedure?" The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated and sat down. The police are hooligans. They can play hooligans when they are improper. When they talk about business, they can play hooligans with you, and you have to accept them unconditionally. Maybe it is also for this reason that many hooligans scramble to become soldiers. When soldiers come back a few years, they are arranged to the local Public Security Bureau police station, At that time, they were complete hooligans! "You go out first. I won''t allow you in until I let you in." Zhang Qiang ordered the young policeman. The young policeman was stunned and didn''t quite understand Zhang Qiang''s meaning. "Team Zhang, I''m here to help you..." "Help what help? I''m just talking to Mr. Qin about the case, not a fight. What can I do for you? " Zhang Qiang glanced at the young policeman coldly and said, "go out. No one is allowed to come in without my order, including you!" "Yes, team Zhang!" The young policeman answered, and then strode out. When he came to the door, he quietly looked at Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhang Qiang. He always felt that Zhang Qiang was a little wrong, but he couldn''t think of what was wrong for a while. "Mr. Qin, I think we should have a good talk now." As soon as the door was closed, Zhang Qiang looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile, and then took off the handcuffs from his waist. "Mr. Qin, in order to ensure the safety of this police officer, I need to put this on you. Please forgive me if I offend you." At the end of his speech, Zhang Qiang stood up, walked to Qin and Han with handcuffs, and was ready to put them on him. Seeing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, clenched their fists tightly together, stared at Zhang Qiang and said, "I don''t seem to have committed a crime? Why should I wear this? " "Is it enough that I am a policeman and I suspect you are a suspect?" Zhang Qiang sighed and said, "be careful to sail for ten thousand years. I heard that Mr. Qin can fight very well. What should I do if you are bad for me here? Is it always right to protect yourself? " Qin Han paused, and then raised his hand and asked Zhang Qiang to put handcuffs on it. He vaguely felt that things would not be easy. However, this was what he wanted to see. Only in this way could things have a head, otherwise he would have to be locked up for 48 hours. "That''s right. It''s not wrong to cooperate with us." Zhang Qiang nodded with satisfaction, then lit a cigarette and slowly smoked, "Qin and Han Dynasties, who would it be if you didn''t kill Zhang Qiu''s family? Don''t you want to say it now? " Qin and Han frowned. A moment later, he couldn''t help laughing, "officer Zhang, don''t you think it''s boring? If I remember correctly, you should have asked such a question no less than ten times? To tell you the truth, you don''t feel bored and I feel bored. As the saying goes, no matter how good it is, it will be boring three times. Don''t you understand this truth? " Pop! Zhang Qiang slapped the table, then stood up, stared at him fiercely and said, "I''m asking you a question. You give me a good answer. You say you didn''t kill people if you didn''t kill people? I tell you, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. You have good fruit in my hand. I say you kill people. Remember, I''m a policeman. I have 10000 ways to kill you! " "That''s true." The Qin and Han Dynasty laughed and said, "so solving the case is not the main thing. It''s true that officer Zhang wants revenge for public and private affairs?" "You can understand this..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile, "that''s why I interrogate you alone. Aren''t all my plans ruined when others are around?" "What do you want?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Zhang Qiang with a smile and said, "beat me up? Or shoot me? " "It depends on my mood. If you cooperate well, I don''t think I will kill you. If you don''t cooperate, attacking the police is not a small thing. I know you are wronged, but I won''t say it. No one will testify to you at that time. What if I kill you?" Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "at that time, I can add all the charges to you. In this way, maybe I can get the credit I want. Of course, this is a good thing for everyone. Not only will I be happy, but I think many people will be happy about it..." Looking at Zhang Qiang''s appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really speechless. It was really unlucky to meet such a policeman, but he was not a three-year-old child. I knew that Zhang Qiang must eat him this time, otherwise he wouldn''t be so straightforward. "I can give you time to think it over. How about ten minutes?" Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer in ten minutes, I''ll shoot myself with a gun. Then I''ll say that you took the gun and shot me when I interrogated you. I shot you out of self-defense. I don''t think it will do me any good..." Qin Han smiled at Zhang Qiang and asked, "the satisfactory answer is that I admit that I killed people. You will also kill me at that time, won''t you?" "You have no choice. Criminals always have no choice here!" Zhang Qiang smiled proudly and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know why I hate you. It''s reasonable that we should have no hatred, but I don''t know how. I feel uncomfortable when I see you, but this will soon become the past..." At the end of his speech, Zhang Qiang pulled out the dark shining pistol on his waist and put it on the table, "ten minutes, start now, and tell me when you think about it!" Looking at Zhang Qiang''s appearance, his eyebrows were tightly locked together in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and his deep eyes shrank. He knew that Zhang Qiang was not joking. What would happen in ten minutes, so he loosened his hand a little and tried to test the hardness of the handcuffs. If Zhang Qiang really wanted to kill him, he couldn''t wait to die, even if he killed this guy directly, After all, nothing is more important than life. Even if Zhang Qiang is a policeman who wants to kill him like this, he will never agree! Chapter 126 Jingling bell When Qin and Han Dynasties were thinking about how to get away, his phone suddenly rang. The bell rang a little too suddenly. Not only he was startled, but even Zhang Qiang trembled unconsciously. "Who allows you to answer the phone?" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to answer the phone, Zhang Qiang suddenly stared and stretched out his hand, "give me, this is where you can answer the phone?" "Maybe my family called me. Should I be safe?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a bitter smile, "in ancient times, prisoners could drink a mouthful of decapitation wine when they were beheaded. Even if they died, it should be human to say goodbye to their relatives, right?" "Don''t give me any nonsense and get my cell phone quickly. Or you won''t have ten minutes! " Zhang Qiang sneered and picked up the pistol on the table. "I''m giving you a chance, or you''ll die miserably!" Qin and Han hesitated for a moment before taking out the mobile phone. At this time, the ring of the mobile phone rang for the second time. The number displayed above was Duan Zhenshan''s. at the moment when Zhang Qiang turned around a little, he directly pressed the button to connect. "Officer Zhang, you and I have never had a grudge. You can''t kill me just because I''m uncomfortable? Don''t you police handle cases impartially, under the banner of never wronging a good man or letting a bad man go? If you see what''s wrong with me, you can say it. I''ll be a steamed stuffed bun. What''s the point of killing me? " Qin and Han said with a bitter smile. With that, he quickly pressed the hang up button with his finger. The whole process was very hidden. Even if Zhang Qiang stood on one side, he didn''t find his action. At the moment he hung up, Duan Zhenshan''s familiar voice came from the phone. However, it was only a moment. In addition, he said a word, and Zhang Qiang didn''t hear the small voice. Zhang Qiang obviously didn''t find his little move. He took his mobile phone and fiddled with it twice, which was the drawer left aside. Then he said with a smile: "it should be like this, but who let you bump into it, you can only admit bad luck. If I remember correctly, you should have said a word, you said I don''t deserve this skin..." "Indeed, I really don''t deserve this skin. Heaven knows you know I know. If I don''t tell you, who knows if I deserve it? Maybe I will be promoted because of your death. The ancients often say that once I succeed, my bones will wither. Maybe I will thank you. " "It seems that I should thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed helplessly. "Shut up. Think about it. My patience is very limited! " Zhang Qiang sneered, "you still have five minutes!" Qin Han grinned and dared not say any more. He had to lean back on the back of his chair and secretly expect Duan Zhenshan to hear what he had just said. If these people knew his current situation, they might be able to come and help him. Otherwise, they had only the last choice, which was also the last choice he was willing to do. Tianshan county. At this time, many people gathered in the small building of Shuangxing real estate sales center. Everyone had a smile on their face and sat together in twos and threes. The object of their discussion at this time was the Qin and Han Dynasties. Some people who didn''t know the Qin and Han Dynasties were unbelievable when they heard about the Qin and Han Dynasties. Some people even had a big mouth, as if they had heard a big joke. "Lao Zhang, where is that little brother? I remember you said that he had a strange health product in his hand, which can not only enhance physical strength, but also dispel cold and alcohol, but also strengthen yang. Is that right? " Ma Changhe smiled and said, "I''d like to see who this little brother is. Wouldn''t he become a miracle doctor like you and Lao Duan said..." "What miracle doctor is clearly an immortal. Even if Sun Simiao comes, he doesn''t have the ability, right?" Another middle-aged man followed and said. He didn''t forget to shake his head. Obviously, he didn''t believe it at the bottom of his heart. "Alas, you have lived here for a long time. You don''t know that there are people outside. To be honest, when I first saw him, I was not much different from you. At that time, I didn''t believe it. I thought this boy was a rural doctor and charlatan. After all, he was too young, How do you think it''s about 20... "Zhang qiuqiao raised his spectacle frame and said," but who would have thought that I was impressed by the Qin and Han Dynasty boy as soon as he started? The ability of acupuncture and moxibustion is amazing. I can''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. I don''t know. I thought that the little boy was not acupuncture or playing the piano. It''s incredible, You don''t believe I can go and ask old Duan. He was the first to see Qin Han Dynasty. His father was cured by Qin and Han Dynasty! " "By the way, the ancestors of the Qin and Han Dynasties are also cruel. I heard his name is Mr. Qin da. You don''t know that the boy of the Qin and Han Dynasties is very temperamental. At that time, Jiang Qingzhu wrote him a check and asked the boy to fill it in casually. If we saw such an opportunity, we must not miss it, right? Guess what, he didn''t pay attention to it at all..." Ma Changhe shook his head with a smile and said, "even if you tell me about smallpox today, I don''t believe it. Unless you let me see this man, who will believe it? A miracle doctor in his twenties, it''s impossible... " Ma Changhe shook his head and waved his hand as he spoke. This is the funniest joke he has ever heard. If Zhang qiuqiao said it for a while, he might be able to shoot a myth play. If he really has such medical skills, is this young man still human? "Don''t worry, Mr. Ma. The Qin and Han Dynasties will definitely come today. He is the protagonist of the celebration banquet, and Secretary Lu will also attend. You will see him at that time. Do you have rheumatism? I promise to let him show you that the medicine will cure the disease." Zhang qiuqiao said very seriously. Let Qin and Han have seen him sick several times. He is really convinced of Qin and Han''s medical skills. In his opinion, Qin and Han are experts in the world. Maybe this guy can fly if he gives Qin and Han a pair of wings. "Lao Duan, is there such a God as president Zhang said?" Ma Changhe said with a smile: "call him quickly and let me see the true face of Lushan. I like capable young people and see how magical it is..." "Yes, Lao Duan. Call him quickly and let him come over and let the big guy open his eyes. " The middle-aged man talking behind the Machang River also shouted. Duan Zhenshan sat in his chair, holding the phone in his hand and constantly making calls. He dialed the phone number of Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time. He heard what Qin and Han Dynasties said. He was confused. He didn''t wait to ask. Qin and Han had hung up the phone and was calling Qin and Han Dynasties. The phone had been shut down. "Lao Duan, what''s the matter?" Seeing Duan Zhenshan frowning, Li Xing came up to his desk, picked up Zhonghua on the table and ordered one, "hasn''t brother Qin come yet?" Duan Zhenshan frowned, then shook his head and said, "brother Qin may have an accident... Call him on your phone and just got through for the first time. It seems that someone is going to get him. I didn''t hear what''s going on. He hung up without saying clearly. Please call quickly!" "What happened?" Li Xing was stunned, immediately nodded, took out the phone and quickly dialed the phone of Qin and Han Dynasties. As a result, as soon as the phone was dialed, it prompted that the phone had been turned off. "Lao Duan, what''s going on? What happened? " Several other people immediately gathered together and looked at Duan Zhenshan with a puzzled face. "Brother Qin may have an accident." Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath and repeated what he had just said on the phone to several people. They were a little confused. "Lao Duan, are you talking about officer Zhang?" Zhang qiuqiao frowned and said, "there has been a murder case in the cooperative village. Do you think brother Qin will be taken away? I asked him about it before. It seems that he has been taken away. Are those bastards going to trouble him again?" "He also told me about it, and I didn''t take it seriously at that time." Duan Zhenshan paused and said, "there must be an accident. I know the Qin and Han Dynasties. If there''s nothing wrong, he can''t not answer the phone. In this way, we can''t wait here. You can call him again, Li Xing. We''ll find a way to see how to contact him. Do you know the police in the cooperative village?" When Duan Zhenshan asked, several people shook their heads at the same time, not to mention whether there was a policeman they knew, that is, the name of cooperative village. Some people heard it for the first time. If Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao hadn''t said it, they might not know that there is such a small village in China''s great country in their life. "There are people who know from the Public Security Bureau, but we don''t know what the cooperative village is. Even if we know, it''s useless." Zhang Qing took a deep breath and said, "Duan, we can''t be careless about this. It can''t be as simple as being taken to ask about the phone calls in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if we have withheld his phone, it will be a while now. After receiving your phone call, he has no reason not to call. In this way, let''s go to the village now. I''ll call Secretary Lu now, Ask him to call the other side and ask about the situation first. There must be no accident... " "Let''s go to their village now. What about the celebration banquet?" Qian Qi asked foolishly. "What kind of celebration banquet? How can we have a celebration banquet if he doesn''t come? Is it a celebration party for you? " Zhang qiuqiao stared at Qian Qiyi angrily and said, "don''t think about women every day. Sometimes you use your head. You look like an idiot..." "Wipe. Fourth, what are you talking about? What is this? " Qian Qi stared at Zhang qiuqiao angrily. It seemed that he had the idea of fighting three hundred rounds. "No, no, no, I don''t have time to talk to you now." Zhang qiuqiao stared at Qian Qiyi like an idiot, and then said to Zhang Qing, "don''t call. When are you slow, I''ll call you. When you''re finished, it''s dark..." With that, Zhang qiuqiao dialed Lv Bin''s phone. While calling, he ran down with Duan Zhenshan. As soon as the phone was connected, he simply talked to Lv Bin about the situation of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "What? Is there such a thing? " Lv Bin''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "you wait for me at the city gate. I''ll call there now and be there in a few minutes." "Secretary Lu, you call there first. Something important must have happened in the Qin and Han Dynasties. We''ll be there right now. We''ll call you whenever we have something to do." Zhang qiuqiao shouted and hung up the phone. He came to the yard and directly got into a BMW. He just got on the bus and drove out quickly. Chapter 127 In Tianshan County, a small county, Mercedes Benz and BMW are definitely luxury cars. No one dares to approach them on the street. First, they know that the people in the car are not good people and can''t afford to provoke them. Second, they are ordinary people. They can''t afford to pay for touching such a car. The compensation is enough for them to earn a year''s salary, or even more than a few years'' salary. There are not so many kind-hearted rich people in the world. They don''t have to pay compensation for hitting a car. In fact, most of the so-called kind-hearted people mentioned on the Internet are just for speculation. If it''s not for speculation, why don''t they quietly solve the problem and make it known all over the world? A truly kind-hearted person will not leave a big name, unless there is a kind, this kind-hearted person can''t write As a result, several cars ran on the road without any obstacles. Soon they came to the South Gate of Tianshan county. Before long, a relatively poor Volkswagen Passat also followed up. There was a young driver in the car. Lv Bin was sitting behind. At this time, he was constantly calling the outside. "What? Are you director Li out? " Lv Bin said in a deep voice, "find him right away. Just say Lv Bin is looking for him and ask him to call me back immediately!" "Yes, Secretary Lu!" Before the other side was talking, Lv Bin had hung up the phone and immediately dialed another phone. The phone beeped twice and was connected, "it''s me, Lv Bin!" "It''s secretary Lu. Why did you call when you were free? Is there any task? " A man''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "Yang Ju, one of my friends may have been taken away by your people. Over there in the cooperative village, you call to ask what''s going on. If someone is there, tell me immediately. Tell them that no matter what happens, they have to wait until I arrive. Now no one is allowed to touch a finger or a hair in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Do you know?" Lv Bin said in a deep voice, "this will trouble Yang Bureau. It''s urgent. I''ll hang up first!" "Lv Shuji is busy first. I''ll call you right away. I''ll call you as soon as I have news." Yang Xin said simply, "the man you said is called Qin and Han Dynasty, isn''t he?" "Yes!" Lv Bin answered and hung up the phone directly. Then he fell down the window, put his head out slightly, nodded and waved to several people, and then said to the young driver, "drive and get to the cooperative village as soon as possible!" "Yes, Secretary!" The young driver was very nimble. He immediately started the car when he heard Lv Bin''s order. Passat rushed directly to the front. Although it was not as good as the luxury cars in front, it was more popular than the luxury cars. Even if the cars in the back were very good, he did not dare to overtake. The people sitting in the front car could not be provoked casually, If you''re not careful, you don''t have to mix in! Not long after several luxury cars went out, four or five police cars also hurried up behind. A handsome middle-aged man who looked forty-five or six sat in the front car. At this time, his eyebrows were locked and he was also holding a telephone. He was the captain of the criminal police team of Tianshan County Public Security Bureau. His name was Zhou Xuegang. "Yang Bureau, we have set out here and will be in the cooperative village soon. I will report anything at that time." Zhou Xuegang said seriously. "Be sure to hurry up. That''s secretary Lu''s friend. If something goes wrong, no one can afford it. Now our public security bureau is in a troubled time. If the case in the cooperative village can''t be solved, everyone will have to eat and go. By the way, ask me how many policemen surnamed Zhang are. Report to me immediately!" Yang Xin said in a deep voice, "remember, if the person you catch has a problem, you can''t do it because of the relationship. If something happens, pursue the responsibility of the case handling personnel, no matter who it is, even director Li!" "Yes. Yang Bureau. I''ll do it right away. " Zhou Xuegang answered and said to the young policeman sitting next to him, "call Cong Peifeng and ask them who the policeman surnamed Zhang is there. Now let him go back to the cooperative village middle school and wait for me. No matter what happens there, stop for me. Should you hear what Yang Bureau said just now?" -------- "Have you made up your mind? I''m impatient! " Zhang Qiang smashed on the table with a pistol, glared at Qin Han angrily and said, "don''t be shameless. Are you waiting for someone to save you? Or wait for that woman to help you? To tell you the truth, there is no one here except a few people like you. Even if there are them, they will listen to me. I won''t let them in. No one can come in! " After that, Zhang Qiang stood up and knocked his pistol on the table several times. His eyes were a little red. It was obvious that he had reached the edge of rage. Originally, he only gave the bastard ten minutes. As a result, the bastard dragged on for half an hour. This is not the most annoying, but the most unpleasant thing is, He still has this virtue. "Say!" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were silent, Zhang Qiang took a step forward, raised his hand and grabbed it at the collar of the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Officer Zhang doesn''t have to be in such a hurry since he has a clear mind?" Qin Han sighed and said, "even if I admit I''m a murderer, should I have more time? It''s necessary to kill me in such a hurry? " "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''ll ask you again. Do you say it or not?" Zhang Qiang narrowed his eyes and said, "there''s no next ten minutes. Now, either sign the monogram on this paper or die immediately. After you die, I can let you sign the monogram!" Chapter 128 "It seems that it''s not a good thing to be watched by a policeman." Qin Han reluctantly shook his head and picked up the interrogation records prepared by Zhang Qiang in advance¡° Even if I die, I should die to understand and see what the crime is, isn''t it? " "Stop your mother''s nonsense. Let me ask you one last question, do you press it?" Zhang Qiang narrowed his eyes into a gap, stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties coldly and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Now, immediately, sign for me!" "I''ll just have a look. No problem. I''m sure I''ll sign it." Qin Han said with a smile, "officer Zhang has no confidence in himself? How can I escape with this thing? Besides, the guy in your hand is not a fire stick. It''s not easy to kill me? Is it necessary to be so nervous? " "Nervous?" Zhang Qiang sneered¡° I just want you to die faster! Sign quickly, I don''t want to hear you say the second word! " "What if I don''t sign?" The two eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly stood up. Although attacking the police is not a good choice, he can''t do it at this time. Even if he wanders all over the world from today, it''s better to live a life of escape than to die here. Moreover, he is still wronged. Although he doesn''t believe that someone can give him justice, there is always a chance. In case of such a day, everything he does today is worth it! "No? I''ll fucking see if you sign it! " Zhang Qiang suddenly burst into a drink. At the same time, he swung the pistol in his hand. The black butt of the gun went straight to the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties and hit it heavily. This momentum was strong and heavy, with a faint sound of breaking the wind. If he was hit by the butt of the gun, the Qin and Han dynasties would be hit hard! Although Zhang Qiang started suddenly, his body and reaction speed in Qin and Han Dynasties were already different from that of ordinary people. How could Zhang Qiang succeed easily? When Zhang Qiang swung the pistol, he had moved, and the soles of his feet glared on the ground. The whole person directly stepped back a person''s distance. At the same time, a free foot kicked directly at Zhang Qiang''s knee. This foot was not strong, But the speed was very fast. In an instant, he kicked on Zhang Qiang''s knee. Click! The moment the toe kicked on Zhang Qiang''s knee, only a crisp crack sounded. Zhang Qiang''s leg directly changed shape. The next moment he fell directly to the ground, and his chin and nose hit the ground heavily, making a dull sound. "Ah..." When his leg was kicked off, Zhang Qiang immediately gave a scream. He threw his pistol aside and covered his knee, which was a scream. The pain from the bone fracture almost made him faint. It took two or three minutes before he staggered up, but his left leg couldn''t move and only one leg landed on the ground. "You want to die!" Zhang Qiang stared coldly at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Little by little, he leaned down beside the pistol and picked it up. "Now I can finally kill you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die very happily!" Bang! A crisp gunshot rang out suddenly in the room. Zhang Qiang shot through his own arm with a pistol, and the severe pain made him grin. However, at this time, his face was full of smiles, especially after the dog ate shit, his mouth was full of blood. It was not scary. A pair of good-looking eyes were a little crazy, It''s frightening like an enraged Beast! Seeing this, the two eyebrows of Qin and Han Dynasties are tightly locked together, and his fists are tightly clenched together. He is not a fool. At this time, it is impossible to fight for time with Zhang Qiang''s nonsense. The best choice for today is to break free from the shackles and quickly subdue Zhang Qiang. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t know how to die, there will be more than a dozen bullet holes in his body! "Shit, aren''t you good at fighting? Come on, hit me again, hit me again! " Zhang Qiang limped forward two steps. The muzzle of the gun was facing the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then he moved closer and put the muzzle of the gun against his head, "sign or not, sign or not?" Bang! Zhang Qiang''s voice didn''t wait to fall. Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly shook his head and bumped heavily into Zhang Qiang''s chest. He just heard a dull bang and flew Zhang Qiang out directly. The next moment he turned over and rolled out to one side. Just the next moment he rolled out, two crisp gun sounds also rang, The bullet came out where he had just been, two craters and sparks. Dada dada Zhang Qiang pulled the trigger several times in a row. Finally, the gun didn''t ring. The room suddenly became much silent. At this time, the two people''s eyes were splashing with sparks. They wanted to kill each other immediately under their own fist! There were several gunshots in the house, but the big young policeman outside was a little indifferent. He held a yellow crane tower given to him by Zhang Qiang in the middle of his fingers and slowly smoked. The situation in the house had nothing to do with him. No matter who died, he didn''t lose. Not only that, but it was also good for him, He killed the Qin and Han Dynasties. At that time, he solved the case with Zhang Qiang. At that time, there must be a reward. Once Zhang Qiang really becomes a deputy director or even a director, Zhang Qiang''s position is likely to be his. On the other hand, if Zhang Qiang dies, he will rush in and kill the Qin and Han Dynasties. He will also receive more awards than the former, not to mention the position of a small captain. Maybe he was the deputy director at that time. After being a marginal figure for several years, he will finally become formal. At that time, he will be closer to Yu QingHan, Who can guarantee that toads can''t eat swans? Just as the young policeman was thinking of good things with a smile and the house was silent, several cars rushed into the middle school courtyard of the cooperative village. As soon as the car stopped, Lv Bin and others got out of the car and walked quickly to the small bungalow. The big young policeman was stunned when he saw Lv Bin and others. He didn''t know these people in front of him, but he could see at a glance that these people were not ordinary people. Just look at the cars he took out casually. None of them was affordable. Let alone buy, he didn''t dare even think about it! However, what shocked him was far more than that. Not long after Lv Bin and others got off the bus, four or five Mitsubishi police cars also opened in. As soon as the door was opened, thirteen or four policemen jumped out of the car. This time, there was a person he knew, Zhou Xuegang, who was walking in the front. "Why is he here?" The big young policeman frowned. Then he looked into the room along the crack of the door. As a result, the place he could see in the room was empty. There was no figure except a mess. There was no sound of fighting in the room. "Secretary Lu?" Xiao Zhao just came out of the toilet on one side of the school. As soon as he saw Lv Bin and others coming in, he hurried over. "What about director Li? Where are the people? " Lv Bin stared at Xiao Zhao and asked in a deep voice, "did you bring a man named Qin and Han here? Where is the man now? " When Lv Bin asked about the Qin and Han Dynasties, Xiao Zhao trembled with fear. Look at this and that. He didn''t dare to answer. "Lv Shu is asking you!" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "did you bring Qin and Han Dynasties?" "In... In... Inside, team Zhang is interrogating him..." Xiao Zhao swallowed his saliva and said, "they''re out of police in Li Bureau. I just called and they''ll be back soon." "Captain Zhou, go inside and see what''s going on." Lv Bin said in a deep voice, "let director Lv and director Cong come back to me immediately. I have something to ask them and tell them I''ll give them ten minutes!" "Yes, Secretary Lu!" Xiao Zhao stood upright, saluted and immediately turned to run away. When he turned around, his face turned white. Although he didn''t know what these people came for, the person they were looking for was the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were brought by him last night. Once something happened to the Qin and Han Dynasties, not only will Zhang Qiang be unlucky, but he won''t go anywhere! Bang! Just as Lv Bin and others were ready to go in, there was a sudden gunshot in the quiet corridor, which made them tremble suddenly. Then they looked at each other and rushed into the corridor. "Where is the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Zhou Xuegang stared at the big young policeman and saw that the big policeman was a little confused. His face sank and ordered the two young policemen around him: "open the door." "Stop!" The big young policeman suddenly drank and stood in front of the two young policemen. "Team Zhang said that no one is allowed to go in without his order!" The big young policeman suddenly came forward, which obviously stunned everyone present. Even Lv Bin and Zhou Xuegang were stunned. However, they reacted quickly enough. Before Zhou Xuegang spoke, Lv Bin had issued orders to two other heavily armed interpols, and their actions were also very quick, They came forward two steps and caught the arm of the big young policeman respectively. The young policeman wanted to resist. As a result, he was punched heavily in the stomach and lost his temper! "Open the door for me!" Lv Bin shouted in a deep voice. As soon as Lv Bin''s order was issued, two young policemen who were ready rushed to the door. The wooden door, which was not very strong, was kicked open. The next moment, the two policemen rushed into the house. When they saw the situation in the house, they were stunned. They saw two people lying in the corner of the house. At this time, they were very embarrassed, Especially Zhang Qiang in police uniform, his hair is messy, his arms and legs are injured everywhere, and his hair is in a mess. Compared with Zhang Qiang, the Qin and Han Dynasties are obviously much better. Although the clothes are messy and there are blood stains on the body, it seems that there should be no life danger! "Don''t move! Put your hands up! " A policeman shouted in a deep voice. The young policeman shouted, and Lv Bin rushed into the house. When they saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, they were stunned and their faces were full of unbelievable words. At a glance, they also knew what had happened in the house, but they didn''t expect such a result Chapter 129 "Brother, come on, get up quickly. How did this happen? Does it matter? I''ll call the hospital now and ask them to come over? " Duan Zhenshan hurriedly came forward to hold Qin and Han''s arm and looked at him up and down. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked gratefully at the familiar faces rushing in, "brother Zhang, brother seven, Uncle Zhang, Secretary Lu, thank you..." "Alas, how did this happen and how did it happen?" Zhang qiuqiao narrowed his eyes, stared at Zhang Qiang and said, "is this bastard lynching you?" Zhang Qiang lay on the ground, the corners of his mouth constantly seeping blood. He struggled with his palm against the wall for a long time, and finally stood up. He looked at several people who suddenly rushed in. He was very strange. However, there was one person he had seen. This person was Zhou Xuegang, captain of the criminal police team in Tianshan County, and he was also Cai Jianfei''s immediate boss! "Team Zhou, he attacked the police. Fortunately, you came in time, or I would have been killed by him. Look at me. I was beaten by him and shot several times..." Zhang Qiang clenched his teeth. The next moment, he suddenly bent down and directly picked up the pistol on the ground. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties again, and his finger pressed down on the trigger! Dada dada The continuous clatter of the firing pin sounded, and the bullet did not come out. Only a few bullets had just been shot out by Zhang Qiang, and the last bullet left was still hit on his left shoulder. "Unload his gun!" Zhou Xuegang gave a deep drink to the two policemen next to him. As a policeman, he knew what had just happened in the house. Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could guess nine times out of ten. However, the scene in front of him was very unexpected. It was clear that the ordinary looking young man had been handcuffed. As a result, he was not hurt. On the contrary, Zhang Qiang was very embarrassed and was shot twice. "Team Zhou, he attacked the police. He should kill him immediately. No, then he has endless trouble. I suspect he is the murderer of Zhang Qiu''s family!" "You tell me what to do?" Zhou Xuegang glanced at Zhang Qiang coldly, then looked at Lv Bin and asked, "Secretary LV, what should I do?" "You''re a policeman. Don''t you know what to do?" Lv Bin glanced at Zhou Xuegang coldly, and then said in a deep voice: "business is business, do not favor anyone. As long as all the problems go according to the procedure, let director Li and director Cong Peifeng come to see me immediately!" "Yes!" Zhou Xuegang nodded heavily, then nodded to the two young policemen around him, "take them out." The two young policemen did not dare to neglect. They immediately stepped forward to control Zhang Qiang, and then pressed him to go out. The other policeman came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was obviously polite. Instead of being taken out directly like Zhang Qiang, he was asking for the opinions of the Qin and Han dynasties. "Secretary Lu, Captain Zhou, I have something to say." Seeing several people come out, the big young policeman quickly said, "these have nothing to do with me. I didn''t do anything. Captain Zhang asked me to do this. He wanted to kill the Qin and Han Dynasties. It really has nothing to do with me..." Listening to the big young policeman shouting, Zhang Qiang''s ugly face became more ugly. Looking at Lv Bin and Zhou Xuegang, he hurriedly said, "don''t listen to him. He''s framing me. I just follow the normal procedures to interrogate prisoners. There''s absolutely no intention of harming people. Secretary and captain, you have to make decisions for me." "I Zhang Qiang have never done anything against the law and discipline. As a policeman, I have always been conscientious and dare not do anything against discipline. I have no hatred with Qin and Han Dynasties. How can I harm him? I''ll interrogate him. It''s also the meaning of director Li. I really didn''t do anything. He wanted to frame me!" "I framed you?" The big policeman sneered: "team Zhang, I''ve been with you for so long. You''re my immediate boss. How dare I frame you? If you''re a man, you should dare to do it and admit it. You want the Qin and Han Dynasties to be the scapegoat. Not only I know this, but Xiao Zhao also knows it. When Xiao Zhao comes back and listens to him, you''ll know if I''m wronging you." "You!" "Secretary Lu, you also have to decide for me. I''m just an assistant policeman. I have orders to execute. Captain Zhang is my immediate boss. I really have to execute his orders..." "If you break the law wisely, you have to do it for the tiger. As a police officer, you are a first-class crime!" Lv Bin glanced at Zhang Qiang coldly and said, "who gave you the right to interrogate the prisoner alone. Besides, he is not a prisoner. If I find out that you have a problem, we will go through the formal procedure today!" "Secretary Lu, don''t listen to him. He just wants to hurt me. I''m a policeman. How can I break the law? Please learn from me..." Zhang Qiang shouted. Just now, he was not very afraid. He just insisted that he came in to interrogate the prisoners to understand the situation. It''s no use even if these people don''t believe it. It''s no problem even if the Qin and Han Dynasties said everything, because there were only him and the Qin and Han Dynasties in the room at that time. What he said could not be regarded as evidence at all. Even if he was punished, it wouldn''t be very serious. At most, it was work mistakes, But now it''s different. If the young policeman and Xiao Zhao insist that he wants to kill the Qin and Han Dynasties and find a scapegoat, plus the messy things in the house and the way of interrogation that doesn''t meet the regulations, a lot of things are superimposed together, which is enough to make him lose his iron job, he may face the disaster of imprisonment! "Of course I will find out. Don''t worry, I Lv Bin has always been fair and just. I won''t wrong a good man or a bad man. If the Qin and Han Dynasties broke the law, I will also go through legal procedures. How the court makes a judgment is a matter of the court, and so is police officer Zhang!" Lv Bin glanced at Zhang Qiang coldly, and then said to Zhou Xuegang, "go for interrogation. I want the result within an hour!" Poop! Just as Zhou Xue was about to order someone to take several people away for interrogation, an unexpected thing happened. Zhang Qiang suddenly knelt on the ground and cried with snot and tears, "Secretary Lu, team Zhou, I''m wrong. You don''t have to interrogate. It''s really my fault. I made such an irrational move on impulse. Please let me go, I promise I won''t dare in the future. From now on, I will try my best to work for the police station, and I will never do anything to bend the law for selfish ends... " "I''m really just confused for a while. Damn it, I don''t deserve to be a policeman. I''ve smeared my clothes. Please ask the Secretary and the captain to give me a chance to reform..." The sudden change obviously surprised everyone. Originally, I thought Zhang Qiang would fight to the end or bite the attack on the police in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but I didn''t expect him to admit it. Everyone was surprised and secretly relieved. If he really bites, it''s not easy to deal with it! "As a policeman, you know the law and break the law. Since you are a law enforcer, you should know that the law is beyond your bounds. Since you have made a mistake, you should be punished." Lv Bin said in a deep voice, "Captain Zhou, arrest him for me. How to deal with it? Wait for the decision from the top. Also, what I just said will be implemented for me. No related person can miss it. If there is a mistake, I''ll ask you!" Looking at Zhang Qiang being taken away, the hanging heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties finally fell a little. He was still a little frightened when thinking about avoiding the shots just fired by Zhang Qiang. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, maybe he wouldn''t be standing here at this time. At this time, he was already lying on the ground. The body may still be warm, but it would never be possible to live. "Secretary Lu, elder brother Duan, fourth brother Zhang, Uncle Zhang and seventh brother, thank you." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at several people gratefully. Then he stepped back and bowed to them very seriously. "Brother, don''t, don''t, don''t do this. You have helped us so much, and we should help you. The person to thank should be Secretary Lu. Without Secretary Lu, even if we come here, it won''t help..." Zhang qiuqiao patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said: "people''s life is not long or short, and they will experience many things. Today it''s just a small thing, There may be more storms waiting for you in the future. Don''t take it seriously... " "Yes, I really should thank Secretary Lv. It''s really difficult for Lv Shu to remember!" Duan Zhenshan frowned and said, "I didn''t expect these bastards to do such a dirty thing. We can''t just forget about Secretary Lu. It''s bullying none of us!" Lv Bin came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked him up and down and asked, "is it all right?" "Thank Secretary Lu for his concern. I''m fine." "Leave this matter to me. You go back first and I''ll come later. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Lv Bin paused and said, "can you trust me?" "Thank you, Secretary Lu!" Qin and Han nodded again. "As a parent of the people, my duty is to bring justice to the people. I won''t tolerate your mistakes, and I won''t watch your grievances. I will give you justice!" Lv Bin narrowed his eyes and said, "well, you are all waiting here. When this matter is handled, we will hold a celebration banquet back to the city!" "Secretary Lu..." Lv Bin was talking to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Several people hurried over. Cong Peifeng, the director, was the most prominent one. At this time, his face was a little ugly. Lv Bin suddenly turned around and glanced at him, which startled him. Xiao Zhao found him and told him about it. At the beginning, he just knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties knew some rich people. If it was just like this, it wouldn''t be a big deal. After all, these rich people are only rich, and some things still can''t be done. But he never thought that Lv Bin would come out because of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In this way, the matter has completely changed its quality Chapter 130 Rich people can solve many problems with money, but they don''t have substantive rights, but Lv Bin is completely different. Don''t mention their little police station director. Even if Yang Xin comes, he will give others a smile and bow! Lv Bin narrowed his eyes and said, "director Cong, you did a good job." Cong Peifeng couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner, and a cold sweat came out on his back. Looking at people''s words and expressions, he heard something wrong. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with him. When he looked at several people next to him, his heart suddenly cooled. He knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties knew several big people and rich people, but he didn''t expect that so many people came out all of a sudden "Secretary Lu. I don''t know about this. I just went out to handle the case. I really don''t know what happened here... "Cong Peifeng said with a bitter smile:" I know I have responsibility, and I''m willing to take responsibility... " "You don''t know?" Lv Bin stared at Cong Peifeng and said, "director Cong, I''ll ask you again now. Do you know this? And why did you let Zhang Qiang interrogate alone? In addition, you can doubt that the Qin and Han dynasties can also bring him back to understand the situation. Why is the current situation? Do you have to make it clear to me before you say? " Cong Peifeng was a little afraid to look at Lv Bin. How could he not know that such a thing happened? Even it had a certain relationship with him. "Secretary Lu. I do know about it. " Cong Peifeng said with a bitter smile, "but I also want to handle the case as soon as possible. The secretary should understand my pains..." "Didn''t you just say you didn''t know? Now you know? " Lv Bin said in a deep voice, "as the director of the police station, Cong Peifeng is no better than Zhang Qiang for conniving his subordinates to do illegal activities. If I hadn''t come in time today, what would happen? Have you thought about Cong Peifeng? Then the Qin and Han Dynasties will be charged with assaulting the police? Maybe if he dies, the case will be solved, won''t it? " Hearing the speech, Cong Peifeng''s face changed greatly, and his white face burst out beads of sweat. He smiled very unnaturally and said, "Secretary Lu. I know I''m wrong... " "Be serious!" "Yes, Secretary Lu!" "Today, I hope it won''t happen again next time. It still needs you to solve the case. I won''t deal with you now. Cong Peifeng, wait until the case is over and see how to deal with it!" Lv Bin swept the distance and asked, "where''s director Li? Didn''t I say he should be here in ten minutes? " "Secretary. Director Li is dealing with the matter at hand and may not be able to get away for a while. " Cong Peifeng took a deep breath and said, "you can convey it to me. I will inform Li Bureau..." "You?" Lv Bin disdained and said, "you know the law, break the law, deceive the superiors and deceive the subordinates. If I leave, you can do whatever you want?" "From now on, Cong Peifeng will be demoted from the official police station director to the post of acting director. When the case here is handled, the top will give you a clear answer." Lv Bin said very seriously, "let director Li come back to my office immediately. Also, what should Zhang Qiang do? Do you need me to tell you?" "No, no, Secretary Lu has a lot of things. I will deal with it well. According to what you just said, all participants will be severely punished!" Cong Peifeng nodded quickly, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties standing aside, smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Qin, this is really my fault. This is not the time to shirk responsibility. I apologize to you and hope you can forgive me..." Seeing Cong Peifeng looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, other people''s eyes also fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Their faces were a little stiff and unhappy. If Zhang Qiang were not a policeman and the fat man in front of them was not a policeman, they would have been able to help themselves at this time, because these bastards obviously took advantage of their own identity to do things that are more rogue than rogues. "Director Cong is a policeman. The police should do such a thing. Otherwise, how can we solve the case?" Qin Han smiled at Cong Peifeng and said, "the police are right. Qin Han dare not ask director Cong to apologize. The only hope of Qin Han is that director Cong will try not to disturb me in the future... Of course, if it''s serious, I''m welcome at any time, because it''s a citizen''s responsibility to cooperate with the people''s police in handling cases, isn''t it?" "Yes..." Cong Peifeng nodded again and again. If the Qin and Han Dynasties came up to scold him and hurt him, he would feel more comfortable. But he didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t do so. Instead, he still greeted him with a smile, and each sentence was like a big mouth pumping hard on his face, which made him embarrassed and helpless. "Brother Qin, it''s really my fault that such a thing happened. Secretary Lu is here today. I promise you that the same thing will never happen in the future. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation about Zhang Qiang, OK?" "You are a policeman. You should decide these things. There should be no need to tell me?" Qin Han said with a smile, "I believe director Cong can handle it impartially. It doesn''t matter whether I''m satisfied or not. The important thing is that you can afford your clothes!" After that, Qin and Han Dynasties walked to the outside of the corridor and was locked up for a whole night. Seeing the blue sky again, his mood was neither good nor bad. As Zhang qiuqiao said, life will always have ups and downs. This is only a small twists and turns in life. We can''t leave a shadow because of this. After all, the road ahead is still very long. "Brother, it''s all right?" Duan Zhenshan asked again. "It''s all right. If brother Duan hadn''t come in time, there might have been something." Qin Han smiled and said, "do you want to continue the celebration banquet?" "Of course, we should continue. I don''t think it''s a celebration banquet now. It should be the rest of our lives. We should celebrate." Duan Zhenshan patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said very seriously, "there are brothers here. You must make a noise when you encounter such a thing in the future. How can we watch you have an accident!" "Yes. The next time you encounter such a thing, you should make a noise. If Secretary Lu hadn''t come in time today, you wouldn''t know what would happen. " Li Xing sighed first, and then smiled, "fortunately, my brother is all right, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t finish my life, even if I want to..." Listening to several people say, Qin and Han Dynasties were very moved and a little embarrassed. The last time he did something in the mountain, he thought he had no problem, but it must have passed. These people can help him at this time. He can''t live up to his feelings, not to mention anything else. After all, they don''t have much intersection with each other. "If I want to thank you, let''s stop talking. Brothers can''t come for nothing. In this way, you give a big guy two bottles of vitality soup. It''s so even. Then you''ll punish yourself for three cups at the wine table, and then you''ll give each of us three glasses of wine. I think it should pass..." Li Xing smiled and said, "come on, don''t stand here, I''m really a little afraid that these bastards will suddenly shoot me. I haven''t lived enough. " "Just kill you, save the waste of air." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "I think we should let Lao Qi stay here. We should use a machine gun to give this boy a sudden break. It saves us a day." Ha ha ha Several people laughed, and then got on the car respectively. Several luxury cars came and went in a hurry. Lv Bin''s Passat left the cooperative village middle school last. "Cong Suo, help me, help me. If you don''t help me, no one can help me. I''m also the one who caught it according to your order. I can''t blame me for such a thing..." in the dark little room, when Cong Peifeng came in, Zhang Qiang hurried forward and flopped, he knelt in front of him and begged bitterly. Cong Peifeng raised his head and looked at the roof without light. After a long time, he said, "I also want to help you, but I''m also a mud Bodhisattva. It''s hard for me to cross the river." "Zhang Qiang, I didn''t remind you not to be too radical and don''t look down on everyone. Today, no one can blame others. If you want to blame yourself. Now Secretary Lu is in charge of this matter. Don''t mention my little skill. Even director Li''s appearance for you is useless. Moreover, his current situation will not be better than me... But don''t worry, as long as I Cong Peifeng can help, I will help you. If you don''t read anything else, it depends on how long you have been with me for several years. There is no credit or pain! " "Thank you congsuo, thank you congsuo..." Zhang Qiang nodded quickly, then plopped down on the ground, looked at the opposite wall and asked, "congsuo, am I going to face the disaster of prison?" "I''ll try my best to help you." Cong Peifeng patted Zhang Qiang on the shoulder, then walked out with a long sigh. When he came to the door, he couldn''t help shaking his head, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Something unexpected happened. Within a few hours, his identity had changed dramatically from director to acting director. If the murder case could not be solved, he might not have to go to prison like Zhang Qiang, but the result would be no better. I''m afraid it would be more than ten years ahead of his planned retirement. "Damn it!" Cong Peifeng scolded angrily, and then walked quickly to one side of the office. In order not to lose his black hat, the only way is to make up for his mistakes and take down the case as soon as possible! On the way to Tianshan County, Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao kept asking questions. The Qin and Han Dynasties were also very patient and talked to several people about what happened after Zhang Qiang brought them into the interrogation room. Although they avoided the important and ignored the important, they were still frightened. Of course, some of them didn''t say what they should say and what they shouldn''t say. None of them had incomplete IQ, Maybe they''ll hear some clues. Chapter 131 It''s better to do less than one thing. No one is the worm in his stomach. No one can guess what others think. Maybe he was a close friend one moment ago and became an enemy the next moment. Although such things haven''t happened to him, such things can be found everywhere. "These bastards are really fucking too much." Duan Zhenshan said in a deep voice, "the man surnamed Zhang must not make him feel better. We must keep an eye on him." "Lao Duan is right. We really can''t forget about it. Even if Secretary Lu doesn''t care, our brothers can''t forget it. As the saying goes, the son of heaven commits the same crime as the common people. As a law enforcer, if he can do such a thing, he should be punished!" Li Xing followed. Along the way, several old men discussed how to kill Zhang Qiang. They said it in all kinds of ways. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt blood boiling. Fortunately, Qian Qi was not in the car, otherwise it''s impossible to hear the climax. In Shuangxing real estate sales center, when several people returned, there were still many people in the house, including Ma Changhe and others. Duan Zhenshan knew all these people, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were strange faces. As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the house, they were stared at by these people. They seemed to stare at the male lions in the wilderness of Africa. They were shocked and incredible, I can''t even believe my eyes. Although Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao learned that the Qin and Han Dynasties were young, they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties were so young. In my opinion, he was a little over 20 years old, and even older than the waiter of Sanwei hall in the county... How could such a young man be a miracle doctor It''s not a joke. What are you doing? "Brother, these are our own people. This is Ma changhippo." Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "old ma, this is the Qin and Han brothers. The protagonist of today''s celebration banquet is very good at medicine." "How''s it going? Didn''t you expect? " Zhang qiuqiao raised his eyebrows and said, "I just told you that you would be surprised to see the Qin and Han brothers. At that time, I was also surprised to see him. I thought the boy was a liar. Unexpectedly, my patient''s family treated us lightly. People should not judge by appearance. This is really not so simple. I''m really convinced now!" "Is it so powerful?" Ma Changhe nodded with a smile, looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "since Zhang Zong and Duan always said so, there must be no mistake, but it''s true or false. I can believe it only after seeing it with my own eyes. Brother Qin and Han Dynasties, is there a problem with me calling you that?" Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "everyone calls me that. President Ma can naturally call me that." Ma Changhe nodded with satisfaction, looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and said, "my brothers appreciate you very much. There are no weak people under the reputation. I think the medical skills of the Qin and Han brothers must be very unusual. Otherwise, it is impossible to appreciate you so much from the eyes of these people. It''s better like this. Today, almost all the brothers are here. Please show my brothers what''s wrong, If you see the problem, we''ll convince you! " Sure enough, when Ma Changhe said this, everyone''s eyes fell on him. Everyone had the same idea as Ma Changhe, but they had not had time to ask, and some questions were not easy to ask. "Brother, say what you have. These are our own people. Even if you say they have a terminal disease, it''s no problem." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. He was a little worried about stage fright in the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, there were a lot of people here. Qin Han smiled and nodded. He never knew what he was afraid of. Let alone such a small thing. He was not afraid even when he saw Ma Wei ill. He was almost killed when Zhang Qiang took him into the interrogation room. Therefore, he looked at Ma Changhe carefully in the eyes of the people. Almost a minute or two later, he nodded and said, "President Ma''s body really has a problem, but it''s not very serious. I don''t know whether President Ma has gone to the hospital for a physical examination recently?" "Physical examination?" Ma Changhe paused and said, "it was organized by the unit about a month ago. Brother Qin and Han, don''t you want to set me up? I won''t say anything today. I want to see how divine the miracle doctor Lao Duan said is! " "Did the doctor say that horses always show signs of Parkinson''s disease? It''s just at the beginning. It''s still difficult to judge, isn''t it? " Qin Han mouth corners slightly curved out of the arc, "Parkinson is a minor matter, the main problem is the liver, the horse''s bags are dark, and the upper lip also has some black signs. If I have not guessed wrong, the horse should always be a hepatitis B patient. It should be in the big three Yang state. Later, life should pay attention to some. Hepatitis B infection is very serious." "And this big brother, the weather outside is really hot, but it''s only more than 20 degrees above zero. Although people sweat in this weather, your situation is obviously serious. Sweating is divided into pathology and physiology. Your situation doesn''t belong to the latter. It should be the former, but it''s not a big problem. Kidney yin deficiency. You can eat Liuwei Dihuang or Jinkui to replenish qi!" "Your complexion is weak and your look is lax. It is obvious that you have stayed up late, not once and a half. You should try to keep a good sleep. Drinking milk before going to bed and washing your feet with warm water have good effects, but these are only auxiliary. The whole solution to the problem depends on yourself. If you don''t adjust yourself, staying up late for a long time will do great harm to your body. At the beginning, it may be nothing, Over time, the backlog will lead to big problems. The kidneys and liver rest at night to metabolism, and you make use of this time. No matter what work you do, you can stop as soon as possible. Of course, if the work is too busy, you can improve a little. " Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties speak loudly and simply about everyone''s condition, everyone''s mouth is Zhang''s boss, and their faces are full of shock and incredible. Even Duan Zhenshan, Zhang qiuqiao and others have seen the performances of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and they are stunned to hear him say so much. They originally regarded the Qin and Han Dynasties as experts outside the world, but now they are even taller than experts outside the world, Is there anything else in the world that this guy can''t see? "Mr. Ma, am I right?" Qin Han smiled at Ma Changhe and said, "Ma should always add one. The dry eyes also originate from the liver. The liver is the main eye. Over time, the eyes will be very dry. Finally, they will cause eye diseases. They should be treated in time!" "Old horse, what the Qin and Han Dynasties said is wrong?" Duan Zhenshan asked with a smile, "it shouldn''t be very difficult to admit that others are excellent. Your liver disease is saved this time!" "Brother Qin, how did you do it? Isn''t that amazing? Just by your eyes? " Ma Changhe was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. He almost didn''t kneel down for the Qin and Han Dynasties. The young man''s medical skills had exceeded his imagination. He was even more abnormal than a pervert. "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. I use the first method, that is, it depends on everyone''s situation." Qin Han smiled and said, "if you want to determine whether you have this disease, next I''ll give you a pulse. I''ll judge whether you have a medical history and family genetic history. Of course, in the case of President Ma, you can use western medicine to test, and the results will be more accurate." "Brother Qin and Han Dynasties, Ma Changhe has never admired anyone in his life, including my father. You are the one I admire most today!" Ma Changhe gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up, with admiring eyes in his eyes. The doctor in front of him would not be so surprised if he was an old man in his 70s and 80s. The old miracle doctor has accumulated decades of experience and can see that some problems are normal. However, instead of looking like an old miracle doctor, the doctor in front of him is young and dying. The most terrible thing is that he can find out the problem at a glance, At least what the young man said was very similar to his physical examination. To be exact, it was more accurate than the results given by the hospital. At a glance, we can see that the problem can be so fine. If such a person can''t be called a miracle doctor, who in the world dares to claim to be a miracle doctor? At least in his opinion, he has never seen a doctor more powerful than the Qin and Han Dynasties! "Qin and Han brothers. We''ve all taken care of you now. Look, you''ve told us all about our diseases. Is there any way to treat us? This fucking group of people looks bright. If they go to the hospital, they can occupy a building... "Xu Zhizhi said with a bitter smile. "Brother Xu is right. If you can see it, you can treat it. Just show us?" A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes said with expectation. Looking at the people looking forward to him again, Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "maybe we have misunderstandings about medical skills. We can see that it may not be cured. As the best example, with the current medical level of the hospital, they can easily determine whether a patient has cancer, but they don''t have a good treatment, Even if it can be treated, a variety of conditions need to be met, but the possibility of recurrence is very large. Even some patients might as well go to conservative treatment after the operation. They should have a life span of several years. As a result, they may be gone after a few months after the operation... " "President Ma''s hepatitis B can''t be treated, but it will be very troublesome, and I can''t guarantee the final result. Of course, if you can trust me, Qin and Han Dynasties are still willing to treat you. After all, friends can come here. In addition, you won''t let me see it in vain. No one doesn''t like money, I''m no exception. " Hearing the speech, the people couldn''t help nodding, and their hearts gave a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Especially when they heard the last sentence of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it should hurt their feelings to mention money. But when the Qin and Han Dynasties said it, they not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were really grounded. Chapter 132 Moreover, all the people present are not bad for money, and they all understand that it is best not to owe a favor for things that can be solved with money. Of course, money is a small thing for them, and the most important thing is to look after the disease. "Brother Qin and Han Dynasties, you mean my disease still has treatment?" Ma Changhe looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise and said, "I''ve been to famous hospitals all over the country and at home and abroad. If my disease doesn''t develop, it''s no big deal. Just pay attention to it in life. Only more than ten percent of my performance may evolve into liver cirrhosis and then liver cancer, although it''s unlikely, But taking such a damn disease every day is like a bomb. I''m not comfortable... " "I''m afraid to return to fear. I''ve been indifferent for a long time. I''m tired all day. I don''t have the spirit to do things. In the past, my brothers often sat together and ate and drank. They got this damn disease. They can''t drink wine and touch anything. If they go on like this, I''m afraid they''ll be derailed from life..." Mention of the disease, Ma Chang River is a bitter water, began to find out the disease is not a same thing, big wine and meat without meat, the result is more and more serious, at the beginning is just a hepatitis B carrier, in less than two years has already developed into hepatitis B patients with big three yang. The doctor repeatedly ordered to put an end to wine and meat, but now it''s too late. Quitting can make the development of the disease slower. If you don''t quit, you''ll die faster. The only difference is that your mouth knows. "I can''t guarantee to cure President Ma, but I''m sure it can''t be cured." Qin Han smiled and said, "President Ma''s condition has not reached the point of liver cirrhosis. The hospital just said there are signs. In my opinion, it is not that point yet. As long as you keep your mouth shut and drink less wine, you can do whatever you want after the condition completely recovers. Of course, wine is an intestinal poison. If you can drink less, you can drink less as much as possible. Drinking less is good for your health!" "As for when to treat Mr. Ma, I''m sure it won''t work today. After today, Mr. Ma can always come to me at any time!" "Old horse, did you hear that? Your benefactor came and promised to show you his illness. What are you waiting for? Kneel down quickly. " Zhang Qing said loudly: "brothers, get out of the way and don''t affect Lao Ma''s work..." "Ha ha..." The people looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help laughing. It''s really not too much to kneel down for help, but now it''s not the same as in ancient times. If you kneel down like this, it''s not a shame, but it''s not the same thing. Zhang Qing didn''t say it was OK. Everyone stared at this. Ma Changhe looked at the people foolishly and didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t kneel down. He couldn''t do it without kneeling down. It''s very difficult. These bastards are making fun of him and want to see him make a fool of himself! "Brother of the Qin and Han Dynasties, then... Ma Changhe thanked him first..." Ma Changhe bent his knees and was about to kneel in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Mr. Ma, how can I make it? I haven''t seen you yet. Besides, I can''t give you such a big gift. The Qin and Han dynasties can''t stand it." The Qin and Han Dynasties hurriedly came forward and grabbed Ma Changhe''s arm and pulled him up. "Mr. Ma, Uncle Zhang is joking with you. You can''t take it seriously..." "Brother Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t hold me. I should thank you for seeing me!" Ma Changhe said excitedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Zhang Qing and others speechless. These people had a big problem while watching jokes. They could only pull Ma Changhe like this. They were more than 20 years older than him anyway. If they were optimistic about the disease, they would kneel. But now he hasn''t done anything. How can it be justified to let people kneel like this, even if they are optimistic about the disease, He didn''t want anyone to kneel down for him. "Brother ma. Forget it, forget it. Lao Zhang just said it. If you want to get down on your knees, wait for brother Qin and Han to take care of your illness. It''s time to get down on your knees. Don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit here. My brothers are still waiting for brother Qin to see us a doctor... "A middle-aged man said very timely. "Yes, brother Ma, you''d better go to one side first and let the famous doctor of Qin and Han Dynasties show us the disease. What''s your delay here?" Another middle-aged man followed. "Brother Ma, I''m kidding you. It doesn''t matter if you kneel down. Don''t make it difficult for the Qin and Han Dynasties!" Zhang Qing stepped forward, patted Ma Changhe on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties promised to see you a doctor, you must have three kowtows. Go home and get your knees ready. When you look after the disease, we''ll see it again. Don''t cheat then. Of course, you have enough money to see a doctor..." "Money is not a problem, and three kowtows are not a problem!" Ma Changhe breathed a sigh of relief and said very forthright: "if the Qin and Han brothers look after me, they are my benefactor of Ma Changhe. Even if he asks me to go up the knife mountain and go down the fire in the future, Haima Changhe will never say a word of no!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He needed money and liked money very much, but money and people liked people better than him. Ma Changhe was obviously not an ordinary person who could be with Duan Zhenshan and others. He knew that he was a rich man just by looking at his clothes. Such a person doesn''t have to get much money from him to make friends. Being able to help at the critical moment is the best reward, Today, in that small room, if Duan Zhenshan hadn''t called, he really wasn''t sure what would happen next. Although Zhang Qiang couldn''t kill him, he obviously couldn''t escape the crime of attacking the police. In this way, he would only have to run for his life. "Mr. Ma''s heart has been inspired by the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties are also willing to make friends with Mr. Ma, as well as everyone present. The Qin and Han Dynasties are also willing to make friends with you." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "I''m a rural man. I haven''t seen anything in the world. As long as everyone doesn''t dislike it, the Qin and Han Dynasties are willing to make every friend!" After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, the people looked at him again and gave him a thumbs up in their hearts. Such a capable young man should have been particularly arrogant. As the saying goes, a capable man must have a temper, but the young man in front of him not only didn''t look tall, but was a little approachable and modest. "Brother Qin and Han Dynasties, you can''t see this. Your status is not high or low. Look at some of us who dare to guarantee that we haven''t been to the countryside when we were young. I dare say that most of us were born in mud legs. Besides, what''s the matter with farmers? Farmers should be respected. Without farmers, do people like to go west and North?" Ma Changhe said loudly, "I don''t know what my brothers think, but I think it should be no different from me. I, Ma Changhe, took the lead in saying that I will make a friend of you in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if you can''t cure my disease, I''m willing to make a friend of you!" "Old ma is right. We don''t distinguish between high and low status. We are also willing to make friends. Otherwise, you see, there are so many people here. They are usually the same as brothers." A middle-aged man walked forward with a smile and said, "brother Qin and Han Dynasties, I didn''t speak just now. Now I know you. My name is Wang Zhihong!" Qin Han looked at the middle-aged man who came up and took the lead in reaching out, "Hello, brother Wang." "Yes. Call you brother Wang. We''ll be friends in the future. If there''s a noise, brother Wang can deal with all the big and small things in Tianshan county. On the premise, you can''t kill people and set fire, otherwise it''s a little hard to save you¡° Wang Zhihong said with a smile. Wang Zhihong''s voice fell, and everyone laughed. At first, people who didn''t come forward to greet Qin and Han Dynasties came up to greet him. For this, Qin and Han Dynasties greeted him with a smile, one more friend, one more road, one more enemy and one more mountain. He still understood this truth. Who can guarantee that he didn''t use people? In this way, all day long, more than 20 elders came together and yelled. Qin and Han patiently treated the big guy. If he could treat him on the spot, he would treat him. If he couldn''t treat him, he would also tell the solution. In addition, he also charged a lot of money. Although he refused many times, these people didn''t listen at all. It''s like doctors don''t accept red envelopes when they enter the hospital, Big guys are worried that they will die soon At eight in the evening. The county is still bustling, and the lanterns rose early. Although it is not the first time to come to the county, he can stand upstairs and look out. The brightly lit buildings, noisy streets and people of all kinds are full of expectations for him. He has always had the idea of entering the city before, but he has been suffering from not having that ability. Now he has this ability, As long as he is willing, he can go to the city and buy a house at any time, which makes him look forward to more. "Not coming to town?" Duan Zhenshan didn''t know when he came to the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Like the Qin and Han Dynasties, he lay on the windowsill and looked out of the window. "It''s impossible to install a big Buddha in a small temple. You may think it''s good here, but it''s only temporary. It won''t be long before it will become small..." Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at Duan Zhenshan and said with a smile, "the world outlook is different. For example, a toad at the bottom of a well can only see a day with a larger palm. Even the day when he jumped out of the wellhead, what he saw is limited. If I didn''t open a pharmaceutical factory to build a medicinal material base, I think I would come to the city soon, but now everything is in the initial state, Going to town is not a good choice. " "You can find someone to do it. The boss doesn''t do everything personally. You can do it yourself if you build a pharmaceutical factory in the village. If one day the pharmaceutical factory continues to grow and open to the county, city or even provincial capital, you can do it yourself at that time. Don''t say you can''t be busy alone, it will make you half dead if you can be busy. Besides, people can''t put all their experiences on one thing in their life. They should go out more and see the outside world. " Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath and said, "when I was your age, I always wanted to make money and wanted to be the richest man in the world, but come back and think about what''s left except money?" Chapter 133 Duan Zhenshan said with a bitter smile and shook his head. It is obvious that he is not very satisfied with the current situation, or he regrets. Looking at Duan Zhenshan''s appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties only slightly agreed with his statement. He was obviously full. The full man didn''t know that the hungry man was hungry. Only when he had money would he have the opportunity to say this. Food and clothing for people without money is still a problem. When I look back after half a century, this generation ate green vegetables and didn''t even eat a piece of pork, At that time, you should think about how good it would be if you had some money in your life. How can you think about what you have done in your life? Even if you think about it, you have dealt with that one-third of an acre of land at home. "Take a step by step, the company has not yet got up, and it will not take a month for the drug base to be put into use temporarily. Now it can not be separated from me." Qin Han smiled and said, "when I have money, I''ll go out and have a look at the outside world." "Life is only 30000 days. It seems very long, but it is actually very short. Don''t live up to time, let alone yourself. Do what you should do." Duan Zhenshan patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said¡° Tidy up. We must stand at attention today. We can''t wear this anymore. Secretary Lu, county magistrate Ma and many dignified people come to the banquet. We should be more formal. " "I don''t seem to have any other clothes except this..." the Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "I didn''t prepare before. It''s too late to prepare now. Just wear this. Anyway, I''m a rural person..." "You are really..." Duan Zhenshan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "That''s it this time. It can''t be like this in the future. Good clothes can not only set off a person''s taste, but also represent a person''s face. Moreover, casually dressed is disrespectful to others. They also know what''s going on and shouldn''t pick on you... However, brother, let me tell you something, Today we''re still going to jinxianglou... " Gold inlaid building The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly shivered and unconsciously thought of Tao Qingcheng. Although they had seen Tao Qingcheng twice, they shouldn''t be afraid of her. But when they thought of her, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that they didn''t know whether the woman would make trouble for him again, because the woman was more rogue than a rogue. Only God knew what she would do to eliminate human nature. Duan Zhenshan almost didn''t laugh when he saw the ugly face in the Qin and Han Dynasties. As a regular guest of jinxianglou, he knew what kind of person Tao Qingcheng was. As long as she was willing, no man could escape her palm. Especially the handsome boy at the age of Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng''s lethality was not small. Even a look was enough to make these young adults blood boil for a long time, Even some people will do something dirty because of one look "Don''t be afraid, there''s a big brother, nothing!" Duan Zhenshan said with a strange expression. He wanted to laugh and was embarrassed to laugh, but he couldn''t hold it "She has nothing to be afraid of as a woman!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and silently thought, are you using a hammer? It''s like you can resist that woman. You''re not as scared as a cat when you see her. "There''s really nothing terrible..." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "since we are not afraid, we should start now. Secretary Lu and county magistrate Ma should be here soon. We can''t let them catch up with us..." Watching Duan Zhenshan go out, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help grinning. They secretly prayed not to meet Tao Qingcheng. At this time, he had an impulse to escape. But when he thought that Lv Bin and Ma Wei would go to the hotel, he had to give up the idea, so he wouldn''t have to mix again after he left. When he went downstairs, there were already several people at the door. Zhang qiuqiao, Zhang Qing and others were impressively listed. Their clothes were completely different from him. They all wore suits and suits like gentlemen, even Qian Qi. However, this guy didn''t look like a good man whether he was wearing a suit or a fancy big pants and a tiara vest, It seems that the word "bad man" is tailor-made for him, and a bad word is engraved on his forehead! Qin and Han Dynasties were the last to get on the bus. To be on the safe side, he chose a car with Qian Qi. This guy seems to be interested in Tao Qingcheng. It''s also a good choice to have this guy stand in front for a while. Of course, he can see that Tao Qingcheng doesn''t seem to be very cold to this guy. In a popular word, it''s just polite to smile at you, Even if Tao Qingcheng hates this guy, he won''t throw face at this guy directly! It was not quiet in the car along the way. Several old men sat together. In addition to bragging, they naturally talked about women. Especially when these people sat together, they couldn''t listen to what they said. This embarrassed the very innocent virgin of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was obviously too tender to boast with others. After all, we are not people in the world, He couldn''t catch up with others sitting together. However, he felt very interesting when listening to several people. Especially when it comes to Tao Qingcheng, several people were a little out of control. They said it one by one, which also deepened the understanding of Tao Qingcheng in the Qin and Han Dynasties. In this regard, the Qin and Han dynasties also agreed very much. Having dealt with this woman, he knew who this woman was. In this way, after more than ten minutes, several luxury cars came to the compound of Jinxiang building. The compound was still as special as last time. However, this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little surprised. Last time, he remembered very clearly that there were more than one or two luxury cars parked in the yard, at least dozens of them, Now there are only a dozen cars in the courtyard, including Duan Zhenshan and others. This is not what surprised him most. What surprised him even more was that there were many people in the yard last time. This time, it was a little cold. I couldn''t see a few people at all. Even if someone was a security guard and employee of jinxianglou "Don''t look, brother. There are no other guests in the Jinxiang building today. The whole Jinxiang building has been wrapped by us." Duan Zhenshan smiled and asked in a low voice, "how''s it going? Are you satisfied? " The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "it''s just a little too wasteful. In fact, it''s not necessary." "It''s not necessary between our brothers, but the people who come here today are not ordinary people. We should give people enough face. If we muddle through with things, first, I''m sorry for your brother. Second, Secretary Lu asked his brothers to do it. Isn''t it a little unreasonable not to take it out?" Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "today you are the protagonist of the celebration banquet. All the so-called big people and senior officials stand aside. Even if Lv Bin and Ma Wei are here, they can''t. Even if they are no matter how good they are and no matter how big their official positions are, they can''t avoid birth, age, illness and death? In the end, I don''t rely on brother Qin. Can you renew his life? " The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded as Duan Zhenshan walked towards the Jinxiang building behind him. Although he hadn''t seen Tao Qingcheng yet, he was a little shivering at this time. No matter where he looked, he felt that Tao Qingcheng was very likely to fly out suddenly. At that time, he would tease him severely. In this way, he would lose a lot of face! "Mr. Duan, Mr. Zhang, welcome to Jinxiang building." As soon as several people arrived at the door, the girl in charge of reception at the door was sweet and greeted them. "And me." As soon as he saw that he was cold to one side, Qian Qi was unwilling. He hurried forward and said, "don''t know brother Qi?" The two girls in charge of reception smiled sweetly and said, "welcome Mr. Qian to jinxianglou..." Pooh Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao couldn''t help laughing when they looked at each other. It''s OK that they didn''t laugh. When they smiled, the two beautiful girls couldn''t help laughing. However, they didn''t exaggerate the former. After all, it was disrespectful to the guests. If the leaders above knew, they would be punished and fined at least 200 yuan. "It''s bad luck for these two old people to come out with you." Qian Qi stared at them angrily, then smiled at one of the women and joked: "brother seven hasn''t come for a few days. Do you want to think of brother seven? You see, it''s big again. Eat the feed... " "Money is always inside, please." The beautiful girl looked at Qian Qiyi angrily. I don''t know how many people work here every day. There are not a few hooligans like Qian Qi. They stand in the most obvious place of the hotel and have a little beauty. Being molested is really a very normal thing. Over time, they will understand all kinds of obscene words and can deal with them easily "Hey, hey, why don''t you add a wechat?" Qian Qi smiled at the beautiful girl and asked. "Thank you, Mr. Qian. I never use wechat. If I use it, I will tell you the first time." The beautiful girl smiled shyly. "Fool people!" Qian Qi shook his finger and said, "you fool people. The girls who fool people are not good children. But I know that your hotel has a staff group, and everyone must be in the group. Is that right... If you don''t give it, I''ll go to you, President Tao. I think beauty Tao should give it to me..." Qin Han followed Qian Qi and looked at this guy looking for wechat. He was sweating for this beautiful girl who looked about 20 years old. Although money is good, he can''t do something he doesn''t want to do because of money. Can he be worthy of his future boyfriend? Or can you live up to your current boyfriend? But the result disappointed him. The beautiful girl politely refused twice, but she still didn''t escape Qian Qi''s claws. Finally, she could only report the wechat and phone number obediently. What''s more, the girl gave wechat and accepted Qian Qi''s invitation and said to go to the movies together in the evening Chapter 135 "Lv Shuji thinks highly of me. If I could solve the case, I wouldn''t be taken away several times. I''m just an ordinary farmer..." Qin Han shook his head and said. "Who says farmers can''t solve cases..." Lv Bin said with a smile: "the so-called experts are in the people. Who thought a farmer could become a miracle doctor? Even if you can''t solve the case, if you have any ideas about the case, guess, you may really have guessed right. " Qin Han shook his head with a bitter smile again and said, "Qin Han can''t guess the important event of human life. He can be taken to the police station several times with 100000 yuan on his body. Once the police know it, they may take me to the Public Security Bureau. To tell the truth, it''s really not a good place. It''s better not to go or not to go..." "There''s no one else here, and I''m not the Secretary of the county Party committee. We''re just friends. You can say what you think. When you''re finished, it''s over. I''ll treat it as if I didn''t hear it. You''ll treat it as if you didn''t say it?" Lv Bin sighed and said, "there''s really no way now. The golden period for solving the case has passed, and those guys in the public security bureau can''t count on telling the truth. If they drag on, I''m afraid the case will be in trouble. Finally, if they shelve it, everyone will be in trouble. I''m afraid the Secretary of the county Party committee will also bear part of the responsibility..." "It''s a small matter that we are being punished. It''s mainly Zhang Qiu''s family. I''ve heard something about Zhang Qiu in Yang Xin. He''s really not authentic. It''s a little too much to say that he deserved to die. We can''t look at him. There are two children, one of whom hasn''t been an animal." "Lv Shuji really wants to hear what I think?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "it''s just chat. It doesn''t mean anything?" "Still afraid I''ll hurt you?" "Of course not. I''m a little afraid to go to the public security bureau!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and thought silently in their hearts that the heart of harming people must be defensive. So far, Lv Bin can''t see whether it is good or bad, but there is a sentence that knows people, faces and hearts. Only God knows his real thoughts at this time. "Don''t worry, I just said it. We are just chatting. You can talk about your ideas. If you don''t have ideas, it''s no problem not to say them." Lu Bin smiled and said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say!" "I haven''t seen the scene or the murder weapon. I don''t know what the specific situation is." Qin Han paused and said, "I met a fellow on the bus back to the village that day. He said that his relatives were at the scene. I think this person should be either his relatives or himself. He said that every victim was killed by an iron rod..." "I''ve been to the scene, indeed!" Lv Bin paused and said, "go on." "Secretary Lu, what I heard may not be accurate. I want to ask you for confirmation." "Just ask." "A total of five dead, each of whom was seriously injured by blunt force?" Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "to be exact, there should be four dead, of which one fetus died in the pregnant woman''s abdomen!" "That''s true." Lv Bin nodded and said, "you continue." "It''s definitely not difficult for a professional killer to kill several ordinary people. Even if he can''t kill at one stroke, at least it won''t take a lot of trouble!" Qin Han smiled and said, "killing a young man may be troublesome, and there may be a fight, but for a child who is only four or five years old, the killer still needs to fight many times. Can this explain the problem?" Lv Bin paused, then nodded with a smile and said, "it seems that you are quite suitable to be a policeman. The analysis is very reasonable. The conclusion drawn by the police is the same. This man should not be a professional killer! What else do you want to say besides this? " The Qin and Han Dynasties quietly grinned. They thought they analyzed very well, but they didn''t expect that those wine bags and rice bags also thought of these. It seems that these people are not as waste as they appear. At least they still have a little ink in their head! "In addition to being able to conclude that the fugitive killer is not a professional killer, I personally feel that he is definitely not a rural person or a person who does heavy work all year round." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously: "I was born in the countryside since I was a child. Rural people work all year round and have great strength. It is absolutely impossible to hold an iron pipe in their hand and hit people. Therefore, I think the police should divert their attention and should not keep staring at farmers..." "That makes sense!" Lv Bin smiled, nodded and said, "what you said is really a problem. They stare at you for a reason..." "Because we are easy to bully? And find yourself a job to do? At least it''s for the officials above, isn''t it? " Qin and Han said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Lv Bin was a little stunned. Then he smiled bitterly and didn''t answer the question positively, because what the Qin and Han Dynasties said is also happening now. If these people don''t make a little appearance and show it to the top, it really doesn''t make sense. Obviously, these farmers are the best choice. They dare not say a word. Even if they dare to say a word, it won''t play any role. "Who do you think should have done it?" Lu Bin asked with a smile. "This is what the police should do. The Qin and Han Dynasties really don''t know and can''t infer." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "maybe I''ll know when the police catch the murderer. Secretary Lu should know earlier than I do. If Secretary Lu is interested, you can tell me..." In this way, while they were talking, they walked upstairs. Duan Zhenshan and others didn''t bother. At this time, Ma Wei was asking them about the establishment of a pharmaceutical factory and the establishment of a medicinal material base in the Qin and Han Dynasties. When Ma Wei asked, several people were even more elated and talked to the general. It seemed that they had all improved the things that haven''t been left alone, Listening to Ma Wei nodding constantly, it seems that he is quite interested in the medicinal material base and the construction of a pharmaceutical factory "Duan, I heard that you first met Qin and Han Dynasty god doctor. You can help him greatly in the future. We are all the second life that people have given us. There is no way to express the grace of saving lives." Ma Wei said with a smile, "if you have anything to tell me, it''s OK to call. It''s OK to go directly to my office and find me. As long as you can help, we must do our best to help. There are not many young people like Qin and Han Dynasty now. I''d like to see what he can do. Maybe he is the first entrepreneur in our county." "With the words of county magistrate Ma, it seems that it is not difficult for the pharmaceutical factory in the Qin and Han Dynasties to open." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "our brothers have been favored by others. We all know what to do. Please rest assured, county magistrate ma." When they came to the fourth floor of Jinxiang building, the corridor on the fourth floor was not very quiet, because there were not a few people who came to the banquet. At a glance, there were twenty or thirty people, and the whole corridor became noisy. Of course, in addition to these people, there were hotel service personnel and girls in red cheongsam, The cheongsam, which is forked to the thigh and about to the waist, can see the long thighs. These girls look about 20 years old. Their thighs are slender and straight, and they look very shiny. There is a breath of youth all over their body Of course, the people who come here are some dignitaries. Even if they all have a sullen heart, they don''t dare to stare directly at the girls'' thighs, especially people like Lv Bin and Ma Wei. Once they see too much, they will be in trouble, and maybe they will be labeled with what kind of big hat. "Secretary Lu, county magistrate Ma, please sit inside." Zhang qiuqiao smiled, pointed to the innermost position and said, "today you two can come because you have given your brothers enough face..." "Mr. Zhang is very polite." Ma Wei shook his head and said, "Lao Lu and I came here today, not as county magistrate and secretary. We are ordinary people. We just treat us as brothers and friends!" "We are not the protagonists of today''s banquet. The real protagonist is the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is my life-saving benefactor. Besides me, I think many people here should have let the Qin and Han Dynasty doctor Qin get sick. I don''t know what happened to you, so I think the middle position should let the Qin and Han Dynasties sit down. This is the real celebration banquet, Lao Lv. Do you think so?" "Yes, old ma has a point!" Lv Bin nodded, then looked at Qin Han and said, "Qin Han, you sit in the middle, come here quickly..." Hearing what Lv Bin said, people''s eyes suddenly fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s really nothing wrong to let the Qin and Han Dynasties sit in the middle. However, all the people present have seen the world and have long been veteran. If they were, they would never go, even if Lv Bin and Ma Wei said they came as friends or other identities, But anyway, after all, people are county Party Secretary and county magistrate! "Secretary Lu, county magistrate Ma, I can sit anywhere. Just sit here. It''s just a meal. Don''t be so serious..." Qin Han quickly shook his head and refused. He is not a green head, let alone a three-year-old child. What these big people like most in this scene is face. It is one thing not to give them face at this time. Giving enough face is another thing. It is much better to make a person comfortable than to make him uncomfortable. Of course, this also needs to be divided. If it''s an enemy, it''s not necessary to do so! But the result still made him a little speechless. Ma Wei and Lv Bin obviously didn''t intend to give up. They finally put him in the middle, which made him more or less uncomfortable, because the people sitting next to him were either rich people or powerful people! Chapter 136 A group of people with power and money sit together. The Qin and Han Dynasties are very special when they sit in the middle. Even several beautiful waitresses standing in the private room are surprised. Jinxianglou is the best hotel in the county. These people are almost skilled, but this young man who looks like a driver has never seen it, This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the young man sat in the middle. Moreover, these rich and powerful people were very polite to him and kept laughing and talking to him Who is this young man? Is it the prince of whose family, the son of the mayor or the grandson of the governor? Or the relatives of Ma Yun''s family? All kinds of questions breed in my mind, so several beautiful girls talk quietly. Occasionally, they secretly look at the Qin and Han Dynasties and don''t know what the two waitresses said. The waitress standing behind the Qin and Han Dynasties blushed. If Qin and Han knew what they said, they would faint! The 5000 year old Chinese traditional virtue is to serve food first. After serving food, no one will take the lead in moving chopsticks, because anyone who moves first will feel ashamed. Moving meals usually starts with some old people or highly respected people. In rural areas, let alone children moving chopsticks, it is a crime to go to the table. Once there are guests, they have to eat some leftovers... Children still have no human rights. "Secretary Lu, county magistrate ma. You two have a word. " Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. "Let''s write down LV Shuji. Secretary Lv is a top student and speaks well." Ma Wei said with a smile, "Secretary Lu usually comes to speak. Besides, people are more senior than us. How can subordinates and leaders rush to speak? I''m not afraid to lose my black hat and wear small shoes? " "You..." Lv Bin shook his head reluctantly, and then stood up. Although he shouted that he came in his personal identity, some things had long been deeply rooted. He always liked to cough twice before speaking. When everyone''s eyes fell on him, he said: "today''s Day is very special. First of all, I want to thank several big bosses for their hospitality!" Wow As soon as Lv Bin''s words fell, the people began to applaud. "In addition to thanking several big bosses for their warm hospitality, I think everyone knows what we ate this meal for. This is a celebration banquet. The superb medical skills of Qin God in the Qin and Han Dynasties saved the life of Ma county magistrate, which is a blessing for us and even the government. Therefore, we want to thank Qin God in the Qin and Han Dynasties." As soon as Lv Bin''s words fell, something very helpless happened in the Qin and Han Dynasties. I saw that all the people here stood up and looked at him. The next moment, they bent down together and bowed 90 degrees solemnly. "Please sit down..." Qin Han quickly stood up and said. It''s not because of the identity of these people. Even if they are villagers in the village, he will feel uncomfortable if they bend down and bow. After all, none of the people present is younger than him, and some are even older than his parents "Sit down, doctor Qin. We should bow to you." Lv Bin patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "I have something else to say. Everyone also sits down." When they sat down, Lv Bin''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties again. To be exact, everyone''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. They hadn''t left from the beginning, which surprised the waitresses nearby. They had more questions in their hearts. Who is this young man... It seems that he is still a miracle doctor "The second thing is no longer to thank you, but about the future. Doctor Qin is now making a medicinal material base and preparing to build a pharmaceutical factory. I took the lead in saying that we have been vigorously supporting rural entrepreneurship, and we should support good enterprises. If the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to build a pharmaceutical factory, the government would spare no effort to support it to the extent feasible." Lv Bin smiled and said, "of course, we still have better aspirations. We hope that one person will become rich, and we hope that many people will become rich together..." "Several of your big bosses are here. Some people may not be able to attend, but I believe there will be more people in the future. I also hope you can support the Qin and Han Dynasties..." Lv Bin''s voice fell, and applause broke out again in the room. What Lv Bin wanted to say was actually what everyone wanted to say, so these people easily reached a consensus. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t hope so. The government and these people''s help should be a good thing. Many people can''t ask for help, but he didn''t want these people to help, because he had to pay for everything. He didn''t like to owe people, and now he''s not short of money! There are tens of millions in hand, which is enough to build the pharmaceutical factory. Even if it is not enough, it is no problem, because there is a particularly scary woman. Since she wants to cooperate, she can''t let her cover the White Wolf empty handed, can''t she? "Secretary Lu, don''t worry. The business of the Qin and Han brothers is our business. As the saying goes, it''s difficult to kick the first three feet. At this time, he needs the help of his brothers. Is there any reason why we don''t help?" Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile: "we will do our best to help both the medicine base and the medicine factory, but some problems can''t be solved by us. However, with the Secretary and the county magistrate, these small problems are not problems." "As long as it is right, we will support it." Ma Wei said very seriously, "what Secretary Lu just said is what I want to say, so I won''t repeat it. Does LV Shuji have anything else to say? No, let''s all stand up and toast the miracle doctor of Qin and Han Dynasties! " Lv Bin smiled and nodded, then raised his glass and said, "then I''ll say the last word. Let''s raise our glasses to doctor Qin. In our north, we always pay attention to good things in pairs, drink them up and fill them up!" As soon as Lv Bin''s words fell, the people stood up again, and the Qin and Han dynasties had to stand up. They thought that coming here would be the end of a meal. They didn''t expect such trouble. They always let these people hold him in the middle, like the stars holding the moon. He really didn''t adapt very well. Since he can remember, these people are definitely the best for him. As for whether they are sincere or not, he is not sure, but on the surface, they are absolutely so! "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised the wine cup and raised its neck slightly. A cup of Xifeng wine was poured into his throat by him. The hot liquor stimulated his nerves. This feeling was very comfortable. After a cup of wine, there was a second one. As before, Qin and Han Dynasties drank it in one mouthful. "Great doctor of Qin and Han Dynasties, I respect you for this glass of wine. Thank you again for saving my life." As soon as the joint toast was over, Ma Wei picked up his glass. "Call me Qin and Han." Qin Han smiled and said, "I''m a doctor. If I were anyone, I would do my best. Except for the people I hate, county magistrate Ma is obviously not such a person." After the words, Qin and Han Dynasty took up the wine cup and met with a touch. The liquor in the glass was like two feet of boiling water. Baijiu drank it. "Doctor Qin, let me toast you, too." Lv Bin also came over with a wine glass. "Thank you, Secretary Lu." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not refuse anyone. Even if these people had the meaning of wheel warfare, he was not afraid, because he carried a lot of things. Yuanqi soup was the best choice to relieve the wine. With Yuanqi soup, it didn''t matter if these people came to him together, provided that his stomach could hold it! The conditions of the county are good. The bathroom is even better than his three houses. But he is afraid of the bathroom. When he thinks about it, he feels that the top of his head is still soft. The feeling of bumping into the two dough makes him afraid... There is a little aftertaste Thus, the Qing Dynasty''s bold actions made the waitresses look silly. Even six or seven cups of Baijiu were not to breathe in the face. However, these kind-hearted girls also pinched a sweat for Qin and Han. They watched six or seven cups and had more than a dozen people waiting for them. Just as several girls were sweating in cold sweat, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. Two girls in cheongsam came in with a tea plate respectively. There were many wine glasses in the tea plate. Behind them was a beautiful girl. She was wearing a red dress and a pair of bright silver diamond high-heeled shoes under her feet, The whole person looks good-looking and tall, especially those good-looking big eyes. When they look at you, they seem to be talking to you. She is no one else, just Tao Qingcheng, the second in charge of jinxianglou. She is a woman that people think about in and out of dreams. She is also a woman that people can''t stop but can''t get! "I''m sorry, everyone. Qingcheng came uninvited to disturb you. Please forgive me." Tao Qingcheng looked at the crowd with a smile and was stared at by a group of big masters. Instead of stage fright, she was generous. "You''re welcome, Miss Tao." Lv Bin smiled and said, "if you don''t dislike it, just sit down and have a drink. We''re holding a celebration banquet for the miracle doctors of the Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Qingcheng won''t sit. Qingcheng is here to propose a toast to you." Tao Qingcheng smiled. Then a pair of good-looking eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. As a result, she couldn''t help laughing when she saw that the time difference between the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t make her laugh. She saw that this guy was lying on the table motionless and wanted to put his face into his crotch. "Then thank Miss Tao even more." Lv Bin said. "Secretary Lu, the upper management is strict. You used to come to jinxianglou for consumption, but now you don''t come. We shouldn''t have seen each other for a long time?" Rise step by step in the world of tea, and take a glass of Baijiu to the side of Lv Bin. "Secretary Lu, this first cup of wine is in the first place, and I wish you every step of the way, and the road to official career is rising steadily." Chapter 137 "Good!" Qian Qi suddenly gave a good cry, and the people were stunned for a second. Then they clapped their hands and ate in Jinxiang building. No matter whether the food is good or bad, they will not be in a bad mood here, because this beautiful woman can always say happy words "Thank you, Miss Tao, for your toast, but also for her kind words. This glass of wine is dry! " Lv Bin said with great satisfaction. In fact, he also wants to call Tao Damei, but due to his identity, this title is obviously not good, even if he wants to see Tao Qingcheng more. "Secretary Lu is a huge number, and Qingcheng thinks he is inferior, but you are all famous people. Qingcheng also hopes you can come more in the future. As the saying goes, guests are like heaven, and you are God. This glass of wine should be dry! " Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. Then she lifted her glass, and her white neck slightly lifted. A cup of dry Baijiu was drunk. Her movements were graceful. A dry and strong Baijiu seemed to her nothing like a white water. Women''s drinking should be very annoying. For any man, he may not want his wife or girlfriend to drink. However, when he sees the appearance of this woman drinking, it won''t be annoying at all. She is elegant and generous, especially when she drinks a glass of wine, it''s really pleasant. Champagne, luxury cars, beautiful women are a wonderful scenic line. The same cup of dry and strong Baijiu is matched with her. "Miss Tao is really a man. It''s lucky to have you in jinxianglou. Your Yue should give you a raise." Ma Wei smiled and said, "is it my turn next?" "Ma County grew up and recovered from illness. It was not forced to pour the city." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "this second glass of wine is dry. You can''t stop..." "Miss Tao, a woman can be so simple. Ma Wei naturally can''t take advantage of you. I''ll dry this glass of wine." Ma Wei raised his glass and drank it as soon as he raised his neck. Then he turned the glass upside down and emptied it. Ma Wei put down his glass, and Tao Baijiu raised the glass and drank it as before. It looked completely without any problems. At this time, Qin and Han had raised his head. He looked at Tao Yuan City and drank two cups of white wine. He could not help but pinch a sweat. At the same time, he silently expected that the woman could drink more. Because if you drink too much, you don''t have to worry about being molested by her "Miss Tao, this glass of wine Zhang Qingjing you..." when Tao Qingcheng finished drinking to Ma Wei and Lv Bin, Zhang Qing stood up a little shameless. Usually they come here to drink. Tao Qingcheng will come. No matter how many people, as long as someone toasts, Tao Qingcheng will never refuse to come. Over time, a very special idea appeared in their hearts, that is, pouring this woman on the ground, not for the feelings in the wine, but to harm others. "Oh, Lao Zhang, what are you doing? I''ve had two drinks in a row. Why don''t you order someone to take a bite of food?" Ma Changhe first looked at Zhang Qing, then looked at Tao Qingcheng and said, "if Miss Tao doesn''t dislike it, just sit here and drink some..." "Mr. Ma''s kindness is heartfelt." Tao Qingcheng sipped his pink lips, and the tip of his tongue moved gently on his lips. A seemingly intentional or unintentional action immediately made many people confused. It seemed that some pictures should not appear here, "Mr. Zhang, you are a regular guest of jinxianglou. In terms of age, you are the elder of Qingcheng. Qingcheng should call you Uncle Zhang. Does it make sense for the elder to respect the younger?" Tao Qingcheng said simply, "this glass of wine is for you. I wish you good health and always young..." "Qingcheng works first for respect, and president Zhang is free!" When Baijiu''s voice dropped, the wine cup was lifted. A white wine was drunk. The next crowd could not help but sweat. Especially the waitresses standing on the side, they were a little nervous, and wanted to come forward to persuade Tao Cheng, but at this time they could not speak at all, because in front of these big men, They are the bottom service staff and have no say at all. "Miss Tao has a good appetite for wine." Zhang Qing grinned, and some of the old eyes were somewhat less honest. They silently took a glance at the chest of Tao Yuan City, and then drank the baijiu. Every successful man has a sultry heart, especially the one who is not very satisfied with his wife for a long time. He didn''t do anything special before. That''s because he has no money. Now he has money, he always likes to do what he should or shouldn''t do. For example, he keeps a girl in his twenties, who has exquisite skin, beautiful face and culture Zhang Qing also tried to hook up with Tao Qingcheng. He thought that money could solve the woman, but the result disappointed him. He can say that he is doing everything with money at ordinary times, but money doesn''t seem to be so important in the woman''s eyes. Millions can''t move her. No matter how much! Of course, not only Zhang Qing, but everyone present may have this idea more or less, because this is the root of men''s inferiority. No man doesn''t like being an emperor, and no one doesn''t like groups of wives and concubines in three palaces and six courtyards. However, there was another person who didn''t have this idea. This person was not someone else, but the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was a little afraid to see this woman. Twenty focused on the plate of braised hairtail placed in front of him. Only by putting all his mind on the dishes would he not be stared at by this woman. In addition to being stared at by this woman, he was also a little helpless. Tao Qingcheng''s voice was obviously hoarse. There must be a problem with his body. There must be a problem with drinking so much. However, he could also see that this is the uniqueness of this woman. He can sacrifice his body for business, just as these people said, Gold inlaid building has such a woman in business, even if you don''t want to get angry, it doesn''t seem to be an easy thing. Tao Qingcheng smiled and nodded. No one knew their faces better than her and understood their intentions better. She drank more than a dozen glasses of wine in a row and didn''t see anything at the beginning. With the continuous downing of wine, her already beautiful jealous face looked beautiful and charming, and her slightly opened red lips were more sexy, especially her good-looking eyes, blurred and seductive, Just one look, as if the soul would be hooked away. "Great beauty Tao, you should have met my brother. Don''t you know his name yet? Shall I introduce you? " Duan Zhenshan put down the wine glass and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, who sat with his head buried in braised hairtail. He almost couldn''t help laughing. Hearing Duan Zhenshan suddenly talk about himself, the Qin and Han Dynasties subconsciously shivered. Then he put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked up at Tao Qingcheng. I don''t know why. When this woman looked at him, he felt strange, not afraid. After all, she was just a woman. She didn''t owe her and didn''t do anything to her. However, looking at her like this would make her feel uncomfortable, It seems that everything in my mind will be seen through by this woman. "Of course, Qingcheng knows his little brother in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He not only knows us, but also his closest friends." Tao Qingcheng giggled, and his good-looking eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, "little brother, you said you were responsible for me, sister, I always remember. I''ll rely on you in my life..." Tao Qingcheng''s words haven''t fallen yet. Everyone is silly. Duan Zhenshan and others know that the Qin and Han Dynasties were afraid of this woman. They also know the last time, but they didn''t expect that the two people had a lot of relationship. According to Tao Qingcheng, they don''t seem to know each other so easily, which is a little incredible Therefore, everyone''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. There was a special smell of surprise in their eyes, as if they were saying that you were really "enough" to do such a thing secretly. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Tao Qingcheng speechless. Somehow Tao Qingcheng said these words. He was not surprised at all. It seemed that he had expected such a thing to happen. "Thank you for remembering me..." Qin and Han said dryly. "Of course, my sister should remember you, or who will be responsible for it?" Tao Qingcheng smiled pleasantly. Then he twisted his amorous ass and walked four directions behind him, "we are the closest friends. Did you dry this glass of wine, or did you do it at will?" The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and knew that bickering was definitely not the opponent of this woman. Besides, there were a lot of people sitting next to him. The Secretary and county magistrate were all there. He couldn''t be endless with a woman. At that time, people might not think about Tao Qingcheng, but they would not have a good impression of him. After all, it''s difficult for people to like a person who cares about everything So he directly took up the glass and raised his neck, and drank a glass of Baijiu. Try not to whet your mouth about what you can do with action. He always feels so! Tao Qingcheng just smiled with his lips. Then he walked aside and said gracefully: "Qingcheng won''t disturb you. If you have anything to do, call Qingcheng. Qingcheng will certainly give you the best service. Qingcheng will pay for today''s meal..." At the end of his speech, Tao Qingcheng walked out with four steps. Suddenly, he didn''t walk with mud and water. Several guys who wanted to take the opportunity to grease didn''t have a chance at all. They could only watch the amorous White Swan twist her sexy hips and go out, leaving only the faint fragrance on her in the room Tao Qingcheng left. It is reasonable to say that the Qin and Han Dynasties should be relaxed, but at this time, he found that it was not easy at all. Tao Qingcheng''s words surprised everyone like a bomb. As soon as she left, everyone''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Chapter 138 "Tell me?" Zhang qiuqiao smiled at him and said. "Say what?" The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "we are nothing, just ordinary friends, even ordinary friends are not..." "OK?" Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile, "why don''t I think that''s not the case? Why don''t I ask beauty Tao?" "What do you ask? Can you ask anything like this?" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "today is a celebration banquet. We heard such good news again. It''s a great joy that the county magistrate and secretary are still here. In the future, we eldest brothers can''t drink when we see our younger brothers and sisters. We should look like eldest brothers. We can''t let others drink when we catch our younger sisters..." "Especially old seven, you can''t be naughty in the future. At that time, you can''t justify your face. My brothers will look down on you." Qian Qi was watched by a lot of people. He couldn''t laugh if he wanted to laugh. He didn''t have the courage to cry. He thought he was going to buy some gifts for Tao Qingcheng on a particularly important day, but he didn''t want to have such a thing today. His corner was dug by the Qin and Han Dynasties "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? What''s good? " Qian Qiyi stared at the crowd with an unhappy face, then hummed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Who doesn''t know what everyone thinks? Don''t buckle it on my head. I know what to do. I don''t need you to remind me! " "Ha ha..." Seeing Qian Qi''s appearance, everyone looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. Finally, they saw Qian Qi''s shriveled appearance. This feeling was very comfortable. At the same time, they were secretly relieved. If Tao Qingcheng really fell and followed this guy, it''s the so-called inserting flowers in cow dung, which is even more sad than inserting them in cow dung. However, they don''t understand what the relationship between Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng is. These two people certainly didn''t know each other at the beginning. If they are really like what Tao Qingcheng said, the relationship will develop a little too fast, which is unexpected "Stop laughing, what''s funny?" Qian Qi stared at several people angrily, then shook his head, took a mouthful of vegetables and murmured, "there is no fragrant grass at the end of the world. Why only care about a flower? I''ve long wanted to open it. My brother and daughter-in-law are also good, which is much better than even friends!" "Brother, seventh brother, congratulations. Tell seventh brother in advance about it next time. It''s a shame to make such an Oolong in the future. How can seventh brother stay in this small county in the future? It''s not a good thing to hook up with brother''s daughter-in-law..." After listening to several people talking endlessly, Qian Qi''s eyes became more and more uncomfortable. Fortunately, when Qian Qi said it, everyone''s eyes were strange, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties speechless. At this time, he didn''t know who should be blamed Tao Qingcheng''s intimate relationship is not too serious. After all, no one will say that she and I are just ordinary friends. Even the most ordinary friends can''t say so, because it''s a matter of face and respect for others. It''s not appropriate to blame these people, so he won''t explain it any more. After all, there''s no way to explain this kind of thing. If you don''t explain it, the more you explain, the darker it gets. In the end, maybe there''s nothing, and you''ll really get something. "Qin and Han Dynasties, if you have such an opportunity, you can''t miss it. Miss Tao is the most beautiful woman in our county. No matter her talent or appearance, she is not comparable to ordinary women. Even if you count her for three days and nights, you may not be able to count them..." Lv Bin said with a smile. "Thank you, Secretary Lu..." "Alas, why don''t you thank me? These people are your friends. Aren''t I Lv Bin?" Lv Bin pretended to be unhappy and said, "if we make a mistake, we can''t say it. It''s as light as water three times, but I still want to say something..." Lv Bin looked at all the people present and then whispered a few words in Qin and Han Dynasties'' ears. "Don''t say thank you. Friends don''t talk about this. If they talk too much, they''ll go out. Remember to call if you have something to do. If you can''t find me, go to the government office to find me. There''s no need to make an appointment for 307 on the third floor! " Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and nodded, but they didn''t say much. It doesn''t matter whether Lv Bin is sincere or not. What matters is that others know that he knows Lv Bin. It seems that he has a very good relationship. If he pretends to be a tiger and has a secretary as a friend, many things are not so difficult. Even if someone wants to trouble him, he should consider Lv Bin. It may be nothing to offend a farmer, But offending the county Party secretary is another thing. Wine has three tours and dishes have five flavors. It''s not easy to let go of Ma Wei and Lv Bin. After all, it''s the official sitting here. He makes mistakes when he says too much. It''s better not to say it. It''s better for everyone to make a smile, start happily and end happily. Nothing is better than this. Ma Wei and Lv Bin obviously saw the problem, and because of their identity, they couldn''t eat and drink with these people. When the banquet was coming to an end, they withdrew from the banquet and left. "Brother. Go and make it convenient? " Zhang qiuqiao came to Qin and Han Dynasty with a red face, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I can''t hold it anymore. Let''s go together?" Qin Han was stunned for a moment, then immediately shook his head and thought about the last time he bumped into Tao Qingcheng in the bathroom. Up to now, he still has lingering palpitations. If this guy hadn''t taken him to the wrong bathroom, there wouldn''t have been so many problems, and Tao Qingcheng wouldn''t have led him by the nose. "I don''t want to go..." Qin Han shook his head and refused. A living person can''t be suffocated by urine. Even if he is suffocated by urine, he doesn''t want to go. As long as he doesn''t see Tao Qingcheng, he is willing to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot. "Alas, what''s so terrible? How can someone else do to you when she has such a good relationship with you? Besides, it''s not a bad thing to develop faster, isn''t it?" Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile: "Jinxiang building has more than catering, accommodation, bathing and sauna. There''s nothing they don''t have except what you can''t think of. They have all the advantages of time and place. You can''t grasp the last one?" Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were unwilling, they couldn''t stand Zhang qiuqiao and others. Finally, they had to stand up and go out with them. When he came to the door, he couldn''t help looking around. When he came to the bathroom door, he was scared. He trembled and kept alert all the time. This time, he had to hit the right place with his head, Never hit Tao Qingcheng''s chest at once. Although her chest is very popular, it is a double-edged sword. It will bring endless pain and suffering after comfort. As a result, he was overjoyed. He peed in the bathroom and didn''t find the shadow of Tao Qingcheng back, which really made the Qin and Han Dynasties breathe a long breath. Dada dada When the Qin and Han Dynasties were happy about this, the sound of crisp high heels stepping on the ground came from the outside of the private room. Each crisp sound was like a sharp sword stabbing his heart. The sound of iron heels hitting the ground was very unique. Just now he heard the same sound. Sure enough, with the sound getting closer and closer, the door of Kung Fu private room was knocked again. Then a very beautiful shadow came into the room. It was Tao Qingcheng who had just come. It took only a little time. The woman had changed another suit of clothes. Ol clothes, slender legs, delicate, white and tender, and looked very smooth and sexy, The hip wrap skirt is wrapped with a soft and plump ass, which makes people fantasize. The upper body is a white work shirt, and the button gap at the chest is slightly opened, as if the two big white rabbits inside could break free at any time. Maybe it''s because of men''s bad nature. At the moment Tao Qingcheng came in, many shameless eyes fell on her chest. Everyone seems to have the same idea. If the quality of this shirt is not very good and the buttons are broken away at once, the scenery inside must be beautiful "Sorry to bother you again, bosses." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "I''ll talk to my little brother and I''ll leave." After saying that, Tao Qingcheng came to Qin and Han Dynasty with a sexy step. Seeing Qin and Han Dynasty looking at her, she gave Qin and Han Dynasty a particularly ambiguous look. The people next to her were not envious. They thought silently that if Tao Qingcheng gave himself such a look, it would be worth dying in this life Envy, envy, hate Several pairs of eyes want to kill the Qin and Han Dynasties directly "Beauty Tao must have whispered to her brothers that if we eat and drink well, we won''t be a light bulb here. Do you think so?" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. At the end of his speech, he stood up, then meaningfully patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and walked out. The people next to him actually wanted to sit here and have a look and listen to what Tao Qingcheng wanted to say to Qin and Han, but Duan Zhenshan took the lead in standing up and they were embarrassed to sit here all the time. Although it''s not a good thing to be a light bulb, it''s not a bad thing, At least we can see what their relationship is "Brother..." Zhang qiuqiao smiled at the Qin and Han Dynasties, then made a victory gesture for him and shouted "come on" with his mouth. Looking at the crowd rushing out, a cold sweat burst out on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She wanted to stand up and go out with these people immediately, but before he stood up, Tao Qingcheng had come to him. A slender white tender hand had been pressed on his shoulder, and her body bent down the next moment "Little brother, my sister has two words to say to you. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in my life if I don''t say it now." Tao Qingcheng smiled and raised his voice deliberately. Sure enough, when Tao Qingcheng said this, everyone who went out couldn''t help looking back at him. Their eyes were very complex, disdainful, and many different eyes. The meaning was very simple. Boy, you also installed a hammer. People talked about it. Do you dare to say that you are an ordinary friend? Chapter 139 "I''m wronged. It''s really not what you think. Please take me away." The Qin and Han Dynasties begged bitterly. They didn''t even think that this woman would appear at this time, let alone let these people go out in this way. In this way, he would be in trouble. After thinking about it, the Qin and Han Dynasties still decided to stand up and go out and talk in a crowded place. There was no one next to this woman in the same room. Only God knows what will happen at that time. He still remembers what happened in the bathroom last time and shivers a little. "If you go out, I''ll say you insult me and I''m pregnant with your child." Tao Qingcheng whispered, "I believe they will believe..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He looked at Tao Qingcheng with surprise. Now he wanted to push the woman down on the table and chair and do something wrong with her. He forked OO once, twice, many times until she begged for mercy But I just had such an idea in my heart and immediately changed. I''m afraid this woman is waiting for him to do so, because this woman is really a bit of a hooligan. Compared with her, her little garrulous hooligan is nothing to mention. The result of a hooligan meeting the ancestor of a hooligan is obvious. In the end, it may not be this woman, but him! It seems that there are only different statements between the two, and the results seem to be the same. No hooligan can change the fact that she is a woman So, the Qin and Han Dynasty had a little expectation in his heart. However, when he saw the Wuliangye collection wine bottle on the table, he unconsciously shivered. If so, only God knows whether the woman will use this, and the bottle mouth is acceptable. If it is used, there will be a little trouble "What do you want..." Qin Han said with a black face. "Cluck..." Looking at the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help giggling. Then he sat on one side of the chair, looked at him with beautiful eyes and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to sit with you for a while. Don''t you want to sit with my sister for a while?" "This..." Qin Han smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go..." "Where are you going?" Tao Qingcheng said¡° Go with them? They went upstairs for one-stop service. Do you want to go? " "I''m not that kind of person!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shook their heads. "Since it''s not like that, what''s wrong with my sister here? Is my sister not as good-looking as those girls who massage?" Tao Qingcheng said with flattery, "my sister is much more powerful than those little 38. What do you want my sister to do? My sister can promise you. Massage can be done, and others can be done. As long as you like it, there''s no problem here..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned. He wanted to do something to this woman here. He thought he was not a saint. He couldn''t sit still. Although this woman was a little different and wonderful, he didn''t deny that this woman was really beautiful. Both her figure and appearance were 360 degrees without dead corners, But he didn''t know if he would be fooled by this woman again when he really wanted to do something, because this woman can do anything. "Really?" Qin and Han still couldn''t help asking. "Do you think..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is bound to be a difficult question to answer. What the Qin and Han Dynasties disliked most was to do multiple-choice questions, and he could feel that the woman was making fun of him. "Sister Tao, what''s the matter?" "Something!" Tao Qingcheng paused and said, "let''s go out and talk about business?" "Good!" As soon as Tao Qingcheng''s words fell, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately agreed. As long as he wasn''t here, it would be OK. Whether it was a private room or a hotel room, it would always make people fantasize about being alone. If someone said something, they would say it, because it would be profitable, but it''s not worth doing anything and being fantasized. Only fools can do things that are not proportional to gain and loss. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they could not do such stupid things. It has to be said that Tao Qingcheng is the focus wherever he goes. He will feel pressure behind her. The reason is very simple, because these eyes are a little scary. It''s really not comfortable to be seen as cow dung. "President Tao has changed his boyfriend again?" A pretty waitress couldn''t help asking. "What''s so strange about this? When you''ve been here for a long time, you''ll know it''s normal. " Another woman paused and said¡° But this time it''s also strange. In the past, others took the initiative to pursue sister Tao. This time, it seems a little different. I heard that sister Tao took the initiative to pursue this guy... People really don''t understand what''s good about this young handsome boy... " The waitress looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties as she spoke. She didn''t find anything shiny about the young man for more than ten seconds. At least she couldn''t find any bright spots on him, let alone a first-class beauty like Tao Qingcheng. Even a girl like her who thinks she is a little beautiful wouldn''t find a boyfriend... And, Listening to those people just now, the young man seems to have come out of the countryside "Who knows what he likes, maybe that." The new waitress smiled badly and was a little shy. "Maybe it''s the only possibility..." The two waitresses looked at each other and laughed together. The older waitress couldn''t help glancing at a part of the body of the Qin and Han Dynasties when they passed by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Unfortunately, the sweatpants worn by the Qin and Han Dynasties were relatively loose. What''s really not good-looking inside When men sit together, they always discuss women, faces, figures, breasts, etc., so women say that men are hooligans and men don''t have a good thing. But it seems that women often mention men when they sit together. Of course, men are less concerned than women, because some things have natural defects, so the creator is also a rogue, or Nuwa is also a rogue. If you put two big white rabbits on men, men will secretly stare at the transformers in front of others under the identity of animals? "Sister Tao, sister Tao, when can you see me..." the young man sitting at the kitchen door looked at the two people coming sadly, muttering in his mouth. "Puff..." The chef standing behind the young man couldn''t help laughing with a big spoon, knocked on the side of the horse spoon and said, "brush the pot. When will you finish painting the pot? I''ll think about it, or I won''t have your share in my life..." "What do you mean I don''t have my share in this life? Master, sister Tao can see such a thing. Am I worse than him? I''m no worse than him. I should have a chance. But sister Tao has never seen me... "The young man said with chagrin:" what''s good about being a cook? In the end, people dislike me for not mixing anything. Besides, I''m an apprentice. Sister Tao can''t see me anyway... " "Boy, you have great ability. How big do you think? Toad still wants swan meat? Not everyone can catch up with this kind of good thing. Feel at ease to brush your pot. One day, when you get out of the school, you can mix a three-star chef to win Bai Fumei, not to mention you. How many people stare at Tao beauty, saying it''s more difficult than buying lottery tickets! " The chef smiled and shook his head, then knocked twice on the horse spoon and urged, "brush the pot quickly. Today, we can get off work early, go home, wife and children, heat the Kang and drink two cups of wine! Think these things have a loser! " "Master..." "Brush the pot!" The chef glared and said angrily, "if you don''t think you can keep your Buddha here, just leave!" "No, no, no, master, I''d better follow you. Even if sister Tao doesn''t like me, it''s good for me to look at her every day. Maybe one day she will like me. Although the chance of winning the lottery is small, who can guarantee that the next one will not be me?" "Brush the pot, brush the pot." The chef smiled and nodded. When she turned around, she couldn''t help sighing. She thought silently in her heart that if one day she couldn''t turn to you, besides, she wasn''t like this on the surface £Ü The Qin and Han Dynasties followed Tao Qingcheng. People around him talked a lot. He could still hear some, especially those who regarded him as cow dung. He regarded these people as air. I''m not cow dung, I''m a vase! Qin and Han said silently in his heart. In this way, he felt much relaxed, but he didn''t quite understand where Tao Qingcheng wanted to take him. It seemed that he didn''t intend to stay in jinxianglou. Is it going out to open a room? Isn''t there a room in the Jinxiang building? Is it going to the woods on the edge of the city? I like to go to the woods best The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties slightly curved out a radian, and a little strange idea appeared in her mind, that is, the woman held the thick trunk with both hands, bent her waist 90 degrees or even more, could see everything clearly in the moonlight, and occasionally heard a special sound and so on Chapter 140 The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that this idea was a bit dirty. If people knew it, they would treat him like an animal. However, he attributed all this to his nature, because any man would think of one thing when he saw the woman in front of him, especially when he looked at the way her ass twisted around. There was another thing that everyone was using, that was the bed! "Where are we going?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. He wondered if the woman would take him to the free country to see those women''s thighs or breasts "Go to a place where you can talk and bring happiness." Tao Qingcheng stopped, looked back at him and said, "can you lend your arm to your sister?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They didn''t understand Tao Qingcheng''s meaning. Can you borrow the arm? Isn''t that nonsense? Just because of this, he was stunned and wanted to ask Tao Qingcheng how to lend her his arm. If he cut off the loan to her, he could not agree. Even if he was a miracle doctor, it was difficult to connect his arm. Moreover, it was not the same thing to connect this thing, not to mention the pain of cutting off. However, what worried him didn''t happen. Tao Qingcheng pursed his sexy lips and smiled at him gently. Then he came to him, stretched out his slender arm to hold his arm, and lost a very charming look at him. "Don''t move, that''s it, or I''ll call someone." Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were going to take out their arms, Tao Qingcheng whispered and threatened: "so many people are watching. As long as I shout out, you don''t have to go out of the door!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A lot of cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He knew that Tao Qingcheng was not joking, because at this time, many bad eyes had fallen on him, envy, jealousy, hate and killing eyes, just pulling an arm. If Tao Qingcheng suddenly shouted, these people would rush forward to save the United States at the first time, At that time, even if you don''t die, you will be beaten half to death by these people. It''s really not easy to get out of this door. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not afraid of these people. It was not easy for these people to hurt him with his ability. He nodded silently and dared not refuse because the brother in the lower part of his body seemed to be caught, and the slender white and tender hands seemed to be pinched down at any time "Don''t do this..." Qin Han said with a black face. "Then listen to your sister. She won''t treat you badly." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said. "Be sure to stay away from her as soon as possible. She''s really terrible!" Qin Han said silently in his heart. He could only follow the woman to the outside. At this time, he didn''t know what kind of language to describe the woman in front of him. It seems meaningless to describe her with the words "hooligan". Even if you are so coquettish, you can''t do that? Anyway, you are also a woman. Where did a woman go? Are they all sent to the African grassland to feed the wild animals? It''s OK that Tao Qingcheng didn''t hold Tao Qingcheng''s arm in the Qin and Han Dynasties. She came forward and grabbed Tao Qingcheng''s arm, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. At the beginning, everyone was still suspicious of the relationship between the two people, because the two people really didn''t belong to the same world. It''s hard to believe that they were boyfriend and girlfriend just walking together, But now they have to believe it. People pull their arms and look very intimate. Do ordinary friends have such a? They don''t seem to drink much, and they don''t want to help each other "Finished..." the chef looked at the two people who went out and shook his head with regret. "Master, when is it over?" The young man brushed the spoon for five minutes and almost missed it. Listening to the chef, he couldn''t help asking. "A storm is coming again. I''m afraid it''s more than a storm this time. It should be a bloody storm..." the chef shook his head and said¡° You want to kill him. Do others want to kill him? There are many people chasing president Tao, aren''t they? You have nothing to do with a cook and nothing to do with others? " The young man looked blankly and didn''t quite understand the chef''s meaning. It took him a minute or two to react. Then the corner of his mouth curved a little, sneered and said, "master, do you mean this guy is going to die?" "Even if it''s not finished, it''s not much worse. I feel that Tao is always taking him as a shield. Unfortunately, the boy is stupid and doesn''t see it..." the chef knocked the young man on the forehead and said disdainfully: "what do you want to do? Clean up the kitchen for me. I''ll go back first. If you don''t clean up tomorrow, get out of here!" "Yes, master." The young man grinned and seemed to feel better all at once. As long as the man around tao Qingcheng was killed, nothing in the world is more happy than this! The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t hear the chef''s words, otherwise he would have run for his life at this time. Some things will know the danger only if he has experienced it. If he hasn''t experienced it, he will never know how deep the water is. He is like a sleeping tiger. When it sleeps, you won''t have any problems passing by it, and you won''t feel the danger. He may still feel that the tiger is cute, It''s a little bigger than its own kitten, but when the sleeping tiger wakes up, everything will get out of control and only be slaughtered. Of course, if she didn''t realize the danger, she wouldn''t think so much. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties waited too long, Tao Qingcheng drove a red Audi to the door. The window fell, and her beautiful face appeared. There was a pair of light Sunglasses hanging on the bridge of her nose. Suddenly, the whole person''s temperament was raised a lot. Of course, in addition to wearing glasses, The ol dress I just wore was also replaced by a long fire red dress. The whole person looks a little different. This woman seems to have a special liking for red! In addition to her special love for red, this woman is also like a clothes hanger. It seems that whatever clothes are worn on her body is made for her. No matter how she wears them, it will give people the feeling that they should wear them! The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they had seen beautiful women, Fang Yi, Yu QingHan, and the girl who could not be named. Each of them was very beautiful, but he was sure that none of these girls was like Tao Qingcheng. She gave people a special feeling and wanted to avoid it, but there seemed to be something else on her that attracted you. This kind of thing can''t be said but can be felt. Maybe it''s the unique personality charm The Qin and Han Dynasties thought silently, and then couldn''t help looking at Tao Qingcheng more. Although this woman was a little out of tune, she couldn''t deny that if anyone had such a wife, she could not only raise her eyes, but also enjoy a different feeling. Why do some women look so beautiful that they won''t be liked? Just go to bed and work hard, but others lie there like a dead fish. Who else has the mind to continue working hard? But on the contrary, before you take off your clothes, the woman has pushed you to the bed, and then looked at you with all kinds of manners, and then shouted in the room, the man will have an illusion. Man is very powerful, even if the brother below is only three centimeters. When the Qin and Han Dynasties saw this woman for the first time, they felt that there was something different in this woman. It seemed appropriate to say that she was born to be obsequious, because such a woman always made men want to stop, and inadvertently attracted you "Do you want to take off your clothes now? Seeing Qin and Han standing there, Tao Qingcheng looked at him with a smile and seemed to see through this guy''s mind. "Is that ok?" Qin and Han subconsciously replied. Soon he reacted again, shook his head and said, "I''m not the kind of person you think..." Pooh Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing. This guy is becoming more and more cute. Obviously, his mind is not very pure and he has to pretend to be a saint. However, I like this "Get in the car." "Good!" Qin and Han Dynasty answered and went to the car, opened the co driver''s door and went in. This was his first time in Tao Qingcheng''s car. The car was very clean and neat. The decoration inside the car was not pink like most girls'' cars. It didn''t look like any special decorations. However, it felt very special to sit inside, In particular, the smell inside makes people feel relaxed and happy, because it is not the smell of perfume, but the unique taste of a woman. Some people say that appreciating a woman must be from head to toe, but the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t think so. He feels that appreciating a woman should be from foot to head, because at this time, he has looked at other people''s legs for one eye, two eyes, many eyes. It has to be said that this woman''s legs really belong to the ranks of the best beautiful legs. The only thing that disappointed him was, The delicate feet he grabbed should be on the accelerator pedal or brake pedal. He can''t see Yes, now he is a little envious of the two pedals and the car. He can be used by those exquisite feet. Even if it is iron, it should be worth his life! "Does your sister look good?" "Good looking!" Qin and Han said sincerely. "Giggle... Giggle..." Tao Qingcheng giggled. She didn''t know how many times she had heard this, but she felt very happy every time she heard it. It seemed that she was satisfied. "Where are we going?" Qin and Han quickly interrupted the topic. The atmosphere in the car is a little out of control. He may be a little out of control if it goes on like this, because he can feel that his body is constantly tightening. The man below is a little ready to move. "Mass selling." "Mass selling?" There was a question mark in Qin and Han Dynasty''s mind. He didn''t know where the mass selling style was, but he was embarrassed to ask. After all, some questions would still be laughed at. In that case, it''s better not to ask. In short, Tao Qingcheng won''t sell him. If he was a woman, he might have to worry about it, but it seems useless for an old man to sell him. Tao Qingcheng looks so charming that people can''t touch her head. She drives very gracefully. The car is moving slowly in the street. Qin and Han Dynasties sat on the car and looked out through the window. He found a problem. When Tao Qingcheng''s car passed by, there will always be a lot of eyes. Some eyes want to get into the car directly Audi is definitely a luxury car in the countryside. It won''t look so eye-catching in the city. After all, it is still a certain distance from Mercedes Benz and BMW. There is nothing special about her Audi, but it can be paid so much attention. Obviously, these people don''t pay attention to the car, but look at the people in the car. Obviously, Tao Qingcheng is definitely a celebrity in Tianshan county. Some people may not know the name of the county magistrate and secretary, but many people know Tao Qingcheng''s name. Chapter 141 "Beauty Tao, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish you today every year. The younger you live, the more coquettish you live..." the woman wearing a long white dress called Liu Lele came over with two glasses of wine. "Thank you." Tao Qingcheng smiled and nodded. He picked up the wine glass and poured a glass into his mouth. Although he drank quickly, he was very elegant. "I also wish you more and more beautiful. Our sister friendship will last forever." "Happy Birthday to beauty Tao!" Everyone raised their glasses. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at a group of women foolishly. Before he came, he thought he was just coming to sing and play. He never thought that today was Tao Qingcheng''s birthday. He was on pins and needles watching a group of people toast to Tao Qingcheng with wine glasses, because he was not prepared at all. He didn''t even have a gift that he could take! "Today is your birthday?" Qin and Han asked a little embarrassed. "May 18 of the lunar calendar." Tao Qingcheng pursed his lips and said, "disrespectful to my sister, a cup for my sister''s birthday?" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Then he picked up the wine bottle on the table and said, "I don''t know it''s your birthday. I didn''t prepare a gift. Happy birthday to sister Tao." "Thank you!" Tao Qingcheng touched the Qin and Han Dynasties with a wine glass, and then quickly drank a glass of beer again. He smiled at him and said, "it''s no wonder who doesn''t know. You can make it up next time. You can''t send some useless things like these 38. Be sincere!" "No problem!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded heavily. Although the woman had just met him for a short time, he could see that the woman was not a bad person. Being coquettish could not reflect whether a person was kind or not. Moreover, he felt that sitting with the woman was nothing bad, although sometimes she would be crazy, But we can''t deny that she can really bring happiness to people. It''s enough not to look at others! It is difficult to meet a confidant in life. Whether he is a well-known good man or an unforgivable villain, as long as he can talk to each other and become friends, those in front are not important. The Qin and Han Dynasties always liked to make friends. As the saying goes, one more friend, one more Road, one more enemy and one more mountain. Of course, these are not what he cares about most. What he cares most is that he can have a person around him who can talk, That''s enough for him! "The cooperation is still three or seven?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile¡° Don''t you give 20% more to your sister for her birthday? " "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Tao Qingcheng a little embarrassed and said, "I''m very embarrassed..." "What a dilemma?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile¡° My wife won''t let me? Or does the family disagree? Or you don''t want to agree. Do you think your sister is not beautiful enough and sincere? " "I have no wife..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed. He should have married and had children in his twenties in the countryside, but he didn''t have anything now. Let alone his wife, there was no matchmaker at the door. Only aunt Qian was like that, but her niece was really a little too good-looking. I''m afraid she would have nightmares when she slept with her arms around at night! "Cluck... Since you don''t have a wife, sister Tao happens to be your wife. What do you think?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "in this way, your money is still your own, and then you earn a wife. Is it cost-effective?" "This..." This condition is really a little tempting. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed. If it was really like what Tao Qingcheng said, it would be a good thing, because it would be very cost-effective. Every penny is a small thing. The main thing is to marry a beautiful wife, not to mention anything else. But the Qin and Han Dynasties always felt that it was a little unreliable, I feel a little fooled by this woman. "What do you think?" "Are you serious?" "Of course not..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Tao Qingcheng''s smile, the face of Qin and Han Dynasties was ugly for a while. A fire in his heart burned up at once. He wanted to strangle the woman here on the spot. What''s the matter? Is there such a joke? It''s not embarrassing. "Tao Da Mei, today is your birthday. Come and sing a song." When the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to kill Tao Qingcheng with a murderous face, a woman came to Tao Qingcheng and handed him the microphone. Tao Qingcheng has never been a particularly shy woman. She has an outspoken personality. Singing is also her strength. However, she did not sing alone, but sang the well-known blessing with more than a dozen women. The voice is also very moving. Finally, she sang a song of Deng Ziqi herself. She likes you very much. "Little brother, do you sing one, too?" When Tao Qingcheng finished singing, he came to the Qin and Han Dynasties again. He sat down and handed him the mike in his hand. "My sister has a birthday today. Don''t you sing a song for my sister?" "I''m not very good at singing..." Qin and Han quickly shook his head and refused. He was not an expert in singing, that is, the song "nine children" in red sorghum. Up to now, he hasn''t sung well. To borrow Fang Yi''s words, his singing appearance is really a little "charming", just like a mu Tuan, which makes people confused. "Little brother, sister, a toast to you." "Handsome boy, my sister also gives you a toast..." "Little handsome boy, I wish you and Tao Da Mei get married forever and grow old together." After laughing, the Qin and Han Dynasties raised their wine glasses. Although these women were coquettish and speechless, they respected him when they came to drink with their wine glasses. It was better than a lot of people gathering together and leaving him alone. In that case, he couldn''t get over his face. Although these people were suspected of giving him wine, he accepted it with a smile, One cup of brave adventure is like boiling water. I drank a lot before. Now I drink seven or eight bottles of beer with these women. My brain gradually becomes a little dull and numb. Fortunately, his drinking capacity is better. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m already very ashamed to lie on the ground and start vomiting at this time! Tao Qingcheng is the birthday star, so she naturally becomes the protagonist. Her situation is not much better than that of the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, she can cope with drinking all year round. Although she drinks a lot, she can talk and laugh freely. These women make fun of her, and she will fight back with more sharp language. "Tao beauty, ye Zihong and ye Dashao just called and asked where you are." A woman with a particularly flirtatious dress said with a sour face: "why can''t you see such a good person as ye Dashao? If you can''t see it, you can give it to your sisters. You''re really..." "You want to take it, but I don''t like him..." Tao Qingcheng smiled at the woman and said, "Jingjing, you won''t tell him I''m here?" When Tao Qingcheng looked at her, the eyes of the woman called Jingjing were a little unnatural. "What''s wrong with him anywhere? You can''t see him. He knows you''re nothing here, right?" Tao Qingcheng''s Daimei wrinkled slightly. Many people knew that ye Zihong was after her. She refused and didn''t know how many times, but no matter how much she refused, it didn''t help. Ye Zihong couldn''t get rid of it like a dog skin plaster. Recently, ye Zihong didn''t know what kind of wind he was smoking. She called her almost one day, If she doesn''t answer the phone, this guy will run to the Jinxiang building and the gate of the free country to wait for her. She was better to deal with others, but the identity of yezihong was a little different. She was a real rich second generation. The main thing is that he is still one of the shareholders of jinxianglou. Although she doesn''t like this guy, she can''t say it too hard. "Nothing but this?" Tao Qingcheng smiled at Jingjing and said, "did you tell him today is my birthday?" "Ye Dashao seems to know..." Jingjing said a little embarrassed. "Tao beauty, Jingjing didn''t mean to say that. When ye Dashao asked, Jingjing didn''t say it, did she?" The woman standing next to Jingjing said, "beauty Tao, I think ye Dashao is a good man and is still infatuated with you. I have known him for a long time. He used to be a romantic childe. There have been fewer and fewer tidbits of news since he began to pursue you. Besides, he has money, After you''ve really married a rich family, you still use jinxianglou to drink with those hooligans. Isn''t it all for money? " "Besides, in our county, besides ye Dashao, who else can deserve you? To tell you the truth, if ye Dashao didn''t like you, we all wanted to pursue him. " The woman then turned her lips slightly, although it was not very obvious. If someone looked at her lips, she would find that she was obviously dissatisfied with Tao Qingcheng''s practice. Some time ago, she secretly sent a message to Ye Zihong and said a lot of bad things about Tao Qingcheng. She thought Ye Zihong would look at her more after she died for Tao Qingcheng, As a result, ye Zihong ignored her at all, and didn''t even look at her! Qin and Han Dynasty sat listening to several women talking and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. These women seemed to be good friends with Tao Qingcheng, but when he just said these words, he felt that they were not as good as he thought. Everyone had their own ideas, especially when he finally said this woman, a touch of hostility in his eyes was clearly captured by him, I''m afraid I''m just walking around tao Qingcheng. If there''s a problem, these people will turn against each other at the first time. At that time, good friends may also become enemies. Of course, it has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t want to get involved. He comes here for a walk. After all, Tao Qingcheng invited him to come, so he can''t lose face. There''s also the matter of women. Men''s best not to get involved. First, they can''t explain clearly, and second, they don''t seem elegant. "Beauty Tao, today is your birthday. Let''s stop talking about this. Jingjing doesn''t mean anything else. We are good sisters. She can''t hurt you." A girl in a long white dress smiled and said, "let''s raise a glass together and finally toast to beauty Tao. By the way, there are handsome boys in the Qin and Han Dynasties. I wish you a long life together..." "Not a hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren?" Tao Qingcheng glanced at the woman, then raised his glass, touched the Qin and Han Dynasties, and drank the last glass of wine. They came and left quickly. It took less than an hour. According to Tao Qingcheng''s original intention, they were not drunk until dawn. After all, their birthday was only once a year. This year''s friends didn''t know whether they would become enemies in the past year, but she didn''t think of such a thing. Now she just wants to leave as soon as possible, Because ye Zihong knew she was here and would stick it up like a dog skin plaster. "I''m not afraid it''s not safe for me to go back alone?" Tao Qingcheng looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. "Should it be all right?" Standing outside makkechun, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked around. The street lights on the roadside were still on. Moreover, the woman should have nothing to do with driving. Even if the hooligan met her, there would be no problem. She should not be afraid of the hooligan. The hooligan should be afraid of her. "Who''s right? What if someone robbed her? After drinking so much wine, my sister can''t struggle to escape. Besides, you have the heart to watch my sister go back alone? " Tao Qingcheng looked at him directly. A pair of good-looking eyes seemed to have a hook. She swept her eyes and felt heart trembling in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed. He knew that this woman must have no problem, but others had said it for his own sake. If he didn''t send it, he would be a little unreasonable. After all, there were many women watching, and it didn''t make sense to face. "Are you afraid that your sister will eat you?" "No!" Qin Han shook his head and thought silently, if you eat me, I can accept it. What he fears most is that he just opens his mouth and won''t let him eat. At that time, he will not only be happy in vain, but also be ashamed. "I''m not familiar with the county..." the Qin and Han dynasties had to make up a good reason. "My sister is familiar with me. You can''t find the way later. Won''t it be just for my sister to send you back?" Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "can you drive?" "No!" "Where''s the driver?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were so embarrassed that he didn''t drive a man''s car, even a beast''s car. It should be a proud thing for a virgin to say, but in this year, when he was in his twenties, he said he was a virgin and would be ridiculed. It would be more humiliating to say he was a virgin in front of a woman. Chapter 142 Every man has a restless heart. No, to be exact, every man should have a restless heart. If a woman takes the initiative to ask you for a date or asks you to go to her home and take her home, the beast must have some other ideas. He may not go back tonight, Stay at the girl''s house, chat with others, watch cartoons and so on The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they were not decent people, but they were not shameless. He really didn''t think about such a thing. He just wanted to send Tao Qingcheng back and leave as soon as possible. After all, what should be done has been done. There are still many things waiting for him to do when he returns to the village Tao Qingcheng doesn''t know where his family lives. For many people, the county may only be as big as ears and eyes, but for him, this is definitely not a small place. There are only a few conspicuous places he knows, and he doesn''t even know where the county government is. Tao Qingcheng didn''t talk as much along the way as before. It seems that he drank a lot. His charming face looked particularly ruddy, and his pink lips were a little pale. It was obviously caused by too much alcohol, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties a little speechless. Tao Qingcheng had a general impression of how much he drank today, even compared with Liu Wenbin, an old alcoholic in the village, Just in jinxianglou, there is a bottle of Wuliangye with a full height. Markke drinks more pure than jinxianglou. "Do you like drinking?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. "I don''t like it very much!" Tao Qingcheng shook his head with a smile and said, "but I think wine is a good thing. Although it won''t be very comfortable when drinking, it can make people forget a lot of troubles. Even if it''s only for a while, at least it''s comfortable for a while, isn''t it?" to drink sorrow down? Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head. Tao Qingcheng said that wine is a good thing, and he more or less agreed with it, but it is another thing to use it to relieve his worries. He has always felt that it is a particularly cowardly practice to use wine to relieve his worries, because he has never done so, even when he is in trouble. In addition, he couldn''t see what was bothering the woman in front of him. Since he knew her, the Qin and Han dynasties had never seen the woman with a stiff face or unhappy mood. Every time he saw her, she looked very happy. Moreover, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that Tao Qingcheng''s character was difficult to be unhappy! "Something unhappy?" "Everyone has unhappy things, and of course I am no exception." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "it''s just that some people are very obvious, while others are not obvious. I think I should belong to the latter, right?" "Indeed!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded and said, "wine is intestinal poison. Drinking too much is not good for your health. If you can drink less, you will have problems with your body over time. In the end, you will fall ill, especially women..." "Can you cause irregular menstruation?" Tao Qingcheng glanced at him and said. "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned. He really had nothing to say about this woman. In addition to helplessness, that is, helplessness. Since he knew this woman, this woman gave him the impression that there was nothing she dared not say, let alone anything she dared not do. She could even do such things as grasping the crotch. What else in the world did she dare not do? At least he didn''t think that maybe she didn''t dare to do such things as going up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, but who can prove or witness such things? "It has some relationship, but it won''t be too big!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said a little embarrassed. "Giggle... It seems that you still care about your sister. For so long, you are the first person to persuade your sister to drink less. Others want to get me drunk..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. She is a very clever woman. She really knows what those people think. It''s just the so-called good work when drunk. She takes the opportunity to apply oil. Fortunately, she has always controlled it very well. Of course, it''s also due to the capacity of a thousand cups of wine. "I just want to tell you that drinking too much is not a good thing." Qin Han smiled bitterly and said, "besides, it''s not safe for a woman to drink like this..." "I know." Tao Qingcheng smiled at himself and said, "I''m doing what I think I should do. Everything has advantages and disadvantages. If I don''t pay, I won''t get the desired return. Don''t you think so?" "Indeed." Qin and Han Dynasty nodded silently. He agreed with Tao Qingcheng. Although he didn''t know what Jinxiang building looked like before, he also heard about it. The previous ones can say without saying. Now, if Tao Qingcheng resigns and leaves Jinxiang building immediately, the business of Jinxiang building will plummet, and even fall out of the altar of the catering industry immediately! Don''t underestimate a woman''s energy, let alone a beautiful woman''s energy. As long as she is willing to say that she can do anything, at least she won''t be short of money, because I don''t know how many rich animals are waiting for such an opportunity. "Never thought of changing jobs?" Qin Han said, "although it looks good for a long time, it''s worth sacrificing your health. Is it worth it?" "Not only the sacrifice of physical health, but also the sacrifice of hue." "Then why do you do it?" "No young lady was born to be a young lady. No matter what kind of guests they have to receive, do you think they are willing to do so?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb and had to admit that what Tao Qingcheng said was very reasonable. Indeed, he wanted to be a young lady when he was not born. The reason for doing so must be that he was forced by the needs of life. However, he felt that Tao Qingcheng was not like lack of money. Let''s not say how much money he got in jinxianglou a year, but it must be no less than seven figures. Those women in the free country must earn more than a few. In this way, she may have more money than many people who look like the richest man in the fucking world. After all, this is only a county. A person with millions can also call himself a rich man, let alone tens of millions of people. Of course, these can be seen. Who can know the invisible income? Let''s say jinxianglou. All things belong to her. It''s her to have more income in finance, and it''s her to have less income. The premise is that she is willing to do so. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt that there was no one in the world who didn''t like money, even he himself. He didn''t take money before his eyes. Such a person must have a brain problem! "You shouldn''t be short of money?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. Tao Qingcheng pursed his lips and said with a smile, "no one thinks much of money. If you want to be a dignified and respected person, you must have money. Only money can make people feel secure. I hope I can make more money. Shouldn''t this be a bad thing?" "You can make a lot of money without going to jinxianglou on your terms!" Qin Han said very seriously: "it may not work in our Tianshan county. After all, the place is really not very big and there is no listed company. If you are willing to go to a listed company, even if you are an executive, I believe your ability is still more than enough and you will get the salary you want!" "There is another way out." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. Looking at Tao Qingcheng''s eyes, there was a bad premonition in the Qin and Han Dynasties. This woman''s eyes seemed to be able to speak. As long as her eyes changed, there must be many incomprehensible ideas in her heart. "What do you think?" "You keep your sister..." Tao Qingcheng giggled and said¡° In this way, you don''t have to worry about your sister. My sister can''t let you live in vain. I can''t do anything except cooking. I''m sure I can satisfy you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± They kept talking along the way. For about half an hour, the Audi car finally slowed down and drove into the underground garage of a not very luxurious community. Qin and Han sat in the car and took a general look through the window. The name of this community is Ziqing garden, which is very poetic, It seems that it suddenly reminds people of Xia Yuhe by Daming Lake. The underground garage has never been to such a place in the Qin and Han Dynasties. When he drove in, he felt very special, as if he had entered the castle. He took a general look. There were almost no luxury cars in the garage. There were basically no Mercedes Benz and BMW. The most expensive may be the Audi driven by Tao Qingcheng. He didn''t know whether Tao Qingcheng''s car was the most expensive, But one thing he can be sure of is that Tao Qingcheng''s car, like herself, belongs to that kind of coquettish pink. "Go up and sit down?" Tao Qingcheng stopped the car, glanced at him and said, "sister, there''s champagne. Go up and have another drink?" "This... Is not very good..." The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little, wanted to go and didn''t dare to go. Sometimes happiness came too suddenly, it would make people feel unreal. Now he just feels this way. "Afraid my sister will eat you?" "Not..." "Don''t you want to see your sister wear a vacuum? And net socks, black ones... " "This..." The little heart of Qin and Han Dynasty jumped up with a bang. Originally, he sent Tao Qingcheng home and left. But when Tao Qingcheng said such tempting words, there was a slight crack in his particularly firm mind. When he thought that Tao Qingcheng was wearing net socks and then a policewoman''s clothes, which was the shape of the Picheng policewoman in the hero League, he began to look forward to it, At the same time, a picture that shouldn''t have appeared in my mind Why do men like nurses, flight attendants, female teachers and even female pirates? In fact, every man has a desire to conquer. If this woman is a policewoman, especially the traffic police on the road, this feeling will be stronger, which can not only satisfy the heart, but also produce a strong sense of revenge! Of course, it also depends on who wears such clothes. If it is our Sister Feng or teacher Han Hong, they will not let men experience such happiness. They may leave an indelible shadow in their hearts. From then on, they will be afraid of teachers, nurses, police, female pirates and so on! "Can''t you go up?" Tao pour City smile to say. "I have something else to do. If I send you home, I''ll finish the task!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very hard, "if sister Tao doesn''t have anything, I''ll go first!" "Really don''t go up?" "Really don''t go up!" "Well..." "Or..." Squeak Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties were about to change their mind and want to agree to Tao Qingcheng''s invitation, a very harsh brake sound suddenly came from outside. Just after the brake sound fell, a black Porsche trot rushed to the underground garage. The car seemed to be out of control. Just entering the garage, he rushed over to the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he hadn''t escaped in time, he would have been directly hit by the car, and even if he didn''t die, he would have been seriously injured! Avoid the car. The eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties were locked together in an instant. The loosened palms were suddenly clenched together, and his face became even colder. He could feel that the car had just hit him. If he was just an ordinary person, he could not easily avoid it! Chapter 143 Just as he was about to step forward to find the people in the car to teach the driver a lesson, the Porsche stopped at a position about ten meters away from him and Tao Qingcheng. As soon as the car stopped, the door was pushed. Then a young man who looked about 30 got out of the car. He was wearing a light gray casual suit, A pair of European leather shoes look particularly shiny under the soles of your feet. The young man is very handsome, his hair is not long or short, very neat, his white face is clearly defined, especially his eyes are as clear as the water in the ancient well. The Qin and Han Dynasties always felt that they were a handsome guy. If he dared to be the second in the nearby shiliba village, no one would dare to be the first. However, when he saw the young man in front of him, he knew that this guy was really better than him. This face alone was enough to make many women fall in love with it, even upside down. What he hates most is the handsome man who looks better than him. Every time he sees him, he wants to go up and greet each other, especially in front of him. He thinks he won''t be liked when he smiles, but he feels that he is definitely better than him! Of course, at this time, he was not in the mood to pay attention to the young man''s appearance. Even if this guy was alive, Pan''an was the same. He watched the young man slowly come over, holding flowers in his hands and looking at Tao Qingcheng with an expression. He vaguely guessed that this man should have known Tao Qingcheng! "Ye Zihong, how did you drive?" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, Tao Qingcheng was the first to speak. A beautiful face was extremely cold. It was obvious that she also saw that ye Zihong had just deliberately wanted to hit the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Sorry, I didn''t see anyone else." Ye Zihong smiled and said, "Qingcheng, today is your birthday. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. This bunch of flowers is specially prepared for you, 99 roses!" Tao Qingcheng''s Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, so she didn''t struggle with this problem. After all, people didn''t bump into him, and ye Zihong also said sorry. It''s meaningless to pursue it. She stared at Ye Zihong with beautiful eyes, and a little smile appeared on her beautiful face. "Thank you, ye Dashao. You still remember Tao Qingcheng''s birthday... If this bunch of flowers were sent as a friend, Qingcheng will certainly accept it. If it''s anything else, please forgive Qingcheng for letting ye Dashao down. " "I don''t believe in love at first sight, but I believe in love over time. I think one day my heart will fall in love with Ye Zihong. You will understand and be moved. I hope you can give me some time and at least give me a chance!" Ye Zihong took another step forward and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties quietly from the corner of his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing. This guy is really not very good. Such people even want toads to eat swan meat. Qin and Han Dynasties stood next to Tao Qingcheng, and ye Zihong saw a look of disdain in his eyes. However, he didn''t intend to attack. After all, he couldn''t compete with others just because they looked at each other. In this way, he not only lost his demeanor, but also took great effort. The most important thing is that he couldn''t make a mistake with such people at all. People''s courtship here has nothing to do with him, If he hadn''t been a little worried about the safety of Tao Qingcheng, he would have turned and left now. Only a fool would be willing to listen to such disgusting words here. Of course, there are some other things besides meat and hemp. To tell the truth, Qin and Han Dynasty still admired Ye Zihong very much, because this guy''s appearance is really high. Not only his appearance is high, but also his words in his mouth are good. If any woman hears such emotional words, she may also melt. According to the conventional plot in the TV series, This woman will be reserved for a while, and then burst into his arms with tears in her eyes, and kept shouting words like I want to. At this time, he was curious. He wanted to see if Tao Qingcheng would do the same thing as most women. After all, the lethality of the young man in front of him was a little big. Without saying anything else, just this dress and a small black sports car parked on one side. Who can bear it under the sky? Qin and Han silently thought that if he was also a woman, if such a man pursued him, he would agree without hesitation! "It is a blessing for a big leaf to see the city pour." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "however, Qingcheng has a heart and has already told ye Dashao before. Please don''t work hard on Qingcheng. If there''s nothing else, Qingcheng will go up and have a rest..." "From the Qin and Han Dynasties, I forgot to introduce you. This is ye Dashao, the director of our hotel and my superior." After saying that, Tao Qingcheng held Qin and Han''s arm again. Her beautiful face was also pasted on his shoulder. She looked very intimate. What she just said was also very gentle, just like a gentle wife. Tao Qingcheng suddenly grabbed his arm and shouted again, dear. Qin and Han Dynasties were a little confused, but he soon reacted. He knew that this woman did it on purpose to show Ye Zihong and let Ye Zihong die. But all this came a little too suddenly. Even if he reacted quickly, he was a little stunned. "Ye Dashao, also forgot to tell you that this is my boyfriend. His name is Qin and Han Dynasty. He is a very nice man." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "Is he your boyfriend?" Ye Zihong frowned. Then he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties again and said disdainfully, "Qingcheng, even if you don''t want to promise me at the moment, you won''t casually find someone to be your boyfriend?" Casually It doesn''t sound like a curse, but anyone with a little intelligence can hear it. This sentence doesn''t sound very good. It''s obvious that ye Zihong didn''t take the Qin and Han Dynasties as one thing, because pulling someone casually in the street is casual, which is different from careful selection. The Qin and Han Dynasties are not fools, but he doesn''t want to pull the bastard. His current identity is to pretend to be Tao Qingcheng''s boyfriend. It''s not his own decision to do so, but passive acceptance. After all, Tao Qingcheng has spoken out, and he can''t immediately clarify his relationship with Tao Qingcheng. If so, Tao Qingcheng''s face will certainly not pass, Maybe he''ll die worse. In addition, he felt that there was nothing wrong with being a fake boyfriend for Tao Qingcheng. When she shouted the words "dear", she seemed to have a little joy in her heart, even if it was just acting, it might be a moment! Everyone has the heart to love beauty! The Qin and Han dynasties also liked beautiful women. He also liked the imperial sister. Even if Tao Qingcheng was a little special, he had to admit that there was something excellent about this woman. "Of course not. I need to deceive people about this kind of thing?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "besides, there''s no need to lie to Da Shao about this kind of thing. You and I are just friends!" Tao Qingcheng''s tone gradually cooled down. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties did not speak or attack, ye Zihong''s words really made people uncomfortable. The Qin and Han Dynasties could not attack, but she couldn''t take it seriously. Otherwise, she might not have to make a friend with the Qin and Han Dynasties in the future. In addition, she pointed to the little man standing next to her to get rich, Become the richest woman in the world! "Your boyfriend?" Ye Zihong smiled, shrugged his shoulders, squinted at them and said, "Qingcheng, I don''t know what your relationship is, but I also heard some. Even if you find a boyfriend, you should find a better one? Just find something like this? If I get the right news, he is a rural man, and such a man is worthy of your favor? " "Wait!" Ye Zihong also said that Qin and Han suddenly interrupted him, and some handsome faces and the former completely changed look cold and incomparable. The so-called clay man still has three points of fire. Who is not wearing a head on his neck? Who is not a dignified seven foot man? At first, he can not be taken seriously, but the guy in front of him is endless again and again. Even if he has good self-cultivation, he can''t let anyone pee on his neck! Even if he can bear it, the parents in his hometown can''t bear it. What''s the matter with the rural people? Rural people are not people? Ye Zihong obviously didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to dare to speak. Before he came, he had touched the details of the Qin and Han Dynasties and knew several capable people. But these were external forces after all. The Qin and Han Dynasties themselves were born as farmers. Others might have to consider it, but he didn''t worry about what a farmer could do to him, This is also one reason why he just rushed in and wanted to directly hit the Qin and Han Dynasties. If you can''t kill him, give him hundreds of thousands. If you kill him, give him hundreds of thousands. Hundreds of thousands is not money for him at all. It''s not enough for him to spend a few days! "What''s up?" Ye Hong looked disdainfully at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said. "It''s all right. I just want to tell you that you have the right to speak, but please keep your mouth clean! " Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "if I''m not a good thing, so are you. Not only you, but also your family!" Ye Zihong was stunned for a moment. The next moment, his face suddenly cooled down. No one dared to talk to him like this for so long, and no one dared to scold him directly into his nose. Even those rich and powerful people dared not, but he didn''t expect that the guy who really looked bad in front of him dared to scold him like this So he clenched his fist and was ready to give two fists to the Qin and Han dynasties at any time to teach the bastard a hard lesson, but in the end he held back, because Tao Qingcheng was still standing on one side. If he moved his hand like this, it would be a little impolite. In this way, Tao Qingcheng''s impression of him must have plummeted, and it must be even more difficult to pursue Tao Qingcheng in the future. "Qin, wait for me!" Ye Zihong narrowed his eyes and nodded to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "You have seed. I can''t care about Qingcheng''s face today, but I have a word to tell you. It''s also advice. You''d better stay away from Qingcheng. There''s no good thing that pie falls in the sky. Even if the toad at the bottom of the well can jump out, it''s still a toad. How can you eat swan meat!" "I may be a lucky toad." The Qin and Han Dynasties were not angry, but laughed. At the same time, his hand hugged Tao Qingcheng''s slender snake waist, and his broad palm shamelessly moved slightly in Tao Qingcheng''s lower abdomen. If you want to make a person unhappy, you don''t have to scold his ancestors and hit him in the face. There are many ways to make the other party unhappy. For example, touching the woman he likes is more uncomfortable than stabbing him. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t deny that he really wants to take advantage. Sure enough, when the Qin and Han Dynasties hugged Tao Qingcheng''s waist, ye Zihong''s face became iron blue. A pair of good-looking eyes suddenly didn''t look good. It was as if they would kill at any time. If the eyes could kill, Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng had already been pierced by thousands of arrows! "Tao Qingcheng, what do you mean?" Ye Zihong said coldly, "I''ve been chasing you for so long, you don''t feel it at all? Instead of being with this woodlouse? " "This is my business. It has nothing to do with you!" Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes stood up a little and didn''t bother to explain to Ye Zihong. Just as she hoped, only in this way, ye Zihong wouldn''t pester her all the time! "It has nothing to do with me?" Ye Zihong said word by word: "I wasted so much time and effort on you. You said it had nothing to do with me?" Hearing the speech, not only the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned on one side, but even Tao Qingcheng didn''t expect that ye Zihong could say such words, which was really unexpected. It was not only an idiot, but also a little disgusting! "Ye Zihong, please understand that the time you waste is not wasted by others, nor by Tao Qingcheng. What does it have to do with me?" Tao Qingcheng sneered and said¡° I hope you don''t pester me from today on. There''s no relationship between us! " At the end of his speech, Tao Qingcheng turned around and didn''t forget to give a wink to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The ghost of the Qin and Han Dynasties almost didn''t shed nosebleed. His brain was blank in a short time. He didn''t know what to do or say! "Honey, let''s go!" Tao Qingcheng said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty paused a little, and the blind giggle turned into a bad smile, and the corners of his mouth also slightly hooked a trace of evil radian. When he was about to climb the mountain on the right, he hesitated a little. If he went on like this, he was afraid that the acting would be a little too real. What should Hollywood do when Hollywood asked him to shoot transformers and so on, Transformers can also be accepted. If it''s shooting avatar, how can we face Jiangdong father and father in the future? But even so, ye Zihong''s ears were black smoke. He thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng were just playing on the spot, but now he saw that these two people were not playing on the spot at all. It was enough to pull their hands around their waist, but the bastard in front of him had put his hands on Tao Qingcheng''s chest and touched it a little highe Chapter 144 Is this still acting? Even acting is a little too much! No man in the world wants to see the woman he likes being held by another man, and no man wants to see this shameless beast touch the chest of a woman he likes. Even if this woman has nothing to do with him for the time being, it is difficult for people to accept it. If you can accept it, you can either love this woman and put down your dignity if you love her to death, Or this woman is not so important in his heart. Of course, there is another possibility that this man has a tendency to be a bastard! Ye Zihong thinks he is elegant and handsome. There are no women in the world he can''t get, but today he loses all his face. Not only that, the duck that seems to have reached the mouth flew, but also flew to a garbage dump. It seems that he has a good relationship with this garbage and has a special love for this garbage! When the Qin and Han Dynasties put their hands on Tao Qingcheng''s waist, ye Zihong''s anger soared, and his face was even hotter. Every word of the two people was like big mouths pumping on his face, which made him very angry and wanted to kill them directly! "Stop!" The Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng had just gone out for a few steps. Ye Zihong suddenly burst out, and the flowers in his hand fell directly to the ground. When they turned around, he sneered and said, "Tao Qingcheng, I look up to you for pursuing you for so long. Don''t think you''re so noble. You''re a bitch. You''re a bitch alone!" Ye Zihong had a sudden attack. Tao Qingcheng was obviously not surprised. She had expected that ye Zihong could not leave so easily. Hearing Ye Zihong scold, her beautiful face gradually became cold, and her good-looking eyes were full of disdain, "yes, I''m a bitch, a bitch, but a bitch, but you can''t go up, I''m really ashamed of you! " "You..." The muscles on Ye Zihong''s angry face could not help shaking, and his fist clenched and rattled. Tao Qingcheng came back. The fire in his heart suddenly warmed up and magnified infinitely. He stared at them fiercely, nodded and said, "good, good pair of dog men and women, wait for me. Don''t let me feel better. I see how you will live in the future, As long as I''m still here, you can''t live in peace. " "Qin, you fucking remember it for me!" After that, ye Zihong kicked the rose on the ground and turned to the car. When he turned around, the murderous spirit in his eyes became more intense. Since he could not get this bitch, she could not be with other men, without love, she got her people. Then she was still looking at something! "Wait!" In the Qin and Han Dynasties, his eyes narrowed into a gap, and his hand on Tao Qingcheng''s waist loosened. His narrowed eyes stared at Ye Zihong like a sharp sword. He didn''t know this guy. He didn''t know him before, and he hoped he wouldn''t know him from now on. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought he was a kind man. Others regarded him as a friend, and he would treat each other in the same way. However, if others didn''t treat him as a friend or even kill him, he would not shrink back. Whether it was out of the dignity a man should have or in order not to lose face around the woman in front of him, he had no reason to be pointed at by the nose and scolded but didn''t answer back! "What?" Ye Zihong sneered and said, "unconvinced?" "Almost..." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders, then took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of Ye Zihong. Then he read a string of numbers. Ye Zihong looked at him blankly and didn''t understand what he meant. "This is my phone number. I''m afraid you won''t find me at that time. Write down the number. When you want to clean me up, call me at any time. I''ll be sure. Even so, because of the man''s bad nature, his eyes can''t help looking more, two eyes, several eyes Fortunately, Tao Qingcheng didn''t find that his eyes were wrong, which also made the Qin and Han Dynasties complacent. Until now, he understood one thing. Since he can''t be a saint, he should be a hooligan. He didn''t talk about being worthy of his hometown parents, just to be worthy of the eyes on his face "Then you go home to bandage the wound and go to the black dog again?" Tao Qingcheng raised his hand and gracefully hooked off the tears from the corners of his eyes with his little finger. "Maybe I''m a man who doesn''t give up until I reach the Yellow River..." "Hit the south wall..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han grinned. Being instructed by a woman, he couldn''t help being embarrassed. He paused and said, "that''s almost the truth. When I bandaged the wound for the second time, I went to find the big black dog again! This time I made all the preparations and thought of the final result. Either it died or I died! " Tao Qingcheng looked at him in surprise and wanted to hear what the story was like. She had never heard such an interesting story for so many years. At this moment, she found that she was so relaxed as if she had been immersed in it. "Have you been bitten again?" "Of course not!" The Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head seriously and said, "I''ve been bitten by a dog twice. As long as I have a little brain, I won''t be bitten again!" "You killed it?" "Neither!" Qin and Han Dynasty waved to Tao Qingcheng not to interrupt him. His eyes were a little dull, as if he was recalling the scene at that time. It took more than ten seconds before he said: "I found the big black dog again. He saw that my aggressive past didn''t show his teeth and want to bite me like before. When I saw something wrong, I rushed up directly, Guess what? When I was more fierce than him, he not only dared not bite me, but ran away in fear! " "I haven''t been bitten by a dog since then. The reason is very simple, because I''m more fierce than a dog. In this way, it''s afraid of me, not me!" Tao Qingcheng paused. She was a smart woman. After a big circle in the Qin and Han Dynasties, she understood the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After stopping smiling, she said, "but people are not dogs after all. Ye Zihong is not something you can deal with!" Chapter 145 "People are like animals. To be exact, people are just higher animals!" The old God of the Qin and Han Dynasties said, "I only know that if you are cowardly, anyone will step on you. Conversely, you are more fierce than him, and you may usher in a stronger opponent, but at least you have fought. Even if you are killed, you have to die with dignity, don''t you?" Tao Qingcheng nodded silently. She found that the little man who didn''t look very impressive in front of her was different from her imagination, especially his eyes, quiet, deep and divine. At this moment, he was very tall, like Mount Tai. Standing beside him, she seemed to have a different feeling, a sense of security! "Just to offend people who shouldn''t offend for a while?" Tao Qingcheng asked, "is it worth it?" "Nothing is worth it, and nothing is not worth it!" Qin Han smiled and said, "if you think it''s worth it, even trivial things are nothing. If you don''t think it''s worth it, great things are not worth it. I never think about whether it''s worth it. I only know what should be done and what should not be done! " "That is to say, it''s worth it for my sister?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "little brother, you''re saying that. My sister''s heart has melted..." "My heart began to tremble when I heard your charming laughter!" Qin Han said silently in his heart, but on the surface, he shook his head very seriously, as if he was unmoved, "sister Tao, my task is completed, and I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!" "In such a hurry?" "Something else!" "Go up and have a drink with your sister, and your sister will repay you..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "only what you can''t think of, not what your sister doesn''t have, and not what your sister won''t..." "Don''t go..." Qin and Han Dynasty said very hard. He doesn''t like to do multiple-choice questions, and he doesn''t like to be teased. Somehow, at the sight of Tao Qingcheng''s smile, he has no bottom in his heart. If he goes up, "it''s logical", it''s a terrible heartbeat at most. At least the result is sweet, but once it''s not what he imagined, it''s not just losing face at that time, After seeing this woman, the only thing he can think of is running away. "Then my sister will go back?" "... go back." "Goodbye!" "Goodbye!" Seeing Tao Qingcheng twist his ass back and make sure she won''t come back, the Qin and Han Dynasties left. The woman suddenly walked away. His heart was empty, as if something was missing at once, but he didn''t understand why this happened for a moment. "What a strange woman..." The Qin and Han Dynasties turned and walked to the outside of the garage. They looked at the starry sky and thought about the question Tao Qingcheng had just asked. Today, it was worth it. He thought for a long time before he left. There was still a very special smile on his handsome face. Not for anything else, just for that sound, honey, it''s not worth doing this today! There were two or three contacts with Tao Qingcheng. The Qin and Han Dynasties vaguely felt that the external statement about this woman seemed to be a little too general. Although she was very amorous on the surface, seeing her would make men think of bed, but after several contacts, he found that Tao Qingcheng was not what he showed on the surface, especially when ye Zihong appeared, he felt so! Of course, there is a saying called a woman''s heart submarine needle. A woman''s mind can''t be seen in a moment and a half. It needs to be tasted carefully. Over time, the mask worn on her face will naturally break down and expose her feet. Of course, there is a saying called "life and love". It is true that everyone who studies idioms is a talent, who studies Chinese characters and culture for 5000 years, and also makes the taste of human nature very thorough ------ It was already 10 p.m. when Tao Qingcheng was sent back to Ziqing garden. During this period, ye Zihong came out. It was early morning when Qin and Han Dynasties came out of Ziqing garden. At this time, there were few pedestrians on the road and the surrounding vehicles were almost invisible. It was even more difficult to find a taxi. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t find a taxi, because it didn''t make any difference to him whether there was a taxi or not. Until now, he didn''t have a place to really settle in the county. It''s not impossible to go to duanzhenshan, but after all, it''s not his own place, and it''s not a way to go on for a long time. Although the county was large, there was no place to settle down, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties somewhat helpless, so he walked around aimlessly like a beggar on the street. As he walked, he couldn''t help looking around. Unconsciously, he thought of the woman he saved. He felt very surprised at the thought of the woman''s face until now, That face is a masterpiece of heaven, because there is no defect at all! Jingling bell Just as Qin and Han Dynasty squatted on the roadside horse teeth, smoking slowly with a cigarette in his mouth, thinking about the woman''s face, Motorola in his pocket suddenly rang. Although the phone was relatively advanced, Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t like it at all, because every time it rang, it would make his thigh flesh numb! Looking at the strange number displayed on the mobile phone screen, he hesitated a little to connect the phone. There are not many people who know his phone, either the wrong number or those people! "It''s me. Lv Bin! " As soon as the phone was connected, Lv Bin''s familiar voice came over. "Secretary Lu?" Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Unexpectedly, Lv Bin called. After all, he was the Secretary of the county Party committee. Even if he called, he shouldn''t be right at this time. "Secretary LV, you have something to do with me?" "Where are you now? Still in the county or back to the village? " Lv Bin was a little embarrassed and said, "there''s something really wrong. Didn''t I bother you to rest?" "Still in the county!" Qin and Han Dynasty bounced the cigarette butts out of his hand, and the cigarette butts drew a beautiful parabola and fell directly into the garbage can on one side. He thought silently in his heart, I don''t even have a place to stay now. Take a break and have a hammer, unless I sleep in the street like those beggars! "That''s good. I''m just looking for you. I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. Where are you now? Shall I have someone pick you up or do you come by yourself? " Lv Bin was silent for a moment before he said, "you have no car and legs. It''s hard to find a car in the middle of the night. It''s inconvenient to come here. I''ll let someone pick you up now..." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not know why Lv Bin called in the middle of the night, but it was hard to refuse. After all, they were the county magistrate. It was not a wise choice to offend the county magistrate. Moreover, it was also a good thing to help the county magistrate. I don''t know how many people wanted to rush to work after breaking their heads. So he reported his location. He was not familiar with the county, so he could only find the most prominent building. Just opposite him was a tall building called Gemini! If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew the owner of this building, maybe he would roll his eyes, because he had just met this person and gave him his phone number. This person is no other than ye Zihong. The twin enterprises are the company of his father ye Qianzhang and one of the most famous enterprises in the county. If the hand breaking index is one, he can definitely enter the top five in the county! Ye Qianzhang is absolutely cruel in the county. Black and white almost take all. He has to give him three thin noodles, whether underworld or white. The Gemini group also encountered a lot of trouble when it was just established, but after several major events, no one dared to touch the Gemini group. In this way, ye Zihong has become a real prince and a genuine rich second generation! With the support of an omnipotent father, ye Zihong has become the brightest pearl. Although he is nothing, not even as good as the workers who move bricks on the construction site, he will be the focus wherever he goes. If someone mentions Ye Zihong, some people may envy him, but some people will definitely spit on the ground, because this guy has everything except lust and cruelty. In folk words, he has everything to eat, drink, whore and gamble. He does almost everything except good things. If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew Ye Zihong''s details, maybe he wouldn''t do so, because it was almost no different from breaking ground on Taisui''s head. It took almost every minute for people to kill him. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have to wait long. Ten minutes later, a black Passat drove over. The car passed by him, ran out for tens of meters and turned back. The door opened, and a middle-aged man who looked about 40 got out of the car. The middle-aged man was wearing a white lined shirt, a bow tie and a black suit and trousers on his lower body, Under the soles of the feet are a pair of shoes that don''t look very expensive. Qin and Han Dynasties saw this middle-aged man. When he was just having dinner in jinxianglou, this man also attended, but he was not an important person and no one paid attention to him. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man obviously saw him. To be exact, the middle-aged man saw him first. Otherwise, it would be impossible to park the car next to him. The middle-aged man was obviously stunned when he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting on a horse''s teeth. Soon he understood what his feelings were. In front of him, the person concerned by the county Party secretary was sleeping on the street "Mr. Qin?" The middle-aged man looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully, and then couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He even couldn''t believe his eyes. Being stared at by the middle-aged, the nerves of the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously tightened. I vaguely felt that there was a little problem in this guy''s eyes, as if there was still a little color "It''s me!" Qin Han stood up and patted his ass. if this guy had any unreasonable thoughts, he would beat this guy on the ground at the first time. Even if he was a man, he would be the one to attack. He wouldn''t do such a thing, otherwise he wouldn''t have to look up in his life. Even if others didn''t know, he would leave a shadow in his heart Qin Han is a football fan. Today''s football world pays attention to the balance of attack and defense. Only in this way can we get the desired results, but Qin Han always doesn''t think so. He likes to attack, attack, attack, attack "Mr. Qin, why are you sitting here..." the middle-aged man asked with a puzzled face: "no..." The middle-aged man choked back halfway. It really offended people. It''s better not to say it "You guessed right. It''s really sleeping on the street! " With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties went directly to the car, leaving the middle-aged man standing behind in a daze. He didn''t react until he saw him for half a minute. At this time, he was even more confused. According to the rich and Lv Bin, this young man should also be regarded as a rich man. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t be reduced to sleeping on the street The middle-aged man didn''t understand after thinking for a long time. He simply didn''t think about it. In his opinion, none of these people are normal, including Lv Bin. Each of these people is special. They are like tigers. They are very polite when they talk. Once they are annoyed, they are like accompanying tigers. Maybe they will be scolded. Chapter 146 "Brother, Secretary Lu has something to do with me?" Qin and Han got on the bus and couldn''t help asking. "We are only responsible for the implementation of the above matters, and we can''t ask or dare to ask others." The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "the secretary must have something to do with you so late. He asked me to take you there." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the middle-aged man with a speechless face. Isn''t this nonsense? Who doesn''t know that Lv Bin has something to do, otherwise he calls to do something in the middle of the night. It''s not nothing to ask himself to have tea! Middle aged people don''t know what''s going on. They won''t ask in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Anyway, going to the government won''t be a big deal. After all, Lv Bin is not an underworld. Going to the government will certainly not be life-threatening. Tianshan county government. Located in the new urban area of Tianshan county and near the square of the new area, it was not long before Passat came to the parking lot in front of the government building. Under the guidance of middle-aged people, Qin and Han got out of the car and went straight to the government building. Standing under the building, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked around. The gray building was not very majestic, only about five or six stories high. However, coming here made the Qin and Han Dynasties feel different. The not very majestic building was very majestic, especially the large five pointed star hanging on the front door of the building vividly set off the majestic momentum. Qin and Han Dynasties was the first time to come to such a sacred department. Although they knew there was nothing wrong, they still had a little uncertainty in their heart. It was like going to the Public Security Bureau. They knew they had not made any mistakes, but they always felt afraid, as if they had really done something illegal. Of course, the first time I came here, in addition to feeling the sense of oppression, the Qin and Han dynasties also had a little pride. It was a very glorious thing for the county Party Secretary to personally invite me to the government. After all, it was different from those troublemakers who went to the government to complain in groups, and the nature was completely different. The Secretary''s office on the third floor of the government. At this time, there were three or four people sitting in the room. These people were all dressed in suits and shoes, and each one was the appearance of successful people. However, at this time, several people in the room didn''t make people feel noble. They sat on the sofa chair like smokers smoking a lot of cigarettes, and their faces were full of sadness. These people almost knew each other in the Qin and Han Dynasties. One was Lu Bin, the Secretary of the county Party committee, the other was Ma Wei, the county magistrate, and the other was Yang Xin, the director of the County Public Security Bureau. Sitting at the door was Zhou Xuegang, the captain of the criminal police. "Secretary. Now the golden period for solving cases has passed. In addition, Li Bureau has problems in their investigation direction. Now it is not easy to collect evidence or locate criminals. however. We can''t shirk our responsibility for this. We must solve the case as soon as possible... "Yang Xin smoked two cigarettes with a sad face and said," there is constant pressure from the top. Can the Secretary try to buy us some time? " "It''s not that I don''t buy you time. You''re under great pressure, and I''m under great pressure. The city pays special attention to this case. I''ve called me a few times in just a few days." Lv Bin sighed and said: "we have worked together for so many years. If I can do it, I will not shirk it. In the afternoon, deputy secretary Wei of the city called and was very dissatisfied with my work. If I can''t solve the case, I''m afraid no one will be comfortable..." "Yang Bureau. I think it''s better to adjust the direction of solving the case, and those people you sent before should also be changed. In this way, I think this case will be more troublesome and may become a pending case. " Ma Wei frowned and said, "I heard Secretary Lu say that the task force is not very good. Several policemen know the law and violate the law and bully the local people. Is there such a thing?" Ma Wei mentioned the matter again. Yang Xin''s nerves tightened unconsciously. As the head of the Public Security Bureau, he can''t shirk his responsibility for such a thing. Even if those people didn''t cause something that can''t be cleaned up, they can catch up. There may be no big things, and there must be little things! Yang Xin is a smart man. Ma Wei''s question is very polite and gives him face. It is said that he has heard that he has already understood the whole story clearly, but it will be a little better to ask. "It does happen." Yang Xin said with a wry smile, "I can''t help it if you don''t accept your orders outside..." "Ma Xian, I''m not shirking responsibility. You should also know this situation. We have a lot of things to do every day. It''s impossible to consider everything. However, it''s impossible to just forget about it. Big mistakes are mistakes, and small mistakes are also mistakes. I will investigate everyone and give Ma county a satisfactory answer. " Ma Wei frowned, then sighed and said, "Lao Yang, Secretary Lu just said that we have been for many years. This is not an answer to me. It doesn''t happen once or twice. It''s lucky that we haven''t had a big event. We sit here without outsiders and don''t talk about government. Some people should do something about it. It''s just the so-called no rules, no square, However, some people have nothing to do with their families, but they hold on to them. As far as I know, the policeman named Zhang Qiang also takes revenge for public and private affairs. He not only made trouble with Dr. Qin, Han and Qin again and again, but also almost hurt them. Such a person can''t stay in the police station. A smelly fish makes the pot fishy. When something really happens, you, the director, can''t explain it, can''t you? " "What the county magistrate taught is..." Yang Xin nodded quickly. "No, no, no, Lao Yang, if you think I''m teaching you a lesson, you''re wrong. There''s no lesson between us. First, we''re friends and second, we all have a common goal." Ma Weidun said: "make an example. This time, we should do something. First, put the case in the first place. I had a problem some time ago and haven''t been in charge of it. Just now captain Zhou also said about the situation of the police station. Now it''s a time of shortage of manpower. Comrades who don''t have a big problem can give them a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, It also makes them more active! " "County magistrate, don''t worry, I can handle this properly!" Yang Xin nodded again and again. He felt a little bad about it. Whether Ma Wei or Lv Bin, who was sitting next to him, were his subordinates many years ago. Over the past ten years, both of them have become his superiors. Although the two departments have not had too much contact, the official position of others is really higher than him. He nodded and raised his head to talk to others. "Secretary Lu. The young man you just mentioned is a policeman? " "A mud legged man was born with excellent medical skills. He is also the life-saving benefactor of county magistrate ma. Without him, the old horse may have burned three or seven now!" Lv Bin said with a smile, "this young man is a bit powerful. I heard Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao saying that he would be a little unorthodox. In the afternoon, we went to jinxianglou for dinner. I asked him about the case. He said something I think is very reasonable. That''s what I just told you. I thought about asking him to come here. Maybe he can do what the police can''t do, Are you right? " Smelling the speech, several faces on the scene were smiling, a little funny and a little helpless. The dignified public security director and the criminal police captain were sitting here. They can be described as the elite of the elite in the Public Security Bureau. Up to now, they have reduced to the point of asking a Jianghu Warlock to help solve the case. If there is really no place to put their face, it would be better to find a mouse hole to pee and drown. But this was put forward by Lv Bin and Ma Wei. Although they are unwilling, they can''t refuse. After all, where are the fruits of their own labor? They always occupy the pit and don''t shit. In the end, they can only humiliate themselves! "Whatever his status, as long as he can solve the case, that''s what we want. Secretary Lu, is this the person you said you brought back from the cooperative village this morning?" Yang Xin said with a wry smile, "there are capable people in the mountains. Experts are among the people. The world will change. We people who eat public food should also improve ourselves. Otherwise, we might as well roll up our bags and leave!" Smell speech, a few people can''t help laughing. They have been together for many years. Many things are not particularly serious. Sometimes a smile can bring each other closer! "By the way, why hasn''t my life-saving benefactor come yet? Didn''t you invite him? " Ma Wei asked. "An expert always looks like an expert. How could he come so fast..." Lv Bin shrugged his shoulders: "director Liu went to pick him up. He should be here soon. To tell the truth, when I saw him, I really couldn''t believe he was a miracle doctor. Even if he was a shift attendant for a miracle doctor, I''m afraid he was not qualified. But what''s the matter? He just knew medicine and God, I heard that Li Xing''s disease is cured. Diabetes is a worldwide problem. He can solve it. What do you think he can''t do? "So you, Secretary Lu, think about how to strongly support him in building a pharmaceutical factory and setting up a medicinal material base?" Ma Wei asked with a smile. "Don''t you want to?" Lv Bin took a cigarette, twisted out the cigarette end in the ashtray, and after a while said, "this should be the matter of your county magistrate ma. I did it entirely for you. You say whether it is your county magistrate''s duty according to the regulations, has nothing to do with me Lv Bin?" "Male and female, you county magistrate should do what old women should do." "OK, that''s what Secretary Lu said. It''s mine. You''re not allowed to intervene in the future. Others can''t wait for such a good thing. Besides, it''s my life-saving benefactor..." Ma Wei said with a smile: "I think we should not only let him build a pharmaceutical factory, but also apply for a hospital if we have the opportunity. What industry makes the most money today, or open a hospital to make money, A hospital with difficult and complicated diseases makes more money! " "Of course, it''s not enough to rely on the stone table village. We must continuously expand the enterprise. Only in this way can we make our own brand and make more money at that time. It will be much easier to attract investment!" "Ma County, these are future words. I''d better think about how to let your life-saving benefactor solve the case for us. If he can solve the case, I''ll be the director for him. I can watch it while I go!" Yang Xin shook his head. The two people asked him to come and see the case. It was clear that they were considering how to develop the county. However, he also understood this. The county is not big or small, but also has a population of more than 300000. A homicide seems very serious, but it is not worth mentioning compared with the development of the county. Let alone the death of Zhang Qiu''s family, even the death of ten families and one hundred families is not as important as the development of the county! Just as several people were talking about the case in the room and discussing how to develop the county, the Qin and Han Dynasties and middle-aged people came upstairs. Although they knew there would be no problem, when they came to the building, the Qin and Han Dynasties could clearly feel that the building was different. The decoration of the Jinxiang building was much more luxurious and looked more spectacular, but they didn''t feel any pressure in the Jinxiang building, Even if there is pressure, it is because of Tao Qingcheng, but these are completely two different concepts. When I came here, the first feeling of Qin and Han Dynasties was solemn and solemn. I wouldn''t speak loudly even without others, as if I shouldn''t speak loudly here. "Mr. Qin, this is the Secretary''s office." Director Liu said very politely. "I see!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Liu grinned and thought to himself, it''s a miracle that this boy can live up to now. Such a person shouldn''t have died before he fell into the cesspit. It''s a little rude! Dong Dong Dong Director Liu walked to the door of the office, gently knocked on the door twice, then pushed the door and went in, "secretary, Mr. Qin is coming." Director Liu''s words fell, and the back feet of the Qin and Han Dynasties followed him into the house. Seeing that the house was full of smoke, he was stunned. If he hadn''t just seen clearly that this was indeed the people''s government, he suspected that he had come to the wrong place. This was not the government at all. These people were not secretaries and county heads. They were no different from the leaders of the underworld, The only difference may be what these people wear "Secretary Lu, county magistrate ma..." Qin and Han Dynasties respectfully came forward to greet Lv Bin and Ma Wei. These two people are more powerful than those big people. It''s not a bad thing to leave a good impression on them. "Yes. Didn''t it bother you to rest in the middle of the night? " Lv Bin said a little embarrassed. "I just wanted to rest. Fortunately, the secretary called in time..." Qin Han shook his head and said. Listening to what Qin and Han said, director Liu couldn''t help grinning and thinking about the appearance of Qin and Han sitting on a horse with a cigarette in his mouth. He almost couldn''t help exposing Qin and Han''s words. This boy is so rubbish. He''s not only impolite, but also doesn''t blush when he lies Even if such a person threw him into a cesspit and choked him to death, he would be cheap! "Alas, it''s urgent. I''ll disturb you if I disturb you. You can rest when you''re finished." Lv Bin stepped forward, patted Qin and Han on the shoulder, and then said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is the famous director Yang Xinyang of our county! It''s his lax management of his subordinates that almost wronged you. You have a head of grievance and a head of debt. If you feel uncomfortable, you can hammer him here. We promise we didn''t see... " Hearing the speech, several people in the room smiled and had to say that Lv Bin was indeed an able man. In one sentence, many things had been changed. Even if the Qin and Han dynasties would see Yang Xin uncomfortable, Lv Bin would not be able to say anything. Of course, this is mainly to draw closer to the other''s feelings. After all, what happened in the cooperative village has nothing to do with Yang Xin! Yang Xin cannot say that he is not responsible for such a thing, but he has nothing to do with others. "Secretary Lu is right. If doctor Qin is uncomfortable, he will settle with me. However, he should do it gently." Yang Xin walked forward with a smile, then stretched out his hand and shook hands with the Qin and Han Dynasties, "Yang Xin, works in the public security bureau!" "Hello, director Yang." The Qin and Han Dynasties came forward again and shook hands with Yang Xin. He said politely, "I''m the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty, and the man of the Han Dynasty. I''m glad to see director Yang." "You''re welcome." Yang Xin shook hands with Qin and Han Dynasty and said with shame, "I know everything before. In addition to the problems of subordinates, I also have unshirkable responsibility. I apologize to you on behalf of all the police officers of the Public Security Bureau. Please forgive me!" "Yang Bureau thought more. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not so stingy." Qin Han smiled and shook his head. He thought silently, what can I do even if I am so stingy? Is it hard to find you, Yang Xin? Or blow your nose. If you weren''t the director, I wouldn''t bother to look at you at this time. It''s easy to pretend to be a good man here? The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t like others to say some empty head and brain words, just like a sentence said by someone, your words were more empty than my kidney! He thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say it in his mouth. After all, he couldn''t show the face of others when they greeted each other with a smile. Besides, this fat man who looks about to be in his fifties is still the head of the Public Security Bureau. It''s really something that can be used in the future. "County magistrate Ma and Secretary Lu have just been praising you. Now it seems that you are indeed right. You are young and promising. You are generous. Your future must be unlimited!" Yang Xin smiled and said, "this is captain Zhou. He has been to the cooperative village today. You should have seen him." Qin Han smiled and nodded, and his eyes fell on Zhou Xuegang. He saw this stubble faced criminal police captain in the cooperative village today. His first feeling was that he was quick and had a very special temperament. Although he was only a criminal police captain, he was even more frightening than Yang Xin when he stood there. He had an unspeakable feeling on him, It''s like a sharp sword hidden in a rusty scabbard. You can see something special. When the sword is pulled out, it must be sharp! It''s the first time I saw Zhou Xuegang in Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s particularly strong when I saw him. Although there is a little smile on his face, it won''t make people feel relaxed at all! For a long time, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought that Cong Peifeng was an iron judge and a powerful role. But after seeing Zhou Xuegang, he found that Cong Peifeng was not worth mentioning at all. He was just a brother in front of Zhou Xuegang. Chapter 147 Although this guy doesn''t look too annoying, it''s really difficult for people to like him because of his identity. This kind of person may still be good friends with you one moment, put handcuffs on you the next moment, and then point his dark pistol at your forehead and pull the trigger. For a criminal, such a person is more unlikely to become a friend, especially those sentenced to death. I''m afraid I really have the idea of working hard when I see him! "Yes!" Qin Han smiled and greeted Zhou Xuegang, "Hello, Captain Zhou, I''m Qin Han!" "Zhou Xuegang!" Zhou Xuegang reached out and shook hands with Qin Han. Before several people asked Qin Han to sit down, he said quickly: "Dr. Qin, Secretary Lu just told us that you have some views on the case of cooperative village, and Secretary Lu also told us some. In order to solve the case as soon as possible, can you tell us in detail..." After listening to Zhou Xuegang''s question, Lv Bin was a little embarrassed. After all, he had agreed with the Qin and Han dynasties before. He wouldn''t talk about it. But he didn''t want Zhou Xuegang to ask directly like he had a short circuit in his mind. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Yang Ju and captain Zhou just came over. We talked about it during our chat. You can rest assured that all our friends here are no outsiders. If something happens, I''ll bear it for you! " Lu Bin quickly explained. He was not afraid of the anger of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, in his opinion, the Qin and Han Dynasties were just a young man much stronger than ordinary people. Moreover, he was also the Secretary of the county Party committee. The land on this side belonged to the absolute overlord. He couldn''t pass without saying anything else. The main reason for the bad meaning was that he felt that he didn''t mean what he said and broke his faith. Qin Han smiled and nodded. When he first came, he really didn''t know what Lv Bin was looking for him, but when he saw Zhou Xuegang, he had guessed about it. As for whether he was angry or not, he wanted to be angry, but it''s obviously not a wise thing to throw face with these people in front of him. Maybe these people will wear small shoes at that time, After all, there are still many things to help these people! As the saying goes, people don''t fight with officials. Either you have enough confidence, or don''t pack calves. The former may have no problem, but the latter will be very miserable! "It is the duty of citizens to cooperate with the police in handling cases. Yang Bureau and Zhou team come to me and I will try my best to assist in the investigation. As for any novel ideas or the direction of solving cases, I really don''t know. Everyone knows that I''m just an ordinary farmer and know a little medical skills. I really can''t do anything to solve cases!" Qin and Han Dynasty said with a bitter smile: "those that I and Secretary Lu just said were just my personal analysis, and there was no substantive reference value..." "You can''t say that. No one is born to solve a case. In the world, not only the police can solve a case. As long as they have ideas and deliberation ability, even if they are unrestrained!" Yang Xin said very seriously: "what Secretary LV said just now has been carefully thought over. It''s really reasonable. Let you Dr. Qin come and discuss it. No matter whether the analysis is good or bad, it''s OK. We can adopt the good ones and give up the bad ones. Secretary, county magistrate, do you think so? " "Indeed." Ma Wei smiled, then pointed to one side of the sofa and said, "sit down quickly. This is not the Public Security Bureau or the small black house. This is not an interrogation. It''s OK to talk!" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded. They were not polite. They came directly to one side and sat down. Everyone had a head on their necks. Although these officials were in front of them, they were all human beings. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel inferior to anyone, especially now! "Director Liu, please go out first. I''ll work hard for you today. I''ll wait downstairs for a while and send Dr. Qin back later." Lv Bin said to Director Liu, "please take the door." Director Liu subconsciously grinned and was unhappy for a while. At least he was also a government official and a person at the level of director. Now he has become a driver. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to send this rude and lying guy in front of him! Although he was upset, he didn''t dare to say more. After all, the first-class official killed people, which made Lv Bin uncomfortable. He certainly didn''t have any good fruit to eat. Let alone that Lv Bin asked him to send dung to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if he was asked to send dung, even if thousands of people didn''t want to do so, even though this guy was disgusting than dung! "Dr. Qin, can I call you that?" As soon as director Liu went out, Yang Xin''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and said, "I heard the Secretary and the county magistrate say that your medical skills are very powerful. To tell the truth, I couldn''t believe it when I just saw you. There are few young doctors like you..." "I''m lucky. I have a good ancestor. All the medical skills are handed down by my ancestors. I just copy them!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very modestly. He originally wanted to be high-profile, but he couldn''t get up with the people in front of him. He just kept a low profile. After all, low-key people will be liked more. "I can''t say that. There is a powerful ancestor and promising future generations. Is the Qin emperor and the Han Emperor fierce? If their descendants are powerful, we may still live in the age of cold weapons with spears and knives and war horses. " Yang Xin said with a smile. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties came in, he hasn''t stopped looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He has worked in the Public Security Bureau for 20 years. He thinks he is very accurate and many people can see through at a glance, but the young man in front of him is a little different. After entering the house, he has said a few words. He found that the Qin and Han Dynasties are very ordinary, but he feels extraordinary, because there is no emotional fluctuation between his talks, It looks like a breeze, but you can feel it but can''t see it clearly "Yang Bureau. Even if you feel guilty, you can''t flatter all the time. Don''t forget to have business. After that, you will punish yourself for three cups. No one cares about you! " As soon as Lv Bin saw that Yang Xin had to continue, he had to interrupt, "Captain Zhou, you know the situation there best. Tell me what''s going on. No matter whether the Qin and Han dynasties can come up with any good solution, at least it''s good for us to sit here and brainstorm. People don''t say that three cobblers can withstand one Zhuge Liang, not to mention several cobblers here!" Zhou Xuegang is a very straightforward person and has a very tough style. As soon as Lv Bin''s words fell, he said all the things about the murder case in the cooperative village. Some things were heard of in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and others he hadn''t heard of, but Zhou Xuegang''s words are more persuasive. "Dr. Qin, that''s all we know. Do you think there''s anything suspicious?" As soon as Zhou Xuegang''s words fell, Yang Xin looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe that there was any way in Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing a doctor and solving a case were two different things. Good medical skills didn''t mean that the means to solve a case were also very good. The reason why he came here was to save Lv Bin''s face and the morning. He was also worried that Ma Wei would blame him, because anyway, the young man in front of him was Ma Wei''s life-saving benefactor! "Whatever you have, let''s just discuss it. It doesn''t involve any problems!" Ma Wei nodded to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was a little worried about stage fright. After all, the director of the Public Security Bureau sat in front of him. A director is not so simple. The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly when they were stared at by several people. After a while, he shook his head and said, "team Zhou''s statement is indeed very detailed, but just saying it can''t determine the case. In my opinion, if a policeman wants to solve a case, he should first see what he should see. Only what he sees directly can he make an accurate judgment. If I can, I hope I can see the murder weapon, It would be better to see the body! " Chapter 148 The words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell. Yang Xin and Zhou Xuegang looked at each other, and their eyes showed a thought-provoking taste. They thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would talk nonsense, but they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties were so steady, and their words were watertight! "Of course, I''m not a policeman. Even if I see the body and the murder weapon, I don''t necessarily see anything." Qin Han said with a smile. "That''s true!" Yang Xin said with a wry smile: "even if the police see the body and the murder weapon, they may not be able to solve the case 100%. To tell the truth, the probability of solving any case will not be very high. The public security department has made specific statistics. The probability of successfully solving large and small cases across the country is less than 30% "In fact, people who know the details know that this 30% also has a certain moisture, because there are still many missing people. Some people may be anonymous or other unknown things have happened, but most of the missing people should be dead, so there are many outstanding cases. The police are not gods, let alone the God of TV dramas!" I have to say that Yang Xin is a very smart man. On the one hand, he praised the statements of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and on the other hand, he gave the police an excuse. However, what he said is also very reasonable. The police really have such a God, the world will be peaceful, and all kinds of cases will not happen. "Dr. Qin. You mean to look at the murder weapon and the dead? " Zhou Xuegang asked. "To tell you the truth, even if I read it, I may not see anything. If you are not afraid of my delay, I can go and have a look!" Qin Han said with a smile. When he finished, he couldn''t help sighing. A month ago, he was still a farmer who didn''t change his name. Everyone wanted to put up his middle finger and spit. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed in a hurry. He not only met many people he couldn''t know, but also sat with the Secretary of the county Party committee, the county magistrate and the director of public security. This was not the most unexpected thing for him, What surprised him most was that he sat here to analyze the case for two policemen. This is no different from a kindergarten child lecturing to a teacher. Because of this, he feels uneasy and even a little embarrassed to speak. Although he is just talking, sometimes he can''t talk nonsense. Talking too much will not make people like it, but will become a joke! Sometimes you don''t have to say as much as possible, especially when you are poor, because what you say doesn''t have any weight at all, but will be treated as fart. The final end is to humiliate yourself. Of course, if you really can''t control your mouth, try to make yourself a rich man. After all, there is such a saying, Rich people fart and Cologne taste. "Yang Ju, do you mean to go and have a look? Or is that it? " Lv Bin said, "there should be nothing against the rules?" "Rules are made by people. Rules are dead. People are alive. It doesn''t hurt to go and have a look. As the little brother said, people are dead. They can''t look good or bad." Yang Xin pondered for a moment and said, "it''s late now. Why don''t we change it to tomorrow? How about going to the cooperative village together early tomorrow morning?" "You''re the director of the Public Security Bureau. It''s up to you to decide. Besides, you''re the old leader..." Ma Wei shook his clothes and said, "the old leader, solving a case is one thing, and another thing should be paid more attention to. Deputy bureau Li has a problem, how to deal with it, and the policeman surnamed Zhang. Others can give him a chance to commit a crime, but he can''t, Such unhealthy tendencies should be stillborn. Even if it''s an example, I''ll deal with it! Otherwise, if the same thing happens in the future, we can''t explain it to the people! " Yang Xin smiled bitterly, nodded, and said two words to Lv Bin of the Qin and Han Dynasties, that is, he and Zhou Xuegang walked out. The two men walked away with their front feet and the back feet of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The government looks very good, but it''s not the case if they don''t come often. Sitting in the room makes him feel a sense of oppression! Originally, Lv Bin intended to ask director Liu to send Qin and Han back in person, but Qin and Han politely refused, because it makes no difference to him where to go, whether the people''s government or near the Gemini, in short, there is no place to settle down. At first, he planned to find a small hotel near the Gemini and make do with it. One night will pass, or he will walk on the road to understand the huge Tianshan county. He even thought of calling Tao Qingcheng and returning to Ziqing garden, but he thought it was not so After leaving the government compound, the Qin and Han Dynasties found a hotel with a fairly good environment nearby, perhaps from a rural background. Even in such a formal place as the hotel, he still felt a little uncomfortable, especially when the girl at the front desk looked at him. He felt as if he was going to do something bad before others said it. Lying on the soft big bed of the hotel, Qin and Han Dynasty thought about the situation in the past two days. They were brought into the dark cabin by Zhang Qiang and others. Although the result was good, only he knew how dangerous the process was. If he hadn''t delayed time, things might not be like this. It might be worse than he thought, and even become the target of public criticism, Finally, he will become a real fugitive. At the thought of Zhang Qiang''s appearance when he was arrested, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not feel comfortable at all, nor did they feel relieved of their hatred. They just sighed in their hearts. The main reason why Zhang Qiang wanted to kill him was because of the cold woman like an iceberg Hero sad beauty pass The Qin and Han Dynasties reluctantly smiled and closed his eyes. Originally, he planned to sit up and practice taixuan, but he drank a lot of wine and was smoked by several smokers for more than an hour. His mind was as muddy as a bottle of paste. In this way, after a short time, he fell asleep. In his dream, he dreamed of many messy things, just like his mood, and even dreamed that he became a king and Emperor. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that he even put on the emperor''s new clothes. The joke of the emperor''s new clothes tells us a truth. The emperor is not necessarily stupid, but one thing is certain that the emperor must be a hooligan! ----- The next day, as promised, the fish belly white rose in the East. Everything sleeping gradually became lively with a ray of warm sun rising in the East. After a while, there were more and more pedestrians on the road. Cars passed on the road, and the whole county looked lively. Qin Han sat in Passat and glanced out through the window. He looked forward to it. He had always wanted to come to the county, but he had no chance. Now with such an opportunity, he still didn''t have time to see the house. In addition, he doesn''t know what kind of house he should buy. It''s definitely not a problem to buy a small villa with the money in his hand. Even the most luxurious villa in the county is more than enough, but he doesn''t want to spend the money in such a muddle headed way. After all, there are many places where he needs money. "I heard Secretary Lu say that you have been at the stone table before. You have such excellent medical skills and don''t plan to develop in the city?" Yang Xin said with a smile¡° The ancients said that gold will shine wherever it goes, but many people are still buried where no one knows. Even a small county is not necessarily the best place for development... " "Say it again when you have a chance." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties fell down the window, then reached into his arms and took out the Hongta mountain hidden in his pocket. He took out one and handed it to Yang Xin first, and then he took out another. He lit a cigarette for Yang Xin before lighting a cigarette himself. This is the most basic politeness problem. Yang Xin was stunned when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties smoke out of Hongta mountain. When the director was so long, he saw someone light cigarettes on Hongta mountain for the first time, and his subordinates light at least dozens of yuan a box of cigarettes. But in front of him, the young man not only gave a Hongta mountain, but he didn''t seem to care much. In addition to the fact that he was surprised when he went to Hongta mountain in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he also learned about the Qin and Han Dynasties from Lv Bin. A young man who can build a pharmaceutical factory and has a value of at least millions should smoke better cigarettes, not to mention 180 yuan a box, at least in the past, because only in this way can he meet the due temperament of young people. Rich, forced, publicity! However, Yang Xin found that he gradually fell in love with the young man in front of him, because he was different from ordinary young people. Ordinary young people would try to get close to him when they saw him, but he didn''t seem to have this idea in front of him. Even in the face of him, the director of the Public Security Bureau, he didn''t look a little afraid. "Opportunities need to be grasped. A person''s life experiences are not necessarily many. Don''t miss some opportunities in front of you. If you miss them, you may miss them all your life. At that time, you will miss them step by step!" Yang Xin joked: "you see, Captain Zhou is a good example. After being a policeman for more than 20 years, it is reasonable that he should not have been an ordinary criminal police captain for a long time. If he doesn''t say it''s too high, he should at least be the material of the Deputy director, but if he doesn''t catch up, no matter how many cases are solved, it won''t help. Old Zhou, do you think so?" Listening to Yang Xin''s joke about himself, Zhou Xuegang, sitting in front of him, smiled very rarely. He also lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. However, he didn''t look like that. Others looked like they enjoyed it very much, but this guy looked ferocious and opened his big mouth to bite a cigarette The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know Zhou Xuegang, but just seeing this, he could see that Zhou Xuegang must have a hot temper, and the way he looked in the small room the day before. He was like a wild beast, with a heavy face and frightening eyes. I think any criminal didn''t want to meet such a policeman, because his eyes were frightening enough! Chapter 149 It was quite quiet along the way. No one was talking after Yang Xin said two sentences at the beginning. Zhou Xuegang seemed to be a person who was not good at expressing himself. When he came out of the county, he smiled and said a word, but no word came out of his mouth. In about an hour, Passat finally entered balachirude township. Qin and Han originally planned to go back to the village and go home first. He had been out for a few days and hadn''t said hello to Fang Yi. Fang Yi didn''t know where he had gone. She would be anxious to come, but on second thought, he gave up going home. After all, there were still several people on the bus, And there are more important things waiting for him to do. In addition to these people in the car, he also wanted to see what Zhang Qiu''s family is like now. It has been almost a month. Whether the body is still well preserved has drawn a big question mark in his mind. Of course, he promised Yang Xin to come here to see the body. As for whether he can see any problems, he just cares a little, After all, he is not a policeman. It''s not a problem whether he can see it or not. The main reason why he promised Yang Xin is that he still wants to see the cold woman. Because this woman has a special identity and unique personality. Although it is cold like an iceberg, there is something charming scattered on her. That feeling can only be realized by heart. Qin Han thought so, but he couldn''t say it. Even if he was a hooligan, he couldn''t write the word hooligan on his face. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties never thought he was an honest man, let alone a hooligan. He felt that he was a very ordinary person. As the saying goes, everyone has the heart to love beauty. If a beautiful woman stands in front of her, she can only fool ghosts. Maybe ghosts don''t believe it! In addition to looking at the woman, the Qin and Han dynasties also wanted to see an old acquaintance. This person was no other than the iron judge Cong Peifeng. He was taken to the police station again and again. The guy''s credit was not small. If it weren''t for him, he couldn''t have done so many things. Now he has become a person who has committed crimes and meritorious deeds. Does he still have such an air. The Qin and Han Dynasties were never that kind of small bellied chicken, but they were not so kind, because he was not a saint. He could take his heart and lungs out for his friends, but he would not greet his enemies with a smile. If others hit him, he must fight back, not only to fight back, but also to give back ten times! Recently, there have been many kinds of good cars in both Shizui village and Hezuo village. Cars pass by the village almost every day. Over time, no one takes it seriously, especially the big cars who go to Hezuo village avoid it, Because only God knows that in a few hours, they will be taken to the middle school courtyard again by those ferocious looking and bull driven police. It''s OK to ask a little questions. The most important thing is to go in and ask two questions. If you don''t know, you''ll be beaten! "Congsuo. I heard that Yang bureau is coming. Shall we go out to meet him? " Cong Peifeng was sitting in a chair, smoking slowly with a cigarette in his mouth. Xiao Zhao suddenly opened the door and hurried into the house. "Didn''t I tell you to come in and knock?" Cong Peifeng stared at Xiao Zhao and said, "go out!" Seeing that Cong Peifeng''s face was gloomy, Xiao Zhao was also a smart man. He didn''t dare to touch the bad luck and quickly nodded and walked out. Cong Peifeng''s face hasn''t been better since the Qin and Han Dynasties. No matter who he was with, he seemed to owe him five hundred thousand. It sounds like a mad dog bites when he sees someone. Even his confidant is no exception. The only exception is Yu QingHan. However, he doesn''t seem to have spoken to Yu QingHan. To be exact, Yu QingHan hasn''t spoken to him! "Come back." As soon as Xiao Zhao came to the door, Cong Peifeng shouted at him. His face was still the same as before, "what did you just say? Is Yang Xin here? " "Congsuo, don''t you know?" "Know I still ask you?" Cong Peifeng glared at Xiao Zhao and said¡° Where is the man? " "My friend in the county just called and said he was coming." Xiao Zhao raised his arm, looked at his wrist watch and said, "it''s almost an hour. It''s estimated that this meeting should be coming soon. Congsuo, shall we go out and pick it up?" "Nonsense!" Cong Peifeng glared at Xiao Zhao again. Then he stood up and put on the hat on the table. He was about to go out and stopped again. A pair of small eyes narrowed and glowed. His fingers gently knocked on the table and said, "don''t go to meet. Just tell everyone to get busy and let people see that the busier we are, the better, At this time, we should do some face work! " Cong Peifeng sat down in his chair again, picked up a lot of documents on the table and looked very serious, which was completely different from the way he had just smoked! "Something else?" Seeing that Xiao Zhao didn''t go out, Cong Peifeng looked up at him. Seeing that Xiao Zhao gave him a thumbs up, he scolded angrily: "go to work quickly and don''t flatter me here. If you can, you''ll solve the case for me. Don''t forget that we''re all guilty and can''t solve the case. Then everyone will get out!" "Hey... I know congsuo. I think I''ll follow you wherever I go. I can''t eat until I follow you. Zhang Qiang is the best example. I heard that he''s finished this time. Even the county magistrate Ma and Secretary Lu above have repeatedly ordered to deal with him seriously. It doesn''t help how hard he is backstage." Xiao Zhao smiled at himself and said¡° I really don''t understand why Zhang Qiang was upset about the Qin and Han Dynasties. As a result, he didn''t play with the eagle, but he was pecked in the eye by the eagle... " "Don''t worry about the ancients. Take care of yourself first." Cong Peifeng sighed, and then shook his head, "beauty is a disaster. Everything is because of women, but the result is really a little unexpected. Shooting a bird out of the head at this time is asking for hardship. Go first. When Yang Xin comes, you should know what to say?" Xiao Zhao smiled and went out. The eunuch next to the emperor knew the emperor best. He even knew him better than the concubine sleeping with the emperor. It can be said that Cong Peifeng could guess what it meant to fart! Xiao Zhao just walked out of Yang Xin''s office and saw a Passat enter the compound. Soon there were several people in the car. He had seen Yang Xin and Zhou Xuegang and was not surprised at all. However, when Qin and Han got off the car, he was stunned and even didn''t believe his eyes, At the same time, the little heart, which had just fallen, suddenly mentioned its voice again. Isn''t it that you''re here to plead guilty again? Xiao Zhao took a breath of air-conditioning. Now many people are guilty and meritorious. If Yang Xin had to find out the truth, their results might be better than Zhang Qiang at that time, but punishment must be inevitable. Maybe they would say goodbye to the suit they are wearing This is not what surprised Xiao Zhao most. What surprised him most was that Yang Xin seemed to be very polite when talking to Qin and Han Dynasties, and his face was full of smiles, as if he were trying to please him Just as Xiao Zhao lengshen''er didn''t understand, the rooms in the corridor opened one after another, and a group of police quickly walked out. The director of the Public Security Bureau came in person. It''s obviously unreasonable not to meet him! "Cai team, what is Yang Bureau doing here?" Xiao Zhao came up to Cai Jianfei and whispered, "it''s not yesterday, is it?" Cai Jianfei tidied up the corners of his clothes, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "I am not very clear. It seems that the director of the family has come to us and it seems that it is unnecessary to report to us?" Cai Jianfei''s face is full of smiles. He has been happy all night since he told the story of yesterday. If the conditions were not limited, he would like to open a bottle of champagne to celebrate. One of the biggest rival in love fell down gloriously. In the future, he will be flat on the road chasing Yu QingHan. The most important thing is that now he has an office with Yu QingHan, although she is cold like a piece of ice, But the days are still long. She will melt one day. His current idea is different from that of most people. He hopes that the case will not be solved as much as possible, because in this way, he will have enough time to do what he wants to do. Of course, chasing a woman is simple to say, and sometimes it''s really simple to sit up. As long as you have face and money, some things will be solved easily. Maybe this woman will chase you in turn before you chase this woman, but when you don''t have these things, you need some external help! Cai Jianfei and Su ri''an don''t like Xiao Zhao very much, but they can''t offend Xiao Zhao. They even mean to please Xiao Zhao. Good words and slandering him are completely different things. He doesn''t believe Xiao Zhao is a fuel-efficient lamp! "Don''t worry, what happened yesterday was done yesterday. Even the punishment is not now. Although we can''t solve the case, the top can''t kill us all. We''ve all been killed. Who will do the work?" Cai Jianfei stepped forward, patted Xiao Zhao on the shoulder and said, "work hard and go to the county when you have the opportunity. It''s not a good choice in the township police station after all." "Thank team CAI for reminding me. I know what to do." With a smile, Xiao Zhao went out with a group of people. There were more than a dozen people. He was the last one. At this time, he didn''t want to appear in public, especially in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Yang Bureau, Zhou team." Cai Jianfei came forward to say hello to the two people for the first time. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye quietly looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties standing on one side and was a little surprised. Yang Xin nodded, looked around and asked, "where''s your Li bureau?" "Li Bureau has some things to deal with. He returned to the county early this morning. He said he would come back soon." Cai Jianfei said. "The lazy donkey grinds shit and urinates too much. I don''t think he can solve the case in the Li Bureau. Do you want to find a place to relax?" Yang Xin said as if it were true or false. We all work in the same unit and have worked together for many years. We should say something in our hearts as a joke. As long as the problem is not very big, there is no need to tear our face directly. After all, the relationship is OK. "We subordinates dare not talk nonsense about leadership." Cai Jianfei smiled and said¡° Yang Ju, I''m tired all the way. Come and sit in the house for a while. I''ll report to you later! " Chapter 150 "Li bureau is not here. Are you presiding over the work?" Yang Xin frowned. Cai Jianfei has always been in the County Public Security Bureau. He has several brushes. Yang Xin knows very well that if he presides over the work here, even if the case will not become a pending case, the detection will be far away. "I don''t have that ability. Li bureau is not here. Cong Peifeng and director Cong are in charge of the work for the time being. Li bureau should come back soon." Cai Jianfei smiled and shook his head, and then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. When his eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, his eyes suddenly solidified, because the guy''s eyes were staring at the woman standing on one side. The woman was no other than Yu QingHan This is not the most hateful thing. The most hateful thing is that the guy''s eyes feel a little wrong. They don''t look cold or warm, but they make people very uncomfortable. It''s like a rogue staring at a woman and asking her if she likes him with a pair of eyes "Where is director Cong?" Yang Xin asked again. "Yang Bureau, the director is busy checking the documents. He may not know you are coming. I''ll go and tell him now!" Xiao Zhao hurried forward with a sigh and said, "Yang Bureau, congsuo hasn''t closed his eyes all day and night. It''s all caused by this case. We all hope to solve the case as soon as possible, so that everyone can relax, give an explanation to the relatives of the victims, and give an explanation to the people..." Hearing the speech, Yang Xin nodded with satisfaction. As a policeman, there are often black-and-white reversal and even rotation. Don''t mention that he doesn''t sleep a day and a night. It''s common to encounter some difficult things, even if he doesn''t sleep for three days and three nights. However, this is a problem of attitude. There will be results if there is a good attitude. The natural law is that only pay will be rewarded! A police station director can take the lead and play a leading role, which is good for solving cases. "Don''t go. Let him have a rest first. His body is the capital of the revolution. Even if the case is urgent, he should keep his body!" Yang Xin paused and said, "I came here to see the situation here. Captain Cai will tell me more about it later. In addition, the murder case in cooperative village can''t be attacked for a long time. Over time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to solve the case. After careful consideration by the Bureau, we all hope that the famous doctor Qin of Qin, Han and Qin can help solve the case, I think everyone present is already familiar with Dr. Qin, right? Do you need me to introduce you? " What Everyone looked at each other with unbelievable letters on their faces. They thought Yang Xin had brought Qin and Han Dynasties to investigate the last case with Zhang Qiang, but they didn''t expect to ask him to help solve the case. It''s incredible. If Qin and Han Dynasties were a policeman, they might just be a little surprised, but this guy in front of them is not just a policeman, I can''t even have anything to do with the police Can a farmer solve a case? Many people can''t believe their ears, but when they look at each other''s expressions, they feel that there shouldn''t be something wrong with their ears, but they don''t understand how the real farmer in front of them, even a guy worse than a farmer, cheated Yang Xin. Yang Xin would ask him to help solve the case If Yang Xin made such a decision, it would be acceptable, but Yang Xin clearly said up and down the Public Security Bureau. In this way, the meaning is very obvious. Yang Xin is blind alone. Is the whole public security bureau blind, or has the world changed completely The most ridiculous thing is that this guy was still a prisoner a few days ago. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a farmer and turned over to do his home. Is there anything more dramatic than this in the world? Especially Cai Jianfei, when Yang Xin said this, his eyebrows immediately locked together. A pair of eyes unconsciously swept over the Qin and Han Dynasties. There was a little hostility in his eyes. A mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. How can a dog be willing to give his only bone to another dog Besides, it''s still a fat bone, even with a faint smell The hostility flashed in CAI Jianfei''s eyes may not be found by others, but it can be clearly captured in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because his divine sense has been many times stronger than ordinary people. When Cai Jianfei''s hostile eyes swept over him, he clearly felt it Therefore, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not help laughing bitterly. They just sent away a Zhang Qiang, and now a CAI Jianfei appeared, which made him a little speechless. The reason why he was speechless was that he had nothing to do with Yu QingHan. Now he stared at Yu QingHan for a long time, but Yu QingHan didn''t look at him at all. Her good-looking eyes were still cold, It seems that I''m still a little distracted, like why I''m distracted The power of women is terrible! I want to stay away from this place of right and wrong as soon as possible Qin Han thought silently that he was lucky not to be killed by Zhang Qiang last time. Now when he saw these policemen, he had no bottom in his heart. In his dreams, he dreamed of being locked up in a small black room and tortured by several policemen. "One more thing, the bureau decided at a meeting that the main person in charge of the case would not need director Li. From now on, the case is fully managed by team Zhou. Everyone listens to his arrangement. If there are any problems, you can come to me at any time and you can come to me if you have any comments!" Yang Xin paused and said, "team Cai, you take people with Qin and Han to see the murder scene and the victim''s body. Everything is done according to Dr. Qin''s requirements. Can you do it?" Hearing the speech, Cai Jianfei unconsciously frowned. He is not a fool. How can he not hear Yang Xin''s meaning? This is clearly to make him obey the Qin and Han Dynasties. To put it bluntly, he should obey whatever the Qin and Han Dynasties asked him to do It is reasonable to say that a policeman obeys orders is his bounden duty and must do, but the thought of being a deputy to a seemingly poor farmer and listening to him in everything makes Cai Jianfei very uncomfortable, but there is nothing he can do. In addition to the Qin and Han Dynasties, there was another thing that made him uncomfortable. Originally, he thought that after director Li was expelled, Cai Jian should be the master here. Even if Cong Peifeng is the director, he is just a director. How can he compare with the vice captain of the criminal police team in the county, but now Zhou Xuegang has come. Let''s not say anything else. Zhou Xuegang is older than him by virtue of his qualifications alone, In terms of achievements, Zhou Xuegang is higher than him. He can''t think of how much higher he is. "Captain Cai, did you hear me?" Seeing Cai Jianfei pondering and not talking, Yang Xin frowned. Cai Jianfei has always been popular in the Public Security Bureau. When the last director was there, he was just an ordinary assistant policeman. He leaned on his mouth and flattered his horse. In a few years, he was promoted to the position of vice captain. Until now, Yang Xin still remembers very clearly that Cai Jianfei never spoke politely to him when he was not the director, Even once, with the support of the previous director, he threw his face back! Of course, in addition to these, Yang Xin has few good feelings for the police here, because most of the people who come are the confidants of director Li! "Yang Bureau, don''t worry. I will do it according to Dr. Qin''s instructions." Cai Jianfei paused, smiled at Qin and Han and said, "doctor Qin, if you have anything, just tell me. Since the Bureau chose you, there must be a reason for the leaders!" "I''m not going to stay here all the time. Just show me." Qin Han said with a smile. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to say, man, don''t worry. I''m forced to come and pretend. I''ll never rob a woman with you... Please forgive me Sure enough, Cai Jianfei''s face turned a little better after listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t know much about the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan, but he also heard that he was embellished by Xiao Zhao and others, and after his careful consideration, he felt that this guy in front of him was definitely his biggest enemy, even more dangerous than Zhang Qiang! "Well, everyone has a lot of work at hand. At this time, we should mention the spirit of 120%. Just like director Cong, he can do it. I believe you can do it. I hope you can take this case down as soon as possible. For nothing else, just for one breath. Don''t be said that you are all losers eating public food!" Yang Xin looked serious, stared at the people and said, "there''s another thing, I think it has been conveyed to you. Here I emphasize again that if anyone dares to do things by improper means again, Zhang Qiang is the best example!" "Yes. Yang Ju! " Everyone nodded together. "All right. What should we do later? Captain Zhou will give you a detailed deployment. Let''s get busy! " Yang Xin waved to the crowd and motioned them to leave. He himself followed them to the house ahead, listening to Cai Jianfei''s report on his work these days. Qin and Han Dynasty felt a little uncomfortable following these people. Although Yang Xin asked him to step in to see the crime scene and the body, he was not a policeman himself. He was completely from two worlds with these people in front of him. It was a little difficult for different circles to say two words. Even if he said that he didn''t know what to say to others. However, there are always good and bad sides. It depends on the angle from which to treat a thing. Although it feels a little dry behind these people, it is also very clean. In addition, there is another thing hidden in the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties, because he is staring at a place at this time. If someone sees his eyes or pays attention to him, You must find that this guy''s eyes are falling in a wrong place. The Qin and Han Dynasties always felt that women in skirts were very good-looking, because skirts would set off a woman''s unique beauty, but today he found that women in uniforms were also very good-looking. For example, the one in front of him looked very sexy. First, the woman''s ass belonged to a small type and didn''t look very bony, A little meat won''t make people feel particularly plump. The uniform pants are just right after wearing. This feeling can''t be felt with your eyes, but with your heart! Chapter 151 Therefore, no hooligan is born a hooligan. The reason why he will become a hooligan is that the scenery in front of him is too beautiful and evokes the devil in his heart, that is, the desire that can not be described in words. If all the women in the world are like Sister Feng, I think the world will be quiet. Rape is absolutely impossible, because even if the man is a beast, he will be kind to himself and his brother, isn''t he? Perhaps it was out of the sixth sense of a woman, or Yu QingHan''s eyes grew on the back of her head and found that a pair of animal eyes were quietly looking at her. She subconsciously turned back and was really caught by her. The next moment her look was cold, especially a pair of good-looking eyes, as if they could freeze others. The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t expect Yu QingHan to turn back suddenly. In addition, Yu QingHan turned back suddenly. It was too late for him to move his eyes, so he had to smile awkwardly, and then move his eyes slowly. He wanted to move away immediately, but in this way, he seemed guilty of being a thief. At that time, even if yu QingHan didn''t think he was a hooligan, I''m afraid he would think so, so, Even if you move your eyes, be natural and don''t show your feet! Although the idea of Qin and Han Dynasty was good, the woman glanced at him, and his body trembled unconsciously. Although it was just a look, it seemed as if countless sharp knives flew towards him, and each knife could penetrate his heart. It''s so cold! Qin and Han couldn''t help touching his face to see if the sweat beads on his face formed ice, because the woman''s eyes were really thrilling. Her eyes and Tao Qingcheng''s eyes were completely different or two extremes, one cold and the other warm. Both eyes would make people tremble, and both were difficult to accept. However, at this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t have time to think about this. His only thought now is to deal with things as soon as possible. After all, these things have nothing to do with him. Even if he took the shit and solved the case, these people can''t give him any benefits. He doesn''t care about the so-called shit honor. If he is lucky enough to give a reward of hundreds of thousands, he also despises it. As long as he wants to make money, It''s very easy to earn hundreds of thousands with his medical skills. Of course, he wants to deal with it as soon as possible, mainly because there are many things waiting for him to do. The construction of factories and medicinal materials bases is an immediate task. We must build pharmaceutical factories and medicinal materials bases as soon as possible. It is obviously not a good thing to delay for a long time. I''m not sure what problems will arise in the middle. In this way, everyone entered the long corridor. When Yang Xin arrived, everyone was particularly positive. They even took a trot when walking, for fear of leaving a bad impression in front of the head of the Public Security Bureau. The Qin and Han Dynasties could not help shaking their heads when they looked at these people. He didn''t see their virtues once and a half. However, he could also understand their ideas. After all, no one foolishly saw that the leader had to sit on the ground and smoke two cigarettes. If such a person could be promoted without dismissal, it would become the biggest joke in the world. Of course, this is not absolute, In this world of money and power, having a rich Lao Tzu is more important than anything. Even if he graduated from primary school, he can go to middle school to be a teacher, not because of anything else, but because he has money! In today''s society, as long as you have money, you are your father, not to mention being a so-called teacher. Even if you want to be a bigger official, there is no problem. After all, the ancients said that money can make ghosts push the mill. Money can not only make ghosts push the mill, but also push people. Any kind of people can push! The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about these people. The only thing he wanted to see now was Cong Peifeng. Let''s see how much the police station director forgot to eat and sleep. Is it to stay up all night and work hard to solve the case. Sure enough, just as the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to see the iron judge, Cong Peifeng came out of the office. When he came out, he was still sleepy and yawned. It looked like he hadn''t rested for three days and nights. He saw Cong Peifeng. Obviously, Cong Peifeng also saw him and saw him appear in the police station again. Cong Peifeng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to appear here. After all, the last thing had been handled! "Brother Qin, you''re here." Cong Peifeng smiled a little unnaturally and said hello to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Congsuo won''t be angry if he didn''t say hello to congsuo before coming?" Qin and Han said with a smile. "Of course not!" Cong Peifeng yawned sleepily again, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Zhao. He knew what Yang Xin and others came to do, and he was not surprised. After all, there was a big case of human life here. He was in love with him, the director of the Public Security Bureau, but he didn''t understand why Qin and Han appeared here, Because it has nothing to do with him here. "Congsuo, come and sit down. It''s hard for you these days." Yang Xin greeted Cong Peifeng with a smile, pointed to the chair opposite him and motioned Cong Peifeng to sit down¡° Congsuo, this is Dr. Qin of the Qin and Han Dynasties. I think you should know each other, right? I won''t introduce you. In this way, let''s make a long story short. Captain CAI has just reported my work to me, and I know the details. " "I invited Dr. Qin. The case here has not made progress. I want him to help solve the case. The bureau thinks there is something wrong with our direction of solving the case. After a meeting, it is decided that the case will be temporarily in the charge of team Zhou. All the police officers in your Institute cooperate fully. Is there a problem?" Before Cong Peifeng spoke, Yang Xin had finished all his words. Cong Peifeng was a little confused and asked Zhou Xuegang to take over. After all, Zhou Xuegang is a decent policeman and an old criminal policeman. I don''t know how few cases have been solved. If he is not qualified to take over, I''m afraid few people in the whole police station can take over. But these are secondary. The most important thing is that he never thought that Yang Xin invited him in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He not only invited him here, but also let him participate in solving the case A farmer can solve a case This is simply the greatest nonsense in the world. Yang Xin''s brain is in the water. Is it possible that hundreds of people in the bureau are in the water and even invite a farmer to run out to solve the case? If this kind of thing comes out, it will definitely make people laugh. Not only that, they don''t need the faces of these policemen. They won''t go anywhere and make people laugh at that time? "That''s all for the specific content. If you don''t have any different views, it''s so decided." Yang Xin paused and said, "Cong Suo, Dr. Qin must cooperate with what he wants. This is not only the meaning of the Bureau, but also the government attaches great importance to this kind of thing. We can''t neglect to know it or not?" "I know..." Cong Peifeng nodded hard and unconsciously looked at Qin and Han Dynasty. At this time, Qin and Han Dynasty was smiling at him. He smiled a little insidiously, which made him shiver unconsciously. At the same time, he had a bad hunch. He brought the Qin and Han Dynasties here again and again, and it became worse and worse. If the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t take this opportunity to retaliate against him, he didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t say more at this time. Yang Xin''s meaning was very clear. It was not only the decision of the Bureau, but also the decision of the county government. Lv Bin and others intervened, Even Yang Xin obeys orders, not to mention the director of his small police station Alas What the hell did you do Cong Peifeng sighed a long sigh in his heart, then smiled at Qin and Han and said, "if Dr. Qin has any requirements, just put forward them. We are police, and obeying orders is our bounden duty. Since Yang Bureau said that we will cooperate fully, it is our common wish to solve the case as soon as possible, isn''t it?" "Director Cong is right." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "director Cong, who do you think is suspicious? Let''s get him back now. If we dare not admit it, we''ll put him in a small black house. If we dare not admit it, we''ll use some extraordinary means. If I remember correctly, director Cong should be an expert, right?" "By the way, if we can''t do it once, we''ll come several times. If he doesn''t admit it, we''ll give him a way. Anyway, the case can''t be solved. It''s good to find a scapegoat. As the saying goes, there are so many fair and just things in the world, don''t you?" The words of Qin and Han Dynasties were simply incomparable, and the tone was a little wrong. As long as he was not a fool, he could hear that these words were aimed at Cong Peifeng. However, everyone did not expect that he would directly show Cong Peifeng''s face in front of so many people. After all, adults have a big face and children have a small face. Besides, Cong Peifeng is also the director of the police station, It''s really a little unreasonable not to give any face But the young man in front of him doesn''t seem to care about these. He seems to have the meaning of tit for tat. The most important thing is that what others haven''t said is particularly ugly. He''s just swearing indirectly. You don''t seem to have a suitable reason to go to him desperately Sure enough, the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, and Cong Peifeng''s face was hard to see the extreme. He really wanted to find a gun to kill the guy in front of him right now, because every word he said was like a heavy big mouth pumping on his face. If he didn''t say the whole face, he couldn''t get through it. After all, there are so many people here, Being scolded by a small farmer must lose face! If there were only him and the Qin and Han Dynasties here, he wouldn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Maybe he would be very happy, because he could fight back in his way, but Yang Xin and others were here. Even if he had a fire in his heart, he had to bear it We should not only bear the anger in our hearts, but also pretend to be annoying to others. "Brother Qin is wrong to say that. We take it from the people. In the eyes of the people, we are parents and officials. We should do justice for them. How can we use one to achieve thousands of bones? Are you right?" Cong Peifeng said with a smile. "Take it from the people. Director Cong is right. I shouldn''t be a farmer..." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at Cong Peifeng and said: "director Cong is really a good parent official. He can do anything for the people!" "Brother Qin!" Cong Peifeng looks ugly. "Am I wrong?" Qin Han said with a smile, "director Cong has to bear a little. Qin Han hasn''t read for a few days. Don''t be angry if there is anything wrong. Qin Han apologized to you. As long as you don''t look for me next time, it''s more important than anything. To tell the truth, this is really not a good place. No one likes to be a guest here, even if it''s tea." Chapter 152 Seeing that the two people were fighting, Yang Xin sighed and understood the practice of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Who was brought here again and again, and then closed it for a day and a night without reason. Finally, he almost lost his life. Can he be comfortable? It''s very good that he didn''t let Lv Bin and others be held accountable. Although the police have a certain power to do things, they can''t do whatever they want. They should also be responsible for what they do! "Director Cong." Yang Xin drank Cong Peifeng unhappily. Cong Peifeng still wanted to talk. Seeing Yang Xin''s ugly face, he immediately closed his mouth. In front of him, it was a matter of minutes for the head of the public security bureau to let him go. Besides, he made a mistake before. If he didn''t make a mistake, it might be a little troublesome to let him go. But after making a mistake, the family didn''t waste any effort at all. Just one word, he could go home to provide for the elderly, Instead of sitting here as a so-called director. Besides, he really doesn''t have the right to speak here. Solving a case is the business of the Public Security Bureau. They say it plainly, that is, they play an auxiliary role! "Dr. Qin, can we go to the scene now?" Cong Peifeng dared not speak, and Yang Xin''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although the Qin and Han dynasties had excellent medical skills, he still didn''t believe that the Qin and Han Dynasties could solve the case. There was no way to agree to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The county Party Secretary and the county head said something. Even if he didn''t agree, he also gave people face. However, one thing he thought was the same as that of the Qin and Han Dynasties, that is, take a look and leave. Since then, the well water does not invade the river. It''s best not to contact with each other in old age and death! "I can do it anytime." The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded innocently and scolded Cong Peifeng severely. His anger suddenly disappeared. Now he not only didn''t feel angry, but was very comfortable. If Cong Peifeng wasn''t a policeman or a director, he would directly talk to Cong Peifeng with his fist, because it would be more comfortable and the fire in his heart would be cleaner "Since Dr. Qin has no problem. Director Cong, you accompany Dr. Qin to have a look! " Yang Xin waved to the crowd, then pulled out a cigarette and lit it slowly. Although Cong Peifeng and others were unhappy and unwilling, they could only obey orders. When Qin and Han Dynasties walked in front of them, they could feel that their eyes were full of murderous spirit when they looked at him. If their eyes could really kill, he would have been killed by thousands of arrows. But he doesn''t care about these at all. As many people say, no matter how excellent you are or how kind you are, it''s difficult for a person to make everyone like you. After all, you''re not RMB! "Wait." Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties were thinking about how to deal with their errands, a cold voice suddenly came from behind. It''s unnecessary to think that the Qin and Han dynasties also knew who the voice was, because there was no other female compatriots here except Yu QingHan, and naturally there could be no other people besides her. With his back to Yu QingHan, the Qin and Han Dynasties could feel the chill on his body, especially when he knew that Yu QingHan''s two beautiful eyes were staring at him. The so-called hero sad beauty pass The Qin and Han Dynasties thought that they were not heroes, but they were not a bear. They also liked beautiful women, especially women like Yu QingHan, who was extremely cold, just like a fierce horse that could not be tamed. Such a woman was something that any man wanted to conquer, because she not only had a unique character, but also had an impeccable face and perfect body However, in order to maintain his image and not let the woman look down on him, the Qin and Han Dynasties originally wanted to turn back with a smile and talk to Yu QingHan, but after thinking about it, he gave up this idea. It is the so-called that licking a dog will die, and it is the so-called that what he can''t get will arouse his desire. Finally, he used his extraordinary charm to attract the woman''s attention "Officer Yu is calling me?" Qin and Han Dynasty turned back and asked. "Is there anyone else?" Yu QingHan frowned slightly. "It doesn''t seem..." The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties slightly drew an arc and said, "officer Yu has something to do with me?" Yu QingHan hesitated for a moment and said, "what you said that day... Are you true?" "What day? What''s up? " Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Yu QingHan blankly and thought silently that she didn''t confess to this woman. What is true or false? If it is true, does she intend to agree now? If so, do you want to agree? This is a very difficult choice. If you agree, you may have to face long-distance love and be widowed at any time. After all, the police profession is not a good profession. Although it is respected and enviable, once something happens, you will rush to the forefront. Which man in the world wants his wife to rush to the forefront? Men like stewardess, but they don''t like stewardess flying around. First, they often guard empty rooms alone. Second, they have to worry about too many hats on their heads. The green ones are like the prairie called "Lun" bell. Of course, they are most afraid of being widowed forever. Birds in the air sometimes fall down, not to mention unreliable flying objects such as aircraft "That''s the day." Yu QingHan frowned a little, but she couldn''t remember what day it was. "What''s up?" Qin Han looked at her blankly, but he was secretly laughing. He had guessed what the woman meant. Seeing an arc curved from the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan''s beautiful eyes became a little cold. Such a smile is what she dislikes most, because it is very complex and seems to treat a fool. Of course, it''s not all this feeling. It''s difficult for her to describe what it is in words. In short, it''s particularly uncomfortable. She was going to say it, but as soon as she saw the smile of Qin and Han Dynasty, she immediately changed her mind. She looked at Qin and Han Dynasty coldly and walked forward directly. When she came to Qin and Han Dynasty, she said, "it''s all right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Yu QingHan in great amazement, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but grin. There was no way for this woman. Maybe in her opinion, face was more important than body. It should be difficult for her to say something on her own initiative. However, she might be aware of her own problems, otherwise she couldn''t take the initiative to speak! "You''re sick!" The Qin and Han dynasties took two steps to catch up and said, "you may not find yourself. Your condition is very serious. There are two kinds of coldness and arrogance, one is natural and the other is pathology. If I guess right, you should belong to the latter. If you don''t treat it as soon as possible, your condition will become more and more serious..." "Did you know that there was a very powerful star named Zhang? At the beginning, he didn''t know what disease he had. Maybe he didn''t realize it at all. When the disease broke out completely, he couldn''t control it. It was depression. I think you shouldn''t belong to depression, but it must be one of mental diseases, This disease can not be controlled by drugs, but mainly by yourself. Of course, there is a powerful doctor for auxiliary treatment. In this way, we will get twice the result with half the effort, and we may recover completely in a period of time... " "If..." "Are you finished?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu QingHan glanced at it. If the Qin and Han dynasties had reached their throat, they had to take it back. The saliva stuck in their throat almost didn''t choke him to death. Not only that, it seemed that the saliva stuck in their throat had been frozen. If she glanced at it, she would take it back even if there were more Such a woman who marries her as a wife The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help shaking their heads. Every man likes to find a beautiful woman, but it''s doomed to be just a skin bag. Character is also valued by men. For example, in bed, who wants to see his woman lying in bed with her legs split like a dead fish? The ancients said that only tired cows didn''t plough bad fields, but cows also need to be rewarded, didn''t they? I''m too tired to live or die. Even if you shout twice to satisfy his self-esteem, but when the cow works hard, you give him a cold look. Who can stand it? It''s the same thing in my heart, and the brothers below are still the same thing. Like a hot steel, it burns red. Suddenly pour a glass of water on it. Even if it doesn''t explode, it may break. The best may be less rigid than before. Over time, it needs to be treated or even completely scrapped "What a disease!" Qin and Han Dynasty murmured to Yu QingHan''s back. "You''re sick!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching Yu QingHan get on the bus, Qin and Han Dynasties were helpless. He thought about how to help this woman and let her develop like this. The situation will be worse and worse day by day. It won''t take long for a lot of chain reactions to occur. It will be very troublesome or even impossible to treat at that time However, with this woman''s current attitude, the Qin and Han Dynasties were helpless and headache. She did not choose to receive treatment or even resisted to receive treatment. Even if others were free, it was useless. In addition, her attitude was really difficult to be liked I was kind enough to see you, but you scolded me for being ill. What''s the matter? Although the dialogue between the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan was only a few words, it was still concerned by many people. To be exact, it was concerned by everyone. At least half of the people were her admirers and pursuers, but some people showed a little obvious, and some people didn''t have the courage to pursue her. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan talking, these people''s faces were a little unhappy They and Yu QingHan are colleagues. It is reasonable to say that they have been under the eaves for a long time. They should be able to say a lot of words. But they don''t speak. Only they know. Even if they sit in an office or even face-to-face, Yu QingHan didn''t take the initiative to say a word to them. Even if they did, it was a matter of work. But he de, the guy in front of him, can be the successor. He just takes the initiative to talk to Yu QingHan. Yu QingHan takes the initiative to talk to this guy. What did they say Is it Everyone had an idea they didn''t dare to think of, but they soon shook their heads in comfort. Yu QingHan''s expression was obviously a little unhappy. It seemed that they didn''t like this guy very much. After watching the scene, this guy should go away. At that time, there will be no intersection between the people of the two worlds, and it''s even difficult to meet, I don''t think we will continue to develop in a bad direction! Chapter 153 "Team Cai, don''t worry. It will be all right. How can such rubbish get into sister Yu''s eyes... "Xiao Zhao whispered to Cai Jianfei:" I''ll keep an eye on you secretly. I''ll tell you any news at the first time... " "I need help?" Cai Jianfei glanced at Xiao Zhao unhappily, then narrowed his eyes and said word by word¡° How can a toad be worthy of a swan? " "Team Zhang used to say that..." Xiao Zhao was full of disdain, but his face was full of smiles. "Team CAI was right. How can a toad eat swan meat..." In this way, a group of policemen got into the car. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to take a car with Yu QingHan, but he thought about it and gave up. He didn''t care about the murderous eyes behind him. He cared more about Yu QingHan''s eyes. It was definitely not a wise choice for a woman to talk to her when she was angry, Not only can''t you get a good face, maybe you can''t stop it. If you want to help her after that time, it will be more troublesome and even make her hostile. After choosing for a long time, he chose a Mitsubishi cross-country car and drilled in. He just got on the car. Within a few minutes, Zhou Xuegang also got on the car. They looked at each other and showed a little smile. It seems that they cherish heroes. "What do you think, Dr. Qin?" Zhou Xuegang suddenly asked. "What do I think?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Zhou Xuegang puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?" "The case." "As a policeman, you should know better than me. It doesn''t matter what I think and can''t play a decisive role." Qin Han shook his head and said. "If I knew, I wouldn''t ask you." Zhou Xuegang frowned and said, "this case is very special. At the beginning, I didn''t catch the case, but I''ve been paying attention to it. I''ve always felt that the case can be solved soon. It seems that there is a thin fog. If this fog can be opened, it will clear the clouds and see the sun. Maybe there will be unexpected gains and even completely solve the case!" "Why do you say that?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Intuition!" Zhou Xuegang said very seriously: "a policeman''s intuition is very important. Sometimes it may be a feeling that can solve the whole case, especially when there is no clue, intuition is particularly important!" Qin and Han nodded silently and agreed with Zhou Xuegang. Intuition does exist and sometimes plays a vital role. He still felt that it was a little unreliable to solve a case with intuition. After all, the police often said that people pay attention to evidence, and human evidence and material evidence are the most important! "Like a woman''s sixth sense?" "Sixth sense?" Zhou Xuegang smiled, nodded and said, "maybe..." "Why is it called the sixth sense but not the seventh or fifth sense?" Qin Han asked like an idiot. He thought silently in his heart, why does the "Mask" have to be called a little nurse, a seven dimensional space, why can''t it be called Einstein, why can''t it be called Da Vinci? After all, it''s just a name, and there seems to be no basis "I don''t know..." Zhou Xuegang grinned, then couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, thinking silently that the young man was really sharp, and the question he asked was even sharper, because he really didn''t know the answer Four or five police cars set out at the cooperative village middle school. When the car got on the bumpy path, there were no people on the road. When the villagers saw these cars appear again, they quickly hid, especially some people with criminal records. When they saw the police car over the wall, they ran away for fear that they would be brought into the small black house at once. In this way, the whole village became a lot quieter, Even seeing these cars, even the donkey tied in a family''s yard dare not pull its long neck and shout twice Zhang Qiu''s home is not too far from the cooperative village middle school, but it is not too close. It is about two or three kilometers away. At this time, there are some policemen standing outside the compound to protect the scene. As long as the case is not successfully solved, people will not leave here, because the scene plays an important role and there may be omissions, The purpose of protecting the scene is to facilitate the second, third or even multiple collection of evidence. The Qin and Han dynasties had never been to Zhang Qiu''s house. When he went to Bayan Baote in the past, he occasionally looked at the yard. The reason is very simple. Zhang Qiu can be said to be the richest man in the whole cooperative village. Even the village head here has a certain gap compared with him. Therefore, people who know Zhang Qiu here can''t help looking at him, After all, the identity of the richest man is still worthy of attention. When I came here again, the Qin and Han Dynasties were filled with emotion and lamented. A month ago, the family was still well. A month later, the richest and richest people became empty. Even if they were rich, it would be useless. It would be useless to have too much money without that life to spend. Finally, they even lost their lives because of money. A family of five died The reason why he promised to come and have a look is that he is also looking forward to finding some clues. It would be better if the case could be solved. Not for anything else, but for Zhang Qiu''s little granddaughter who is only four or five years old and the unborn fetus in his daughter-in-law''s belly. No matter how adults are, after all, the children are innocent. Their world has just begun and ended in this way, The murderer seems to be a little inhuman. Such a person should really be punished by the law! "Here we are." Zhou Xuegang said. "I know it better than you." The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, pushed the door open and got off. Standing at the gate of Zhang Qiu''s courtyard, he looked inside the courtyard. His look was a little dignified. The courtyard looked nothing special. Ordinary people might not see anything, but he could see a little difference. There was a lot of resentment in the whole courtyard, although it was not very heavy, it did exist, I think it''s the resentment of Zhang Qiu''s family. If the resentment is not eliminated, sooner or later, something will go wrong, just like the ghost of Yang Chengyun''s family, and finally cause trouble in the world. When he saw the resentment, he didn''t intend to get rid of it, because he wanted to let the resentment dissipate not only by extraordinary means, but also by letting them rest under the nine springs and close their eyes. However, if this case eventually becomes a pending case, the resentment here can''t be kept. It should be used by extraordinary means. After all, ghosts shouldn''t exist in this world. "Dr. Qin, go inside and have a look?" Cai Jianfei came up, smiled and said, "it''s very messy inside. There''s blood on the ground. It''s scary..." "As long as there are no ghosts, there is nothing terrible." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties strode to the yard. He knew what Cai Jianfei was. He heard Cai Jianfei''s words when he was brought here for the first time. It was obvious that he and Zhang Qiang were birds of a feather, but this guy was much smarter than Zhang Qiang and knew how to protect himself in case of an accident. "Pretend to be your mother..." Cai Jianfei glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then followed the Qin and Han Dynasties to the inside. Just now he wanted to scare the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he could make this guy afraid to escape, he would lose face in front of Yu QingHan. At that time, Yu QingHan would certainly have a bad impression on this guy, but he didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to come in so simply, It doesn''t seem to be afraid at all When Qin and Han entered the yard, they looked around for the first time. Cai Jianfei also told Qin and Han the situation of the crime scene according to Yang Xin''s order. "Captain CAI. You mean Zhang Da''s body was found here? " The Qin and Han Dynasties went to an empty house, looked at a pool of blood on the ground and the outline drawn, and asked, "this is the first scene?" "No!" Cai Jianfei shook his head and said, "this is the death scene. It was here when we found the body. The first scene should be about 10 meters from the front door of the yard. There are signs of fighting and dragging here..." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties nodded silently and then walked to the house. At this time, he looked a little dignified. Although he didn''t see the situation at that time, it''s not hard to imagine what happened at night and how tragic the situation was. Zhang Da''s head was beaten with dozens of iron bars. This process is by no means acceptable to ordinary people, He even felt that Zhang Da might not have died on the spot, but lost too much blood. In this way, he might have witnessed the whole process of the killing of his close relatives The most painful thing in the world is not death, but watching his close relatives die in front of him, but there is nothing he can do "Zhang Da''s mother Liu died here. She should have heard a noise outside. She was wearing a pajama at that time. She should have no preparation. When she came to the door, she just met the murderer. When she met, she was put down by the murderer with a murder weapon. There were also many scars on her body, most of which were concentrated on her head..." Cai Jianfei continued. Qin and Han nodded again, and his eyebrows were more tightly locked. After a moment, he asked, "haven''t you touched anything here?" "No!" Cai Jianfei shook his head and said. When the Qin and Han Dynasties asked, everyone''s eyes fell on him. They vaguely felt that the young man in front of him didn''t seem to be as old as he thought. He looked a little professional. Just outside, he asked if he was the first crime scene. It seemed a little different from old man "Dr. Qin, what''s the problem or what do you find?" Zhou Xuegang couldn''t help asking. "No!" Qin Han shook his head and looked at the door again under the eyes of people who were extremely stunned and disgusted. "This should be the place where Zhang Da''s wife was killed, right?" "Yes." Cai Jianfei nodded. Just now he was worried that the Qin and Han dynasties would see something. Now his hanging heart was suddenly put in his stomach. Looking at the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he almost couldn''t help laughing because this guy pretended to force him. In the end, he didn''t know anything. "When Zhang Qiu''s wife was killed, the daughter-in-law in the house must have heard the news and should have been ready at the first time. The door was locked and placed at the door with a sewing machine. The door should have been kicked open by the murderer. The locked side was not kicked open, but the other side was kicked broken. The process should not be very slow, but not too fast, At least half a minute... "Cai Jianfei said:" if big Zhang''s wife wants to run, she can escape along the window. Maybe there is a glimmer of life. The reason why she didn''t run should be that she can''t let go of the child. It''s because the child delayed the best time to escape and was finally killed... " "As for the four year old..." Cai Jianfei couldn''t go on. His voice trembled a little. Obviously, it was also for the sake of the child''s sadness After listening to Cai Jianfei''s words, everyone''s look became gloomy and dignified, especially Yu QingHan standing on one side. Her eyes were full of fog and seemed to have the possibility of tears at any time. As a result, Cai Jianfei said a few words, and she raised her arm and gently wiped the wet corners of her eyes "Go on." Qin Han took a deep breath and tried to control his emotions so that his tears didn''t fall. Whether it was the child or the child''s mother, he didn''t dare to think about the scene at that time, but he had to think about it Chapter 154 Cai Jianfei took a deep breath and sorted out his thoughts that he didn''t want to recall. After a while, he said, "Zhang''s wife should fight with the murderer, but after all, she is a woman and can''t be the opponent of the murderer. In addition, she has no iron hands and has to protect the child. Finally, she was hit by a murder weapon and died. The child was not hurt too much, It should be that first wife Zhang woke up from the fight with the murderer, was hit in the head by the murderer''s murder weapon and died on the spot. There should be no pain... " "Where''s Zhang Qiu?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked, "isn''t he at home?" "As far as we know, Zhang Qiu played poker at Huang Guozhong''s house in the backyard that night and didn''t come back until 1 a.m. at that time, the murderer didn''t leave and should stay in the house. As soon as he entered the house without any defense, he was killed on the spot by the murderer..." Cai Jianfei said simply. "No suspicious clues left?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked in a deep voice. At first, he thought that the murderer should not be an old hand, but now he feels that things are not so simple. If the murderer is not an old hand, he can''t stay here so calmly after killing people. It''s reasonable that he will choose to escape at the first time. Another reason why he thinks so is that the murderer doesn''t even let go of his four-year-old child, Just this millet is strong enough to prove that the murderer is old and cruel "We have extracted fingerprints, but the collected fingerprints are not accurate. After fingerprint identification, only 10% of the fingerprints can be seen clearly. The killer should be prepared in advance. It should be something like glue on his fingers, so that no clues will be left..." Cai Jianfei said: "except for the mess at the scene, There are very few valuable clues we can get... " "No hair, no dandruff?" "No!" According to Cai Jianfei, the look of the Qin and Han Dynasties became dignified. These most basic things could not be found to confirm his idea again. The killer probably did so to create an illusion to mislead the direction of the task force. The plan from beginning to end was not close and detailed, and even the police couldn''t find any clues. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t think so. No matter what he did, he couldn''t be perfect. Even if the killer was an old hand, he couldn''t leave any clues. It''s just that the killer was clever and hasn''t been excavated for a while! "Do you have any photos?" Qin Han asked. Cai Jianfei and several policemen nearby were stunned when Qin and Han Dynasty asked. They thought Qin and Han Dynasty frowned and looked very learned. It seemed that they had found what they wanted, but he could ask such an idiot question. Even if they hadn''t seen the scene, hadn''t they seen the TV play? How many murders on TV are not photographed? However, what be not at all surprising is that everyone is very understanding of this guy. After all, he is a woodlouse. It is not surprising that he can ask such a question. Actually, no one has ever thought of anything unexpected that Qin and Han can do. He just came here to cope with the errands, but it was Yang''s orders, and they had to obey their subordinates. Now the only idea of the big guy is to watch it with this guy as soon as possible, and then everyone will take a shot and break up, so as not to interfere with each other. It''s best never to see this guy! I don''t understand the most basic common sense. Such a person might as well throw it into the fish pond to feed the fish. Even if the fish see him, they may dislike him! However, the big guy is still in grief. He can''t turn this corner if he glances at him so quickly! "There are photos. They are all in the office. Dr. Qin wants to see them. Now you can go back and see them!" Cai Jianfei took a deep breath, raised his hand, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said, "what else does Dr. Qin want to ask? Would you like to have a look? " Before Cai Jianfei''s words fell, the Qin and Han Dynasties went out and carefully observed the situation in the house and the smashed wooden cabinet. The people were confused and didn''t understand what medicine he sold in his gourd. However, they didn''t want to interrupt him and understood him at the same time, Pretend to be forced. If you don''t get some fame, it''s too shameless to leave He must be trying to find face for himself In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked around the house for several times, and a question mark grew in his mind. However, for a while, he still couldn''t understand, because it was difficult to make a good conclusion just by looking at it. At least he could make a judgment after seeing everything. He was not sure whether the final conclusion was accurate, but how could he know if he didn''t try? "Or go and see the body..." Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at several people, and then strode out as before. "Pretend to be garlic!" Xiao Zhao murmured a curse in his mouth, and his eyes disdained the Qin and Han Dynasties. What he disliked most was the people who pretended to be forced in the Qin and Han Dynasties. If it weren''t for the example of Zhang Qiang, he would like to rush up and blow up the bastard''s nose. CAI Jianfei likes Yu QingHan, so why doesn''t he like it? It is reasonable to say that he and Yu QingHan met much earlier than Zhang Qiang and Cai Jianfei. He also indirectly expressed his thoughts, but Yu QingHan didn''t think much of him, let alone how to answer him. He thought Zhang Qiang fell. Once the case here was solved, he was most qualified to sit in Zhang Qiang''s position, In this way, it is likely to be with Yu QingHan all the time. Who can guarantee that there will be no spark under the eaves? But who would have thought that such a guy would appear on the way. He looked not only annoying, but also pretended to be self righteous If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew Xiao Zhao''s idea, what he had to do at this time was to talk to Yu QingHan. Even if he said something insignificant, even if he was swept by countless sharp knives, he would resolutely do so. The reason is very simple. Since he is unhappy, it makes him more unhappy. Tao Qingcheng told him this sentence, Only let oneself look at the uncomfortable person unhappy, so that their mood will be so little better The Qin and Han dynasties had always felt that Tao Qingcheng''s idea was not good, but now he understood. He felt that what Tao Qingcheng said was not wrong at all. It''s useless for a person who doesn''t feel comfortable about you, even if you try to influence him. Should you like you or don''t like you? In this case, why make him comfortable? Not beating him has been regarded as giving him face. "Dr. Qin, what do you see?" As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties got on the bus, Zhou Xuegang looked back at him. "I have some ideas, but I can''t say it yet." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders, smiled and said, "some words can''t be said indiscriminately, especially the earth steamed stuffed bun like me. If you are right, you will be laughed at. If you are wrong, don''t you want people to laugh off their big teeth?" Zhou Xuegang smiled and nodded. Just now the expressions of the police fell into his eyes. How could he not see the meaning of those people? It is understandable that the Qin and Han dynasties had concerns. After all, no one was willing to make a fool of himself in public. However, at this time, he was also a little curious about the Qin and Han Dynasties. He always felt that there was something special about the young man in front of him, In particular, his deep eyes seem to be able to penetrate everything and have the meaning of winning. Although he didn''t say anything, it makes people feel that he has full confidence "Don''t you think it was an acquaintance?" Zhou Xuegang suddenly said. "An acquaintance committed a crime?" Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "I have this feeling, but looking at these alone is not enough to draw the following conclusions. First look at the body. In addition, I hope the task force can provide me with some information..." "What news?" Zhou Xuegang asked puzzled. "The police pay attention to evidence when solving cases. They can''t see anything. Just use reasoning. What''s the point even if my calculation is correct?" Qin Han said with a smile, "Zhang Qiu''s family was killed. Up to now, I don''t know the murderer''s motive. Don''t you think it''s funny, team Zhou?" "Now rumors are flying outside. Some people say that the murderer hurt the murderer for the money of Zhang Qiu''s family. Others say that the money of Zhang Qiu''s family is not less. I think the police should know better than me. Therefore, whether the money of Zhang Qiu''s family has been taken away or not. Captain Zhou is an old criminal police officer. We should understand how important the murderer''s motivation is, shouldn''t we?" Zhou Xuegang paused, then nodded with a bitter smile and said, "I didn''t take charge of this case before. I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but now this case is under my charge, and Yang bureau understands very well. If there is anything to be provided, just tell Dr. Qin, no matter who you are, whether you are a farmer or a doctor, As long as it is to solve the case, these are not problems. " "Go and see the body first. Maybe you can find some clues. Maybe you can find what we want!" With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasty leaned against the chair of the car. Although he was sitting in the car, he was on pins and needles. Even if he was not a suspect now, he was also uncomfortable, because at the moment he was sitting on it, he constantly hinted that he was a suspect Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties slowly closed their eyes, Zhou Xuegang didn''t ask. When he measured his body, he couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The young man in front of him still made him feel strange, but for a moment and a half, he really couldn''t tell what was going on. He even had a little expectation of the case, To be exact, I have a little expectation of the Qin and Han Dynasties They hurried away from the cooperative village middle school and hurried back. Without waiting for the Qin and Han Dynasties to speak, Cai Jianfei took a group of people to the house not far away. Because the case had not been solved, the body was stored here as an exception. According to the regulations, the family should have been buried and buried at this time. If not, they should not be placed here, But the case did not break through, so we can only do so, because this is the best choice. Chapter 155 Standing in front of the three small houses, Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously sighed and looked more dignified. Before, he wanted to come here to see the bodies in order to satisfy his curiosity. He went to the crime scene. Thinking of the murder of a four-year-old girl, he didn''t want to see such a scene now, because these were destined to be sad, The last thing he wants to see is human tragedy! "The bodies are inside. Dr. Qin, please follow me." Cai Jianfei said in a slightly heavy voice: "if the case can be solved as soon as possible, it will not make the family unable to settle down until now. We policemen are really ashamed..." "The police are not immortals. Even immortals can''t do anything." "Is Dr. Qin comforting me?" "Comfort?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t seem to know you very well, and I don''t need to comfort you. I just tell a fact!" "Indeed, I am not familiar with you..." Cai Jianfei also rolled his eyes. He wanted to say that he''d better not be familiar with it in the future. When he said it, he took it back. After all, at this time, he should maintain the demeanor that a man should have in front of Yu QingHan, because only a man with demeanor can get what he wants most. A man with a small belly and a narrow mind is doomed not to be liked, Especially if you want a woman like Yu QingHan to look up, you must be 120% of yourself. Even if you pretend, you can pretend to look like yourself. Cai Jianfei walked in front, while Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhou Xuegang walked behind. When the three huts were opened, a cold wind came to their faces, which made them shiver unconsciously. In the weather of May and June, if the room was not refrigerated, the body would rot and give off a stench in no more than three days. Even if there was refrigeration, there was still a little smell in the air conditioner, It''s just not that obvious. In addition to the cold gas making people heavy, the scene in the room also made people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The small room was not big. As soon as they entered the room, all the scenes in the room were presented in the sight. There were several bodies on a temporarily laid down morgue bed. Counting just five bodies, it seems that Zhang Qiu''s family existed here. "Open the bag." The Qin and Han Dynasties ordered Xiao Zhao. Xiao Zhao Zheng looked at him with a disgusted face. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han dynasties would suddenly look at him, so that he didn''t react for the first time and was stunned on the spot. At ordinary times, he was ordered by the group to do what he was ordered to do. Although he was not happy, he did not dare to say more. After all, that was the leader. Now suddenly he came up with a woodlouse order. So Xiao Zhao frowned and said, "open it yourself!" Seeing Xiao Zhao''s face unhappy, the corners of his mouth slightly curved out a radian in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He thought he was very accurate at seeing people. He could see seven or eight without looking at anything else. Xiao Zhao looked quite honest. In fact, he was full of bad water. According to the words of rural people, he was a typical wilting radish. "I said let you open it!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said word by word, "why don''t I go to Director Yang and ask him to open it for me?" "You..." Xiao Zhao''s face sank and his fists were clenched together. He had endured the Qin and Han Dynasties for a long time. If he wasn''t worried about getting into trouble, he would have been rude to the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he couldn''t help it when he heard Yang Xin. Even if he knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were deliberately retaliating against him, he would do it obediently. Once the bastard in front of him really went to Yang Xin, At least he''ll get a little scolding. Once Yang Xin is angry and adds the last incident, maybe he will take off his clothes and bid farewell to the police station. Moreover, this may be very big. He can''t solve the problem and can''t find a scapegoat. He always has to find two people to help. He is obviously the best victim! As soon as they saw that they were a little stiff, Cai Jianfei took a step forward. Opening the bag is not a big deal. As a policeman, dealing with dead bodies is not a particularly strange thing. He got used to it over time. "Wait!" Just as Cai Jianfei was about to come forward, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly shouted to him, "Captain CAI. I asked him to open the bag for me, but I didn''t ask you to open it! " Hearing the speech, Cai Jianfei was stunned and his eyebrows tightened. He had already stretched out his hand to open the bag, but he had to take it back. In fact, he didn''t want to do so at the bottom of his heart. The reason why he did so was to show the big guy. If he wanted to be a leader, he had to look like a leader in advance. Only by convincing and admiring his people can he take a higher step What should be done? What will happen next is the Qin and Han Dynasties and Xiao Zhao. Even if these two people''s brains become dog brains, it has nothing to do with him. He hopes that these two people will fight. It''s better to kill two. "Dr. Qin, who doesn''t prescribe the same?" Cai Jianfei said with a bitter smile. "It''s true that everyone drives the same result." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "there is no square without rules. Since Yang Bureau asked you to support my work, I hope you will do as I said!" "Officer Zhao doesn''t have to drive. The Qin and Han Dynasties absolutely don''t force..." When it comes to the last sentence, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties turn up. He just sees that Xiao Zhao is not pleasing to his eyes. If Xiao Zhao doesn''t open it, he really doesn''t mind saying something in front of Yang Xin. If Yang Xin doesn''t deal with him, there are still many ways to find Lv Bin and ask him to put pressure on Yang Xin. I think Yang Xin won''t be the same thing. At that time, the treatment of Xiao Zhao is what he wants to see most! "Officer Zhao, Dr. Qin asked you to open the bag. Did you hear that? Do you want me to repeat it again? " Zhou Xuegang looked at Xiao Zhao and said, "I''m in charge here now. Am I qualified to order you to do so?" Being stared at by Zhou Xuegang coldly, Xiao Zhao didn''t dare to say half a word of No. who was Zhou Xuegang? It was well-known. He really dared to say no. he would not only be punished, but also be beaten. In Tianshan County Public Security Bureau, everyone said that Zhou Xuegang might be a little too afraid, but his subordinates absolutely didn''t dare to challenge him, because the beating didn''t happen. Zhou Xuegang has also been punished for beating his subordinates. Otherwise, he can''t be a criminal police captain until today. At his age, with the credit he made before, even being a deputy director is more than enough! Offending him is more dangerous than offending Yang Xin! Xiao Zhao was full of anger, but he didn''t dare to say more. He stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties fiercely, and then went to several bodies. He opened the bags one after another according to the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When he opened the third bag, he trembled and unconsciously stepped back, because Liu lying in the bag was even with his eyes open When Xiao Zhao opened all the bags, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhou Xuegang came to several bodies. They were a little nervous standing aside. They didn''t want to see how the Qin and Han Dynasties were, and they knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties certainly couldn''t see anything. They placed all their hopes on Zhou Xuegang. After all, this is the real God of solving the case. The Qin and Han Dynasties went to the first corpse. It was someone else lying on the bed. It was Zhang Qiu. I thought I saw Zhang Qiu riding a motorcycle on the stone table not long ago. He lay here in a short time. He was really sad However, he has nothing to do with Zhang Qiu. He knows Zhang Qiu. Zhang Qiu absolutely doesn''t know him. For him, there''s nothing to be sad about. At most, it''s just a little emotion. He stretched out his hand and pressed Zhang Qiu''s chin. He took the flashlight handed over by Cai Jianfei and took a picture of Zhang Qiu''s mouth. After confirming that there was no sign of poisoning, he closed Zhang Qiu''s mouth again. "After forensic identification, the deceased showed no signs of poisoning." Cai Jianfei warned. "I know." Qin and Han Dynasty replied, immediately opened Zhang Qiu''s eyelids, and then took a picture of Zhang Qiu''s eyes with a flashlight. After observing for almost dozens of seconds, he went to the second body. When he saw the body in the bag, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Zhang Qiu''s face was a little better. Only the tianlinggai of his head was badly hurt and the back of his head was fatally hit. Except for the two wounds, he could not see any other wounds, but the big one was completely different. The whole face was blurred, especially the left eye had protruded, It doesn''t look scary Even though the bearing capacity of Qin and Han Dynasties was much stronger than that of ordinary people, we could see that Zhang Da''s face was beyond recognition, and his heart suddenly jumped up After observing Zhang Da carefully for a while, Qin and Han Dynasties went to another body, which was Liu''s body. Just like when observing Zhang Qiu and Zhang Da before, he took a flashlight to his eyes. After reading Zhang Da''s wife''s body, he stopped and didn''t count to see the last little girl''s body, because he didn''t know anything when the little girl died, Even if he knew he didn''t want to see it, what he was most afraid of was to see such a scene. He was not afraid of dead people, but he couldn''t accept it. A child who had just come to the world and hadn''t seen enough of the colorful world outside ended his life, which was difficult for him to accept After seeing several bodies, they went back to the small house in front of the school. They didn''t keep Qin and Han waiting. Within a few minutes, Cai Jianfei took the picture of Zhang Qiu''s family killed. "Dr. Qin, here are all the photos. What else can we do?" Cai Jianfei put the photo on his desk. Although he had a smile on his face, his tone was a little uncomfortable. After seeing the scene and the body, the last link left is to look at these photos. He wants to see what the Qin and Han Dynasties said after reading the photos. No matter what he said, he should get out of here! Chapter 156 The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the photos taken in the eyes of the people who despised, despised and even wanted to beat him. He looked at each photo in great detail. Some photos even looked at it three or four times again for fear of missing a little. In this way, he looked at more than a dozen photos for half an hour, and the people nearby stood with him for half an hour. Their eyes became more fierce. If Zhou Xuegang hadn''t stood on one side and didn''t make a sound, they might have finished "Team Zhou, I think it should be an acquaintance." When they were very impatient, Qin Han put the picture in his hand on the table, then looked up at Zhou Xuegang and said. "What is the basis?" Zhou Xuegang nodded, twisted out the cigarette butts in his hand in the ashtray and said, "if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter. Everyone is here. We may find what we want by brainstorming!" As soon as Zhou Xuegang''s words fell, everyone''s heart also raised them. They all thought about the crime committed by acquaintances, but everyone''s opinions are different. Maybe the Qin and Han Dynasties saw something different. After all, donkey dung and eggs still have a fever. Once the boy''s words are very reasonable, maybe there will be a major breakthrough in the case and it will be solved accidentally! "Eyes!" The Qin and Han Dynasties picked up the photo again and said, "if we can see the body within an hour, we will be able to find the necessary evidence. Now a month has passed, it is difficult to find the problem just by looking at the body, but some things still can''t be changed..." "I''ve just seen the bodies of Zhang Qiu, Zhang Da, Liu Shi and Li Ling''s mother and daughter. I also found some problems on them!" Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, everyone''s heart suddenly hung in their throat and even dared not breathe. They were afraid to miss what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, but when their heart hung, the extremely annoying guy sitting in front of them took out a cigarette box, lit a red pagoda mountain and slowly took two breaths. It looked like a fairy coming to earth, I don''t know. I thought it was going to feather and fly to the paradise "Dr. Qin continued." Zhou Xuegang is also a little nervous. "I don''t know if you''ve seen it carefully. The eyes of Zhang Da, Liu Shi and Li Ling are completely different from those of Zhang Qiu. In addition to fear, Liu Shi is also surprised. According to your reasoning or the specific situation, Zhang Da should have seen an acquaintance when he went out. If he didn''t meet an acquaintance, It''s impossible for anyone to be unprepared in the middle of the night. Look at the scene of the first attack. There is a flashlight here, which can contact the location of their house. The yard is very long. With a flashlight in Zhang Da''s hand, it''s impossible not to see the people coming. If it''s a stranger, a masked person or a lonely ghost, He shouldn''t have been knocked down without any precaution, should he? " "Of course, I assumed that the ghost was a ghost. Don''t take it as one thing. Let''s get down to business. I think the forensic medicine has given a detailed answer. The location where Zhang Da was attacked for the first time should be the back of his head. In this way, we can further conclude that it was an acquaintance who committed the crime. Make the simplest assumption. If it wasn''t an acquaintance, Zhang Da shouldn''t turn his back to each other, right?" Wen Yan, the public could not help looking at it. Although this guy was a woodlouse, he could not deny that what he said was indeed very reasonable. They thought about all these things, but they didn''t think about how their eyes were. At this time, they felt that Qin Han was really something like that. It was nothing like a woodlouse. If they did not know it, they really thought it was a cop. Not only a policeman, but also a police leader. However, it seems useless to talk about the crime committed by acquaintances now. Everyone can think of the crime committed by acquaintances, but it''s no use at all. To tell the truth is not much different from nonsense. The only difference is that he repeated other people''s views again! "That''s all?" Zhou Xuegang said. "That''s all!" Qin and Han Dynasty beat his fingers and said¡° There''s one thing right in front of me, but I can''t remember it for a while. If I can think of it, I may be able to help you... " "Alas, I didn''t say a lot. I thought the people sent down from the top were so powerful..." Xiao Zhao said with disdain on his face: "Dr. Qin, you''ve thought about what you said for a long time. Can you say something new? You''re a case solving expert appointed by Yang Bureau and Secretary Lv. How can you be better than us?" Xiao Zhao has been waiting for an opportunity to say something after the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now that he finally has such an opportunity, how can he miss it? As long as the words are not too ugly, even if Yang Xin was appointed by Lv Bin in the Qin and Han Dynasties, what can he do? Moreover, he is also stating his own point of view. Can Yang Xin still send him to luanfenggang and bury him alive? Qin and Han Dynasties are not fools. How can we not see that Xiao Zhao is deliberately silent and mocking him, but at this time he doesn''t feel angry at all, because for him, Xiao Zhao is nothing at all. It''s not necessary to be angry with him, whether he is air or a parasite. After all, there is such a song. Don''t be angry. Who will replace the milk of anger? "Dr. Qin can''t remember for a moment and a half. It''s nothing. You can think slowly. A month has passed. It''s not bad for one or two days." Zhou Xuegang said to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Before, he felt that the young man in front of him was a little unusual. Now that the Qin and Han Dynasties say these things, he feels that the Qin and Han Dynasties are even more unusual. If he was a policeman, it might be nothing to say, but everyone knows that he is just a farmer. He may have never experienced homicide and other events. He can have such a clear mind and logic, Even the average policeman is probably much inferior to him! The Qin and Han dynasties took a long sigh of relief, threw their cigarette butts in the ashtray and stood up to say goodbye to Zhou Xuegang. After all, this is not a home. If what should be said, he doesn''t have to stay here all the time. Looking at these bad faces, even if he has a saint''s heart, With the mind of the prime minister, I''m afraid I''ll live ten years less. As a famous host said, no matter what you do, don''t be with the people who make you angry. Being angry often will not only cause bad mood, but also physical problems. Over time, it may cause irreparable consequences. "Your situation is very complicated. If you want to be yourself or live a new self, I think you should receive treatment!" The Qin and Han Dynasties went to Yu QingHan and whispered, "you should know where I am. I believe it''s difficult for anyone except me to cure your disease. Of course, believe it or not, you can go or not!" At the end of her speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked out in the surprised eyes of everyone. In addition to the surprised eyes, there were cold knives. It was Yu QingHan who released these knives. She also felt that she had a problem, but she never told anyone. As a result, she didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to say it in front of everyone, which made her very uncomfortable, I hate this self righteous guy a little more! Sure enough, when the Qin and Han Dynasties went out, many people''s eyes fell on Yu QingHan. Their eyes were full of questions. They had never heard of Yu QingHan''s disease "Sister Yu, don''t trust this charlatan. What can he do? He''s just lucky. He''s better than a few patients. If you have any disease, I''ll take you to see it when our case is over. If our domestic doctors can''t see well, we''ll go abroad. My relatives are in Britain, and the medical conditions there are much better than ours, Any problem can be cured... " "I''m not sick. Even if I''m sick, I''ll solve it myself!" "Sister Yu..." The pace of the Qin and Han Dynasties was not too fast. He listened very clearly in the room. If he hadn''t said he was gone, he really wanted to go back and see what color Xiao Zhao''s face was. I think it should be more ugly than eggplant But this is what he wants to see. Xiao Zhao should do this to him. Anyone with bad water should get his due reward The Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to walk back alone. After all, the middle school in the cooperative village is not too far from the stone table, only a few kilometers away. Walking can also relax, because in recent days, it is not very comfortable. There is nothing to be happy except that it can be fun with Tao Qingcheng. But as soon as he got to the door, Zhou Xuegang chased him out to take him home. He refused twice symbolically, but it didn''t work. He could only reluctantly agree to Zhou Xuegang''s request. "Angry?" Zhou Xuegang asked with a smile. "Angry?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "I''m not a dolphin..." Zhou Xuegang couldn''t help smiling again, nodded and said, "smile for ten years. It''s really unnecessary to be angry with some unimportant people, but this age is a little unfit for self-cultivation?" "Confucius and Mencius said that self-cultivation, family governance and world peace. I don''t think what the ancients said is necessarily right, even for such people called everyone!" "I think so!" Qin and Han Dynasty nodded approvingly and said, "it takes decades to cultivate one''s morality. No one has the time to do this. Is it a problem to go out and start a career at the age of 70 or 80?" "A man should be the first in the world. When you have enough wealth in the world, it''s not impossible for you to think about opening branches and leaves at that time. There were many emperors in ancient times, and the Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang was the best example!" Zhou Xuegang smiled and said. In this way, the two people said one by one, which means they have the same smell. If someone hears what the two people said, I''m afraid they''ll have to open their mouths. They''ll not only poke their spine, but also spit on them. "Dr. Qin, go back and think carefully. If you think of anything, you must inform me at the first time. Not for anything else, but for the four-year-old child. I think we should get justice for her!" Zhou Xuegang parked his car at the door of the Qin and Han Dynasties, then smoked a cigarette and lit it for him. "You can come to me at any time, except this case!" Chapter 157 Qin Han smiled and nodded, "team Zhou, walk slowly." "Keep in touch if you have anything." Zhou Xuegang smiled and started the car and turned back directly. Qin and Han stood at the door and watched Zhou Xuegang leave. He didn''t go home until the car disappeared from sight. Although he spent a short time with Zhou Xuegang and could even count his words, he didn''t deny that he had a good impression on this man with stubble on his face and looks very brave, because Qin and Han seemed to see his own shadow on this man. Yes, handsome and burly, just like Mount Tai. The home is still the same as before. Except for a little more dust, there is no change. It is quiet, dilapidated, but very comfortable. Although the house is not good, it can enjoy a peace, and there is the feeling of home. This feeling is difficult to express in words, but can only be realized by heart. The first time Qin and Han returned home, he threw his shoulder bag on the Kang, and then ran to the yard to draw a basin of cold water. When his head plunged into the water, he couldn''t help shivering. But at that moment, he stopped and many pictures appeared in his mind, He still remembered clearly that Lin long used to wash his hair with cold water before he was married. Old man Lin still blamed him for not washing his hair with cold water If only they were alive now The Qin and Han Dynasties thought silently. When he thought about his parents who had passed away for many years, his heart twitched unconsciously. Now life is much better. In the past, he thought money was the most important, but now he knows that there is one thing more important than money, that is, close relatives. Unfortunately, money can make ghosts grind but can''t make people reborn. He is destined to be separated from close relatives. Sometimes he also advised himself that people can''t come back from death. The past is the past after all. There are many unfortunate people in the world, but every time a person calms down, he can''t help thinking "Alas, I hope you will be happy to see it in heaven, won''t you?" The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly and shook his head. He put his head in the water and stimulated the nerves of the cerebral cortex with the cold water. In this way, the originally confused brain finally relaxed a lot. Finally, he simply poured all a basin of water on his head and let the cold water fall on his forehead After a simple wash, the Qin and Han Dynasties changed into clothes and went out of the door. The bitch stole nearly 100 hours in a hurry. Changes are also taking place in the village, especially in the front of the yard. Several heavy machinery are working. The original potholes and ugly hills have changed significantly after being repaired by heavy machinery, As Qin Shuang expected at the beginning, the foundation of the small foreign building has been laid in just a few days, and the steel needed has been transported to the village one after another. Looking at the progress, the small foreign building can be formed in a month at the latest. "Qin Han, where have you been these two days? Going to town again? " As soon as he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhu Chunyang greeted him. "I went to the county." Qin and Han also waved with Zhu Chunyang. Although he doesn''t have a very good impression of Zhu Chunyang, he has nothing to do with Zhu Chunyang. This guy has no annoying place except his cheap mouth and likes to ridicule individuals. Of course, his cheap mouth is really a little hard to beat. "Going to the county must make a lot of money. I find you''re like going to the gold rush. You can make a lot of money every time you go. I really don''t understand how you do it..." Zhu Chunyang said with envy: "it''s true. Thirty years east and thirty years West, today''s Qin and Han Dynasties are by no means the Qin and Han Dynasties of that day. It''s not what they used to be, and people can''t afford to climb up." "The third brother flattered me..." Qin and Han Dynasty grinned. He didn''t feel comfortable at all when Zhu Chunyang said this. Instead, he wanted to beat this guy hard, because this guy used to scold people in this way. When he said it, he still had a very special smile on his face, which made people feel very uncomfortable "What is this?" "Come out for a walk and disperse the wind." "Rich people are rich people. We don''t dare to say that we have no money..." Zhu Chunyang smiled, and then the conversation turned and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you should take seriously what the third brother told you. What the third brother did wrong in the past is a thing of the past. If we apologize, the third brother won''t say it. We can understand it in our hearts, can''t we?" "If I can use it, I will use the third brother first." Qin Han said with a smile. "Then I''ll remember. The third brother will buy you a drink. It''s no problem to drink any wine." Zhu Chunyang stepped forward, looked around and whispered, "be careful, Niu Guoli. You''re not at home. She''s been walking around these two days. Don''t forget to lock the door when you leave. This woman can do anything. When you lose something, it''s not like that..." "Thank you for reminding me..." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties went to the distance, and he was speechless. He thought Zhu Chunyang had some secrets to tell him. Unexpectedly, Niu Guoli was very capable for this matter. He knew that chicken singing and dog stealing could really be done, but these were small things, There was nothing worth stealing except a few broken bowls and clothes. As for the money in the cabinet, even if Niu Guoli had a hundred courage, she wouldn''t dare to take it unless she wanted to go to jail. Although he was speechless to Zhu Chunyang, the Qin and Han dynasties also understood him very well. He did so in line with the nature of these people. He tried to please people. What''s the use of this way? "Dr. Qin, you''re back." Qin Shuangzheng squatted on the wall to smoke. When he saw Qin and Han coming, he shook his ass and came to Qin and Han. "Dr. Qin, these are done according to your requirements. See what else you need to do. It''s still time to change now!" "I think your drawing is good, and there''s nothing to correct. That''s good." Qin Han smiled and said, "I''ll give it to you here. I don''t worry. The house should be faster, and there can''t be any delay in the medicinal material base. It''s best to finish it within half a month. There are more important things to do next!" "Build a factory?" "I''m waiting for your design. We should not only build well, but also save cost. I believe you can do it." Qin Han paused and said, "I haven''t thought about the scale of the factory yet, but it can''t be too small. Start with the factory, and then build a building with more than five floors. Since we want to do it, we have to make an appearance. Good steel is used on the blade, and so is money. See what I mean?" "No less than five floors?" Qin Shuangleng looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was a little incredible. He originally thought that even the construction of a pharmaceutical factory in the Qin and Han Dynasties could not be built to such a scale. It would not be surprising if the pharmaceutical factory built five or six floors in the county, but it was the first time he heard of building five or six floors in the countryside, because there was no need to do so. "Yes, no less than five floors. According to my idea, it is to build seven floors. There is an old saying in our countryside called seven up and eight down. Eight floors is not a good number. Seven floors is the best choice, and rising step by step is a good moral." Qin Han took out a cigarette and handed it to Qin Shuang. He also took out one and lit it. "Brother Qin, this is a matter of face. Since you want to do it, you should do it vigorously. Try not to do it. It will be looked down upon by people at that time." "Also, let''s build a seven or eight storey building. It''s the same thing when others see it. This is the facade. The rise and fall of a group is closely related to the facade." "That''s the truth." Qin Shuang nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, doctor Qin, it''s up to me. I may not be able to do other things well, but I''m sure there''s no problem planning it. Give me half a month, I''m sure I can come up with a plan to your satisfaction..." "Without ability, brother Duan won''t treat you as a treasure. It''s a second chance to come to me. I should thank brother Qin." Qin Han paused and said, "if everything goes well, we still have a lot to do next..." "Have plans?" Qin Shuang smiled and said, "can you reveal it?" "Imagination is not reality. It''s true to look at it step by step and be down-to-earth!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "it''s useless to say anything before you do it. If you can''t do it, you''ll be laughed at. It''s better to be down-to-earth." "I think you can do it, Dr. Qin. It''s the truth. Seeing you for the first time and listening to you so much, I think it''s a little unrealistic. Now it seems that these are really not assumptions, and have become a reality step by step..." Qin Shuang said with a little embarrassment. "I still feel a little unreliable, don''t I?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "A little..." When they looked at each other, they couldn''t help laughing. Some uncomfortable words would be better when they were really said. Just like a person who made a mistake, when you pointed it out to him face to face, you might become an enemy or a friend at that moment. Qin and Han dynasties have never been a hypocritical person. He prefers to be real. Only real people can get real friendship, because in this world, there are no fools except those with unsound brains. Maybe it''s nothing to play tricks once, and maybe it''s nothing twice. But over time, there will always be a day when they will be seen through. At that time, who is willing to pay sincerity. Whether it''s friendship, love, family affection, etc., people who don''t pay are doomed to be empty if they want to get return. In the end, they will live a lonely life, or even betray their relatives! "I think you are different from many young people. You are ambitious, smart and ambitious. I think this is just the beginning. Maybe one day you will be better than now." Qin Shuang said very seriously. "People go up and water flows down. No one wants to be worse every day. It''s good to have such a wish, but you have to pay the corresponding price. How can you get the due return without paying?" Qin Han shook his ass, then raised his hand and put it on Qin Shuang''s shoulder. "Brother Qin, I''ll give it to you here. Let me know what I need to do at any time. Although money needs to be saved, we also spend what we should spend. We build the factory to make money. We can finish it as soon as possible and earn the money we spend as soon as possible, can''t we?" "Leave it all to me?" Qin Shuang hesitated for a moment, then looked at Qin Han and said¡° Dr. Qin, can you trust me? " "No doubt, no doubt." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "many such things have happened to our ancestors. To be the simplest example, Cao Cao is a generation of owls, but why did he lose later? He lost in distrust and self righteousness. I think I am not Cao Cao, because I believe my eyes will not see the wrong person!" After that, Qin and Han stood up and walked towards Panlong mountain, leaving Qin Shuang alone to look at his back in a daze. "Dr. Qin. Thank you. " Qin Shuang shouted. "Five hundred years ago, we might really be a family. Whether we were before or not, I hope we can become a family in the future." Qin and Han turned around and made a victory gesture to Qin Shuang, and then continued to walk away without looking back. Qin Shuang looked at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties, with some smiles on his face and some worship in his eyes. He found that the young man was more stable and mature than he thought, and every word he said would make people very comfortable Such a person had better be friends with him rather than enemies. Another is never to have anything to do with him The village is bustling, and Panlong mountain is even more bustling. It is a huge scene for dozens of large machinery to work at the same time. Even though Qin and Han dynasties have seen these large instruments, they still feel blood boiling when they see them again. In addition to these large instruments, he is excited. In addition, the original cratered mountains have a little look, Such changes have taken place in just a few days. According to the time he set before, it seems that it is only possible to advance and not delay. Chapter 158 He stood on the top of Panlong mountain for a while. He was very proud. Thinking about what he had just said to Qin Shuang, he was even more proud. As Tao Qingcheng said, he either didn''t do it, felt at ease to be a little darling, and did it if he wanted to. Only in this way can he be worthy of himself. After standing on the mountain for a while, he walked to the bottom of the mountain. He hadn''t calmed down to practice taixuan for a few days. In just a few days, he found that taixuan didn''t make any progress, but there were signs of regression. The reason was that he didn''t practice. He could clearly feel that the vitality in his body was not very pure. Now that he has decided to go on this road, God has given such an opportunity, he must not waste it. In addition, there are too many benefits of practicing taixuan. According to the inheritance, as long as taixuan reaches the state of Xiaocheng, he can prolong his life. It is not a problem to even live a few hundred years. He didn''t think he could live that long. When the time comes, everyone around him will leave one by one, He had a personal experience of this taste. Now what he is most afraid of is parting. What he is most afraid of is that the people around him leave him. As long as he can live a hundred years and live the life he wants, he wants most. As for the taixuan art, he dared not think about it even more. After all, it was something that a genius among geniuses could do. He thought he was just a layman, not that he didn''t have such a life, because he didn''t want it at all. Birth, old age, illness and death are the natural law It''s not the best choice to practice taixuan in the morning. The spirit of all things condenses in the morning. Only in the morning can you get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, the Qin and Han Dynasties found a problem. When practicing taixuan in the morning, it can absorb the purple Qi from the East. After these purple Qi turn into vitality, it will be more pure, and the changes in the body are also very special. But even so, he still sank down to practice. At the beginning, he had been practicing next to the big stone at the bottom of the mountain. Now he has changed his position and chose to practice in the woods ahead, because the vitality in the woods will be stronger and safe from being discovered. He doesn''t intend to let anyone know about cultivation, even the most important people around him, because they know that these things are not good, and maybe bad things will happen in the end. As the saying goes, there must be a heart of harm and a heart of defense. There is no eternal enemy and no eternal friend. It is only because the chips of betrayal are not enough. When the chips are heavy enough, no one knows who will stab in the back and be betrayed by people around him. This flavor has not been experienced in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he knows it will not be very comfortable. He read the formula of taixuan in one side of his mouth, and his palm kept turning. With the continuous improvement of his strength, when his palm turned, the surrounding vegetation would also move with the wind, and the air kept pouring into his body. Every plant and tree within a radius of about 100 meters were under his control. If the LORD had a little wind and grass, he would catch it at the first time. If someone sees what he looks like at this time, he will be very surprised. He can''t even believe his eyes. Maybe he will think of him as a neuropathy, because he is doing unexpected things, just like the super hero in the TV series. Except that there are no flying swords around, many things exist. In this way, he practiced all afternoon until the sunset hanging in the west gradually fell, and when there was only a little afterglow left in the sky, he stopped and slowly opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, his dark and deep eyes looked more profound, as bright as the stars in the sky. "It''s time to go back." The Qin and Han Dynasties shook the dust on his body and murmured a few words. Then he turned back. At this time, he hung a little smile on his face. Every time he sank his mind to practice taixuan, he could clearly feel that his body was changing. In less than a month, his cultivation has made significant progress, even now it is only the stage of body cultivation, It seems that the strength in the body can''t be used up However, he also knows that he is not a qualified cultivator now. To be exact, he is not a cultivator at all, because he is officially introduced only when he enters the next stage. Judging from the current cultivation progress, it should not be a problem to enter the next stage. According to the inheritance, it is not easy to become a real cultivator, Because there are many lucky people in the world, and there are also some people like him. These people are full of ambition at the beginning, but they finally fall into the entry stage. Once they can''t successfully enter the next stage, they can''t have the opportunity to become practitioners in this life, and even lose their lives! "Alas, it''s still a long time. Don''t think about it now!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shook their heads with a bitter smile, and their steps gradually accelerated. There were no people on the whole Panlong mountain. There were no other voices except the singing of birds and the cry of toads. Fortunately, the sky was full of stars, otherwise it would be a little scary to go back alone. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to go home directly, but when he passed the Qingxin River, he changed his mind. He looked around and saw that there was no one. He dragged all his clothes three times, five times and two times. He found a place with a slightly deeper water level and jumped in. Bathing is his favorite, especially bathing with the water of the Qingxin river. This feeling is very special. Especially after taking a bath, lying on the soft sand on the beach and staring at the stars in the sky with open eyes is perfect if there are meteors passing by. Wipe When the Qin and Han Dynasties were very happy and ready to go ashore, put on their clothes and go home, their keen hearing was that they heard a little movement, the sound of the soles of their feet stepping on the grass. The sound came from far to near. In less than a minute, a figure had faintly appeared in his sight, which scared him to shiver unconsciously. When they looked carefully, a black line suddenly appeared on his forehead, The person who came here was none other than Fang Yi "What is she doing here?" Qin and Han Dynasty took a breath of air-conditioning, and unconsciously put his hand under his body and covered his private part. But when he realized that Fang Yi was coming towards him, he knew how stupid he was. But Fang Yi was close in front of him, only less than thirty or forty meters away. Now it was too late to run away. Even if he wanted to wear clothes, it was very difficult, Because the clothes are just in the direction of Fang Yilai "She must have done it on purpose..." The Qin and Han Dynasties pinched a handful of sweat and didn''t dare to stand up without thinking about it. Like a guerrilla soldier, he leaned on the ground and climbed towards his clothes. He didn''t dare to make a sound when the grass leaves crossed his belly. Once Fang Yi saw that, his face would be lost. In order to preserve her dignity, a small injury to her belly is nothing Fortunately, his movements were smart enough. He took his clothes and climbed back into the water without being found by Fang Yi. When he got under the water, he swam to a loach without leaving his hands. As long as he could avoid Fang Yi, it was more important than anything! Fortunately, on the other side of the river, there was a grass that was not tall or short. After climbing over, he just went ashore and hid in it. It was blocked by the night. Fang Yi didn''t find out. But when he went ashore, Fang Yi just walked to the river to see it. When Fang Yi''s eyes fell on the grass, he quickly covered her mouth and his other hand covered her eyes, For fear of being seen by Fang Yi Fang Yi is wearing that long black dress. She is not wearing high heels under her feet. It is really not suitable to wear high heels here, but a pair of very cheap colloidal slippers. The Qin and Han Dynasties know that she has been wearing these slippers for almost two years, and she bought them at the bayanbao special episode the year before last. It seems that she spent seven yuan Yes, the Qin and Han Dynasties saved almost half a month to buy these slippers. He also clearly remembered the scene when he bought these slippers. That was the first time he saw Fang Yi''s feet Fang Yi is not the kind of outstanding woman who makes people feel particularly amazing, but it can not be denied that there are many places on her body that are attractive, especially her thin and fat feet are very delicate and her toes are very neat. If her husband is a foot fetish, then this man must be the happiest man in the world. Her height is not very tall, about 1.65 meters, a little higher than ordinary women, and a little shorter than those tall women, but her figure is very symmetrical, which won''t make people feel very thin. She has a little meat. In this way, she looks very sexual, especially when wearing high heels, The lower leg and arch of the foot are just a wonderful arc "Anyone?" When the Qin and Han Dynasties were daydreaming and had an evil smile on his face, a crisp voice like a silver bell suddenly rang in his ears, which frightened him to stop smiling immediately, and his head unconsciously pressed down and directly pasted it on the land. If Fang Yi was watching for a while, he almost couldn''t help standing up and admitting his mistake "Is it a fish..." Fang Yi murmured and looked around to make sure there was no trouble around. Then she took off the slippers under her feet and put them aside carefully. "It''s a big fish..." Qin Han grinned and guessed what Fang Yi was doing here, but he didn''t expect that Fang Yi also liked to take a bath here. When he thought of this, his little heart jumped wildly. Only he knew how fast his heart beat. If there were no ribs to block him, he was a little worried that his heart would jump out along his armpit Therefore, he dared not close his eyes, not for anything else, perhaps because of the root inferiority of a man. He felt that such a wonderful moment should not be missed. As people often say, there is no good thing that pie falls from the sky, but the probability is small. If you miss this village, there will be no next store, not to mention hiding here Yes, the beast thought it was natural as long as it was not found. Chapter 159 However, Fang Yi didn''t do anything immediately as he thought. She took off her slippers and sat quietly on the Bank of the river. A pair of good-looking eyes stared at the bright night sky, and her white and beautiful face showed some complexity. If the Qin and Han Dynasties could be closer to her at this time, she would find that her eyes were full of melancholy, like hurting her for something. In this way, for the past ten minutes, the Qin and Han dynasties also lurked in a strange posture for more than ten minutes. He felt that his neck had become a little stiff. If Fang Yi didn''t find him, he might not be able to hold on and expose himself, but now he didn''t dare to move. He wasn''t worried that Fang Yi would find him, But he really can''t let others watch him now There is a saying that a man with a heart can live up to his day. As long as he persists, even one more minute and one second is victory. What does this pay for a better tomorrow? Qin and Han Dynasties felt that as long as the future could be expected, it was not a problem to let him persist for an hour. Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties grinned, a melodious toad screamed. He was scared. He shivered unconsciously. He looked up again to the other side of the river where Fang Yi was located. It was OK. At this time, he almost didn''t spray nosebleed, because Fang Yi had stood up and was taking off her skirt The Qin and Han Dynasties swallowed their saliva and almost choked to death. A discordant voice came out of their throat. Although it was not the first time to see it, it was another feeling. This feeling was very exciting. As for why the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t say it. In fact, this is not surprising. With the development of society, it is often said that other people''s wives are good. Although there is no great correlation between the two, they seem to have something in common. If a woman lies at home waiting for you to go every day, it is one thing. If the woman secretly goes to the woods with you, it is another thing. This feeling will stimulate the so-called adrenal gland and give people an unprecedented sense of happiness. Just like when you sleep with a woman, although it''s the same woman, it feels different. Maybe she doesn''t have any impulse when she wears jeans, but if she wears a cheongsam or a special classical split cheongsam, the feeling of her thighs exposed outside is really very different. Because the visual impact of two different costumes is completely different. A woman wearing nothing and a woman wearing fishing net stockings lie in front of you. The former you may be able to hold on for an hour, and the latter you may not be able to carry for half an hour. Why? Or because the vision is different, so people''s viscera and eyes are interrelated. After all, the eyes are the window of the soul The Qin and Han Dynasties thought he was not a rogue, but he still didn''t want to go in such a situation. After all, no one would know such a thing as long as he didn''t say it. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem to know that he was a rogue. It''s enough as long as it makes people feel like a righteous gentleman on the surface. A lot of things in life are for others to see. Otherwise, why do you buy so many gorgeous clothes? What do you do with millions of luxury cars? What do you do with that fruit mobile phone? If it''s not for others to see, I don''t know how many domestic cheap goods are available. Although it''s a little garbage, it can also be used, can''t it? Hoo Hoo The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to control his eyes. He felt his heart beating faster and his breathing seemed a little difficult. If there was a mirror at this time, he really wanted to take a look at his face and see if it was red like a monkey''s ass, because the scene in front of him was a little too charming. If you are a painter, a quick sketch at this time must be the most valuable thing in the world. Xu Beihong and Da Vinci will stand aside at that time Fang Yi obviously didn''t find a pair of animal eyes staring at her in the grass not far away. Her long skirt faded and the hair band that bound her hair untied. Her long hair fell down like a waterfall. She was like a fairy under the moon Gudong The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva and lay on the ground. He found that he was a little uncomfortable I saw The Qin and Han Dynasties shamelessly thought that a very shameless arc was drawn from the corners of their mouths. When the devil in their hearts defeated the angel in their hearts, even if they did anything shameless, he felt it was natural, even if they did such shameless things. I just passed by here. Who told you to take a bath? Qingxin river is everyone''s mother river. Why can''t I take a bath if you can? Watching Fang Yi step by step to the river, and then squatting by the river, his heart is still silently talking about something. If someone sees his eyes, he will find that his eyes have a little expectation in addition to shamelessness. As for what to expect, only he knows "Huh?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of them. A slight doubt suddenly came. He looked up and his eyes suddenly widened. His little heart, which had been pounding, suddenly mentioned his throat. Just when he ran away, he thought he would take his pants and clothes. He thought he was safe, but he didn''t expect to forget the most important thing, This thing is a little deadly. It''s nothing else. It''s the transparent boxers he''s been wearing for two years This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that Fang Yi took his underwear in her hand and was still watching "It''s over, it''s over..." Qin Han''s face became very pale. Just now he was still holding a little luck and thought that Fang Yi would have no problem even if he saw his underwear, but he suddenly thought that when Fang Yi washed his clothes not long ago, this quadrangle pants was also one of them. Moreover, Fang Yi washed very clean at that time This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that Fang Yi blushed and said that his boxers should be changed Sure enough, as he thought, Fang Yi took her boxers and looked at them. The next moment she walked quickly into the water and squatted down. She didn''t stop until the water flooded her neck and was sure she wouldn''t be seen. At the same time, a pair of good-looking eyes looked around with great vigilance. Soon, her eyes fell on the grass where she hid in the Qin and Han Dynasties "Anyone?" Fang Yi asked softly. "No..." The Qin and Han Dynasties just wanted to reply and immediately covered his mouth. If brother toad hadn''t suddenly shouted, Fang Yi would have heard what he just shouted She found out? Do you want to stand up? If she knew she looked at her, would she think of herself as a hooligan? Explain it to her. Will she believe it? Don''t be silly. You don''t believe it yourself. How can others believe it? The Qin and Han Dynasties kept tossing all kinds of ideas in their minds. They didn''t know what to do for a moment. However, his eyes didn''t leave Fang Yi. After a while, once the woman came, he would run away anyway. He would get stolen goods and get them. At that time, even jumping into the mother river would not help. But on the other hand, even if she saw her underwear, only this can''t explain anything. At that time, she will say where the bath accidentally fell. Fang Yi can''t say more. Even if she knows in her heart, what can she do without evidence? Moreover, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that Fang Yi didn''t really find him. If they found him, they wouldn''t ask him like just now. They might directly shout his name. Another possibility is to escape here immediately. After all, there is a person hidden in the grass. No matter who it is, it will be very dangerous. Sure enough, just as he thought, Fang Yi shouted again, which was to put down her vigilance and leave his boxers aside. He also vaguely heard Fang Yi say "no heart". Although Fang Yi didn''t see anyone, she was still much more vigilant than before. Therefore, the beast had no chance to continue to enjoy it. The only thing she could see was her white neck and beautiful face. When he was ready to give up, something happened that made him a little uneasy. Fang Yi''s slender thigh stretched out in the river, The arch and soles of her feet present a particularly perfect arc. She lifts up the water, and the water slides on her ankles. The sound of clattering can be heard all the time In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties lay on the ground for half an hour. He felt that his neck was almost broken. When Fang Yi got ashore, put on his clothes and walked slowly to home, he got up from the grass. With his stiff neck, he quickly put on his clothes. He must get home before Fang Yi. Only God knows if Fang Yi will go home to have a look when she goes back. Once she sees him away, I''m afraid Fang Yi will guess something. This is not what he wants to see. If he gets home before Fang Yi, it will be easier to lie at that time, and Fang Yi has no reason not to believe it! So he quickened his pace. There was absolutely no problem to surpass Fang Yi at his speed, as long as he didn''t turn back on the same road. On the way back, the Qin and Han Dynasties decided to scold the woman when they had a chance. Although the water in Qingxin river is clear and bathing is also good, it must be unsafe for a woman to come out to take a bath in the middle of the night. In case Zhang Daqian and other goods encounter the consequences when taking a bath, it must be unimaginable. Chapter 160 Qingxin river is not too far from his home at the bend of the mountain. It is only about two kilometers. He didn''t see Fang Yi when he returned home. In this way, his hanging heart finally came down. After a slight pause in the yard, he pushed open the door and entered the house. He almost didn''t care to think about it, so he climbed onto the hot Kang. As soon as his eyes closed, he directly began to pretend to be dead, There was a strong snoring sound in his nostrils With his eyes closed, he thought about the scene he had just seen. His mind began to get confused. He still had a little impulse in his heart. At the same time, he was still imagining whether it would not be like this now if Fang Yi found him. Maybe he can see more clearly now. He can not only feel the love of the mother river, but also feel the feeling of lying in his mother''s arms But the world is doomed to have no regret medicine to eat. Moreover, he is embarrassed to think about it shamelessly. First, he feels that he is not an animal hooligan. Even if he wants to do something, he has a bottom line. After all, he doesn''t respect Fang Yi. In addition, he feels that it''s useless to think, because if he misses it, he can only wait for the next time, If he still had a chance, he felt he should not miss it Wipe Hearing the footsteps approaching, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties slightly drew a perfect arc, and he was very proud. He felt that he had foresight and expected Fang Yi to come Fang Yi opened the wooden gate and entered the yard with the Qin and Han Dynasty boxers in her hand. When she just came back, she had cleaned her underwear with the water of Qingxin river. When she entered the yard, she hung her boxers on one side of the wooden pole, and then came to the door. "Qin and Han Dynasties, are you back?" Fang Yi asked softly. "Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Qin and Han Dynasties..." Fang Yi shouted again. Then she went to the window and looked into the room along the window. As a result, the room was dark and could not hear anything except heavy snoring. Hearing the snoring, Fang Yi frowned suspiciously. Dai Mei seemed to feel that something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of it for a moment and a half. In order not to disturb the rest of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she didn''t shout out. She stood under the window for two or three minutes before leaving. Just when she came to the door, she suddenly stopped, and a pair of good-looking eyes fell under the plank door, The next moment, her face turned red. Her good-looking eyes turned white at the board door. If the Qin and Han Dynasties could see her eyes, she would be tight all over Maybe he will say a word. What he said before, nothing can be foolproof. There is no seamless thing in the world But the goods obviously didn''t know that Fang Yibai glanced at him. At this time, he was still secretly happy, as if more than a dozen pies fell from the sky instead of one pie. Therefore, a burst of strange laughter came from the dark cabin, which sounded very bad. If someone heard it, he might really rush in and give him two big mouths. He can be shameless, rogue and beast, but you are shameless to the limit, beast to the limit, rogue to the limit. What''s special? In this way, I don''t know how long it took. The laughter gradually faded in exchange for the symmetrical sound of breathing. He finally fell asleep. In his dream, he dreamed of the scene just now, that is, when Fang Yi walked towards the Qingxin River, her round thighs slightly opened. The scene in the dream was more real than what he saw, and Fang Yi sat in the river, raised her slender thighs and raised her arch slightly Whoa, whoa Before dawn, the big rooster in the backyard jumped onto the wall and cried with his long neck. In the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties, a beautiful shadow was coming to him. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at her very vaguely. His arms were as white and tender as lotus roots. He had felt the faint fragrance of transformers in his nostrils, And a little something But the damn cock cried out, and he woke up in his dream. The perfect shadow disappeared in front of him like a firefly, leaving no trace, even a little fragrance Fuck The Qin and Han Dynasties scolded bitterly, rubbed his eyes reluctantly, raised his head and looked outside. The sky had a little light. He got up and simply washed and walked out. The plan of the day is in the morning. If he can spare time to practice, he will not miss the opportunity. Since he has been handed down, he has been thinking about what he will be like after becoming a real practitioner. Without saying anything else, at least he can control many things in the inheritance at that time, but now he can do very few things, Compared with the broad and profound inheritance, it is just the tip of the iceberg. "Qin and Han Dynasties, I haven''t seen you for days. What do you think of that?" On the way back, the Qin and Han Dynasties met Niu Guoli. As soon as they saw him, Niu Guoli greeted him with a smile. "Your second uncle told me that what your second uncle said that day was really a little wrong, but no matter what he said, your second uncle was born with a family. He broke his neck and was connected with tendons, right?" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Now he saw that Niu Guoli was not angry at all. Instead, he wanted to laugh. This woman was a chameleon. The day before, she wanted to bite you like a crazy bitch. The next day, she changed into a smiling face. He knew that as long as he said something ugly, Niu Guoli would change rapidly, just like the mantis in the hero alliance can evolve. He always has a habit. In the past, he liked to see Niu Guoli''s furious appearance. Over time, he didn''t think there was anything worth watching. Even if she was an actor, it was boring to play a role all the time. Even in acting, he had to play something new and take out some tricks to attract the audience. "Don''t worry, second aunt. I''ll tell you when I think about it." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "second aunt, you''ve come here and are almost 50 years old. It can be said that you''ve eaten more salt than I''ve eaten. I have a question to ask you. Can you tell me?" Niu Guoli was stunned and didn''t quite understand what the Qin and Han Dynasties meant. However, she was a little proud of what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. She thought to herself that you know better and know that my mother has eaten more salt than you have eaten! So she smiled and said very modestly, "my second aunt doesn''t know much. You also know that my second aunt is also a local old hat. Rural women are not necessarily better than you only after graduating from grade 3. If you have any questions, ask them, and I''ll tell you if I know..." "The second aunt is a strong woman in our village. If she has no mind, how can she have a college student son? You are the first in our village." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not forget to flatter Niu Guoli. When Niu Guoli straightened up her sagging chest, he turned and said, "second aunt, do you know if there is a saying that a dog bites you? Can you bite a dog?" "In other words, if the dog bites me, can I bite the dog?" Niu Guoli was stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of Qin and Han Dynasties. She shook her head with a smile and said, "nonsense, who bites a dog? I''ve never heard of it..." "I haven''t heard of it." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled. Without turning back, they walked home, leaving Niu Guoli alone in a daze. I don''t know how long it took him to hear the curse coming from behind. When he looked back, Niu Guoli was chasing here. After two steps, he stopped and scolded wildly with his hands inserted into the waist of the bucket, as if he was afraid that others would not hear "How did you annoy her? I''m going to scold my family. " Fang Yi looked at him in surprise and asked. "Nothing. I asked her a question." The Qin and Han Dynasties innocently shrugged their shoulders and said, "have you ever seen such a thing? What would you do if it were you? She''s just a bitch. She can''t make a mistake with her. " Seeing that Qin and Han Dynasty smiled a little bad, Fang Yi looked at him angrily and said, "it depends on what questions to ask. Of course she will scold you if it''s not a good question." "Would you like to hear it?" Qin Han said with a grin. "Ghosts are willing to listen..." Fang Yi looked at him angrily again, but she couldn''t help being curious. After a while, she asked, "ask. If it''s bad, I''ll scold you..." "Are you sure?" "Say it or not?" Qin Han reluctantly shook his head. He didn''t know whether to say that women had big breasts and no brains. He knew that there was a dead end ahead and had to hit the south wall. He had no choice but to repeat what he said to Niu Guoli. "Deserved it!" Fang Yimei''s eyes stood up and said angrily, "you owe scolding!" "I feel so..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are invincible when they are extremely cheap. This sentence is really suitable for the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, when they are already cheap, others really have no way to take him. They can''t push him to the ground and act recklessly against him. If so, maybe he will be more cheap and laugh more happily. "Where did you go last night?" Fang Yi suddenly asked. Fang Yi suddenly asked. The Qin and Han Dynasties'' body trembled unconsciously. Although he was sure, he was still a little guilty of being a thief. A moment later, he smiled and said, "go to Panlong mountain and have a look. I''ve been walking for a few days. I''m a little worried..." "Where else have you been besides Panlong mountain?" Fang Yi stared at him with a smile in her beautiful eyes, like interrogating a prisoner, more like saying don''t lie, I know When Fang Yi looked at her like this, her heart beat faster and faster in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and a bad feeling gradually hit her heart. However, he knew that he couldn''t panic at this time and could only deal with Fang Yi according to what he had thought before. The more he covered up, the more fake he became. It''s better to say it simply. Maybe this woman would believe it "It was hot when I came back. I took a bath." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously: "the water of Qingxin river is the clearest in this season. It''s hot and comfortable to wash in the past..." "However, I have no problem washing in the past. Girls like you don''t want to go there. It''s too unsafe to take a bath in the middle of the night. There was a homicide in the cooperative village two days ago. Up to now, the murderer hasn''t been caught. It''s too dangerous..." "It may also be hidden in the distance, isn''t it?" Fang Yimei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "This..." Qin Han took a deep breath and said hard, "well, you know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts. Our small village looks quite peaceful, but no one knows what others think..." "Didn''t you see anything else in the shower?" Fang Yi then asked. "See something else?" Chapter 161 Qin Han paused. Then he patted his forehead and pretended to be surprised and said, "don''t tell me. I really saw something. Our stone table mountain is actually a snake mountain. There are many green snakes on the mountain. Later, everyone built a house and raised stones. In addition, these snakes are not poisonous. Everyone plays them like fun. Later, these snakes moved, Last night when I was taking a bath, I suddenly saw one, which scared me to death... " Pooh Seeing the pretentious virtue of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi finally couldn''t help laughing. She looked at him angrily and said, "is there another Swan besides one?" "This..." Qin Han scratched his head and seemed to understand something. Looking at Fang Yi''s eyes, he felt that he should have exposed his horse''s feet last night. However, looking at Fang Yi, he didn''t seem very angry. "It seems that I can''t remember clearly. If there is, it must be the most beautiful Tian goose..." "Or a swan wearing nothing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb and didn''t know how to explain before they wanted to explain. He simply stopped explaining. The more this kind of thing was described, the darker it became. Everyone knew what was going on, and it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing. The most important thing was that he felt that Fang Yi was not angry, which was more important than anything. Fortunately, Fang Yi doesn''t intend to pursue it. Maybe she is embarrassed to ask more because of face. So far, what should be said has become. If she says it too thoroughly, they are embarrassed and can''t make mistakes at all. Looking at Fang Yi, he always felt that Fang Yi seemed to have something to say. It seemed a little embarrassed and a little absent-minded. It should be that she was suffering for something, or it was hard to say. He knows Fang Yi very well. If she encounters anything, she rarely says it. She always carries it by herself, even when she encounters difficulties. This is not what he wants to see. In the past, she had to carry it when she encountered trouble because there was no way. Now it is completely different from before. It is different. If it is not something particularly serious, it can be solved. "What''s up?" Qin Han asked. "Nothing..." Fang Yi shook her head and said, "what can I do..." "Eyes can''t deceive people, and I don''t know you for a day or two..." Qin and Han said very seriously, "what can''t you tell me?" "I know..." Fang Yi took a deep breath, smiled and said, "it''s family business. Fang Hongde was beaten. Now I''m in the county hospital. I want to see it, but I can''t make up my mind..." "Beaten?" Qin and Han were stunned for a moment, but soon he was relieved. It was absolutely normal for people like Fang Hongde to be beaten. People would feel strange if they were not beaten. I don''t know how. When I heard that Fang Hongde was beaten, he didn''t feel sad at all. Instead, he was still very comfortable. At the same time, he thought silently that he would be cruel if he was beaten. He just killed well and sent to what hospital I think so in my heart, but I can''t say so in my mouth. Anyway, Fang Yi is the daughter of the damned old man. Just like Niu Guoli said, she was born with a family. She broke her neck and tied her tendons, not to mention that she is still a close relative of flesh and blood. Also, if he is someone else''s golden turtle son-in-law, then these words can''t be said. Although every son-in-law has the idea of strangling his father-in-law, he still needs to respect him. After all, someone else''s daughter has a good attitude with you, even if it is a little return to others. "Flesh and blood affection can''t be changed. Maybe he figured it out after being beaten this time. It''s also right to go back and have a look." Qin Han smiled and said, "it''s really not good. I''ll take you there. It''s more convenient if you need help." "Should I go?" "I think so." Qin Han paused and said, "the decision is in your hands. If you want to go, let''s go. I''ll go to Director Liu to borrow a car. I''ll start now. It won''t take long to get to the county." "Thank you!" "You''re welcome!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned to Liu Zhanfang''s house, walked to the door, looked back at Fang Yi and said, "go change your clothes, we''ll go now." "Good!" Fang Yi answered and followed him to Aunt Qian''s house. Looking at his back, she couldn''t help but look at him angrily. At the thought of last night, her face turned red. Before asking this guy, she was not sure that she was seen by this guy last night. Now he can be sure that this guy must be there last night. "Hooligan!" Fang Yi scolded angrily again. It was not until the Qin and Han Dynasties turned to Liu Zhanfang''s house that she accelerated her pace and walked to Aunt Qian''s house. Looking at the two-story small foreign-style building that has completed the foundation, she also looked forward to it. It''s really inconvenient to live in aunt Qian''s house all the time. Moreover, aunt Qian''s home is really a little far from the Qin and Han Dynasties'' home. It''s a little difficult to take care of him The Qin and Han Dynasties came to Liu Zhanfang''s house. Liu Zhanfang was bragging at the gate with a middle-aged man. They smoked slowly with a cigarette in their mouth. The middle-aged man met in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was an authentic Mongolian. He should be called bagna in Chinese characters. He didn''t know what bagna meant. He only knew that this guy was very rich, There are fifty or sixty cattle, hundreds of sheep and dozens of horses. He knew bagna, and bagna obviously didn''t know him. When he saw him standing aside, bagna and Liu Zhanfang said two words in less thorough Chinese, and then left on a motorcycle. "This dead old Mongolia, don''t look at this virtue. His fucking brain is not stupid." Liu Zhanfang scolded angrily: "he asked me to buy grassland and said he wanted to raise sheep. He wanted to send me away with two bags of dried beef, milk and tofu. I agree with his mother. I agree!" "You don''t agree because the benefits are not enough, otherwise you will disagree?" The Qin and Han Dynasties thought silently about what kind of person Liu Zhanfang was. He really knew that he was not a mercenary. After all, Liu Zhanfang had never done anything shady. Although he had not brought any changes to the stone table for several years, he could not deny that he also had his advantages. The stone table has been safe for so many years, The most important thing is that many men don''t have to worry about freezing their heads in winter, because they already have green hats on their heads. They may not know once or twice "Where have you been these two days? I heard that you were called to the cooperative village middle school again. Is there such a thing? " Liu Zhanfang asked. Qin Han smiled and nodded. Then he roughly told Liu Zhanfang about his being taken to the cooperative village middle school. Liu Zhanfang frowned and the dirty words in his mouth flew all over the sky. "These bastards should be treated. They have no other ability. They have the best way to bully our people. If I were the leader, I would have to let them all go!" Liu Zhanfang said angrily. "A little thing has passed. It''s more important for people to come back than anything." Qin Han paused and said, "uncle Liu, lend me your motorcycle. I have something to do. I''ll be back soon." "Motorcycle?" Liu Zhanfang asked with a smile¡° Do you have a license? You can''t ride without a license. If something happens, it will be very troublesome. " "It''s all right. I''m sure." "Don''t show off, smelly boy. A broken motorcycle is nothing. Just don''t touch it." Liu Zhanfang threw the key in his hand to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then said with a smile: "it''s no use trying to pick up girls. Now the little girls in the city like cars and motorcycles can cheat us rural women. It''s rubbish to get to the county..." The Qin and Han Dynasties exchanged greetings with Liu Zhanfang again, and then rode his Dayang motorcycle to Aunt Qian''s house. He just rushed out and scared Liu Zhanfang to shiver unconsciously. He shouted two words in the back, and the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t hear what he said Although motorcycle is not a luxury, it also made him novel for the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, he had never touched such an advanced thing before. It was like a boy getting a toy he wanted. This feeling was very special. Therefore, he played the toy incisively and vividly and turned the accelerator to the end on the country road, I wish I could just screw off the throttle line, the exhaust pipe jumped and the engine exploded. He didn''t keep him waiting. He had just arrived at Qian Da''s house. Fang Yi came out with a schoolbag. She was wearing the long black dress she had bought in the county before, and the new high-heeled shoes she had bought under her feet. Although the clothes were good, they looked special, as if she had only such a set of clothes like this "Qin and Han Dynasties, you can ride the motorcycle slowly. There are no outsiders on the bus." Aunt Qian chased out and shouted. "I know." Qin Han waved to Aunt Qian as a greeting, then smiled at Fang Yi and said, "get on the bus." "Can you do it?" Fang Yi is a little nervous. She knows very well whether she has ever ridden a motorcycle in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Can a man say no?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "even if you can''t, you can do it." Pooh Fang Yi couldn''t help laughing, gave him a white look and said, "fallacy! It''s all fallacies! " Fang Yi said she was worried, but she still got on the motorcycle. When she got on the bus, aunt Qian stood aside. She was a little embarrassed. She stretched out her arm and hugged the waist of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When the motorcycle ran far, she tried to stretch out her arm and hugged it, and then her beautiful face was pasted on his broad back. She is also a woman. Although she appears to be very strong, even stronger than ordinary men, in the final analysis, she is still a woman, which can''t be changed. She also hopes to have a reliable person around her, not for anything else, but for the sense of security. Before, she looked forward to Lin Long''s prodigal son turning back countless times, Even if they have no feelings, it''s good to have such a person around them, but she was disappointed. Until today, she found that the little man she has been taking care of can not only give her the sense of security she wants, but also make her particularly happy. It seems that she wants to smile at every word he says, and she will be very comfortable in her heart "Qin and Han Dynasties..." "What''s the matter?" Qin Han looked back at her and asked. "Nothing. Ride well and pay attention to safety." Fang Yi chuckled. Chapter 162 "Doctor Qin, let me tell you something. Brother Fang has been hospitalized for seven days. When he came here that night, he was seriously injured. Someone else sent him. The hospital paid the operation fee and medical fee in advance. The sum is almost thirty or forty thousand. This money is nothing, but the hospital has to pay the bill. Do you think I will pay you the money or let Miss Fang pay it, Or did you give it? " Yang Guangwu was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m not asking you for money. You know our current medical conditions are not good. Unlike other people, medical treatment in the United States is free. We can''t reach this point now. If you don''t bring the money, I''ll give you the money. I''ll tell you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and he was speechless. He felt that he owed Fang Yi not in his life, but this damn old thing. Last time, he had given him 100000 yuan to pay off his gambling debt, and he had to give him tens of thousands of medical expenses in less than a month. Although what Yang Guangwu said sounds good, it''s not good to let others take money to see a doctor. After all, Yang Guangwu is not the ancestor of the old thing, and he has no obligation to do something for him. It''s even more impossible for Fang Yi to take tens of thousands of yuan out, because her money is really limited, so he can only give the money. There''s no way to let others have a girl who looks like a flower. In this society of yin and Yang, how can you get the due return if you don''t pay The Qin and Han Dynasties were angry for a moment and almost wanted to say that he would let the old man die in the hospital, but when it came to his mouth, he had to take it back. If he said that when he came, Yang Guangwu would not laugh at Fang Hongde or Fang Yi. In the end, he would laugh at him. "What the hell did I do in my last life?" Qin and Han Dynasty silently burst out rude words in his heart. He wanted to rush up and directly strangle the old Wang''s eight eggs. Thirty or forty thousand yuan is not a big deal. He doesn''t care about this money, but there is a saying that it''s unbearable. It''s not a taste to spend money on him like this Just as the so-called good steel is used on the blade, it''s nothing to spend money for Fang Hongde. Even if this guy has a little friendship, he doesn''t have a friendship at all. What''s the matter. "This money is used on Uncle Fang. We didn''t know the situation before. We had already sent the medicine fee. I''ll pay the operation fee and medicine fee in a moment. The Dean doesn''t have to worry." The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to squeeze out some smiles. If there was a mirror at this time, he would find that he is laughing worse than crying. "It''s all stipulated. I can''t control it. If you don''t have money, come to me and get it. If you have any, go and pay it as soon as possible." Yang Guangwu sighed and said, "doctor Qin, I don''t know what to say. This girl Fang looks good. You should know better than me. However, this brother Fang is not a fuel-saving lamp. I didn''t mean to say it just now. I heard that brother Fang went out to gamble and was beaten by people. It was the local ruffians in our county who offended him, I''ve made trouble twice in the past two days. If I hadn''t let the security guard drive people away, I don''t know what would happen... " "I want you to take it seriously. Yes, the girl is a good girl, and her father is not a good father. Those local ruffians are not easy to provoke. Don''t be worth it if you don''t catch the fox at that time, do you know?" "I know." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me." "I didn''t treat you as an outsider. We wouldn''t talk about it if someone else. The hospital is the hospital. We just save the lives and heal the wounded. It''s boring." Yang Guangwu sighed, then patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "other things are secondary. Don''t forget what I just told you. Don''t waste yourself. It''s too late for you to regret at that time!" He exchanged greetings with Yang Guangwu again. The Qin and Han Dynasties were unwilling to settle the account for Fang Hongde. It cost a little more than 47000. This money is a small thing, but he was uncomfortable. Yang Guangwu is really. Whatever he does, let those hooligans come in and kill him. At least he can waste less fresh air! Orthopaedic ward on the tenth floor. The Qin and Han Dynasties just went upstairs and heard a familiar voice. Although they had only seen Fang Hongde once or twice, his voice about the old thing was particularly profound. "Girl, you are here. I thought you would never recognize me again. Dad thought he would never see you again." Fang Hongde was lying on the hospital bed, one leg was suspended by bandages, and his body was covered with white bandages. He looked like a mummy, just like amumu in the hero League, but his voice of crying was not as good as amumu''s voice. Looking at Fang Hongde lying in bed and crying, Fang Yi''s eyes were filled with water mist. Although she had heard enough of Fang Hongde''s words without any nutrition and knew what kind of character Fang Hongde was, Fang Yi still couldn''t bear to see him like this. "Does it still hurt?" Fang Yi took a deep breath and asked, "what do you want to eat? I''ll go down and buy it for you now! " "It hurts..." Fang Hongde nodded hard and said wrongfully, "Dad wants to eat pig hooves and drink. Can you buy me some dumplings with three fresh fillings..." "My mother, where have they gone?" Fang Yi frowned and asked¡° They didn''t know you were beaten to the hospital? " "I know..." Fang Hongde grinned in pain and said, "they went back to collect money. The money for hospitalization is not yet available. I don''t want to get out of the hospital... Girl, go and buy me something to eat. I''m really a little hungry. I haven''t eaten anything good for a long time. I want wine, pure sorghum, don''t buy Qu flavor..." "What''s it like to drink? Do you still want to drink?" Fang Yi suddenly stood up, her good-looking eyes stood up, stared at Fang Hongde and said, "how many times have you been taught and given so much money to pay off your debts? What have you done? Now you''ve been beaten like this. I think you deserve to be beaten lightly! " "Lao Fang, it turns out that you are gambling and let people fight?" The middle-aged woman who accompanied the patient to the bed looked at Fang Hongde with disgust on her face and said, "what do you think of gambling when you are a handful of years old? Don''t you say you fell from doing farm work at home?" "Sister in law Zhao, my daughter doesn''t know what''s going on. I really fell. You see, I''m an honest farmer. Even if I go gambling, no one gambles with me, don''t you?" Fang Hongde smiled at the middle-aged woman. "What did your daughter say that you owed money for gambling? And what happened to those people two days ago? At that time, you said they were all villagers from your village who came to see you, but I didn''t think so. " The middle-aged woman glared at Fang Hongde and said, "eight flusters at a time. I really know people, face and heart. I was almost cheated by you!" "Sister-in-law Zhao, listen to me. That''s really not the case." Fang Hongde said quickly. "Say what? Explain what explanation? " Zhao er''s sister-in-law skimmed her lips and said¡° I think you are a good person to talk to you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You''d better not talk to me in the future... Nurse... Nurse... We need to change beds and don''t want to share a room with this liar... " Hearing sister-in-law Zhao shouting, the nurse soon came to the ward. After sister-in-law Zhao explained, the dying old man lying opposite Fang Hongde was pushed out of the ward, which was not the most speechless. The most speechless thing was that the old man tried to open his eyes when he went out, and then raised his hand and waved his fingers at Fang Hongde, That means very simple, you can''t Qin Han stood at the door and watched the old man swing his fingers at Fang Hongde. He almost couldn''t help laughing. Such a person should treat him like this. They have been beaten like this. They still want to pull relatives and have a sister-in-law Zhao. Maybe they have a ghost idea in their heart. After all, the old man lying in the hospital bed is dying "What thing, you still look down on me? You''re dying. What do you look down on me?" Fang Hongde angrily scolded, "you don''t want to have a room with me. I don''t want to have a room with you yet. You can''t fucking live this Thursday!" "Can you add some virtue to your mouth? Is there anything wrong?" Fang Yi looked at Fang Hongde coldly and said, "I knew I shouldn''t have come to see you. Look what you look like now. It has nothing to do with you because you are old and disrespectful, lazy and greedy." "100000 yuan is for you to repay. What did you do? Not to marry my brother? With a father like you, who dares to marry him? " Hearing Fang Yijiao drink, Fang Hongde''s face sank, but soon showed a ashamed smile. He really wanted to scold Fang Yi, but he was also a smart man. When Fang Yi came, he would have no problem if he wanted to leave the hospital. As long as Fang Yi was flattered, he might be able to pay off his gambling debt again Last time Fang Yi and Qin Han came home and gave him 100000 yuan. When he went to Shuangsheng town to pay back the money, he heard some rumors. Although Fang Yi had no money, the boy surnamed Qin was rich. The most important thing is that the boy was still interested in her daughter. With such a Golden turtle son-in-law, he should worry about not having money in the future? "Girl, you''re right. I''m really not like a person. I''ve done everything. I''m sorry for you, your brother and your mother. I''m to blame today. I deserve to be beaten and killed." Fang Hongde burst into tears and tried to tear off the infusion tube, "girl, you let me die. I live is a waste of air. If I live, others will not be happy. If I die, it will be all over. You can live a safe life..." Looking at Fang Hongde pulling the infusion tube, Fang Yi didn''t move. Her beautiful face was not a little nervous, but a little disdainful, "do you think it''s interesting? Once you can cheat, twice you can cheat. Are others fools and only you are smart? " Sure enough, Fang Hongde stopped at once and his hand on the infusion tube didn''t move after hearing Fang Yi say so. Usually, he tried this trick a hundred times and almost never failed. According to what he just thought, Fang Yi would stop him as long as he did so. Then he pretended to comfort Fang Yi, so he was a good man. Maybe Fang Yi would forgive him, So that he can take the next step. "Dad can''t help it. I lost hundreds of thousands before and after. I should have everything, but I was infatuated with gambling for a while. Now I lost everything. I also want to win back the lost money, but..." Fang Hongde looked at the roof and tears fell down the corners of his eyes. "I think I won''t gamble again after this time, I know I should do something, girl. I''ll be satisfied if you can come and see me. If there''s nothing wrong, go back and live a good life. You''re still young and look good. You can''t live alone. You should find a good man to continue to live. As long as you live well, I''ll be relieved. This is more important than anything. Do you know? " "You''ve said that countless times. How can you make me believe you?" Fang Yi said. Her voice trembled and choked. Chapter 163 "I think you can trust him again." When Fang Hongde didn''t know how to answer the question, the Qin and Han Dynasty came in with a smile. First, he smiled at Fang Hongde, then looked at Fang Yi and said, "I believe with this lesson, he must have realized his mistake. You have believed that he wanted to come so many times, right?" Fang Yi obviously didn''t expect such a remark from the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she also understood the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It really doesn''t matter whether she believes it or not, because she has to help him, otherwise she won''t come to the hospital. What if I believe it? What if you don''t believe it? It doesn''t seem to make much difference. "Young man, thank you for believing me. I swear I won''t have another time..." Fang Hongde said gratefully. "It has nothing to do with me next time. As for thank you, you''d better thank your daughter. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be here." Qin Han shook his head, sighed and said, "if you want her to live better, do what you said before. Of course, these are all your things. I have no right to ask you to do..." "You''re right, young man, but I still want to thank you for helping my family Fang Yi..." Fang Hongde took a deep breath and said: "I''m sure I won''t gamble in the future, and I don''t want to go back to fish. If I don''t get back, I can only fish deeper and deeper, which not only hurt myself but also implicated you..." "You''d better wait until you''re good. You''ll be fine for three drinks." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the door. When he came to the door, he looked at Fang Yi, and Fang Yi came out with him. "Why do you say that?" Fang Yi Dai Mei asked with a tight lock. "How else?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged his shoulders and said, "can I go in and beat him?" "His words are not believable!" "I know!" Qin Han said with a wry smile, "but he is your father. Even if you know it''s untrustworthy, you can''t just leave him alone, can''t you?" "I think what he said this time should be true. Maybe you will ask me why I feel so conscious and why I say so. To be honest, I don''t know why I say so. If I have to give a reason, it may be intuition!" "Thank you..." "Should I accept it?" Qin Han smiled and said, "why don''t you promise each other by example?" Fang Yi was stunned for a moment. Then she gave him a look and said, "did you think so long ago?" "This..." Qin Han scratched his head and said with a little embarrassment, "so a little..." Qin and Han Dynasty''s heart jumped up with a bang. At the same time, he felt a little shameless. When talking about such requirements with others at this time, he felt that he was a complete beast. Even if he expressed it in a joke, he was a little uncomfortable "Virtue!" Fang Yi glanced at him angrily, and then whispered, "my sister-in-law knows..." "I didn''t mean that..." Qin Han grinned and quickly explained, "I''m just kidding. Are you serious? I''m really not that kind of person... " Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi couldn''t help smiling. No one knows more about the Qin and Han Dynasties than her. There are so many flowers in her mouth, but if he is serious, he counsels more than anyone, otherwise there won''t be any results today. Many things should have come naturally Qin Han stayed in the hospital for a short time and left. He felt that Fang Hongde would change because he felt that Fang Hongde''s eyes were sincere and completely different from before. Fang Yi stays in the hospital to serve Fang Hongde. Naturally, he can''t stay in the hospital all the time. First, he has no place to stay, and second, he is uncomfortable in the hospital. If only he and Fang Yi are better, they don''t have to carry people behind their backs when they say anything, but with Fang Hongde lying there, he can''t flirt with his daughter in front of Fang Hongde, Even if he thought there was no problem, Fang Yi would not agree. After all, she was a woman. If Tao Qingcheng, maybe she wouldn''t care "Brother, where are you going?" The taxi brother asked very politely. "Free country." "Free country?" The driver''s brother obviously trembled, but he still said, "OK, we''ll be there in ten minutes." "Brother, what are you doing in the free country? I''ve heard that there are women there. They are very beautiful. Almost all the beautiful girls in Tianshan county will go there... "The driver couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, thinking silently that it was a wolf''s nest. Do you want to come out when you go? "Go and see your legs!" Qin and Han simply said. "Look at your legs?" The driver''s eldest brother rolled his eyes and almost fainted. He asked suspiciously, "look at whose leg?" "Look at women''s legs!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver''s brother grinned and stopped talking. He felt that there was something wrong with the boy sitting next to him. He didn''t look at so many good-looking legs on the street. He had to go to the free country to see them. Although the legs there were good-looking, they had to pay a price. If he didn''t have two brushes, he could only die! Amitabha a Buddha May Jesus bless him Looking at the driver''s eldest brother, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties slightly drew some radians. Just looking at the guy''s eyes, he knew what the guy was thinking. Originally, he wanted to say two more words. The guy''s blood was boiling, but when he thought about it, it was a little unsafe. Once the guy fantasized, he would be distracted, Only God knows if he will drive into an old woman who is about to touch porcelain by the side of the road. As in the past, there are dozens of luxury cars parked at the door of the free country. Looking at the painting of these cars, you can know that their owner is a woman. Some cars are painted brightly, some cars are painted a little ugly, and even a white Audi trot is painted with a portrait of a woman Qin and Han dynasties have no doubt that if such a car is on the road, the return rate will definitely exceed 300%, and the painting outside may be concerned, but most people must pay attention to the people in the car. People who can use such painting are not good The taxi stopped at the gate of the free country. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t intend to get off. After waiting for a minute or two, a young, beautiful and enchanting figure came out. Tao Qingcheng wore a special leisure today. The British hat pressed his long hair, a pair of coffee Sunglasses hung on the delicate bridge of his nose, and his upper body was a belted Nike jacket wrapped around his chest, Because the clothes are very small, the flat lower abdomen is exposed. At a glance, the white one is not sexy The lower part of the body is a loose tight leg octuple pants with beige black lattice, revealing a section of exquisite lower legs. Under the soles of the feet are a pair of very chic high heels. The whole person looks very pleasing to the eyes. This suit of clothes on her seems to be specially tailored for her. I have to say that this woman can wear a different style no matter what clothes she wears. If she takes one of these clothes casually, it may not be particularly eye-catching, but after her matching, the ordinary clothes have been improved by more than one grade This woman was born for clothes, and clothes were made for this woman. Her looks are amazing, her figure is even more eye-catching, her steps are also trembling and enchanting, but these are just the tip of the iceberg. Her most powerful place is her eyes and her unique voice Gudong Seeing Tao Qingcheng coming out, the driver''s eldest brother was a little uneasy. He made a discordant sound in his throat for fear that his eyes would be caught. He quickly took out the cheap black sunglasses in the glasses box. With this thing, he could be a little presumptuous "How about this? Do you like it? " Tao Qingcheng went to the door and turned around in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He said, "if you don''t like your sister wearing this, your sister will go back and change it until you like it..." "Very nice." Qin and Han said sincerely. "Giggle, I''m still my little brother. My sister likes to hear others say I''m beautiful..." Tao Qingcheng giggled. Then he opened the door, got into the car, and said to the driver''s brother, "go to No. 13 Baili street." Gudong The driver''s eldest brother swallowed his mouth again and looked back through the mirror in the car. At this time, his eyes at Qin and Han Dynasties were completely different from those before. He was envious, jealous and even a little hate. Just now he thought Qin and Han Dynasties were bragging, but now it doesn''t seem to be bragging at all. With such a woman around him, he ran out to see his legs, Even these two legs are enough to see for a few years. Maybe they won''t be bored for decades "What are you doing there?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked suspiciously. He just came out of the hospital. He originally wanted to go to the medicine market. Even if he didn''t buy medicine, he had to investigate the market. After all, the medicine base was a little like. Next, he had to consider planting. It was necessary to investigate the medicine market. But on the way, he received a call from Tao Qingcheng, so he had to temporarily change his plan to come to the free country. "Secret..." Tao Qingcheng narrowed his good-looking eyes and said, "you''ll know when you go. Is it boring to tell you now, and there''s no surprise?" "What''s the surprise? I want a surprise too..." The driver''s eldest brother was crying. Just after starting the car, he suddenly found a beautiful foot on the armrest box of the car. He trembled. He almost didn''t step on the accelerator pedal to the end and hit the traffic police eldest brother in front. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what new tricks Tao Qingcheng had come up with, but her appearance must not be a bad thing. Even a bad thing was nothing. Since he knew Tao Qingcheng, he had a sense of consciousness and made the worst plan. What''s terrible about an old man? It''s a big deal. At the beginning of 20 years, my brother''s career will be ove Chapter 164 It has to be said that this society is constantly improving and developing, and the atmosphere is constantly changing. No one can say whether this is good or bad. A 20-year-old young man was a first brother decades ago, and no one will laugh at him. Maybe he will give his brother a thumbs up. In the words of rural people, this boy is honest and kind. But in the twinkling of an eye, the atmosphere has completely changed over the past few decades. If you are still a first brother in your twenties, you will definitely be ridiculed Of course, he is the first brother. He doesn''t intend to let anyone know. If someone asks him, he will pretend to be a hooligan. In this way, no one will feel so. "Little brother. Miss your sister? " Tao Qingcheng looked at him and said, "my sister can''t sleep and eat as much as you want. If you don''t come, my sister can''t help but want to see you in the village..." "Think of me too..." The driver''s eldest brother is crying again. Now he envies the Qin and Han Dynasties. What kind of shit luck did the young man take to get such a beauty''s favor? It''s absolutely not true. They must be relatives. This woman is definitely the boy''s own sister. Otherwise, how could he like such goods If so, it''s true that the toad ate the swan meat. This kind of thing can only be seen in Andersen''s fairy tales, but today I witnessed such crazy things with my own eyes. This is not the most important. The most important thing is that it seems that this woman is a little active. This young man still pretends to be forced, It seems that she doesn''t have much cold for this woman. Who do you think you are? Are you the Jade Emperor? If you think you can''t, change me. You''ll be the driver. I''d like to. I think she But she doesn''t seem to want me The driver''s brother didn''t know where the hope came from, but he was happy to look forward to it. The boy could eat swan meat. Who can guarantee that a blind swan will fall into his mouth? "A little." The Qin and Han Dynasties said a little embarrassed. "How old?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "is it difficult to sleep and eat like my sister?" Qin and Han dynasties had never been a liar, much less a liar to a woman. When he met this woman for the first time, he thought about how to get rid of her and wished he would never see her in his life. But after a short time of contact, he found that this woman was not as unbearable as others said. Although there was a little pressure sitting with her, But I can''t deny that there is still a little happiness. Everyone considers different things, and the starting point is naturally different. No matter what others think in the Qin and Han Dynasties, at least he doesn''t feel that Tao Qingcheng is a particularly unbearable woman for the time being. Of course, he doesn''t deny that he misses this woman a little, but he never thinks about how to be with this woman. It''s just a pure cooperative relationship or a little friendship Baili street is located a little to the east of the old urban area of the county. Since the construction of the new urban area, there are fewer and fewer people here. With the relocation of the passenger station to the new urban area, it has become an industrial area over time. Almost all of the thermal power companies, power plants, sugar factories, logistics companies and many chemical enterprises gather here, and the roads are in disrepair for a long time, In this way, the whole street is in a state of daily deterioration, and has been in a state of half scrapping in just a few years. Moreover, with the current financial and material resources of the government and the construction direction of the government, it is almost impossible for this street to recover or improve in a few years. The only possibility is that it will get worse and worse, and finally become a waste street and a base of heavy industry. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not know what Tao Qingcheng''s secret was, but he was familiar with Baili street, because in recent years, almost all grain sold in Baili Street''s second grain depot. He was born and cooked again. After several times, he still knew what was here. He also knew another thing, that was, the things in Baili street were very cheap, Some wholesale department stores are also here, commonly known as Shandong street. In this way, the taxi shuttled through the city for about ten minutes, and the car drove into a courtyard. Qin and Han Dynasty looked out of the window and drew a big question mark in his mind. Just now he didn''t know what medicine Tao Qingcheng sold in the gourd. Now he doesn''t know, because the place where the car came in was the old bus station in the county, Now it has become a logistics company. As soon as you come in, you can see all kinds of big trucks. In addition to the roar of big trucks, there are people shouting in the logistics station. "Lao Li. It''s me, Tao Qingcheng. " The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to ask Tao Qingcheng what he was doing here. Tao Qingcheng didn''t know who he dialed. "Mr. Tao, have you arrived?" A man''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "When will the goods arrive?" Tao Qingcheng asked. "Five minutes, five minutes at the latest, we can get to the logistics station. Take it easy, Miss Tao..." the man said with a smile: "Miss Tao, just wait and see. There is no problem with these things you deliver. I, Li Guangzhi, can promise not to deliver them back, If others can do it, I''ll cut off my head and kick Miss Tao as a ball... " "Cluck... Master Li''s head is better for running logistics. Tao Qingcheng, such a good master, can''t bear to cut it off and kick it." Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "then I''ll wait for Master Li to come?" "Take it easy, take it easy." Li Guangzhi said loudly. "What, Master Li?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Tao Qingcheng with a confused face and asked, "what are we doing here?" He thought silently in his heart that Tao Qingcheng could not find a porter. Did he call him to be a porter of nature? If so, he felt that he should really get rid of his relationship with this woman this morning. It was best to leave here now. "You''ll know in a minute. Don''t be impatient." Tao Qingcheng giggled, looked at him with beautiful eyes and said, "first adjust your mood and don''t be nervous for a while..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties shook his head speechless. What else can make him particularly nervous in the world? Unless the woman takes off her clothes now, he may be nervous. In addition, if a Tyrannosaurus Rex is transported, he may be nervous a little, just a little, but not more! "Miss. My fare. " The taxi brother has been holding for five minutes. If he doesn''t speak, the two obviously don''t mean to get off. Now he wants to leave here at once, because these two people are a little angry in front of him, especially this woman. She was wearing high-heeled shoes just now. She may have sat in the car for a while and sat hot. She took off her shoes and put her feet on the armrest box. If she was particularly ugly or smelly, she could bear it, but this foot was so beautiful that it was placed in front of her, If you want to see more, you don''t dare to see it. If you want to touch it, you don''t dare. Just like the rhubarb dog in the kennel, there is a fragrant bone in front of you, but the bone is covered with poison. Only he knows how uncomfortable this feeling is, and the rhubarb dog may know Just like a song, the name of this song is called perfume poison. You can''t touch good things, but you can only look at them. In this way, it''s the best choice to stay away as soon as possible In addition to this foot, the driver''s brother is a little sad. This woman is really a little difficult to accept. Who is she and why every word is full of temptation, just like this foot on the armrest box "Brother, do you think I''m beautiful?" Tao Qingcheng smiled at the driver and asked. She threw a wink at the driver''s brother and scared the driver''s brother to move his eyes. When he was seen, his heart would accelerate wildly, as if he could jump out at any time Fortunately, the driver''s eldest brother is a smart man. Not everyone can be as lucky as the brother behind him when a toad eats swan meat. If you are looked at by this woman and say something with her seductive voice and eyes, don''t say you haven''t eaten meat at that time, you may have to catch the fare "Of course, miss is beautiful. It''s the best looking girl I''ve ever taken..." the driver''s brother sincerely praised: "it should be the most beautiful girl in our county..." "No one?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "No!" The driver''s brother swallowed his saliva. "Just in our county?" Tao Qingcheng asked. "This..." The driver was a little embarrassed. He thought to himself, I haven''t been to any big place, and I don''t know what the women outside look like. Anyway, you are the best looking girl I''ve ever seen, so he grinned and said, "I should be the best looking girl in the city..." "Only in the city?" Tao Qingcheng asked seductively. She obviously didn''t intend to let the driver go. "In the province..." "Only in the province?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties stood aside, and countless black lines appeared on his forehead. He had long appreciated the power of Tao Qingcheng. Even if Tao Qingcheng did anything harmful, it was normal. If it goes on like this, the driver''s brother, let alone the taxi fare, might have to take money for Tao Qingcheng in turn This is also a matter of no choice. Who makes this woman have this Kung Fu and a face of disaster to the country and the people? It''s good that the driver''s brother can persist until now. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought that if he was the driver''s brother, he might have paid out of his own pocket at this time. Maybe all taxis will be ordered to Tao Qingcheng to stay here Chapter 165 Qin and Han did not know whether they should sympathize with the poor driver or feel sorry for him, but what could be done? There are hundreds of taxis in the county, with a total of dozens and hundreds of streets. Who can blame him for catching up? The thief can only be blamed. God, this bitch arranged this meeting Watching Tao Qingcheng happily launch an ambiguous attack on the driver''s brother, he can only smile and shake his head. At the same time, he is silently thinking that if this woman attacks him in the same way, he should really think of a all-round plan "Is it so beautiful?" Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "so..." Gudong The driver''s eldest brother suddenly swallowed his mouth and tried to move his eyes away from looking at Tao Qingcheng. "Miss, I have to go to the sports car. Please settle the fare. It''s twelve fast..." Tao Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help but look at the driver''s eldest brother. He was unwilling to take out a large red bill. She seldom gave money when taking a taxi. Don''t mention these male drivers. Even female drivers can be fascinated by her, but this man in front of him is a little out of the way Money is a small thing, and Tao Qingcheng doesn''t care about it. She cares about her charm and face. If others don''t want money, she will be a little happy. Sometimes she even buys a bottle of good champagne to celebrate. Tao Qingcheng is such a person. She doesn''t care what others think of her. She is completely free and free. Even if it''s a small thing, she can be happy for a few days. "Hum, I really don''t have eyes, and I''ll take my money..." Tao Qingcheng glared at the taxi that had disappeared in the distance, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "little brother, if it was you, would you like this money?" "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Although money is not everything, it is absolutely impossible to have no money. Whether or not it depends on what relationship. If I don''t know each other, I think I should also want it. After all, no one can''t live with money, and no one doesn''t like money. I''m not a saint, so it''s no exception." "How much do you think your sister''s face is worth?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "Money can''t measure people. It''s hard to say how much it''s worth. There should be no clear price..." Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "of course, everyone appreciates a person from different angles. No matter how good-looking a face may be, it''s of no value to him. Conversely, if he likes this face or this person, then, Even if this face is the ugliest face in the world, it may be priceless to him... " Tao Qingcheng pursed his rosy lips, looked at him with a smile and said, "what you say is very reasonable. Anyone can speak reasonably, but your words don''t express your meaning. You didn''t directly answer my question." "It''s hard to perfunctory this woman..." The Qin and Han Dynasties thought silently. They thought it was over, but they didn''t expect that the woman didn''t buy it at all. It seems that if they want to deal with the woman in the future, they have to think of some good ways. At least they should make all preparations in advance. Only in this way can they ensure an invincible position. "Hurry up, I can''t wait to tell my sister and make her happy..." Tao Qingcheng looked at him and said, "say something nice, as long as it''s nice..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at taiqingcheng''s look full of expectation, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. This was the first time he had seen someone make such a request since he was so old. However, he felt that Tao Qingcheng was really beautiful now. It didn''t look as romantic as when he met her for the first time. It was a little like a little woman at this moment "Tell the truth?" "Of course it''s the truth. Only fools like to listen to lies!" Tao Qingcheng looked at him angrily and said, "just say how much your sister''s face is worth. I don''t care what others think of me. I just want to hear how much you say..." "Very valuable!" Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. "Cluck... I like to hear you tell the truth..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Tao Qingcheng speechless. This was the most confident woman he had ever seen, both in style and others. However, what they said was also true. They did have a face loved by everyone, otherwise they would not be pursued by many men in the county. Even those rich childe brothers were willing to fall under her pomegranate skirt, It may not mean much for one person to do so, but it is enough for everyone to do so "But sister, I like a handsome boy like you. In this way, my sister won''t find anyone in the future. You can be my sister''s little boyfriend. It''s always good for you, isn''t it?" Tao Qingcheng''s curved eyebrows were slightly selected, which was very attractive. A pair of good-looking eyes looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties as if they were sure of him "I don''t think this joke is funny at all..." The Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head secretly. When he was willing to Tao Qingcheng, he found a little man like him. He was also a man. He also liked beautiful women. But after appreciating the woman''s means, he felt it better to be cautious, otherwise he might make jokes. Such things are not absent, but not a few, He had already suffered from this woman before! Just as they were talking, a rapid car horn sounded, which made the eardrums ache. Soon, the roaring engine also sounded. A Jiefang heavy truck slowly drove into the yard, and then several more slowly drove in. At first glance, it was huge and frightening. A total of six or seven heavy trucks entered the hospital. As soon as the car stopped, a small fat man with a general belly jumped out of the car and strode towards Tao Qingcheng. This man was no other than Li Guangzhi, who had just called Tao Qingcheng. As soon as he saw Tao Qingcheng, Li Guangzhi''s eyes were shining. A pair of big eyes dishonestly glanced at Tao Qingcheng, especially when looking at her chest. He wanted to dig out his eyes and fall into the deep gap in Tao Qingcheng''s chest, so that he could see more clearly. "Mr. Tao. I haven''t seen you for days. You''re still so beautiful and look better than ever. " Li Guangzhi said with a smile: "it looks so greedy. If all the women in the world are like you, we poor people can find a wife like an immortal..." "If master Li likes it, he''d better take Qingcheng. However, it''s not easy to feed Qingcheng. I''m afraid Master Li can''t afford it..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "let me introduce you. This is president Qin. How are you? Isn''t he very handsome and young?" "President Qin?" Li Guangzhi looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties and quickly drew a big question mark in his mind. His home is in the county. He has lived here for almost 30 years. He knows more or less people in the county, but he hasn''t seen the young man in front of him. He is so handsome. It''s true that he is young. The boy looks about 20 years old I wonder in my heart, but he has also seen some people in the world. It doesn''t matter who this person is in front of him. The important thing is that he finally completes the task, and then he gets the reward he should get. What''s more, he takes the opportunity to secretly look at Tao Qingcheng. When will he wait without looking at such an opportunity? Did you go to Jinxiang building to see it? "Hello, Mr. Qin. I''m Li Guangzhi, a driver who runs big goods. When we meet for the first time, we should pay more attention... "Li Guangzhi smiled and held out his hand to shake hands with the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Hello, Master Li." The Qin and Han dynasties also smiled and reached out to shake hands with Li Guangzhi. He kept staring at the truck. As for how Li Guangzhi aimed at Tao Qingcheng, it had nothing to do with him, because he now only had a cooperative relationship with Tao Qingcheng. If he said something deeper, he would count Baba as a friend. How can people care about their own business? "President Tao, new boyfriend?" Li Guangzhi asked with a smile. "Isn''t it good? Do you like it? " Tao Qingcheng said, "you can give it to you if you like..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzhi grinned and almost fainted. He had a lot of dealings with Tao Qingcheng. He knew what kind of woman Tao Qingcheng was. It''s common for her to joke. If you take it seriously, you''ll lose completely. Besides, what do you want the man in front of you to do? Sleep with him at night? "Little brother. Go, my sister will take you to see the surprise. Don''t be nervous when you see it later... "Tao Qingcheng looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She took the lead in walking to several big trucks, came to the front of the truck and told several big truck drivers," open it. " "Open it, let Miss Tao see our expedition transportation ability, and say that if you bring it back intact, you can bring it back intact." Li Guangzhi yelled twice, then drove Tao Qingcheng in a puzzled way and asked, "President Tao, what are you doing back with these things? Are you going to change your career? " "Give it away!" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "Give it away?" Li Guangzhi was dumbfounded. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He had seen people give gold and silver jewelry and diamonds and emeralds, but he had never seen anyone give something that people didn''t understand. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Tao Qingcheng gives gifts to others, not to her. He doesn''t know Tao Qingcheng very well, but he also knows a little. In his memory, only others give gifts to Tao Qingcheng, and he has never heard of her giving gifts to anyone. Is it for this man in front of you? "Yes, give it away!" Tao Qingcheng looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "go and see if you like it. If you like it, my sister will give it to you..." Chapter 166 "Give it to me?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Tao Qingcheng suspiciously, and then walked to the truck. He just walked next to the truck, and the door of the truck opened, and the things inside fell into his sight. It didn''t matter. A glance really startled him. There were huge things on the truck, which were as scary as steel beasts. "This is¡° "Yes, it''s the imported machine..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "how about it? Do you like it? " Gudong The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva, and their suspicious faces finally showed a smile. He always thought about these machines. If this thing didn''t come out, everything he did now would not play any role. In a relatively easy to understand word, he was busy. Now these big guys are right in front of him, and he felt a little unreal, I can''t even believe my eyes. The main reason was that he didn''t expect Tao Qingcheng to really have such means. These machines were imported from abroad, and the calculation time was only more than 20 days. "Thank you..." Qin and Han nodded heavily and said gratefully. "Cluck..." Tao Qingcheng smiled and seemed very satisfied with the answer of the Qin and Han Dynasties. A pair of good-looking eyes stared at him and said, "my sister doesn''t like people who just don''t talk and don''t practice, let alone people who grind their lips. Why don''t you have something practical?" When Tao Qingcheng looked at it like this, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously shivered, and his little heart hung up unconsciously. However, he also understood that there was no free lunch in the world. If this woman didn''t ask for anything, she would get these things back to him. He really needed to consider whether he could want them. After all, the ancients said that taking people''s hands short and eating people''s mouth short, At that time, I can''t afford this debt. If I tear my face with this woman one day, it will be troublesome. However, he seems to have nothing to take out except two bad money. Even the powder is not very precious. For some rich people, these drugs are just a luxury, not even a luxury. It''s easy to buy as long as he has money in his pocket. It''s obvious that the woman in front of him is not the owner of no money, Not to mention anything else, this large machine alone is close to 3 million. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the price of six or seven machines. Others may not be able to afford it, but she absolutely does not have this problem. "I don''t seem to have anything to take..." Qin and Han said awkwardly. He wanted to say otherwise. After thinking about it, he immediately denied the idea. Other women might give him a bad look, but it''s unknown whether the woman will agree. It''s OK to disagree. If she agrees, he doesn''t dare to think... " "Yes!" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "some people may still be poor, but they will be very rich in the near future, even as rich as the enemy. My sister thinks you are such a person..." The Qin and Han dynasties also agreed with Tao Qingcheng a little. He secretly gave the woman a thumbs up. He smiled awkwardly and said, "sister Tao looks up at me. I''m just an ordinary farmer. How can I have wealth comparable to the country... Even if there is, it will be in the future, not now..." "One thing is more important than money!" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "you can afford this..." When Tao Qingcheng glanced at him like this, Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously shivered. They didn''t dare to look at Tao Qingcheng''s eyes. It was very difficult to say, "as long as I can afford it, sister Tao, just say it." Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, a pair of good-looking eyes stared at him, and said a moment later: "before I say, I''ll ask you a question, you answer me first, and we''re going on..." "Yes!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply. "Do you think you''re a man?" Tao Qingcheng suddenly became serious. "Of course..." Although the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t quite understand what Tao Qingcheng meant by asking this question, he still gave a very simple answer. What can I say about this kind of thing? Who would hesitate on such a thing? As long as he is a man, he will respond very simply. Unless he is a woman or a eunuch, he will hesitate. Also, it seems needless to say that if you don''t believe me, I can take off my pants and show you. Isn''t it true? Seeing the look of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng almost couldn''t help laughing, "since he admits that he is a man, does a man spit a nail and keep his word?" "Of course..." Qin Han said with a stiff head. "Promises are more valuable than money..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "how about three conditions?" Gudong Tao Qingcheng''s words had just fallen, and before the Qin and Han Dynasties could make a sound, Li Guangzhi suddenly swallowed his saliva. Seeing that their eyes fell on him at the same time, he quickly smiled and moved his eyes to one side. At the same time, he pinched a cold sweat for the Qin and Han Dynasties. One condition is fatal, and the three conditions are afraid to die three or four times or more. "What conditions?" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "I can do what I can, and I can''t casually promise what I can''t do..." Tao Qingcheng paused. His slender fingers pressed his delicate chin and thought for a moment, "I haven''t thought about the conditions yet. When I think about it, I''ll tell you. Is it always OK?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and had a bad feeling in their hearts, but all the words had been said. At this time, if they were a little stingy in repentance, they might be laughed at by Tao Qingcheng at that time. Since they promised, even if the woman''s request, he had to do it. If she said she wanted the stars in the sky, he would have something to say, These three conditions can be treated as jokes. "No problem!" "Giggle... My little brother is really a man..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "it makes people like you more and more..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several black lines appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He knew that he could not entangle endlessly in this matter, otherwise he would only suffer by means of this woman. He went to the cart and carefully observed the large machines on it. Without looking at the gorgeous appearance, he knew that these were good things. Moreover, these machines were modified according to his requirements. These machines were not very useful to others, but they were very useful to him. With these machines, It was not absolutely certain that the establishment of a pharmaceutical company would be more than half at once. The next thing to do is to build the factory as soon as possible. As for other things, it will not be too difficult. After all, Duan Zhenshan and others helped. Even without these people, he believes that Tao Qingcheng can do it. Or she''ll go out with a lot of money and buy these big guys back? "This is a small part. More than a dozen machines are being made and will be back in a month at the latest." Seeing the happy face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "I think this is also a good thing. We can use it for a period of time. If we find a problem or something that needs to be improved, we can contact them at any time..." Wen Yan nodded with great approval from the Qin and Han Dynasties. These machines were bought by spending a lot of money across the sea. It must not be taken seriously. Even if there is a problem, it needs to be treated with caution. Although Tao Qingcheng gave the money, he is paying a price for it. He doesn''t know how much the price of the three conditions is, but it won''t be easy, Otherwise, this woman wouldn''t mention it. "How much more?" "Thirteen machines. If we do well, we can add them at any time..." "I think we should be conservative. Building the company as soon as possible is the top priority." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "sister Tao, I''ll deal with things over there. Running a company still needs a lot of things to do. I don''t understand these things very well, so I can only ask you..." "How can you thank me?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "why don''t you invite your sister to dinner?" Looking at Tao Qingcheng''s squint, the Qin and Han Dynasties secretly said, "it''s not good, but it''s not good to refuse directly," these machines should be transported back as soon as possible. I''d better transport these machines back as soon as possible. I''ll invite sister Tao to dinner next time. There''s no problem eating... " "Transport machine?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him like an idiot and said, "can you move back?" Qin and Han Dynasty grinned. He really couldn''t take back such a big machine. The reason why he said so was just to find an excuse to stay away from the woman as soon as possible. "These machines are very important. I don''t trust others to send them back. Once they break down, wouldn''t it be thanks to sister Tao''s kindness?" The Qin and Han Dynasties was a little embarrassed and said, "maybe next time?" "Mr. Qin, you can go to dinner with Miss Tao. I''ll transport these machines back to you." Before Tao Qingcheng spoke, Li Guangzhi came out and said with a smile: "don''t worry, President Qin, what are these machines like here? I promise they''ll be sent home. If there''s any problem, you''ll take my head as a ball at that time!" "How''s it going? Is that it? " Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several black lines thicker than fingers appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Looking at Li Guangzhi''s cheap appearance, he couldn''t wait to rush up and directly burst the bastard''s nose What does this have to do with you? What good is it for you to please this woman? Can she still look up to you? The Qin and Han Dynasties were very upset, but they couldn''t say more at this time. After all, people said everything. At this time, it would be a little unreasonable if he refused. With the woman''s temper in front of him, even if he could let him go, those three conditions were also his key. At that time, he could take one out casually, which might be big enough for his head! (mother is ill and has been running around to see her for so long. Sorry, please forgive me.) Chapter 167 "Then I''ll bother Master Li to help transport it back." Qin Han said with a smile. "Little things, Miss Tao''s business is my li Guangzhi''s business. We can''t do big things. There''s still no big problem with this little thing." Li Guangzhi said with a smile, "Miss Tao, otherwise, my brothers didn''t eat. I shed a little blood today. Let''s go out for a drink?" "Thank you for your kindness, Master Li. I still want to have a world with my little brother." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "little brother, do you think so?" "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Tao Qingcheng speechless. It took more than ten seconds for him to nod his head. It was not that he didn''t want to explain, but that the explanation was meaningless. Besides, Li Guangzhi was just a driver. Explain something to him. He could think as much as he liked! "Ha ha, since Miss Tao wants to live with President Qin, our brothers will find a place to drink." Li Guangzhi smiled awkwardly and put his hot face on his cold ass. this feeling is really not very comfortable. But the two people in front of him obviously can''t shake their face and make cruel words casually. The guy surnamed Qin doesn''t look very good, but Tao Qingcheng can''t offend him. As long as she wants, it''s easy to kill him. Even when he dies, he doesn''t know who killed him! You know, there are countless people who pursue Tao Qingcheng. As long as this woman throws out a little beauty, a bunch of animals must fight for him like chicken blood. Those people may not need to use their fists, but they should come with ruthless bullets "Mr. Qin. When will you send these machines back? I''ll arrange it for you as soon as possible. " Li Guangzhi looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with envy and asked. What kind of shit luck did the boy have to be so close to Tao Qingcheng Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned a little. These machines are very important. Even if Li Guangzhi works steadily, he is not very relieved. After all, the road back to stone table in the county is really not easy to walk. In addition, there has been a lot of rain recently. There will be many problems when the cart is on the road. It is not cost-effective to accidentally damage the machine. However, there is no other way except to transport them back with these carts. He can''t repair a railway track because of the transport machine and transport it back by train In addition to the danger of transportation, his biggest worry is that these people take them back and have no one to take care of them, and there is no place to put them down. They must not be able to put these things at home for the time being, and it is impossible to put them in other places. "Can you put these machines here for the time being and inform Master Li to help me transport them back when I have arranged it?" Qin Han said. "Put it here?" Li Guangzhi was stunned, looked at Qin Han with a puzzled face and said, "President Qin, these things are not cheap goods. Don''t worry about putting them here? Once something goes wrong, it will be troublesome. I heard that these things are imported from abroad. Once they break down, it will be troublesome to repair them... " "So I have to ask Master Li. I don''t trust others. There''s really no place at home. " Qin Han paused, took out a stack of 100 yuan bills from his pocket and handed them to Li Guangzhi. "Master Li, take these money. If it''s not enough, just ask." Sure enough, Li Guangzhi''s eyes lit up when he saw that the Qin and Han dynasties took out large bills. No one didn''t like money. He was no exception, or he wouldn''t risk taking these machines all the way back for the 35000 freight. He didn''t know well about the boy in front of him. Since the boy was willing to give money, why didn''t he take it? "President Qin is really very polite. You are a friend of Miss Tao, and naturally you are my friend of Li Guangzhi. Whether you have money or not is a small matter. I will certainly do it back to you." Li Guangzhi smiled, then reached out and received the money. When the money arrived, he didn''t forget to glance at it with his eyes. He often deals with money. He can see how much it is as long as he looks at it Watching Li Guangzhi take the money, Qin and Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he didn''t worry about it. The problem that can be solved with a little money is not a problem, and he was willing to do so, because now 1800 yuan is really not a burden for him. The Qin and Han Dynasties and Li Guangzhi said two irrelevant words, that is, they left the old bus station with Tao Qingcheng. To be exact, it should be the logistics station. As for where to go, he didn''t know at all. He tried to ask Tao Qingcheng twice, but he didn''t say it. He stopped asking. He thought about what the woman would do to him, but there seemed to be nothing to be afraid of, If he were a woman, he would have to consider his safety, but what''s wrong with him being a great man? To be afraid, this woman should be afraid. "Thank you for last time." Tao Qingcheng looked back at him and said with a smile. "What happened last time?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Tao Qingcheng and asked, "what''s up?" "Forgot so soon?" Tao Qingcheng paused and said. "Maybe there are a lot of things recently. I can''t remember it for a while and a half..." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and asked again, "what''s the matter?" "About ye Zihong." Tao Qingcheng said, "this has nothing to do with you. What did I do to offend him?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly remembered that he inadvertently offended a rich childe. If Tao Qingcheng hadn''t said it, he really forgot. Thinking about the meeting with Ye Zihong in Qingshui garden that day, he was more or less helpless. He never dreamed of offending such a person, but he really didn''t care about it, Even if Tao Qingcheng didn''t follow Ye Zihong''s practice that night, he wouldn''t leave without saying a word. After all, everyone is a seven foot man. It''s not comfortable for anyone to be pointed at the nose and scolded for garbage. At that time, he felt that he was very broad-minded. Otherwise, he would directly raise his fist and blow ye Zihong''s nose. Swearing is one thing, and being handsome is another. He hates people who are more handsome than him. Ye Zihong is obviously one of them! Of course, since Tao Qingcheng feels sorry, he can''t explain that ye Zihong will offend this guy because he is more handsome than him. If he really says so, he is the biggest fool in the world. When will he have to wait until he doesn''t receive such a favor? Will it wait until 2038 or the ice age? "People in the Jianghu say that they help each other when they see injustice." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. Pooh After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng was stunned for three or four seconds, and then he couldn''t help laughing. A pair of good-looking eyes even laughed tears, "little brother, I found that you are really more and more lovely, and my sister likes you more and more..." "Am I wrong?" The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and said. "Yes, yes..." Tao Qingcheng covered her stomach with one hand and looked at the righteous and awe inspiring face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, "yes, yes, you''re right..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty scratched his head and was a little at a loss, but he couldn''t laugh. If Tao Qingcheng said it directly, he might be a little comfortable, but Tao Qingcheng didn''t say it, and he didn''t know what was wrong. This taste is the most uncomfortable "Where are we going?" When Tao Qingcheng stopped laughing, the Qin and Han Dynasties asked a little uncomfortable. "Of course, it''s going to an interesting place. It''s not so easy for a long time. It''s rare to have a chance to be accompanied by a handsome boy like you. There are not many such good things." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, my sister won''t eat you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties shook his head reluctantly. He realized that he wanted the woman to eat him, but he immediately gave up this idea when he thought of the woman''s means. As most people said, toad eating swan meat is absolutely a fool''s dream. Although he never thought he was a toad. I am not a toad, I am a handsome toad Qin and Han thought silently in his heart that in the face of the despised eyes of passers-by, he held his head high and didn''t care about a sharp knife flying. As Tao Qingcheng said, if a person sees you uncomfortable, you should let him be uncomfortable. Only in this way can he experience the happiness. Before, he felt that Tao Qingcheng''s statement was a little absurd. After using this method several times, he knew that Tao Qingcheng''s statement was indeed reasonable. The best explanation was to kill Niu Guoli several times. Baishiyuan entertainment square, once the county square, is also the symbol of the county. After several county governors, the county square, that is, the symbol of the county, has long been handed over to others. With the entry of foreign investors, the name of the symbol of the county has changed, and the place for people to play has become an entertainment place charged by others. Some people may find this kind of thing very strange. After all, squares belong to the government or the state. How can they be sold to foreign investors? But this kind of thing is really not unusual in Tianshan county. Let alone a square, even a road can be sold. Four or five toll stations are set up on a road less than 100 miles, This is the corrupt Tianshan county. Since Ma Wei took office, the situation in Tianshan county has improved, but after all, there are only a few things he can do. To be exact, there is no way to turn things around in a short time, because the holes left by the previous county governors are too big. It is undoubtedly a dream to add them in a short time! However, I have to admit that baishiyuan square has made a lot of changes since it was taken over by foreign contractors. It has almost all kinds of facilities. Ferris wheels, roller coasters, air trains and so on can be seen. It is not only a paradise for children, but also the best place for young people to talk and love. After all, air trains are still exciting and girls are timid, Therefore, some animals will naturally have the opportunity to take advantage of it. What others are waiting for is this opportunity. Or I''ll take you on some air train. Isn''t that bullshit? Chapter 168 Therefore, women always play the role of victims, and then scold hooligans twice. In fact, they don''t know what''s going on. Don''t they know why animals bring them here? It''s just that I know in my heart and pretend to be confused. After all, girls have little face. It''s better to pretend if they can. This kind of thing is like a master who invites a woman out to drink and sing in the middle of the night and then goes to the movies. In fact, it is a truth. At the moment when a woman agrees, she is already ready. After all, everyone has seven emotions and six desires, and women naturally can''t be extraordinary. In fact, some women are more rogue than men, Women like Tao Qingcheng The Qin and Han Dynasties always felt that he should have a little understanding of Tao Qingcheng, but after a period of time, he found that he was wrong, or even a little wrong. Tao Qingcheng was as broad and profound as the knowledge in Bailing''s cursive script, and there was a little mystery. Until now, what he could understand was just the tip of the iceberg. Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties also know that it is definitely not a matter of knowing a person overnight. It is the so-called time to see people''s hearts. The best way to verify whether Tao Qingcheng is a good person or a bad person is only time. After a long time of contact, it is difficult even if you don''t want to know what kind of character a person is. "Children like such places. What are we doing here?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Tao Qingcheng in surprise and asked. "Play!" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "when I''m unhappy, I''ll come here to look for stimulation. Looking at these children will make me feel better. Don''t you think?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly and shook their heads. He had never been to such a place before. If Tao Qingcheng hadn''t brought him here, he didn''t know there was such a place in Tianshan county. However, he also agreed with Tao Qingcheng that it could really relieve his mood here. He didn''t know whether it was possible to take the air train, To see these handsome and beautiful children in front of you can see at least a little happiness. "You''ll be unhappy, too?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Of course, I am also an ordinary person with two eyes and one head. How can I not be unhappy." Tao Qingcheng paused and said, "even saints are unhappy, but everyone''s tolerance and expression are different." "I used to like to hide in the house and drink a little wine to relieve my mood, because when I was drunk, I would sleep over. I would forget all the unpleasant things. When I woke up, everything would be gone. There is an old saying that there must be a way to the front of the mountain. As long as you are strong enough, everything will pass. After all, time is very ruthless, isn''t it?" After saying that, Tao Qingcheng walked to the carousel on one side and soon became one with a lot of children. The smiling face was more beautiful, just like a blooming rose, which made people a little afraid to look at it. Especially when she giggled, it was like the sound of nature. "What a strange woman..." Watching Tao Qingcheng play with a lot of children, and these children are still very friendly to Tao Qingcheng, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads. He always felt that Tao Qingcheng was the kind of queen who was too high to be looked at and approached, but he didn''t expect that she had such a face. He didn''t understand one question, What else is this woman unhappy about "Why don''t you come and play for a while?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were standing on one side, and Tao Qingcheng came over with a smile. "I''d better stand here for a while." Qin Han smiled and shook his head, then pointed to the air train and said, "I''m a little dizzy." "Is it unreasonable for that sister to hang you here alone?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him and said, "is it dizzy or dizzy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He secretly squeezed sweat in his heart, because he had to give a thumbs up to the woman in front of him. She was like a roundworm in someone else''s stomach. What others thought seemed to escape her eyes. Her careful thinking was directly seen through by her However, it''s also a good choice to sit with Tao Qingcheng and play the roller coaster carousel. As Tao Qingcheng said, many people are looking forward to such an opportunity. Isn''t it a little unreasonable if they give up? When it comes out, it won''t be laughed off. Just like my college classmate, he took his female classmates out to play during the holiday. They opened a room and didn''t do anything at last, so he became the laughing stock of everyone and was despised by men. "No, I didn''t mean that..." Qin Han explained with a bitter smile. "Not that?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him with a smile and said, "that''s it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty took a deep breath, and then followed Tao Qingcheng to the air train with uneasy thoughts. They were lucky. As soon as they arrived, the air train just stopped. When they saw the air train, he was secretly relieved. The original two seats side by side were not as close as expected, and there were protective measures, Even if Tao Qingcheng has any ideas about him, it is difficult to do something to him in the air. After all, some things are really dangerous to complete in the air In addition to a little luck, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also a little disappointed. If the air train started later, Tao Qingcheng was afraid that he would hug his neck hard. In this way, something might really happen Some people say that women are strange animals because you never know what they are thinking. But men are also the same. Sometimes they are a little afraid, and sometimes they have a little expectation. This kind of thing was done in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He has always been a crisp master when doing other things. However, in terms of male female relations, he is a white paper or a clean white paper. Although he can joke sometimes, once he is serious, he will be very shy and even his heart will accelerate madly. "Afraid?" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little restless, Tao Qingcheng turned his head and looked at him. "Afraid?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "as long as they don''t die, there''s nothing to be afraid of." As soon as his words fell, the air train started quietly. As the train continued to climb into the air along the track, his little heart hung up. When the train climbed to the highest point, he quietly clenched his fist and said he was not afraid, but his heart was very nervous. Although he had been persuading himself that he would not die, he still had no bottom when he looked down, As if it would fall at any time. Panlong mountain is very high. I don''t know how many are higher than the air train. Even when he fell on the top of Panlong mountain, he didn''t feel afraid, but now it''s completely different, which makes him wonder. Just when he was thinking about whether to shout out for a while, as Tao Qingcheng said, it would be better to shout out, the air train suddenly accelerated and rushed out like a runaway Mustang. The air train suddenly accelerated and tore at the bottom of his heart. Some people even wanted to jump off the air train. It seemed not scary. The Qin and Han Dynasties closed their eyes and felt the pleasure of the wind passing through their bodies. In particular, the feeling of the wind passing through their hair made him very comfortable. It seemed that he had forgotten that he was running at an altitude of tens of meters. When he opened his eyes to see what Tao Qingcheng looked like, did he panic like those children, and as a result, When his eyes fell on Tao Qingcheng, he was stunned The woman in front of him didn''t yell as he imagined. Her good-looking eyes narrowed slightly with a smile. The sun reflected on her face. A beautiful ray of light set off her face more beautiful. She didn''t know when she had taken off her hat on her long hair. With the continuous acceleration of the air train, her long hair flew wantonly, She became more beautiful and mysterious "What a beautiful woman!" The Qin and Han Dynasties murmured in silence and couldn''t help looking at Tao Qingcheng more. To be exact, his eyes haven''t left since they fell on Tao Qingcheng, because she now looks completely different from the one wearing ol clothes. Now she won''t make people feel special pressure. If it''s more accurate, At this time, Tao Qingcheng really tastes like a girl next door If it''s a girl next door, it''s not very appropriate, because this woman''s body always makes people feel some special temperament. When she''s normal, she has three demons, and when she''s abnormal, she''s seven demons! "Does it look good?" Just as Qin and Han Dynasties were distracted, Tao Qingcheng suddenly turned his head and looked at him and asked. "Good looking!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said seriously, "it''s beautiful, like a fairy coming to earth..." "Seriously?" "I don''t like lying..." "Puff..." Seeing the stupidity of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng finally couldn''t help laughing. She found that the little brother who looked only in his twenties was becoming more and more popular. She was obviously coquettish, but pretended to be a gentleman, especially his shy appearance was a little liked In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties hardly did anything for a whole day. Almost all the time was spent on Tao Qingcheng. Although he hardly stopped for a day, he didn''t feel very tired. Instead, he was very relaxed. Since he practiced taixuan, he rarely became tired as long as he didn''t refine drugs. Of course, even if he was a little tired, he was nothing, After all, the spirit is still very satisfied and relaxed Chapter 169 Tao Qingcheng is the same. All day long, her face is full of smiles. It is the kind of sincere smile. It is completely natural. When receiving guests in jinxianglou on peace day, it is completely different. The latter has to do it in order to serve God, while the former is very relaxed. No one will force her to show people with a smiling face all the time. When she came out, she looked like another. She took a carousel, an air train and went swimming. Her hair was a little messy, which was completely different from when she came out. However, she looks very good now. After all, there is a saying that as long as she has a face, even if she wears rags, she looks just as good, Even the rags on her body made these rags get an unprecedented sublimation Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that the situation of just going to the swimming pool still lingers in the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the beginning, he was really shocked, because there are a lot of white swans in the huge swimming pool. What some people usually want to see in their dreams is no longer a dream, which is not the point, The key point is that when this woman changes into a dress and appears in the water, no matter her appearance or unique temperament, she kills the white swan in the water in an instant. Those women are not worth mentioning compared with her, and even the ugly duckling is not in front of her. Therefore, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties slightly drew a radian. If someone saw his face, he would find that his smile was extremely disgusting and even a little flat. If he didn''t commit murder, this guy should be pulled out and shot ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, until he was smashed by bullets! "What are you thinking?" While the Qin and Han Dynasties were dreaming, Tao Qingcheng suddenly asked. "Ah... What did you say?" Qin Han was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. He smiled awkwardly and said, "nothing, a little thing..." "Why don''t you sit up for a while?" Tao Qingcheng pointed to the building and said, "there is no one else at home, just my sister. Don''t worry about inconvenience..." "Up?" The Qin and Han Dynasty subconsciously looked at the brightly lit building, then immediately shook his head and said apologetically: "thank you, sister Tao. You''ve been away all day. You''d better go back and have a good rest. You have to work tomorrow. The Qin and Han Dynasties won''t disturb you and come back another day..." He thought silently in his heart that if Tao Qingcheng had to let him go up, he would go up and have a look. Maybe he would have a little unexpected harvest, just like those who look forward to the stars and the moon and want to spend a good night with the women around him. They have done everything they should do before, and the last step will be taken soon. No one should give up such an opportunity, After all, there is an old saying that opportunity can''t be missed. It''s unknown whether there will be any chance in the future Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to go in and have to do something, because he was helpless to accompany Tao Qingcheng out. His original intention was to accompany this woman for a walk. As for the last step, this kind of thing passed casually in his mind. If he really moved seriously, he really didn''t dare. After all, he was a first brother "Really don''t go up?" "... there''s still something to do." Qin Han took a deep breath, put aside the messy ideas in his mind and said, "if sister Tao has nothing else, I''ll go back first and call whenever I have something..." Qingcheng pursed his mouth and smiled. A pair of good-looking eyes seemed to attract souls. He glanced at him and said, "thank you for accompanying me all day. I''m very happy today..." "Me too..." "Goodbye..." "Goodbye..." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded and watched Tao Qingcheng walk towards the door of the unit until her figure completely disappeared. The Qin and Han Dynasties turned and left. At this time, his face was full of smiles. As he said, although this woman is sometimes a bit like a wild beast, he really can''t deny that it was a happy day with this woman, It was the day he laughed the most in so long. However, he also knows one thing, that is, he must be very careful when talking to this woman, because this woman''s IQ is really not a little higher than he thought. It doesn''t make any difference to say that she is a roundworm in someone else''s stomach. Although she can''t guess 100% what you''re thinking, at least she can guess something When the Qin and Han Dynasties left Tao Qingcheng''s home, they rushed to Shuangxing real estate. Originally, he planned to go to the hospital, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. Even if Fang Hongde could abandon evil and become good, he felt uncomfortable as soon as he saw Fang Hongde. In addition, he really couldn''t pass at this time, First, he can''t disturb the family''s opportunity to ease the relationship. Second, he has gone to a place where he really doesn''t have a foothold. He doesn''t want to act as a filial son to accompany Fang Hongde to bed. He originally planned to take Tao Qingcheng home and settle down in a nearby hotel. He was thinking of finding a hotel. Duan Zhenshan just called him and asked him to go there. He readily agreed. Even if Duan Zhenshan didn''t call, he planned to visit Duan Zhenshan in the last day or two. First, it was about Qin Shuang, The other is that he promised to treat Ma Changhe and others. He promised to treat these people before. If he said anything, he would naturally fulfill his promise. He would never do such a thing because he would break his promise over time and leave a bad impression, which is very important for future development. A person who is honest and keeps his promise will get due respect wherever he goes, but the reverse is another thing. Even if you have the ability that others don''t have, even if others won''t say anything in person, he will certainly point out behind his back It''s the so-called "people leave their names and wild geese leave their names behind". Since you can''t become an emperor and can whitewash your past, be a person who keeps your promise! Nine o''clock in the evening is the time when nightlife has just begun to enrich. The human shapes and colors on the streets should be a time when Ma Changhe began to relax after a busy day. However, Ma Changhe was not happy. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties told him his illness and promised to see him, he almost couldn''t sleep at night, In just a few days, I don''t know how many calls I made to Duan Zhenshan. Shuangxing real estate has set foot at least a dozen times. I can''t wait to bring the Qin and Han Dynasties to take care of his illness. "Man, you discuss brother Qin and let him come as soon as possible. As long as we look at our disease and what conditions, we can promise. Can''t we?" Ma Changhe looked very uncomfortable sitting in a chair with a cigarette in his mouth. "I also hope he can come and see you as soon as possible, but we are not the leaders of others, and we are not the elders of others. Why don''t I tie him up to you?" Duan Zhenshan smiled bitterly and said, "I just called him and came over in a minute. I can''t wait for such a short time. Don''t you often say that men should sit down in Mount Tai?" "Wipe, you don''t use the right words. We can sit down in Mount Tai for other things, and we can sit down in Mount Tai for our diseases?" Ma Changhe glared at Duan Zhenshan angrily and said, "man, you have to do this for me. Brother Qin and I have nothing to do, that is, there is no intersection between sitting together for dinner. Even if people don''t give us a doctor, we can''t say anything. After all, people don''t owe us, don''t they?" "He''s coming now..." Duan Zhenshan looked at Ma Changhe with a speechless face and said, "can you cure the disease in a hurry? The more urgent the illness is, the more serious it will become. If you are calm, you may not have to wait for treatment... Also, you don''t know the boy of Qin and Han Dynasty. Although I don''t know much, I also know some. Since he promised to see you a doctor with his temper, it''s no problem even if I don''t talk. If he doesn''t want to show you, don''t say it''s me, even if the king Lao Tzu comes, he may not be able to invite you... " "Haven''t you heard that an expert has an expert''s temper? Now that the initiative is in the hands of others, it''s not something we should worry about. Everything may come naturally! " Chapter 170 "Well, don''t tell me the truth. I know what is on the body and who is worried. Before your diabetes is healed, you can''t see where you are better than me." Ma Changhe was angry again. Duan Zhenshan glanced at him and finally showed some smiles on his face. He asked mysteriously, "is that boy''s medical skill so divine?" "I don''t know!" Duan Zhenshan paused and said, "I don''t know what others think of brother Qin''s medical skills. In short, in my personal opinion, no one in the world is more convincing than his medical skills. My father''s situation is suddenly optimistic. Maybe he depends on a bit of luck, but if he doesn''t have any real skills, do you dare to try it? I don''t think so. " "Indeed, it''s not a joke. No one dares to......" Ma Changhe said with great approval. "Let''s not talk about my father, but about qiuqiao and me, and Ma Wei and Li Xing. They are all plagued with rotten diseases. What''s the last? Isn''t it all cured by him? Twice at a time is luck. Are all these times luck? " "Besides, he was here a few days ago to treat everyone. You don''t know your own situation. You''re too suspicious. We''ve been together for more than ten years. Can I cheat others? Can I cheat you, old ma?" Duan Zhenshan said, Ma Changhe smiled a little unnaturally, waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, man. I don''t believe what others say, but I can''t believe what you say. I just feel strange. You say how can you have such excellent medical skills at such a young age? Even compared with those old traditional Chinese medicine, it seems that you should really say that there are people outside the world, Medical skill really can''t be measured by age... " "Have you ever seen an old Chinese doctor better than him?" Duan Zhenshan narrowed his eyes and said, "the same is true of unscrupulous businessmen and officials. There are countless swindlers in medicine. Do you remember the reinforcement worker Xiao Jia on our construction site?" "Xiao Jia?" Ma Changhe thought for a moment with his chin and asked, "is that Xiao Jia with several layers of patches on his ass?" "That''s him..." Duan Zhenshan grinned and said, "you can''t judge by appearance. Guess what this boy is doing now. He used to be a steel worker. Now he fucking ran to Xijiao road to open a rongjitang drugstore. He can also give people fluids. Do you dare to use such a doctor?" Ha ha They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. What had just happened was forgotten. Then the two smokers lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. They looked more comfortable than immortals. "It''s said that brother Qin is going to open a pharmaceutical factory and a medicinal material base. Is there such a thing?" Ma Changhe paused and said, "your brother doesn''t intend to enter a stock?" Ma Changhe suddenly mentioned that the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to open a pharmaceutical factory. Duan Zhenshan smiled and nodded. A moment later, he said, "there is indeed this thing. The Qin and Han Dynasty boy is capable. He has begun to prepare in less than a month. Now he is doing the starting work, but it is easy to say and not necessarily smooth to do... As for the matter of becoming a shareholder, it will be later, It''s not what we can say whether we can take a stake, is it? " "You can''t say that. Brother Qin can get up so quickly and has a certain relationship with President Yang. Don''t forget to take a stake in the future, man. What''s the most profitable thing to do now? I think it''s the most profitable way to sell pills when seeing a doctor. Look at the current situation. If we don''t focus on changing careers, some of us may go bankrupt. In the end, not only can we not make money, but we may lose money... " After listening to what Ma Changhe said, Duan Zhenshan kept nodding. No one knows better than him how the real estate industry has been doing for more than ten years. With the gradual depression of the construction industry, it has almost become an extravagant dream to make money every day as before. Moreover, the development of the county is also stagnant, as Ma Changhe said, As long as there is a little budget negligence or wind direction change, the previous efforts will be wasted, and even losing the old capital may not be enough! But it''s really hard to say about taking shares. Although he helped the Qin and Han Dynasties, it''s a little trivial to think about what he did for the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, money can''t buy life or even change health. Recently, he was thinking about whether to mention taking shares with Qin and Han Dynasties. He asked tentatively before, but the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t talk at all, After all, the initiative in this matter was in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "No, no, no, no, I don''t have the right to decide whether to let you take a stake. You''d better talk to the Qin and Han Dynasties. What I said doesn''t count." Duan Zhenshan waved his hand and said with a bitter smile. "Man, it''s hard for you to say a word?" Ma Changhe said with a smile: "it seems that brother Qin is really not an ordinary person. There are not many people who don''t buy your brother''s account in our county..." "Come on, let''s not talk about it. You can''t talk nonsense when you come here. An expert has an expert''s temper. If you annoy you, you''ll die!" Duan Zhenshan smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you..." Just as they were talking, Qin and Han Dynasty just came outside. Although they were a little far away, he heard what they said clearly, especially the last few words they said, which made him a little helpless. He didn''t think he was an expert all the time, let alone how arrogant he was, But he never dreamed that these people should be so careful "Did you do something wrong?" Qin and Han Dynasty thought about what had happened before, and thought about it carefully, that is, the contradiction with Zhang Qing on Panlong mountain. It was the only thing that made him angry. At that time, he threw his face at these people. He thought it would have passed long ago, but he didn''t expect such a situation as today. He didn''t want to see such a thing happen, But now there is no good way to change, and he can''t explain to these people five times and three times, and there''s no need to do so. He simply didn''t think about it, because it''s not necessarily a bad thing. As for how to distinguish good from bad, it depends on which angle to consider. There is a world difference between being regarded as one thing and not being regarded as one thing. Dong Dong Dong The Qin and Han Dynasties went to the door and gently knocked on the door twice. Then they opened the door and went in. "It''s brother Qin who came. I hope the stars and the moon finally hope you come. It''s like three autumn after a few days..." Ma Changhe quickly twisted out the cigarette butts in his hand in the ashtray. With a smile on his face, he walked to Qin and Han and gave Qin and Han a bear hug without saying a word¡° Brother, you are a noble and forgetful person. Didn''t you forget me? " Qin Han smiled and shook his head. In the past, these people came up to hug him. Maybe he would be flattered. But recently, these old men are like little women who are in love. When they see him, they will give him a hug at the first time. Although they are still a little uncomfortable, they are more or less used to it over time "Old ma, you think more. Qin and Han Dynasties are our brothers. How can you forget you? If you forget you, you can come out in the dark to see you?" Duan Zhenshan walked to Qin and Han with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "brother, let you come so late..." "Brother Duan doesn''t have to think much. I don''t have anything important to do. It''s important to see President Ma first." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. "Come on, sit down first. It''s time to see the doctor. Let''s sit down and talk. We haven''t seen each other for a few days." Duan Zhenshan pointed to the sofa on one side, motioned Qin and Han to sit down, and then asked, "how about the pharmaceutical factory in the medicinal material base? If you need any help, just make a noise... " "It''s going well." Qin Han said with a smile. "Just go well. I''m waiting for the good news from you. Let''s make a noise. Haven''t we known each other for a long time? Don''t treat big brother as an outsider. " Duan Zhenshan put two cups of tea on the tea table and said with a smile. "I know." Qin and Han nodded again. In this way, he didn''t know how many times he had heard it and understood the ideas of Duan Zhenshan. Otherwise, he and Ma Changhe wouldn''t have said those words just now. "Brother Qin, you can talk to me about anything. I said before that in our small county, Ma Changhe can settle almost everything for you, but you can''t see outside." Ma Changhe said enthusiastically. "Thank you, Mr Ma." "Oh, don''t be polite to me. They all said that we are brothers. Brothers don''t talk about this." Ma Changhe took a deep breath, and then quietly looked at Duan Zhenshan. Seeing Duan Zhenshan nodding, he said, "brother, your medical skills are taken by brother ma. You don''t have a problem with diseases that others can''t see. I''m thinking about coming over to let you have a look these days. You see, I''m afraid you don''t have time..." "Wipe, you don''t have to be empty. One says one and two says two. If you want your brother to see a doctor, just say in a circle. When you pout your ass, who doesn''t know what dung egg you pull?" Duan Zhenshan stared at Ma Changhe angrily and said, "it''s uncomfortable not to be scolded all day..." He was scolded by Duan Zhenshan, and Ma Changhe grinned. He was not a fool, but very smart. He knew that Duan Zhenshan was talking for him, and scolding him was just a gesture. The real purpose was to see a doctor for him. "Lao Duan is right. We don''t spare the circle. Who makes us all friends and brothers..." Ma Changhe smiled and said: "brother Qin, since you showed me last time, I have grown grass in my heart this day. I wish you would look after it for me right away. Don''t mention that I''ve been to the largest hospital in our county, No one is more outstanding than your medical skills. My brother''s disease requires you... " Chapter 171 "It''s just a small effort. Mr. Ma doesn''t have to worry. Since I promised to see a doctor for Mr. Ma, I must see him." Qin Han smiled and handed out the prepared medicine to Ma Changhe. "Mr. Ma, I said before that your disease will be difficult to cure for a while and a half. I made a treatment plan and took these pills first. When your condition gets better, I will treat you with acupuncture. In this way, it will be more beneficial to your disease and treat the symptoms and root causes." "It''s reasonable for Mr. Ma to be anxious to see a doctor. If I can''t wait, I can also give Mr. Ma acupuncture treatment now, but it''s not as effective as the method I just said. Seeing a doctor and cooking are actually the same truth. Slow work can produce fine work, and the dishes can be delicious. Being in a hurry is not a good thing!" After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Ma Changhe hesitated a little, and then looked at Duan Zhenshan. Seeing Duan Zhenshan nodding again, he had to nod. Whether what Qin and Han Dynasties said is true or false, he can''t say more. After all, his lifeline is in the hands of Qin and Han dynasties. It''s obviously not a wise choice to make him unhappy. After all, for a doctor, to see better is also to see, Equivocation is also to see. Once the Qin and Han Dynasties deal with things, it will be difficult to find a second doctor to see him. "Brother Qin is a doctor. We are patients. Who else can we listen to if we don''t listen to the doctor at this time?" Ma Changhe smiled and said, "brother, you can see everything from the arrangement... Lao Duan, don''t you think so?" "Don''t flatter. You can''t change the stink of flattering!" Duan Zhenshan scolded on one side: "if you want to be able to make a decision, you still need to see a doctor? Why don''t you just look at it yourself and save the medical expenses! " "I''m used to it. I''ll change it later..." Ma Changhe smiled cancan, then picked up the black leather bag on the table aside, opened it, took out a bank card and handed it to Qin and Han, "brother, we''re brothers, and the relationship is good, but we also have to go to the river one by one. We''ll return one yard by one, and I should pay the money, Don''t be too few brothers... " Qin and Han dynasties have never been a person who knows how to refuse, especially when others give him money. Even if Ma Changhe doesn''t give him some, there is no free lunch in the world. He and Ma Changhe are not very familiar, and there is really no reason to see a doctor in vain. Of course, even if he knows him well, he will want it. The reason is very simple. Now he is also using money. The construction of medicine bases and pharmaceutical factories all need funds. There is really a lot of money in hand, but no one thinks too much money, isn''t it? Moreover, cultivation also needs medicinal materials. Compared with the former, the latter is a bottomless pit. You know, a hundred year old ginseng alone costs hundreds of thousands or even millions "Mr. Ma is polite..." the Qin and Han Dynasties said a little embarrassed, "I''ll take the money first. Mr. Ma''s illness is on me..." After that, the Qin and Han dynasties took the bank card and put it in his pocket. He thought silently that he must check it for a while to see how much money Ma Changhe gave. If he was sick for 120000 yuan, he would be delayed for a year and a half, or even a year and a half. On the contrary, if he came for 1.8 million yuan, He has been ill for ten days and a half months. At least he can get well and even completely recover "Oh, you''re welcome or your brother..." Ma Changhe sighed and said, "I''ve just reached 50. I even thought about whether I would die soon. Since I saw your brother, I saw the dawn of living... That''s it. I''ll take these drugs back first. When I need acupuncture treatment, I''ll inform me at any time, When brother Ma''s illness is completely cured, I will thank you again... " "Lao Duan, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. You and your brother sit first and call if there''s anything..." "Roll..." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "your old boy is an Iron Rooster. He will leave as soon as he takes the medicine. It''s reasonable to say that his brother has just come. How can you please order this meal and wine? Be careful, brother, give you medicine to kill you bastard..." "Have you ever seen a doctor take medicine to kill a patient? Even if you die of drugs, you should die of drugs... "Ma Changhe shook his pants, legs and feet, stood up, came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and patted him on the shoulder." brother, what Lao Duan said is really good. You come to the county, how can you point it out? Why don''t we go out for a drink and choose where you want to go... " "You''re welcome, Ma. I''ve already eaten it." The Qin and Han Dynasties politely refused. "Yes?" Ma Changhe couldn''t help patting his forehead, then looked at the watch on his wrist and scolded himself: "look, look, what''s my memory? What time is it? How can my brother not eat? Besides, it''s the one who doesn''t treat at this time..." "Brother, why don''t I owe this meal first? Another day, another day, my old horse will put wine. You can''t miss it then. In that case, man, I think you don''t treat my ma Changhe as a brother..." "Be sure to..." The Qin and Han Dynasties exchanged greetings with Ma Changhe and sent him to the door. He returned to Duan Zhenshan''s office. When he sat down, he couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. Although he only contacted Ma Changhe twice, he could also see how Ma Changhe was. On the surface, he looked generous and heroic. In fact, he was a typical Iron Rooster. Please have a meal and take time? Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about having a meal and drinking wine. After all, these things can be solved with money. In the past, it was a little difficult for him to have a big meal in the county, but now these are not problems at all. 800 yuan can be said to be nine cattle and one hair. "This Iron Rooster is famous. Don''t tell him the truth..." Duan Zhenshan scolded and came back, pointed to the tea cup on the tea table and said: "drink water. The spring tea from Yunnan is very good in color and taste. Take some back if you like. There are many more here." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He picked up the cup and drank a little. It didn''t look very elegant. There was a strange sound from the gap between his lips. He was not a tea expert, and he didn''t study it carefully. To be exact, he didn''t have time to study it and didn''t think about it. For him, there was no difference between drinking tea and drinking. Drinking was basically the same taste "When did you come to the county? Why didn''t I listen to you? " Duan Zhenshan asked with a smile. "I just arrived today. I suddenly didn''t have time to say hello to my brother..." The Qin and Han Dynasties put the cup on the tea table, and then told Fang Hongde about it again. It turned out that it was OK. Once it was said, Duan Zhenshan almost fainted, as if he had heard a big joke. "Wipe, you have a lot of things. If you have such an old father-in-law, you can drink a pot. Think about it." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "you must control your brother below. It''s really cool for a while. If you keep getting busy, brother, I still suggest that you don''t touch this hot potato, so as to avoid being entangled in affairs at that time..." "I know what to do." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly and nodded. He thought about it very thoroughly. No matter what happened to Fang Hongde, after all, he couldn''t see him several times in a year. This also means that if the old man had to find something, it would not be easy to see him in three or two years, let alone how he was with Fang Hongde, It''s mainly Fang Yi''s side. "Yes. I just want to remind you that you can handle this trivial matter well. Elder brother didn''t treat you as an outsider, but someone else wouldn''t say so... "Duan Zhenshan paused and said," brother, do you have anything else to say this time? " Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Seeing Duan Zhenshan smiling at him, he had vaguely guessed something. Otherwise, Duan Zhenshan wouldn''t look at him with such eyes. However, he didn''t plan to go around in circles. After all, some things still have to be said. It''s not true. It''s good to say it directly. At least he can be honest. "Something really happened." Qin Han paused and said, "both the medicinal material base and the pharmaceutical factory are under construction. Now it''s the time of employment. You know I don''t know anyone..." "Want Qin Shuang to help you?" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, Duan Zhenshan interrupted him and said with a smile, "it''s not for a period of time, but to dig the corner of big brother?" "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Duan Zhenshan awkwardly. It was hard to say. He just wondered whether to say it. Now Duan Zhenshan said it directly. He was still a little funny. After all, digging people''s corners is not a glorious thing "Qin Shuang has said hello to me about this, and I know you''re here for this..." Duan Zhenshan lit a cigarette and handed it to Qin and Han, "the real estate industry is getting worse and worse. My peers have been tightening their pockets and preparing to change careers in the past two years. I also have this plan..." "Oh, you see, it''s changed. What real estate is involved? If you want Qin Shuang to help you, you can do it. This boy has ability and ambition. Ambition is nothing. It''s mainly that this boy has ability and is a little inferior to me..." "Of course, in other words, even if you don''t let him stay with you, it''s difficult for me to keep him for a long time. It''s a good thing to keep him at the time of employment!" Duan Zhenshan didn''t say it was OK. He felt a little ashamed when he said Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, it was digging people''s corner. Although Duan Zhenshan was very calm, the more he did, the more embarrassed he felt Chapter 172 "Brother Duan..." "Oh, don''t be polite. Our brothers don''t talk about this. It''s the same with you and me. There''s no difference." Duan Zhenshan waved his hand and then said with a smile, "brother, if you really feel sorry for me, give me more vitality soup so that I won''t feel sad, right?" "Yuanqi soup?" Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Unexpectedly, Duan Zhenshan would ask for vitality soup. For him, this thing is not much different from the swill fed to pigs at home. In exchange for a talent elite with this thing, he doesn''t know how much to earn. After all, he doesn''t lack vitality soup now. At present, the most lacking thing is people, because many places need people. "Yes. Yuanqi soup is really a good thing. I feel refreshed after using it. Even my body is constantly changing. Have we known each other for nearly a month? Haven''t you noticed any change in big brother? " Duan Zhenshan''s stomach was full of shit and fat. He always wanted to be a beautiful man and return to his thirties. At that time, it was only more than 60 kilograms, but with the continuous development of his career, even if he had this idea, it would be difficult for him to do it. After all, he had to deal with different wine Inns every day. A person could not drink it, But in the face of the leaders above, it is absolutely inevitable to drink wine. If you don''t drink it, you will drink more. Over time, it has become a virtue. The height of about one meter eight is more than 200 kilograms. This is already a fat man worthy of the name, and even fatter than a fat man. Until the Qin and Han Dynasties, he not only cured his disease with superb medical skills, but also reduced his weight in a short time. A fat man of more than 200 kilograms lost dozens of kilograms in a short time. For him, it is definitely worth thousands of gold, and even thousands of gold is difficult to do. After all, some things can not be measured by money. Before meeting the Qin and Han Dynasties, He didn''t spend less money in this regard. He didn''t use all kinds of valuable drugs, but the results were much worse than he expected. Even some valuable drugs not only didn''t lose weight, but also increased his weight in a short time. "A little thinner." Qin Han paused and said, "Yuanqi soup really has the effect of reducing weight, and the effect should be pretty good. However, this thing is not a real weight-loss pill, and it should not be taken in large quantities. Even if my eldest brother is trying to lose weight, he can''t exceed the dosage I require, otherwise no one can guarantee whether there will be problems after a long time... " "I know. As the saying goes, medicine is three parts of poison. Everything is a double-edged sword. There are both good and bad sides. Yuanqi soup is a good thing, but we can''t be greedy, can we?" Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath and said, "but we can''t deny that Yuanqi soup is a good thing. It has been unanimously praised before entering the market, and it is in short supply. Once entering the market, the prospect is absolutely bright, but the price is a little too limited..." "For the rich, 358000 yuan is not money, but for ordinary people, it may not be a big problem to buy less of this kind of thing, but they can''t afford to use it for a long time. Over time, it will affect the sales of Yuanqi soup. I personally think these should be taken into account..." Listening to Duan Zhenshan, Qin and Han Dynasties nodded. He did think about it, but he hasn''t had time to think about it carefully recently. After all, there are more important things waiting for him to do. Of course, even if he thinks about it, he may not be able to come up with any good way, because he is really not very professional in this aspect, but he doesn''t worry about it, Maybe I had to worry before, but now there is a woman whose brain is better than a computer. Even if he doesn''t have to think about it, Tao Qingcheng can think of it, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. "Brother, you say this Yuanqi soup is not a special weight loss medicine?" "No!" Qin Han shook his head and said, "the efficacy of Yuanqi decoction is very miscellaneous. The advantage is that it can have many benefits to the body, whether it is to lose weight, strengthen yang or even enhance immunity. Miscellaneous efficacy is not only an advantage but also a disadvantage. It is not specialized in one item. Real weight loss drugs will have better effects than Yuanqi decoction. The prescriptions used are also different, and the refining of drugs is also different. In short, weight loss drugs and Yuanqi decoction are completely two different concepts... " "I understand that the art industry has a specialty!" Duan Zhenshan glanced around, then lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "brother, there''s no one here. Would it be better if you could come out?" Seeing Duan Zhenshan''s mysterious appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really speechless. Before Duan Zhenshan asked, he thought this guy was going to ask about military secrets. Unexpectedly, it was such a trivial matter. He wouldn''t tell about inheritance, but diet pills are really no secret, but he can understand Duan Zhenshan''s idea, To be exact, he understood everyone''s ideas. He felt that it was a piece of cake to prepare weight-loss medicine Yuanqi soup, but it was not so simple for people who didn''t understand. After all, there was an old saying that every line was like a mountain. It''s not surprising that Duan Zhenshan showed such an expression. Duan Zhenshan now mentions diet pills. He thought about it long ago. With the continuous development and progress of society, the per capita income is increasing and the per capita weight is also increasing. When the fat is high, there will be many unnecessary troubles. The first is the three high problem, so all kinds of diet pills began to be popular, When some weight-loss drugs were used, the effect was indeed very significant, but when the drugs just stopped, the weight not only failed to maintain, but soared rapidly, even exceeding the original weight. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not sure what the weight-loss medicine he prepared was like. After all, he had not started to prepare this thing. Although the lark cursive script is broad and profound, and the things inside are the essence of the essence, we can''t be too arbitrary. After all, we haven''t seen the actual effect. We may have to make a conclusion in advance, and we may have to hit ourselves in the face in the end. "I haven''t prepared it yet. It''s not good to make a conclusion too early. When I prepare it, I will naturally know the effect." Qin Han smiled and said, "when the weight-loss medicine is prepared, it will be sent to big brother..." Sure enough, Duan Zhenshan''s eyes lit up after listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he had a wait-and-see attitude towards the medical skills of the Qin and Han dynasties before, now and before are completely two different concepts. If there is a belief, he is definitely the most loyal believer of the Qin and Han Dynasties, even if what the Qin and Han Dynasties did was wrong! In this way, Duan Zhenshan kept giving advice to the Qin and Han dynasties all night. Although the Qin and Han dynasties also thought of some things, after Duan Zhenshan''s explanation, the Qin and Han Dynasties found that he knew very few things, even like a layman who didn''t understand. However, he didn''t feel ashamed and couldn''t learn. After all, no one was born a genius, It''s good to ask about some things you don''t know. "Brother..." "Brother..." A few glasses of Baijiu came down, and the Qin and Han Dynasties were dizzy, lying on the sofa and sleeping in the past. Duan Zhen Shan shouted many times, and he didn''t wake up. Not only did he not wake up, but also the boy''s face showed a little "weird" smile, and some of his laugh was cheap, and he was already cheap. Only God knows what the goods dream of ===== The white fish belly in the East is gradually revealed as before. In the early morning of June, the air is very fresh. The breeze blows gently on your face. You can obviously feel the water molecules in the air and take a deep breath. It is refreshing and relaxed. The Qin and Han Dynasties, as in the past, got up early. He had to practice every day, but he had to put it aside. The reason is very simple. He is really not suitable for practice here. After all, he is the only one who knows about inheritance. Let alone Duan Zhenshan, even the closest people around him, he doesn''t want to say it. "Brother, it''s not easy for you to come to the county. Don''t you stay two more days?" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were ready to leave, Duan Zhenshan hurried forward to stay. "Everything that should be done has been done. There are more things at home and need me more. It was inconvenient to contact without a phone before. Now it''s much easier to contact. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time." The Qin and Han Dynasties opened the schoolbag on his back, and then put dozens of bottles of Yuanqi soup he had prepared on his desk. He told him very seriously: "Yuanqi soup has many advantages, but it also has disadvantages. We must not be greedy, otherwise it will not only fail to achieve results, but also harm ourselves." "If you know, you can rest assured. You think big brother and Qian Qi are one virtue. The whole fucking thing is an animal thinking about things in the lower part of the body. Animals are not as good as animals!" Duan Zhenshan stared at the vitality soup on the table. He dreamed of it. Even if there were dozens of bottles in front of him, he was worried that it would not be enough. He was afraid that one day the Qin and Han dynasties would not work on it or the relationship with the Qin and Han dynasties would break down "Qian Qi is mingsao. You are sullen. You two are not much different!" Qin and Han thought silently in his heart that the time of communication with Duan Zhenshan was not long or short. Although he didn''t understand deeply enough, he could also find out how this person was, especially when the big guys sat together to expose each other. Who and what was clear at once. Of course, he thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say it in his mouth. As the saying goes, he doesn''t expose his shortcomings and beat others in the face. Moreover, he does have something to ask for. In addition, he felt that Duan Zhenshan was a good man. Although he was very smart, it wasn''t a mistake, because there was no fool in the world. After exchanging greetings with Duan Zhenshan, the Qin and Han Dynasties left Shuangxing real estate and rushed directly to the medicinal material market. First, they bought some medicinal materials urgently needed at present. Second, they thought about investigating the medicinal material market. The medicinal material base can not be built casually. The medicinal material base of more than 1000 mu seems to be a lot, but it is far from enough to operate, If it develops as expected, more than 1000 mu will be just a fraction. Chapter 173 It''s not difficult to select medicinal materials. It''s a waste of time to investigate the market. The Qin and Han Dynasties spent almost two hours walking the medicinal materials market in the county, but the results were not as perfect as he thought. The reason is very simple. Tianshan County seems not small, but the medicinal materials industry is not very prosperous. Although some common medicinal materials can be seen, But it''s hard to buy good quality medicinal materials. Even if you can see them, they are expensive. As for those high-end medicinal materials, they are basically rare. After walking for two hours, he just saw Rhodiola. As for the quality, he can''t catch the eye at all. It is reasonable to say that he should be very happy that the county medicinal material market is so depressed, but now he is not happy at all, because the main problem in the medicinal material market is traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine began to decline as early as more than 20 years ago, and the decline of traditional Chinese medicine is accelerating with the continuous improvement of Western medicine, So far, even to the point that no one cares. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that most traditional Chinese medicine have begun to change careers. Some people are lucky enough to get some sweets in the medical community. Some people simply leave the doctor''s profession aside to do other things. Traditional Chinese medicine has given up and acquiesced in the decline of traditional Chinese medicine. How can patients come out to see traditional Chinese medicine, After all, there are no fools in the world, especially when it comes to health, such as seeing a doctor, and no one will treat it as a children''s play. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not want to make traditional Chinese medicine grow. After all, he was only one person. Even with high medical skills, it was difficult to do it. How could a single spark start a prairie fire? The reason why he feels sad is entirely because he is also a traditional Chinese medicine, and he doesn''t want to see that traditional Chinese medicine has not reached such a point. "Sir, do you want this medicine?" The saleswoman in a white coat couldn''t help glancing at him when she saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were distracted. Her tone was not so polite. "Ah?" Qin Han was stunned for a moment and said, "sorry, No." "Don''t you take the medicine to see what?" The saleswoman murmured unhappily, "it''s a waste of time not to buy a big tail wolf!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the saleswoman with a speechless face. He was also a little upset. It seemed that no one stipulated that he couldn''t have a look when shopping. However, he didn''t bother to quarrel with the saleswoman, because there was no result to quarrel with such a person. An apology might not be comfortable anywhere, would he? After strolling around the medicine market for a while, he bought all the things he should buy. Then the Qin and Han Dynasties went to a nearby jade stall and bought some jade tablets. After calculation, he spent thousands of yuan. The money was nothing to him at all, but the things he bought could take some time. After everything was done, he returned to the first people''s Hospital of the county, I came here in a hurry to see Fang Hongde''s virtues. Now I''ve seen it. Fang Hongde should not die. He can''t stay here to stay in bed and pretend to be a filial son. He can''t do this. To tell the truth, he has a little expectation in his heart. If Fang Hongde was killed directly, maybe it''s a little inhumane, But people like Fang Hongde don''t need to consider the so-called humanity at all. A person who can pit his daughter again and again is definitely not worthy of pity! When he came to the hospital, it was around 10 a.m. there was always no shortage of people in the hospital, even in the busiest season. Some people could laugh, while others were sad. He didn''t have to think about how difficult it was for these sad people now, and the relatives around him were sad in the hospital bed, They are even more sad than these patients, because the hospital is really not a pleasant place. It costs a lot of money if it is uncomfortable. For some poor people, the hospital is a robber under the banner of justice. "Old shriveled calf, I''ll ask you for the last time. Is it natural to owe money?" "Boss Liu, I''ll give you all the money I owe. How can I give you money now? You can give me time. Will I give you all the money when I get out of the hospital?" "Give me that? What the fuck are you giving me? Don''t think I don''t know your virtues. You have no room and land, and you have already been paid for it. What the fuck do you give me? " The Qin and Han Dynasties just came to the ninth floor when they heard the voice of quarreling and scolding in the corridor. One of the voices was still familiar. Even if he died, he could distinguish it from the palace of hell. The voice was not someone else''s, but Fang Hongde''s voice. He turned and was facing the door of Fang Hongde''s ward. He just saw a lot of people standing at the door of the ward. There were willing nurses and two security guards. Four or five of them were burly men blocking the door. The big man in the front looked more than one meter away. He had bare arms, dark skin and a less advanced skeleton tattoo on his shoulder, Although there is still a long way to go, the Qin and Han Dynasties know that this man is by no means an idle person. According to his understanding, this man is a mixed figure in the road! Before, Yang Guangwu told him that Fang Hongde came into the hospital and many people on the road came to look for trouble, so he was not surprised to see such a thing. He didn''t need to think that he knew that these people asked Fang Hongde for debt. Originally, he wanted to go to the ward to say hello to Fang Yi. Fang Yi planned to go back to the village together. He ordered to go back if he didn''t intend to go back. As soon as he saw this scene, he immediately changed his mind. It was obviously not a good thing to come forward at this time. Although he was not afraid of these local ruffians, these people obviously didn''t come for him, At this time, it may be bad for others. So he quietly took two steps back and simply hid behind the door to watch the excitement. In his heart, he still looked forward to the so-called boss Liu rushing into the house to take Fang Hongde out and beat him up. "It''s natural to owe money. Boss Liu, you''re also a fool. I really don''t have anything now, but give me some time. I can''t go out to get you money now. When I get out of the hospital, I''ll find a way to collect the money for you. I can still get tens of thousands of yuan." In the room, Fang Hongde sat on the head of the bed and begged bitterly. While talking, he wiped the blood from his nostrils and mouth. It seems that he was beaten! "You fucking know it''s natural to pay off your debts?" Boss Liu stared at Fang Hongde fiercely and said, "who doesn''t know your virtue? Can you get tens of thousands of fucking dollars? Are you fucking fooling the ghost? " Chapter 174 "Lao Liu, don''t talk nonsense to this old man. Where do you get money like his grandson? Let me see it''s all fucking lies! " Another tall man glanced at Fang Hongde coldly and said¡° Grandson, our brothers don''t have time to drag with you here. Do you like him? He''s in hospital. I don''t have time to accompany you. You have to give the money today, whether you give it or not! " The middle-aged man said that he was going to enter the room again. He was still carrying a wooden stick in his hand. He looked a little ready to do it. A few men are going to enter the house again Fang Hongde''s face turned pale with fear. Just now these people rushed into the house and beat him. If Fang Yi hadn''t called the security guard in time, it wouldn''t be as simple as getting a few fists and big mouths. At this time, he might have broken his leg and broken his arm. He''s not afraid of pain. He''s afraid of the next hospitalization expenses. Tens of thousands of yuan of hospitalization expenses have been paid to him by his future golden turtle son-in-law, Next, once you break two legs, you can only go home and find the old veterinarian in the village to get a bone, and you have to spend money "Sir, this is the ward. Please don''t mess around." A young security guard hurried forward to block in front of several middle-aged people. His face was full of tension for fear that these brothers would be cruel to him. In fact, he didn''t want to come forward, but he did this job. Even if he didn''t want to, he ordered to come forward. It''s one thing to come forward and be beaten. It''s another thing to see whether he was beaten. "Get out!" As soon as the young security guard came forward, boss Liu suddenly raised his eyes and grabbed the young security guard''s shoulder. With a little force, he pushed the young security guard aside. The next moment, several tough men rushed into the room. "Sir, you can''t go in. This is the hospital..." the young security guard shouted symbolically. "Fuck your mother, shut up. It''s none of your business here. If you don''t want to live here, get out!" Liu Laozi drank cold, and several female nurses who were startled by his eyes retreated to fear that the gangsters would fight people. Because there was no reason to speak with the rogue. Even if there were legal weapons as the backing, no one was idle to find things. Besides, it had little to do with themselves. The security nurses were afraid to come forward, and Fang Hongde''s last "protective" umbrella was gone. As soon as boss Liu came in, he was scared and trembled. Subconsciously, he stepped back a little. He quietly grabbed Fang Yi''s hand and looked up at Fang Yi. At this time, no one except Fang Yi could help him. If Fang Yi ignored it, he would be killed by these people, Even if you don''t die, you''ll be half dead. Looking at Fang Hongde''s face full of fear, Fang Yi''s eyebrows were locked. She had thought of Fang Hongde today. Since she married Lin long, she secretly vowed to get rid of the Fang family, but at the critical moment, when she saw Fang Hongde''s face, she was still a little soft hearted. If she couldn''t see it, she couldn''t sit back and ignore it. But she is a woman after all. It is obvious that she is not the opponent of several men, let alone a few. Even if she casually carries out one, she can''t deal with it. Moreover, she has encountered such a thing for the first time. Although she has a strong temperament, it is still a little tricky and helpless. "What are you doing?" Fang Yijiao drank and immediately stepped forward to block Fang Hongde. A pair of good-looking eyes stared at several men coldly and said, "this is a hospital. If you dare to fool around, I''ll call the police immediately!" "Alarm?" The man behind boss Liu grinned, and then laughed. His eyes narrowed at Fang Yi and said, "don''t say that the old grandson''s virtue is not good. The girl looks really good. You see, she looks really good..." The middle-aged man glanced at Fang Yi with bad intentions. Several men nearby were also quietly staring at Fang Yi. They were also gamblers. They could also say that they were fellow believers. These people also heard about the Fang family. They knew that Fang Hongde had married his daughter to Lin long because of gambling, and even knew that Fang Yi had divorced Lin long, In short, these people all know about the Fang family. They knew that Fang Hongde had a beautiful daughter before they came. They didn''t know how beautiful this daughter was until they came "Sister. Don''t worry, we gentlemen don''t do anything. I''ll tell you the truth first. You can call the police in time... "The middle-aged man said with a smile:" just now your father said that it''s natural to owe money. You should hear that, right? " Fang Yi tightly locks her curved eyebrows, her beautiful face is cold, and she carries Lin Long''s gambling debts for several years. She knows how to owe these money. In front of her, these people are no different from vampires. Even if they have only a few hundred dollars, they can roll up thousands or even tens of thousands in less than two months. Moreover, these smart people will write a IOU when they borrow money, In this way, even going to the court is difficult to solve the problem, and no one will do so. After all, there is a gambler in his family, because the money owed by gambling is not a glorious thing. "We''ll pay the debt we owe!" Fang Yi said coldly, "but not now. My father is still in hospital. Please show some respect." "Yes, we must pay back the money we owe as soon as possible. Boss Liu, don''t you believe me or my girl? When I leave the hospital, I will give you the money as soon as possible... "Fang Hongde quickly echoed. "Shut up." Before Fang Hongde''s voice fell, the middle-aged man glared at him fiercely, and his eyes still turned on Fang Yi maliciously, "sister, your father''s words really can''t be trusted, mainly because he doesn''t have a convincing reason, but you''re different. Look how beautiful you are. If you don''t say anything else, this face is worth hundreds of thousands, Brother Liu, do you think so? " The middle-aged man''s eyes were shining. Boss Liu was obviously no better. At this time, he had changed his idea of asking for money. If he could get something from Fang Yi, it would be much more comfortable than asking for money. Of course, it would be more perfect if he could get something from Fang Yi. He stared at Fang Yi''s chest quietly, I want to send my eyes directly to Fang Yi''s clothes to have a look at the scenery inside "People are really beautiful. They have good looks and figures." Boss Liu thought silently in his heart. Then he raised his eyebrows, pretended to be vicious and said, "I want money to pay off my debts. Don''t say anything. After I leave the hospital, I''ve given you a lot of time, and I''ve done my utmost. Anyway, you can take the money for me. If you don''t take it, it''s not over, Don''t think this is a hospital, so we don''t dare do anything to you! " Fang Yi locked Dai Mei tightly. She was not a fool. How could she not know what these people were thinking? If she met this kind of thing for the first time, she might not know what was going on. But she has been dealing with these hooligans in recent years. What kind of people these people are. As long as she looks at them, she can know what they are thinking. Although she knew it, she didn''t have any good way. As boss Liu said, it''s natural for her to owe money, whether it''s gambling debt or anything. In short, it''s money owed to others. At this time, it''s an astronomical number for her to let her take 700000. She doesn''t have no money, but the money belongs to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties repeatedly said that the money was given to her, But she was embarrassed to use the money "I just said that I will return the money I owe you as soon as possible. Please give me some time." Fang Yi took a deep breath and said. When Fang Yi said this, several middle-aged men looked at each other. The next moment they shook their heads tacitly. It was obvious that the answer given by Fang Yi was not very satisfactory "Time?" Boss Liu tilted his mouth and suddenly stepped forward, less than a small step away from Fang Yi. His tall body directly looked down at Fang Yi''s face, narrowed his eyes and said, "sister, I just said that I want a result today. I''ll give you two ways now. One is to take the money, and the other is to do it yourself, otherwise everyone won''t feel better today!" As soon as boss Liu''s voice fell, everyone standing at the door could not help but frown. Their eyes were full of hatred. Everyone was smart. It was obvious that they could understand what you meant when you looked at it. Such things are not uncommon in today''s society. There is also a gorgeous name called meat compensation Although they are a little disrespectful of boss Liu''s practice, they dare not say more. These people are not ordinary people in Tianshan county. Sneaking around is a small thing. Fights are common. They can even kill people and set fire. Even if these people do anything outrageous here, they don''t want to intervene. After all, it''s their own responsibility to get into trouble, Once you get into trouble, maybe the next bad luck is yourself! "Boss Liu, my daughter said she would give you the money, but it''s not bad for half a day. Just give us some time and finally give us a few more days. We''ll find a way to give you..." Fang Hongde took a deep breath and said: "I owe the money. If you want to get it today, you''ll come to me. Don''t embarrass my daughter!" "Fart!" Boss Liu suddenly stared, directly turned his head to Fang Hongde, raised his right hand, stretched out a finger, pointed to Fang Hongde''s nose and said, "you fucking tell me again. If you want to die, you''re not afraid of boiling water, aren''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll break your dog leg now! " "I''m a dead pig. I''m not afraid of boiling water. Either you''ll kill me or give me some time as my daughter says!" Fang Hongde''s voice suddenly became louder and louder. Boss Liu stared at him fiercely. He didn''t mean to be afraid. Instead, he had the upper hand a little Chapter 175 "Fuck your mother, do you think we dare not?" Without waiting for boss Liu to speak, a slightly younger burly man suddenly rushed to the front. He shot very fast, grabbed Fang Hongde''s clothes collar, and then said word by word: "if you have seed, say it again." Seeing that the middle-aged man grabbed Fang Hongde''s neck, Fang Yi''s face changed greatly. Without much thought, she quickly blocked Fang Hongde''s front, but she was obviously a little insignificant compared with several middle-aged men, and she didn''t dare to do it, because she knew that as long as she did it, the situation would escalate, Don''t mention herself, even if she is plus Hongde, she can''t be the opponent of these people. Instead, she will humiliate herself at that time. "Let go!" Fang Yi glanced at the middle-aged man coldly, and then her eyes fell on boss Liu. She opened her mouth to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she was a little weak and didn''t know what to say. Looking at Fang Yi''s appearance, boss Liu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, and his thoughts began to burn. At the beginning, it was still a spark, and he could start a prairie fire in the twinkling of an eye. He knew that at this time, as long as he was working hard, he was likely to have an unexpected harvest. At that time, he could not only get the money back, but also get a beautiful girl It is said that this girl has been married and is already a woman. I like young women best Boss Liu thought silently. The more he thought about it, the more proud he felt. He even had a little unbearable picture in his mind. "Time is a precious thing. No one wants to talk nonsense here, sister. I''m the most reasonable person. I''m giving you three minutes. I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible. It''s good for everyone. I think you shouldn''t want something that shouldn''t happen?" Liu smiled and said: "the total is 78000. Either take it out now or do it according to what I just said. You should understand what I mean?" As boss Liu''s voice fell, the house fell into a dead silence. Not only the people in the house were nervous, but even the people outside were nervous. They hated boss Liu and others, but Fang Yi had some sympathy, but there was no way. Some even wanted to raise funds to solve the problem, but they immediately changed their mind when they thought that tens of thousands of yuan was not a small amount, Because this is not a problem that can be solved by one person or two, but needs a lot of people. Of course, they can see that it is true that boss Liu wants money, and it is also true that he wants to make Fang Yi cheap by borrowing an introduction. If anyone puts forward raising money, he will definitely offend boss Liu Qin and Han stood in the corner of the hospital corridor, listening to the constant quarrels in the room. When he heard Fang Hongde''s begging for mercy, he was so comfortable that a small song that shouldn''t appear came out of the gap between his lips. Just when he opened the Hongtashan cigarette box to draw out a classic 100 and was ready to take two, A little nurse who was not very beautiful but looked good passed by him and gave him a hard white look. He had to smile and put the cigarette into the cigarette box again. "Why don''t you do it yet..." The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties drew a slight arc, looking forward to the ward in front and looking at the elevator entrance of the corridor. Such a thing has happened in the hospital for more than ten minutes or even longer. Until now, two security guards and even the leaders of a hospital have not seen it. No matter what the situation inside is now, the hospital is dereliction of duty, Relevant people must be held accountable. After waiting for a minute or two, he was still quiet, which made him somewhat disappointed. He simply stopped waiting. He listened to the voice in the room just now. Fang Hongde''s life and death had nothing to do with him, but he couldn''t ignore Fang Yi''s safety. Once Fang Yi was wronged by a moment of negligence, this was not what he wanted to see. "Girl, what do you think? You have ten seconds left. " The middle-aged man standing behind boss Liu shamelessly licked his lips and turned his eyes on Fang Yi. The next moment he glanced back and shouted, "ten..." "Nine..." "Eight..." "Seven..." The middle-aged man''s voice sounds very loud, but it''s really uncomfortable to listen to it. Everyone''s heart improves when they count one less. Their eyes fall on Fang Yi. They all want to see how Fang Yi finally decides. After thinking about it, there are only the latter. There are some people who can use their eyes for a day in hospital here, It can also be seen that the father and daughter of the Fang family are not rich. If they are really rich, they will not be forced to this share, let alone unable to pay the medical expenses. Fang Yi clenched her slender fingers and her beautiful face did not show a nervous expression. She was not very afraid of such things. She even thought of death before. She was not afraid of death. What else is worth her to be afraid of! "Three!" The middle-aged man didn''t stop, but his voice became louder and louder. Even his cry could be heard in the whole corridor. Just now there was a smile on his face. At this time, the smile on his face became stronger. If he wasn''t still counting, he couldn''t wait to laugh and be born. After all, this is a very interesting thing, and more interesting things will happen next. "Boss Liu, I beg you. The money I owe you is my business. Don''t embarrass my daughter..." the muscles on Fang Hongde''s face trembled violently. He looked at boss Liu with a fierce face. He had dragged Fang Yi into the water once. This time, even if he was dead, he couldn''t do so, or even if he was dead, he wouldn''t have the face to face his ancestors. "Shut up!" Boss Liu glanced at Fang Hongde coldly, then nodded to the middle-aged man who was counting to signal him to continue. After being glanced at by boss Liu, Fang Hongde dared not say half a word. He wandered around the casino all the year round. He was very familiar with boss Liu. These people were absolutely unambiguous. Let alone the hospital. Even at the door of the police station, they wanted to do it. Not only were there people on the road, but also official relatives, otherwise these people would not be so rampant. "Two!" The middle-aged man stretched his voice and shouted again. "Stop!" The middle-aged man just wanted to shout the last time. Liu suddenly put his hand to stop him. Then he looked at Fang Yi again. "Sister, my Liu Jun is no different. I hope you have considered it. This is the last chance I hope you can grasp and don''t regret taking the medicine when you get it!" Fang Yi clenched her palm, looked at Fang Hongde and looked at the door. At this time, what she expected most was that she could appear in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because no one could help her at this time except the Qin and Han Dynasties. If she met such a thing two days ago, she would turn around and leave, but she had been with Fang Hongde for the past two days. She could feel that Fang Hongde had changed, Only one foot was trapped in the vortex, and what had just been said was definitely not for her to see. "One!" As soon as boss Liu nodded, the middle-aged man who couldn''t wait seemed to give orders and shouted out the last number. Then he stepped forward and directly blocked Fang Yi. It seemed that he was worried about Fang Yi''s escape. "Everyone present is watching. It''s not me. Boss Liu is not a person, nor me. Boss Liu doesn''t give you a chance. Time is given to you. How can you answer me on the two conditions I said before? Can''t I do too much?" Liu smiled and looked at Fang Yi and said, "if I guessed right, sister, don''t you have 78000 yuan?" "Brother Liu, you''re wrong to say that. The ancients said that people can''t judge by appearance. You see, this sister is so beautiful and has such a good figure. Maybe she has money hidden. How do you know that she doesn''t have it?" "I think my sister doesn''t want to give money. The money must be on her body. If you don''t believe it, you may find something unexpected..." After that, the middle-aged man grinned. He said it just to lead the head. After all, even if he jumped directly to play hooligans, he had an excuse. It can''t be said that you have a mole on your chest or a green bean fly lying on your stomach, because even if they are hooligans, they can''t say this absurd excuse. "Brother Ma is right. You know her face but not her heart. Who knows if she has money? If you want to know, we''ll know if we search her." Another middle-aged man came up to boss Liu with a smile and whispered two words in boss Liu''s ear. Although the middle-aged man is mysterious, his voice is really not small. Only those who are not deaf can hear him. "Sister, we are all understanding people. If we understand people, we won''t do stupid things. What brother means is what I mean. Either you go with me and I promise to let you come back well?" Old Liu smiled and said, "as long as you make me happy, 70000 yuan is nothing, even if brother Liu makes friends with you..." Make a friend Hooligans always say that when they see their prey. Some valuable ones are a little reserved, and the worthless ones, that is, two Defu, can be easily solved. If you take two pieces of Alpine fudge and want to go out to pick up girls and make friends, you can only find a three-year-old child. After all, this thing is only two yuan and five yuan. Maybe wholesale can be cheaper. "Shameless!" Fang Yi looked at boss Liu coldly and said, "I''ll give you the money!" "Shameless?" Boss Liu grinned, then suddenly narrowed his eyes and said word by word: "I''m shameless, so what? If your father can''t give me the money he owes me, give it to you! " At the end of his speech, boss Liu suddenly took a step forward and reached out to grab Fang Yi''s shoulder. Although Fang Yi was on guard, how could she be an old man''s opponent? Besides, boss Liu was still a gangster. Fighting and brawling had long been a common thing. Everything is cooked and skillful. Naturally, he was more than a little faster than ordinary people. Chapter 176 Even some young and strong young men are not necessarily his opponents. It''s not strange that Fang Yi, a weak woman, can''t escape. It''s strange if she really avoids. "Let go!" Fang Yi drank coldly and tried hard to get rid of the hand held by boss Liu on her shoulder. It was OK that she didn''t move. The move just gave boss Liu a chance to further seize her. Boss Liu suddenly took a step forward. The body that was facing Fang Yi suddenly came behind Fang Yi, and Fang Yi was directly held in her arms with strong arms, The other hand is toward Fang Yi''s chest, "sister, don''t worry. You don''t have to eat hard with brother Liu. I promise to make you live ten times and one hundred times better than now. Moreover, brother Liu''s body is still strong and the place is big. I''m sure you like it..." "Boss Liu, let go of my daughter, or I''ll fight with you!" As soon as Fang Yi was caught by boss Liu, Fang Hongde was anxious. He groped around for a long time and didn''t find anything suitable. Finally, he finally saw the infusion bottle hanging on the shelf. He was excited and didn''t act so clumsy. In the blink of an eye, he took the infusion bottle into his hand and was about to rush at boss Liu the next moment. "Hit him!" Boss Liu shouted loudly. Without waiting for boss Liu''s voice to fall, the middle-aged man standing next to Fang Hongde was already ready. He just swung Fang Hongde''s arm, he grabbed his wrist. With a little force, he grabbed the bottle in Fang Hongde''s hand, and then a big mouth hit Fang Hongde''s old face, With the crisp noise, Fang Hongde was directly knocked over to the ground. Before he got up, the middle-aged man followed up and kicked two feet. When he hit Fang Hongde, he lost his temper and screamed on the ground. "The old man is really shameless. I knew what you did to him now? You can sell children and women. Now pretend to be a good man. Bah! " The middle-aged man spit on Fang Hongde''s face, and then looked at Fang Yi bound by boss Liu. Although he had a smile on his face, he felt a little uncomfortable The reason is very simple. They work hard here. The money they want back is boss Liu''s, and the woman they bring back must also be boss Liu''s. when boss Liu eats meat, they can''t even smell it The middle-aged man is uncomfortable, but he doesn''t dare to show it on his face. Without boss Liu, he doesn''t have them today. If boss Liu is uncomfortable, don''t say he can''t smell the smell at that time. Maybe he will get a fat beating. He won''t even have a chance to show off with boss Liu in the future. Moreover, without the big tree of boss Liu, the enemies who offended him in the past will come to the door, which will be more troublesome at that time. Every horse has the heart to be the boss. Only when he is the boss can he get unexpected benefits. Even picking up girls is the same. "Ah..." Just as the middle-aged man was distracted and several people nearby were staring at Fang Hongde who fell to the ground, there was a scream in the room. It was no one else who screamed. It was boss Liu who grabbed Fang Yi. One of his hands had been pressed on Fang Yi''s chest. Fang Yi struggled several times and didn''t break free. She simply lowered her head and bit his arm "Fuck you, you bitch, dare you bite me!" Boss Liu immediately shouted angrily. His empty hand grabbed Fang Yi''s already messy hair, and the next moment he threw Fang Yi out heavily. Bang! Fang Yi''s back hit the cabinet on one side and made a dull noise. The things on the cabinet were suddenly hit and fell to the ground. Her back hit the cabinet heavily. Fang Yi''s face turned pale and her five internal organs churned for a while. She almost fainted. However, at this time, she didn''t have time to think so much, let alone the severe pain from her upper body, As soon as she fell down, she immediately stood up. A pair of the good-looking eyes still looked at boss Liu coldly, with theout any fear. The situation suddenly escalated. The two security guards standing in the room were anxious. You look at me and I look at you, and then they looked out. They couldn''t work, but they are also to blame for the big things that really happened in the house. Now if they don''t come forward to stop them, big things may happen and even end up hard. In addition to worrying about an accident, they can''t bear to watch Fang Yi beaten by these hooligans. If Fang Yi is a big master, she can be a woman or a very beautiful woman. How can such a beautiful woman be bullied by several hooligans? "I''ll fucking see who dares to do it today. If anyone interferes, I''ll let him live tonight!" As soon as the two security guards were eager to try and wanted to start, a middle-aged man suddenly stood up and stared at them fiercely, which scared them away and dared not come forward again. "Bitch, how dare you bite me!" Boss Liu looked down at the bite out of his arm, and his face became very ugly. This injury was nothing to him. He didn''t know how much more serious the injury caused by fighting was. But now he is waiting for such an opportunity. As long as Fang Yi moves his hand, he will have an excuse, further excuse! As boss Liu said, he walked to Fang Yi step by step, and the greed in his eyes became more and more strong. Just like a big gray wolf saw a white rabbit, he wanted to strip off the rabbit immediately and then do something happy. "Boss Liu, even if I beg you..." Fang Hongde tried to support his body with one hand, and then climbed up a little. Before he could sit up, he was kicked to the ground again by a middle-aged man. "Don''t mess around, Liu, or I''ll call the police!" Looking at boss Liu approaching step by step, Fang Yi is also nervous. If she meets ordinary people, she is not so worried, but meeting these hooligans is another thing. These people can do anything. "Alarm? I fucking told you to call the police! " As soon as boss Liu stared, his steps suddenly accelerated. Two steps came to Fang Yi. Without saying a word, he swung his arm and hit Fang Yi''s face again. The moment boss Liu swung his arm, everyone standing at the door couldn''t help but close their eyes and didn''t dare to see it. However, at the moment they closed their eyes, there was no clear sound on their faces in the room. When they opened their eyes full of questions, they were stunned by the scene in front of them, I saw a thin young man who didn''t know when he appeared in the house. He turned his back to the door and it was difficult to see his appearance, but this was not the point. The point was that the young man reached out and grabbed boss Liu''s wrist The people outside were stunned, and so were the people in the room. Especially boss Liu didn''t react in a short time, and even couldn''t believe his eyes. Although he didn''t use his full strength, it was not light just now. After mixing on the road for many years, he hasn''t seen anyone who can easily hold his wrist, which is not the most important, The most important thing is that he didn''t see how the young man appeared, even without warning. Boss Liu and others were stunned, and Fang Yi was also stunned. At this time, she was looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a blank face. She thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would appear because he was the only life-saving straw, but she didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties appeared in front of her at the most critical moment. Although the body of the Qin and Han Dynasties was a little thin, it was as majestic and majestic as Mount Tai in her eyes, As long as he stands in front of her, she won''t feel afraid no matter what happens! "I''m late." Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at Fang Yi apologetically. His eyes were relative. He immediately moved his eyes away for fear that Fang Yi might see through something. If he hadn''t been waiting at the door to see the play, boss Liu couldn''t have overthrown Fang Yi. In the final analysis, it had something to do with him. Although it was only caused by a moment of carelessness, he still blamed himself when he thought that Fang Yi was pushed to the ground by boss Liu. "Boy, do you know him? Who is it?" Without waiting for Fang Yi to speak, boss Liu quit. He stared fiercely at Qin and Han and said, "let me go quickly and get out now!" At the end of his speech, boss Liu jerked his arm again, but the result shocked him. He thought his strength was definitely not worse than that of ordinary people, or even much bigger. But he suddenly tried hard and couldn''t break away from the palm of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The most terrible thing is that the young man didn''t seem to exert any force. The broad palm was like an iron pliers, locking his wrist, and didn''t move at all. "Who am I important?" The Qin and Han Dynasties slowly turned their heads, and his look gradually became cold and gloomy. A pair of deep eyes directly locked boss Liu like an out of body ice sword. At the same time, his hands were constantly strengthening. With the increasing strength of his palms, boss Liu''s wrists were locked more tightly, and the creaking sound sounded the next moment, It''s the sound of bones being crushed There was a sharp pain in the wrist, and the pain was also increasing. Boss Liu had to say cruel words, but he didn''t say it in his throat. The original ferocious expression soon showed a painful expression. "What the fuck are you doing? Kill him for me!" Boss Liu clenched his teeth and roared at several middle-aged men behind him. At the same time, he also swung his empty hand and hit the front door of the Qin and Han Dynasties with his huge fist. Boss Liu started suddenly, but as expected in the Qin and Han Dynasties, although he didn''t have much actual combat experience, his body was already different from ordinary people. He came out faster than boss Liu in terms of reaction speed and sensitivity. I don''t know how much. At the moment when boss Liu waved his fist, he suddenly released his hand and grabbed boss Liu, Homeopathy was a heavy blow to boss Liu''s face. Chapter 177 The fist was strong and heavy. In his rage, the Qin and Han Dynasties confiscated their strength at all. The so-called dragon has inverse scales. Fang Yi is his inverse scales. It doesn''t matter if these people beat Fang Hongde. He was eager to see Fang Hongde beaten, but beating Fang Yi was definitely different. He would rather be beaten a few times than let Fang Yi get hurt. The fist under the fury was not only powerful, but also fast to the limit. In a moment, it hit boss Liu''s chin heavily. Just listen to the "click" sound, boss Liu''s chin was beaten and deformed, and the moment of Chin deformation was accompanied by a crisp sound of bone cracking. "Ah..." When his chin was hit hard, boss Liu immediately gave a scream, and almost two hundred kilograms of his body flew back. Bang! The huge body smashed on the open window of the ward and immediately changed the shape of the whole window. At the next moment, the glass on the window broke. Boss Liu''s strong body smashed on the heating, and immediately made a stuffy sound. He rolled back and forth on the ground and screamed. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t intend to let go of boss Liu with one punch. He rushed to boss Liu with a brisk step and kicked him in the face. The strength of this foot was also not light. Boss Liu screamed again and fainted to death. The Qin and Han Dynasties knocked boss Liu to the ground without any effort. The people standing at the door were completely stupid and even couldn''t believe their eyes, because they had made plans to carry out the handsome young man in front of them, and even thought about whether the young man would be maimed by these middle-aged men, But what they didn''t expect was that the young man shot so quickly. They didn''t even see how the fist came out in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Boss Liu had been knocked over to the ground The action of Qin and Han Dynasties was very fast, not fancy but very direct. Without giving anyone a reaction time, boss Liu had no room to fight back. However, at this time, the people standing at the door were as nervous as hell, because there were more than one hooligan. To be exact, there were four or five hooligans in the house. Qin and Han Dynasties could knock over one by surprise, But in the face of four or five hooligans, even if he was surprised, he didn''t have any good fruit to eat. The most important thing is that the young man looks very thin. It may be nothing for others to get a punch. If he gets a punch, he''s afraid his bones will fall apart. Not only did the people at the door dare not believe their eyes, but the hooligans who came in with boss Liu were obviously no better. When they saw that boss Liu was easily knocked over by the Qin and Han Dynasties, they were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them was true "Shit, this boy is a trainer. Don''t leave your hand to beat him!" The middle-aged man who had just counted was stunned for two seconds and then suddenly roared. His fist the size of a sandbag was hitting the back of the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties. As soon as the middle-aged man shouted, the others did not neglect it. They are all experienced veterans. They are absolutely unambiguous in their hands. When they encounter a hard stubble, they will not leave any strength. As long as they can knock the other party to the ground, it is more important than anything. Moreover, they love such scenes. Businessmen are happy to make money, and doctors are proud to save the dead and heal the wounded, The police take maintaining law and order and abiding by law as the source, while hooligans enjoy fighting and sneaking around. Of course, the boss was beaten. At this time, if anyone starts to beat the perpetrator down, then this person is likely to get the attention of the boss. The next benefits are also self-evident. Therefore, this is a performance moment. The harder he starts, the more opportunities he can get. So the man who rushed to the front stared at the boss. His fist the size of a sandbag went straight to the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He wanted to kill the Qin and Han Dynasties with a fist. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties turned their backs to several men, how could they easily succeed? For him, these people were nothing at all. When the middle-aged man''s fist was about to hit the back of his head, he saw a little arc quietly drawn from the corner of his mouth. The next moment, he suddenly flashed to the left and easily avoided the attack of the middle-aged man, Then his body hit back heavily. All this came so fast that the middle-aged man didn''t have time to react. He was hit hard by his back and elbow Bang! When the middle-aged man''s body was hit hard, he immediately flew backward and opened his mouth at the same time. A face that was not very good-looking looked even worse after being twisted. However, this was not over. The two men who rushed up behind him did not expect that the middle-aged man would be easily hit by the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was difficult to react to the sudden huge body in a short time, Even if they reacted, it was difficult to hide, so they were hit hard by the middle-aged man, and the next moment the three fell back together. The last man was obviously unlucky. He not only hit his body on the corner of the hospital bed, but also hit the back of his head on the corner of the cabinet. He turned his eyes and died directly, and the back of his head was broken by the hard corner of the cabinet, The blood flowed down his back. It looked very scary. Ah The first middle-aged man who was beaten fell to the ground and immediately gave a scream. The Qin and Han Dynasty hit him with his back, which did not cause much damage to him. However, this was not the main killing move of the Qin and Han Dynasty. The focus was to hit his ribs with his elbow. This was not light. If it wasn''t very noisy in the room, he would have heard the sound of broken ribs at that moment. The Qin and Han Dynasties knocked three middle-aged men who looked very scary to the ground, and there was no room to fight back. When people were looking at the three middle-aged men, he turned around, jumped up directly in a not very spacious or even narrow space, jumped nearly two meters high, and his right leg swept the neck of the last middle-aged man, His movements looked very coherent. He couldn''t find any defects at all. He got up, got out of his legs, kicked vigorously and heavily on the middle-aged man''s neck in less than two seconds, and then fell to the ground easily. All this seemed natural. Finally, the neck of a middle-aged man was hit hard, and his body hit the concrete wall like a projectile. The sound of nearly 200 kg of body hitting the wall was not big. Everyone nearby couldn''t help closing their eyes and taking a step back In particular, the two security guards at the door were completely stupid at this moment. As security guards, they had seen fighting, but they had never seen such a cruel person. They originally thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would be blasted or even maimed by these men, but they never dreamed of such a result. The man in front of them was not a man. He was a God, It should be the legendary retired special forces, even more special forces than special forces. "This..." "This is definitely not true. Who is this young man? He''s so handsome..." "I''ve lived for 22 years. I saw such a powerful person for the first time. He must be a martial arts champion, he must be..." The two little nurses had long been hiding outside the door. Just now they were scared to death for fear of fighting in the house. They would be affected by the fish in the pond. They were also a little worried that they would be killed in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although this guy dressed a little earthy, we can''t deny that this young man dressed a little earthy did look a little handsome, especially when he raised the corner of his mouth Boys and girls have a very special period. In a popular word, it is adolescence. Of course, people also have different places. Some people will behave more obviously, which is called mingsao, and some people will behave more conservatively, which is called mopsao In adolescence, boys are just like mature male dogs in heat. When they meet beautiful girls, they always have some ulterior ideas or bold ideas, and their performance will be more obvious. With the continuous development of society, these male dogs and animals will also be more obvious and bold. Only what you can''t think of, there''s nothing they don''t dare to do. Go to the hotel and roll the sheets, It''s common to go to the cinema to see horror films. Even some news broke out. The classroom has become a "happy place", as well as in the school playground, the school grove and so on These boys are like this. You can think from another angle. How can they appear without the connivance of the so-called "victims"? As a wise saying of rural people, if a bitch doesn''t turn her ass over, she won''t dare to do so even if she is in heat, isn''t she? Therefore, girls also have some unspeakable secrets at this stage. It is most appropriate for girls to use Huaichun. They will also shine their eyes when they see some handsome men. After all, animals and animals are good or bad. They like handsome animals. It is a hard condition. When this handsome animal shows some unexpected abilities, then, This handsome beast must be the perfect prey in the eyes of these girls. Of course, in addition to their handsome appearance and extraordinary performance, girls also like one thing. The so-called short and capable are actually self deception. Who doesn''t like big ones? Yes, girls like big ones. It would be better if they could have a little something else Now these things displayed by the Qin and Han Dynasties are undoubtedly very lethal to a girl. Girls like ruffians and hooligans and prefer ruffians and hooligans who can beat people. At this time, the two little nurses felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties must be the kind of hooligans who mixed very well in the road, especially the way he did it was so charming "What Sanda champion, I don''t think so..." the female nurse pushing the small car stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I think he should be a martial arts coach..." "Do you like others?" Another little nurse looked at the female nurse pushing the car angrily, and then whispered, "I think it''s good, too, not like a playboy..." Chapter 178 "Have you ever seen a playboy with such good skills?" The female nurse who pushed the car looked at another little nurse in turn, and then said foolishly: "I think he is not a Sanda champion or a local ruffian special forces..." "What''s that?" "Hero!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Qin Han heard what the two little nurses said, he didn''t know how to feel, but at this time, he obviously didn''t have time to listen to these useful and useless things, let alone mind these things. Looking at several middle-aged men lying on the ground, his face was gloomy and his fist was clenched, If it were not for the fact that this was a hospital, he would never have stopped and said that it was unrealistic to kill these people. After all, this is a society under the rule of law, and killing people should pay for their lives. However, there is absolutely no problem in his ability to make these people eat some flesh and blood. However, the Qin and Han dynasties had a forgiving heart, but these people were a little reluctant. The middle-aged man who was hit by him with his elbow screamed a few times on the ground and got up. His originally ferocious eyes became more ferocious at this moment. If his eyes could kill people, the Qin and Han dynasties did not know that he had died hundreds or even thousands of times, At this time, his body may be full of holes! "Boy. Do you know who he is? Dare to touch me? " The middle-aged man stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties gloomily and said, "report your name to me quickly. We''re not finished today!" "Who am I important?" Qin Han smiled and said, "what are you going to do?" He looked at the middle-aged man and didn''t mean to flinch at all. He didn''t know how many times he heard threats like the middle-aged man, but every time it was the same result. So far, he''s still standing here. If it''s really like what the middle-aged man said, it''s reasonable that he should be scared to death now! "I asked you who the fuck you are!" The middle-aged man suddenly glared at the people at the door and roared, "look at his mother, don''t you want to live? Get out of here! " When the middle-aged man stared at him, the people at the door swallowed their saliva unconsciously and subconsciously stepped back. Looking at the middle-aged man at this time, they were very satisfied. They didn''t like these local ruffians. Now these guys were beaten by the handsome young man in front of them, although they didn''t do it themselves, But my heart is still incomparable. "I don''t want to answer the same question a second time." Qin Han stared at the middle-aged man, his face suddenly sank, "now get out immediately, don''t force me to do it!" The middle-aged man was shocked by the cold stare of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was a little afraid to face up to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties were not warm and did not see anything, but now they have completely changed. He was stared at the whole body coldly by his deep eyes, as if he had been frozen up and down, as if he had fallen into the ten thousand year ice cave hidden in the iceberg. Not only his body felt cold, The mind seems to be frozen. Gudong The middle-aged man suddenly swallowed his saliva. He would have looked good to the Qin and Han Dynasties. But now he has no confidence at all. He has just seen the means of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, it is obviously not a wise choice to rush up. Being beaten is a small thing. It is not possible that he will be directly beaten and maimed. It is obviously a little worthless to be beaten and maimed for this shit. "Boy, do you have seed? It''s not over today. If you have seed, stay here and don''t go. I won''t kill you. I''m your grandson!" The middle-aged man glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then his eyes fell on Fang Hongde, who was sitting on the ground. He said, "don''t be proud of him, old man. Next time, I''ll see if you have such good luck!" "Nail, help the boss up and let''s go!" The middle-aged man called a nail was the least injured and the smartest. Although he was knocked down, he just hit the ground. He didn''t speak after seeing the means of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Listening to the middle-aged man shouting, he immediately got up and went to boss Liu, helped boss Liu up, and then staggered out. Several men walked away in embarrassment. The people standing at the door breathed a long breath. Especially the two young security guards couldn''t help raising their arms and wiping the sweat beads on their heads with their sleeves. They knew that their job should be saved. All this was given to them by the young man in front of them. If the young man didn''t do it today, They are really a little difficult to ride a tiger. "Are you okay?" When several men went out, Fang Yi reacted. She came to Qin and Han and looked up and down at Qin and Han. She was afraid that Qin and Han would be hurt, so she would be very sorry. "They can''t do anything to me yet..." Qin Han shook his head with a smile and loosened his clenched fist quietly. Fighting with several burly men made him confident and more confident in inheritance. If he met these people before, he might be able to fight one or two, but he would certainly be beaten miserably. If there was no inheritance, maybe today would be another result. At this time, he had become a lamb to be slaughtered, and maybe the fish on the sticky board. Of course, in addition to his confidence in inheritance, he still has some unfinished business. If he can change a place today, he will certainly show better things and beat these people worse. Especially boss Liu, it''s a little cheap to let him go like this. "Little brother of Qin and Han Dynasties, please accept our worship." Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties were daydreaming about this, Fang Hongde suddenly got up on the ground and came to him and Fang Yi. Then something happened that made him speechless. Fang Hongde was full of tears and was very excited. As soon as he dropped his knees, he bent down and knelt directly in front of him with a runny nose and tears: "brother Qin, You are the benefactor of our Hongde. I still don''t know your kindness even if I''m a cow and horse for you in my life. Fang Hongde has caused you trouble. I can do whatever you want... " Fang Hongde suddenly knelt in front of him. The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t expect that he was angry and hated when looking at the old man in front of him. Today, it can be said that the old man found all this by himself, but when the old man knelt in front of him like this, he was a little impatient. Although the gambler was hateful, he was an elder after all. As the saying goes, he had to look at the Buddha''s face instead of the monk''s face, In any case, Fang Yi can''t say much here. "Uncle Fang, the past has passed. These are all things I can do. If I can help, I have to help, right?" Qin and Han took Fang Hongde''s shoulder and pulled him up. With a bitter smile, Qin and Han said, "there''s nothing you want to do. I just hope you can learn a lesson from today''s work. Just leave the rest to me!" The Qin and Han Dynasties did not say it was OK. Fang Hongde was even more ashamed when he said that. It was easy for him to say anything with Fang Yi. No matter how unhappy they were, Fang Yi was his daughter after all, and they should be more tolerant. But the Qin and Han Dynasties were two different things. He was a person from the past. We can see that the relationship between the Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi was unusual, but how unusual it was. The Qin and Han Dynasties were an outsider after all, Even if he is a family one day, his surname is Qin instead of Fang. But now the Qin and Han Dynasties not only didn''t blame him, but also helped him again and again. Even the medical expenses and gambling debts were given by the Qin and Han Dynasties for him. It''s not too much to say that it was his benefactor. Moreover, Fang Yi''s years at the stone table are also thanks to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Otherwise, even if she is strong, she will still be a woman after all. "Brother Qin, thank you... Thank you... Fang Hongde, thank you." Fang Hongde said excitedly, "what I owe most in my life is my daughter. You should be the most grateful person. Without you, our family would have been separated..." "Uncle Fang, you''re welcome." Qin Han smiled and shook his head. He secretly thought that after this time, Fang Hongde should abandon evil and follow good. As long as he can change, he can continue in the future. If he has energy, he should help him. "Thank you..." Fang Yi looked at him with tears in her beautiful eyes. Tears of excitement and gratitude. "Do what you can." Qin Han shook his head at Fang Yi and said, "I said before that we don''t need to thank each other. Your business is mine. Without you, there is no Qin and Han Dynasty today!" Looking at several people talking in the room, a crowd at the door slowly dispersed. The two beautiful little nurses looked a little bad. If someone looked at them at this time, they would find loss on their faces. They originally planned to wait for several hooligans to go in and ask Qin Han for contact information, phone number or wechat. In short, it would be good to have a contact information, In this way, it can also pave the way for the next development, but they didn''t expect that the guy with some handsome appearance and extraordinary conversation had a relationship with the beautiful woman in the house, and they should still have a very special relationship according to their appearance If Fang Yi doesn''t look good, they still have a chance, but Fang Yi''s appearance and body don''t have to be said. Even if a bad father reduces her points, these are not the key points. In this realistic society, appearance, body and character are the first standard for others to find a wife. They think they look good, but there is still a gap compared with Fang Yi There is also this handsome little handsome guy. Although he is a little charming, he is still a person after all. When they find it together, they can''t divide it. Other things can be shared. How can we share this thing as a boyfriend? In that case, they might as well give up. In this way, they can continue their friendship. Otherwise, I''m afraid they don''t even have to be friends "Dr. Qin, Dr. Qin, Dr. Qin, how are you? Are you hurt? " Yang Guangwu entered the ward with several security guards and several responsible persons of the hospital. As soon as he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he immediately came forward and asked. At the same time, he was still looking at him up and down. Chapter 179 As soon as he came back from the meeting, he heard that there was a fight in Fang Hongde''s ward. He also expected who was coming. He rushed up before he could sit on the chair. Others could not care about the form, but Fang Hongde was different. The old thing itself was not very good, but he was lucky to have a golden turtle son-in-law who had not passed the door, If something goes wrong in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he will be in trouble as president, because he has always wanted to bring the Qin and Han Dynasties to work in the hospital. In addition, the identity of this young man is really unusual and his medical skills are extraordinary. Let''s not mention that he is mainly the life-saving benefactor of county magistrate Ma Wei. If he is beaten in the hospital, it''s strange that Ma Wei won''t be investigated when he learns of such a thing. Accountability is one of them. Once things get big, it will definitely do harm to the hospital without any benefit. Patients can be beaten half to death in the ward. Who else dares to come to the hospital to see a doctor in the future? I''m really here. I''m not looking for trouble. Qin and Han dynasties had expected that Yang Guangwu would come, and he had always been brooding about it. It was definitely not the first time that such a situation occurred in the hospital. Medical trouble had been common for a long time, and it could happen to anyone. He just didn''t understand that these responsible persons were in the hospital, but didn''t come to solve the problem at the first time. Instead, he sent two security guards to help, In this way, these doctors in charge can be said to be incompetent. It can''t be said that they don''t deserve to be doctors, at least they don''t deserve to be a person in charge. "I should not die for the time being." Qin Han said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Guangwu''s face was red, and his card was silent in his throat. He was not a fool. He could not hear the words of Qin and Han, but he was very peaceful. But he was somewhat dissatisfied. "Dr. Qin, this is indeed our fault. We managed to neglect your family by being careless, so I apologize to you on behalf of the individual. We must give you a satisfactory answer to the loss caused, OK? " "President Yang''s management is good. It''s because we have added trouble to the hospital." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "otherwise, how about we transfer to another hospital now?" "Don''t, don''t, don''t transfer." Yang Guangwu quickly waved his hand and said with an unnatural smile: "Dr. Qin, we can''t transfer to another hospital now. We are also old acquaintances. How am I Yang Guangwu? You should also know that today is indeed a moment of negligence. If you are not satisfied, you can hit me and scold me. You can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t get angry, it''s more important than anything..." Yang Guangwu kept making amends to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He seemed a little afraid to face up to the Qin and Han Dynasties, which made people inside and outside the door a little confused, and even a little afraid to believe their eyes. Yang Guangwu was definitely the same as the emperor in the first people''s Hospital of the county. They had only seen others make amends and bow to him, but they had never seen him so embarrassed, What''s more, he is still facing an ordinary young man in his twenties Who is this young man? His father is Li Gang? Or is his father the County Prince and he the county prince? A lot of problems continue to breed in people''s minds. Some people can''t help but turn their lips and treat the Qin and Han Dynasties as a troublemaker. After all, the hospital is now on the unreasonable side "How do I feel that this young man is very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere..." a young doctor in a white coat looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, his face full of meditation. "I also feel familiar, as if I saw you somewhere..." the middle-aged doctor standing at the door in a white coat and myopia glasses carefully looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then he recognized the Qin and Han Dynasties. "This is the life-saving benefactor of county magistrate ma. You forgot the miracle doctor who came to the hospital some time ago?" "It''s a miracle doctor..." Several responsible persons looked at each other and smiled bitterly at the next moment. Just now they wondered why Yang Guangwu nodded and bowed to the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked very respectful. After thinking of the identity of the Qin and Han Dynasties, they understood why Yang Guangwu did this. If they were Yang Guangwu, they would do the same thing at this time. "Doctor Qin. The hospital is really responsible for this, but the responsibility is not the president. He just came back from the meeting and came right away. It''s better to blame you or me. I''m willing to bear the fault. " Director Wang stepped forward, looked at Qin and Han with apology and said, "I should bear the responsibility for the problems caused by my dereliction of duty. Please punish doctor Qin..." "Yes, doctor, it''s not the responsibility of director Wang alone. We responsible people have the responsibility. If we want to punish you, just punish us!" Another doctor in a white coat stepped forward and said. "I''m a general doctor. I don''t seem to be your leader. I''m not qualified to punish you!" Qin and Han Dynasty stared at several people and said. These people came out to take responsibility for each other, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties a little more comfortable. After all, they could realize their mistakes. Although they made mistakes, they did not lead to irreparable events. As long as they could correct them, it was a good thing. Moreover, as he said, he was not qualified to punish these people, The most important thing is to investigate the responsibility of these people or the responsibility of the hospital from the perspective of patients, but he doesn''t want to do so, because it''s completely unnecessary. In the final analysis, Yang Guangwu has helped him. In other words, let him understand that neither of them is a fool, and there''s no need to tear his face directly! Of course, there is another saying that people can forgive and forgive. Although these people have poor medical skills and no way to judge their character, there is no need to offend others. As the saying goes, one more friend, one more road, one more enemy and one more mountain. No one can guarantee whether they will be used in the future. If they can be used, they can meet again. "Doctor Qin, the mistake is really ours. You have a lot of..." director Wang smiled bitterly. "People who are not sages can make mistakes. It is more important to know their mistakes and change them." Qin Han paused and said, "I''m not so stingy, but there are really problems in hospital management. We must correct them, otherwise something big will happen in the future..." Wen Yan, several people looked at each other again. They didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties were so generous. They also knew something about the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, they had met in the hospital before and heard that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a rural man, but they didn''t expect that he had such a tolerance. Such young people are really rare, at least the best young people they have ever seen, So several people gave him a thumbs up secretly Why does such a capable and modest young man dislike him? In addition to admiring the Qin and Han Dynasties, they also had a long breath. If the Qin and Han Dynasties want to really investigate them, they will have some trouble, large and small, which is certainly not a good thing for their subsequent promotion and wealth. "Brother Fang, our negligence has brought you inconvenience. Your adult has a lot. Please forgive us." Yang Guangwu looked at Fang Hongde sitting by the bed, and then smiled apologetically at Fang Yi. "Miss Fang, I''ll arrange it later and let your father change the ward to ensure that there will be no things like today. Do you think it''s ok?" Fang Yi began to think the same way as Qin and Han Dynasties. She was very dissatisfied with the measures taken by the hospital. Now her anger disappeared. Of course, she didn''t intend to investigate because of the good attitude of Yang Guangwu and the responsible persons of the hospital. In addition, Qin and Han dynasties had said that if she continued to investigate at this time, she would hit Qin and Han in the face, She is a clever woman. How could she do such a stupid thing. Moreover, the Qin and Han Dynasties were right. After all, nothing much happened. "Thank you, Dean. We''ll just stay here. We''ve caused trouble to the dean." Fang Yi shook her head and said. "This..." Yang Guangwu paused, then looked to the Qin and Han Dynasties for his meaning. When he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties nodding, he nodded and said, "since you insist, you can call me at any time if you have any questions. I''ll be downstairs. If I''m not looking for director Liu, we can go out and talk about it, doctor Qin?" Qin Han paused and didn''t know what medicine Yang Guangwu was selling in his gourd. He nodded with Fang Yi first, and then followed Yang Guangwu to the outside. At this time, he found that several little nurses in white coats standing at the door were quietly staring at him, especially the one hiding at the end. His eyes were a little wrong, as if he was going to eat him, which made him a little uncomfortable, Being stared at by the little nurse, he felt that his body seemed to be heating up quietly Yes, it''s just a little hot It is a bit hot to be stared at by a beautiful little nurse. If you stare at the nurse directly, is it a little hot The Qin and Han Dynasties thought boldly, and then his eyes fell on the female nurse''s face. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, overflowing with a smile that he thought was very charming, especially his eyes had a "different" taste. Sure enough, he glanced at the little nurse and her face turned pink. She quickly turned her face to one side and didn''t dare to look at him. She pretended not to look at him before. She was busy opening the book in her hand and wrote things absently "He''s a miracle doctor... He''s so handsome... And he has such good skills. If you marry him, you''ll earn money in your life..." The female nurse thought silently in her heart. The more she thought about it, the deeper she really married such a person. She didn''t worry about food and clothing in the future. Even if she attended a classmate party, she could get her hands on it. She didn''t have to worry about being molested by those hooligans when walking on the street. If she quit this dead job one day, it would be a little disgusting In fact, little nurses have no problem thinking so, and they are right. The profession of nurse has always been sought after by people, especially some newly graduated medical college girls who yearn for this job before they enter the hospital, but when they really enter the industry, they find that the salary of three or four thousand yuan a month is not directly proportional to their pay, Working overtime and staying up late is a. Patients who are looking for trouble can basically experience it. These are not the most important. The most important thing is to put a catheter in those bad old men. Even if they are unwilling to do such dirty work, they can do it The most disgusting thing is to insert a catheter when you insert a catheter. Even if it''s dirty, but you''re shamelessly hard when you insert a catheter in your fifties and sixties. What''s the matter? Yang Guangwu took the Qin and Han Dynasties to his office. Several responsible persons were busy with their own affairs. Just entering the office, Yang Guangwu paid attention, made tea and poured water. Needless to say, he also took a gift in a convenience bag for the Qin and Han Dynasties. There were several iron boxes with Wuyishan tea written on it "Qin Han, do you mind if I call you that?" Yang Guangwu said with a smile. "Of course not." Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said nothing to Yang Guangwu. To tell the truth, he didn''t like people calling him a miracle doctor all the time. This would make him very uncomfortable. Instead, calling his name would make him more comfortable. "That''s all right, that''s all right." Yang Guangwu smiled and pointed to the convenience bag in front of Qin and Han Dynasties¡° I brought it back from a trip some time ago. It tastes very new. Authentic Wuyi Mountain tea is hard to buy here. I don''t give it to ordinary people... " The Qin and Han Dynasties were not experts in tea tasting. Duan Zhenshan also took out many kinds of tea to give to him before going to Duan Zhenshan. Now Yang Guangwu sent it to him again. He readily accepted it. There was a saying that he would not hit the smiling face. If Yang Guangwu had this idea, he couldn''t say it if he refused. Even if he didn''t drink it, he would have no problem taking it back, The old Niutou in the village is an expert in tea tasting. After drinking tea all his life, he also knows a lot about tea. It''s a pity that he has lived a lot of years. Seeing the best tea is just the most common Dianhong. The tea is not authentic tea at all. It looks dark and bitter in his mouth! Although tea is bitter, it can be said that drinking tea is a feeling. What you drink is not the taste of tea, but life The Qin and Han dynasties also disagreed with this. If tea and water can drink life, then the old man really has a little God. If you give these tea leaves to old Niu, the old man will not live in vain all his life. Maybe he can experience a different life "Dean, what do you want from me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties directly entered the topic. "It''s no big deal. I''ll apologize for what happened just now." Yang Chengwu smiled apologetically and then said, "I have something to tell you. Boss Liu is a little difficult to provoke. If you offend him, you must be very careful. He is famous for his black hands. He can do anything. You must be more prepared with Miss Fang Yi and brother Fang alone..." Chapter 180 "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll pay more attention." Qin Han said with a smile. He knew that Yang Guangwu was also kind. "It''s polite for us to say thank you. We still have to do something we can do." Yang Guangwu drank two mouthfuls of tea and said, "if you have anything to do, I''ll be fine here. I can deal with them when boss Liu comes. Besides, this is a hospital, and they don''t dare to fool around too much!" The Qin and Han Dynasties thanked Yang Guangwu again and exchanged greetings with Yang Guangwu. They left his office. It''s not a matter to sit here all the time. Moreover, there are still many things waiting for him to do. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be two or three days in the county. Such a delay will affect many things. Just now he was a little worried that boss Liu and his daughters would be in trouble after he left. Now if Yang Guangwu is willing to take care of it, he doesn''t have to worry. As he said, this is a hospital. Although boss Liu and others dare not pay attention to the two small security guards, they absolutely dare not do anything to Yang Guangwu, Anyway, he is also the head of the first people''s Hospital in Tangtang county. He can''t sit in such a high position without two brushes. When he returned to the ward, the guards at the door withdrew. The only difference was that there were more uniformed security guards at the door. Looking at these security guards, he was really speechless. He didn''t know how Fang Hongde felt at this time. Could that old face hold the fire. He didn''t know what Fang Hongde thought. Anyway, he must have been out of the hospital or found a mouse hole to pee and drown at this time, because it''s a bit too embarrassing. People have been lost to grandma''s house. If a senior official and the rich are ill, several security guards standing at the door can also say it, But the old man is a gambler A gambler was beaten into this virtue. There were several special security guards standing at the door. In addition to a little humiliation, it was enough for the old man to aftertaste and be proud to have experienced such a thing in his life! "What''s the matter with President Yang?" Seeing Qin and Han back, Fang Yi asked quickly. "A little thing doesn''t matter." Qin Han shook his head and sat down beside the hospital bed. He looked around the room for a while. He didn''t know what to say. If Fang Hongde wasn''t here, he could still talk to Fang Yi. Fang Hongde stayed here. Even if he wanted to talk, he could bear it. After all, they haven''t had so much serious things to say for a long time, Saying some dirty jokes can not only ease the atmosphere, but also bring closer feelings. Fang Yi is a smart woman and knows the temperament of the Qin and Han Dynasties very well. Seeing that he is a little restless, she knows his current situation. She first poured a glass of water for Fang Hongde and put it on one side of the table. Then she came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and whispered, "busy going back?" "Not busy..." "Not busy and fidgety?" Fang Yi smiled angrily and said, "I''m here. You go back first. I''ll call you if you have something." "Can you do it?" "Staying in bed is not going to fight. There''s nothing wrong with it." "Then I''ll go back first..." Looking at Fang Yi''s messy hair, the Qin and Han Dynasties were still a little worried. Although Yang Guangwu had promised that he would be fine, he was still a little worried. After all, he was facing a bunch of hooligans. Moreover, he had just hit these hooligans. It would not be so easy with the temperament of those hooligans. Let her stay here as a woman. If boss Liu and others come again, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Don''t worry. I''ll be busy in two days. Things at home are coming." Fang Yi smiled gently. While Fang Hongde didn''t notice that she was listening to the white eyebrow great Xia, she came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, kissed his face gently with her light pink lips, and then hurried away. "I..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Fang Yi stupidly. For a moment, they were a little confused. They unconsciously raised their hands and touched the left big face attacked. The little flower that was slowly taking root and sprouting was in full bloom. The whole person seemed to have a feeling of floating However, after being kissed by this woman, he still has some unfinished business. He silently thinks whether to return it when Fang Hongde doesn''t pay attention again. After all, everything has to come and go. Otherwise, it''s very shameful for him to be made cheap by a woman "Hurry." Fang Yi blushed and looked at him angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties slowed down for a long time and finally slowed down. He didn''t know what it was like to take drugs, but it should be no different from his current state. They should be full of gold, jewelry, silk and satin, and beautiful girls from many countries wearing different clothes. They should have a figure and a face, And when they came closer, they took off their clothes "Alas, what are you talking about, Qin and Han Dynasty? Why did they let others go just when they sat down..." Fang Hongde turned around when he heard Fang Yi talking and saw that they felt there was a little something wrong, but they couldn''t find anything wrong. "Uncle Fang, I have something else to do. I''ll come to see you another day. Don''t worry about hospitalization. I''ve paid all the expenses." Qin Han stood up and shook his ass. then he went out of the ward. Fang Yi just walked in front of him. While his body blocked Fang Hongde''s sight, he quietly stretched out his claws hidden behind and grabbed Fang Yi''s ass. his fingers grabbed a little soft and elastic flesh and twisted it hard. "Ah..." The Qin and Han Dynasties grabbed Fang Yi''s buttocks. Fang Yi had a reaction, but before she could make a move, she was twisted by the animals behind her. She frowned in pain. The next moment she looked back and stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties fiercely. Just about to take revenge, Fang Hongde was still in the house. She had to give up, but her eyes were fierce. That meant that people could see very clearly, That''s why you wait for me. You''ll feel better when you go home! Looking at Fang Yi''s angry and ashamed appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties were in a good mood. They lost her eyes and walked directly outside the hospital. As he walked, he couldn''t help learning a song recently. The name of this song is still hot, called colored black. When Fang Yi went out to listen to the Qin and Han Dynasty humming a small song, she looked at him again. The next moment, her face was filled with some smiles. Although this guy is sometimes a little rogue, he won''t be annoying at all, especially his cheap swish appearance. What''s not enough to have such a man around in this life? Yi Qian feels that she is the luckiest woman in the world, but now she feels that all these are God''s arrangements. If Fang Hongde hadn''t lost money in gambling, she wouldn''t marry Lin long. If she hadn''t married to shizhuozhi village, she wouldn''t have met the Qin and Han Dynasties. Therefore, all these things have reasons and results. After the hardship, it should be sweet, and such days will get better and better day by day. When he left the hospital, Qin and Han Dynasty was in a good mood. He held his head high and wanted to tell people all over the world what had just happened, so that everyone knew that he was a happy man, and then he might become a man with "sex" blessing Previously, he felt that spending money was a little wronged. Now he doesn''t think so. It''s two different things to pay without return and with return. Now don''t mention the medical expenses to Fang Hongde. Even if Fang Hongde stayed in the hospital for a year and a half, it''s not a big problem. If you can''t, go to stone table village to build a villa for this damn old man. As long as he can be happy, it''s more important than anything ------ Baiqing road is located in a not very busy street in the county and is close to the maternal and child health care center. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to ride Liu Zhanfang''s motorcycle home directly. Just before he left, he remembered that Qian Qi had called him before he came. He kept shouting for a few drinks. He refused twice, but it didn''t play much role, so he had to agree, People have come to the county. If they don''t go to Qian Qi, it''s a little unreasonable. Let Qian Qi know that he won''t feel comfortable. Now that he''s here, let''s go and have a look. Besides, his relationship with Qian Qi is not bad, even much better than that of Zhang Qing and others. He doesn''t like the kind of person who on the surface keeps shouting about his brother, but behind him is another set of people. He prefers Qian Qi, a frank and forthright man who can make friends with such people, What should be said can be said, and what should not be said can also be said. They will not hate each other. Of course, he hasn''t been in contact with Qian Qi for a long time. Qian Qi''s character is very heroic, but there is one thing that can''t be denied. What he shows is only what people can see. In fact, he is also a thoughtful person, otherwise he can''t make money quickly as a hooligan, And it seems that even some rich people are inferior to him. A person who knows how to make money can also make money. Even if such a person has a rough and crazy appearance, he must be careful. Stabbing a knife in the back has been experienced in the Qin and Han Dynasties. As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. No matter who he is facing, he has always kept an eye on him, which can be regarded as a way back for himself. Being calculated is not terrible. What he is most afraid of is being calculated by close people, because it will be very sad! The motorcycle stopped at the gate of Jinhua garden. Qin and Han Dynasty carried his bag into the yard. The incompetent Bao''an of the security section at the door was smoking slowly with a cigarette in his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t notice him. Otherwise, he would be left behind and enter some high-end communities. People driving Mercedes Benz and BMW might not be intercepted, But no one would have thought he was a rich man now. Maybe he would treat him like a gentleman on the beam. Even if he could go in smoothly, he would have to accept some questioning. When he entered the community, he found the No. 7 building where Qian Qi lived. He found the right unit door and went directly upstairs. He always felt that upstarts like Qian Qi should live in villas. When he came in, he found that although the community environment was good and the decoration was good, it was just a community and a house, It seems that Qian Qi''s identity doesn''t match well When he walked to the sixth floor, Qin and Han couldn''t help sweating. When he saw the elevator that didn''t hurry or slow, he almost fainted. At the same time, he couldn''t help secretly scolding himself as an old earth hat. He always thought that the building was only a step ladder, and the elevator, a high-end thing, was only available in legend However, fortunately, his body was more than a little better than ordinary people. Even when he came up on the sixth floor, it didn''t take much effort. His breathing was a little disordered. A simple flirt was to recover as before. When he determined the door number of Qian Qijia, he knocked on the door. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong He knocked on the door several times, but there was nothing in the room. Qin and Han couldn''t help frowning. When he came, he called Qian Qi. Qian Qi also said that he was at home and had to send a car to pick him up, but he knocked on the door several times, but no one opened the door Is something going on? Qin Han thought silently. He took out the mobile phone in his pocket and was ready to call Qian Qi. If this guy wasn''t there, he just left. At that time, even if Qian Qi was unhappy, he couldn''t say anything. After all, this is Qian Qi''s own problem and has nothing to do with him. Chapter 181 Didi "Huh?" As soon as he pressed a few numbers, he stopped, and a suspicious sound came from his nostrils. When he pressed the number, he suddenly heard a voice in the room. The voice was a little special. It was the kind of blood boiling voice. Although he was still a junior brother, he could also hear that the voice in the room was a little "strange", As long as he is not a three-year-old, he can know what is happening in the house now. This Several black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the same time, he didn''t forget to look outside along the window of the stairs. How can he see that it will be some time before it gets dark? Even in the morning, I don''t know how long it has passed. Now it''s noon. Qian Qi can choose this time to do some unspeakable things Deserve kidney deficiency The Qin and Han Dynasties murmured two words of scolding, and finally understood why Duan Zhenshan and others called this guy an animal that only considers problems in the lower body. No, it should be an animal or a fighting animal among animals! Listening to the sound in the room, he had no choice but to go down to the next floor and wait for the two people in the room to solve the problem before coming up. Otherwise, just listen. Who can stand it? Even if he is a eunuch, he is also a hot-blooded young man. It''s strange if he doesn''t respond to such a voice! One minute Two minutes Three minutes Qin and Han sat on the stairs, Rao was interested in looking at the time on the mobile phone screen and listening to the voice in the room. As a result, when the mobile phone jumped for three minutes, there was no movement in the room, and then there was the voice of women''s resentment in the room "Qian Laoqi, can you do it after all? It''s only less than three minutes..." the young woman''s voice was a little unhappy. "Shit, it''s the seventh time since the morning. How do you think I''m a machine..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Qian Qi''s voice, Qin and Han Dynasties almost fainted. Born in the countryside, he had seen animals, but he had never seen animals like Qian Qi. He came seven times in the morning. What dominated him? Is it the revolutionary spirit or the spirit of Stalingrad Not only spirit, but also courage It''s like this all morning. What''s it like at night? Even if it''s vigorous, Tang is afraid it''s difficult to support it. Sooner or later, there will be big problems, and maybe some people will die. After hesitating for a moment, he sat up and was ready to tell Qian Qi about it. Anyway, it was also an encounter. Whether it was a friend relationship or a doctor-patient relationship, he felt that he should save the beast and let him climb out of the abyss of sin, because there were happier things outside and he could not indulge in it for a long time. In addition, he also wants to see who this young woman in the room is, who can make a man so addicted. He''s not an ordinary person. At least he won''t have a problem with his appearance. He''s really like Sister Feng. Even if Qian Qi is a beast, he doesn''t have that idea, unless there are only two women left in the world, one is Sister Feng and the other is Luo Yufeng Oh... No, these two people seem to be one person Dong Dong Dong Knocking on the door again, Qin and Han Dynasty tried to adjust their breathing and pretended not to hear anything. Otherwise, when Qian Qi opened the door, he didn''t know how to face the people in the room. Once these two people saw something, it would be very embarrassing. He didn''t have to wait for a long time. In about five or six seconds, footsteps came from the room. Then the door opened, and Qian Qi''s familiar face was exposed. However, his clothes were a little too flattering. A flower boxer was a little speechless, and his clothes were not very neat. You don''t have to think that the Qin and Han dynasties also knew that this boxer was also a temporary product, At the previous moment, this thing should be put aside on the bed or on the ground "Seven brothers." Qin and Han Dynasty dressed naturally and said hello to Qian Qi. "Brother, come on, come on, come in. How long have you been here?" Qian Qi stepped forward with great enthusiasm. First, he raised his fist and gave him a symbolic blow on the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then gave him a big bear hug. "Just arrived." Qin Han said quickly. He can''t say that he''s been here for a while. He''s heard a lot of things he shouldn''t hear. Otherwise, it''s a little embarrassing. He and Qian Qi are both old men. It''s nothing to say, but there''s a woman in the house. That''s a problem. "Just here?" "Just come!" Qin and Han repeated it again and said, "brother Qi, I have brought you everything you want. There are ten bottles of Yuanqi soup." As soon as the Qin and Han dynasties took Yuanqi soup, Qian Qi''s face smiled like a crescent moon in the sky. He quickly picked up the package handed over by the Qin and Han Dynasties, opened it and looked at the small bottle inside. His eyes lit up. He used Yuanqi Soup for a period of time. How good its effect is. Few people know better than him. Don''t sing every night without it, It takes a lot of effort even once a few days. It''s good to stick to it for a few minutes! "Brother, what is this? Come to the seventh brother''s house and go? Treat brother seven as an outsider, isn''t it? " As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties put down their vitality soup and left, Qian Qi quit immediately. With a loud voice and eyes staring, the boss held him. "I have something else to do. I''ll come back another day..." Qin Han said with a bitter smile. "Why don''t you come back another day? You''re at the door of brother seven''s house. Don''t you beat your brother seven in the face? Hurry inside and watch out for me to beat you in the ink, boy! " Qian Qi glared at him angrily. He took his arm and pulled him into the house. It''s hard to be gracious. It''s hard to insist in the Qin and Han Dynasties. They can only follow in. Even if it''s terrible, it''s much better than the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. It may be embarrassing, but they won''t face life and death. After entering the house, he looked around. Qian Qi''s home was pretty good. There was nothing particularly luxurious. It meant to follow the public. The house was clean. It was a little different from the appearance of Qian Qi''s crude mine. It still surprised him a little. Since he knew Qian Qi, Qian Qi gave him the impression that he was a kind of loser, Seeing the clean house, he immediately changed his view of Qian Qi. "Brother, you''re a little unkind..." Qian Qi pretended to be angry and said, "I didn''t know to come to your seventh brother until I left for a few days. If I didn''t call you, would you look at your seventh brother behind the second door?" "How can the Qin and Han Dynasties forget the seventh brother..." The Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head with a bitter smile, and then told Qian Qi what had happened in the past two days. Listening to Qian Qi''s boss with his mouth open, his expression was almost the same as when Qin and Han Dynasty first met these things. He was helpless and wanted to laugh. "Don''t tell me that the old bastard can toss around..." Qian Qi rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "just don''t give him control. It''s easy to be killed early. Although his daughter is beautiful, there are no fragrant grass anywhere in the world. Why should we care about a flower? What kind of woman does you look like with your brother''s ability, Isn''t beauty Tao all dead set on you, and they''ve all become your women? " "Brother, tell the truth to brother seven. What''s the point between you and Tao Mei? Is Tao Mei joking or serious? To tell the truth, I don''t believe you can develop so fast..." When it comes to Tao Qingcheng, Qian Qi''s heart itches, but no matter how much he pays attention to Tao Qingcheng, Tao Qingcheng is not on the road. The Qin and Han dynasties had a relationship with Tao Qingcheng a few days ago, which makes him even more hopeless. What he cares about most in the road is that he can''t have a relationship with his brother''s mother-in-law. If there is such a thing, Even if there were 10000 ants crawling in his heart, he would bear it. Qian Qi suddenly asked Tao Qingcheng. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know how to answer. He and Tao Qingcheng should be regarded as half a friend now, or even half a friend. To put it bluntly, now is a cooperative relationship. As for the relationship between male and female friends mentioned by Tao Qingcheng, he disagreed, because he knew that Tao Qingcheng took him as a shield, The purpose is to deter the pursuers behind them. But he thought about it. If Tao Qingcheng really fell here, he really couldn''t bear to say that it was a flower inserted in cow dung. If Tao Qingcheng followed this guy, he might have nightmares every night. "I don''t know..." the Qin and Han Dynasties said a little embarrassed: "it may or may not..." Hearing the speech, Qian Qi couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise. After a while, he smiled bitterly and nodded. It seemed that he understood something. He didn''t want to understand it. He still wanted to understand it. It was a little uncomfortable. After all, Tao Qingcheng had a dream for several years. The taste of breaking his dream was really uncomfortable. "What''s the matter with pretending to be dead in the fucking house? Haven''t you heard that your brother is coming? Don''t you pour water for your brother? " Qian Qi rolled his eyes and shouted at the room. "What do you shout? People don''t want to come out. They always have to change their clothes?" Soon there was a woman''s unhappy voice in the room. Within a minute after the voice fell, the door of the bedroom was pushed open. A very good-looking and hot woman came out. She looked about twenty-eight and had a good temperament, especially her eyes. However, these are not the key points, The point is that the clothes she wears are a little unacceptable. The black translucent suspender skirt is a little low on her chest, and a little exaggerated chest shows half of it Of course, this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the woman should not wear anything inside. The Qin and Han Dynasties just looked at her and found that there was a problem. He was so scared that he quickly moved his eyes. He couldn''t accept it just looking at the woman. Tao Qingcheng was bold in wearing clothes, but he was still a little different from this woman, Tao Qingcheng is a kind of decent dress, and this woman''s dress is really a little rough In addition to being a little scary on the chest, there is no difference in other places. The suspender skirt is really a little short. If it is a little shorter than 10cm, you may be able to see more clearly. To be exact, you can see it clearly even if you don''t have to look deliberately As a pure virgin, the Qin and Han Dynasties was a little embarrassed, but he could think about it. It was not strange that Qian Qi could find such a woman. It would be surprising if he found a people''s teacher "Brother, let me introduce you. This is your sister-in-law LAN Peipei..." Qian Qi said with a smile: "how''s it going? Do you think your sister-in-law has a good figure and looks? " Chapter 182 The Qin and Han Dynasties only looked at LAN Peipei. He didn''t intend to look at it, but Qian Qi introduced him and couldn''t look at LAN Peipei again. After all, it''s impolite to talk to people with his head down. He can''t do such a thing. "Hello, sister-in-law. I am the Qin and Han Dynasties. " Qin and Han Dynasty smile and blue Pepe to say hello, the eyes as far as possible not to fall on her chest. LAN Peipei smiled and nodded. When Qin and Han looked at her, she was also looking at Qin and Han, but she was not as shy as Qin and Han. Instead of being shy, a pair of good-looking eyes were shining. It was a little uncomfortable for her to stare at Qin and Han. If Qian Qi hadn''t sat aside, he would have had the impulse to escape, otherwise he would have been eaten by this woman. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that the woman''s name was good and matched her appearance "Hello, brother Qin." LAN Peipei smiled at Qin Han and said, "don''t listen to him. I''m not your sister-in-law. I''m saner. How can I be your sister-in-law..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva and almost choked to death. For a moment, they were at a loss. He knew the word "san''er", but he heard it for the first time. He didn''t seem to feel how ashamed this identity was. Of course, he didn''t see any pride "My sister-in-law is joking." "How can it be? My sister-in-law never jokes, let alone jokes with handsome boys..." Lan Peipei giggled and said, "brother Qin, do you think I''m beautiful?" "... beautiful." Qin and Han Dynasties said with great sincerity. At this moment, he carefully looked at the woman in front of him for a few eyes. Only then did he find that the woman was really beautiful. She had to look good, have a figure, and have a good temperament. If she didn''t dress up now, but changed to another dress, her temperament would be different. Maybe she was really a people''s teacher, especially her eyes, although it was a little flirtatious, You can''t deny that these eyes did give her extra points. It''s like flowers on cow dung Qin Han thought silently, if Qian Qi wasn''t rich, would LAN Peipei like this product After thinking about it, he realized how important money is. It can not only push ghosts, but also push people. Anyone who wants to push can do it "Giggle, Qin and Han brothers can really talk..." Lan Peipei said with a smile: "Qin and Han brothers, I heard brother Qi mention you. He said you are a miracle doctor. You can cure any disease, can''t you?" Qin Han paused, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said very modestly, "my sister-in-law looks up to me. I''m just a general doctor. I happen to be optimistic about brother seven''s disease..." "Alas, what do you mean that you happen to take good care of my disease? It happens twice at a time. Can you happen every time?" Qian Qi rolled his eyelids, raised his hand, patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "brother, brother Qi told you that it''s OK to be low-key, but never too low-key. When it''s time to be high-key, it''s still better to be high-key, just like your seventh brother. Don''t be like the hypocrites of Lao Duan and Lao Zhang. It''s useless, you know?" "Yes, we have the ability. We can''t be too low-key." Blue Pepe echoed. The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded with a bitter smile again. Qian Qi understood his character. It''s absolutely not surprising to say such words. However, he also agreed with Qian Qi''s statement that low-key makes people progress, but too low-key is not necessarily a good thing. It''s impossible to be scolded and forced behind his back Of course, whether it is high-profile or low-key, it also varies from person to person. You should say what you see "Go and get the money for my brother. We can''t take my brother''s things for nothing..." Qian Qi carefully put the vitality soup aside and said with a smile: "brother, this is a good thing. It radiates the second spring of brother seven. Brother seven doesn''t know how to live the rest of his life without you... Can you give brother seven some more in a while..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. When LAN Peipei entered the bedroom, he said, "Yuanqi soup does no harm to the body, but it can''t be too dependent. Life should be controlled a little, otherwise there will be problems after a long time. Can seventh brother understand what I mean?" Qian Qi is not a fool. As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties said it, he understood the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled awkwardly and said: "brother, what I learned is that we should really control a little in the future, and the long flow of water is the right way... In fact, I can''t blame brother Qi. I haven''t been there for so long, and I can''t control it now..." "And your sister-in-law is so charming, we can''t help it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded with a bitter smile and agreed with Qian Qi''s statement. Instead, who suddenly had no problems with his body also had some ideas, not to mention a beautiful woman around him. It would be really strange if he didn''t have any ideas. "Moderate some." The Qin and Han Dynasties told him again. "Know, seven brothers don''t listen to other people''s words, and seven brothers can''t listen?" Qian Qi patted Qin and Han on the shoulder again and said, "if you have anything, just tell brother seven. Don''t treat brother seven as an outsider. I''ve said this many times. I won''t say it next time!" "I''ll ask brother seven for help. Brother seven doesn''t treat me as an outsider, and I don''t treat brother seven as an outsider." Qin Han smiled and again took out a small bottle and handed it to Qian Qi. "Brother Qi, this is my beauty medicine. I didn''t prepare a gift when I met my sister-in-law for the first time. I can take it..." "Beauty medicine?" Qian Qi took the small bottle and looked at it carefully and said, "this is the beauty medicine that beauty Tao wants to cooperate with you?" "It should be better than that." Qin Han said with a smile. Originally, he didn''t intend to take out the powder to give away, but he had to take it out when he met LAN Peipei. After all, this was the first time to meet. First, he asked LAN peipeipei to help try the effect of beauty medicine. Second, he gave money seven to see. Although the price of beauty medicine is not cheap, it''s really not worth mentioning compared with a person''s situation. Moreover, he still has materials to prepare again. He summed up an experience after continuously preparing various drugs during this period. With the continuous improvement of his cultivation, his vitality is also improving, and the prepared drugs are better than each other. Both Yuanqi Decoction and beauty medicine are some of the most basic drugs. These things are now being taken out to buy. Human affection is better than anything. He doesn''t feel distressed, After all, the next thing will be better. "His sister-in-law, come out quickly. My brother has prepared a gift for you, worth hundreds of thousands of cosmetics!" Qian Qi shouted to the bedroom. Every woman loves beauty, especially those who like to dress up. When Qian Qi said that there were cosmetics, the quiet bedroom immediately crackled. LAN Peipei, who should have waited ten and a half minutes to come out, came out immediately "What cosmetics are so expensive? Show me..." As soon as LAN Peipei went out, she shouted out. Before Qian Qiqi handed over the small bottle, she had sat on the sofa and grabbed the small bottle. Next, she opened the bottle stopper of beauty medicine. She was very good at pouring it out and put it on the back of her hand to break it up carefully until it was fully absorbed by the skin. "It tastes good, and it''s cool when rubbed on the skin." LAN Peipei raised her hand in front of her nostrils, smelled and said, "brother Qin, what brand of cosmetics is this? I''ve used a lot of cosmetics. I''ve used big brands and a small number of goods. I''ve never seen such cosmetics, but it feels good to use. It seems to be very good for the skin. " "Of course it''s good. What brother took out can''t go into the eye of the law?" Qian Qi smiled and scolded, "don''t be so special. Seeing cosmetics is the same as seeing your father. Don''t thank you, brother?" "Seeing cosmetics is better than seeing my father?" LAN Peipei glanced at Qian Qiyi angrily, then looked at Qin Han again and said, "brother Qin, there are hundreds of thousands of cosmetics? Shouldn''t it be so exaggerated? " Qin Han sat aside and looked at the two people. I couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. In particular, he was a little speechless when he heard that LAN peipeipei was closer than her father. However, he found that LAN peipeipei was not very annoying. Although he only met for the first time, he didn''t feel there was anything uncomfortable. A person''s first impression is still very important. Even if LAN Peipei wears a variety of manners and even makes people dare not look at her directly, it doesn''t mean that she is not a good person. After all, everyone has different styles. Like Tao Qingcheng, she always makes people feel confused and even afraid to see her. It can be found after a long time, She doesn''t make people feel very annoying, but she still likes it a little "It''s really not hundreds of thousands. The seventh brother is joking." Qin Han smiled and said, "what my sister-in-law said is right. This beauty medicine is really not a brand. To be exact, there is no brand. It is something prepared by myself. It is made of pure Cordyceps. There should be no side effects." "As for the effect, to tell you the truth, I''m not very clear. I''ve used it for others before, and the reaction is quite good. My sister-in-law can try it first. You''re an expert and should be much better than me." Before the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, he found that Lan Peipei looked at him a little differently. His good-looking eyes were shining, worshipping, unbelievable, and even a little confused "You mean you made it yourself?" LAN Peipei said with an unbelievable face: "brother Qi said you have good medical skills, but medical skills and beauty cosmetics should be two different things. Can you do this?" "Of course I can. I don''t want to see who brother Qin is. He is an expert in the world. Did you forget what I told you last time?" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, Qian Qi took the lead and said, "you woman don''t understand anything. There are many things in the brotherhood. You can expel ghosts. If you don''t believe that you are evil, you can see that he can cure you..." Chapter 183 "You are evil!" LAN Peipei was angry. Qian Qiyi said, "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. If you can''t speak, close it..." LAN Peipei gave him a white look. Qian Qi grinned and didn''t say much. He opened the small bag taken out by LAN Peipei and took out tens of thousands of yuan and put it in front of Qin and Han Dynasties "It seems that brother Qin is really a real person. He didn''t expect to be so powerful." LAN Peipei smiled and said, "I haven''t prepared this beauty medicine before. It seems that there''s nothing I can give you. Otherwise, I can''t make it up for you next time. My sister-in-law is really a little embarrassed to accept such valuable things. Otherwise, my sister-in-law will give you as much money as she sells to others..." "I prepared this beauty medicine myself. Of course, we should use some of our own things first. If the effect is good, my sister-in-law is looking for me, I can prepare some when I go back." Qin Han smiled and shook his head. Then he stood up and said, "brother seven, sister-in-law, I''ve delivered the things. There''s still something to do at home. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first." "Go? Where are you going? " Qian Qilian shook his head and said, "we''ve all arrived at brother Qi''s house and won''t let brother Qi do his best as a host? Just go away. If it comes out that Qian Laoqi''s face doesn''t want it? " "Brother seven, I really have something to do..." Qin Han said with a bitter smile, "I will come next time!" "Alas, since I have something to do, brother seven won''t keep you, but next time your boy comes, we can''t say it if he doesn''t dare to come to me." Qian Qi patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "I heard that Lao Duan said you were going to get a house. It really should be taken seriously. In this way, brother Qi still has dozens of houses in his hand. You know?" "Thank you, brother seven." Qin Han said with a smile, "if you like me, you must tell the seventh brother." After talking to Qian Qi, he left in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qian Qi gave him more than 100000 yuan, but he refused. Money is a good thing, and he likes money, but he can''t accept it at this time. More than 100000 yuan is not a big number, nor is it a small number. It doesn''t matter if he does. But this 100000 yuan can be exchanged for money. Qi Yi is absolutely cost-effective, and, This little thing can also make Qian Qi look at him differently. If the opposite is another thing. After leaving Qian Qi''s home, the Qin and Han Dynasties dialed Li Guangzhi. These days, he kept thinking about the big guys Tao Qingcheng got back. Those machines determine whether he can build the factory smoothly, so he didn''t dare to let Li Guangzhi send it directly. The reason is very simple. Once there is an accident, all his previous efforts will be wasted, Even if it''s not that serious, it''s disgusting enough. Not long after he arrived at the logistics station, Li Guangzhi came to the logistics station with several drivers. He simply said hello and left the logistics station again. He rode Liu Zhanfang''s motorcycle in front, followed by seven or eight large trucks, and drove slowly towards the stone table. Fortunately, the road was easy to go, It''s just a little bumpy and there won''t be any big problems. It''s not unusual for large trucks to appear in the county. It''s not particularly unusual for one or two trucks to appear in the countryside. But it''s enough to attract a lot of attention to enter the village together with seven or eight large trucks, because it means that something big is going to happen. It''s the same reason to enter the village at the same time with more than a dozen cars. As a result, the way back to the village in the Qin and Han Dynasties attracted countless eye-catching eyes. Of course, the eyes fell on the big cars, which had nothing to do with him. No one could think that these big trucks could have anything to do with him. What could a Sao Nian riding a motorcycle worth thousands of yuan have to do with these big guys? In this way, for about two hours, seven or eight large trucks finally drove slowly to the village entrance of Shizui village. Soon, the villagers in the village ran to the village entrance. When they saw the big car entering the village, the big guy was really startled. At a glance, the Qin and Han Dynasties led the way in a motorcycle, The eyes of the villagers are also changing quietly The Qin and Han Dynasties bought mountains and land in the village before, and then hired a lot of large equipment to come in. It was a bustling scene, as if the medicinal material company would be established soon, but the big guys didn''t think so, because it was impossible for them to start a company, so they felt that the thunder and rain in the Qin and Han Dynasties must be small, If you make some money, you''ll have to toss around first. After all, the company doesn''t start as soon as you say you can. You just want to do something big when you have some money. You can''t wait to eat a fat man. How can there be such a good thing in the world? But what they didn''t expect was that the things they thought impossible were being realized step by step in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and much faster than they thought. The most terrible thing was that the money in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties was only a few million at the beginning, but now it seems that the money in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties is far more than that "Did the fucking boy rob the bank? Where did he get so much money? What are these cars for?" Sun Guoan said suspiciously holding his arm. He thought silently about what shit luck the boy had taken and where he had made so much money "Who knows, but looking at this posture is to do something big. If he himself, I don''t think I can turn over many waves, but this boy is evil. I don''t know how to know so many rich people." Yang Zhifu sighed and said, "thirty years east and thirty years West, this is really fucking right. Who could have thought that this boy could become like this in just a month or two. I think it will be more powerful in the future." "By the way, Lao Zhu, you should say hello to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Don''t you still have relatives? Take advantage of it now. Maybe he can give you some when he doesn''t spend all his money. It''s really not good. Buying you a piece of land is enough for you to spend half your life, isn''t it?" When Yang Zhifu said this, the eyes of the people next to him fell on Zhu Chunyang. In the past, he knew what he had to do with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although he never tore his face, Zhu Chunyang didn''t say less sarcastic words. It would be really strange if the Qin and Han Dynasties could help him "That''s our family''s business. You''d better look at yourself. There are several big light sticks in the family. You''d better think about how to marry them. What kind of gossip are you talking about here? Can I get you? " Zhu Chunyang glanced at Yang Zhifu disdainfully, then immediately put on a smiling face and walked to the Qin and Han Dynasties. When do you have to wait if you don''t flatter at this time? Should we wait until the end of time? "Fucking wall grass!" Yang Zhifu spat on the ground with his fists creaking. He wanted to go up and give Zhu Chunyang two fists. The so-called hitting people without hitting the face. Zhu Chunyang''s words hurt more than his big mouth pumping on his face. "It''s not necessary to get angry with him. If I see him, even if he goes to pay attention to the Qin and Han Dynasties, I don''t have to pay attention to him. I think we''d better take care of ourselves. If we''re busy, we can help. Before, we all lived in a village and didn''t have much holiday with the Qin and Han Dynasties. I listen to Lao Liu''s meaning. The Qin and Han dynasties also let go. Maybe we can use us at that time." Li Zhiqiang took two mouthfuls of dry tobacco in his mouth, narrowed his eyes and said, "I watched the sky last night. Our land is extraordinary..." Hearing the speech, people couldn''t help rolling their eyelids. Li Zhiqiang''s words are reliable at ordinary times, but sometimes he always likes to say something unreliable. Watching the sky at night is not the first time, and everyone is used to it. But this guy always speaks very seriously. It seems that there is something really wrong, which makes people speechless. The big guys talked a lot. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have to think about what these people were talking about. He didn''t care about it. He was more concerned about the changes in his family in the past two days. Although it was a certainty to live in a small foreign building, he was still very looking forward to it. With Uncle Niu''s words, he was used to shotguns. Who didn''t want to change his gun? "Qin and Han Dynasties. What are you doing all day? Why are there so many big cars? You boy, don''t really flatten our Panlong mountain. That''s the symbol of our stone table. It will offend our ancestors! " Old man Li stood at the gate with a cigarette bag and shouted. "Don''t worry, Uncle Li, Panlong mountain won''t move!" Qin Han smiled and waved to Li Laohan as a greeting. "That''s what it''s called. What''s pulled on the car? These days I just watch you go back to get things, the same size than the same size. What do you want to do? Do you really want to start a company? " Old man Li paused and said, "boy, you can''t spend money at will. You should think about the days when you don''t have money. Where can you make money after wasting it? Save some money. Don''t think about eating a fat man in one bite. You are now the richest man in our village. What do you want so much money for... " "By the way, my aunt said she wanted to be a media for you. Go and have a look when you have time. The girls of the third team Zhang pinjun''s family should have looks, family, people and culture. They deserve you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties opened their mouths and were speechless. Aunt Qian just didn''t mention the marriage proposal, and old man Li came out again. If we want to go on like this, we don''t know how many people will propose to him. He knows what''s going on. The gap between no money and money is the difference between heaven and earth. Don''t mention the marriage proposal before, Even if these women are widows for a lifetime, I''m afraid they can''t take him into account. After all, he is poor and can''t even afford rice noodles. Even if it''s corn, he has to live frugally. What wife do you marry if you can''t support yourself? In fact, he can also understand these people. Whose daughter doesn''t want to find a safe place and live like a princess. She has to run out and suffer with you. What''s her plan? Chapter 184 Are you handsome? The Qin and Han Dynasties felt that there might be only one possibility. In shiliba village, he thought his appearance could be justified. Although he was not a beautiful man, he could also be regarded as a vase. "Hey, you boy, give me an attitude. How can you be confused? Can you see it? Why don''t you just tell others! " Old man Li asked. "No!" The Qin and Han Dynasties gave a very simple answer to old man Li. When the accelerator was turned, the motorcycle generally ran home. In the past, no one wanted to marry a wife. Now a lot of girls came to the door. He also had to learn to be a little reserved. The ancients had Liu Xuande''s three scruples. If he wanted to be his woman, he didn''t have to be three scruples, but he should come twice. Of course, he doesn''t want to confuse his mind every day because of these things, which will affect his development. Not to mention the establishment of a company, it''s just a big thing to affect his cultivation, because he has always put his cultivation at the forefront and has to make way for everything. "Shit, you smelly boy is rich now. No one looks down on you. You can''t talk like that when you''re rich, can''t you?" Li Laohan scolded a few words in displeasure. When the Qin and Han Dynasties completely disappeared from sight, he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up, and said with great appreciation: "this boy is promising. He is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. We should have some people on our stone table for decades..." The motorcycle bypassed the mountain bend, and seven or eight big cars also entered the mountain bend. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at home for the first time. It didn''t matter. When they saw him, the foundation of the small building just got up two days before he left. In the twinkling of an eye, in the past three days, the main body of the small building has been built. Although it hasn''t been capped, it also has a general outline, At this speed, the completion of the small building is just around the corner, even shorter than Qin Shuang''s initial prediction. "Mr. Qin, you are back." Qin and Han Dynasty just stopped the motorcycle. Qin Shuang strode over and said with a smile, "President Qin, are you satisfied with it? It''s too late for you to put forward what needs to be improved. " "A temporary residence is almost OK. Brother Qin looks at the arrangement." Qin Han smiled and said, "you''ve worked hard these two days." "Alas, where is president Qin? It''s a matter of being entrusted and loyal to others. Besides, I work for you. These are what I should do." Qin Shuang looked up at seven or eight big cars and asked, "President Qin, is this?" "Machine, a machine for producing medicinal materials." Qin and Han Dynasty looked around, and his smiling face gradually became serious. "Brother Qin, these machines are very valuable and important to us. We should find a place to keep them properly. We can''t put them at home. What''s a good place to store them?" "Machine?" Qin Shuang was stunned. He hadn''t heard of the Qin and Han Dynasties talking about machines before. He was a little surprised when the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly brought back so many machines. Even when he walked to several big cars, Li Guangzhi and others had opened the carriage board of the big car, and the big guy inside showed his true face. Qin Shuang was shocked at the sight. He has been doing earth rock construction. He has seen many large machines, and even touched some machines. But these guys really look at him silly. It is not because these machines are huge, but because they look too complex. Complexity is one of them. The structure of these machines is completely beyond his imagination, Both workmanship and material can be described as superb workmanship. At least in his subconscious mind, many things here are impossible to complete, but they exist "Good things are really good things. President Qin, these machines must not be made in China, right?" Qin Shuang looked at the big guys carefully. While looking at him, he kept nodding. His eyes were full of surprise. "Imported back." Qin Han paused and said, "now the factory has not been built, and these machines are useless. Brother Qin should find a way to save them. These things are very important to us. We can''t make any mistakes. It''s really not good. The plant on the mountain should be built first. Even if we get a temporary storage place, it''s better than putting it outside." Looking at these machines on the car, although the Qin and Han Dynasties did not see them for the first time, they had even seen them two or three times, but they felt very proud every time they saw them. In their mind, they even thought of how things would work smoothly when the group was built and the machines were running in the factory. At that time, counting money at home may be the best result. Maybe they can count money until they are soft "Mr. Qin, you don''t have to take care of these things. I''ve arranged them for you. There will certainly be no problem." Qin Shuang paused and said¡° President Qin, I''ll follow you later. Let''s not say whether we were a family five hundred years ago. I don''t have any relatives here. If you don''t dislike us, we are brothers. If there''s anything you can tell me, I won''t let you down... " "Brother Duan called you?" Qin Han smiled and said, "I believe my eyes. There will be no problem with the people I can see. The company has not been established, and everything is still unknown. Brother Qin is willing to come and help me. How can I lose brother Qin''s kindness..." "I hope the group can always be bigger and have many friends. When the group is established, it is not only my own in Qin and Han Dynasties, but also each of you. This is the result of the joint efforts of all of us!" "As long as president Qin takes the lead, I believe the company will be built soon." Qin Shuang said with great longing: "it is also an opportunity for me to follow president Qin. I don''t want to miss this opportunity." "I also believe you can do better." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties went home. With Qin Shuang''s help, he really didn''t need to do everything himself. Moreover, even if these things were handed over to him, they might not be better than Qin Shuang. After all, Qin Shuang is professional, and he is very different from others. This is also the reason why he went to Duan Zhenshan to ask Qin Shuang to come over. There is such a person who can save a lot of things to do what he should do. Apart from anything else, cultivation alone takes time. It is more important to spend these trivial time on cultivation than anything else. When he got home, he looked around and looked at the three dilapidated huts. He felt very kind. The gold and silver nests outside were not as good as the three huts at home. After living for 20 years, he had deep feelings for here. He thought that the three huts would be flattened and no longer exist in a short time, and he was a little reluctant to give up. Qin and Han Dynasty is a nostalgic person, but he is not an old antique, let alone an old stubborn. Although the earth house has feelings, after all, this thing is not an antique. To build a new house, you have to live in a new one. Only in this way can you make continuous progress and broaden your vision. "The old don''t go, the new don''t come, mom and Dad, don''t you think?" Lying on the lukewarm earth Kang, Qin and Han Dynasty stared at the twelve watt incandescent lamp on the roof with open eyes, and a little smile hung on his slightly handsome face. He thought about what had happened recently. Until now, he felt a little unreal, and even felt that this was a big dream. He was a little worried, but when the dream woke up, everything had to start from scratch So he stretched out his hand and twisted it hard at the root of his thigh. As soon as he twisted it down, he couldn''t help grinning. His mouth almost fainted without pain. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you don''t say hello when you come back. I''m still waiting to use a motorcycle." Qin and Han Dynasties were reading in the house. The familiar voice rang from the yard. Liu Zhanfang went into the yard with the belly of the general. Liu Zhanfang looks good these days. His walking posture makes people want to laugh and smoke him. In the words of the village elders and aunts, he has a belly that he doesn''t recognize, a corrupt belly, and his walking posture is a little rusty. In short, no one will be comfortable after watching Of course, it cannot be denied that this corrupt belly is also lethal to some people, that is, those big girls and little daughters-in-law, especially the latter, because in their world or cognition, people with such six relatives who do not recognize their belly are usually capable people. Their ideas can''t be said to be superficial and wrong. Liu Zhanfang is really capable. Otherwise, he won''t sit so stably in the position of village head of Shizui village all the time! "Uncle Liu, you''re here. I just got home and haven''t had time to send you a car." Qin Han pushed open the door and went out, smiling and greeting Liu Zhanfang, "uncle Liu, didn''t you delay your car?" "How can I get you if I delay? Is it hard to beat up your boy? " Liu Zhanfang rolled his eyes and said, "you boy dare to buy anything. I told you before that when you have money, you have a car. I didn''t dare to think before. Now you don''t dare to think about it?" "Besides, can people with cars be the same as people without cars? First, it''s convenient. Second, it''s face. I think according to the current posture, the company will be built soon. At that time, your boss can''t ride a motorcycle everywhere, can''t he? Even if you ride a motorcycle, you still have one. Anyway, I won''t lend it to you next time you come to me... " Qin Han smiled and nodded. He knew that Liu Zhanfang must have used a car, or he wouldn''t complain. Now he pretended to be angry. He might have turned over his ancestors for the 18th generation before he came. Of course, he also agrees with Liu Zhanfang that a car is really nothing to him now. He can buy it at any time as long as he wants to buy it. Maybe he needs to consider millions. Hundreds of thousands is not a big deal at all. "Uncle Liu came in and sat down." The Qin and Han Dynasties said a little embarrassed. "Don''t enter the house. I also ordered to go to the village for a meeting. I didn''t do much good and practical things on this fucking day. I knew about the meeting every day. I still conveyed those useless spirits." Liu Zhanfang said unhappily, "if I have money, I''m not a bad village official. I can''t get any benefits and get scolded every day. Do you think it''s angry?" Chapter 185 The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly and nodded. Liu Zhanfang didn''t know whether he was getting any benefits, but he couldn''t clap his hands on such a thing. If it was really not good, I''m afraid he wouldn''t sit in this position all the time. As for the scolding, the Qin and Han dynasties can be sure. There are not many people in this village who say Liu Zhanfang is a good village official, and there are definitely not a few who scold him, especially those naughty old women scold harder and annoy. They may use Jiuyin white bone claws to hang flowers for you in the words of rural people "What''s funny? What''s funny?" Liu Zhanfang looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties angrily and said, "I''ll go to the village for a meeting first. Where can I have dinner in the evening? Let''s have a good drink. I''ll go first if there''s nothing else." It''s hard to be generous. The Qin and Han Dynasties were also a person who didn''t know how to refuse. In addition, there was really nothing to eat at home. Fang Yi was a little better when she was there. When Fang Yi wasn''t there, he could cook some porridge at most. Since he had money, he felt that millet porridge was really a little hard to swallow. All the things he could enjoy before had no taste. Of course, there is another reason why Liu Zhanfang is allowed to eat in the past, which is also the most important reason. Although the construction company spends its own money and uses its own manpower, it can''t do without Liu Zhanfang''s help. Even if the village head is only a small official with a big sesame seed, the village head here is the Taisui master. He is not happy and everything is difficult to do. Besides, there are many helpers around Liu Zhanfang. Although Qin Shuang is capable, he is only one person. It is only good and no harm to have more people to help. Liu Zhanfang knew a little about what kind of person he was in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was not good or bad. He was definitely smooth enough. Otherwise, he could not have been the village head for so many years. Although the people below scolded, it can not be denied that Liu Zhanfang maintained the top officials very well. Of course, these are not the most important. The most important Liu Zhanfang likes money very much, For him, twelve thousand is not too little and thirty-five thousand is not too much. As long as you give him money, he is willing to do things for you, and what he does is practical! Seeing Liu Zhanfang off, the Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to lie down and have a rest and run for two or three days. Although his body is not a little stronger than ordinary people, even if his body does not feel sleepy, his spirit is very tired. Especially after cultivation, this situation will be more obvious after his vitality is absorbed by taixuan. It''s reasonable that he should fall asleep easily, but he can''t sleep when he lies down. He has a mess in his mind about the construction company and cultivation. Another thing he always cares about is the homicide in the cooperative village, especially the latter. He always feels that there is a problem these days, as if the breakthrough is in front of him, But once you deliberately think about it, you don''t have a clue, and it''s over in the end. "It''s none of your business. What do you want to do so much..." The Qin and Han Dynasties shook their heads with a bitter smile and rubbed their swollen temples to get up. He had not finished all the jade pieces brought back from Jindu before. These things are very important. After depicting them, they should be placed in the medicinal material base. After half a month, he has only done a little. He must finish them as soon as possible, Otherwise, once something happens, it will be put on hold, and then it will be in a hurry. Wow A lot of jade pieces fell on the table. The Qin and Han dynasties took out the carving knife and carefully carved the inherited things on the jade pieces. If someone saw the things he painted, it would be very surprised, because the things painted above are not some traditional patterns, but some strange things, some very simple and some very cumbersome, But these patterns have one thing in common, that is, they don''t look like anything, like little tadpoles. His hand speed is not very fast, and his spells are not very fine or even a little rough. The reason for this is very simple. Juyuan array and Zhengui array are two different concepts. The former requires much less than the latter. The main role is to absorb the vitality in the air and the aura in the land, so as to promote the growth and quality of medicinal materials, Medicinal materials don''t need much vitality and aura, so the requirements of the array are much lower. Zhengui array is completely different. It requires not only the richness of vitality and aura, but also these jade pieces. Even the slightest negligence can''t exist! In this way, it took him two hours to depict the dozens of jade pieces he needed temporarily. After confirming that there was no problem, he put these jade pieces in the bag prepared in advance, and these jade pieces could not be used until the land of Panlongshan was completely leveled. ------ It was getting dark, and only the afterglow was left in the West. The red burning cloud shrouded the whole small village. At this time, the chimneys of every family were lit with green smoke. Some villagers with fast handles had already sat on the hot Kang, drank cooking wine and chewed green corn. Some villagers with slow handles had just come back with a donkey cart, For a time, the whole village was also noisy. The roar of people, the sound of donkey pulling its neck for spring, and the sound of fat pigs in the pigsty who would be unlucky for a few months brought a little peace and tranquility to the village. The Qin and Han Dynasties simply cleaned up and changed into sportswear. They left home and rushed directly to Liu Zhanfang''s home. His home was not too far or too close to Liu Zhanfang''s home. It was about a kilometer. They could arrive in ten minutes on foot. He fully felt the importance of money along the way, What''s more, I understand what the so-called human warmth or human nature is. At ordinary times, those who didn''t want to look at him greeted him one after another. Some people even ran next to him to light a cigarette. The smile on their face was a good-looking one. Some people who didn''t have a good relationship with him in the past also came to talk to him. Their tone was different from that before. It''s common to apologize. "Qin Han, where are you going? I haven''t seen you these days. I must be very busy, right? " Ding Changgui came over to say hello to him with a smile. Qin Han smiled and said, "go to Director Liu''s house." "Go to the director''s house. Is it the director who invited you to dinner so late?" Ding Changgui said with envy: "it''s a good thing to have a good relationship with the director. It may be useful in the future." "Is uncle Ding busy?" "Oh, I''m fine. What can I do? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Don''t say hello when I see it. I heard from my aunt that you''ve been very busy here recently. Our land hasn''t been busy these two days. If you can get my place, just ask. Who lives in the neighborhood can''t use who, right?" Ding Changgui smiled and said, "when your boy develops, don''t forget your uncle Ding..." "Don''t worry, uncle Ding. The Qin and Han Dynasties will never forget you." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties continued to move forward. When they turned their back, the corners of his mouth picked slightly, and there was a flash of disdain in his eyes. Ding Changgui usually looked like a good man, but he knew very well what he was like after living in a village for so long. It was a little too much to say that he was a mercenary villain, but his character was definitely not like what he was doing now. A person who doesn''t even care about his parents. Where can such a person''s character be better? "Qin and Han Dynasties. Where are you going? " Yang Dong came with a donkey cart and greeted him as soon as he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Go to Director Liu''s house." Qin Han looked up at Yang Dong, smiled and asked, "where is uncle Yang going?" "Where do you say I go? There are only two places outside my home, home and on the mountain. In the words of other city people, this is my two-point and one-line life. Is it still a little fashionable?" Yang Dong stared at him with a smile and said, "get in the car. I''ll take you there. Walk there for a while. People''s food is cold." "I''d better walk there. There are enough things in the car." Qin Han said with a smile. He looked at the little donkey and squeezed a sweat for the guy. It was not very high. There were hundreds of kilograms of grass on the cart. In addition, Yang Dong and his wife Ge Huifen thought it was thousands of kilograms. If he sat on it, it would be too much. When he walked in the street, it might not only be the big black dog chasing him, but maybe the black dog would have to keep up with the two donkeys. "What''s more? Get in the car quickly. Don''t say more. You''re just there. There''s no problem with more than two." Yang Dong smiled and scolded, "when did your boy still have compassion? He began to pity the donkey." "Yes, get in the car." Ge Huifen followed. "Then I get on the bus?" "What are you talking about! Get in the car quickly. I have to go home for dinner. Do you think someone is invited like you? " Yang Dong scolded. At this point, even if he was kicked by a donkey in the future, the Qin and Han Dynasties could only endure it. When he got on the bus, he followed the Yangdong couple to Liu Zhanfang''s house. Almost less than a mile away, he came to Liu Zhanfang''s door, said a word with the Yangdong couple and jumped off the donkey car. Watching the couple drive away in the donkey cart, he finally showed a smile on his face. There are not many people who have a good relationship with him in Shizui village. This Yang Dong is definitely one of them. When he was in the worst situation, the Yang Dong couple gave him something. Even Ge Huifen changed his quilt with a door curtain. Although it was not very good, But people''s heart is more important than anything. It''s much better than those who want to see him beg. Of course, in addition to this reason, there is another reason, that is, the relationship between Yang Dong and his father is also very good. They still worship their sons and brothers. To be exact, it is an affinity. His father should call Yang Dong''s mother a godmother. In the past, Yang Dong''s family was fairly rich and didn''t help him less. In the past two years, the family didn''t earn enough income. Coupled with the children''s study and school, the original good quality of life suddenly fell down. Not only the quality of life was much worse than before, but it was said that Yang Dong owed a lot of foreign debt in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Not long ago, several cows in his family were also heavily indebted. Now it can be said that they are very poor. Chapter 186 Recently, he hardly has free time to visit Yang Dong''s home. He thought he would come to him for help when he had money, but he was a little surprised. Some people who usually have a bad relationship can take the initiative to come to the door for help, but Yang Dong didn''t do so. Even if he met him today, he didn''t mention a word, which really surprised him. However, Yang Dongyue is like this. He feels that he should help Yang Dong. Whether he is a relative or not, just for the sake of the couple who helped him in his most difficult time before, he should also help him. If he turns a blind eye, it''s not a matter. Even if Yang Dong and his wife don''t say anything, he can''t pass the pass in his heart. He thinks he is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. At this time, if he doesn''t help Yang Dong, when will he wait? "Who are you talking to?" "Uncle Yang." "Uncle Yang?" Liu Zhanfang looked up at the distance and asked, "is it Yang Dong?" "Well, I just met them. I came by convenience car." Qin Han said with a smile. "Alas, Yang Dong is a nice man and a real man. He is still a relative of your family." Liu Zhanfang sighed and said, "it''s a bit unlucky for him to catch up with everything in the past two years. I applied for land protection to him some time ago. As a result, our village representatives disagreed... I have no way... I can only see if there are any good poverty alleviation projects above recently. If I can do it, give him some more, We can''t help a lot, and we can''t just watch him get through it, can we? " "Yes. You don''t need money now, and others have helped you before. If you can do it, you can give some help. Our great leader doesn''t say that we don''t forget the well digger, but we can''t forget the benefactor. " "I know." Qin and Han Dynasty nodded very seriously and thought silently about how to help Yang Dong. He understood Yang Dong''s character. If he took tens of thousands of yuan to him, he would not accept it. But he really had no better way to solve the problem except to give Yang Dong some money. "Go, go, go. Don''t stand outside. Let''s go in and talk. There''s no outsider at home and your aunt isn''t at home. Let''s have more drinks. " Liu Zhanfang said with a smile, "I brought back a lot of good things from the village, Ma''s roast chicken, the hillbilly''s pig ears, and Liu Ji''s roast fish..." Gulu The Qin and Han Dynasties originally wanted to dress up, but his stomach cried out, which made him really embarrassed. Fortunately, there was only Liu Zhanfang next to him. If there were two more people, there would be no place for his face. Liu Zhanfang''s home came in the Qin and Han Dynasties a few days ago. The house is still the same as before. The only change is that the house is a little dirty and two pairs of broken shoe heads are lost on the ground. It looks like a little broken cans "The room is a little dirty. Make do with it. I''ll serve the dishes. " Liu Zhanfang said with a smile: "it''s just a person''s life. It''s good to eat and drink enough, kick your legs and sleep. It''s good to leave everything aside..." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and nodded, but some agreed with Liu Zhanfang''s statement. A person''s life is indeed like this. He has experienced it for so many years. However, he felt that this kind of day is not what he wants. If he can have a home, it must be better than now. Apart from other things, it''s a good thing for someone to clean up the messy house. In addition, A person lying on the hot Kang in the middle of the night is also lonely. Someone can talk and share some sadness. If marriage is a grave, married people will think about how to climb out of the grave. On the contrary, unmarried people always want to climb into the bottomless abyss. As a result, after entering, they reluctantly find that it is very difficult to climb out. If a woman is a mountain, then for a man, it should be an old saying that it is easier to go up the mountain than to go down the mountain. So it is necessary to stay away from women. She is like learning. She must be a dead road The Qin and Han dynasties took a seat at random and looked around the room. The furnishings of Liu Zhanfang''s home were better than those of ordinary people. Things that ordinary people can''t afford can be seen in his home. Apart from anything else, the luxury of refrigerator is very rare. At least he hasn''t found a second house in the village. Instead of keeping him waiting, Liu Zhanyi brought up the prepared cooked food in about five minutes. He also carried two bottles of Mianzhu Daqu in his hand. It seems that he is ready to get drunk. "I just went to see. Those machines you brought back are ready to produce medicinal materials?" Liu Zhanfang said with a smile: "I''ve lived for more than 40 years. I''m the first time to see such a machine. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I heard Qin design say that these machines are imported. I have to say that the foreigner does have two brushes. Everything can be designed so advanced..." "The company hasn''t been established yet. These things can only be put on hold for a while. It''s estimated that they can be used soon." Qin Han smiled and said, "uncle Liu, what are you looking for me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were never a mother-in-law and didn''t like to circle. Liu Zhanfang was so interested in inviting him over for a drink and made a lot of dishes. He didn''t believe it if he had nothing to say. Moreover, he could guess that it was eight, nine and ten. It was really hard to think of anything other than asking villagers to work for him. "This..." Liu Zhanfang nodded with a bitter smile and said, "it''s not easy to be an official. If you want to fill your own packaging, you can also fill the packaging of the villagers. Since the big guy asked me to be the village head, I can also do some practical things for them. Otherwise, if you quit one day, you won''t be poked in the backbone and scold us as corrupt officials?" "Recently, many villagers in our village are looking for me. They want me to talk to you about getting rich with them after the establishment of the company. You said that these people usually look high but not low. Now they lick their big face to ask for help. What did they think at that time? If it weren''t for being a village official, I really didn''t want to take care of this matter. Even if they were poor, what does it have to do with me... " "But then again, who wants us to be this official? Even if we shouldn''t open our mouth, don''t worry. Even if you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. Uncle Liu should support you or support you. He can do his best to absolutely use 120% for you!" Liu Zhanfang smiled bitterly as he spoke. He knew that the relationship between the Qin and Han Dynasties and the villagers in the village was not very good. In recent days, he thought about how to mention it again with the Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as the Qin and Han dynasties can promise to lead the villagers to get rich, he will certainly benefit from being a village head. Not only can he get benefits from the villagers, but the Qin and Han dynasties can also give him some benefits. In addition, if the whole Shizui village becomes rich, the village head will be able to select advanced cadres. At that time, he will not only get a lot of money, but also be promoted all the way. Just now there is a position of deputy head in the village, which is likely to be his position as long as Shizui village suddenly becomes rich. He hasn''t seen such a good thing of killing two birds with one stone for decades. He has always felt that he didn''t encounter talents. He always felt that he didn''t encounter any opportunities in his life. Until the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly appeared, he seemed to see the future and hope. He kept shouting to help the villagers. In fact, it was more important for himself. Of course, it''s understandable for him to do so. It''s the so-called people don''t do it for themselves. Heaven will kill the earth. He is the parents of the people, but he''s not the parents of the people. The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned a little. What Liu Zhanfang said was almost the same as what he had guessed before. He thought about it carefully, both the pros and cons. It was only good for him to get rich with the whole village, but not bad for him, because once the company was established, it must have a lot of financial and material resources and manpower. Material and manpower can be done with money, but also real gold and silver, If you use these people, you can save a lot of money, which can be used for other purposes. In addition, there is another advantage of using these people, that is, they don''t have to worry about the company''s problems at all. Once the company implements the joint-stock system, everyone''s interests will be involved. Only fools will feel bad about money. Just for a moment, he was still a little stubborn. He was uncomfortable at the thought of the faces of these people in the past, and it was difficult to make a decision for a moment. "Director..." "Alas, don''t worry about the director. There are no outsiders at home. Isn''t that polite?" Liu Zhanfang filled the two wine glasses and took the lead. "The decision is in your hands. No matter how you decide, there''s no problem. There''s nothing to say. Uncle Liu is just asking for your opinion." "I think we should wait for some time to consider this matter. The company has not been built yet. I can''t guarantee whether there will be problems in the middle. If there are problems, it''s hard to say at that time." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a bitter smile, "uncle Liu, how about waiting for a while?" Hearing the speech, Liu Zhanfang could not help but frown. At the same time, he looked at Qin and Han Dynasty quietly. He was not a fool, but very smart. How could he not see what the situation was now? Qin and Han Dynasty said that he was actually refusing in a disguised way. He said that the company''s eight characters had not been turned away, but people with a clear eye could see that everything was in full preparation, And with the support of so many rich people and big people, as long as everything goes on normally, the establishment of the company is a certainty But the Qin and Han dynasties had said that for this reason, and it was not easy for him to correct what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. After all, the initiative was not in his hands. Once he annoyed the Qin and Han Dynasties, it would be no good. Once he refused, it would be extremely difficult to talk to him about it. At that time, not only the people would not get benefits, but also those benefits he wanted would come to naught. "OK, OK. It''s not urgent, as long as you remember there''s such a thing. " Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "there has been a lot of activity in our village these days. If you don''t say anything else, the village cadres will ask you what''s going on here as long as they see me. Township head Wei has repeatedly ordered to give you a green light anyway. There is a tall grass in the village. I, the village head, also have great face in the village, Others envy me, but I can''t...... " "Come on, this glass of wine Liu Shujing, not for anything else, just for you to win glory and a long face for our stone table Village!" "I''m also for myself. Uncle Liu doesn''t have to thank me." He smiled and drank the wine cup in Qin and Han Dynasties. Liu Zhanfang could understand his mind, but he didn''t want to break it. We are all smart people. We all know what we think. It''s more important to be confused than anything. "Come on. Liu Shujing, your second glass of wine is meaningless. Just have a drink for our two enemies. " "Cheers!" The Qin and Han Dynasties were very forthright and raised their wine glasses. Others could not guarantee that they had drunk, but he was still very sure to drink with Liu Zhanfang. As long as he drank a few glasses of wine, Liu Zhanfang would be drunk by him. He would be honest. At that time, this guy would know what he said in his heart as long as he gave a little guidance. Chapter 187 "Uncle Liu. You have helped me a lot over the years. I''ll toast you with this glass of wine... "After three glasses of wine, the Qin and Han dynasties took the initiative to raise their glasses and began to toast Liu Zhanfang. Sure enough, as he thought, Liu began to shout "to the quantity" in the beginning. After a few cups of wine, he came to the bottom of his body. He took off his half sleeves and threw them aside. He lit a cigarette and shouted, and with a cup of dry Baijiu, his mouth did not open the door. All his so-called "heroic deeds" have come out one by one. Listen to Liu Zhanfang, black lines appear on the forehead of Qin and Han Dynasties. Although it is not clear whether there is water in Liu Zhanfang''s words, even if 50% is true, many people on the stone table are absolutely green on their heads. The most terrible thing is that these people still treat him as a good man In this way, he and Liu Zhanfang drank for two hours. He didn''t leave until Liu Zhanfang lay unconscious on the table. Looking at Liu Zhanfang lying on the table covered with fat, he couldn''t help grinning. He couldn''t understand why those little daughters-in-law were interested in this guy. If he could be generous, he could understand, but he was an Iron Rooster, Not only can''t get any benefit from him, but also take it upside down A small village head can do this in his life. At least he has earned money in his life ----- At ten o''clock in the evening, it was completely dark. In the small village without moonlight, there was almost no light except that several houses were still lit. The originally difficult path was very difficult to walk. When Qin and Han returned home, it was about ten thirty. As soon as he walked home, he saw a car parked at the door and two people standing next to the car, Closer, his eyebrows were locked together. He had seen and even sat in this car. It was not an ordinary car, but a blue and white Santana police car. "Team Zhou. Do you also suspect that the Qin and Han Dynasties were murderers? " The young policeman standing next to the police car whispered, "haven''t you ruled him out?" "Who stipulates that you can''t come if you exclude it? Can''t you understand the situation? " Zhou Xuegang glared at the young policeman and said, "do your job well and don''t mind your own business." "Team Zhou..." "Shut up!" Zhou Xuegang glared at the young man fiercely and said, "if you know everything, what else can you do with me? Why don''t you be the captain? " Zhou Xuegang reprimanded him twice. The young policeman dared not speak up. He was a subordinate of Li Bureau and had always been under the management of Li Bureau. He was also a popular man around Li Bureau and his status in the police station was not too low. However, since the last incident, all the affairs here were under the management of Zhou Xuegang, his good days came to an end. He was often scolded by Zhou Xuegang, He didn''t do less dirty work. He tried his best to please Zhou Xuegang. As a result, Zhou Xuegang didn''t eat his set at all "Don''t be angry, team Zhou. I dare not." The young policeman grinned awkwardly and said, "I just ask, no other meaning..." "What do I think you mean?" Zhou Xuegang sneered and said, "Liu He, I tell you, be honest with me. Don''t give me empty head and brain. You should know my temper. You don''t like others playing empty games for me!" "Yes, team Zhou!" The young policeman nodded quickly. His mouth was very polite, but in his heart he scolded Zhou Xuegang half dead. His ancestors had turned it out for 18 generations. If killing did not break the law, he would like to take out the pistol placed on his waist and directly aim at the pretentious guy in front of him to blow his head. See how he can still be a threat in the police force and see if anyone calls him an iron faced judge! The Qin and Han Dynasties were already close when they talked. A little light in the car just shone on Zhou Xuegang''s face. Although he didn''t see it very clearly, he could see something about it. When he first saw Zhou Xuegang, Zhou Xuegang looked very sloppy. He didn''t see this guy after a few days, especially the stubble on his face, The Qin and Han dynasties would even think that this guy was wearing a mask if they didn''t know that he had a beard When he got closer, he saw Zhou Xuegang''s whole face. It didn''t matter. It really startled him. Although Zhou Xuegang was a little sloppy a few days ago, he didn''t look like this. Now, not only the stubble on his face, but also the whole person looked very tired. His original divine eyes seemed to have lost their former glory, There is little difference between the two eyes and the panda eyes. Normally, he should be disgusted with these policemen, but he doesn''t feel disgusted when he sees Zhou Xuegang. On the contrary, he still likes this sloppy man. For nothing else, he is forthright. Compared with Cong Peifeng, he is completely two kinds of people. The former is really forthright, while the latter is pretended to be forthright! "Team Zhou came to take me back to investigate?" Qin and Han Dynasty greeted Zhou Xuegang with a smile. "It is the duty of citizens to cooperate with the police in performing their official duties!" Zhou Xuegang grinned and said, "I hope Dr. Qin can cooperate with the investigation..." "Get in the car?" "Get in the car!" Zhou Xuegang opened the door to let Qin and Han get on the car. He himself sat behind the car. As soon as he got on the car, he looked at the young policeman sitting in the front and ordered, "you go down first. I have something to say to Dr. Qin." Hearing the speech, the young policeman was stunned. He didn''t quite understand Zhou Xuegang''s meaning. He took Qin and Han to get in the car and asked him to get out of the car to do something. At least he was also a policeman, not a criminal. Even if he sat on one side, there was nothing wrong "MAHLE Gobi! Zhou Xuegang, your mother is next door! " The young policeman''s heart roared and his hand clutching the steering wheel creaked. His uncomfortable heart lit a fire, but Zhou Xuegang glanced at the fire and immediately extinguished it. He knew that offending Zhou Xuegang was definitely not a wise choice at this time. As long as Zhou Xuegang was willing, Take advantage of this opportunity, maybe he will pack up and go away like the most unlucky people! Not only did the young policeman not expect Zhou Xuegang to let him off the bus, but even the Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect Zhou Xuegang to do so. Looking at the unhappy look on the young man''s face, he couldn''t help grinning and whispering, "is it a traitor?" "He deserves it!" Zhou Xuegang said with disdain on his face: "the police who come in with such a bag of wine and rice depends on the relationship. Let him listen in vain. It''s better to let him go down and cool off without seeing or bothering him!" "There should be many such people in the police station?" The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyelids and said. "It''s really a lot. It''s because of these people that the police station is polluted!" Zhou Xuegang frowned and said, "if I were the leader, I would let all these people go away. They can''t do what they deserve with public food. Such people can only lose the face of the public security. I''m sorry for the skin they wear!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded in agreement. He raised his eyebrows and said, "team Zhou can''t do it now?" "Now?" Zhou Xuegang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, then measured his head, looked at him and said, "Xiao Qin, you''re wrong..." "I don''t mean that..." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled awkwardly. After a moment, he gradually stopped smiling and asked, "team Zhou, what are you looking for me?" "What else can I do for you? It must be the case." Zhou Xuegang sighed and said, "I''ve thought about what I should think and done. In the end, the case has not made any progress, but it''s getting more and more troublesome. There''s no good way to think about it. I can only come to you to have a look. I also think there''s something to dig for what you said last time, but I can''t think of the problem for a while and a half..." Hearing Zhou Xuegang''s remark, Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xuegang came for this. Recently, when he was free, he was also thinking about the problem, but no matter what he thought, he was a little worse "If there''s anything, just say that both the police and doctors should brainstorm. The old man says it''s never too old to learn. He doesn''t say it casually." Zhou Xuegang took out two cigarettes and handed one to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He said, "take your time. We have a lot of time. You can ask me what you don''t understand." "I''m just a farmer. I know some medical skills and investigate cases. I don''t think it''s very suitable for me." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I also want to put forward different opinions and help the police solve the case as soon as possible, but my ability is really limited..." "You can''t say that. No one stipulates that the police can solve the case. I think what you said in the office last time is very reasonable." Zhou Xuegang frowned and said, "I''ve come all the way here. You can''t let me go in vain. Even if you muddle through and deal with things, you can tell me. Don''t consider whether you''re professional or not. Just say what you want to say!" "I know." The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "but you can''t talk nonsense, can you?" "Why not?" Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "I have a hunch that you can certainly help with this case." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb. It was supposed to be a happy thing to be trusted so much, but he couldn''t be happy anyway. On the contrary, there was a little pressure. After all, it was a matter of human life. It wasn''t a three-year-old child who could say whatever he wanted. Even if he didn''t have to be responsible, he said something with some basis. He couldn''t do such a thing, Even nonsense has a little basis He had been thinking about the problem for many days, and it was obviously impossible to think of it in a short time. In this way, he drew two Hongtashan. He still frowned and had no clue at all. The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. Zhou Xuegang was no better. He kept staring at the Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties moved a little, his mood would change. I wish I could hear that the Qin and Han Dynasties could find him some clues immediately. It would be better if we could directly find out the murderer of the murder In this way, more than ten minutes later, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally opened the butt of the third cigarette in their hand and threw it out the window. Their tightly locked eyebrows relaxed a little. "How''s it going? Just say what you want to say. " Zhou Xuegang asked for the first time. "Go to the scene again?" Qin Han frowned and said, "my intuition tells me that the problem must still be on the scene, but we haven''t found the problem!" "Crime scene?" Zhou Xuegang narrowed his eyes. His eyes, which had no spirit, suddenly lit up, "go now?" "Team Zhou is not in a hurry, and there will be no problem tomorrow." Qin and Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe you can see more clearly during the day. Maybe there will be an unexpected discovery..." Chapter 188 When Zhou Xuegang took over the case, he didn''t feel how difficult the case was. Relying on his years of experience in solving the case, he knew that the case would encounter some troubles, but these troubles could be overcome in a short time. However, when the case really came to his hands, he found that things were not as simple as he expected. The cases that seemed not very difficult to solve were really complicated and confusing, Several emergency meetings have been held in a short week, but the final results are very little. At the beginning, the pressure from the top was not great. After all, he had just taken over, but as time passed, the top began to urge him continuously, and even gave him a dead order to solve the case within how long, which made him a little unprepared, but there was nothing he could do. He has a habit. When everything is not going well, he likes to lock himself in a dark cabin, so as to make his mind clearer. But the results obtained in the small black house for three days are the same. All kinds of methods have been used once and failed to work. As the person in charge, does he have any reason not to worry? Moreover, his temper is different from that of many people. Even if there is no death order from the top, as a highly qualified old criminal policeman, he will never allow the murderer to go unpunished. Solving the case as soon as possible is his primary goal. He doesn''t deal with the matter like most policemen. Anyway, if he can''t solve the case, he won''t be dismissed. He was anxious to solve the case. Zhou Xuegang was more anxious to solve the case than ever before, because he was an experienced criminal policeman and knew what it meant to be unable to solve the case every other period of time. He was not sure that the Qin and Han dynasties would be able to solve the case, but he believed that his intuition must be right. This was not groundless, but the experience summarized over the years. Otherwise, he would not go here to find Qin and Han Dynasties for help. "It''s a good thing to solve the case as soon as possible. Such a delay will not only consume a lot of human, material and financial resources, but also break the peaceful life of the people for a longer time." Zhou Xuegang said with a bitter smile, "I can''t make a decision about this. I, Zhou Xuegang, came to ask Dr. Qin for help. Dr. Qin didn''t ask me, so it''s up to Dr. Qin whether to go or not." "Good!" Qin Han said. He knows that Zhou Xuegang has a hot temper. If he changes to another person now, for example, if he is a young policeman outside, Zhou Xuegang can''t speak like this now. Maybe his fists have been pressed against him at this time. Zhou Xuegang must be holding his temper if he can say this. Of course, it also has something to do with his identity. He is not a policeman. He is just a farmer. He has the obligation to cooperate with or help the investigation, but being beaten can''t be on his head. Zhou Xuegang really did something to him, that is, knowing the law and breaking the law, plus one more crime! "Just the two of us?" Zhou Xuegang paused and said, "do you need to find some people to go together?" "Many people may not find problems, and few people may not find problems. It should have nothing to do with the number of people?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders, looked outside and said, "isn''t there a wine bag?" "I didn''t mean that..." Zhou Xuegang shook his head, narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s no problem to go during the day, but it''s night. I don''t know if you''ve been to the murder scene at night. It''s different from the day... I''m afraid you''re afraid..." "Afraid?" The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties slightly drew a radian. There was no fear in his life dictionary. He was not afraid of living people. What''s terrible about dead people? Moreover, the dead are no longer at the scene of the murder. As for those ghosts and wild ghosts, he might have been afraid of them before, and would not even believe that there are such ghosts. Since he met ghosts at Yang Chengyun''s town house, he has believed that there are some strange things in the world, but, He has the magic of calming ghosts. Even if these things appear, they can''t do anything to him "Not afraid?" Zhou Xuegang hesitated for a moment and said, "the murder scene at night is really different from that during the day..." "Since it''s different, what can we do with more people? Hold up the field? Or can you scare ghosts? " Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Zhou Xuegang with a speechless face. Now he regretted coming with this guy. Without saying anything else, this guy obviously regarded him as a coward. "More people and more care, at least a little confident..." Zhou Xuegang narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t care. I''m afraid you''re afraid!" "Is there a ghost?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s like a scene in a movie where a fierce ghost comes out of the cage or something?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuegang was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He said that these were all for the consideration of the Qin and Han Dynasties. As a criminal policeman, he had seen a lot of the world, especially homicides. He didn''t say more. Since he entered the Public Security Bureau, he has encountered more than 20 homicides in the past 20 years, Even a little more than this figure. He has experienced more murders and more terrible things. He knows what it is to go to the murder scene at night. Even if he, an old criminal policeman engaged in the criminal police industry, enters the murder scene, he is a little hairy. "That''s not true." Zhou Xuegang paused and said, "I never believe in evil. I don''t believe in such things..." "I feel so..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked out of the window. It was still dark outside. The moonlight was shrouded in a layer of dark clouds, as if the whole day had fallen into a haze. The number of homicides in the cooperative village had been almost a month and a half. The police could be seen everywhere in the cooperative village a few days before the murder. With the passage of time, There is no substantive progress in the case. Both the criminal police and the local police departments have begun to shrink. It is not easy to see several policemen on the road in the middle of the night. The Qin and Han Dynasties understood why this happened. The police did have the responsibility to investigate and solve the case, but they could not dispatch all the police here because of a homicide in the cooperative village. It was good to solve the case in a short time. Failure to solve the case would lead to a series of chain reactions, which might affect the public security of the whole Tianshan County, etc. It was not too far away. In addition, the young police drove angrily. It took only ten minutes for the police car to come to Zhang Qiu''s house. The car stopped and the Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhou Xuegang got off successively. Although there were 10000 certain animals running in the heart of the young police, they didn''t dare to say no more. Once they said that it was a small thing to be scolded, it was not a big thing to be beaten, If Zhou Xuegang had a brain attack and asked him to stay here for one night, it would be better to kill him directly! The first time Qin and Han got off the bus was to look at Zhang Qiu''s home. He wanted to see the difference between the night scene and the day scene, so that Zhou Xuegang reminded him so. As a result, he looked around and didn''t find any different places, but the Yin Qi was slightly strong, but this was also a normal phenomenon. The Yin Qi was heavier in the places where people died in a short time. The more people died, the heavier the resentment. Of course, this was a matter of high probability. Whether the resentment was heavy or not mainly depended on the dead. If the resentment of the dead was large, Just like the ghost in Yang Chengyun''s house, even if only one person dies, it will cause trouble. The Zhang family was killed. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally thought that the resentment would be very heavy. After all, it was a violent death and murder. The resentment from the dead must be heavier than that of the dead who died normally. Before, he thought about whether to dispel the resentment here in a special way, but now it seems that it is really unnecessary, As long as we don''t catch up with the special day, these weak grievances will not condense, and naturally there will be no ghost trouble. "What are you thinking?" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were losing their mind, Zhou Xuegang couldn''t help asking. Listening to Zhou Xuegang''s question, the Qin and Han dynasties took back their thoughts and looked around again. Their lips slightly drew a radian and asked, "if it were you, what would you do after killing?" Zhou Xuegang was stunned and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he knew that since the Qin and Han Dynasties asked, there must be a reason or reason to ask. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "in my experience, if I killed someone, I wouldn''t run away at the first time. I would choose to destroy the corpse, even if I couldn''t destroy all the clues, At least it can bring a lot of trouble to the police. " "Look here, there are ready-made gasoline barrels here. As long as you pour these gasoline on the dead body and burn it, even if someone can rush to put out the fire at the first time, the dead body must not be like what we see. At that time, we can get much less clues than now." Hearing the speech, Qin and Han Dynasty''s eyes also fell on the big oil bucket on one side, but he didn''t agree with Zhou Xuegang''s statement. From Zhou Xuegang''s reasoning, it was really good for the murderer to do so, but Zhou Xuegang ignored a problem. Zhang Qiu''s home is not in the wilderness, but in the village. Burning the body can really destroy the body, But there is one thing that can not be denied, that is, the light of the fire will attract the attention of others. In this way, we will miss the best opportunity to escape There is another point that the Qin and Han Dynasties felt it necessary to consider, that is, the murderer may not have thought so much when killing. There is no point in talking on paper with Zhou Xuegang here, because everything is hypothetical. "What''s the problem?" Zhou Xuegang asked. Qin Han shook his head and said, "ask casually." After talking, Qin and Han Dynasty looked around again. The things in the yard were basically the same as the last time he came, and the on-site protection was intact, but he always felt that there was something wrong in the yard. He had this feeling before he came, and it became stronger after he came, The problem seems to be right in front of me, but I feel a little untouchable. In this way, he and Zhou Xuegang kept wandering around the yard. They basically had to look at things carefully several times in every corner. He was looking at things, while Zhou Xuegang was looking at him. Because Zhou Xuegang had seen every plant here for more than ten times, he still couldn''t find the problem, so he could only place all his hopes on the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Team Zhou, do you think the murderer is from this village? Otherwise, why didn''t he leave any clues..." Liu he asked. "Everything is possible, nothing is absolute." Zhou Xuegang frowned and said, "if you integrate all the clues, it is indeed more likely that acquaintances commit crimes. You know not only the Zhang Qiu family, but also the cooperative village well. Otherwise, you won''t easily avoid everyone without leaving any clues in the process of escape." "What team Zhou said is reasonable." Liu he quickly flattered and said, "as long as team Zhou makes a move, even if the case is difficult, it can be solved. It''s only a matter of time for me to see!" Chapter 189 Qin Han stood aside and listened to the two people. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Especially when he heard Liu He''s words, he was speechless. It''s absolutely not surprising that such a person can become a popular man around the director. Now it''s only a small criminal policeman that makes him feel strange. Without saying anything else, his ability to flatter is absolutely beyond the reach of most people "Be quiet. What should you do? Flattery can solve the problem?" Zhou Xuegang glared at Liu he angrily and muttered, "what the fuck can you do except flattery? "Wine bag and rice bag!" After being scolded by Zhou Xuegang, Liu he almost didn''t wring water out of his face. It''s reasonable that Zhou Xuegang should be very happy after he said these words. Before, the leaders all glowed and smiled when they heard him say the same words, but the guy with a untidy beard didn''t give him a good face and shouted that he was a loser What''s the matter? Liu He shook his fist and flashed a fierce look in his eyes, but it was only a moment. It was not very obvious. If Zhou Xuegang caught him, he might stay here tonight. "Wait!" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly shouted to them. At this time, his eyebrows were locked and his deep eyes narrowed together. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly made a noise. Zhou Xuegang and Liu he were stunned. They looked at him with doubts. After seeing his expression, they both felt something wrong, especially Zhou Xuegang''s hanging heart suddenly mentioned his voice "Dr. Qin, is there a problem?" Zhou Xuegang urged, "if you have any problems, just say it." "What did you just say?" The Qin and Han Dynasties still frowned and asked again. Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuegang was stunned. He didn''t quite understand what medicine was sold in the gourd in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He simply repeated it again. Now he was a little suspicious of his intuition. At first glance, the boy seemed to know everything. In the end, he still asked three questions "No, the previous sentence." Qin Han shook his head and corrected, "what I said to officer Liu." "What did you say to him?" Zhou Xuegang was stunned and said, "is there a problem with our words?" "Repeat it again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xuegang looked suspiciously at the Qin and Han Dynasties, thinking about what he had just scolded Liu He, but he didn''t think there was any problem, but he repeated with the tone he had just learned: "I said don''t let him flatter. Flattering can''t solve the problem. Do what you should do." "No, there''s something missing!" Qin Han shook his head again and said, "say it completely!" Zhou Xuegang''s face blackened for a while, especially Liu He. His face was a little ugly. Every time Zhou Xuegang repeated it, it was like big mouths pumping hard on his face. After all, flattery is not good. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Zhou Xuegang''s tone is almost the same as before. Zhou Xuegang frowned and thought about what he had just said. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of what he had said. He simply stopped thinking. A pair of scary eyes fell on Liu He. "What did I just say?" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "think carefully and don''t drop a word!" "Team Zhou, i..." Liu He took a deep breath and said, "I can''t remember..." "Can''t remember?" Zhou Xuegang stared and said fiercely, "you can''t remember if you haven''t arrived in three minutes? If you can''t remember, just stay here and think about when to think of it and when to go back! " "I''m a bitch. Kill me quickly..." Liu he couldn''t help crying. He looked around, and a cold sweat came out of his back. Let alone standing here in the middle of the night, even if he stayed here during the day, he trembled. He knew that Zhou Xuegang was not joking, because Zhou Xuegang was a violent temper. It can be said that words must be done, and few people can change their decisions. There''s no way. He can only think about what Zhou Xuegang just said. The so-called people have to bow their heads under the eaves and crush people at the senior official level. Zhou Xuegang''s orders must be carried out, otherwise they must be overwhelmed! "Dr. Qin, just now team Zhou said let me be quiet and do what I should do. Don''t always think of flattering..." Liu he said hard: "he also said I was a wine rice bag..." With that, Liu He looked pitifully at the Qin and Han Dynasties and thought silently, sir, you will spare me. You don''t kill too much. It''s a little too much to go on like this. "Are you sure that''s all?" Zhou Xuegang frowned and asked. "Indeed, that''s all. I''m sure there won''t be half a word left." Liu he said very seriously. Zhou Xuegang pondered for a moment, thinking that what he and Liu he had just said was really these, but he didn''t understand these ordinary words, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were very serious, as if he had found some important clues So he and Liu He are looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, trying to see what unexpected contents the Qin and Han dynasties can say. For the case, a little clue may bring a major clue, and then there will be no small breakthrough in the whole case! At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, the corners of their mouths trembled and whispered what Liu he had just said. As he said it, he looked around. After a full minute or so, his eyebrows suddenly picked up. A pair of good-looking and deep eyes became more sharp and divine, as bright as a few stars on the sky. The next thing that surprised Zhou Xuegang and Liu he was what happened. The Qin and Han Dynasties walked directly to the nearby shed. When they came to the shed, he squatted on the ground and picked up something on the ground. Looking carefully, it was a rope that was neither thick nor thin "Dr. Qin, is there a problem?" Zhou Xuegang asked puzzled. "Yes!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said firmly, "Zhang Qiu has a dog at home. I''ve seen this dog. Now the rope is broken. Where has the dog gone?" "If I remember correctly, the neighbor who lives opposite their house mentioned that Zhang Qiu''s dog barked fiercely on the night of the crime, so we can conclude that the dog existed at the time of the crime. Now I want to make sure whether the police saw the dog when they came to the scene. If not, where did the dog go and why did it disappear? " Sure enough, hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Zhou Xuegang''s eyes suddenly lit up. He hurried forward and squatted next to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He carefully observed the broken rope. Then he turned around and looked at Liu He and asked¡° Did you see the dog when you got to the scene? " "Dog?" Liu he frowned and carefully recalled the situation of the day. After a moment, he said with great certainty: "no, we came here at 4 a.m. on the day of the crime and didn''t find a dog!" "OK?" "OK!" Liu He nodded heavily and said, "before we came, some villagers came to the scene. We certainly didn''t see the dog. We can''t be sure whether they saw it or not. However, it''s not difficult to find out. There were not a few villagers present at that time. In addition, I don''t think anyone will take the dog away at that time!" "No one will take the dog away!" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and said, "I''ve seen Zhang Qiu''s dog. It''s very fierce. Except for their own family, almost no one can get close to it. One thing can be concluded that the dog was not taken away. The dog has a chain that can be opened. Why break the rope? Would you do such a thing? " Zhou Xuegang pondered for a moment and asked, "no one will do this, but where has the dog gone?" "I also want to know where the dog has gone. You should ask him, not me." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "the dog is spiritual. Some things will be unexpected. I have a hunch that if I can find the dog, there may be unexpected gains. Of course, this is just a hunch. No one can be sure what will happen next." Zhou Xue just paused. Then his eyes flashed, patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "you''re right. This may be a major breakthrough. Let''s go back now. No matter what the result is, we''ll find the dog''s whereabouts at the first time!" "Team Zhou, Dr. Qin, do you mean that the dog was taken away by the murderer?" Liu He looked at them blankly. He muttered to their ancestors for 18 generations. The case could not be solved. He looked for clues on a dog. Such a person is not as good as a bag of wine and rice. He pretended to be like a detective Hearing Liu He''s question, Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. Even if they didn''t laugh, a few black lines appeared on their forehead. As long as they had a little brain, they couldn''t ask such a stupid question. The murderer had no time to escape and took a dog, or a particularly fierce dog. If the murderer really did so, I''m afraid he would be even more stupid than Liu He! However, what made him speechless was not only the question asked by Liu He, but also that after hearing the question asked by Liu He, Zhou Xuegang even pondered for a long time, as if thinking about where the dog was taken "Go back. We''ll be right back! " Zhou Xuegang narrowed his eyes, then patted the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "if there is a major breakthrough, you are the greatest hero. You can''t do without it!" "What''s the merit?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "will you give me money?" Zhou Xuegang was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. These days he has been cooperating with the villages near the village. He also heard some things about the Qin and Han Dynasties. There are many things about the Qin and Han Dynasties. He contracted a lot of land, built companies, introduced large-scale equipment, and had superb medical skills. No matter from which point of view, he felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not a lack of money. "Are you short of money?" "No one thinks too much money." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "there is no free lunch in the world. I think I should be paid whether I work for an individual or for the government. I don''t think I have money for any merit or honor." "Ha ha, as long as the case is solved, I will fight for it." Zhou Xuegang smiled bitterly and shook his head. At the beginning, he felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a very special young man. Apart from anything else, his composure was beyond the reach of many young people. Now after listening to the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he felt a little deeper, because he was a policeman, an old criminal policeman who had worked hard in front-line posts for more than 20 years, and had received all kinds of honors, As a result, when I looked back, I found that these seemingly floating honors were of no use at all. The only advantage was that when I was free, I sat down and looked at those without rewards, leaving only a little memory, but they couldn''t be eaten! In fact, what he didn''t know was that the Qin and Han Dynasties were just saying it casually. In the past, the Qin and Han Dynasties might be very interested in 35.108 million, but now the money is not enough for him to move. Of course, in other words, if someone really gives money to him, he won''t refuse. After all, no one thinks too much money! "Dr. Qin, how did you think about dogs? We didn''t expect... "Liu he asked when he got on the bus. "Inspiration!" Qin Han smiled and said, "there may be another reason. I''m a rural man, different from your city people. I see more dogs, so I thought of this problem." Chapter 190 "You''re great..." Liu He gave Qin and Han a thumbs up. "Don''t flatter. Drive back quickly. I''ll let you come up here tonight to watch!" Zhou Xuegang glared at Liu he angrily, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and said: "indeed, we have ignored these before. If we can find major clues to solve the case, at least we can get a conclusion. Not only the police can solve the case, but also the farmers!" "Team Zhou is flattered!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very modestly. In fact, he''s still a little floating in his heart. If someone can stand such praise and doesn''t laugh, it''s already very good. If you''re praising, maybe I''ll have nosebleed Zhang Qiu''s home is not far from the cooperative village middle school. When she came to the school, it was close to midnight. It is reasonable that everyone should have a rest, but these policemen didn''t have a chance to rest. Some people haven''t closed their eyes for days and nights, and are still busy at their posts in order to find a little clues and clues. "Congsuo, I don''t think this case can be solved if it goes on like this. Now everyone is working hard and has no spirit. I don''t think the case can be solved, but we are going to fall down." Xiao Zhao was lying on the single bed in Cong Peifeng''s office with a yellow crane tower in his mouth, smoking slowly. From time to time, he got up and lay on the window to look out. "No one stipulates that all homicide cases should be solved. There is no way to solve them. We are police, not immortals." Cong Peifeng took two slow puffs with a cigarette in his mouth, then narrowed his eyes and said, "now there is a person in charge, the dignified captain Zhou Xuegang, and this matter can certainly be solved. Maybe the case will be solved when the case is solved. We can just follow behind and watch. We can use one point for one force and two points for gas, We can''t help it without strength, can we? " "Hey, what Cong said is right. We have a little strength to use. In the end, we don''t have to take responsibility if we can''t solve the case..." Xiao Zhao said with a smile: "this week Xuegang knew how to roar. He looked like the king of heaven. He didn''t know how many kilograms he had. He was so arrogant when he came here. Why can''t he get up now? I think he''ll go away in a few days. Then the person in charge must still be congsuo''s yours... " "No, no, no..." Without waiting for Xiao Zhao''s words to fall, Cong Peifeng waved his hand and said, "it''s better not to take this hot potato. If you don''t get any benefits at that time, you''ll be coquettish." "I''m just a small director who cooperates with the handling of cases, not the main force. How can the Public Security Bureau of Tangtang Tianshan county not find talents? Zhou Xuegang can''t do it. There''s another Zhou Xuegang. We''ll just watch it. Do you understand what I mean? " "The director is wise!" Xiao Zhao gave Cong Peifeng a thumbs up, then sighed and said: "unfortunately, team Zhang, if he is not strong, he won''t go to where he is today. I heard that the order has been given. When the case here is closed, he will be listed as the key object to deal with. It''s impossible to be a policeman..." When it comes to Zhang Qiang, Cong Peifeng can''t help shaking his head. After a while, he said, "it can''t blame others. He can only blame himself. He bet on the wrong place. He knows it''s not desirable and has to go ahead. In fact, the result has already been doomed. It''s not strange to have today." Cong Peifeng twisted out the cigarette butts in his hand in the ashtray, looked at Xiao Zhao with a smile and said, "no, Zhang Qiang, get out of here. You should be very happy. Anyway, there is less competitor and a lot more hope, isn''t it?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhao couldn''t help laughing. He was a smart man. How could he not understand what Cong Peifeng meant? These days, he has been looking for opportunities to talk to Yu QingHan again, but he found that Yu QingHan seems to be in a bad mood recently, so he hasn''t hit the wall, and Cai Jianfei and Yu QingHan are close these days, To be exact, Cai Jianfei pesters Yu QingHan with all kinds of work reasons almost every day. Yu QingHan has an office with CAI Jianfei. He just wants to run into a wall and has no chance. Recently, he has been flattering Cai Jianfei and secretly setting a trap for Cai Jianfei. Zhang Qiang has gone away. He has one less rival in love. If he can get Cai Jianfei out with good luck, he will have more opportunities. In addition, he is worried about the guy who looks a little annoying, but now it seems that the guy won''t appear, With a little use, we may be able to achieve the final goal. "The director made fun of me again. How can sister Yu see me..." Xiao Zhao said with a bitter smile. "Who can say exactly about feelings? What if she likes you?" Cong Peifeng said with a smile: "as long as you have deep Kung Fu, the iron bar will be ground into a needle. If you don''t work hard, you will never have a chance..." At the end of his speech, Cong Peifeng stood up and walked out. He said so, but he didn''t think so. Yu QingHan didn''t work long or short in the police station, but he knew Yu QingHan''s temper very well. If she didn''t look up to people, it would be useless to pay attention to them. Persistence could only make her more disgusted. Moreover, he found that Yu QingHan''s temper had become more and more strange recently, To be exact, it''s getting colder and colder. Passing by her seems to feel the air conditioning on her Cong Peifeng just went to the door and opened the door. Two strong lights suddenly swept across his face. His eyes were blind for a short time. When he opened his eyes again and looked outside, the Santana police car had stopped in the front temporary parking lot. Zhou Xuegang, Qin Han and Liu he came down successively. He wasn''t surprised to see Zhou Xuegang. After all, he could see it every day. But when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He thought he wouldn''t have anything to do with the Qin and Han Dynasties any more. It was even difficult to meet each other in his life, but he didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to appear here again in the middle of the night. It''s not like when he came here a few times before, "Qin and Han Dynasties?" Xiao Zhao was stunned when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties behind Cong Peifeng. "Director, why did he come?" "How do I know why he came?" Cong Peifeng frowned and said in some displeasure, "it''s coming soon. It has nothing to do with us. What should we do?" "Shall we go out and have a look?" Xiao Zhao glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhou Xuegang and said, "why do I feel a little wrong, director, is there an accident..." Chapter 191 Cong Peifeng frowned. He also felt that things were a little unusual. After all, the Qin and Han dynasties had not been here for more than ten days. Now he suddenly appeared here. Its purpose is really a little difficult to figure out. Also, looking at the look of him and Zhou Xuegang, we can really find some problems "Who said so." Cong Peifeng sneered: "three cobblers can top Zhuge Liang. Unfortunately, none of them can be counted as a cobbler. At most, they are just shrimp. I''d like to see how big waves these people can turn!" At the end of his speech, Cong Peifeng walked out, and the cold smile on his face gradually warmed up. They all said that a woman''s face changed like a day in May. This sentence is also suitable for him. Changing a smile is completely two faces to show people. Although people who know him will feel sick when they see his expression, they can''t say anything. After all, people greet him with a smiling face. "Inform everyone to go to the conference room immediately. They must be there in five minutes!" As soon as Zhou Xuegang got off the bus, he ordered Liu He. "It''s team Zhou!" Liu he dared not neglect and hurried into the house. "Let''s go. First sit in my office and have a glass of water. " Zhou Xuegang looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were looking around like looking for something. He smiled and said, "she should be in the office or have a rest now. Don''t worry. She will come in a minute. She can certainly see..." "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and walked directly inside. It was revealed that careful thinking was really not a very comfortable thing. As soon as he got off the car, he was looking for the woman on the iceberg. Unfortunately, the face of the country and the city did not appear in his sight. "Ha ha, then take it as if I didn''t say it." Zhou Xuegang grinned, then went to the Qin and Han Dynasties and whispered, "everyone is a man. A gentleman loves money and a gentleman is also lecherous. Everyone has the so-called love for beauty. Who doesn''t move when he sees a beauty?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Qin Han said again. "You know..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb. He didn''t want to entangle these useless things with this guy with stubble all over his face. No matter how entangled, there was no result. Moreover, he didn''t need to do so. Even if he was entangled, he should go to Yu QingHan and entangle with a sloppy guy. What''s the use even if he won? Is it difficult that he can take the place of Yu QingHan? Can he still have the advice of a matchmaker ordered by his parents? Even so, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that he should consider it. All along, he felt that this arranged marriage was a very pedantic behavior. He yearned for free love, and he was also very confident in himself. He didn''t think he was cow dung, but a perfect vase. He believed that one day a bunch of beautiful flowers would be inserted into him Of course, although he feels that this behavior is very pedantic, if Zhou Xuegang can really make a decision, he can reluctantly promise. When I came here again, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but got used to it. For some suspects with criminal records, it''s not much different from hell. For him, it''s more like an office place "Dr. Qin, I have a hunch that there will be clues in this case soon and the truth will come out!" Zhou Xuegang said with a smile: "some things are so strange. I have a hunch that this thing is not necessarily accurate, but sometimes it is accurate. If it is successfully broken, I will recommend you to work in the Public Security Bureau. I really want to see you in your police uniform..." The way you put on your police uniform? Qin and Han Dynasty looked in the mirror and seemed to see him in his police uniform. He was handsome, natural and clean. He should be much more handsome than now In the past, he had a dream that he could become a policeman. Although most boys had this dream, just as every child dreamed of having a transformer toy when he was a child, both Optimus Prime and Megatron would be ecstatic. With the passage of years, the boy gradually transformed into a man, and he found that this dream was not a dream, Because there is a better toy, this transformer can not only change in temperature, but also very soft, with a little mother''s taste So dream is a good thing, as long as there is, it will come true "I still like to be a farmer..." Qin Han said with a smile. "Even if you are a farmer, you are also a different farmer, a different farmer..." Zhou Xuegang paused and said, "to tell you the truth, I felt very different when I saw you for the first time, but I can''t tell the difference..." "I can''t tell. Isn''t it the same?" With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasties went to one side, pulled out their chairs and sat down. Recently, they have been boasting by these people in different ways, which really makes him a little uncomfortable. Although everyone likes to be praised and boasted, they can satisfy his vanity after all, but even boasting should have a degree. This kind of violent boasting is really hard for him to accept, The main reason is that some people talk about it, others turn their eyes on him, and even spit "No, no, no, it''s really different. There''s definitely something different." Zhou Xuegang said very seriously: "I have been engaged in criminal police for more than 20 years. I may not do very well in other things, but there is absolutely no problem in looking at people. If I don''t say 100% accurate, I will never leave ten!" "Does team Zhou think it is possible for me to become the richest man in the world?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "how does Li Ka Shing compare with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xuegang rolled his eyes and almost fainted. He secretly thought how the boy could boast and float away. However, I like this character, just like me They farted and talked in the office. The footsteps on the corridor outside gradually increased. Some people yawned. It was obvious that they were shouted in their sleep. Others scolded. It was obvious that they were a little dissatisfied with Zhou Xuegang''s practice. It was not easy for anyone to sleep for a while. However, these people just complain and don''t dare to scold directly by name. After all, everyone is educated. They are police, not hooligans. Even if they pretend, they can pretend a little. "Sister Yu. It was team Zhou who asked everyone to go to the conference room for a meeting. There should be something urgent. " Xiao Zhao didn''t know when he came to Yu QingHan''s side. His pretty eyes were full of admiration. After Xiao Zhao and Yu QingHan said hello, the people in the corridor immediately looked at Yu QingHan. It didn''t matter. Several people were stunned on the spot, and their eyes were shining. If they weren''t police, their eyes should be the eyes of hooligans. Of course, they can''t blame them. The main thing is that the woman in front of them is really beautiful, In particular, the way she looks in her police uniform makes people can''t help looking more, two eyes... Several eyes. I wish her eyes had a special function and directly penetrated the damn police uniform In particular, Yu QingHan''s good-looking eyes are cold, but they won''t make people feel uncomfortable. A large number of people even want to be looked at by this woman all the time, even if her body will be frozen. If she can smile at herself, even if there are sad things, she can only feel happiness. This is another kind of happiness. "I know." Yu QingHan glanced at Xiao Zhao without emotion, and then walked to the conference room on one side. "Sister Yu, you haven''t closed your eyes for three days and nights. Why don''t you go and have a rest first? I''ll talk to team Zhou later. He must understand." Xu Zihan came to Yu QingHan with a cup of hot water and said, "sister Yu, it''s late. Drink a cup of water to warm up..." "No, I''m not cold." Yu QingHan shook his head. He still had no feelings. He put on an indecent look, which made people unable to get close. When she opened the door and entered the conference room, a group of male compatriots in the corridor couldn''t help looking at each other. At the next moment, they had a very tacit smile. Almost all of them had been courteous to Yu QingHan, but everyone got a simple and cold answer. They even rarely heard this woman say the second sentence Therefore, they sometimes discuss this matter in their spare time. What kind of Man Yu QingHan likes and what kind of man can move her heart. Even if she can''t move her heart, it''s worth looking back and smiling Finally, they got an idea they didn''t want to admit. Yu QingHan may not like men very much However, another problem comes one after another. This woman not only doesn''t like men, but also doesn''t seem to be very interested in women. Few female colleagues who used to work with her can become friends or even communicate with her! But even so, these men are still fearless and indomitable, and fully express a characteristic of men incisively and vividly. This word is very special, called "cheap". "What are you looking at? I don''t know what I should do, do I? " Cai Jianfei drank coldly. Cai Jianfei drank twice and they looked at each other again. Their eyes were full of disdain and even a little disdain. They rushed at Yu QingHan like moths, and they were ruthlessly hanged. Cai Jianfei thought he was high. No one in the whole team was worthy of Yu QingHan except him, but the result was that every time a hot face was pasted on a cold ass, Yu QingHan didn''t take him seriously What annoys everyone most is that this guy also borrows his work convenience and has been looking for Yu QingHan to go out with him for various reasons "What thing? I really think of myself as a green onion." Xu Zihan turned his eyes in disdain, and didn''t forget to spit on the ground. "What are you talking about?" Cai Jianfei suddenly turned around, stared at Xu Zihan fiercely and said word by word: "say it again!" "What do I like to say? What does it have to do with you?" Xu Zihan sneered and said, "you can sue me if you''re uncomfortable, or don''t give me a wink. Others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of Xu Zihan!" "You..." Cai Jianfei suddenly clenched his fist and rushed to Xu Zihan in two steps. However, he had to put his fist down again. Xu Zihan really couldn''t afford to offend him. Let alone him. Even Yang Dacheng didn''t dare to do anything about this guy casually. His uncle was deputy director Ding of the Municipal Bureau! Compared with the vast majority of people, Xu Zihan is an out and out relationship, and his status in the police station is not too low. He has just come to the police station for less than half a year, and has changed from a temporary worker to a formal policeman, and there is a rising trend. It is obviously not a good thing to offend him. In fact, it is the same. I have never seen anyone dare to tear his face with him in the whole police station, Even some people who are a little older than him should be courteous to him. Chapter 192 Of course, it''s understandable that they do so. In fact, places that make people feel sacred, such as schools, hospitals, governments and public security bureaus, are all big dye vats. People who can stay in them should know how to observe their words and colors, know who should flatter and who should not offend. People who can really be exquisite in all aspects are doomed to a less miserable career, As long as you stick to it, you will see a rainbow one day "Cai DUI and Zi Han are good friends. They can''t make mistakes for small things." Xiao Zhao hurried forward to pull them apart, then quietly pointed to one side of the office and whispered, "team Zhou is also there." "Hum!" Cai Jianfei snorted coldly and walked to the conference room on one side. In his heart, Yu QingHan was already his people. In his eyes, these people were potential enemies. He must always be vigilant and not allow these people to take advantage of opportunities. "What!" Xu Zihan sneered and said, "you really treat yourself as a root onion. You don''t look at your virtue. You''re a little short in front of me!" Cai Jianfei was just about to go to the door of the conference room when he heard Xu Zihan swearing. He unconsciously stopped. The muscles on his face trembled violently for a few times. His eyes were murderous. It seemed that he could find Xu Zihan at any time, but he didn''t look back for a while. He forbear even if he was angry, because Xu Zihan really couldn''t afford it. Moreover, in this extraordinary period, the top attaches great importance to the case. Once something is spread that shouldn''t be spread, he, the vice captain of the criminal police, may become a scapegoat victim like Zhang Qiang. If someone is adding fuel and vinegar, he is doomed to have no good fruit to eat! "Brother Xu, don''t be angry. Team Cai doesn''t mean anything else. We are all our own people. We can''t afford infighting. There are more important things waiting for us to do." Xiao Zhao smiled at Xu Zihan and said, "if you''re not feeling well, I''ll apologize for team CAI. I''ll do whatever you want..." "Would you like to kneel and kowtow?" Xu Zihan glanced at Xiao Zhao, then came to Xiao Zhao''s ear and whispered, "don''t pretend to be a good man for me. Others don''t know you. I know you. Don''t annoy me. I don''t have any fruit to eat!" After saying that, Xu Zihan turned and left. He went out for a few steps. He turned and came back to Xiao Zhao''s ear again and whispered, "there''s another thing I want to tell you. Toads don''t want to eat swan meat. You''d better not think about what you shouldn''t think. Remember my words and don''t be the wind in your ear!" Xu Zihan raised his hand and slapped Xiao Zhao on the face in full view of the public. He was still nodding. He didn''t look like a policeman at all, but he had a little ruffian smell. Xu Zihan beat him a few times, not exactly, but Xiao Zhao''s face was ugly. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t dare to cry. At this time, his expression was more ugly, more embarrassing and more embarrassing. "Do you hear me?" Xu Zihan asked word by word. "I heard..." Xiao Zhao squeezed out a smile very hard, "brother Xu, don''t worry, I know how many kilograms I have..." If no one is watching, the face problem is acceptable, but these people next to him are their own colleagues, and his face can''t hold fire. Xu Zihan doesn''t hurt in his face, but it makes him uncomfortable and painful than heavy big mouths. "Just know." Xu Zihan narrowed his eyes and scanned the people one by one. "And you, don''t turn a deaf ear to my words. Give me a better understanding!" After that, Xu Zihan turned to the meeting room and walked fast. At this time, he held his head up and his shoes under his feet stepped on the brick floor to make a clattering noise, like a show of victory. "Fuck your mother, what!" Qi Qi, who had a very tacit understanding in their hearts, scolded and looked at each other. They didn''t know who should pity who or laugh at who. As for Xiao Zhao, it can only be regarded as bad luck. It can be said that it was his own fault. At ordinary times, he only knew how to pit others. Now he met such a guy who didn''t understand that there was no difference between ruffians. If he didn''t get beaten, would he still let others get beaten? I have to say that women''s lethality is really not small. It is true that there has been a curse of beauty since ancient times. Although Yu QingHan did nothing, these people fought. No matter what the reason, the ultimate source of fighting is still on her This is not the most helpless thing. The most helpless thing is that Yu QingHan doesn''t want to pay attention to these things. In her eyes, men are the same. She only knows to be courteous and want to get benefits from her. Therefore, she hates these men. No matter how excellent the man is, even if he is more talented than pan an. "You hear me? You''re under a lot of pressure. " Zhou Xuegang stood at the door, pasted it on the door panel, listened to the quarrel outside, looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said. "I prefer to face the blade rather than flinch." Qin Han said with a smile. "So you want to join them and be ready to stand out?" Zhou Xuegang smoked a cigarette. The old God looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I think you should be able to do it. Don''t miss such a good opportunity. It''s best not to miss it... Also, I heard that this girl is good to you. She sent you home before, didn''t she?" "If I were at the forefront at the beginning, wouldn''t I have to stand out?" Zhou Xuegang was stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, "what do you mean?" "No fun." Qin and Han Dynasty twisted out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, stood up, looked out and said, "when did the criminal police captain like to pay attention to other people''s private problems? Is this also the case handling scope of the criminal police captain? " "I was curious. For a moment of curiosity. " Zhou Xuegang grinned and said, "if so, it''s good. I think that girl is good and worthy of you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Zhou Xuegang speechlessly. Although this guy is kind, he can''t be so straightforward. What''s so special that he deserves you? Is this special? What do you say? Am I that bad? I''m a great doctor Qin, a farmer who knows martial arts. Who wants to deserve it? "Go and have a meeting." Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "if the case can be successfully solved, this stone in my heart will be put down. Then I will thank you. If you have anything in the future, you can make a noise. As long as I can help Zhou Xuegang, it''s not a problem!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t talk much anymore. He walked out behind Zhou Xuegang. When he thought about it, he would see Yu QingHan. He was a little nervous, just like when he saw Tao Qingcheng for the second time. He didn''t have any bottom in his heart. Just, the two people''s personalities were quite different. He was so afraid of Tao Qingcheng that he didn''t even dare to answer the woman''s phone, It''s much better now. As long as the woman doesn''t use extraordinary means, she still has no problem talking. But Yu QingHan is different. If she wants to talk to her, it depends on her mood. To tell the truth, it''s hard for this woman to see when she is in a good mood and when she is in a bad mood, because she has always been rude and not close. As long as she glances at her, it''s like falling into an ice cave under a snow mountain for thousands of years, It seems that there are countless sharp knives thrown over, which is impossible to prevent. The Qin and Han Dynasties always felt that Yu QingHan had a problem. Gao Leng was one thing, and Gao Leng was another. As a doctor, he could clearly feel the problem of Yu QingHan, but he didn''t have a good chance to give the woman a careful look. Even if he had a chance, the woman would not be willing to be a patient for his treatment. What the Qin and Han Dynasties were most worried about was not Yu QingHan''s disease. What they were most worried about was that the woman might not know her own situation. If her condition was allowed to develop, she might get out of control in the end! The Qin and Han Dynasties sometimes thought of a question, that is, whether he wanted to help the woman and why he helped the woman. Since others were unwilling to receive treatment, why did he have to stick a cold ass with a hot face? This is not a typical cheap. What is it? For many reasons, he felt that it was unnecessary, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that it was not the case. Since he was a doctor, he should be worthy of the word doctor. Even if she was unwilling to cooperate with the treatment, he should stick to it and make her better. "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell..." Qin and Han silently talked and tried to persuade himself. Even if the world gave up her, he could not give up her. She was a patient and he was a doctor There had just been an unpleasant accident outside. Xu Zihan warned everyone and slapped Xiao Zhao on the face, but it didn''t affect their eyes at all. After entering the conference room, a lot of men''s eyes always turned around Yu QingHan. Some people would be a little more subtle and would move away immediately after glancing, while others were more eager, I can''t wait to get the beauty back soon, which is represented by Cai Jianfei. He sat next to Yu QingHan, holding a cup in his hand. The rest of his eyes kept turning around Yu QingHan. He moved quietly under the soles of his feet, trying to approach Yu QingHan''s shoes. He wanted to take the opportunity to touch and see what Yu QingHan''s reaction was. If he didn''t respond, he would acquiesce, so that he could go further. If he could quietly hold her hand, then, The next thing will come naturally. It has nothing to do with the people next to it. These people only have to look at it. It''s useless to be greedy! But just as his feet were about to touch Yu QingHan''s shoes, the door of the conference room opened, and Zhou Xuegang walked in with great strides. When he saw Zhou Xuegang frowning, a good thing was about to happen. This guy suddenly came in and scared him to take back his feet, but there was more to his frowning. Zhou Xuegang came in with his front feet, and another man followed his heels, With a faint smile on his face, he slightly drew an arc from the corners of his mouth. In particular, the way he looked at the people was really a little annoying. This person was not someone else, or the Qin and Han Dynasties, a rural hick and a rural steamed stuffed bun that he wanted to kill several times! Not only Cai Jianfei was stunned when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, but others were also stunned when they saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. They didn''t expect that this guy would appear here at this time. He didn''t look like a prisoner at all, but rather like a leader. Yu QingHan was sitting at the door. As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties came in, she saw that two curved and slender eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a pair of good-looking eyes were a little cold. Like everyone, she was a little surprised. She didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to appear. She saw this guy again, Yu QingHan unconsciously thought of the guy sitting on the co pilot that night, staring at her all the way. When he left, he said she was ill But somehow she hates this guy, but she can''t say she hates it Chapter 193 Yu QingHan saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the Qin and Han Dynasties obviously also saw Yu QingHan. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showed some smiles, nodded slightly to Yu QingHan, and then something that surprised everyone happened. He walked directly to Yu QingHan and sat next to her without saying a word "Miss Yu, we meet again. Can I sit here?" Qin and Han Dynasty sat in the eyes of the killing people beside the cold of Yu. Yu QingHan''s eyebrows are locked. The guy''s smile is really a little annoying. Obviously, his ass has been sitting in a chair and he has to ask such a stupid question. Such a person should be directly pulled out and shot. Yu QingHan glanced at him, and then her eyes moved to one side. She didn''t say no or agree. She didn''t want to talk to this guy, even a word. It doesn''t matter if yu QingHan doesn''t say it. As soon as Qin and Han sat down, he felt countless throwing knives flying towards him. If his eyes were knives, he has now been executed by lingchi. I''m afraid his body has been riddled with holes. If killing doesn''t break the law, he has no doubt that these people will stand on the same front at this moment, and then press him to the ground and strangle him directly, or it''s bad for his brother! Seeing Qin and Han sit down, Zhou Xuegang was a little stunned, but soon reacted. He secretly gave Qin and Han a thumbs up. The young man was really sharp. He sat down without saying a word It seems that It seems that It seems that Yu QingHan doesn''t hate him very much Is it true that, as he said, he has rushed to the forefront of the war and seen the dawn of victory, and it is only a matter of time? If so, it''s also a good thing. The son-in-law of the public security bureau is a detective. Even if he doesn''t want to be a policeman, it''s easier for Yu QingHan to find him next time there are problems "They are all old acquaintances. I don''t have to introduce them to you. I invited Dr. Qin to help us solve the case." Zhou Xuegang came to the middle, stared at the people with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and said, "if anyone has any objection, we can put it forward now. If not, we can start talking about business now." Zhou Xuegang''s words fell. Everyone looked at each other. At the next moment, everyone looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties again. As a result, it didn''t matter. At a glance, everyone frowned. I saw that this guy was staring at Yu QingHan like a pig brother, with a disgusting smile on his face Feeling the murderous attack, Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously shivered, smiled and said, "I''m sorry. I was just wondering who was the murderer. Maybe I was a little absorbed and didn''t hear... " "By the way, team Zhou would better call my name. I prefer others to call my name, which will sound more friendly..." Looking at the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhou Xuegang was really speechless. He secretly thought that this guy was definitely more than just coquettish. It was a little too coquettish. He could stare at Yu QingHan at this time, and he couldn''t see blushing when he lied "OK. In that case, I''ll call your name from now on. " Zhou Xuegang nodded and asked again, "does anyone have any objection? If not, we''ll start the meeting!" When Zhou Xuegang finished, he swept the people one by one with fierce eyes. These people all know his temper. They didn''t dare to say anything before, and they didn''t dare to say anything in the past two days. Everyone knows that the new captain is an iron hand. Even if Xu Zihan, a related household, sees him, they don''t dare to say anything. If they say too much, they will be beaten! Pop! Zhou Xuegang suddenly stared and slapped his palm on the table, "is there a problem? Didn''t you hear me? " "No!" Everyone nodded together. How dare they say no? Even Cong Peifeng, the director, nodded obediently. He is now a person who has committed crimes and meritorious deeds. "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yang Bureau appointed him to solve the case. Naturally, it goes without saying that we had dealt with him before. I don''t know what to do with others. If he can join us, it must be a good thing for us." Cong Peifeng said very seriously, "I believe Dr. Qin can do what others can''t do and will succeed!" "Yes, what Cong said is right. Both Yang Bureau and Zhou team feel that Dr. Qin can help us. We have no reason to disagree!" Cai Jianfei narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know if doctor Qin has any higher opinions this time. Cai Jianfei really benefited a lot from what doctor Qin said last time. Now he can''t wait to see doctor Qin''s views..." Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties again, and a little smile appeared on their face. Although they were smiling on their face and their eyes were smiling, it was not funny. They were waiting for the Qin and Han Dynasties to make a fool of themselves. There was an old saying that the higher they held, the louder they fell Cong Peifeng and Cai Jianfei should raise him a little higher than Mount Everest, so that he will fall louder when he falls. It''s better to fall to death. No, it''s better to fall half paralyzed. It''s better to be bedridden all his life I have to say that these people are really a little bad. They are really sorry for the skin they wear Shouldn''t the police be like the sun in the sky, glowing and hot, representing justice and dignity, but their ideas are more poisonous than snakes and scorpions and women The Qin and Han Dynasties were not fools. As soon as the words of Cong Peifeng and Cai Jianfei fell, he had guessed the intention of the two people. In particular, what Cong Peifeng said almost didn''t make him laugh. Indeed, his face showed a smile. A pair of dark and divine eyes looked at Cong Peifeng with a smile. If this occasion was not suitable for raising his middle finger, he would have done so. "Thank you for your love. You''re good, too." Qin Han smiled and said, "I''m not as noble or as powerful as you said... But I''m sure of one thing..." Hearing the speech, Cong Peifeng frowned for a moment. He could feel that the smile of the Qin and Han Dynasties was a little dangerous, but he was also a person who had seen great storms. It was not difficult to deal with this little thing. "Since Dr. Qin was so sure that everyone was here, you can say it, Cong Peifeng will naturally be all ears!" When Cong Peifeng said this, everyone''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. They also wanted to hear what the annoying guy wanted to say, whether it was full of feces or full of feces Being stared at by the crowd, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he smiled more and more deeply. He stood up and said, "I''m not sure about anything else, but one thing I can be sure of is that you are not as good as me!" Hiss They suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise. They thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would say some polite words with Cong Peifeng and boast to each other. Even if they were not sincere, they should do so, because they usually do so, but they never thought that this guy should be so simple and sharp. It seems that they didn''t take Cong Peifeng as one thing at all. "Qin, what do you mean?" Without waiting for Cong Peifeng to speak, Xu Zihan quit. As soon as he pushed the chair, he stood up and stared at Qin and Han fiercely. Xu Zihan suddenly stood up, and several people of Xiao Zhao also stood up. Just now they didn''t dare to stand up, but no one took the lead. Now Xu Zihan stood up, they must stand up, because no matter what happened, there was no harm to them. The so-called gun hit the first bird. Even if it was bad luck, Xu Zihan and the bastard in front of him were! "Qin and Han Dynasties, you help us. We appreciate you." Cai Jianfei sneered, "but what do you mean? Although congsuo failed to solve the case, he has been working hard in this post for so many years, even if there is no credit, don''t you think it''s too much?" "Dr. Qin, even if you have any dissatisfaction with the director, the director will apologize to you. It''s a little unreasonable for you to be so stubborn?" Xiao Zhao hummed and said, "I''ve been with the director for so many years. I know who the director is best. Aren''t you hurting his heart by saying so?" The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing bitterly when they saw that they were going to be accused by thousands of people. The so-called fish looking for fish and shrimp looking for shrimp Wang Ba always had eyes on mung beans. He knew what these people were thinking. However, if they changed their identity and didn''t become a policeman to become an actor, it''s certain that these people are absolutely excellent, and maybe they can get the title of Oscar Movie Emperor However, he doesn''t care what these people say. A person is destined to be difficult for everyone to like. These people regard him as an enemy, and he doesn''t need to wrongly laugh or even apologize to these people. In his opinion, these people are no different from the air. If they want to see it, they will take a look more. If they don''t want to see it, they will be thrown aside as smelly dog meat. Qin and Han Dynasties are willing to do everything they can to treat their friends. If others treat him well, he will double back and treat each other with sincerity, honesty and a kind heart. But when these people are his enemies or enemies, he will return them in another way, even ten times "I''m just stating the facts. If you think it''s fun, I don''t mind playing with you." The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at the crowd and said, "not only he, Cong Peifeng, but also you are not as good as me!" "Of course, it''s no use grinding your tongue. I prefer to speak with facts. I know you look down on me as a farmer. I''m a bumpkin in your eyes, but I''m standing here. If you can do it, why should I come here? " "One thing I want to state is that I didn''t come here by myself, but your boss invited me!" Chapter 194 At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t hurry to sit down. He smiled and looked at the people without fear. The meaning was very simple. If you have anything to say, you can say it. Sure enough, after his words fell, the people were speechless. Although the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties were ugly, it can not be denied that what he said was indeed true. Every word can block their mouths, even if there is anger, they can''t say it. Now the only thing they can do is swear, but how can they open their mouth and swear at this time? They are policemen, not local ruffians. They usually scold others. On this occasion, they scold themselves instead of scolding others. They will not be approved by others, but slap themselves in the face! "Is there nothing to say?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "if not, I have another word to say... Since you are not as good as farmers and steamed stuffed buns, please put down your arrogant attitude and don''t stay high and look at others. In this way, you will not get the due respect, but will be ridiculed!" The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties became louder and louder. Every sentence was crisp and clear, never muddy. Every sentence was like a sharp knife cutting into these people''s hearts, which made them ashamed. His words fell down. Zhou Xuegang narrowed his eyes and gave him a thumbs up in his heart. Before, he admired the Qin and Han Dynasties, but now he admires the young man in front of him. It''s not as simple as being sharp. It''s so sharp that people can''t stare at him. If such a young man is just a farmer, it''s really hard to believe, but he''s really a farmer, A farmer that people dare not underestimate! Yu QingHan didn''t say a word. When she heard the words of Qin and Han Dynasties, she looked up and looked at Qin and Han Dynasties. A strange light flashed in her good-looking eyes. She thought silently that the young man didn''t seem as unbearable as she thought. When he straightened up, he was another person! "Well, everyone has said what should be said and what should not be said." Zhou Xuegang said in a low voice, "I hope everyone will take their own attitude from now on. We are a whole. Our goal is to overcome the major homicide in the cooperative village. If there is no clue, just tear it out with your mouth. I don''t care what the above says or what orders I don''t care. Today is Monday. My request is to take this case down to me before the weekend. If anyone feels that he can''t leave now, I Zhou Xuegang will never say a word of no, let alone play a book on it. You must know what kind of person I Zhou Xuegang is! " "Also, don''t form gangs for me here. I don''t like this behavior. Once it is found, whoever it is will be strictly dealt with!" "Is there a problem?" Seeing Zhou Xuegang pull down his face, Cong Peifeng and others dare not say no more even if they are full of anger. They just didn''t expect Zhou Xuegang to give such an order. The case will become a pending case without any progress in a month and a half. Now they suddenly say that the case will be solved within a week, which is really a little unimaginable Is there any breakthrough in the case? Zhou Xuegang found a major clue? Why did this sharp steamed stuffed bun suddenly appear here? Question marks keep growing in people''s minds. At the next moment, more than a dozen people look at each other and ask for each other''s opinions. It''s a problem to stay here, and it''s even more a problem to go out. Although Zhou Xuegang said he wouldn''t complain, he really wouldn''t do so, but no one can guarantee that no one else has a problem. Once there is a problem, his own responsibility is not small, Maybe if you really want to lose your job, you won''t be able to protect your skin. "I agree!" Just when they didn''t know how to make a decision, a crisp, pleasant and cold voice made people tremble. Yu QingHan simply said on one side. "Team Zhou. We agree. We are the police. We should do our job well. We don''t steam steamed bread for breath. We don''t want to be looked down upon and say that we are a bag of wine and rice and enter the Public Security Bureau by relationship! " Liu he said loudly, "within a week, we will give a satisfactory reply to the families of the dead and the villagers!" Yu QingHan suddenly made a noise, and the people looked at each other again. The next moment, they nodded their heads. A woman agreed. If they didn''t agree, it would be a little unreasonable. If they didn''t agree, they didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman and didn''t let the farmer steamed stuffed bun look down. Once they counseled, don''t say to pursue her, I''m afraid it would be difficult for her to take a look at her. "We are the police. The safety of the people is all tied to us, and our hope is also pinned on us. We have no reason not to do justice for them." Cong Peifeng stood up and said simply, "I, Cong Peifeng, will show my attitude first. No matter what the result is, I am willing to pay all my efforts. Even if this case is delayed for ten or eight years, I will not give up. I believe that as long as we all twist into a rope, we will be able to make the desired achievements." "The so-called brothers work together to break the gold. I believe there will be nothing wrong with the things left by the old man. Team Zhou. You are the leader and the person in charge. You can arrange as you like. I Cong Peifeng will give my full cooperation! " "No problem?" Zhou Xuegang nodded with satisfaction and said, "you don''t want to be called a bag of wine and rice. I also don''t want my colleagues and my friends to be called a bag of wine and rice. I hope you can become my pride and the pride of the public security. One day, someone can give you a thumbs up instead of spitting on the ground." They nodded again, and Zhou Xuegang said that these people were full of enthusiasm, as if they had forgotten intrigue, that they were all rivals in love, and that a woman was their final dream. "Since there is no problem, let me talk about the contents of today''s emergency meeting. I hope everyone can raise the spirit of 120% when the meeting is over. I believe everyone can endure it in a week." Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath, then turned his eyes to the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you will preside over this meeting. How should you arrange the tasks?" "Me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and a little overwhelmed. They didn''t expect Zhou Xuegang to suddenly let him stand in front, let alone let him arrange the task, but he had just let go of his cruel words. At this time, he just went up and talked nonsense. Otherwise, he wouldn''t lift a stone and hit his own feet. Instead, he would make these people look down on him even more. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought that they were not the so-called Kang king of the villagers. Sometimes he was very low-key, but it didn''t mean that he would keep a low-key all the time. As Qian Qi and LAN peipeipei said, never advise when it''s time to stand out in the limelight. Since listening to Qian Qi and LAN Peipei''s words, he thought carefully and felt it was very reasonable. People can''t live a low-key life all their life. They should live a wonderful life and can''t always live for others. As long as they feel comfortable and have no problem, that''s the right way. "What''s the problem?" Zhou Xuegang frowned. He secretly sweated for the Qin and Han Dynasties. He regretted that on impulse, he thought of letting the Qin and Han Dynasties arrange the next affairs. After all, he had never done such a thing before. If he suddenly asked him to do it, there would be a problem. "Of course not!" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and stood up. A pair of dark and deep eyes swept over the people one by one, "I want to know if you have any problems. If you think I''m not suitable, you can put forward it. I can give you the task. I think team Zhou should also be happy to see such a result..." "If not, please keep quiet. I won''t take up too much of your time, but I have a request. Please keep quiet when I talk. Even if you don''t like listening, you can pretend it for me!" The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties was not very high, but the smile on his face had long disappeared. At this time, he changed a person, which made people a little unable to see through, but he didn''t dare to disobey his meaning. Although he was a little uncomfortable in his heart, he had to admit that the guy in front of him did have two brushes. Without saying anything else, just because he could say these words made most people feel inferior. "Dr. Qin, you start." Liu he said. "Can you represent everyone?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows, looked at the crowd cautiously, and said in a deep voice, "if you have no questions, please answer my questions!" "No problem!" Everyone nodded together. "Very good!" Qin and Han nodded with satisfaction. Then he left his seat and walked to the podium next to him. At this time, he was like an officer high above, while his subordinates sat below. Although he looked at him cautiously and felt uncomfortable, these people didn''t dare to make a sound. Only God knows if this bumpkin will do anything unexpected. If he retorts and expresses his opinions at this time, it is unknown whether he will drink a word "roll". "To make a long story short, I like to say empty and meaningless things." Qin Han stared at the crowd and said, "first of all, let''s talk about the contents of this emergency meeting, and then talk about how to arrange tasks." "Today, I went to the crime scene with team Zhou and officer Liu. I always felt that there was a problem at the crime scene, but I couldn''t find the problem. I rushed to the scene again today. Fortunately, we did find the problem. I know you must have a question now. What''s the problem we found, right? " Hearing the speech, the people nodded silently. When the Qin and Han Dynasties said they found a problem, a big question mark appeared in their mind. Everyone of them had been to the crime scene, even a small corner, but they didn''t find the problem. They always felt that there would be no problem at the scene, and there would certainly be no problem. The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "I think everyone should be familiar with dogs, right?" "Yes!" The crowd nodded again, and the question mark in their mind became bigger and bigger. They didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the gourd in the Qin and Han Dynasties. How did they mention the dog? This case doesn''t seem to have much to do with the dog. However, we also know that since the Qin and Han dynasties can speak out, there must be a problem. Even if he likes to pretend to be forced, now is obviously not a time. "In our countryside, there are many kinds of dogs, the most is the native dog, which is the most unpopular kind." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "this kind of dog looks ugly and dirty. You may only know that. However, this kind of dog has one characteristic, that is, it is very fierce and loyal." "If I remember correctly, there is a black dog in Zhang Qiu''s house, which is very big and fierce. Someone heard a dog barking in Zhang Qiu''s house on the night of the crime, which can prove that there is a dog in Zhang Qiu''s house, at least on the night of the crime..." "I just went to the scene with officer Liu of team Zhou. Officer Liu can confirm that the black dog was not there when you rushed to the scene at 4 a.m. we checked in the past. The black dog was not untied and taken away, but broke the rope and left. I want to know where the dog is now. Since it disappeared that night, will it have anything to do with the murderer, I just mentioned that the dog is a very loyal animal. That night, Zhang Da fought with the murderer. It''s unknown whether the black dog bit the murderer or not. Everything is inferred, but we don''t have any clues now. I think the black dog should be a clue. Maybe we can get unexpected gains! " "So, I think our focus should be shifted now. It''s not very difficult to find the black dog." "Of course, if you have different opinions, you can also put forward them. Team Zhou just said that since we work together now, we are a group. It may be better to absorb each other''s opinions!" The words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, and everyone looked at each other. Some incredible things flashed in their eyes. As a criminal policeman, there are not a few cases that use external force to solve cases. A cow and a donkey may be a clue. The analysis of the Qin and Han Dynasties is really reasonable "Dr. Qin, these are all assumptions. We all know that dogs are loyal animals, but there are also many unknowns and uncertainties. We can''t determine whether the dog entangled with the murderer and bit the murderer when the murderer fought with Zhang Da or other victims that night. If the dog was frightened and broke the chain, is it also common sense?" Cai Jianfei said suspiciously, "if, as you said, it has been a month and a half since we found the dog, it is now June, and the weather is hot. If the dog has died, it has already rotted. Is it difficult for us to find clues?" Chapter 195 After Cai Jianfei''s words were asked, everyone nodded unanimously. Obviously, they all agreed with him, mainly because Cai Jianfei also said the questions they wanted to ask. "Captain Cai''s question is really reasonable. These can happen." Qin Han paused and said, "however, team Cai, you ignored a problem, or maybe you didn''t ignore the problem, but something you didn''t know at all." "I was born in the countryside when I was young. I saw a lot of dogs. They all have one thing in common, that is, they can go home by themselves. No matter whether they are frightened or not, as long as the dog is not a newly born puppy, it will certainly go home. If no one sees the dog for a month and a half, then the possibility of its death will be greatly improved. As far as I know, on the day of the crime, If the dog hadn''t died, it would have gone home. " "Maybe you''ll ask me if this dog will be caught when it runs out. I can also tell you for sure that Zhang Qiu''s dog is very fierce. No one in the whole cooperative village doesn''t know. Moreover, I don''t think anyone will do this kind of thing, because the most indispensable thing in rural areas is this kind of local dog!" "Of course, nothing is absolute, anything can happen. Maybe we are doing useless work, but I know this is a good clue. Even if a dead horse is a living horse doctor, we should do so. After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, the audience began to whisper. Some people agreed with the Qin and Han Dynasties, while others were full of questions. However, they all agreed with the last sentence of the Qin and Han Dynasties, that is, if we don''t find clues on the dog now, let alone solve the case within a week, nine times out of ten the case will become a pending case. "Dr. Qin, do you mean that now we try our best to find the dog?" Cai Jianfei frowned and said, "once we go in the wrong direction, it may take a long time." "Yes, isn''t it a waste of time, and the mountains behind the village are full of trees. Our police force is really limited. Maybe we can find it in a short time, or it may take a long time to find it or even not..." Xiao Zhao said. "You''re right. There are indeed barren mountains and forests, and there are many weeds. It''s really difficult to find a dog hiding in one place." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "I think we can take out several police dogs from the Public Security Bureau of Tianshan county. What''s more, we also have villagers here. If hundreds of thousands of people go up the mountain to look for a dog, will it save a lot of time?" Sure enough, as soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, everyone''s eyes lit up. If you follow the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it''s really not difficult to find a dog. Maybe you can find the dog in less than two days. "Qin and Han Dynasties. I agree with you. " Zhou Xuegang nodded to the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "you''re right. Now it can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. We know this is not the only clue, but this is the most feasible way for today!" "I agree." Yu QingHan said. "We also agree." Said the crowd. "Qin and Han Dynasties, what else need to be added?" Zhou Xuegang said, "if there is nothing to add, you assign tasks now, and we will implement them according to your plan!" "Very good!" Qin and Han Dynasty nodded very seriously, scanned the people with deep eyes, and said after a moment: "I have nothing to add. I hope you should always be vigilant when looking for this dog and be careful of everyone around you. If I guess correctly, the murderer is likely to be among the villagers of cooperative village. I need you not only to be vigilant, We should also pay close attention to the movements of these villagers all the time. If there is a problem, we should get in touch with others immediately. We must not act without authorization! " "The murderer is among the villagers?" Xiao Zhao is a little nervous. "Very likely!" Qin and Han said very seriously, "so I need you to be vigilant and ensure your safety all the time." "Dr. Qin, you assign the task!" Liu He clenched his fist and vowed, "if I catch the murderer, I will make him look good!" "As I said, no one can act without authorization when he finds the murderer!" Qin Han shook his head and said, "it is important to solve the case, but our own safety is also very important. We should know that the murderer is a fugitive. Once exposed, he will find a way to escape, and even kill us." "Now I''ll arrange the next work. Director Cong Peifeng has experience and ability. He can take a group of people." "Cai Jianfei, Captain CAI can also take a group of people, police officer Zhao and police officer Xu. You can work in a group of three." "The weekly team can take a group of people. How to arrange the weekly team can be arranged by itself." "I''ll take a team myself, and I can be alone. If you don''t have different opinions, follow what I said tomorrow morning! " The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly ordered the task. When assigning personnel, he quietly took a look at Yu QingHan. Originally, he wanted to ask Yu QingHan to join him, but this would certainly attract countless murderous eyes. He didn''t care about these eyes. His biggest worry was that Yu QingHan would lose face if he didn''t agree. He really had to find a mouse hole to go in, If you don''t, you have to pee and drown yourself As the Qin and Han Dynasties thought, all the male compatriots present were waiting to see how he arranged Yu QingHan. I thought he would take this opportunity to let Yu QingHan join him. In the end, I didn''t expect that he should arrange so. However, the result was acceptable. You can''t get what I can''t get. This is human nature! So there is a saying that has been circulating for many years and is still often talked about until now. It is better to be broken than complete In fact, they are not willing to give up Yu QingHan. When they think that Yu QingHan really followed others, they will feel very uncomfortable and even have the impulse to kill! "Qin and Han Dynasties. You can arrange tasks and analyze cases, but you can''t go up the mountain alone. " Zhou Xuegang suddenly said. "I have no problem!" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "few people in this land are more familiar than me. They can solve problems..." "That won''t work!" Zhou Xuegang said calmly, "you have helped us. We can''t let you be in danger. Once something happens, no one can afford this responsibility. In this way, I''ll arrange people to work with you and take care of more people." "I don''t need to..." Qin Han shook his head with a bitter smile. "Officer Yu, you and Dr. Qin must always take care of his safety and don''t let him be in danger anyway!" Zhou Xuegang said to Yu QingHan. When Zhou Xuegang said this, everyone was stunned. They looked at Zhou Xuegang with strange eyes. What''s the matter with this guy? Then they looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then they understood something. The two people sang white faces and black faces. The one in front said this deliberately, and the one behind helped arrange it, Even if others feel uncomfortable, they don''t say much. Sure enough, he is crafty! This is fucking bastard behavior! There are three kinds of unforgivable hatred in the world. One is the hatred of parents, the other is to smash people''s jobs, and the other is to take people''s girlfriends, which is even more hateful Only God knows what will happen when these two lonely men and women go up the mountain. What if this bastard surnamed Qin has a bad heart for Yu Qing What to do What to do People are crying in their hearts. They not only hate Qin and Han Dynasties, but also hate Zhou Xuegang. Why didn''t they have a good relationship with Zhou Xuegang before? In this way, maybe Zhou Xuegang will assign Yu QingHan to himself. At that time, their world will belong to themselves But now they don''t even have a reason to want to be with Yu QingHan, and they can''t stop this kind of thing. They can only secretly pray that nothing will happen tomorrow, but why don''t something happen when they are together It seems that Yu QingHan is a little different from the handsome guy in front of him. At least his attitude should be better than them. "Team Zhou, Dr. Qin hasn''t participated in such a task. Officer Yu is a woman. It''s not the best choice for them to go up the mountain together." Cai Jianfei summoned up his courage, stood up and said, "I think it''s the best way to let an experienced and competent policeman follow Dr. Qin. Only in this way can we ensure everything is safe..." "I have no problem!" Before Zhou Xuegang spoke, Yu QingHan simply interrupted Cai Jianfei. She looked up at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "start on time at five." At the end of his speech, Yu QingHan stood up and walked directly to the outside of the meeting room. The people could only look at her back in a daze, including the Qin and Han Dynasties. He still hasn''t slowed down. He didn''t expect Zhou Xuegang to make such arrangements, let alone Yu QingHan''s willingness to go up the mountain with him "... well, I will protect you." Qin and Han said dryly. "I can do it myself!" Yu QingHan paused a little, then opened the door of the office and went out directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cai Jianfei locked his eyebrows and his anger suddenly rose. He grabbed a corner of his desk and made a creak. Now he can''t wait to step forward and directly kill the Qin and Han Dynasties, but there''s no reason to think about it Other people Yu QingHan said so. He can''t do anything. He can''t say he doesn''t agree. Even if he can say it, he has a reason. Unfortunately, he doesn''t even have a reason! "Since officer Yu has no problem, she must have no problem. She is an adult and an excellent police officer. She should know how to do it." Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "brothers, from tomorrow morning, everyone should be 120% energetic. We can''t be looked down upon. Even if everything else is empty, we should find our face. Nothing else. The meeting is over now. Everyone put down their existing work to rest and act on time tomorrow morning! " "Yes, Captain!" Everyone answered in unison, and then got up and walked out. Just now they were full of expectations, but when they went out, they seemed to feel a little wrong. They turned around and finally lost their hope. Instead, they completed the Qin and Han Dynasties. In the end, the hillbilly steamed stuffed bun became the biggest winner. Chapter 196 When the crowd went out, there were only Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhou Xuegang in the conference room. Zhou Xuegang sat in a chair, crossed his legs, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. "Why did you arrange her for me?" "Don''t you think so?" Zhou Xuegang said with a smile: "you''re embarrassed to say that I can only help you. You don''t have to thank me too much. We don''t owe each other when you help me. Of course, the opportunity has been given to you. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on yourself..." "I don''t understand what you mean..." Qin and Han Dynasty rolled his eyes and thought silently that this guy can really do things. Such a person is absolutely suitable for making friends! "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. We can do what we should do." Zhou Xuegang smiled and said, "do you want to rest here or go back to rest?" Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to tangle with Zhou Xuegang. After all, there was no result. Besides, Zhou Xuegang did a good deed. He didn''t say that he should be thanked. At least he couldn''t throw face at others. As for where to rest, he thought about it and decided to go back. Although this is not the Public Security Bureau, But living with a bunch of police still makes him a little uncomfortable. "Remember to be on time. You must arrive before five o''clock. People won''t like men who are not punctual." When he came to the school gate, Zhou Xuegang gave two more instructions. "I know." He smiled and walked home. Zhou Xuegang wanted to send him back, but he refused. The cooperative village was not far from the stone table. In the past, he often walked here. Even if he closed his eyes, he could touch it back. People were afraid of the so-called killer. These are not a problem for him. Now he wants the killer to rush out immediately, So he can compete with the murderer to see who is more murderous. On the way back, he smoked slowly with a cigarette in his mouth. The soles of his feet were very light on the ground and could not even hear any sound. Since he practiced taixuan, his body had undergone mysterious changes. There were many visible and many invisible. Sometimes he felt very surprised. After this period of cultivation, taixuan has entered the seventh level from the fifth level. As long as he persists, he will soon reach the peak of the body training period. As long as he breaks through the body training period, he can smoothly enter the ranks of practitioners, so as to become a real cultivator Of course, it''s easy to say but difficult to do. It''s really a problem whether we can make a smooth breakthrough. We should not only work hard, but also depend on luck. If we are careless, we may be doomed. Let alone become a practitioner smoothly, we may lose our little life. However, he doesn''t worry about it. The so-called people have their own lives. We can only see the final result step by step, If he can really break through, it will be a new world for him. At that time, both his own strength and the prepared things will be a qualitative leap. He can''t predict how far he can go. If he didn''t think about it, he was a little excited about the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was even more excited about the majestic voice in his mind when he thought of inheriting it. Cultivating a small success can prolong life, have hundreds of years of longevity yuan, cultivate a great success can live forever, and have the ability to fly to heaven and hide from the earth. At the beginning, he felt some exaggeration and unreal, but with the deepening of cultivation, He vaguely felt that it was not exaggerated and mysterious, and it was likely to be true So he directly changed his mind. He wanted to go home and have a rest. On this thought, he went directly to Panlong mountain. Although the effect of practicing at night is not as good as that in the morning, it is much better than that in the daytime. Moreover, he can only find time to practice now, because there are still many things to do next. Whether he has time to practice is also a problem, Even if there is time, it will not be very abundant. In this way, more than ten minutes later, he came near Panlong mountain. When he crossed the river and saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned. During the day, the large machinery on the mountain was working continuously. Now it was early morning. From a distance, he saw a figure standing in the distance shouting and commanding. Just looking at his appearance, he knew who he was, No one else is Qin Shuang. "Really desperately..." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties stopped for a while and looked around. He walked behind the mountain of Panlong mountain. For more than half a month, the potholed Panlong mountain had changed its appearance, the land was very flat, and the materials for building factories and factories had been transported. What surprised him was that the foundation had been laid, According to his previous plan, it will take at least a month or more to finish these, but he didn''t expect that the construction progress is indeed faster than he imagined. As long as it continues at this speed, the building may not get up in a short time, and the factory and workshop will be completed in ten days. However, he is not very worried, because this kind of thing is not urgent at all. Only everything is ready and perfect, and the next step is the best choice. Otherwise, any omission may be trouble. "Qin design, it''s said that President Qin is a cow. Don''t we have to move our nest this year and always have money?" A fat man driving a large trailer jumped down and came to Qin Shuangshen. "It depends on what President Qin wants to do. If he wants to do it, he may not have to move his nest for three or five years, let alone one year." Qin Shuang said with a smile: "our president Qin is still young. It may be three minutes of heat. When we have enough fun, maybe people won''t talk nonsense when we have enough money. What do young people do with money now? Don''t you know?" The fat man grinned, squatted on the ground, looked around and said, "buy luxury cars, live in villas, soak foreign girls and drink foreign wine. Do whatever you like... Qin design, go back to the county later?" "Back to the county?" "Be happy, brother, I invite you..." "... for a while." Qin Shuang smiled, nodded and said, "as long as we do a good job, we have everything we want. Lao Yang had 10 million objections when we came here. What''s the matter? He didn''t eat the sweetness himself. Now it''s too late to regret. Mr. Qin is the master of money. He has to pay a third more than others once a day. Where can I find such a good boss now?" The fat man grinned and smoked twice with a cigarette in his mouth. "It''s really hard to imagine such a big career at this age. It''s reasonable for you to say that if you have a rich father, you can''t believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes and tell the truth." "Qin design, how much money do you say President Qin has, not to mention anything else, just a few million of these materials. According to your previous statement, he is building an office building. How can he order 30 million? He really has so much money?" "Who said that..." Qin Shuangshen took a deep breath and said, "in short, we shouldn''t take care of these. We just need to take money for one day and take care of so much..." "That''s the truth." The fat man grinned and said, "people are in good spirits when they have a happy event. If you are unlucky, you will always be unlucky. If the house leaks, it will rain at night, but if you encounter a happy event, everything will go well. President Qin is not only young and promising, but also his wife is so beautiful..." "Ha ha..." They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a distance away from them, but the mountain was very quiet, and his hearing was much better than that of ordinary people. He listened to what Qin Shuang and the fat man said. He smiled helplessly and walked forward. The two sat together and talked. As long as they didn''t scold his ancestors, they would be fine, and they didn''t say anything unpleasant. However, there is a saying that the Qin and Han Dynasties were concerned. He always felt that there was a lot of money, at least in a short time. But when he wanted to build a building, it would cost at least 30 million yuan, and his money was really enough, but there were still many places to use money, so he had to earn some money in a short time, otherwise he would be in trouble when he used money, He doesn''t want to open his mouth to Duan Zhenshan and others. He will never do such a thing. It''s not a shame to borrow money. It''s a shame not to repay it. However, after borrowing money, there will be more humiliating consequences than humiliation, that is, it will be looked down upon by others. In this more realistic society, anyone will measure a person with money. If you have money, everything you say is reasonable. Even farting is fragrant. Conversely, If you have no money, even if you say a wise saying, no one will agree. Therefore, to be a person, you must be a person of honor. A person of honor is superimposed by large bills. The more money you have, you are the focus and the object of worship. If you are worthless, even the people closest to you will stink like stinking dog shit. The Qin and Han dynasties had a personal feeling about this. I don''t know how many white eyes he had received over the years. The simple reason is that he didn''t have money. Now he can finally realize the feeling of being a master. He is not only praised but also respected. "Why don''t you go to Jindu once?" Qin Han muttered to himself that he was still a little excited about gambling in Jindu last time. He easily made tens of millions of dollars from a stone. Although he could feel the difference between stones with his vitality, it can not be denied that there was a certain element of luck in making 60 million, but one thing he could be sure was that he had this special ability. As long as he gambled, he would never lose money, He should be concerned about earning more and earning less. "I''d better finish the matter here first. I''m talking..." The Qin and Han Dynasties murmured again, but they didn''t think about it anymore. They took a step and rushed directly down the Panlong mountain. If someone saw him now, they would be scared. Others were careful when they went down the mountain and were afraid of falling and falling to death. This man was so abnormal that he rushed down, jumping four or five meters away and two or three meters high, It''s more flexible than an African cheetah, just like a flying arrow feather. £­£­£­£­£­£­ The purple air comes from the East, and the white fish belly in the East slowly rises out of the mountain. It is like the sleeping beauty who has slept for several hours and opened her hazy and beautiful eyes again. There is a continuous mountain depression, connected woods, and a Qingxin River shuttling through several villages. This land seems to be favored by gods, beautiful and moving, A thin layer of fog shrouded the village, as if it had covered the land with a mysterious veil Chapter 197 Just after dawn, the Qin and Han Dynasties got up. He only rested for about an hour. He was still full of energy. He simply washed and changed into a sportswear and went out of the door. Zhou Xuegang reminded him last night that women are strange animals. They always like to be a few minutes or even more late for a date. They don''t have any sense of guilt, because it''s normal for them, but they hate each other''s late arrival. Even a minute will make them very uncomfortable. It has to be said that the times are indeed changing. The prosperity of yin and the decline of Yang is the general trend. The fewer women, the higher their status. The reason is very simple. Even if a "beautiful" woman like Sister Feng doesn''t worry about marrying out, it can be imagined how many singles there are in a great Chinese country. Therefore, as a male compatriot, you can only bear it. Whether it''s for the reception or to say goodbye to your single life, you should not only bear it, but also please others, just like Sister Feng. If she hadn''t been a woman, she would have been thrown into the zoo to dance with hungry wolves When he arrived at the cooperative village middle school, pedestrians were walking towards the school in groups of three and two. They were constantly talking about something. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties could not hear clearly, they could guess one or two. When several "ZHUGE Liang" walked together, they were naturally analyzing national affairs. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that none of these people''s analysis is accurate. However, there are still people cheering behind them. "Oh, isn''t this the Qin and Han Dynasties of stone table?" Just as Qin and Han Dynasties were about to enter the yard, a middle-aged man in a T-shirt greeted him. "Are you?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the middle-aged man. There was not much impression in his mind. It seemed that he had never seen this man before. "You don''t know me, I know you." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "it''s not just me. How many villages nearby don''t know your boss Qin, Han and Qin? Young and promising, medical skills and God. Shiliba village nearby is the first to build a large company, but you are the only one! " "Uncle flatters me. It''s all spread." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly and shook his head. Unexpectedly, his name was so loud that everyone in the cooperative village knew him. A little accident is not an accident. The so-called people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. It''s really difficult for people to make such a big noise at the stone table. Moreover, the cooperative village is really close to the stone table. You can hear it standing on the other side of the dam swearing. It''s strange if you don''t know. "How can it be a compliment? There are not many young people like you. I heard Liu Laowu in your village say that you are going to lead the whole village to become rich and give them hundreds of thousands. Why is there no good man like you in our village." The middle-aged man said with envy: "Liu Laowu, you should know? Liu Zhijun. " Hearing the speech, countless black lines appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties and almost fainted. Liu Laowu did know that it was a famous deception in the village. Even if he was dead, he could deceive you half dead, but he didn''t expect Liu Laowu to come out and blow such a big cow. He didn''t know when he gave hundreds of thousands to the villagers. Even if he wanted to give it "No?" The middle-aged man asked in surprise. "Here you are!" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their mouths and said, "a little more than Liu Laowu said..." Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s face trembled again, as if he saw the living God of wealth. Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, he thought silently whether he could give hundreds of thousands of money to himself if he complained. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally wanted to have a word with the middle-aged people. Seeing that many people gathered around, he hurried to leave. A fool may exist, but everyone can''t be a fool. Only ghosts believe Liu Laowu''s nonsense! "Alas, why did you leave in a hurry in the Qin and Han Dynasties? Our neighboring village has lived for so many years. Although there is no intersection and it is not far away, I still have relatives with your grandmother''s family. The eldest girl of your third uncle is my daughter-in-law and his cousin''s daughter-in-law..." the middle-aged man shouted twice. Seeing that Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t look back, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "really, it''s bad to have a little money, I didn''t borrow money from you... " "Qin and Han Dynasties, Qin and Han Dynasties, we are still relatives. Why are you running..." Listening to the middle-aged people yelling behind, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help grinning. The so-called relatives were indeed a little "close". He had never heard of such a person in the cooperative village. However, it''s nothing. His mother''s mother''s family is not far from shitui cooperative village. In the past, there were not a few villages marrying each other. It really needs to be traced back, He may have a little relatives with most people in the cooperative village, but the so-called relatives may not be able to reach at all. As for his uncle, he has seen only a limited number of times over the years. What impressed him most was that his uncle drove a donkey to the village seven or eight years ago and sent him a bag of grain. He left after a day. He hasn''t appeared since then. I think he hasn''t seen him for seven or eight years Now think about the Qin and Han Dynasties. No one was willing to lend a hand to help him in his most difficult time. Only his uncle sent him a bag of millet. He and Fang Yi ate that bag of millet for two months, otherwise they might starve every day. "Why haven''t I heard from you for so many years..." Qin and Han Dynasty frowned a little, and his heart was also a little regretful. It''s not too far. Even if it''s a few hours'' walk, it must have arrived. As a result, he hasn''t passed for seven or eight years. To be exact, he hasn''t passed since his parents disappeared. Considering that it has been nearly ten years, I think those elders have turned gray on their temples and entered the late years, and even some people may be gone. Thinking of looking at it from afar, Qin and Han Dynasty secretly made a decision. When everything here is handled, he must take time to go and have a look. Anyway, there are still his own relatives there. "How was your sleep last night? Are you all right? " Zhou Xuegang came out yawning. His big eyes were full of blood. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep all night last night. "My sleep quality has always been good." Qin Han smiled and said, "didn''t you sleep all night?" "Alas. It''s like this. It looks like the scenery is really suffering. It''s hard to sleep when things happen. " Zhou Xuegang sighed and said, "to be the simplest example, now many people still sleep on the hot Kang for their wives and children. Can we have such a good treatment? It''s rare not to go home for ten days and a half months. It''s really difficult to go home once in a few months in case of a difficult case. " "It seems so..." Qin and Han Dynasty nodded silently. He didn''t know whether to sympathize with Zhou Xuegang or what. He could only say that everything is a double-edged sword. Since there is a bad side, there must be a good side. You are a policeman and others worship you. You naturally have to pay more than others. Otherwise, why should you eat the state''s public food and others go to the fields to work, If you want to make some money, it depends on God''s face. "By the way, have you eaten?" Zhou Xuegang asked quickly. As if the Qin and Han Dynasties were his son, I was afraid that the Qin and Han Dynasties were hungry and cold and in a bad mood. "I don''t like eating very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xuegang opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say. He found that the boy was capable. But there seemed to be something wrong with his brain. What he said was always a little confusing. He didn''t like eating very much. Did he point to drinking the West and north wind to live? I have to say that these policemen are really different from ordinary people. Although some people have no ability, as Zhou Xuegang said, they are all special bags, but one thing is absolutely worth affirming. That is the concept of time. Just after 5:00, everyone gathered outside the school yard. They stood in a row in police uniforms, especially Yu QingHan, She is definitely the most conspicuous one standing in the crowd. She should have a good face, a body and a temperament that is by no means comparable to ordinary people. Especially when she looks at you, her eyes are really thrilling, a little cold and a little like. "Captain Zhou, I have just informed the villagers. All the people who are free will come right away. You can tell us what you need us to do." Cooperation village head LV Feng ran over. "There''s nothing to arrange. Just like what I just told you, tell the villagers to look carefully. If anyone finds Zhang Qiu''s dog, the Public Security Bureau will reward him a thousand yuan! " Zhou Xuegang said: "according to Dr. Qin, five people form a team to supervise and protect each other. Anyone who finds a problem will report to me immediately. Later, each group will go in and get a walkie talkie, and I will tell you how to use it!" "Team Zhou, walkie talkie can be used. You''re the front desk. We''ll just call you if we have something to do." LV Feng glanced at the police, and then whispered, "team Zhou, is there any progress in the case and the murderer will be found soon?" "What else do you want to know?" Zhou Xuegang squinted at LV Feng and said, "village head LV, do you want me to tell you? Or do you know what you didn''t say? " "No, no, no..." Lv Feng quickly waved his hand, smiled and said, "team Zhou, what are you talking about? I''m looking forward to the case being solved immediately. As the village head of the cooperative village, Zhang Qiu is also my old friend. I don''t want to see their family killed, and I hope they can close their eyes under Jiuquan one day earlier, don''t I?" "Then try your best to let the villagers cooperate in solving the case. It''s also good to find you as the village head." Zhou Xuegang whispered, "even if the top doesn''t reward you, I Zhou Xuegang will apply to you. It''s really not good. I''ll give you some rewards personally!" "No, no, no, Captain Zhou''s words are not true. These are what I should do. How can I ask for benefits..." Lv Feng quickly waved his hand and said: "team Zhou, I''ll arrange the villagers to go up the mountain now!" "It''s not just going up the mountain. As long as I can find the dog, I can''t let it go, even in a corner!" Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "even if there is only one dog bone left, I can see it." "Don''t mention a bone. Even if there is a dog hair left, I''ll find it back for captain Zhou." LV Feng vowed. Gudong As soon as LV Feng''s words fell, many people made a discordant voice in their voices. They didn''t have to look at their faces very carefully to find that these people wanted to laugh. Where the village head came to help find a dog, it was clear that he came to laugh. Not only these people were like this, Zhou Xuegang almost couldn''t help it. He looked at LV Feng and asked, "village head LV, have you finished?" "Finished!" LV Feng nodded heavily and said. "Then do as I say. Now you take people!" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with the guy in front of him. If he wants, the guy in front of him can talk to him for three days and nights. "Since everyone has no problem, just do what Qin and Han said last night. Start now and report anything to me at any time!" Zhou Xuegang drank heavily for two times. He took the lead to go outside. Although there were 10000 in Liu He''s heart who were unwilling, they could only obey the orders. They walked out behind him pitifully. Seeing that Liu he was taken away by Zhou Xuegang, Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. He knew Zhou Xuegang''s attitude towards this "wine bag and rice bag". He went up the mountain to find a place where no one was. Once things didn''t go well, this guy must have good fruit to eat. He might be scolded lightly. He might be served by electric guns. "Chill, be careful. Be sure to let me know as soon as possible. I''ll be there as soon as possible. " Cai Jianfei finally couldn''t help coming to the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan. His eyes were a little complicated, and his envy, jealousy and hatred were incisive. If only I could change a position with this guy in front of me "I know." Yu QingHan nodded without emotion. Chapter 198 Looking at Yu QingHan''s expression, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing. No matter who this person is, no matter how concerned she is, she will give people a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Cai Jianfei doesn''t know how many times he hit a wall, but he must not be a few. He can still insist until now. He really has perseverance Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know whether they should pity this guy or admire this guy, but one thing he could be sure was that Yu QingHan''s current state would not have a good result if any man approached her. Finally, he had to get hurt and go away. This had something to do with her cold character, but it didn''t matter much No matter a man or a woman, no matter how cold she is, she will meet someone who makes her heart beat. When she meets this person, she will take off her cold veil and change into another person. The reason why Yu QingHan is like this is mainly a problem. Although he is not 100% sure, he is at least 80-90. Mental diseases are the most troublesome. Even though his medical skills are better than a large number of people and can even treat incurable diseases, mental diseases are very difficult, because mental diseases can not be treated mainly by drugs, and drug treatment can only play an auxiliary role, There are many ways to cure completely, but no matter what method is used, it also plays an auxiliary role. There is a necessary condition to cure, that is, she should know that she has this problem, cooperate with the treatment, and slowly open her heart, so that she can do twice the work and half the effort. To be exact, if she doesn''t want to cooperate with the treatment, let alone him, even if Da Luo immortal comes, she can''t do anything about this disease. Maybe she will die of anger in the end. This is a headache and a thorny problem. The Qin and Han dynasties can feel that Yu QingHan''s condition is getting worse and worse. He can guess one or two reasons for this situation. She seems to hate men especially, and the people she faces every day are all men. In this way, it will invisibly speed up the development of her condition, which is not the most terrible, The most terrible thing is that these men rush forward like moths to the fire, which is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. However, he also got a conclusion that Yu QingHan''s illness is likely to be caused by men or feelings. She mainly seizes this clue. When she puts down her guard, she will have the opportunity to find the gap in her inner world. As long as she opens this gap, everything will have the opportunity to pull her out of the abyss of sin. All along, Qin and Han Dynasties thought he was a good man. How could he bear to watch Yu QingHan go on like this step by step? I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell Qin and Han repeated the same words again, and then woke up from his absence. As a result, he found that Yu QingHan''s Dai Mei was locked and staring at him coldly. When Yu QingHan stared at him, he felt a basin of cold water eight degrees below zero poured down on his head, and his bones trembled. "Are they all gone?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said a little embarrassed. "What do you say?" Yu QingHan''s tone was cold. He turned and walked out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties cancan smiled and shook his head to drive away the coldness. He followed Yu QingHan and walked outward. When he came to the door, he found that Cai Jianfei had not left. He pretended to shout at the door, but the rest of his eyes kept staring at him and Yu QingHan quietly. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not fools. How could he not know what Cai Jianfei was thinking? If it were him, he might be like Cai Jianfei. There is a popular saying that what he can''t get is always a commotion, but those who are preferred have nothing to fear. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not know whether he was the preferred one. He only knew that many people must envy him now. Some people wanted to kill him. Some even wanted to take out a pistol and shoot him now. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about these eyes. He always believed that people should live for themselves instead of for others. These people were unhappy with him, and he naturally couldn''t smile at each other. He couldn''t do such a cheap thing, let alone a bitch like Cong Peifeng. Since these people saw him uncomfortable, he wouldn''t fight with these people, I won''t try to do something meaningless because there is another way to revenge these people, that is to be closer to Yu QingHan. The more upset they are, the closer they get to her "Have you never been up the mountain?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "you see, there''s no problem in the village. If there''s no murder, it''s always peaceful and peaceful..." Yu QingHan paused, turned his head sideways and looked at him like a psychotic, but he still replied, "never!" "Never?" Qin Han pretended to look surprised at Yu QingHan and said, "have you brought a gun?" "No!" Yu QingHan frowned. Although he didn''t want to talk to him, he couldn''t help asking, "is there a problem?" "Yes!" Qin Han nodded heavily, then took a deep breath and said, "wolves often haunt the mountain behind our village. I think you should know the animal wolf? It''s fierce. If one or two come out, we can handle it. If you know their habits, you will know that they like to haunt in groups. Our village is not far from this village and the mountains are still connected. I''m afraid there will be problems if I don''t bring anything! " "Wolf?" Yu QingHan frowned again. "Yes, it''s the wolf. I think you''ve lived here for almost a month and a half. You should be able to hear the roar of the waves at night?" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "I don''t care. I''m afraid you''ll have problems." With that, Qin and Han quickly moved his eyes. He was worried that he would laugh when he looked at Yu QingHan. Would she believe it? Will you believe there are wolves? Soon, the Qin and Han dynasties had the answer. Not to mention that Yu QingHan didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe it himself. Just now he wanted to say that bears haunted, but after thinking about it, this animal is really a little fierce, and the back mountain is so big that a piece of land really can''t accommodate such wild beasts. As for the roar of waves, we all know that it is no secret after living in the cooperative village and stone table for a long time. As long as we calm down at night and have a little wind, the sound will be formed when the wind shuttles through the mountains. It is very similar to the roar of wolves. If you listen carefully, you will find that it is a little different. "I''ll be fine." Yu QingHan said. "I know." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "but it''s better to be careful. I''m familiar with the terrain and have seen wolves. It''s easier to run away when I meet them." With that, the Qin and Han Dynasties approached Yu QingHan a little, a little, and he didn''t stop until Yu QingHan''s Dai Mei locked up again and a pair of good-looking eyes were cold. He was a little closer to Yu QingHan, just a little closer. In fact, it was nothing, but it became another thing in other people''s eyes, especially Cai Jianfei in the distance. At this time, his eyes were angry and his fists were clenched. He really had the idea of taking out a pistol to kill the family. "Team CAI. Did sister Yu know this Qin before? I think their relationship seems OK. Sister Yu doesn''t seem to reject him very much? " A young policeman holding his chin thoughtfully looked at the two people walking away and said, "team Cai, I don''t know what to say..." "Don''t say it if you don''t want to." Cai Jianfei said in a low voice. The young policeman smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "don''t be angry if I say it. I''m all for your good. We can see that this Qin has ideas about sister Yu, and I can also see your ideas of team Cai..." "What do you think?" Before the young policeman finished, Cai Jianfei''s eyes suddenly stood up, stared at the young man and said, "I know what to do about my business. I don''t bother you to worry. Just do your job!" Cai Jianfei made a fierce remark, and the young man didn''t dare to say more. Although he wasn''t afraid of CAI Jianfei, he was a captain anyway. He should give some face at this time. Of course, he didn''t care about this guy and Yu QingHan. He cared more about how to be angry with this guy. As long as he was angry, he could be happy! "Look at his virtue. How can such a man like sister Yu look up to him." Another young man approached the young policeman and said with disdain on his face, "what kind of man can sister Yu deserve? Don''t talk about us policemen. Even if the whole Tianshan County, Chifeng City and even the provincial capital, I can''t think of any man who can match her. I have to have a degree, look and have a figure. To tell the truth, I haven''t seen any woman more beautiful than her when I live so old. " "I agree with you, but on the day when beautiful women get married, sister Yu is only mortal no matter how beautiful..." the young policeman took a deep breath and said with a little jealousy: "look at Dr. Qin, I think his relationship with sister Yu is different. I heard that Zhang Qiang was arrested because of him, Sister Yu seems to treat him differently from others... " "Different attitude?" "What do you think?" The two young policemen looked at each other, exchanged eyes, and then nodded. Usually Yu QingHan seldom spoke or even looked at them, but she could say two more words with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although she had no feelings, two more words proved that she was different. "Oh, stop talking. It''s not our turn. We''d better solve the case. I''m too lazy to stay in this damn place. I''m crazy to go on like this! " The young man who came up later took a deep breath and said, "I used to dream of becoming a policeman, but now I find that the policeman is not as good as I thought. Yesterday, my girlfriend gave me an ultimatum. If I don''t go back and break up immediately within a week, she will find a second man immediately." "Or the high school student?" "Yes. This is not just a graduate. Nobody cares. Just do what you want... " "Hey, hey, be careful. Maybe you''ll eat chicken legs with someone in lepike now." "I can''t help eating bananas. Who let us do this damn industry." "Then you should go back early and let her eat you as soon as possible..." I have to say that these policemen are also ordinary people, and I have to say that people''s words are pleasant to hear. They can say so implicitly about topics that originally have a little taste, which can be related to fruits. Qin Han obviously did not hear what these people were saying. He thought he could be cold with Yu. This is the so-called two world. But he was disappointed. With the big horn in the village, the villagers in the cooperative village came out. Some people were carrying shovel in hand, some were carrying sickle, hundreds of meters, and dozens of meters. Although we can''t live in the so-called two person world, we have earned enough eyes. It''s no secret that there is a national female policeman in the cooperative village middle school, and the big guys have seen it for a long time. Even some people have talked to Yu QingHan. When they see Yu QingHan, some old men''s eyes become dishonest, and they can even hear a discordant voice in their throat. Chapter 199 There were also people who compared with him. He didn''t know what these people were talking about, but it was not difficult to guess that in addition to envy, jealousy and hate, it might also be envy, jealousy and hate. He didn''t care about the eyes of these people. He kept watching Yu QingHan. After a while, he summoned up the courage and said, "do you remember what I said to you last time?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly mentioned what they said last time. Yu QingHan''s face was instantly cold. Without looking at him, he said, "I don''t remember!" "Don''t remember?" Qin and Han Dynasty rolled his eyes and almost fainted. He knew that the woman must have said so on purpose. It was only a few days? I remember it clearly. How could she forget it? "Is there a problem?" Yu Qing said coldly. "There''s a problem!" Qin Han said very simply, "I think you should know your situation better than me. Please believe my eyes and judgment. You are really ill!" "You''re sick!" Yu QingHan''s beautiful eyes stood up and said, "I''m fine. I know how I am. Your judgment has nothing to do with me. Don''t use your judgment to measure others. I don''t like it!" At the end of her speech, Yu QingHan quickened her pace, which made people feel colder. Especially those eyes seemed to freeze people. She was a little fed up with the guy behind her. "I''m sick?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were full of speechless hands. Unexpectedly, the woman was so excited to mention it again Qin and Han Dynasties originally wanted to catch up and explain to Yu QingHan about her current situation. As long as this woman has a little brain, she can think of it. If she wants to change, she can certainly persuade herself to cooperate with the treatment. On second thought, the Qin and Han Dynasties gave up this idea again. This woman is now angry. The IQ of angry women is usually zero, just like a tiger who hasn''t eaten in the zoo for a few days. At this time, if anyone doesn''t have eyes, he can only die. Of course, this occasion is really not suitable for entanglement. It''s not suitable for these people on the street to talk about it, not to mention looking for dogs. "There must be a chance." Qin and Han Dynasty silently said two words to catch up. It is reasonable that he should be very unhappy, but he can persuade himself to comfort himself. He and Yu QingHan are just doctor-patient relations. As a doctor, how can he care about a patient? After all, they are vulnerable groups and should get the care they deserve. In this way, he followed Yu QingHan and walked up the mountain along the path. There were no steep mountains except Panlong mountain in both cooperative village and Shizui. Basically, there were some sloping roads, which would not be particularly laborious. However, there was a difference between cooperative village and Shizui, that is, the area of the mountains behind was indeed much larger, not only the area was large, There are more weeds in the woods. When going up the mountain, the Qin and Han Dynasties were still confident that they could find the dog of Zhang Qiu''s family. After all, it was not a few of them looking for it, but the villagers in half the village were helping. But after coming up, he found that the environment here was much more difficult than he expected. He couldn''t see how far he looked up. It was even more difficult for the dense weeds to shuttle in it. "Be careful not to get too far away from me." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked back at Yu QingHan and said, "it''s basically difficult to find wolves during the day, and they shouldn''t appear. However, this is a barren mountain. There are many poisonous insects and weeds. It''s very dangerous to encounter them accidentally." "I know." Yu QingHan nodded. When the Qin and Han Dynasties turned and continued to move forward, her beautiful eyes were very complex. She looked at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties said she was ill and she knew her situation. However, she didn''t want to mention her own affairs in front of anyone, nor did she want to be known by a man. "Officer Yu, I think I should thank you for what happened at the police station last time." Qin Han said with a smile. "I just did what I should do." Yu Qing said coldly. "Many people like to say they are doing what they should do." Qin Han said, "I am a doctor. When my patients get better, they will say the same thing to me, and I will say the same thing as you. A thank you doesn''t change anything, but saying it and not saying it are two concepts. We are also ordinary people and like to be appreciated. It will be more comfortable to hear it, won''t it? " Hearing the speech, Yu QingHan Daimei frowned a little. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han dynasties would say so. Before, she found that this little man seemed a little different from other men, but she couldn''t tell what was different. Until he said such a thing now, she found the difference between the Qin and Han Dynasties and others. Sometimes he laughs a little annoying, even more annoying when he stares at you. He even has the impulse to kill him when he asks questions. But his honesty and calm are not comparable to ordinary people. At least she can''t feel the word hypocrisy in the Qin and Han Dynasties! He is sincere Are you sincere? If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew what Yu QingHan was thinking, he might not be in the mood to find a dog. At this time, he should find a mouse hole to drill in. Of course, although he was a little ashamed, he must be a little floating in his heart. It would be an achievement for any man to get a woman''s evaluation. The most important thing is that this sincerity can really do a lot of things. You see I am so sincere and love you so much. Can you accept my love? I swear I only love you in my life Sincerity is equal to lies, lies are equal to sincerity, who can tell the truth? In this world, no one can drill into whose belly to see what color the intestines are, and no one is a roundworm in whose belly. How can you know the real thoughts of others? The Qin and Han Dynasties were not saints, and he did not deny that he had some other ideas, because he was also a man, a little... A little lecherous, and he was very shy "Is there any treatment for my disease?" Yu QingHan finally couldn''t help asking. "Treatment?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Looking back, they looked at Yu QingHan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Yu QingHan would take the initiative to ask. A moment later, he smiled and said, "of course, there are solutions to everything. As long as you are willing to believe me, I am sure." The Qin and Han Dynasties originally intended to take this opportunity to immediately catch up and ask and find the weakness of her inner world, but reason told him that such a thing must not be urgent. It must be done slowly until the woman gradually put down her guard against him. At that time, it was the best time. Now if she asked it abruptly, it would alert her. It would be even more difficult to find opportunities in the future. Yu QingHan nodded silently. She hesitated for a moment and continued to walk inside. She wanted to ask Qin and Han how to treat her. When it came to her mouth, she took it back. She still felt that it would be better to close herself. She didn''t want to fully expose her heart and the most vulnerable side in front of the man who had only a few sides... Moreover, she didn''t believe that Qin and Han could help her, She knows her situation very well. It''s not something that can be solved with one or two pills. "Dr. Qin, I finally found you. Why did you come here?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were looking around when a voice suddenly came from a distance. Qin and Han Dynasty subconsciously looked into the distance when he heard the voice. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look. He was startled. The person who came in a hurry was not someone else, but the middle-aged man who had just met the so-called "relative" at the gate of the school. "Uncle, what''s up?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked symbolically. Although he doesn''t like this person very much, he can''t show his face to others. After all, he doesn''t have any hatred. Besides, he has some relatives. Even if he can''t reach eight poles, he is also a relative. "Ha ha, what can I do? I just passed by and saw you here." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "my family is on the third street behind middle school. If I have time to drink at night, our relatives haven''t moved around for so many years. Now we should move around. After all, our relatives are not far away, right?" "It''s not far..." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties just walked forward. At this time, he wanted to kill the guy in front of him. What''s the meaning of running here on the way? It''s clear that he deliberately chased him. He''s a little naughty and can hide it from his eyes? "OK, just have your words. I''ll hurry up the mountain to find a dog. I don''t have any ideas. I just want to help your police. Your police serve the people, and we should also serve you, right?" The middle-aged man said with a smile: "Dr. Qin, I have nothing else to do, so I won''t bother you..." when it came to the last sentence, the middle-aged man looked at Yu QingHan walking not far away. Qin and Han Dynasties are not fools. How can they not understand the meaning of middle-aged people? As a man, he deeply understands the meaning of men. Lonely men and women, deep mountains and forests, are the most easy to get angry Time passed quickly. At five o''clock in the morning, everyone went up the mountain to look for the trace of the dog. As a result, there was still no news about the dog until noon. It seemed that the dog had never appeared, which made many people lose their foundation and questioned the decisions made by the Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhou Xuegang. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t intend to give up until the last moment. Moreover, he had a hunch that this dog must be a breakthrough in a major homicide. Even if it wasn''t a breakthrough, he could find some clues, because he was born in the countryside and knew dogs better than most people. He had a dog himself and knew the habits of dogs before. "If you are tired, you can have a rest over there. I can do it myself." Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at Yu Qingyan. She was still like before, cold and unwilling to say more. "I can." Yu QingHan replied, raised his steps and continued to move forward. He walked directly to the grassland. A beautiful face was very serious but very good-looking. "Be careful. There are many poisonous insects on the mountain. " Chapter 200 The Qin and Han Dynasties reluctantly shook his head and continued to move forward with Yu QingHan. He didn''t know Yu QingHan very well, but it was not difficult to see that after a long time of contact, this woman not only had a cold appearance, but also had a much stronger mind than ordinary women, because she hadn''t stopped since she went up the mountain into the forest, as if she couldn''t feel tired and had to find a dog. "Yes!" Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at her back and fantasized, Yu QingHan, who went to the depths of the grass, suddenly gave a dull hum. He saw a small flower bug bite her hand. As soon as the bug ran away, fresh blood penetrated along the wound. "What''s the matter?" The Qin and Han Dynasties stepped forward and asked. "Nothing!" Yu QingHan gently shook his head, took out a paper towel to wipe some burning wounds and continued to move forward. For her, this little injury is nothing at all. Although she doesn''t perform many tasks, she has many thorny ones and suffered many injuries, which are more serious than this one at any time. However, with the passage of time, in less than 20 minutes, her eyebrows became tighter and tighter. At first, her fingers only felt burning pain, which was more painful than mosquito bites. But in the past 20 minutes, the pain not only didn''t get better, but became more and more intense, and the whole hand was numb. She looked down and her face was ugly, I saw that the finger bitten by the flower bug changed color at some time, and the capillaries on the back of the hand protruded After more than ten minutes, she found that things were not as simple as she thought. Her arms were numb and the pain was increasing. It was difficult to breathe in the hot weather. After being bitten by the flower bug, her breathing became more and more laborious, and her legs were shaking The Qin and Han Dynasties were walking ahead. Suddenly he couldn''t hear footsteps behind him. He subconsciously looked back. When he saw Yu QingHan''s face full of pain, his face suddenly changed and his eyebrows were wrinkled together. He came to Yu QingHan''s body. When he saw Yu QingHan''s hand, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, and his body couldn''t help shaking. "Show me your hand." Qin and Han said in a deep voice. "I''m fine." Yu QingHan shook his head and said. "Give me your hand!" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly raised their eyes, raised their tone by a few decibels, and completely used the tone of command, which meant that they could not be denied. Being yelled at by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan''s face became colder. He still didn''t mean to put out his hand. He turned and walked aside. As a result, his feet softened and almost didn''t fall to the ground. When Yu QingHan turned around, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to her and grabbed her slender wrist without saying a word. "What are you doing?" When the Qin and Han Dynasties grabbed his wrist, Yu QingHan''s beautiful eyes immediately stood up, looked at his eyes and said coldly, "let go!" With that, she shook her hand hard, but how could she be an opponent of the Qin and Han Dynasties? Even if she was not bitten by insects, she could not be stronger than the Qin and Han Dynasties. Moreover, after being bitten by insects, she could not shake off the Qin and Han Dynasties'' hand. "You''re sick!" Qin and Han said in a deep voice. "You''re sick!" Yu Qing said coldly, "let go of me. My business has nothing to do with you!" "To tell you the truth, I''m disgusted with your attitude. It''s reasonable that I should leave you here. In that way, I might be more comfortable!" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "but my identity tells me that I can''t leave you here. As long as I leave, you will die here in less than half an hour." Yu QingHan was scolded loudly by the Qin and Han Dynasties, and was stunned. Over the years, no man she met dared to speak to her like this, even if her voice was higher, and no one dared to hold her hand so rudely, but the guy in front of her not only had a high voice and ugly face, but also grabbed her hand This man is so rude At ordinary times, she may not hesitate to throw a big mouth at this man, but now she doesn''t say to throw a big mouth in the past, just trying to stand firm has become a luxury. "Let go!" "If you don''t want to die, listen to me!" The Qin and Han Dynasties stared into Yu QingHan''s eyes and said, "if you think I''m alarmist and scaring you, you can rest assured that even if you have a beautiful face, I won''t be idle to scare you." "You --" "I know you''re not a stupid woman. You should know that I''m not lying. If you don''t want to die, listen to me. " The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "if I''m right, were you just bitten by a flower spider?" "I didn''t see it!" Yu QingHan said without much cooperation. "It doesn''t matter. Your expression has told me that I''m right. This spider is black and red, and its head is a little white, isn''t it?" The Qin and Han dynasties took a deep breath and said, "this spider is called the flower widow. It is a very rare poisonous insect. People bitten by it will have physical bleeding symptoms..." As Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, beads of sweat came out on his face. He didn''t know how terrible widow Hua was. Only when he said it did he know how deadly this kind of thing was. What made him speechless was that Yu QingHan was bitten by something. He had to be unlucky to be bitten by this notorious thing. When the voice fell, he was a little closer, directly put Yu QingHan''s finger in his mouth and sucked the poison out of the blood with his mouth. Yu QingHan obviously didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would do so. She had heard of taking drugs with her mouth, but he put her finger in his mouth, which made her really a little unacceptable. She subconsciously pulled back her hand, but she was grabbed by the Qin and Han Dynasties. She couldn''t move at all. After two attempts, she couldn''t help but give up. She looked at the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties and saw that he sucked out a mouthful of black blood and vomited it on the ground. She was more or less unhappy. Did she have a little too much attitude towards him before In fact, she doesn''t want to be like this. She is also trying to change herself, but in the end, it''s no different from before, even more serious than before. She hates herself and even thinks of ending her life. In this way, she doesn''t have to live through such suffering and let the people around her tremble with her. She also wants to have her own friends and lovers like most people around her. As a result, these have become extravagant expectations. She doesn''t like men, but women are far away from her. Even those who can speak are just talking, not sincere friends. "It will trouble you!" Yu QingHan said hard. She wanted to care about the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she didn''t know what to say. "You forgot. I''m a doctor. " Qin Han smiled and shook his head. He vomited the last mouthful of blood on the ground. Then he took out a small medicine bottle and poured out the pills inside, "take this quickly." Looking at the pills handed over by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan hesitated a little and ate them. The pills melted at the entrance and had a faint fragrance. At this time, she unconsciously thought of the beauty medicine given to her by the Qin and Han Dynasties when she met the Qin and Han Dynasties in balaqi rude for the second time. At that time, she didn''t believe that the things given to her by the Qin and Han Dynasties were very easy to use. She was completely holding the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor and smeared the white powder on the wound of her face. As a result, she couldn''t believe that the effect of this powder was even more magical than she thought, Only two days later, the wound on her face had healed, which was not the most surprising for her. What surprised her most was that she couldn''t find a little scar on her face. So she trusted the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and now she felt that the talking in front of her was a little annoying. Sometimes the guy who looked at you was not as bad as he thought. Just because he could sacrifice himself to take drugs for himself, how many people in the world could do it? "Thank you." "You''re welcome!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties poured out several pills from the medicine bottle and took them by himself. Widow Hua''s poison was much more powerful than he thought. He had just poisoned Yu QingHan''s fingers. The moment the venom and blood entered his mouth, he could deeply feel the difference and secretly breathe a sigh of relief. If he found it later, Even if it takes only a few minutes, the possibility of Yu QingHan''s accident will increase a lot. Even if he can treat Yu QingHan in time, there will be problems, because the venom first erodes the blood, which excessively erodes the internal organs. Even if he has good pills, it is not easy to treat Yu QingHan completely! It''s a problem that widow Hua bit Yu QingHan''s finger. If it''s not her finger but her neck or vein, more toxins will enter the body and the venom will erode the internal organs faster. At that time, even he is not sure to save her life! Time passed quickly. A few minutes later, Yu QingHan''s pale face gradually recovered its blood color and didn''t look as weak as before. However, the protruding capillaries on the back of her white and tender hands didn''t show any signs of going down, but looked a little more frightening than before. Seeing Yu QingHan looking at his hand, the corners of his mouth were raised in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He knew that any woman in the world loved beauty, and Yu QingHan was no exception. If such a delicate jade hand turned into such a miserable appearance, she would be greatly reduced in her appearance. "That''s normal. The venom coagulates the blood, and the capillaries will show signs of rupture. You have just used my pills, and your hands will return to normal in two days. " Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "if you want to recover your hand quickly, I still have the powder I gave you last time. You can recover by tomorrow morning at the latest." After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan''s hanging heart was finally relieved. She was really worried about the problem with her hand. In the past, when she accidentally touched her hand, she would want to go to the beauty salon to deal with it, and even buy some scar removal powder that didn''t work at all "Thank you." Yu QingHan thanks again. "Should I say this is what I should do?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said. Hearing the speech, Yu QingHan was stunned and unconsciously thought of what she said to Qin and Han when she just went up the mountain. She didn''t expect to be used by Qin and Han so soon. Therefore, a little smile appeared on her face Although her smile was not very obvious, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw it clearly, and she couldn''t help but be happy. This was a good start. As long as she still knew to laugh, there was still hope for her illness. Of course, he knows that he can''t rush now. He must go step by step. Since he can make her laugh once, the Qin and Han Dynasties are sure to make her laugh a second time. As long as she doesn''t close herself, it''s the best start. Therefore, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing. A curved arc was drawn from the corner of his mouth, thinking secretly that the rare flower widow appeared. Yu QingHan was very unlucky to be bitten by it. It should be a bad thing, but when everything was over, it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing to see the result. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing the cheap smile of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan''s originally stretched face was cold, as if the disease had happened again. "I was wondering what would happen if I didn''t save you just now..." Qin Han said with a smile. ¡°------¡± Yu QingHan looked at him like an idiot. He supported the sand with both hands and wanted to stand up. As a result, his strength seemed to be evacuated. He really didn''t feel pain, but he couldn''t use any strength. "My pills are really good, but they are not a panacea." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "you have to rest for at least a few hours until the venom in your body is completely killed." Chapter 201 Yu QingHan frowned a little and said, "it''ll be all right in a few hours?" After that, she looked at it. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon. It must have been dark in the past few hours. Once she couldn''t go back at that time, she might stay here. She was not afraid of what the Qin and Han dynasties would do to her, but she still didn''t want to stay outside in the middle of the night, because she would inevitably be talked about after she went back. She didn''t care what others thought, But I can''t make nothing. Find something for myself. Seeing Yu QingHan looking down at the time, how could the Qin and Han Dynasties not think of what this woman was thinking? "It''s hard to say that widow flower is a rare poisonous spider. Its toxicity is stronger than that of ordinary highly poisonous snakes." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "my pills can detoxify, but it also takes time. It''s really unknown how many hours I can go back. It''s just my preliminary estimation. It depends on your physical condition. If you are in good health, your physical strength may recover in a few hours or two. If your immunity is poor, it must take a few hours, Maybe a little longer. " The Qin and Han Dynasties really didn''t scare people, and there was no need to frighten the woman in front of them. If the woman was a 17-8 little girl, it might be a little unexpected. But when talking to a smart woman, you should always be careful. Although their breasts are large, their brains are very easy to use "Just stay here?" Yu QingHan frowned and said, "we still have a task..." "I also know there is a task, but what can I do when I encounter such a thing?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a wry smile, "is it difficult to finish the task? I think only stupid people can do such stupid things... " "I can just stay here myself." "I know you can stay here by yourself." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to find that what is lying on the ground is not a living man but a corpse when I come back. If so, I think it''s better not to go!" The Qin and Han Dynasties originally wanted to say that the wolf would come when he left. When it came to his mouth, he took it back. This kind of irrelevant and alarmist words would be enough to deceive people once. If he said it several times, Yu QingHan would find the flaw. Although Yu QingHan couldn''t do anything to him, he didn''t want to leave a bad impression in the eyes of this woman. Of course, it''s not just Yu QingHan. He doesn''t want to leave a bad impression in the eyes of any woman. To be exact, it''s true for both women and men. The so-called people leave their names and wild geese leave their voices behind. Even if they don''t live for others, they can''t go to the street and be pointed at and poked in the spine. Being despised and respected are two different things. He still prefers the latter. Of course, the reason why he stayed here was that he was really worried about Yu QingHan. The wolf would not come. No one had found the trace of the wolf on this mountain for decades. He was more worried about whether some animals would pass by here. Once he saw Yu QingHan, it was unknown whether he would have a crooked heart or not, because this woman was really a little beautiful for a moment of happiness, How many years in prison? A person''s life is not long, but it is not short. Sixty, seventy, seventy or even longer, just three or five years is hardly worth mentioning If this woman is Ms. Luo Yufeng, let alone three years, even if she is taken to the Bureau for three days, it is not cost-effective to serve with good wine and meat, but for a woman like Yu QingHan, let alone three years and five years, I''m afraid there are many people lining up Therefore, being beautiful is a good thing, not necessarily a good thing! In addition to worrying about animals going up the mountain, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also a little worried about Yu QingHan''s current physical condition. It is reasonable to say that there should be no problem after taking drugs and treatment, but he did not dare to be careless. After all, he also encountered such a thing for the first time. He had only heard of widow Hua, a poisonous spider, but had never seen it before, so he did not dare to raise it, Once he''s gone, the venom erodes Yu QingHan''s body again. When he comes back, he may really see a dead body. Not leaving is to prevent accidents. Not leaving also makes him feel a little uncomfortable. To tell the truth, it is really not a comfortable thing to sit next to this woman all the time. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what to say to this woman. It''s no good to speak deeply, and it''s boring to speak shallowly. He can''t be idle and ask others whether Yu QingHan is handsome or not? "I don''t want to have another way here." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "I can carry you back. The road is not far. There should be no problem!" When his voice fell, he immediately turned his head to one side and his little heart beat. It was like a child who made a mistake did not dare to face his parents, but he soon calmed down. He had to go back behind her with his good intentions. At this time, he should be confident. What are you afraid of? Shouldn''t she be grateful to herself? What if she''s beautiful? A good-looking skin bag is just a skin bag. Is it difficult because a good-looking skin bag has a sense of superiority over others? Yu QingHan obviously didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would put forward this opinion. She frowned slightly and said after a moment, "no, I''ll get better soon." "Don''t worry, I''ll be very tired. I was born in the countryside and often do farm work. It''s no problem to go back behind your back. " Qin Han said quickly. He couldn''t help biting his lips, and secretly scolded himself. What''s the matter today? Why is it so cheap? This woman obviously doesn''t want to be grateful, and she has been sticking her hot face to others'' cold ass to do something Long live understanding The Qin and Han Dynasties comforted themselves that they were patients. Now they were bitten by the notorious widow Hua. It was also right to give her more love. In this way, time passed little by little. Although it was only three or four hours, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that it was as long as a century, because it was a little hard to communicate with this woman. After a few words, he simply stopped talking, but wandered around the woman in the hope of finding the trace of the dog. He couldn''t find the trace of the dog, and the others certainly couldn''t find it, because he was carrying a walkie talkie. If he found it, the news would have come long ago. I haven''t seen a dog for almost a day, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties really depressed and a little surprised. He thought it wasn''t difficult to find a dog. After all, the whole village sent out "Is there a problem with judgment?" The Qin and Han Dynasties sat on the sand pile with a straw stick in his mouth. He frowned. The scene constantly appeared in his mind. At the same time, he was also imagining the killing of Zhang Qiu''s family that night, but no matter what he thought, he didn''t think much of what he thought before. Since these policemen had tried their best to find clues, they couldn''t find them, Naturally, he won''t think that the cow is forcing him to do useless work. It''s true that there are wine bags and rice bags in the police station, which doesn''t mean that everyone is a fool. Everyone is wine bags. People he can think of naturally can think of some, even longer than he thinks. After all, people are professional police. Amateur and professional are not at the same level at all. Amateur can think of some unexpected things, but an idea is an idea after all, not always online! After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of a reason. He simply didn''t think about it. If he was a little farther away, he could quietly sweep Shangyu''s eyes. Although this woman was cold and uncomfortable, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t deny that this woman could be cold and have a different style. It''s not a concept compared with that kind of woman who pretended to be cold If one day this woman is suddenly not so cold, the Qin and Han Dynasties feel a little uncomfortable. It seems that this woman should be born like this. The setting sun dropped to the west, and there was a little afterglow left on the edge of the sky again. The sky also darkened a little, especially in the dense woods. It was even a little cold in June. Seeing that it was going to be completely dark, Yu QingHan''s face gradually cooled down. She really didn''t want to stay here, but she found that after a few hours, her body not only didn''t get better, but became more and more weak. She felt very tired sitting on the ground "Hold on for a while?" The Qin and Han Dynasties walked to Yu QingHan with a smile and asked, "how do you feel? Better? " He is not an Ascaris worm in Yu QingHan''s stomach. I don''t know what Yu QingHan thinks, but he is a doctor. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. He can''t see anything else, but Yu QingHan''s physical condition can be seen at a glance. He was somewhat surprised that widow Hua was so toxic, Yu QingHan took the pills he prepared and didn''t recover for so long. However, he doesn''t worry much now. Yu QingHan is sure to have no problem with his body and no life danger except that he is a little weak! "I''m fine!" Yu QingHan locked Dai Mei tightly and tried to stand up with both hands. As a result, he tried several times and failed to do so. "If you keep going, I''m sure you won''t go back tonight." Qin Han reluctantly shook his head, then stretched out his right hand and put it in front of Yu QingHan, "whether it''s a friend or any relationship, I think I should take you back. Whether I''m willing to go back depends on you!" "I..." Yu QingHan also wanted to say that it was all right. When it came to her mouth, she had to take it back. She knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t talk casually, let alone frighten her. She knew her own body better than anyone. If she insisted, it would be really difficult to go back. As the Qin and Han Dynasties said, she might spend the night here. "I know it''s hard for you. You hate men. You think men are not good people. You''re afraid of being hurt again, aren''t you?" Seeing Yu QingHan hesitant, Qin Han smiled and said, "even if men all over the world are not good people in your eyes, please believe that I must be the most special one." Chapter 202 "Of course, am I the most special one? It doesn''t make sense to just say it. If you think I am, I am. If not, I''m not!" The tone of the Qin and Han Dynasties was very calm, neither high nor low, as if he was stating a thing. He knew that there might not be a few people who said the same thing like him now, but he could not prove that he was the most special one, because this kind of thing was meaningless just by mouth. Time was the golden rule to prove everything, Only time can prove what kind of person he is. Yu QingHan stared at him, his good-looking eyes were extremely cold. It is reasonable that the man''s tone should make her very uncomfortable. That''s the truth, but she is not a woman who doesn''t understand. Although every word of the Qin and Han Dynasties is like a knife poking in her chest, she knows that what the Qin and Han Dynasties said is not wrong. Isn''t that her current situation? "I know you are a strong woman, and I know you are in pain. I have been thinking about how to get out of the pain." The corners of Qin and Han''s mouth tilted slightly and said, "I''m willing to help you out of your pain. For nothing else, I''m a doctor. Please believe me." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties once again stretched out their right hand and put it in front of Yu QingHan, then smiled at her and threw a smile that they thought was very sunny. He is making the last attempt. If the woman still refuses coldly, he still can''t leave the woman here for the night. He can''t watch the woman suffer here, or his conscience will be sorry. Yu QingHan hesitated a little and finally stretched out her hand after a while. She didn''t understand why she did it. It wasn''t because she couldn''t stand up or because she was in trouble. It''s reasonable that she should refuse at this time, but she unconsciously stretched out her hand. She found that the young man in front of her had a very strange power, In particular, his eyes seemed to have magic, which made people a little unable to refuse. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to help Yu QingHan down the mountain, but he didn''t expect that Yu QingHan''s situation was a little worse than he thought. There was no way. After he pulled Yu QingHan up, he squatted in front of Yu QingHan and had to carry the woman down the mountain. Originally, he thought Yu QingHan would refuse when he squatted down, but he didn''t expect Yu QingHan to hesitate for a moment and still lie on his back. He couldn''t see the woman''s expression, but it''s not difficult to guess that her expression must be struggling. After all, her aversion to men won''t be relieved soon. She needs time, and time will gradually let her out of the haze, Of course, it needs someone to induce her to lead the way for her. Qin and Han Dynasty thought he was not a so-called saint, and he didn''t know whether he was a qualified doctor. However, he was willing to do such a thing, because if a doctor could cure a patient, he would not only get the appreciation of others, but also get some satisfaction. He is willing to give Yu QingHan as a guiding light, but the road is not very easy. One month, two months, three or five months, or even two years a year, Yu QingHan may be in this state. Another possibility is that she is always immersed in a world and can''t extricate herself. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties believe that a man with a heart can live up to his day. Others can make 100% efforts, and he makes 120% efforts. I believe the result will not be too bad. The way up the mountain is not difficult, and so is the way down the mountain. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel tired even if they added some burden. After all, his body was much stronger than ordinary people. Of course, one thing can''t deny that Yu QingHan was really not heavy, almost a hundred kilograms, which surprised Qin and Han Dynasties, because this woman had height and figure, It doesn''t look bony. There''s some meat The Qin and Han dynasties had a deep understanding of this, because his hand was holding the woman''s ass. in fact, he didn''t want to do so, but there was no good way. To tell you the truth, this feeling is not very good. His hands do feel good. He envies his hands a little. I wish he were his own hands, because this feeling is very unusual, very soft and elastic. It feels like a dough. However, he doesn''t dare to move much, because he doesn''t know when this woman will suddenly attack, Once the woman thinks he is a hooligan, even if he says 10000 times that he is the most special in the world, Yu QingHan won''t believe it. He thought about whether to say more with Yu QingHan and peep into her inner world. After thinking, he had to give up this practice. He has said a lot today. A little more will not do any good, but will be counterproductive. "Team Zhou, we didn''t get anything from the whole village. How is this possible?" Cai Jianfei stood at the gate of the school and occasionally looked up at the direction when Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan left. Now he wanted to catch up and see if yu QingHan would have an accident. If the bastard surnamed Qin dared to have a bad idea about Yu QingHan, he would shoot the bastard! "Yes, team Zhou, we searched almost everywhere. Not only did we not find the shadow of the dog, but we didn''t see a hair." Xiao Zhao looked at Zhou Xuegang and said, "team Zhou, do you think there is a problem with Dr. Qin''s judgment? I think what team Cai said last night is very reasonable. Moreover, we use our direction here. Once we can''t find a dog, we will delay a lot of time." "Team Zhou. Why don''t we change the direction of investigation? It''s a little unreliable. Of course, I''m not talking about you. I think you shouldn''t bet on a young man who doesn''t know anything. " Another middle-aged police officer stood out. He said he looked at Cai Jianfei and saw Cai Jianfei nodding. He continued: "today, when we looked for dogs, Xiao Zhang almost didn''t fall into the edge of the gully. If we hadn''t pulled it in time, he didn''t know what would happen..." Listening to several leaders talking in their ears like flies, Zhou Xuegang''s face was slightly heavy. He was surprised that he didn''t find Zhang Qiu''s dog. On the way back, Liu he said the same words as these people. At that time, he also wondered if it was a little too hasty and too childish to do so, But after thinking about it, there is no better way except for the investigation direction that seems to be no different from children''s play. In addition, he also has to consider one thing. What he discussed with the Qin and Han Dynasties last night, if he suddenly said that this would not work, he would certainly annoy the Qin and Han Dynasties. He is not afraid of what the Qin and Han Dynasties will do to him, but face is very important. How can he do this? If you really want to do this, don''t you stretch out your hand and severely smoke your big mouth? Even if you do this, stick to it. You can''t give up without getting results in only one day. "This method really doesn''t work." Zhou Xuegang frowned, then looked at several people and said, "in addition to this method, which of you has a better method? If you have one, put it forward now. If you don''t, continue according to this method. No matter what you do, you should have a beginning and an end. I said yesterday that if anyone feels that there is a problem, you can choose to quit now. I Zhou Xuegang will never say half a word more." Hearing the speech, the people looked at each other. Zhou Xuegang usually spoke with his eyebrows and eyes raised. He was very calm today, but these two calm words directly blocked their mouths. Although he didn''t roar out, it was better than roaring out Zhou Xuegang''s meaning is also very simple. If you have a way, follow your way. If you don''t have a way, follow my way! "Alas. We really can''t help it. If we can, we won''t be waiting here. " Cai Jianfei took a deep breath and said, "team Zhou. I''m just making an opinion. It doesn''t mean anything else, but I also hope it should be considered carefully. At least we should sit down and think about what''s wrong, shouldn''t we? " "Yes, team Zhou. We should think about it in the long run. The big guys sit together and think about whether it''s right or not. It''s only good but not bad. " Xiao Zhao followed. "No problem from a long-term perspective. I can give you time. If you can find any problems, you can come to me at any time." Zhou Xuegang glanced at several people, then his eyes fell on LV Feng and asked, "Lv village, there is no movement from the villagers?" LV Feng has been standing on one side. He has a piece of black mountain tea worth 4.50 yuan in his mouth. He feels very proud to stand with these policemen. In the whole cooperative village, no one can stand with these policemen except him. In his opinion, this is definitely a matter of honor for the family and the envy of others. Seeing that Zhou Xuegang turned around and asked him, he threw his cigarette butt on the ground and twisted it out with the sole of his foot, and said, "Captain Zhou, although we didn''t find it, I believe we can find it. As long as we think about what went wrong, we can find Lao Zhang''s dog. Can you give us some time?" "I''m asking the villagers if they have found any traces of dogs!" Zhou Xuegang''s eyes stood up and said angrily. When he first saw LV Feng, he was very polite to LV Feng and didn''t regard the village head as a bean bag. But after several words, he was angry and hated LV Feng. This guy was a lot of nonsense, and he liked to sit there idle and give directions How many people present are not as knowledgeable as him? What''s he pointing out here? If it weren''t for being close to the people and loving the people, Zhou Xuegang would like to blow this guy''s nose with a fist. Look, are you still talking nonsense Seeing Zhou Xuegang''s face pulled down, LV Feng smiled and said, "team Zhou, so far we haven''t found Lao Zhang''s dog..." "Keep looking tomorrow. Even if you dig three feet, you can find the dog for me!" Zhou Xuegang glanced at the crowd and said, "if you have nothing to do, you should go back to your post and do what you should do. We should work together instead of pinning all our hopes on it. It may be very tired, but don''t forget your identity. You are a policeman, so you should pay more than others!" "Wait first." Cai Jianfei stopped Zhou Xuegang and said, "team Zhou. Dr. Qin and QingHan haven''t come back yet. It''s late. Won''t they be in danger on the mountain? " "They haven''t come back yet?" Zhou Xuegang looked back at the direction when Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan left and asked, "who saw them on the mountain?" Hearing the speech, the people looked at each other and shook their heads. They wanted to go up the mountain with Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan, so that they could supervise the two people. To be exact, they could supervise the Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as this bastard had a disproportionate desire for Yu QingHan, they would do it and save the beauty. Unfortunately, they didn''t give them a chance at all, Not even a little chance Chapter 203 "Team Zhou. Doctor Qin and sister Yu won''t have an accident? " Xiao Zhao hurriedly said, "while the sky is still lit now, let''s go and look for it. Don''t let them have an accident." "Yes, team Zhou, doctor Qin was invited by you. He is also the life-saving benefactor of county magistrate ma. If something happens, county magistrate Ma will blame him." Another young policeman followed. "Qin and Han Dynasties are small. You should be more concerned about officer Yu, right?" Zhou Xuegang smiled at the young people in front of him, then looked into the distance again and said, "don''t worry, they''re back!" Sure enough, listening to Zhou Xuegang''s words, the people looked at the end of the path not far away, and saw a shadow coming this way. When they looked carefully, they should give a sigh of relief when they saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. But when they saw that he came back with Yu QingHan on his back, many people''s pupils suddenly contracted, The fists were clenched together in an instant, and the phalanges creaked. This bastard came back carrying Yu QingHan What the hell is going on? What is their relationship? What happened to them on the mountain? How did Yu Tien Han let the woodlouse of the country fellow carry her back? Is she really willing to join this woodlouse? A big question mark came out of everyone''s mind, to be exact, countless question marks. Before, they thought the relationship between Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan was a little special. Now it seems that it is not only so simple, but also a little too special Not only did these people not expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would come back with Yu QingHan on their back, but even Zhou Xuegang did not expect. He looked at the two people approaching with surprise. The next moment, his face showed a helpless smile. At the same time, he gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up. The boy was not only good at medicine and brain, but he could even get Yu QingHan, who no one could get close to, This boy is a fucking geek, a genius among geeks, a genius among geeks. He''s not like a person. "Team CAI. This... What''s going on? " A young policeman took a deep breath and said, "sister Yu won''t really have anything to do with this guy, will she?" "How the fuck do I know? You asked me who I asked? " Cai Jianfei suddenly looked back at the young policeman and said, "get out of here. I don''t want to listen to you." "Team Cai, I don''t mean anything else. I''m also for your sake. I think only you can be worthy of sister Yu... "The young policeman said wrongfully. He can''t laugh in his heart. He won''t get hurt if he is scolded. The one who is taken away from his beloved is called real injury. You deserve it. People like you should end up like this! "Get out, get out now!" Cai Jianfei pointed to the nose of the young policeman and his eyes were blazing fire. He just thought about how and when the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan would come back, but he never thought that the two people would come back like this. It seems that they are still a little close. Yu QingHan''s arm is actually placed on this guy''s shoulder The people at the door saw the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan. They were obviously easier to see these people. The hearing of the Qin and Han dynasties had been better than that of ordinary people for a long time. Now in the evening, the hearing would be better. Although he didn''t hear what the people at the door said very clearly, he could at least hear a general idea. In particular, Cai Jianfei heard more clearly when he pointed to the nose of the young policeman. "Put me down." Yu QingHan whispered. "If you can go down, if not, I''d better carry you!" The corners of Qin and Han''s mouth turned up and said, "you think it''s very difficult. You don''t want others to see you now, or you don''t want to see you so close to a man, do you?" "If so, I think your worry is completely unnecessary, because people live not for others, but for themselves. Why should they care about what others think of themselves?" "Besides, what''s the point of doing so? Is it the right choice to stay away from men all your life? " Yu QingHan originally wanted to struggle, but when the Qin and Han Dynasties said this, her Daimei wrinkled slightly. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties'' words were not so precise or even a little rough, it can not be denied that what he said was indeed reasonable. Since he was alive, why should he look at other people''s eyes? As he said, nothing happened between them, It wouldn''t have happened if it hadn''t been bitten by poisonous insects. Yu QingHan is not struggling. The corners of his mouth in the Qin and Han Dynasties are slightly curved with a very beautiful arc. He secretly thinks that his mouth, which is comparable to the crotch of an old lady''s cotton pants, can also say such profound words. He can also convince a woman with such nonsense. He is still a very smart woman I''m a genius Qin Han thought silently in his heart. The more he thought about it, the happier he felt. Then he jumped up, and the palm behind him unconsciously used force. The soft feeling immediately made his palm jump, and the little heart seemed to dance with him He was only disappointed by one thing. The police uniform was originally a symbol of dignity and inviolability, so the cloth was so thick, but it was inhumane. The police were also human and ordinary people with flesh and blood. They were also afraid of heat. Did you think about how they would live in June? You can''t take your pants off to get some air, can you? It can''t be like those young men and women with yellow hair on the street. They can wear their underwear, cut their jeans, and even make many big holes in the front and back of their jeans, but how can these policemen do so? In addition, the police uniform is so thick that it does affect the hand feel. If it is a thin layer of yarn, the feeling of grasping it must be another enjoyment. As for what feeling, he also wants to know. Unfortunately, such an opportunity is not easy to catch. He dare not let Yu QingHan change into a particularly thin material. In that case, he may not wait to catch it, Having a particularly delicate hand is a close contact with his face When the Qin and Han Dynasties grabbed his ass, Yu QingHan was stunned, and his body trembled unconsciously. A beautiful face suddenly cooled down. This man was a little too rude and too much. He dared to grab his ass like this She was just about to get angry and wanted to break free from the Qin and Han Dynasties, but on second thought, she gave up this practice again, because the rude man was just afraid of her falling. Although he was suspected of taking the opportunity to grease her, the suspicion was suspected after all. If there was no evidence, she could not talk nonsense. Besides, it was very likely that someone would help her back now She hates men, hates all men, and hates men touching her body, even if it''s just helping her. In this case, it''s better to make the rude man earn a little cheaper than two men in turn. Moreover, she feels that the Qin and Han Dynasties are a little different. It seems that there is something invisible on this man, It doesn''t seem so annoying "I don''t want them to see me now!" Yu QingHan said coldly. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and said, "they should have seen it. Why don''t they want to see it?" "Take me back." "Don''t stop that?" "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly and nodded, so they had to promise Yu QingHan that he would rather offend everyone at the door than the woman behind him, because the ancients had a saying that they would do everything for brothers and women, not to mention that these people were not his brothers. Since the man behind him had such a request, how could he not let her achieve her wish? He knows why Yu QingHan did this, because no one wants to make a fool of herself in front of everyone. She is a very special woman, let alone hope so! "Dr. Qin. Cold. You''re back. " Cai Jianfei clenched his fist and tried to squeeze out some smiles. He walked up to them and said, "I was just worried about your accident. I was just going to find you. I didn''t expect you to come back..." "Thank captain CAI for your concern." Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "officer Yu is a little tired after walking all day. I can only come back with her on my back." Hearing the speech, Cai Jianfei''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes in a short moment. He was just wondering how Yu QingHan would let the Qin and Han Dynasties carry it back. It is reasonable to say that even if he carried it back, he should find a place where no one is. With Yu QingHan''s character, he would never do so in full view of the public, But when the Qin and Han Dynasties said this, his anger suddenly burned up. Is it still a reason to walk tired and let people carry it? Is it really because I''m tired? She doesn''t seem to be a three-year-old child. When she is tired, she wants to be held So he looked at Yu QingHan. As a result, Yu QingHan didn''t look at him at all. A beautiful face was so cold that people couldn''t look at it, and there didn''t seem to be any problem "Team Zhou. Officer Yu is a little tired. I''ll take her back to the house to have a rest and come out to report to you later! " Qin Han said with a smile. Without waiting for Zhou Xuegang to speak, he walked inside. At this moment, he held his head high, like a cockfight that had just defeated the other party in a chicken cage. He was a little rusty, a little forced, and a little under hammered. In short, his virtue would not be surprising even if someone directly hammered him to death. Maybe he was dazzled by happiness. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t realize the murderous eyes behind them, and forgot that all this was just a show, just acting "Why do you say that?" Yu QingHan suddenly asked. "Say what?" The Qin and Han Dynasties drew a corner of their mouth and said, "what did you say to Cai Jianfei?" "Yes." Yu QingHan said without feeling. The tone is still a little bad. It seems to have reached the edge of outbreak. "Say it casually." Qin Han smiled and said, "actually, I''m helping you. Don''t you hate men very much? If I''m right, I don''t like this CAI Jianfei, right? " "That''s my business." "I know you are." Qin Han hesitated for a moment and said, "I just asked you a question. Do you remember?" "What?" "Do you care what others think?" "Don''t care!" "If so, why ask me?" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "everyone is very selfish and has his own ideas. I do this for myself. Hasn''t someone said that if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill them?" After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties quickened their pace. He was so nervous that he said everything. He believed that Yu QingHan must understand what he meant. Otherwise, this woman is the stupidest woman in the world, or there is no one! This time it was Yu QingHan''s turn to be stunned. He was distracted for a few seconds. His cold face was a little complicated, like thinking about something Only she knows what she''s thinking. Maybe God, the bitch, also knows. Unfortunately, the bitch always pretends to be mute. Sometimes it rains on a cloudy day when she is in a bad mood. The meaning of two thunder is very simple. That''s what I mean. Do you know? Listening to Yu QingHan''s silence, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really nervous. His heart pounded as if he was going to break his belly. He was not afraid of being rejected because he didn''t say anything. In this way, he showed his meaning in a muddle. Even if the woman didn''t look up to him, he couldn''t say anything. In this way, he could at least keep his face Chapter 204 For a man, money, power and beauty are the ultimate dreams. The more money, the better, the higher the power, and the more beautiful the beauty. It would be good if there were more, but the Qin and Han Dynasties thought that these were important. For a man, face was also very important. It was humiliating to be beaten and rejected by a woman, It''s even more humiliating to throw you a disdainful look. "Dr. Qin... Sister Yu..." "Dr. Qin..." "Dr. Qin, what''s the matter with sister Yu?" "Dr. Qin... I..." When they first entered the school, the police who met them greeted them one after another. Their eyes were full of surprise. They never dreamed that the two people would come back like this. Even xiuenai can''t do this. Although it''s not a police station, it''s different from the police station. It''s a little too much Looking at the eyes of these people, Qin and Han Dynasties could not help but know what these people were thinking. He was too lazy to explain to them. He walked into the front room. It was not difficult for Yu QingHan to find his temporary dormitory at the end of the East. It was even less difficult for him, because this was the office of the school staff in the past, and no one used it after the school was closed, When the police came, they became temporary residences. Because Yu QingHan is the only woman in the whole police force. To be exact, there is only Yu QingHan here. As a woman, she also has some preferential treatment, that is, she can have a separate space to live, rather than a few people crowded into a dormitory like a man. "I can go in myself." When he came to the door of the dormitory, Yu QingHan, who had been silent, suddenly said. "Yes?" "Yes!" Yu QingHan nodded, and then came down slowly in the Qin and Han Dynasties. She held the wall with one hand, then opened the locked door and walked in slowly. At this time, how could she kindly let the Qin and Han Dynasties enter the house? Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties were kind, she would never allow any man to enter her dormitory. The reason is very simple. There are a lot of her things in a simple dormitory. These things are not easy to see, not to mention that the Qin and Han Dynasties are still a big man. "I think I should feel your pulse. Your situation is a little more complicated than I thought. I''m worried..." Qin and Han said very seriously. Bang! Before his voice fell, Yu QingHan closed the door. Then there was the sound of locking the door. He stood at the door foolishly and thought to himself, what is this? At least I carried you down the mountain. If you don''t let him in, you should say thank you, right? He stood outside for more than ten seconds and heard that there was no movement in the house. Then he turned and left. People had locked the door back. What were you doing standing at the door? This will be mistaken for licking a dog. He doesn''t want to be a licking dog, because the world is cruel. Licking a dog must die has long become a law, which is more accurate than Newton''s law "Dr. Qin, what is your relationship with sister Yu? She promised you? " A good young policeman came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked mysteriously¡° Dr. Qin, can you tell me how you did it and let me learn from it. I want to be as excellent as you in the future... " "Look here!" The Qin and Han Dynasties pointed to their face and said, "do you understand?" The young policeman looked at a loss and didn''t quite understand what Qin and Han meant. He wanted to ask again that Qin and Han had taken steps to Zhou Xuegang''s office. "What do you mean?" The young policeman frowned, raised his finger and pointed to his own face. The next moment he couldn''t help grinning. At the same time, he didn''t forget to spit on the ground. Is that handsome? Even if handsome, can you compare with me? If it''s because she''s handsome, why did sister Yu fall in love with you instead of me? The young policeman looked unhappy and couldn''t help sighing that fate is really his shit. He should play such a trick on people. "It seems that the progress is faster than I thought..." as soon as Qin Han entered the office, Zhou Xuegang looked at him with a smile. "She was bitten by a poisonous insect." The Qin and Han Dynasties explained with a bitter smile, "whether it''s a friend or a passer-by, I''ll do it. Wouldn''t it be the same for you?" Zhou Xuegang smoked two cigarettes, played with the matchbox in his hand and said with a smile, "I really would do the same. Anyone would do the same... But everyone''s starting point is different. What''s Dr. Qin''s starting point?" "It is our doctor''s bounden duty to heal the sick and save the lives." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "of course, there is a love of beauty. Everyone has it. I''m not a saint. I also want to find a good-looking wife. What''s the problem?" "Ha ha, I knew it." Zhou Xuegang laughed twice, and then gave a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "I haven''t admired anyone in my life. You are definitely one!" "Really?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and thought to themselves, there are many people who admire me. How old are you Zhou Xuegang? Even if I admire you, just step aside and line up. "Yes. Not all. " Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said¡° I agree with you, and I agree with what you say. These have nothing to do with me. My only concern now is what to do with the case. I think you should know the situation today? " "Do you also think there is something wrong with our judgment?" Qin Han smiled and said, "I just thought of the same problem on the mountain. On the way back, I thought of another problem!" "What''s the problem?" Zhou Xuegang asked hurriedly. "I don''t know if my analysis is right." "No one else, right? Just us." "If you are the murderer and Zhang Qiu''s dog chases you and bites, will you run away or what?" Qin Han paused and said, "I thought that if it were me, I would kill the dog like a murderer. It''s impossible for him to chase far away. It''s too easy to expose. What do you think?" Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Zhou Xuegang suddenly stood up, stared out of the window and said, "what do you mean?" "If everything is according to our previous analysis, the dog must be nearby and must have died, but we haven''t found it yet!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "the murderer has a murder weapon in his hand. He can escape directly after killing the dog. Now the dog can''t be found. Is it hidden by someone? Why do you think the murderer hid the dog? Is this necessary? " "Yes!" Zhou Xuegang nodded heavily and said, "the killer must be afraid that we find the dog and find something on the dog that he doesn''t want us to find." "Very good!" Qin Han nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m sure this dog must be on the way from Zhang Qiu''s home to school. As long as we look for it, we can find it!" Zhou Xuegang was stunned and asked, "why?" "After you kill people, you will carry a dog and run out far to hide the dog?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Zhou Xuegang like an idiot and said¡° The murder weapon was found in the school toilet. We can conclude that the murderer fled in this direction after killing people. According to common sense and time inference, the dog can only be on this road. As for where to find it! " "It seems so..." Zhou Xuegang nodded silently and said, "where do you think the dog should be?" "I think you should ask the murderer. If I knew I would talk on paper here?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were speechless. "OK, OK, let''s send someone to find it now. Zhang Qiu''s home is not far from the school. Even if I dig three feet, I''ll find the dog." Zhou Xuegang''s eyes lit up, as if he was about to catch the murderer. As soon as he finished speaking, he was about to go outside. When he was about to go to the door, the Qin and Han Dynasty shouted at him. He was stunned. He turned back and asked, "what''s wrong?" "As an experienced old criminal policeman, do you think it''s better to let everyone know about it, or do we quietly investigate and find out the dog?" Qin and Han took a deep breath and said seriously, "the murderer is a fugitive. He has killed five people. If he knows that things have been exposed, he may escape first. Although the village is full of police forces, it is not easy to want to go, but who can guarantee that dogs will not jump off the wall when they are in a hurry. Killing one is killing, and killing ten is killing, If I were a murderer, I would kill all the people who have enemies with me. It''s not a loss, is it? " "So you mean the two of us quietly investigate?" Zhou Xuegang asked. "If you don''t trust me, you can investigate yourself." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said. "Of course not. If I don''t believe you, I can still tell you so much?" Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "in this case, let''s go quietly to investigate. Maybe there will be unexpected gains!" "From now on, it''s best to stop looking for dogs. If I guess right, if the murderer is really in this village, he should have thought about how to escape now." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "we should appease him first, and finally attack him suddenly. We won''t give him any chance to escape!" "Of course, there is another advantage of conducting a quiet investigation. That is, once our investigation direction is wrong, no one will know. In this way, no one will accuse us. I don''t care. I''m afraid you, the criminal police captain, have to bear some responsibility!" "Take responsibility?" Zhou Xuegang shrugged his shoulders and said with disdain, "if I''m afraid of taking responsibility, I''m not the captain of the criminal police now. The chair of the director should be mine, not Yang Dacheng!" Speaking of promotion and wealth, Zhou Xuegang has been promoted and demoted many times. Big cases have not been solved and many awards have been won. However, his temper has always been bad and many people have offended. He has not been promoted in the position of Interpol captain since he was demoted last time. However, he is also happy to be the Interpol captain, Because when the criminal police captain can always rush to the front line, solving cases is a burden for others, but on the contrary, he likes to solve cases, and he will regard each case as a responsibility. Chapter 205 Over time, he didn''t take promotion as one thing. For him, standing at the forefront is more worth looking forward to than getting promoted and getting rich. However, his position in the whole police station is also one of the few, and what he said in the police station is also very weighty. Yang Dacheng dares to take down the deputy director, absolutely dare not do anything to him, and even rely on him as the criminal police captain. It can be said that the police station may have no problem for a long time, but without him, the criminal police captain, the police station will be paralyzed. After all, in this disharmonious society, all kinds of cases will appear, and each case will catch people off guard. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you can arrange this. I don''t like to say more if it doesn''t matter. I just want to take this case down! " Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "there was another homicide in Jixian village yesterday. Two more people were killed. There were a series of homicides. The top has lost patience. If I guess right, as long as we can''t win the case within a week, the top will transfer the people here back to most of them. In this way, our limited police force will be greatly reduced, This case may really become a pending case. As a policeman, I don''t want such a thing to happen. I don''t say I can afford the victim. At least I can afford the clothes we wear and the meal the state gives us. " "I know." Qin Han nodded very seriously and said, "although these have nothing to do with me, I''m not a policeman and don''t have those so-called sense of honor, team Zhou looked up to me when he asked me for help. I will do my best!" Joking is just joking. When it comes to business, Qin and Han Dynasties are still very serious. He can come to help solve the case mainly because Zhou Xuegang came to him. Although he has a little relationship with Yu QingHan, the latter is still secondary to the former. He pays more attention to trust. Trust is greater than heaven! Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Zhou Xuegang smiled, raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll arrange it now?" "It doesn''t matter to be quiet." Qin Han paused and said, "we''ll find it tonight. We''re sure to find what we want!" He talked to Zhou Xuegang again. After sitting in his office for a little while, the Qin and Han Dynasties left. According to Zhou Xuegang''s meaning, he asked him to stay here at night. Finally, he refused. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to work with these policemen at all. If he could stay away from these people, he would stay away. Moreover, not here also has certain advantages, that is, if you want to do things next, you don''t have to worry about being seen by these people. Whether it''s a school, a hospital or a public security bureau, it''s a big dye vat. There are all kinds of people in it. He doesn''t know what kind of people these policemen are, so he can''t guarantee whether there are traitors in the Public Security Bureau. After all, nothing is absolute. This kind of thing should be better to believe it or not, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! The way back just passed Zhang Qiu''s house. Qin and Han Dynasty looked around as they walked. Almost every position was in his sight, but some positions were difficult to see just standing in the distance, because weeds were everywhere in June in the north, and there were some agricultural crops, vegetables and fruits in every family''s yard. The sight of weeds almost half a person high was not enough to penetrate. "Shouldn''t..." Walking past Zhang Qiu''s house, Qin and Han Dynasty''s eyebrows were locked. On the way back, he looked at almost all the people''s conditions. Each family was close to each other. It was not easy to hide a dead dog. There was another point that made Qin and Han Dynasties unable to understand. If the dog died, the body would rot and give off a stench in this weather, But he really didn''t smell the stench along the way, and he didn''t hear the people in the village say there was such a situation before "Isn''t this Dr. Qin from the next village? Are you going back? " The Qin and Han Dynasties were full of questions and walked back. A voice suddenly sounded behind him. He was stunned and looked back. He saw a middle-aged woman coming with a smile. The woman looked about 50 years old, which he had never seen before. He may have been a little surprised when someone greeted him before, but now he is used to it. The former middle-aged people also climb relatives with him. I think he is already a celebrity in the nearby village, and he has been running to the cooperative village middle school these two days. It is normal for these people to hear of him. "Yes. After running all day, it''s time to go back and have a rest. " Qin Han smiled and said, "aunt, do you know me?" "Yes, how can I not?" The middle-aged woman nodded and said, "you are now a celebrity in the village. Even most people in our village know it. It may not be long before many villages, not only our village, need to know your name." "We all know that Dr. Qin is a young man, but I didn''t expect that Dr. Qin is so young. How do you think he is about 20 years old? In his twenties? " "Almost like this..." Qin Han smiled back. He doesn''t know the middle-aged woman, but when people greet him with a smile, he will naturally greet him with a smile. Even if passers-by throw a smile at you, why can''t you put up your middle finger? "Dr. Qin, how''s the case? Still no progress? " The middle-aged woman said, "today, I heard from the villagers that the whole village went out to find Zhang Qiu''s dog. I didn''t come back this time and didn''t help you." "I don''t know..." Qin Han smiled and shook his head. Then he looked around and asked naturally, "aunt, the people around here are very dense. It seems that they weren''t like this before?" "It used to be the same. You haven''t been here for a long time. You''ve forgotten what it''s like here." The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "in fact, every family''s houses are different from before. When they live in big tile houses, they naturally stand out. Unlike before, every family is a small earth house with grass on the roof, so you think there are more people." "So many people live?" Qin Han then asked. "Yes. It''s all occupied. " The middle-aged woman paused and said, "only Wang Sanzi''s house is empty. The couple haven''t returned from working in Jindu for two years. The small yard is blind. When they left, it was all built with bricks. At that time, we wanted to buy him 7000 yuan. He didn''t buy or sell it. Now they throw it." "By the way, Wang Sanzi, do you know? Our two villages are not far away. Should we have seen each other? " When the middle-aged woman said this, Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head. He had never heard of or seen the so-called Wang Sanzi, let alone Wang Sanzi. He didn''t know most of the people in the cooperative village. At most, he had seen a few who were still dignified. This also means that he knew others, but they didn''t know him at all. "I''ve been away for so long and haven''t come back? It must have made a lot of money outside. After all, our villages are not as good as outside. They are farmers who rely on God to eat. Naturally, they are not as good as outside. " Qin Han said with a smile. "Anyway, I haven''t seen them come back. I heard that the couple worked outside as scrapers and carpenters. They may have done it. Not long ago, I heard from my mother''s family that they had met them in Jindu and had a drink at his house. They had lived in a building for only two years, as if they were more than 90 square meters..." the middle-aged woman smiled and said, "of course, None of us can compare with you, Dr. Qin. It has only been less than two months. We both contracted land and built factories. Yesterday, I went to balaqirude to pass your village. Is the small building built at the bottom of the mountain yours? " "Yes." Qin Han smiled and nodded. "You see, I''ll say it." The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "Dr. Qin. Then I''ll go back first and come home when I have time. My house is in the back street. " "Aunt, go slowly!" Seeing the middle-aged woman leave, when the middle-aged woman disappeared, he turned and looked at the three large tile houses not far away. If the middle-aged woman hadn''t said that the house was uninhabited, he couldn''t see anything different, because it was really difficult to see the old and the new houses, especially the brick houses. He looked up at the sky and the moon. The moon was shining on the road. He hesitated for a moment. He continued to walk back to the stone table. As he walked, he thought about the house of Wang Sanzi''s house just mentioned by the middle-aged woman. The house is not too far from Zhang Qiu''s house, four or five away. The murderer is likely to kill Zhang Qiu''s dog and throw it into the yard. Originally, he wanted to jump in to see what happened, but there was still light outside. He had to give up this idea and be sure to come, but now is definitely not the best time. Now the murderer is hiding in the dark. Everyone''s every move in the police station may be under the eyes of the murderer, and his every move may also be watched. It''s absolutely unwise to jump in like this, and maybe it will scare the snake. Thinking of this, his pace accelerated a lot. He had to go back to the village first. When it was completely dark, he turned around and came back. It was quiet at night. He really found that the problem might be a breakthrough He had a hunch that the case would come out soon, and a feeling that the murderer seemed to be around "Who is it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned slightly, held a straw stick in their mouth, and thought about everyone''s face carefully. If they didn''t want to, they thought everyone was like a murderer, and even suspected Zhou Xuegang and Yu QingHan. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Thinking about the last time Cong Peifeng brought Xiao Zhao into the house to drink water, he found that Cong Peifeng was not a very hateful person. He spared no effort to solve the case, and almost all the people around him checked it. Jingling As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. The changed ring tone was much simpler than before, but it sounded good in his ears. At least he didn''t have to be so frightened. But when he saw the phone number displayed on his mobile phone, he frowned unconsciously. On the way back, he thought of Tao Qingcheng, but he didn''t expect that the woman couldn''t help thinking so. As soon as he thought of her, her phone called. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t see this woman for the first time, but to be honest, he was really a little hairy about this woman, which was completely different from his feeling when he faced Yu QingHan As for what he felt was hard to say, a little scared, a little bit of expectation, and a little bit of wanting to see this woman "Sister Tao, you''re looking for me..." Qin Han summoned up his courage to connect the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, Tao Qingcheng''s enchanting and familiar voice came over the phone. She said angrily, "sister, am I so old? Still use your name? " "This..." Qin Han grinned and said with a smile, "I don''t mean that... Sister Tao, what are you looking for me?" "If it''s all right, can''t I call you?" Tao Qingcheng said angrily, "little brother, do you hate me a little and don''t want to receive my call?" "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb, then said with a bitter smile, "No." To tell the truth, he was a little afraid to answer Tao Qingcheng''s phone. This woman always teased you severely whether she had business or not. When she felt that you were flirting, she giggled and hung up the phone, just like the sea. The tide in the morning was always surging and unexpected. When you decided to face the sea, she left quietly, No matter how strong you are, no matter how your brother roars in the lower part of your body, you can only bear it. "Really not?" Tao Qingcheng said, "didn''t you cheat your sister?" "No!" "Cluck... I knew it." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "since I don''t have one, I just miss my sister?" "This..." the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer the question of taochen. "No?" "I..." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "sister Tao, what''s up?" "You answer my question first." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "if you don''t say, I''ll go to your village now. I''m sure your villagers will like me very much!" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties trembled with fear. Tao Qingcheng knew what kind of woman he was. He could say cruel words to others. Come if you have seed. But he really didn''t have the courage for this woman, because she really could do such a thing. When she came to the village, I''m sure many people would like her. After all, where is her figure and appearance, and her unique temperament can kill a large number of people. Especially those male compatriots will be crazy when they see her. At that time, this woman will talk nonsense, Adding fuel and vinegar, his fame is likely to be destroyed in the hands of this woman. How could you be so unlucky to meet such a woman? This woman is really hateful. You must give her a good look when you have a chance. Wait until you catch her shortcomings! Qin Han thought silently in his heart and secretly made up his mind. He must catch the shortcomings of this woman, otherwise he may be led by this woman all his life. Wanting to wait for this woman to make a change is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. It is unrealistic at all. As the saying goes, looking at the young at the age of three and looking at the old at the age of seven, this woman''s character can never be changed by anyone, To be exact, no one can change, possibly including herself! Chapter 206 Yu Qing''s cold life has something to do with her own character. It''s more because of her physical problems, but this woman has no problem. Her character has been deeply rooted. How can she change? "Do you want to?" Tao Qingcheng said reluctantly, "why don''t I go and have a look, sister?" "You should know that I don''t like lying." Qin Han took a deep breath and said. "Cluck, of course my sister knows you don''t like lying. My sister is waiting for you to tell the truth." Tao Qingcheng smiled and continued to ask, "answer my question." "... a little." "Giggle... Giggle..." Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help giggling when he heard the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, as if he had some satisfaction in his heart. All women in the world like others to say that she is beautiful, whether this person is a man or a woman, because they pay more attention to their face than men. A good-looking face is pride and their advantage for them. Even Tao Qingcheng, a first-class woman or even one in ten thousand, is no exception. She also likes others to praise her, She will also be in a good mood for a few days because of other people''s praise Listening to Tao Qingcheng''s giggle, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing. They were a little helpless and wanted to laugh. This woman is really a wonderful flower, much more wonderful than he thought. However, he didn''t deny that this woman''s laughter is very magical, just like her good-looking eyes "Sister Tao. What''s up? " Qin Han asked. "Didn''t I just say that? Can''t I call you if I''m all right? " Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "I''m serious." "I''m serious, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han rolled his eyelids and almost didn''t die. He secretly thought about what the woman suddenly called for. If he wanted to say that the woman was okay, he didn''t believe it. After listening to the silence of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng cleared his throat and said after a while, "I want to see you. I have something to discuss with you." Hearing the speech, Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Then they nodded and asked, "sister Tao, what''s the matter? Not on the phone? " "No!" Tao Qingcheng said very simply, "just one or two days. I''ll tell you in advance. I''ll call you when I let you come. Don''t worry, I''ll give you time to prepare..." "What on earth is important?" Qin and Han asked again. His voice fell, and his little heart hung up. He didn''t understand what the woman had to do. He couldn''t say it on the phone. He had to meet and say it? Is it Thinking of this, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not dare to think deeply. Let alone think about this. Just hearing the woman''s voice, he felt his body was burning like a fire. Her laughter was like some items in a large online store. Whether he heard it or saw it, it would make people want to get into trouble "It doesn''t matter." Tao Qingcheng said very seriously¡° Does it matter if I''m heavy? " "Important!" Qin and Han nodded heavily. Although he was afraid of this woman, this woman was really important to some animals. If animals wanted to find such a wife or lover, the usefulness of this woman was more important to him than he thought. Without this woman, he would have no problem building the company, but he couldn''t control what happened later, These things need the help of this woman. He really doesn''t dare to offend this woman now. First, the future company needs such a person. Second, he has something in the hands of this woman. If this woman really depends on him, he really has no way. Who let himself knock others to the ground or accidentally hit others'' chest For a man, the brothers below are important to you. For a woman, the two big white rabbits above are more important, especially the two on Tao Qingcheng. They are surging, but they are definitely the best of the best. They are a little bigger than the moderate size and are as soft as jelly, I felt a little shaky when I moved... To be exact, this happened, not imagined. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought he was not a hooligan, and he also liked good-looking women. He appreciated this woman with an appreciative attitude. Unlike most men, these animals only thought of beds, while the Qin and Han Dynasties thought of many places, such as dining tables, windowsills, chairs, and even another place, What is this place? He was embarrassed to say "Giggle, I knew you like your sister..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "my sister is waiting for you..." "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded hard. Now he is a little impulsive to rush to the county. Although he is likely to be ruthlessly teased by this woman again, there is a saying that if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. How can you know if you don''t try? If this woman really comes, isn''t it Gudong Qin and Han couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Maybe his throat was a little too dry. This mouthful of saliva almost choked him to death. After hanging up the phone, he squatted next to the tree pit on one side and rested for a while. He tried to calm down the unbearable ideas in his mind. It took almost ten minutes to feel better. His brother in the lower body no longer resisted. It was like a gun loaded with bullets. He was ready to start. Suddenly he received an order to stop shooting. Who could stand it After standing outside for a while, Qin and Han returned to the house and lay on the hot Kang, which was not too cold or too hot. He thought carefully about what Tao Qingcheng called to do. He knew that if there was nothing important, she would say on the phone, so as not to have to let him go to the county city. But after thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out what Tao Qingcheng asked him to do. In addition to beauty drugs, weight loss drugs and vitality soup, it seems that he has nothing to do with Tao Qingcheng. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know whether he is a real friend with Tao Qingcheng now! If he doesn''t understand, he simply doesn''t think about it. Lying in bed, he calculates the time. As long as the progress here is faster, he won''t delay entering the city. Even if the case here is not over, he should still enter the city. After all, it''s not his responsibility to solve the case. He should focus on his own career rather than helping others solve the case, If he really delays his business for the sake of the case, he is the biggest fool in the world. He looked at the quartz clock hanging on the wall. It was just less than eight o''clock. He simply got up, poured some water into the washbasin with a ladle, and simply washed. After confirming that there was no problem, he left home and went straight to the east of the village. He has been keeping Yang Dong''s affairs in mind for the past two days, thinking about how to help Yang Dong through the difficulties. After all, people have helped him before, and they are still brothers with his father. To put it bluntly, they are the kind of brothers who have become Jinlan. At this time, when people are in trouble, he really has no reason not to help. Even if it is a reward, he should show it. "Qin and Han Dynasties, where are you going so late?" As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties went out, a familiar voice came. He looked up and saw that it was no one else but Niu Guoli. As soon as he saw Niu Guoli, he frowned. He knows what the woman''s virtue is. It''s appropriate to use these two words on her: everything goes up the three treasures hall, nothing is courteous, no rape or theft. However, the thickness of the woman''s face made him a little unable to accept it. The woman found him no less than five times, was scolded by him every time, and left every time. When she came back next time, she was still smiling. If the woman were not his second aunt and an elder, He felt that it was absolutely appropriate to use the word "cheap" to describe this woman. Of course, he was full of disdain. He even wanted to scold Niu Guoli directly, but he couldn''t show it in his mouth. Anyway, Niu Guoli is an elder. He doesn''t say respect. At least his mouth must be clean! "What''s up, aunt?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "It''s all right. I also went out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Niu Guoli smiled and said, "where are you going so late? Have you eaten yet? I didn''t eat. I went to eat at home. Your second uncle is eating now... " "Yes!" Qin Han smiled and said, "I went to Uncle Yang''s house. I heard that they have some difficulties recently. They helped me a lot before. Now they are in trouble. Let me see if I can help." "Go to Yang Dong''s house?" "Yes, it''s their home." "Alas, you really have no money to spend. Those who should help don''t help, and those who shouldn''t help." Niu Guoli took a deep breath, then smiled and said, "you can''t say more about it. The money is your own decision, but the second aunt is an elder. Your parents and I left early. Your second uncle and I are your backbone. If there''s anything you don''t think it''s easy to solve, you can talk to me and your second uncle. Although we haven''t written for a few days and don''t know a few big words, You can think through a little thing, can''t you? " "Thank you for remembering me. I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties walked forward. At this time, he had a little smile on his face. If he wasn''t worried about disturbing the villagers'' rest in the middle of the night, he couldn''t help raising his neck and laughing wildly at the dark sky This woman is still a good person here at this time. It''s too simple Yang Dong''s home is not too far from his home. The three earthen houses are located on the hillside slightly to the east of the school. It''s about 20 minutes'' walk. When he came to Yang Dong''s home, he saw the scene in front of him. He was a little sad. He had been to Yang Dong''s home more than once before. Just six months ago, the courtyard was still prosperous and more than a dozen cattle, Thirty or forty sheep and donkeys. What impressed him most was the red jujube horse. In the past, when he came, he could hear the cries of cattle and sheep from a distance. In the twinkling of an eye, these things no longer exist in the past six months. He couldn''t see anything else except a lot of hay stacked in the yard. It was cold and sad. Chapter 207 He stood at the door for a while, ready to push open the wooden door into the yard. As soon as he got to the door, he heard footsteps coming from behind him. A figure came slowly and slowly. He looked carefully. It was Yang Dong who was not someone else. He saw Yang Dong, and Yang Dong''s flashlight also shone. The dazzling light made him close his eyes immediately. Fortunately, Yang Dong just shook it and turned off the flashlight. "Qin and Han Dynasties?" "Uncle Yang." Qin Han smiled and said, "this flashlight seems pretty good. It''s very bright." "That''s right. This flashlight is much more advanced than the previous battery." Yang Dong smiled and said, "are you greedy? I can sell it to you if I''m greedy. It''s 20 yuan. You have to make it cheaper. " "Thirteen?" "Fuck, you''re really black enough. Why do you take away seven yuan for me in less than a year?" Yang Dong smiled and scolded, "why don''t I give you ten yuan? Do you want it?" "Don''t dare!" Qin Han smiled and said, "I want it for nothing..." "For free, take it quickly." Yang Dong stared at him angrily and then asked, "how did you run here in the middle of the night?" "It''s no fun to be at home alone. There''s no place to go. Just come to uncle and stay here for a while. If uncle is welcome to pour a cup of tea, we can''t help it if you''re not welcome?" Qin Han said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Yang Dong glared at him angrily again, walked forward, hammered on his back, smiled and scolded: "you are more and more promising, smelly boy. You are starting to make fun of your uncle, aren''t you? If you have money, you can joke recklessly, can''t you? " "Money is hard. I know it now." Qin Han said with a smile. "Go, go, go. Come in and sit for a while. It''s time for your boy to come. I just came back from Lao BA''s house. " Yang Dong patted him on the shoulder and said, "continue to work hard. You can''t start to publicize your little achievements. The world can''t hold it. Do you know? Now you have food to eat. You can think of danger in times of peace and find a way to get the rice pot back. This is the long-term way." Qin and Han nodded again. Others might be flattering if they said such words, but he knew it must be the most sincere and honest in Yang Dong''s mouth. He knew how Yang Dong was for so many years. He knew that he would not flatter the rich, and he would not fall into the pit if he was poor. Moreover, he was real, and the villagers had a high evaluation of him. It''s a pity that he is now down, and his position in the eyes of the villagers is not as high as before. People who were willing to deal with him before can still look up to him have long avoided him. This kind of thing will not surprise people. There have been many such things since ancient times, especially in today''s society. People like icing on the cake. When you succeed, there will always be people behind you who support you and flatter you. On the contrary, people don''t like giving charcoal in the snow, because you''re down. Even if you send warmth, what can people get from you? Since you can''t get anything, why give you something? This is a realistic society. Money is a thing that can measure the well-being of people. Without money, you are a grandson, and with money, you are an uncle, or even an uncle''s uncle. Therefore, when you are poor, don''t complain about the well-being of people, because no one will polish their eyes to see you, and no one will sympathize with you. All you can get is white eyes. If you want to change this situation, the only way is to make yourself strong. You have to be rich. Only when you have money can you get more warmth. Even if these warmth are only hypocritical, it''s much better than being white eyed, isn''t it? "Went to Li Jun''s house?" Qin Han asked. "Yes. Do you know Li Jun? " Yang Dong asked. "The old eight shops in the first team. In the past, our second team didn''t have any shops and didn''t go there to buy things. How can I not know." Qin Han paused and said, "uncle, do you also go shopping there?" The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t make it clear. Although his relationship with Yang Dong was good, some words couldn''t be said too directly. They couldn''t be said before, especially now. Everyone needs a face. If he directly said that Yang Dong would pay back the money or what, Yang Dong''s face wouldn''t pass. The so-called beating people without beating the face is really no different from beating the face. He is waiting for Yang Dong to say it so that he can continue. Yang Dong is a smart man. As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties asked him, he understood what the Qin and Han Dynasties meant. In the past, the second team had no shops and could go shopping in the first team. Now that the second team has shops, how could he run out to buy things for a few miles. "Alas." Yang Dong sighed long and said, "what do you buy? It''s not that you took 3000 yuan from others last year and agreed with them that you should give it to others last year. It didn''t expire last month. If you didn''t take the money, we should always have a word to reassure others, right?" "Yes." Qin Han nodded and said, "isn''t he unwilling?" "If you don''t want to, you certainly don''t want to. Fortunately, the relationship has been fairly good for so many years. I also gave him an IOU. There are no more things in our field in two months. Take back the grain after beating, and just give him more interest. " Yang Dong shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "that''s good. Someone else is willing to lend us money. If others are afraid that we can''t give it, they don''t want to lend us interest." Yang Dong sighed as he spoke. His eyes were wet unconsciously. He felt hopeless when thinking about a lot of debts, but he also forced a smile when thinking about his wife and children. If he fell down, there would be more people pressing for debts at that time. In this way, the family might really break up. "Li Laoba''s money had better be used less. I heard that he often lends usury outside. It seems that the most is ten cents?" Qin Han couldn''t help asking, "you have a good relationship. The interest on the money he lent you should not be too high. Two points should be dead!" "Two points?" Yang Dong shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Whoever puts out two cents now points to this to make money. He gives others six to seven cents. He doesn''t know the interest of ten cents. It''s better on my side. He also sees the relationship. The interest of five cents is given to me. Although the interest is higher, the principal is not too much. We use it temporarily, There won''t be much interest in two months... " "Five points?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly frowned and couldn''t believe their ears. They had a good relationship and even put five cents of interest, which was even more usury than usury. "Silly boy, you are not poor. Don''t you know how hard money is? " Yang Dong said with a wry smile, "five points is five points. It won''t take long for us. Now it''s good if someone is willing to lend it to us!" "But..." "It''s nothing, but it''s not. Other people''s money is also earned. It''s not windy. Money should make money." Yang Dong patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "remember what uncle just said to you. Man, don''t be down. At that time, you''re thinking it''s not easy to get up. Do you know?" "Come on, let''s go in and sit down for a while, drink a glass of water and talk. Your boy will go back and run out in the middle of the night." "Uncle..." "Shh, stop talking. It''s just for us to know about it. If your aunt is in poor health, don''t let her get angry. Once she has something wrong, it''s not worth it." Yang Dong waved his hand and said. Seeing Yang Dong''s cautious appearance, Qin and Han Dynasties were even more sad. At the same time, they were also thinking about how to help Yang Dong through the difficulties. When he came, he thought about giving Yang Dong some money, because Yang Dong''s most lack of money was money. He did bring tens of thousands when he came out, but he had never thought about how to give Yang Dong the money. If Yang Dong gave it away, he would not agree. If he lent it to him, Qin and Han dynasties also felt sorry. After all, people helped him in the past. Although there were not tens of thousands of yuan, it was friendship, not something that money could measure! He followed behind Yang Dong and walked into the yard, looking at the things in the yard. He always felt that something was missing. When he saw the donkey cart in the yard, he suddenly realized that he had taken Yang Dong''s donkey cart a few days ago, but he looked around. The donkey cart and the donkey had disappeared, and the donkey shed was empty. When the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the donkey shed, Yang Dong sighed, smiled and said, "is there something missing?" "Was taken away?" "I took it away in the field in the afternoon." Yang Dong took a deep breath. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately turned his head to one side. He never dreamed that he would fall to this field. Yang Dong was like this. The Qin and Han Dynasties were no better. Yang Dong''s body trembled unconsciously after what he said. Although he had never encountered the same thing, he could deeply understand Yang Dong''s feelings at that time. If it was not for this family, for his wife and children, even if he was a man, it would be difficult to support him. "It will pass!" Qin and Han said dryly. "It''s sure to pass. People will come out one day if they don''t die." Yang Dong said very seriously:¡° Chapter 208 The Qin and Han dynasties also agreed with this saying that people will eventually come out if they don''t die. However, this sentence should be divided into people to see who is suitable for use. It''s really no problem for an aspiring person to use this sentence. Conversely, a person who doesn''t want to make progress is to breathe more. Even if he won''t be starved to death, I''m afraid it''s still like this in his life. Of course, there is another problem with this sentence. Even if some people have worked hard all their life, they still have a lot of debt in the end. Even if they have a desire to make progress, they can''t stand up. The reason is very simple. Everyone has one or several opportunities, and some people may never encounter any opportunities in their life. Therefore, strength is a part, luck is a part, Life is a more important part! Yang Dong can''t say that he has no opportunity, but that his life is bad. In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties also know that Yang Dong said this just to cheer himself up. Whether he can get up is really unknown, but the chance to get up again is very small. After all, his world is too limited, and he is old. He said that there is no such thing as pie falling from the sky, But it''s also a life to pick up pie! "It''s the Qin and Han Dynasties. Come and sit in the house." Ge Huifen came out of the house when she heard the news. As soon as it was the Qin and Han Dynasties, she greeted with a smile. Her eyes are a little red and her voice is a little wrong. The Qin and Han Dynasties are not fools. They can hear that GE Huifen must have cried just now. At the sight of Ge Huifen, he also has some bad feelings in his heart. Yang Dong, an old man, is almost unable to carry it, and even chokes when talking. Not to mention that she is a woman. "Aunt." Qin Han smiled and said, "I have nothing to do at home. I''m not interested in anyone. I come out for a walk and come in by the door." "Then come in and sit down. I haven''t come for a long time." Ge Huifen forced a smile and said, "come in and see if our house is different from before..." "Walk and sit in the house." Yang Dong then patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "there''s nothing in our family and we''ve had a job. If you''re hungry and there''s leftovers in the pot, you can eat if you don''t dislike it. No one cooks for you in the middle of the night after a tired day!" "What are you talking about? How can children eat leftovers when they come, even if there are no outsiders." Ge Huifen glanced at Yang Dong angrily, then looked at Qin Han and said, "don''t listen to your uncle. Have you eaten? Aunt will cook you some food. " Gulu The Qin and Han Dynasties originally wanted to say that they had eaten. As a result, they protested before they could speak out. It was very special. He cried shamefully. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. Just get me some leftovers. Don''t serve me after a busy day. Just have a bite." "Alas, what''s the matter? Don''t look at your uncle''s downfall. It''s not like before. It''s not easy to eat or drink." Yang Dong said with a smile, "if you''re in charge of the family, you can''t cook. Just heat up the leftovers. I''ll kill the chicken. Our husband chicken has been spoiling food for several years. You should make up for the boy of Qin and Han Dynasty." "I''d better say goodbye..." Qin Han was a little embarrassed. "I don''t know what your kid thinks. I''ll have two cups of wine after a while, and we have nothing in it, that''s more baijiu." Yang Dong said with a smile: "it was the 200 kg of cattle sold in Bayan Baote the year before last. The taste of pure grain is still very good..." "I''ll make a hot meal and you''ll kill the chicken." Ge Huifen said with a smile. At the thought that the last living creature in the family was gone immediately, Ge Huifen couldn''t help feeling sad. Only she knew how sad it was, but she was a woman, but she couldn''t change the current situation. The Qin and Han Dynasties and Yang Dong said two more words, that is, they entered the house. There was no difference between the house and the past, but when they came in again, they couldn''t help lamenting that things are right and people are wrong. Although there was no change in the house, there was a change in their hearts. Everything they used to see was good, but now they feel particularly shabby "Qin and Han Dynasties, come and have a glass of water. I''ll go and have a hot meal. You can sit in the house. You''re not a foreigner. You''re welcome, you know?" Ge Huifen took a cup of hot tea and sent it to Qin and Han. Seeing Qin and Han looking at the photos hanging on the wall, she smiled and said, "you used to like to see these photos when you came. The two photos in the East were taken by me and your mother. I also found the photos of your father and your uncle. If you want to take them back, you can take them back and leave a souvenir in the future." "Just put it here. I''ll come and have a look if I want." Qin Han said with a smile. "That''s OK. Then you stay and I''ll go and cook. " Ge Huifen smiled and went out. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the old photo frames on the wall. There were familiar faces in the photo frames, including photos of his parents, Yang Dong and his wife, and Yang Dong''s daughter. Each photo was full of memories. He didn''t have much impression on his parents, but he saw their faces and looked at their smiling faces. He still felt a little bad, The eyes were also wet unconsciously. Every child wants his parents to accompany his children, get their care, and enjoy a sense of security around them, but these are incomparable luxuries for him. He raised his hand and stroked the photos in the photo frame. It took him a long time to relax. He raised his sleeve and wiped the wet corners of his eyes. At the next moment, some smiles appeared on his face. The dirty girl came into his sight. The girl was no other than Yang Jiujiu, Yang Dong''s daughter. She was younger than him, He can''t remember whether he was one or two years old. To be exact, he doesn''t remember what Yang Jiujiu looks like now. The last time he saw this girl was four or five years ago. In his memory, Yang Jiujiu is a little girl who will never look like a naughty princess. "Women''s eighteen changes. Now it should be a little better than before?" Qin and Han mumbled. Then he couldn''t help smiling and looked at a few photos. He went back to his chair and sat down. He took a sip of the tea brewed by GE Huifen. The tea was still so strong and a little bitter, but the taste was very familiar. He liked it very much. "Her father..." "Why is it mysterious?" "Come here, I have something to tell you." The Qin and Han Dynasties were drinking tea. Ge Huifen outside the house pulled Yang Dong aside. He looked mysterious. Although his voice was a little small, he was clearly heard by the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, his hearing was much stronger than ordinary people, and even ordinary people could hear some at this distance, not to mention him? "What''s the matter? It''s mysterious." Outside the house, Yang Dong carried his husband''s chicken ruthlessly slaughtered and scalded the cock''s hair with boiling hot water. "Her father. I''m going to sell this cock tomorrow. My daughter just called back and said she had no living expenses. I''m thinking about selling this and giving her money in the city tomorrow. " Ge Huifen took a deep breath and said, "what do you do if you kill me? My daughter will have no food..." "Didn''t you send the money a few days ago?" Yang Dong frowned and said, "there are no flowers again?" "That''s only a few dollars. Can the city be the same as our village? In saying that schools also use money, they don''t just accept the money. Eighty is enough to spend a few days. " Ge Huifen said unhappily, "what do you think we should do now? Just one who can sell money is killed... I don''t feel bad about giving it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The main reason is that we are really short of money now. Why don''t we go and find a way?" When GE Huifen said this, Yang Dong''s face was a little bad. He couldn''t help but sigh and said, "we''ve borrowed all the places we should borrow. I can''t open my mouth again if we haven''t given Lao BA''s money. Even if I open my mouth, I guess I can''t give it..." "If you can''t borrow it, you can borrow it. We can''t ruin our children''s future because of money. They said that our family is likely to go to college in 1999. You have nothing to do in your life. We can''t let our children go our old way and let her go up the mountain to work in agriculture. I can''t see it. " Ge Huifen took a deep breath and said, "if we can''t, let''s put our land for two days. Tomorrow we two go to work for the next village. One person thirty a day or two or three days is enough. If our land can''t work, we''ll be more tired when we come back at night. Who wants us to do this now, right?" Yang Dong paused, then nodded and said, "OK, let''s go tomorrow. If your daughter is calling back, you let her wait a day or two first. Our daughter is sensible and knows the situation at home. When we get the money, I''ll send it to her in the city." "I''ll go to my old sister-in-law later. There are relatives of his family over there. See if you can give us more." Ge Huifen sighed, and then a smile appeared on her face. "Pull out your hair quickly. Our boy''s stomach is hungry. The girl is important, and the boy is important, isn''t it?" "Come on, come on." Yang Dong smiled and nodded. Then he began to get busy. Qin and Han Dynasty sat in the room. He heard what they said very clearly. He knew that the situation of Yang''s family was not very good, but he didn''t expect that he had fallen into this field. Even the living expenses for Yang Jiujiu had become a problem. When he thought that the last chicken would be given to him, he couldn''t help but be moved. After listening to ge Huifen''s last sentence, he was even more moved, Because the couple never regarded him as an outsider. The couple gave him a lot of benefits before they came to this field. Now they are still thinking about him. It is not as simple as kindness "You must help them!" The Qin and Han Dynasties silently recited in their hearts, and put their hands in their pockets. There were 40000 yuan in the two pockets, which was nothing to him. Before he came, he had planned to bring more, but he knew Yang Dong''s character, let alone more money. Even if he could accept the 40000 yuan, it would be good. Didn''t keep him waiting. For almost half an hour, there was a delicious smell outside. At this time, his stomach also cried out "Smelly boy, wash your hands. Don''t eat without dirt. If you have money, you can''t pay attention to hygiene. Finally, you get sick and see what you do." Yang Dong stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties unhappily, pointed to the door and said¡° Go and wash your hands. I''ve poured you all the water! " "Good!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked to the door. After a simple wash, they returned to the house again. He had just sat on the hot Kang for a few minutes, and Ge Huifen came into the house with a large pot of chicken. "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, you can eat more. If you want to eat, you can wait for the new year to raise chickens." Ge Huifen smiled and said, "you are not young. Now you have conditions. You should marry a wife to live. Otherwise, cooking alone is a problem..." "By the way, why haven''t I seen Fang Yi these two days? I heard that she divorced Lin long. The girl is good. If you don''t dislike her marriage, I think you''re still a good match." Qin Han just picked up his chopsticks and listened to ge Huifen mention Fang Yi. He grinned unconsciously. Recently, there are more and more rumors about his affair with Fang Yi. To be exact, there are more and more things about him looking for a wife. Either this is to introduce him to a teacher or that is to introduce him to a college student, which makes him really speechless He knows that this is the sequelae of too much money, and he has to say that money is a good thing. It can not only harden his waist, but also harden his brother. When it hardens, this guy will do bad things. Although he sympathizes with his brother, he has reached the stage of elation after all, but now he has to wrong this brother, because he hasn''t thought about it yet, His only thought now is to start a company and make a lot of money, and he can''t slack off in practice. "I haven''t thought about it yet..." Qin and Han said with a bitter smile, "maybe fate hasn''t come yet. When fate comes, there will be." "Fate hasn''t come yet?" Yang Dong scolded angrily: "dute, you''re in your twenties, and your fate hasn''t come yet. When your father and you were so old, you were born. Besides, even if Fang Yi is a second marriage, does he deserve you? If you want to look and build, what do you say you have to be picky? " Ouch Before Yang Dong''s voice fell, Ge Huifen stretched out her hand and twisted it hard on his waist. Then she stared at him angrily and said, "second marriage is second marriage. If you don''t say you deserve it or not, that girl is really Yes, I admit it. But we are still unmarried guys. Shouldn''t we think about it? " "Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties thought there was no problem, they could also think about the face. Who''s such a good young man to marry a second marriage daughter-in-law? You''ll be laughed at if you say it, okay? " Hearing the speech, Yang Dong smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "the truth is such a truth, but we all know what''s going on. Whether we can do it or not doesn''t count. The Qin and Han Dynasties are not three-year-old children, and they are adults. He knows what to do... Don''t mention that there is really nothing in our village that can take action except that Fang Yi is a better girl, I don''t think many can match the Qin and Han Dynasties. " "Uncle is right." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with great approval. He gave Yang Dong a thumbs up. The parents who gave birth to me, uncle Yang who knows me! Chapter 209 The Qin and Han Dynasties thought silently that he had seen some women in the village. Some were really beautiful, and some were even worse than Sister Feng. Should such a woman be put in a pig nest to eat meat for the new year? Why else keep them? It''s obviously impossible to raise your eyes, let alone raise your eyes. You may get sick after watching for a long time. Glaucoma, cataract and eye burst are not impossible. In order to protect the window of his heart, he can''t have ideas about these women. In addition, he felt that marrying a wife should not only look at the good-looking skin bags, but also their faces. It seemed too superficial. He was not that kind of shallow person. He felt that in addition to appreciating the faces, he should also look at the figure, good figure and face. This was the right way. If there was a little culture, it would be good Of course, just think about it in your heart. It''s not easy for him to say it directly. What should the Yangdong couple think of him at that time? As a man, don''t think you can''t get a good-looking wife. There are many women in the world. Even if the proportion of men and women is seriously unbalanced and women are scarce, it''s easy for you to find a good-looking wife, that is, make your own pocket bulge and your bank card reach more than 600 digits, In this way, many dreams can be realized. Some people say that it is not ancient, and the emperor''s three palaces and six courtyards have long been a thing of the past. However, if you can go into the circle of real rich people, you will find how stupid the people who say these words are. It can be said that as long as you have money, you will be more powerful than the past emperor. Can the woman the emperor is looking for be compared with the woman now? Today''s women can have cosmetic surgery if they don''t look well. They can have hyaluronic acid if their breasts are not big enough. They can also wear some novel clothes for you to enjoy, such as pirate clothes, nurse clothes, student clothes, teacher clothes, white-collar clothes, police clothes, etc. only what you can''t think of is not what they can''t think of. Because their purpose is very simple, they also want to live like a queen, And such a life comes from a word, which is called money! "Eat, eat, eat can''t block your mouth!" Yang Dong glanced at him angrily and said, "solve this matter as soon as possible. Your aunt is right. It''s not good to live alone. Even if you have money, some people do it, isn''t it? You can''t live with money every day, can you? " After Yang Dong said that, he went to the table with a wine bucket, and Ge Huifen followed him. If he didn''t eat the last chicken at home now, he might really have to wait until the end of the new year. Moreover, in the last six months, the couple had almost no oil and water, and the food they usually ate was deliberately saved. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Will the company be built soon? I''ve heard many people say that you want to get rich with big guys. Is there such a thing? " Ge Huifen asked. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I can get them rich, but they can bring me benefits." Qin Han paused and said, "now that the equipment has been brought back, I still need a lot of procedures to go. I don''t understand these very well. I have to ask those friends for help. It''s estimated that it will take some time to determine whether it''s OK. After all, we haven''t done these before. We can only go step by step, so it''s safe." "What benefits can our villagers bring you..." Ge Huifen said with a bitter smile. "I didn''t think they could bring me any benefits, so I didn''t make a decision so quickly." Qin Han said with a smile. Seeing Ge Huifen, Yang Dong winked at her and motioned her not to mention it more. He knew the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke so gently and did not intend to speak thoroughly, he must have his own ideas. He said he didn''t think well. Maybe he had plans in his heart, but he didn''t want to say it for the time being. "Come on, I''ll drink with you in the middle of the night. If I can''t work tomorrow, your boy will give me a loss!" Yang Dong lifted two double glasses and touched it with Qin and Han. He drank a dry Baijiu, and his highly spicy Baijiu was spicy, his mouth smoked and his face slightly distorted, but it still looked like a look of enjoyment. "No problem with how much loss!" "Look, look, when you have money, you talk so hard." Yang Dong smiled and scolded, "don''t forget your roots when you have money. You should be down-to-earth. You can''t mess around. These people in our village can bring them to get rich. If you can''t, don''t look at other people''s face. Money is earned by yourself. Why do you want to bring others to get rich? Think about the past, think about the present, and remember what uncle said, There are two words called ''worth it''. Do you think it''s worth it? Understand what I mean? " "I see!" Qin and Han nodded again. He was not a fool. How could he not explain the meaning of Bai Yangdong''s words? Although it was not explained, it was also very obvious that he was talking about Liu Zhanfang. "Just understand. I''m old and old, and I should see it clearly. " Yang Dong patted his forehead, smiled and said, "look at me, look at me. Just after drinking two mouthfuls of wine, he began to talk nonsense. Come on, let''s continue drinking. After drinking this cup, you can put it down for me. It''s all right to eat more. Drink less wine. Although my wine is good, I can''t be greedy, can''t I?" "Ha ha..." The three looked at each other. Qin and Han Dynasties and Yang Dong couldn''t help laughing. Ge Huifen was angry. At one glance, they got off the table and went to the outer room to work. While working, she also thought about how to get one or two hundred yuan. In this way, at the beginning, Yang Dong shouted that the Qin and Han Dynasties could only drink one cup. As a result, after the Qin and Han Dynasties drank one cup, he quit. The Qin and Han Dynasties shouted not to drink. He also poured two glasses of wine to the Qin and Han Dynasties. A few glasses of Baijiu were nothing to Qin and Han. He thought Yang Dong would drink more and tell the family''s situation and complain. But he didn''t expect yang to mention neither. He didn''t ask for what he meant. He accidentally raised Yang''s thumbs in the dark. Such a man was really worth it, even though he was down now. After three rounds of wine and one pot of chicken, it took almost two hours to see the bottom. Yang Dong''s drinking capacity was a little better than expected in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He couldn''t see anything after drinking six or seven cups of double cups. He didn''t speak any different from before and didn''t walk the board at all When GE Huifen cleared the table, Yang Dong poured a cup of tea and handed it over. Qin and Han Dynasty took the cup and put it aside. Then he took a deep breath and said, "uncle, I don''t mean to come here. I know the situation at home and I know you are short of money. I don''t know if it''s enough. If it''s not enough, I still have it, Take it first to relieve your urgent need... " The Qin and Han Dynasties said that they were in their arms and took out the 40000 yuan prepared in advance and handed it to Yang Dong. Looking at the tens of thousands of Yuan taken out by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yang Dong was not surprised. He seemed to have expected that the Qin and Han Dynasties came to give money. He knew the Qin and Han Dynasties very well. He couldn''t say that the Qin and Han Dynasties went to the three treasures hall without anything. It was obviously a little hard to believe that he came here so late today. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Do you think uncle can take the money? " Yang Dong frowned and said, "your family is really short of money, but your career has just started. There are still many places to use money. If you take out so much at once, how can uncle take your money?" "Also, your uncle, why should I take your money? We treat you like our own children. Are you here to repay us? " "It''s not gratitude. We''re a family. I''m not short of money now. This money can help you through the difficulties. I think I should do so." Qin Han took a deep breath and explained, "uncle, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t give you the money. I''ll lend it to you. When you have it, you''ll give it to me. Is that always OK?" "No, I can''t take or borrow the money." Yang Dong said very simply, "uncle can''t use your money. We treat you not for you to repay us..." "I know." Qin Han took a deep breath. He had expected that Yang Dong would refuse, hesitated for a moment and said¡° Even if you don''t need my money, you still want to think about 99, right? She is now in high school, which is the most critical period. At this time, she has no money at home. I think she should also know that she studies at school every day. Even if she can''t eat and wear, you can''t distract her. Not only can her life not be guaranteed, but also worry about the situation at home, right? " "Besides, I''m lending you this money, not to you. When you have it, isn''t it better than borrowing money from others?" Sure enough, Yang Dong hesitated immediately after hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. He understood what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, but after receiving the money from the Qin and Han Dynasties, he felt that it was a little different. It was not a face problem. He felt that the 40000 yuan was not proportional to what he paid. What he did for the Qin and Han Dynasties was not worth the money at all. "The Qin and Han Dynasties meant well. He also said that we borrowed the money from him. Let me see. Just give the Qin and Han Dynasties an IOU so that the money is not confused. When we slow down, we''ll give him the money." Ge Huifen said quickly. She also guessed that the Qin and Han Dynasties came to give money, but she didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties took out 40000 yuan as soon as they reached out. Even if they planted land every year, it would take three or four years "This..." "Take it. Not enough. I still have it. The money is nothing to me. " The Qin and Han Dynasty put the money in his hand by the Kang and said, "point it a little, just give me an IOU, and I''ll ask you for money at that time!" "Order something. One more point and one less point is not a thing. " Yang Dongshen took a deep breath and said, "in the Qin and Han Dynasties, if there are more uncles, you know what I am. I thank you for helping me. Uncles thank you all their life!" "Just don''t work when you pay back the money." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties smoked a cigarette, and the hanging heart was put down. Yang Dong''s situation was like a stone pressing on his heart. Although giving him the money was far from enough compared with the kindness in the past, we can do something for them, at least the burden on his heart will be reduced. Chapter 210 He didn''t keep him waiting. After a few minutes, Yang Dong wrote an IOU with his name written in black and white. It looked formal. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t take the IOU as one thing. Although he said he borrowed it, he didn''t want the money at all. "Qin and Han Dynasties, aunt, thank you." Ge Huifen said excitedly. "If the family say this, it''s a layman. If it''s not enough, go to me to get it." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and did everything they should do. He also ate the husband chicken they shouldn''t eat. Naturally, it''s not necessary to stay here all the time. Moreover, he still has important things to do. His phone has rang two or three times in such a short meeting. Don''t think he knows who is calling. "Qin and Han Dynasties. If you have nothing to do, come home for dinner. Tell your aunt what you want in advance and she will make it for you. " Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties walking outward, Ge Huifen shouted loudly. "I''ll come when I''m free." The Qin and Han Dynasties waved their hands to indicate that they didn''t need to send them. Then he turned and walked home. At night, there was a smile on his face. Before, Yang Dong and his wife helped him. He didn''t feel a sense of achievement. Now he turned over and felt great. Now he understands how happy it is to help others. Why don''t you open a welfare home before you have money? The Qin and Han dynasties had an idea that he didn''t even think of himself. Soon he shook his head and denied this idea. He really had a lot of money and there were still a lot of places where money could be used. These alone were not enough to do great things. Not to mention comparing with some super rich, even compared with Qian Qi and Duan Zhenshan, he was not a rich man, Even a little poor. Jingling bell Qin Han was about to get home. The mobile phone in his pocket rang again. It was Zhou Xuegang who called. He also called the first few missed calls. "Team Zhou, you''re looking for me." Qin and Han connected the phone. "I''m at your door." "I know." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties hung up the phone and turned the corner to see the Santana car parked at the door. Zhou Xuegang was squatting next to the car smoking. This time he didn''t come with Liu He. After looking around, he accelerated his pace and soon came to Zhou Xuegang. "There are some things at home. I''m busy dealing with them. I don''t see the phone." The Qin and Han Dynasties said apologetically. "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t been here long. " Zhou Xuegang smiled and said, "now go and have a look?" "Don''t drive. Let''s walk there." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s best not to go by road. We''ll go by the sorghum field next to us. I know the road can go directly to Zhang Qiu''s house." "Good!" Zhou Xuegang nodded again and threw his cigarette butts aside. He followed the sorghum forward of the Qin and Han Dynasties. As he walked, he whispered to exchange views and ideas with the Qin and Han Dynasties. He would carefully consider any questions raised by the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Wang Sanzi?" Zhou Xuegang frowned and asked, "the young couple who went to Jindu to work?" "Yes!" "Do you suspect they are murderers?" "Before catching the real murderer, anyone can be the murderer. I don''t think any suspect should be let go." Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. "Our people have already investigated. We have secretly investigated the movements of Wang San and his wife during this period. On the day of the crime, the couple were on the night shift at the construction site, and there was evidence of their absence. That''s the truth!" Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "this case is getting more and more mysterious. It''s the most difficult one I''ve experienced for so many years. I''m not worried about anything else now. I''m worried that it''s difficult to find valuable clues on the dog after we find the dog. It''s been a month and a half, and many valuable things may no longer exist. Once so, the murderer will sink into the sea, We''re trying to find him. I''m afraid it''s no different from looking for a needle in the sea... " "Team Zhou has no confidence in himself?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and asked. "Of course there is confidence, but sometimes confidence can''t solve problems." Zhou Xuegang shook his head with a wry smile and said, "no matter how much we say now, it''s all talk on paper. It''s all fantasy. We''ll find some clues in the past. It''s impossible for a powerful murderer to be considerate, let alone seamless!" The not very dense sorghum field is not quiet, and all kinds of insect calls can be heard. After crossing a river full of weeds, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhou Xuegang came to the entrance of the cooperative village. In case they walked about a kilometer in the sorghum field, they came to the position facing the door of Wang Sanzi''s house on the left and right. "Who goes first?" Qin and Han whispered. "All the same." Zhou Xuegang narrowed his eyes, then pulled out the pistol on his waist and handed it to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "take this for self-defense!" "I''m not very good at using this thing. You''d better keep it for yourself!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders, and a pair of deep eyes glanced around. Then he rushed to Wang Sanzi''s house. He was so fast that he even pulled out residual shadows in the dark. If someone was around him, he would be able to clearly hear the sound of the wind breaking his body. Gudong Zhou Xuegang suddenly swallowed his saliva and looked at the Qin and Han dynasties that had rushed far away in amazement. He thought he was wrong and even didn''t believe his eyes. Why is it still human? It''s faster than the cheetah running with all his strength Who the fuck is this boy Zhou Xuegang said silently in his heart, and then stared at him. When he looked carefully again, he couldn''t see the shadow of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seemed that the Qin and Han dynasties had never appeared. However, at this time, he obviously didn''t care much. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties were a monster and an alien, he couldn''t manage so much. All his previous efforts were useless. In the end, I hope he didn''t want to make any mistakes. As he said, if he still couldn''t do it this time, his experience can roughly conclude that this case will become a pending case! The Qin and Han Dynasties were not a mother-in-law, and Zhou Xuegang was obviously not the main procrastinator. After a short absence, he slowed down and rushed out the next moment. Although his posture didn''t seem so flexible, his running speed was really not slow. In a moment, he came outside the wall of the Wang San family and saw his hands pressing on the wall about one person high, The body close to 1780 kg catapulted directly, and the next moment there was no human shadow! Wang Sanzi''s home is no different from ordinary people. Except that no one cleans up more weeds in the yard, everything else is almost the same. "Why so fast?" When I saw Zhou Xuegang in the Qin and Han Dynasties, I couldn''t help asking. "Fast?" Qin and Han quietly explained: "I ran fast when I was studying. I often won the first prize in school competitions. I haven''t run for a long time, but I''m a little slow..." "A little slower?" Zhou Xuegang swallowed his saliva again and almost fainted. It''s frightening to slow down. If you don''t slow down, isn''t it faster than the plane "Not much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xuegang grinned and simply stopped asking. He really couldn''t believe what virtue this boy was at the peak. They said two more words, and then they found it in the yard very carefully. As long as they found a place where they could hide a dog, the originally small yard would not waste too much time. It took them less than five minutes to find the whole yard, which disappointed them, In a small yard, not to mention a dog, there is no shadow of a dog "Is it wrong again?" Zhou Xuegang took a long breath and said. He can''t cry now, and he can''t laugh if he wants to laugh. I thought hope was in front of me, but I was disappointed. This result is really unacceptable. I even want to shout at the sky. "Maybe so..." Qin and Han said with a wry smile, "since we''re here, we''re looking for it. The murderer shouldn''t be stupid enough to put a dog on the open surface, should he? Would you do that? " "You mean the dog is still in the yard? We haven''t found out yet? " Zhou Xuegang looked back and forth. His eyes fell on the house, "will they be in the house?" "No!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "I just checked the doors and windows. The spider web on the doors and windows is very thick. No one must have entered the house, and the door lock has rusted. If someone wants to come in, they can only break the wall. If you are a murderer, you will break the wall at such a critical moment just to send in a dog?" "Certainly not!" Zhou Xuegang frowned, then smiled helplessly and said, "there can''t be anyone in the house. Everything we can see outside is in front of us. Even if a dog is not big, we can find it." "There must be some places we haven''t found. Look again!" Qin and Han said seriously. He then walked directly to the garden and opened the weeds in front of him. He carefully observed the ground of the garden. There was still a difference between dust and new soil. Even if he observed carefully in the past month and a half, he could see some problems. Chapter 211 Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the garden again, Zhou Xuegang did not neglect it. He walked up in every corner of the yard again, and even checked the three houses very clearly. In this way, after five minutes, Zhou Xuegang carefully looked at every corner of the yard, while the Qin and Han Dynasties looked through the whole garden. The result was not much different from that before, and no problem was found. The soil in the garden had no change, and the whole yard seemed to be dusty for a long time. "Huh?" The nostrils of the Qin and Han Dynasties made some imperceptible sounds. The next moment, his eyes fell on the wall about one person high, to be exact, on the top of the wall. The top made of cement seemed a little wrong. Without thinking about it, he came to the bottom of the wall. When he saw a dark trace on the top of the wall, His eyebrows frowned quietly. "Is it..." The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes slightly, pointed their toes on the ground, and stuck them on the black trace with their nostrils. When they smelled the smell of the trace, his originally slightly narrowed eyes narrowed deeper, and the corners of his mouth also hooked up. Blood is a red thing, but with the passage of time, blood will change color. Over time, the color will become heavier and heavier, and eventually become black. With the passage of time, the black trace will become deeper and deeper, but the black trace will not disappear in a short time. It will never disappear for at least a few months, a year and a half. The Qin and Han dynasties can conclude that the black things above must be blood. Moreover, he can be sure that these blood are definitely not human blood, because human blood will not leave such deep traces, and the taste of human blood will not be so fishy Is it The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties drew again, and his eyes lit up with joy. He immediately lowered his head. When he saw the situation under the soles of his feet, he couldn''t help frowning. If someone took the dog into the yard, there could be no trace of how high a person jumped in the wall. Even if the person was very light, jumping down at such a high place would certainly leave footprints, But the result surprised him. There were no footprints on the soft ground. It looked very flat. It seemed that no one had set foot here How could this happen Qin and Han frowned again, then took out the mobile phone in his pocket and turned on the flashlight function. In order to prevent being found, he deliberately blocked the light. The next moment, the light is not very bright, or it shines on the soft land. As a result, it is not much different from before, and the ground is still very flat. Alas Qin Han shook his head. He thought he saw hope, but the result was a little difficult for him to accept. But when he was ready to give up and call Zhou Xuegang to leave Wang Sanzi''s house, he inadvertently let him see a small footprint in the grassland. To be exact, it was not a footprint, but half a footprint. The footprint was not deep, He looked carefully and immediately found the problem. Next to this footprint, there were some grass that had been trampled to the ground When he found the first footprint, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately walked into the grass. Every time he went out, his face was constantly changing. His originally tight face changed into a smile. After he found the first footprint, he took two steps forward and found new footprints. As before, they were not very clear. He could be sure that these footprints must have been deliberately handled, Otherwise, this will not happen In this way, he walked six or seven meters. When he came to a soft ground, he suddenly stopped, and his outstretched foot quickly retracted. After more than ten seconds, he stretched out his right foot again and trampled gently at the position just now. The originally soft land sank slightly downward He was trying hard, the soles of his feet had been difficult to step on, and the soft land gradually became strong. However, the smile on his face became stronger and stronger. When the soles of his feet stepped lightly on the ground, an empty sound echoed under the land. Through the sound, he could conclude that the soft land must be empty, otherwise it would be impossible to make such a sound. When he found the problem, he would not hesitate. At present, he raised his foot and kicked the soft soil on the top to one side. The soil was not too thick. A small wooden board appeared in his sight. The wooden board was two meters long and about 34 cm thick. It was black all over. He knew what was under the wooden board at a glance, Every household in rural areas has this thing. It is called a big well, but no one has used it in recent years. Some people fill the soil directly for safety, and some people still use it to irrigate the garden with this water. "What is this?" Hearing something about the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhou Xuegang immediately came over. When he saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were staring at the wooden board, his tight face suddenly showed a happy look, "is this a big well?" "Just open it and have a look. I think what we need is inside." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said. Zhou Xuegang may not be able to smell the smell from inside, but after the soft soil on the top was kicked down, the Qin and Han Dynasties already smelled the smell. This smell is very bad. It''s a rotten smell. "Open it!" Zhou Xuegang immediately squatted on the ground. His voice had just dropped about two meters. The wooden board had been lifted up. When he opened the wooden board, the pungent stench immediately made him frown. However, the situation below was difficult to see clearly, but one thing is certain. When the fine soil on the top fell, there was a sound of water below. The pungent smell not only didn''t make them feel sick, but they laughed when they looked at each other. The depressed mind was relaxed at once, as if they suddenly saw a ray of long lost light in a gloomy day. They had a feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds. This feeling was very comfortable and comfortable "Go down and have a look?" Zhou Xuegang said excitedly. "Of course." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "is that all? Didn''t we do everything in vain? " Qin and Han said this but didn''t move. He had done what he should do. Nine times out of ten things below were dead dogs. Although it was a happy thing to find a dog, the stench below was a little bad. He would never do it if he went down and pulled the dog up. Even if he wanted to abuse himself, he had to find a suitable way, This obviously doesn''t work! Zhou Xuegang is not a fool. How can he not understand the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties? He grinned and said, "from the sound, the well should not be shallow. It may be dangerous to go down directly. Find a rope to go down!" "There''s one in the donkey shed over there. You can''t break it down!" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "if you''re afraid of breaking, you can go back and find one." "It''s too late. I''ll go down and see what''s there. You''ll pull me up later!" Zhou Xuegang walked to the donkey shed while talking. At this time, his breathing obviously became a lot faster. It is reasonable to say that this time should be full of a smile, but his eyebrows are very tight. Without looking at anything else, just looking at his expression, you can know how nervous he is at this time. Indeed, the case has been out for nearly two months, and the people in the village are in panic. If he, the criminal police captain, still can''t come up with a plan or get nothing, he will feel sorry if he doesn''t hold accountable. "Help me tighten the rope. Don''t open it. I''ll call you to pull me up as soon as I find something below!" Zhou Xuegang said as he wrapped the rope around his waist. "No problem!" Qin Han said. At this time, he was like Zhou Xuegang. Although he was not as nervous as Zhou Xuegang on the surface, his heart hung up. He also hoped that the case would be solved, so he wouldn''t have to run here all the time. In addition, if the case was solved, he would feel great honor in his heart. If a farmer could solve the case, he didn''t know whether there had been such a case before, I don''t know if there will be any comers, but he knows that if he really succeeds, he can not only get honor, but also get a lot of unexpected things. The construction of the factory needs to go through the formalities, and there are many things that may deal with the government in the future. A farmer who can solve major cases wants to come to the government and will give strong support. Therefore, he is willing to come to help solve the case and has his own ideas. He doesn''t come completely for stimulation, to be a policeman, or for Yu QingHan. He comes more for his future. Having a medical skill is a congenital condition, and the acquired condition needs him to create. Some people can''t offend, while others should curry favor. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but for the time being, he must maintain these people well. Now he is like a young eagle. At this time, he should learn how to be a likable person, When the wings are full and the eagle can hit the sky, these things you don''t like to do can naturally be put aside. Watching Zhou Xuegang carefully go down the well, his heart beat. In the silent night, he could even hear the sound of his heartbeat. However, at this time, he was not happy. Even if the things below were likely to be what he wanted, he could not reach a conclusion too early before he saw it, because such things had not happened once and a half before, It can be said that the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. "Put the rope." Zhou Xuegang shouted when he went down about four or five meters. The voice was not very loud, but the Qin and Han Dynasties heard it very clearly. At present, he put down some of the rope, and his face also smiled bitterly. He regretted his decision. At this time, he should go down. He was much more flexible than Zhou Xuegang. Even if he did fall, he would not be drowned alive, In addition, Zhou Xuegang is also a leader in large and small, and there is no reason to go down according to his age. "Put the rope again!" Zhou Xuegang said excitedly, "how deep is this fucking well? It stinks to death!" "It shouldn''t be too deep. There are four or five meters left on the rope. You can come up if you don''t go down." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly. "Put it again, it should be almost there..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned and had to put down the last piece of rope. The result was pretty good. The rope went down to the bottom when Zhou Xuegang was talking. When Zhou Xuegang was talking, he didn''t hear very clearly, because there were a lot of echoes under the deep-water well, and the sound was completely different from the normal sound. However, he was not worried about Zhou Xuegang''s safety at all, Once Zhou Xuegang has a problem, he can go down to rescue him immediately. With his ability, a deep well is not enough to bring him difficulties and dangers. Chapter 212 He didn''t worry about Zhou Xuegang''s life and death, but he also pinched a cold sweat for Zhou Xuegang. There was a stench on the edge of the well more than ten meters. It can be imagined what the smell was under the well more than ten meters. Even if it didn''t stink, it would stink half dead. A few days ago, he accidentally saw a news that a very lucky man was smelled to death by the smell of his feet. It is said that when the "lucky man" died, he still had a very happy smile on his face He really wanted to know what the "lucky man" had experienced before he died, and why the man who smelled him could live so long and not die? Is he immune to the smell of his feet? The Qin and Han dynasties also paid more attention to whether the owner of this foot would be sentenced. If sentenced, would the foot be cut off? One minute Two minutes Three minutes Five minutes Ten minutes For almost 15 minutes, the Qin and Han Dynasties were about to jump down to see what had happened. The tight rope suddenly trembled twice. Zhou Xuegang also made a sound. He didn''t hear what he said. After a slight pause, he began to pull the rope up. Although Zhou Xuegang''s weight was not light, he wouldn''t waste much energy for him, If someone saw what he looked like now, he would be surprised. He pulled more than 100 kilograms of people up. He not only didn''t blush and gasp, but also looked very relaxed "Qin and Han Dynasties. I finally found it, found it, found it... "Zhou Xuegang shouted just as he was about to get to the wellhead. Wen Yan, as like as two peas in Qin and Han Dynasties, suddenly raised his eyebrows and stretched his face. It was like the same snow lotus on the snow mountain. Although he was excited, his men did not neglect it, but instead, they quickly began to see the dog who had been dead for a month and a half what it had been like for a long time. He was not sure whether the body could be complete, because he had never encountered such a thing before. "Cough, cough..." "Cough, cough..." Zhou Xue coughed violently just before he got to the wellhead. When his face exposed, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously smoked. He was dark and had a lot of mud on his head. Don''t think the Qin and Han dynasties had guessed what happened to this guy below. In a fashionable word, it was swimming, and in the words of rural people, it was fierce Children in rural areas like to fish in the water. This guy must have touched a dog in the water, otherwise it wouldn''t be this virtue. Although he felt guilty about Zhou Xuegang''s appearance, he had to give a thumbs up for his wise move. Where can Zhou Xuegang be better when he goes down? Although Zhou Xuegang''s appearance was a little miserable, the Qin and Han Dynasties were more concerned about what he brought. When Zhou Xuegang showed half his body, the things below also showed up. But the outside sky was really a little dark. In addition, the things Zhou Xuegang brought up were full of mud. He looked carefully and didn''t see what it was. "How''s team Zhou?" "It''s okay, it''s okay. Let me take a breath." Zhou Xuegang waved his hand, raised his smelly clothes and wiped the muddy water on his face. With a bright smile, he revealed two rows of smoked yellow big teeth and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I guarantee that this case will be solved soon. You are one of the meritorious heroes!" "Look what''s there. In addition to finding the dog, I also found a suit of clothes. This dress is wrapped around the dog. It must be the clothes worn by the murderer at that time!" "Clothes?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They immediately looked at something smelling on one side. Although they couldn''t see everything clearly, they could also see a general idea. It was indeed a dead dog on the other side, and there was a dress wrapped around the dead dog''s head, but it was all mud on the dress. It was really difficult to see the style, not to mention the color "As long as we take this dress back, we can collect the traces left on it through chemical experiments. Even a hair can lock the murderer. Just now I saw this dress with a flashlight. There are black things on it. Although it has been soaked in water for so long, it can be determined that it is blood!" Zhou Xuegang took out a red pagoda mountain, ordered it, took two bites, narrowed his eyes and said, "I am confident that I can find the murderer within three days!" "What should I do next?" Qin Han asked. "Take the dog back and be as calm as before. Hold on here and give the rest to the forensic medicine of the identification department!" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "let me fucking catch this beast. I have to break his leg first!" "Can the police beat people?" Qin Han asked with a smile. Zhou Xuegang was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "at this moment, at that moment, the police are not immortals or saints. They are not as tall as you think. They are also people. They are also doing things as people. Don''t you want to break this damn dog leg and kill an adult, even if you don''t let go of a four-year-old child. It''s worth dying 10000 times! " "I feel so..." Qin Han said with a smile. "When the case is solved, I will apply for first class merit for you and make an exception to let you join the police force!" Zhou Xuegang said seriously, "it''s a waste for people like you not to be police. If the police in the police force were like you, the case would have ended long ago!" Zhou Xuegang mentioned the old story again, but Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head. He never thought about being a policeman. If Zhou Xuegang suddenly came to him two months ago and asked him to be a policeman, he would promise without hesitation. After all, he was still living a hungry life at that time. Being able to eat an iron rice bowl was no different from the new year. Meeting such a thing was like smoke from his ancestral grave. But now the police profession has no temptation for him. If it is not for his own interests, to tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to come here to do things he doesn''t like to do. At the moment the case is solved, he feels that flying in the sky is no different from going to hell, and the time to go to hell is longer than flying, He''s had enough of these days when he''s worried and restless every day. Now he has a good day, but he dares to come here. Isn''t it because he''s kicked in the head by a donkey? "Let''s talk about the future. I haven''t thought so much yet." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t think this dog can be taken back!" "Don''t take it back?" Zhou Xuegang was stunned and asked¡° Why? " "Many people have mixed words!" Qin Han said very seriously, "I don''t know who is in the police force and what everyone thinks. I think you don''t know what your men are thinking. If we find the dog, what consequences will happen if it gets out. If I remember correctly, I have said the powerful relationship before." "Of course, you are the captain. You are in charge here. How to decide depends on you. I just express my personal opinions!" Sure enough, Zhou Xuegang frowned immediately after hearing what Qin and Han said. If Qin and Han didn''t say, he really ignored this matter. He always regarded these people as his original subordinates. But after hearing what Qin and Han said, he found out the seriousness of the problem. If it really came out, something would happen. Once there was another uncontrollable event, He may not have much responsibility, but he will feel uncomfortable in his heart "What do you mean?" "It''s the same as before." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "the murderer can put the dog in the well of Wang Sanzi''s house, and can find it so accurately without leaving a trace. We can basically conclude that he is a person in this village, right? Otherwise, how could he be so familiar with the situation in the village? People outside the village shouldn''t be able to do it, should they? " "I thought of it, too!" Zhou Gang nodded again and said, "you go on!" "At the beginning, we wanted to find clues on the dog. At that time, I was also thinking about something. Cai Jianfei also mentioned before. After a month and a half, it should be difficult to find what we want on the dog. Now it seems that his worry is indeed reasonable, but I believe that with the current means, it will not be difficult for the forensic to find something on the dog." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "but now we don''t have to find what we want on this dog. This dress is more valuable than this dog. As long as we work hard here, we can certainly find what we want. Moreover, as long as we look here, it can''t take three days. In one day, we can dig out the murderer, It won''t even take a day! " "So fast?" Zhou Xuegang asked in surprise. "If you look at this dress carefully, you will find the problem!" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said. "I''ve just seen it. It''s an ordinary sportswear. There''s nothing special!" Zhou Xuegang frowned and said, "what''s the problem?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Zhou Xuegang speechless. Before, he admired the criminal police captain. After a long time of contact, he found that the so-called iron blood captain and the criminal police captain who had won countless honors seemed to have a false reputation. He couldn''t see some of the simplest problems. He was really surprised that such a policeman could get so many honors However, it''s not difficult to understand that a bad policeman will naturally get the desired achievements when he meets a lot of less smart criminals. It doesn''t matter whether he is strong or not. It mainly depends on the cooperation of his brothers "If it''s just an ordinary sportswear, we can only use what you say." Qin Han pointed to the sportswear and said, "if you look carefully, you will find the problem. It seems to be no different from ordinary sportswear, but this sportswear is a school uniform!" "School uniform?" Zhou Xuegang was stunned. He immediately stood up and opened the clothes wrapped around the dog''s head. Although the color of the clothes could not be seen clearly, his pupils contracted immediately after he wiped the chest in front of the clothes. Although the color of the clothes could not be seen clearly, the four words "Tianshan No. 4 middle school" on the top were particularly clear, because these words were not pasted with things, It was sewn with a needle and thread. Because of this, these four words are particularly obvious. "How did you see it?" Zhou Xuegang asked in surprise. Chapter 213 "Although I haven''t read for a few days, I was also a student. At that time, although I didn''t have a school uniform, it doesn''t mean I haven''t seen a school uniform!" Qin Han said with a smile, "I didn''t see anything else, but the" middle "behind the clothes looked very clearly, so I concluded that it was a school uniform, and the result was no different from what I thought!" "No. 4 middle school?" Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "you don''t mean what junior middle school students do?" "Of course not!" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Zhou Xuegang speechlessly and said, "how many people can a junior high school student kill? Even if it is unexpected, it is difficult to do it, and it is impossible to be so thoughtful and leak free! " "You mean the parents of junior high school students?" "Possible!" Qin Han emphasized the nod, and said: "there are not many students in the cooperative village. Only a few students go to town to study in a year. As long as we decide which student is wearing this dress, then we can find out the students who are enrolled in the cooperative village. This person is easy to find out. Of course, these are not enough to determine who is the murderer, because there are still many uncertainties in it. I think what we need to do now is to take a two pronged approach. Give this dress to the identification department and let them extract useful clues on this dress. What we need to do here is to find the owner of this school uniform. I think it should not be difficult to do it. " "Act now?" "Better now!" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "we found the dog. The killer may know soon, so we must dig him out before he finds it..." "Do you need someone to observe here?" Zhou Xuegang said. "No!" Qin Han shook his head and said simply, "now we are looking for dogs in the whole village. Even if the murderer has great courage, he doesn''t dare to come here. We may leak the news here, and the murderer may detect the problem. As long as we fix everything tomorrow, I believe the case will be completely solved by this time tomorrow!" ------- At one o''clock in the morning, the stars in the sky had already disappeared and replaced by dark clouds and light wind. With a few not very loud thunder, the light rain fell down, as if God was beaten and crying quietly. The cooperative village is as quiet as ever. Occasionally there are a few donkey barks, but it doesn''t delay the vast majority of people to sleep. A month and a half ago, everyone was panic stricken, as if the end was coming. But with the passage of time, the big guy seems to have been used to this kind of life, The tragedy of Zhang Qiu''s family no longer seems to be the talk of big guys sitting together. They only know that there are a lot of policemen living in the middle school, and the rest have nothing to do with them Time is like a cup of ruthless white water, which can make people forget the past and dilute everything. Just like falling in love, some people say that time will dilute everything, which is exactly the case. You can never forget the person in your heart, even at the last moment of your life. Time dilutes not this person, but the importance of this person. When this person can''t make waves in your heart, then this person will become the past, And you''re not important anymore. At least you won''t be sad for this person, and you won''t feel sad for this person Some people will never forget a woman in their life, and even never forget this woman. In fact, it is not love, but a dream. Every man has a dream in his heart. The reason why he still feels that this woman is very important is that this dream can not be realized. When this dream is realized, he will find that this person does not seem to be the perfect look he imagined A man should be able to take it up and put it down. When you meet a woman you like very much, you must not be eager to get anything. You must be cold. Only in this way can you attract the woman''s attention. If you rush forward, you will only be ruthlessly left aside by the woman, because you don''t have any mystery in her eyes, There''s nothing to find. Why does she still like you? Men like to conquer a woman, and women don''t like it? So, don''t be a licking dog, you have to be a rebellious wild dog, which is difficult to tame. Although you look ugly, you are also ugly, aren''t you? ----- Zhou Xuegang originally called Qin and Han to go back to school to have a rest, and then do what he should do early in the morning, but he was finally rejected by Qin and Han. He had done everything he should do. The dog found it, the school uniform found it, and went to the school to investigate the source of the school uniform. He really didn''t have the need for the past Big people should do what big people should do! On the way back, the Qin and Han Dynasties were in a very comfortable mood. The harvest of the night was not big, and he had a hunch that the case would be completed smoothly as he expected. But when he thought that the case would end soon, he was still a little unhappy, because he still had a mission to complete, that is, what to do with Yu QingHan''s disease. It was not a good choice to put it aside, but he couldn''t follow Yu QingHan to see others. He still didn''t want to do such a thankless thing that he had to be frozen every day. Of course, if yu QingHan wants to open up and takes the initiative to come to the village to ask him for help, it''s another thing. Really, he will use all his strength to pull the woman out of the sea of suffering. Will this happen? Qin and Han murmured, and soon he shook his head with a bitter smile. If yu QingHan really came, she would not be Yu QingHan. If she came, she would not be able to drag her illness to this point. After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of a good way to see Yu QingHan. To be exact, he couldn''t think of a reason to see this woman. He simply didn''t think about it anymore. This kind of thing can''t be done by wishful thinking. It also depends on fate. If people don''t want to see him, they can''t lick their big face to see a doctor. When he got home, he simply cleaned up and sat on the hot Kang. In just a few minutes, he entered the state of calmness. The taixuan art kept running in his body. With the continuous operation of the taixuan art, his face was constantly changing, one red and one cold. The same was true for his hands that kept making Dharma Seals on his chest, If someone sees what he looks like now, he will be frightened. His body looks not only frightening, but the original silent room changes with his gestures, and the old furnishings are clattering "Taixuan returns to the yuan, Qi returns to the Dantian, Zixu returns to the heart, and everything is the source..." The subtle and inaudible sound continued to penetrate from the corners of his mouth. After about an hour, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and a pure light burst out from his deep eyes. At the same time, his flying hands suddenly pushed forward Bang! An air bomb formed by the condensation of vitality shot at the bottle placed on the wooden cabinet, smashed the bottle in an instant, and the sound of fragmentation sounded the next moment. "Shit, it''s so powerful..." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at his hand in surprise. Then he couldn''t help laughing. His mouth was crooked. The most terrible thing was that this guy even burst into foul language! The continuous progress of taixuan skill made Qin and Han Dynasties confident and full of expectations, but there was something that gave him a headache. He thought it would take a long time to reach the peak of the body training period, but after practicing these days, he found that his speed was indeed a little fast. Since the last breakthrough, his cultivation has reached the eighth level of the body training period, and there are faint signs of breaking through the Ninth level, Normally, this should be a happy thing, but he can''t be happy, because he still has a lot of things to do. In addition, he needs a lot of things to assist in the breakthrough, but now he doesn''t have these things, so the risk he will encounter will be infinitely amplified when he breaks through, Even if you are not careful, there will be irreparable consequences If the breakthrough is light, he will be seriously injured, because the breakthrough is originally an anti heaven behavior. Although it is only a training period, his own cultivation is also limited. If he reverses his vitality to make a breakthrough, his meridians will be seriously damaged. It is not easy or even impossible to repair the meridians Therefore, what a cultivator fears most is not the slow progress of cultivation, but the damage of meridians, because this will bring sequelae that is difficult to heal, and the next road will bury a very serious curse. Of course, this is the best result. Once you have bad luck and your muscles and veins are severely damaged, the vitality in your body will soar, and the Dantian in your lower abdomen will suffer. The final result is self-evident. Even if you don''t die, it''s difficult to become a cultivator. At that time, even an ordinary person is not as good as you. "Alas, I can''t manage so much. Let''s go step by step..." The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed helplessly. The sudden arrival of happiness made him happy, but the thought of the danger he was going to encounter also gave him a headache. However, now it''s good that he hasn''t reached the peak of the physical training period. There is still some time before the breakthrough. He can also use this time to make some preparations. He may not be perfect. Some simple things are still no problem. The morning sun came as promised, and the chimneys of every family lit up smoke early. The Qin and Han Dynasties got up early as before. He first went to the foot of Panlong mountain to practice. When the big guys went out to work in the fields, he had quietly returned home. On the way back, two police cars passed by him. Without thinking, he also knew what the two police cars were doing. He must have gone to the county middle school to investigate the source of school uniforms. "President Qin... President Qin..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were about to enter the yard, and the familiar voice and the familiar address came behind them. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked back and saw Qin Shuang riding a motorcycle parked at the door. As soon as the car stopped, he came over with a smile¡° President Qin, I got up so early. " "Used to it." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked face-to-face, "brother Qin, what''s up?" "Yes. Today, your small building was completed. I thought about coming to ask you if you want to have a completion ceremony or something. After all, you are the first person to build a small building in the village. " Qin Shuang said with a smile. In fact, Qin Shuang wanted to say, in fact, you are the first person in the village to build a two-story building. Although it''s a little bad, it''s better to install it. Otherwise, how can you set off the money? "So fast?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked in surprise. "It''s a little faster than expected. During this period, the rain was delayed for two days, otherwise it would be a little faster than this." Qin Shuang paused a little embarrassed and said, "President Qin, I have something to tell you. When boss Huang came to do this job, I told him that we will settle all the project costs as long as the work is completed. See if you can get it for him later. If you don''t wait a few days, you''ll be old acquaintances." "Just finish it and don''t do it?" Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "he quit the factory workshop and office building over there?" "I don''t know..." Qin Shuang paused and said, "Lao Huang is a little stingy. He doesn''t spread his eagle until he sees a rabbit. If he can''t get money here, he may not go there..." "If the quality of the house is not up to standard, should I observe it for a period of time and give him the project fund after it is determined that there is no problem?" Qin and Han said with a smile¡° There should be tens of thousands of project funds. Is it reasonable to delay for three or five years... " Chapter 214 Qin Shuang grinned and said, "Mr. Qin, there is not such a long inspection period at the end of the project. There is an acceptance process. During this period, if you are not satisfied, you can put forward it. If you are satisfied, you want to deliver the money to the construction party. Lao Huang is a good man and kind-hearted. It is that money is more cautious. If you don''t want money, we will settle it for him?" Qin Shuang has experienced a lot about defaulting on the project payment. He knows the virtues of these bosses. He doesn''t pay the workers when he has money to go out to eat, drink, whore and gamble. When he is forced to be helpless, he will take out a little, that is, a little. It depends on whether they are happy or not, because these people have a very special thing in common, That''s not how shameful one by one! "As long as it''s okay. Money is not a problem! " After laughing, Qin and Han Dynasty patted Qin Shuang on the shoulder and said, "go and have a look. There''s no need to set off firecrackers to celebrate, because it''s not time yet!" Qin Shuang smiled and nodded. He was just worried that the Qin and Han dynasties would not agree to take out the money, so he couldn''t explain to Huang million. After all, he invited Huang million when he came, and he also promised that as soon as the project was completed, the project funds would be in place at the first time. If the Qin and Han Dynasties really didn''t give it, he would give it. Tens of thousands of yuan is not a big burden for him, but it is definitely not a small number. He will take the money if he takes it out, but he is also aggrieved. If so, he should think about his future again, work under a dishonest boss, and finally don''t say he can make money, maybe he will take it in. "President Qin, there''s another thing I made my own opinion without discussing with you." Qin Shuang paused and said, "don''t you blame me?" "As I said, you don''t have to doubt people. You are an expert in this field. As long as you think you should do something, you must do it, and that''s right! " Qin Han said with a smile. Somehow, when he first met Qin Shuang, Qin and Han dynasties had a good impression on this young man. After a period of contact, he found that Qin Shuang was far better than he thought. An enterprise with such a person as a boss could save a lot of time and energy. However, he said that he didn''t doubt people, but he also had a bottom line and a spectrum in his heart, As long as Qin Shuang can''t touch the bottom line and do what he should do, Qin and Han naturally won''t say more. Not only won''t they say more, he will support Qin Shuang to do it. "Mr. Qin. Our plant and factory can be constructed in three days, and the office building will start with these construction. I remember you said the road surface problem last time. Now it is at the critical stage. I intend to build this section of road longer and into a four-way Road, which is best connected directly to the countryside. This will cost a lot of money, but it is good for our future development, The rise and fall of an enterprise have a necessary connection with road construction. I made the planning map the day before yesterday. We don''t need to repair according to the original kilometers. We can find another way to directly connect to the countryside. This will save about three kilometers and we can spend less money! " Qin Shuang sighed and said¡° If we don''t build roads and wait for the factory to start production, it will have a great impact according to the current highway situation. Moreover, I''m worried that the villagers here won''t allow us to pass. First, the passage of large trucks will disturb the residents, and second, it will completely damage the already bad roads. " "Although it''s OK for these cars to come in, the villagers won''t say much, but after all, it''s only a few times. When the company starts running, they will take several cars or even dozens of cars every day. Do you think the villagers will agree?" "Now this person, if you don''t give them benefits, it''s really difficult for you to make money. Once you''re reported, it''s difficult for the government to suppress this kind of thing. Finally, we must build roads. In this case, it''s better to prepare in advance and save trouble at that time, don''t you think?" Qin Shuang raised the issue of road construction again. Qin and Han Dynasties frowned a little. He did want to build roads before, but he didn''t think it right. He was neither a saint nor a god of wealth. It doesn''t matter if he used the road alone. It''s just that he spent more money. Even if it''s not a small amount, his current financial resources are not a problem, In addition, Lv Bin and Ma Wei came to the village some time ago and also mentioned road construction. He has been waiting for the news of them. If the government is willing to spend money on road construction, he will not be so stupid as to pay for it. But now neither of them has any news, and road construction is really important. According to Qin Shuang''s statement and his own plan, the construction of the factory is only one month at most, and the production may be slower and not too long. Moreover, the road construction takes more time than three or two days. "President Qin, it''s really urgent, but it''s not decided in one day or two. You''re thinking carefully. If you can do it, we''d better make preparations in advance. In addition, there are a lot of things to do in road construction. The first thing to consider is the land occupation of the road. This needs to be applied to the leaders of the village and the leaders above. Only when they agree to sign can it be done! " Qin Shuang paused and said, "I have made all the plans and the budget. If I build the road according to what I just said, the road should be about 8 million. If the requirements are a little higher, the money may be a little more, but it will never exceed 10 million." Hearing the speech, Qin and Han Dynasty nodded silently. He was not an expert in this field. Qin Shuang only knew a number. After a little hesitation, he asked, "if you build according to this old road, will it cost a lot more?" Qin Shuang was stunned. He looked at Qin and Han in surprise and said, "President Qin, it seems completely unnecessary. The main purpose of our road construction is for our own use. If we repair according to this old road, it will not only increase a lot of costs, but also human and material resources are a problem. It''s not worth it." Qin Shuang said while he couldn''t help looking at Qin and Han Dynasty. In his heart, a qualified businessman is definitely not like Qin and Han Dynasty. It''s not good for him. Not only that, he has to spend a lot of money. Even if he has money, he doesn''t have such a way to spend Young people are young people after all. They have only one cavity of warm blood, even if they are gifted Qin Shuang thought silently in his heart and shook his head secretly, but soon he was relieved. He came here with warm blood in order to break out of the sky, and he was just a worker. Obviously, he didn''t need to take care of so much. Let alone repair a few kilometers more, he shouldn''t take care of so much even if it is tens of kilometers or hundreds of kilometers. After all, the money he spent is not his own! "Do you think we''ll find another way and these villagers will agree?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to eat, you have to pay the price. If you know these people and spend more time with them, maybe you know if it''s necessary! " With that, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked towards the mountain bend. He shook his head as he walked. Others didn''t know what the villagers here were like. How could he not know? If we really follow Qin Shuang''s words, even if the road is built, I believe there will be accidents soon. Not only the road will have problems, but also the factory. He has long considered this matter. If the company is established and the production line is determined, there will be many problems, such as air pollution, water pollution, noise disturbance and so on, Not much. As long as there is one of them, he won''t live in peace. As Qin Shuang said, once these people make a fuss, even the government can''t solve the problem. After all, today''s society pays more attention to public opinion. Even if officials are willing to help, they also want to measure whether they can wear black hats. After all, no one is stupid enough to lose their future for these things. These people may be dissatisfied with renovating the dirt road in the village into a painted road. After all, they don''t care about kilometers. First, they want to meet their own pockets, and second, they can''t see others rich. But if such a road is built, even if they are dissatisfied and complain to the government, the government also has reasons to speak for him, so that this matter can be solved easily. What he cares about most now is not the road problem. After all, this thing can be solved as long as he has money. What bothers him most is whether to lead these villagers he doesn''t like to get rich together. If he takes it, he may be safe. If he doesn''t take it, he will be in trouble. The pollution alone is enough for him to drink a pot. Now these villagers haven''t raised these questions because he hasn''t given a clear answer. Once they don''t agree, these people will make trouble 100%. Qin Shuang stood in place for two or three minutes. He looked at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties. His mind was very confused. He found that his idea seemed completely different from that of the young man in front of him. The young man looked young and could think of more things than him. He knew people''s hearts and human nature better. A man who can see through human nature is just a young man who doesn''t understand? Just a rich young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth? Qin Shuang smiled bitterly and shook his head. Only then did he find out how stupid his idea was. The young man was far more calm than he thought, and his thoughts were more long-term. "Mr. Qin, I''ll go back and make a new plan as soon as possible, and I''ll make a new budget." Qin shuangman looked at Qin Han and said, "President Qin, you''re right. There are some things I really didn''t consider." "I didn''t expect it if you didn''t say it." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "only by understanding each other can we make progress. What the ancients said is right. It''s never too old to learn." After saying that, the Qin and Han Dynasties accelerated their pace and soon came to the bottom of the mountain bend. Looking at the two-story small foreign building with a new look, he nodded with great satisfaction, and the corners of his mouth turned up. Living in a building has always been his dream. In the past, he promised Fang Yi and others that they must live in a building when they have money, but promise is always a promise. Living in a building is a dream and a dream. He knows that such a dream is not easy to realize, because he is not the only one who has such a dream in this village, but there is no one who can finally realize his dream, After all, rural people depend on God to eat. It''s very good to earn thousands of yuan a year when the land is limited. If God doesn''t have eyes, let alone thousands of yuan, even eating is a problem. Chapter 215 The buildings in the city are literally hundreds of thousands. For a farmer, it''s not just a dream. It can''t be said that he can''t earn so much money in his life. He can''t put all the money he can earn here. After all, there are a nest of eight people to feed and fill his stomach. He can''t starve to death because he lives in the building Now this dream has come true, but the Qin and Han Dynasties feel a little unreal. If they hadn''t tried whether they were dreaming before, he really wanted to pinch his hand on his thigh Would she be happy to see it? Will you promise me by example? Right here? Or Qingxin river? For a moment, countless ideas came out of the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and even thought of Fang Yi coming to him affectionately, taking off her clothes while walking, and then giving him a wink "Qin and Han Dynasties. You are the first one in our village to live in a building, or a small two-story Western-style building. Should you invite everyone to eat? " Aunt Qian pushed uncle Qian over, smiled and said, "this bad old man can go, and he is too lazy to move. She said that walking is too tired. It''s an old burden..." "No problem!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He came to Aunt Qian and looked at Uncle Qian carefully. "He looks good. He should have recovered. If he is tired, he should stand up and exercise a little. He can''t cure the disease all by medicine. He still depends on himself..." "Don''t talk nonsense. You haven''t said whether to invite the big guy to dinner. I''m here to drink, not to see a doctor! " Uncle Qian said with a smile: "what''s the matter, you smelly boy is like a dung egg in the donkey shed. You have a fever quietly. How long have you lived upstairs? No, I haven''t lived in such a good place in my life. Can you let me live for the first time?" "All right?" Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at Uncle Qian and said, "it doesn''t seem very good..." Ha ha ha Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, all the people who came to watch couldn''t help laughing, looked at each other, and the smile gradually disappeared. They looked at the two small buildings that had been completed, and their eyes were full of envy. They dreamed of living in such a house, especially some women. But now, instead of living in such a house, they live in the Qin and Han Dynasties, This makes them feel unbalanced This guy, how can he live? Why is he swaggering here? Why do big guys have to go around him? For what? For what? They asked 10000 reasons in their hearts, but they still kept a smile on their faces. Even if they were jealous, they couldn''t show it at this time. It''s better not to offend this guy, because there will be a place to get him soon. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Shall we go in and have a look? " Li Xiuyun was full of envy and said, "there is no hope to rely on your fourth brother in this life. We can''t live and have an eye addiction. Let''s see what the small building is like." "No problem." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "anyone who wants to go in and see can. I believe you can live in the future." "Alas, what do we live in? What do we live in? I heard from Qin design that the whole building costs more than 300000. It''s not even 300000 for decoration. How can we order 400000 for decoration? How can we have so much money? We can''t make so much money even if we earn half a lifetime." Sun Guoan said with a distressed face. "Yes. Where do we have such great ability as you? We have everything in less than two months. It''s OK. I really envy it. " Wang you smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve been like this all my life. I hope the next generation can live and be like you. Even if I die, I can close my eyes..." "Qin and Han Dynasties, tell me how you did it. You made so much money in two months. I can''t understand how you made so much money. Those big bosses must have helped you a lot?" Holding his arm, Li Zhiqiang said, "you also share with us the way to get rich. We also learn. Not to mention making so much money, even one tenth of it is OK." Sure enough, as soon as Li Zhiqiang''s words fell, everyone''s eyes lit up at once. Everyone''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. They also wanted to know Li Zhiqiang''s question, but they didn''t dare to ask for an exit and didn''t have a chance to ask for an exit. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew a lot of rich people, but even if they knew the rich people, they shouldn''t be like this. Those rich people who can give money to the Qin and Han Dynasties must benefit from him. After all, there is no free lunch in the world. Only mutual use, and only valuable people will get what they deserve "Yes, tell us how you did it. Let''s learn. We all live in the same village. You taught us. Can we pay you tuition?" Ma Changjun said with a smile, "we don''t want to be better than the blue. We just want to eat and drink without worry. We can live a good life." The eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties were raised by the eyes of the people. The more they pretended, the more uncomfortable he felt. He might have changed his face before, but after knowing Tao Qingcheng, he found that what he had done before was stupid or even stupid. It was not wise to be angry with some unimportant people. Since he couldn''t look at them, he regarded them as air, Still smiling at each other but not taking them as one thing, this is the highest level. "There seems to be nothing worth sharing. I may have better luck than others." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, everyone. You must be able to live in a small foreign building, but your luck hasn''t come yet." After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, the people looked at each other again. They were not fools. How can they not hear that the Qin and Han Dynasties were dealing with things and talking with their luck? Only ghosts believe that if one person''s luck didn''t come, everyone''s luck didn''t come? Although they were unhappy, they couldn''t say it. After all, they couldn''t correct the statements of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and they had no right to ask the Qin and Han Dynasties what to do. "Mr. Qin. Is the house all right? " Qin Shuang asked, standing beside the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was like a bodyguard in the Qin and Han Dynasties, protecting the safety of the Qin and Han dynasties all the time. "Very good!" Qin Han nodded with satisfaction and said, "give Mr. Huang the money later and ask him if he still wants to do the work in the factory. If he doesn''t want to do it, change people quickly and don''t delay the start!" "OK. I''ll find him later. " Qin Shuang smiled and said, "President Qin, do you need me for house decoration?" "No, I''ll do this little thing myself. You have more important things to do." The Qin and Han dynasties took a look at the people and then walked to the inside of the small building. The architectural style of the small building was completely built according to his requirements. Although it was a little worse than he expected, it was generally OK. At least it could satisfy him and could not pick out too many problems. The reason why he built these two small buildings was not to live for a long time, but only to have a place to settle down and find a place for Fang Yi to live, So as long as the quality of the house is OK, whether it looks good or not is not very important to him. In the past, such a small building was a dream, but in the past, the dream also had to be divided into different situations. After all, it was one moment after another. At this moment, his heart had been flying high, and his dream was naturally changing quietly. Now two small buildings have been built in the countryside. In the future, we must go to the county, city, provincial capital and even the capital to build villas, Only in this way can we be worthy of our own inheritance and the shit luck that we have more than others! Standing by the window on the second floor, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked into the distance. His deep eyes twinkled. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment, but if someone saw his eyes, he would find that his eyes were full of pride, just like an eagle about to fight in the sky. It was sharp and deep, but people couldn''t look at it. They could only look up but could not be expected. He stood upstairs for a long time. He didn''t leave until the villagers dispersed. When he left the room, he left a long sigh. Looking at the scattered villagers, he was somewhat disappointed. If these people could be kind, he would also be willing to help them get rich together. As these people said, it is true that they have lived in a village for so many years, There are times when you tear your face, but after all, it''s all a thing of the past, and these villagers can''t generalize. After all, there are still some very good ones. "Mr. Qin. Do you need to choose a time for commencement? The current rule is to choose a time before starting work, so as to be lucky. " Qin Shuang didn''t know when he came behind the Qin and Han Dynasties. "What''s the date today?" "Lunar seventh!" "Then start work in the morning of the 10th. It''s the same as before. You can arrange these things." Qin Han smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe in evil..." "Ha ha..." They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. They shouted that they didn''t believe in evil, but they all knew this. Qin Shuang also heard that Yang Chengyun asked Qin and Han Dynasties to help exorcise ghosts. He didn''t know whether there were ghosts, but Duan Zhenshan came back and said that he didn''t think it was necessarily false. The first time he saw Qin and Han Dynasties, he felt that Qin and Han Dynasties were not ordinary people. In addition, Duan Zhenshan and others had beautified the myths of Qin and Han Dynasties. This feeling was a lot stronger. In his eyes, Qin and Han Dynasties were an extremely mysterious person. He could not know how many secrets there were in Qin and Han Dynasties, but he knew that this young man was definitely not as simple as what he showed on the surface now. Qin Han told Qin Shuang to leave the small building. Originally, he planned to let Qin Shuang handle all things of the two buildings, including decoration, but he gave up this practice after thinking about it. He is not good at decoration, but it does not mean that no one is good at it. It is appropriate to leave this matter to Fang Yi. However, women are delicate and the decorated house will not be too bad, Moreover, in this way, Fang Yi can experience the feeling of hostess instead of living here temporarily. Chapter 216 Time passed quickly. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, except for going to the bottom of the mountain in the morning to see the completed small buildings, all the rest of the time was spent on cultivation. Although the progress of cultivation was a little fast, he did not intend to stop. The so-called car must have a way to the front of the mountain. As long as he made some preparations for breakthrough during this period, if he could not make a smooth breakthrough or the breakthrough failed, That can only be said to be a matter of luck. After all, no one can have good luck all his life, nor can he have bad luck all his life. Jingling bell When the sun had just set and there was only a little afterglow in the west, his phone suddenly rang. Seeing the incoming number, he immediately put down his things and connected the phone. The caller was Zhou Xuegang. He had been waiting for Zhou Xuegang''s call all day. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you come to me right now. The suspect has been basically locked..." Zhou Xuegang said very low. Although his voice was deep, it had some joy. "Found it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly raised their eyebrows and asked, "who is it?" "Wang Sheng!" Zhou Xuegang whispered, "the school uniform was produced two years ago. Two years ago, only one student in the whole cooperative village entered Tianshan No. 4 middle school. This person is Wang Sheng''s son! Come right now. No one knows the specific situation. We need to formulate a good arrest plan. It''s best not to make any mistakes! " "Good! I''ll be right there! " Qin and Han answered, and then hung up the phone. Regardless of washing, he quickly left the house and went straight to the cooperative village. He guessed that there would be results, but he didn''t expect the progress to be so fast. What''s more, he didn''t expect such a coincidence. Only one student in the whole village entered Tianshan No. 4 middle school, and Wang Sheng committed a crime in this school uniform, He doesn''t know whether to say that Wang Sheng is smart or stupid. Even changing clothes won''t happen. After all, clothes have been soaked in water for a month and a half. Even if science is more developed now, it''s not easy to collect some evidence on them. In addition to this, what surprised him more was that this man was Wang Sheng. He was not familiar with Wang Sheng, but he also met him. He opened a processing plant in the cooperative village a few years ago. He was very honest and kind. He had never heard of Wang Sheng causing trouble. Moreover, Wang Sheng was not tall, but a little short. Even ordinary women were taller and fatter than him, At most, it''s about one meter six. It''s unknown whether it can reach 100 kilograms. If Zhou Xuegang didn''t say it himself, he wouldn''t believe that Wang Sheng was a murderer. "Did he have a holiday with Zhang Qiu?" The Qin and Han Dynasties scratched their heads. They didn''t want to be better. The more they thought about it, the more they felt confused. Although the two people lived not far away, they didn''t seem to have much relationship at all. To be exact, they didn''t seem to be people from the same world. What''s more, if the two people had a relationship or something, the people in the village couldn''t be a little unclear, These policemen should have targeted him long ago After thinking about it, he didn''t understand. He simply didn''t think about it. He simply walked quickly to the Middle School of the cooperative village. When he saw no one on the road, he simply started his body method and ran wildly. The originally not too far road soon fell behind. It took only a little time for him to come to the entrance of the cooperative village Looking at nothing moving in the village, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head. He secretly thought that such tranquility would be broken soon. Zhang Qiu''s home would be destroyed and a good family would be destroyed soon. Although it was said that it was unreasonable, he really didn''t want to see such a thing "Dr. Qin, here you are." Liu he was smoking at the door. When he saw Qin and Han coming, he immediately greeted Qin and Han. "Officer Liu." Qin and Han Dynasty greeted Liu He with a smile. Although Liu He is a related household, in Zhou Xuegang''s words, he has nothing to do with him. As long as his interests are not involved, he is not a bad person in his opinion. He doesn''t want to become an enemy with such a person. One more friend, one more road, one more enemy and one more wall. Since he can become a friend, why should he become an enemy? The Qin and Han dynasties would never do such a thing that only caused hundreds of harm but no benefit! "Dr. Qin, why haven''t you seen you all day today? Is there something at home that didn''t come?" Liu he said with a smile. "There are some things to deal with." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties walked directly to the yard. A path not far away looked like more than 100 meters. Along the way, he met many people. Some people greeted him, while others looked at him with hostility. He didn''t need to think about why these people wanted to kill him with their eyes. In this world, in addition to killing their father, smashing people''s rice bowls and seizing people''s wives and daughters, it''s worth killing, It''s just that he doesn''t understand whether these people''s brains are in the water. Yu QingHan doesn''t seem to look at them at all, but these people seem to have caught up with her The most irritating thing is that he did nothing but was treated like an enemy by these people. Is this so fair? Even if it''s done, what does it have to do with you? I won''t let you pursue her. What''s the matter? Qin and Han Dynasty scolded silently in his heart. He simply didn''t pay attention to these people''s eyes and let a sharp knife pass through him. He didn''t see it at all. Even if these people treated him like cow dung, he still didn''t care. Even if it was cow dung, he was lucky cow dung No, I don''t seem to get anything I miss that woman didn''t promise herself anything Alas Qin and Han Dynasty sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to think about the woman, because the case was enough to give him a headache. He was thinking about the woman. He was a little worried that he would die here directly. If this was not worth it. If people knew how he died, I''m afraid he would laugh not only big teeth, but also milk When he came to the door of Zhou Xuegang''s office, the door of the office was open, and the light in the office was not very bright. In addition to Zhou Xuegang, there were two young policemen in the room. At this time, several people were talking. Zhou Xuegang stood up as soon as he saw him come in, and waved to the two young policemen to go out at the same time. Bang! As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the room, Zhou Xuegang closed the wooden door with his backhand, and then pointed to the chair opposite the desk to show him to sit down. Looking at Zhou Xuegang''s mysterious appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really speechless, "are you sure it''s him?" "It must be. There is only one school uniform. Is there another person? " Zhou Xuegang whispered, "I just called village head LV, and he was sure that this dress was worn before Wang Sheng!" "Village head Lu?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said, "where is he?" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, Zhou Xuegang understood what he meant and whispered, "I let my hand down to him. He can''t contact anyone or leak the news before he takes action." Qin and Han nodded silently, tapped his fingers on his desk and asked after a moment of meditation: "it''s reasonable to say that the murderer should be Wang Sheng, but I have a question I didn''t find out." "What''s the problem?" "Do Zhang Qiu and Wang Sheng have any grudges? What is Wang Sheng''s motive for killing? " The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said, "the money of Zhang Qiu''s family has not been taken away. We can basically rule out the saying of killing people for money. Since it''s not for money, why did he do this?" "I''ve thought about it too. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what the reason is. I just asked LV Feng. He doesn''t remember what hatred they have." Zhou Xuegang frowned and said, "but this problem is not difficult to pull out. As long as we catch Wang Sheng, I think he should make it clear..." "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it''s him, but the evidence is right in front of us. We must take action. Only by finding him as soon as possible can we get to the bottom of the matter to avoid complications!" Zhou Xuegang smiled bitterly and shook his head. He met Wang Sheng. He knew what Wang Sheng was like. After the investigation in the county today, he couldn''t believe it was Wang Sheng, but the evidence was right in front of him. Even if he didn''t want to believe it "When will they be arrested?" "Seven!" Zhou Xuegang said very simply: "all the police forces here are dispatched at seven o''clock. Wang Sheng must be arrested within five minutes. He can''t be given any chance to escape!" "What do you need me to do?" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and said, "just look at it on the side, isn''t it OK?" "It''s dangerous to catch the murderer. It''s safer to give it to my subordinates. There can''t be any problems at this juncture. I don''t want to see you take risks!" Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I hope you can understand me. I am the captain of the criminal police. I must consider the overall situation. I can''t neglect anything. I don''t want my men to be in danger, let alone you. I''m not worried about your safety because I invited you. If we don''t talk about business, we are friends and good friends, So I don''t want my friends to take risks. I''d rather leave this important task to my men. " "I know." Qin Han smiled and nodded. Although Zhou Xuegang''s words were a little rough, the meaning was easy to understand. After listening to Zhou Xuegang''s words, he was more or less moved. A person who cares about your safety is really worth making friends. "Then get ready. Now no one knows what happened except my men. We''ll start as soon as we arrive at seven!" Zhou Xuegang narrowed his eyes. His dark eyes were very sharp, like an ancient sword hidden in the scabbard suddenly coming out of the scabbard. "Good!" Qin and Han nodded again. Then he lowered his head and looked at the time. There were still twenty minutes to go. After sitting in the room for a while, he went out and saw that there was no one in the corridor. He tried for a long time or walked to the room where Yu QingHan was. He hasn''t seen this woman since he brought Yu QingHan back from the mountain. Although the woman is a little cold, he still can''t help but want to see it, because if he doesn''t see it now, it may be difficult to have a chance to see this woman. When people go back to the police station, can he still go to the police station for a walk, Even if you go, there''s a reason. Dong Dong Dong He came to the door of the dormitory where Yu QingHan lived. After hesitating for a moment, he summoned up his courage and knocked on the door. Not long after he knocked on the door, footsteps came from the room. Then the door was opened. The next moment, a beautiful and cold face appeared in his sight. Yu QingHan''s hair was wet and messy. It was obvious that she had just washed her hair. In addition to her wet hair, she was wearing a black bathrobe, To be exact, it was a pajama. The neckline of the pajama was slightly opened, and a piece of white on the chest suddenly appeared in the sight of the Qin and Han Dynasties If you can''t see it, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned when they saw the scene in front of you. A pair of eyes fell on Yu QingHan''s chest. They wish they could grow a hook. In this way, they can look inside along the deep gap that was not deliberately squeezed out. The scenery there must be very beautiful When she saw Yu QingHan of Qin and Han Dynasties, she obviously didn''t expect it. When she was about to speak, she found that the eyes of Qin and Han Dynasties were staring at her chest very dishonestly. The next moment, her beautiful eyes stood up and stared at Qin and Han Dynasties coldly. If her eyes could kill people, she had pierced the hooligan, animals and animals in front of her countless times. At ordinary times, she couldn''t help beating the beast''s face with her mouth, which made you shameless and beast. Isn''t that her chest? What''s good? Although her heart was full of anger, she endured it. Anyway, the beast in front of her had helped her. Without the beast, she might have been poisoned by widow Hua''s venom. Without the beast, the scar on her face could not be removed "What''s up?" Yu QingHan asked coldly. "Ah..." Qin Han was stunned, immediately moved his eyes and said awkwardly, "sorry, I was just thinking about the case. I was a little distracted... By the way, what did you just say?" Chapter 217 "Everyone must gather at the door within three minutes. Team Zhou wants to give a lecture. Please put on your police uniform and turn off your mobile phone. Those who fail to arrive after three minutes will bear the consequences!" Liu he roared with his hands on his hips like a rural old woman swearing at the street. His voice was very high. He didn''t know that it had increased by a few decibels. If his voice was not thin, this guy would like to shout out his lungs directly. He roared twice, then took a few heavy breaths of air, and then walked quickly from room to room. When he came to the door of each room, he repeated what he had just said. Finally, he couldn''t shout out. The thin voice sounded a little funny and made people want to laugh. "Qin and Han Dynasties." Zhou Xuegang came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. His broad palm pressed on his shoulder. Then they both nodded with a smile. "I hope it won''t be the same this time." Zhou Xuegang said. "Me too!" "The County Public Security Bureau welcomes you and opens the door for you at any time." "I think I''d better go there less." They looked at each other again, as if they had become intimate friends. As long as they looked at each other, they could understand each other''s feelings. They didn''t have to wait long. Before three minutes, the police in the room hurried out. Although they were full of questions, they still stood upright, even some related households. "Captain Cai!" Zhou Xuegang gave a low drink. "Here!" Cai Jianfei immediately came out of the crowd. "Is everyone here yet?" "Report to team Zhou. There are thirty-three criminal policemen, including you and Dr. Qin. All of them have arrived." Cai Jianfei said with a loud voice and crisp voice: "please give instructions to team Zhou!" "Very good!" Zhou Xuegang nodded with satisfaction. A pair of tiger eyes swept over the people one by one. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "forty seven days have passed since the Zhangqiu family was killed. We have encountered many difficulties and troubles before. Today is the end. If there are too many words, now I don''t want to explain too much to you. I''ll tell you when I finish the task. Now I ask you, Is your cell phone off? " Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned and a little confused. I thought Zhou Xuegang would have an indifferent emergency meeting again, but I didn''t expect Zhou Xuegang to say such a thing. However, they dare not ask more. As a policeman, the most important and basic thing is to obey orders. They must not ask more if they should not ask. "Report to team Zhou, we have turned off the mobile phone according to your instructions!" Cai Jianfei said simply, "please ask team Zhou to give instructions for the next step." "Very good!" Zhou Xuegang nodded again and said, "since everyone has no problem. Now we are ready to close the net. Captain Cai, you are responsible for leading people to guard every way out of the village. When we catch criminals, no one can leave. No matter who, there is no room for discussion, do you know? " Hearing the speech, Cai Jianfei frowned. He is not a fool. How can he not hear Zhou Xuegang''s meaning and what it means to close the net? He knows better. Although he doesn''t know who the murderer is, he can let him see the entrance of the village, which is not a good thing for him. Catching criminals is not only a glory but also an opportunity for a policeman. It''s much better to catch criminals with his own hands than to see the entrance of the village. "Team Zhou, I..." "Execute command!" "Yes, team Zhou!" Although Cai Jianfei was unwilling, he didn''t dare to say more. He violated Zhou Xuegang''s order. Once there was a mistake, he couldn''t afford it. "Captain Cai is responsible for taking people to guard the entrance of the village. The others follow me to catch the criminals. Wang Sheng''s house is in the west of the target village. The suspect Wang Sheng!" Zhou Xuegang shouted in a low voice: "start action and surround the criminal''s home within three minutes. Remember to protect your own safety while arresting the criminal. I don''t want anyone to have problems or even lose their lives!" After saying that, Zhou Xuegang strode to the Mitsubishi car on one side. Although others were a little confused, they were also very simple. In less than ten seconds, four or five police cars roared out at the school gate. It has to be said that the young drivers in charge of driving are really good. Not very good cars can drift on the bumpy dirt road. When several cars rushed out, a piece of smoke and dust had been raised on the dirt road. Some villagers standing by the roadside were shocked to see these police cars, but they were used to this kind of thing, Because these policemen have been on fire these days. Sometimes they look as if the cases have been solved. As a result, they have been stationed here for so long. Let alone the murderer, even the murderer has not been found. There is a small bridge in the west of the cooperative village. In June, the rain will increase. There will be a river under the bridge. The exquisite sound of water is very beautiful. Especially in the evening, the exquisite sound of water is more beautiful with the sound of water and the sound of some insects. Wang Sheng''s family lives on the other side of the bridge and is blocked inside by the dam passing through the village. His family is no different from most families. The three brick houses look not good or bad, but the courtyard is very large. There are several cattle and sheep in the yard, as well as donkeys and horses. In addition to these yards, there is also a pile of grass just cut back from the field. At this time, Wang Sheng was feeding grass to his livestock as usual. He had some smiles on his face and hummed an unknown tune. He looked very happy. When he heard the siren sound, he frowned unconsciously and looked subconsciously at the intersection of the dam. When he saw several police cars coming at full speed, his eyebrows tightened again, Put down the grass in your hand and walk to the door. Squeak When the police car stopped at the door, it suddenly made a harsh brake sound. Before the car stopped steadily, the door was pushed away quickly. Four or five policemen in police uniforms rushed out of the car with lightning speed. At the same time, they also took out the pistols they put at their waist. The muzzle of the pistols was facing Wang Sheng. Two of them stepped forward and directly pressed Wang Sheng to the ground, The two policemen were very agile. They completely controlled Wang Sheng on the ground in less than three seconds. When they put on handcuffs, they pulled Wang Sheng up. "Wang Sheng. You''re under arrest! " Zhou Xuegang stared at Wang Sheng and said, "I suspect you have something to do with the murder of Zhang Qiu''s family. Now I want to take you back to investigate!" As soon as Zhou Xuegang''s words fell, two young policemen took Wang Sheng to the car. One of them pinched Wang Sheng''s neck for fear that Wang Sheng would resist. "Wait!" Wang Sheng said hurriedly, "Captain Zhou. What are you doing? I, Wang Sheng, have never done anything illegal. What are you doing? " "What are you doing?" Zhou Xuegang waved to the two young policemen to stop. Then he went to Wang Sheng and said, "Wang Sheng. Has the final say that you have done something illegal? It''s not your final say, nor has the final say. Let''s talk about the evidence. "Evidence?" Wang Sheng was stunned and asked, "what evidence?" "You should know what evidence it is. You''ll know it after reading it!" Zhou Xuegang looked at Wang Sheng coldly and said, "you should know that school uniform?" When Zhou Xuegang said this, Wang Sheng was stunned and said, "what school uniform? Captain Zhou, you should make it clear that Wang Sheng and I have never done anything illegal. Zhang Qiu and I have never had a grudge. How can we kill his family? You must be mistaken. I am willing to cooperate with you in your investigation, but you can''t wronged good people. " "I Zhou Xuegang never wronged a good man or a bad man. I hope this person is not you, but we should speak with evidence!" Zhou Xuegang glanced at the yard, then ordered the young policeman behind him: "go in and search, don''t let go of any suspicious points!" "Yes. Team Zhou! " Xiao Zhao answered and rushed into the yard with some policemen. If they hadn''t been wearing police uniforms, they wouldn''t look much different from the bandits. In less than a few minutes, Wang Sheng''s home was turned upside down, and the yard was full of chickens and dogs "Captain Zhou, what are you doing? What happened to the head of our family? How did you catch him? " Wang Sheng''s wife, ma''er, hurried over to the other side of the dam. She was really shocked when she saw that Wang Sheng was handcuffed. A few steps later, she came to Zhou Xuegang. "Captain Zhou, Wang Sheng of our family has never done anything illegal. We are farmers. You have investigated before. In addition, we have never had a festival with Zhang Qiu, We have no reason to kill them. Are you mistaken... " "The head of the family, please explain to captain Zhou that we have never done anything illegal. What are we doing?" Ma shouted excitedly. Her face was pale and her legs were soft. If it weren''t for the emergency, she would have fallen to the ground. "I also want to know when I did something illegal, but Captain Zhou insisted it was me. How can I explain?" Wang Sheng clenched his fist and said, "team Zhou, what did you say about the school uniform? When did we get involved with the school uniform..." "Take them all." Zhou Xuegang glanced at them and said in a deep voice, "do you think what we say doesn''t count? We''ll speak with evidence... Officer Zhao, take someone here and don''t let anyone near!" At the end of his speech, Zhou Xuegang strode to the police car. When he turned around, he took a heavy breath, like a big stone that had been pressed at the bottom of his heart for many days. He had experienced many cases, and each case had an end. Whenever he reached this moment, he felt unlimited glory, not for an additional Medal of merit on his shoulder, but for an explanation to the dead. Chapter 218 "Wait!" Zhou Xuegang was not waiting for the car to get on, a crisp voice suddenly came out of the crowd, heard the crisp voice, and the eyes of the people fell on a young man for the first time. This young man was not the other people were Qin Han. At this time, his eyebrows were locked tightly, and a slightly handsome face was extremely serious Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties coming out of the crowd, Zhou Xuegang frowned a little, looked at him puzzled, and then walked to him and whispered, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? " "I think it would be better to ask clearly here than to go back!" Qin and Han whispered, "if it was him, now he has been arrested. Don''t you have to worry about his escape?" "He can''t run away!" Zhou Xuegang said. "If there is really a problem, if the murderer is not him, will we take them back now to disturb the real murderer and what will happen next?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "there is no big difference between asking here and going back. The only difference is that one is more formal and the other is more casual. We should be flexible. We should strive for every minute and every second!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuegang unconsciously frowned, and the young policemen behind Zhou Xuegang also frowned. The young policemen behind Zhou Xuegang looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with disdain, thinking silently about how to have this bastard at any time, and he pretended to be like his mother Harry Potter every time. They didn''t know that he was special detective Conan. "Why do you say that?" Zhou Xuegang asked. He still believes in the ability of the Qin and Han Dynasties. There would be no present without the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now the Qin and Han dynasties have put forward different opinions, and he has no reason to listen. "Intuition!" Qin and Han raised their eyebrows and said, "give them three minutes. If they can''t explain, we''ll go back right now." "Good!" Zhou Xuegang nodded heavily and said, "you can arrange it!" "Team Zhou..." As soon as Zhou Xuegang asked Qin Han to say that several policemen nearby had quit and all the people had been arrested, so he took them back and charged him even if he caught the wrong person. It''s really not good to use some extraordinary means. In this way, the case will be over. At this time, there are still complications and a pile of useless nonsense. It''s not that he''s looking for trouble, Besides, the guy in front of him is a farmer. Before, he put forward a plan to find dogs all over the world, which is more stupid than fools. Let him come. Does this case really have to wait until the new year? "Shut your mouth!" Before Zhou Xuegang spoke, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly raised their eyes. A pair of extremely sharp eyes swept over the people like the cold ice from the Wannian ice cave. Those who were swept by him could not help shivering. Some people even took a step backward. They could feel the murderous spirit in the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, which made people shudder! When they stopped talking, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Wang Sheng and Ma Ma. He said in a low voice, "I only ask a few questions, and you will answer me immediately." "Yes, you said you said." Wang Sheng nodded and said¡° I will tell you everything I know. I dare not hide anything... " Wang Sheng looked familiar in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he couldn''t shout his name for a moment, but he didn''t think so much at this time. He didn''t know whether the familiar young man in front of him really wanted to help him, but he knew that something would happen if he was taken away by Zhou Xuegang. "Where were you that night? Answer my question truthfully!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said in a deep voice, "this kind of thing can''t deceive people. I hope you can straighten out your attitude and don''t want to hide it. Since we come to you, we must be sure!" "I''m at home. I was at home that night. Just like today, I went to the mountain to farm in the afternoon. It was already seven o''clock when I came back in the evening. My wife can testify to me." Wang Sheng took a deep breath and said, "I know you don''t believe what I said, but I''m really at home..." The Qin and Han Dynasties picked his eyebrows. He looked at Wang Sheng''s eyes. A person''s mouth can lie, but his eyes can''t lie. Over the years, he thought he saw people very accurately, and since he was inherited, he can clearly detect a person''s emotional fluctuations. If Wang Sheng can answer him very calmly at this time, he can almost be sure that this person must be Wang Sheng. "Second question!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "do you know Wang San''s home?" "Wang San?" Wang Sheng frowned and said¡° Yes, we have lived in a village for so many years and used to talk together. Although he has moved away now, how can I forget him... Officer, isn''t it Wang San who said I killed? I haven''t seen him for a long time... " "Do you know the big well of Wang San''s family?" The Qin and Han Dynasty picked his eyebrows, suddenly his tone sank, and said coldly, "why put Zhang Qiu''s dog in his big well?" The tone of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly became cold. Not only Wang Sheng''s body trembled, but also the people around him. They didn''t know these things. Everyone drew a big question mark in their mind. They didn''t understand what it was Yu QingHan stood not far away. She looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She found that the young man in front of her seemed to have changed from just entering his house to another person. He was a little tall and spoke a little fiercely. Especially his eyes seemed a little charming Is he really just a farmer? Is he really just a doctor? Can such a person be a hooligan? If it wasn''t a hooligan, why did he just stare at his chest? Why do you still look like a fool Yu QingHan''s heart is very complex. Similarly, she feels that the Qin and Han Dynasties are also complex people. She can''t see what kind of person the little man in front of her is. Sometimes he is evil, sometimes he is full of justice, and sometimes he is a little rogue "I know Wang San''s big well. We dug it for him. It''s no secret..." Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile: "officer, I didn''t kill Zhang Qiu''s dog. You must trust me..." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not want to entangle with Wang Sheng. The reason why he asked was mainly to see Wang Sheng''s look. He wanted to find out the problem in Wang Sheng''s look and see if Wang Sheng was lying. "The third question." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "we found Zhang Qiu''s dog in the big well of Wang San''s family. The dog was tied with a school uniform. There is only one school uniform in the cooperative village. It was sent to your son by Tianshan No. 4 middle school two years ago. We investigated and someone confirmed that you did wear this school uniform, I want to hear how you explain it or if you can take out the second one. " Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Wang Sheng looked at Ma Ma for the first time, "son, we have this school uniform. I wore it when I went up the mountain a few days ago. Go and show it to everyone, so they won''t catch me and we can prove our innocence..." "I''ll go now..." Ma nodded hurriedly, but she was caught by two policemen when she wanted to go. She had no choice but to look for help to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Take her." Qin and Han simply said. The two young policemen did not dare to neglect when they heard the orders of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The farmer''s power was much greater than they thought. Zhou Xuegang seemed to listen to his suggestions, and they were supported by Yang Dacheng, the county magistrate and the Secretary of the county Party Committee When the two men took Ma into the yard, a group of police followed them into the yard. Until now, they are still confused. At first, they just looked for a dog? Why did a so-called school uniform suddenly appear? Zhou Xuegang seems to have never said it. "There seems to be something wrong..." Zhou Xuegang whispered to Qin and Han Dynasties. "It''s really wrong." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "we caught the wrong person!" "So sure?" "The mouth can lie, but the eyes can''t lie!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "we may encounter big trouble. Maybe the real murderer has detected the danger..." "Alas..." Zhou Xuegang sighed for a long time. This was the last thing he wanted to see, but at this point, he had no choice but to take a step by step. Once there was a big problem, he could only carry it as the captain of the criminal police, because it had something to do with his arrangement. If the seriousness of the problem was considered in advance, The whole thing will not come to this point after careful deliberation. Before everyone waited, the two policemen took Ma into the house and came out after a while. At this time, Ma''s face was a little ugly and suspicious. "Son, did you find that dress?" Seeing that Ma''s hands were empty, Wang Sheng was worried immediately. "Not found..." Ma frowned and said, "I haven''t seen this dress for a long time. I''ve found all the places I can find. It''s reasonable to say that I shouldn''t have. Where have I been? Do you think about whether you went out in that dress in those two days? " "How long has it been? How can I fucking remember whether I wore that dress in those two days..." Wang Sheng was worried. He glared at Ma Ma and roared, "do you him? Think about it carefully, and find it out and show it to captain Zhou..." "Then I''m going in and looking!" Ma quickly turned around. She was about to enter the house and suddenly stopped, "my child, his father, I remember. It rained the day before the accident. Boss GE''s house leaked and asked you to help spray felt paper. You forgot you didn''t wear it when you came back. I also asked where your clothes went. Is there such a thing?" "Yes, yes, yes. That''s what happened. I put the clothes for his house on the wall. Some time ago, I met boss Ge and asked him about his clothes. He said that his broken clothes told me not to wear them. They had been worn for several years. He tore them as rags, and I scolded him... "Wang Shengyue said more and more excited, and his discolored face gradually showed a smile," team Zhou, I left this dress with boss Ge. If you don''t believe it, you can ask boss Ge. He can be my witness. When I asked him a few days ago, Lao Zhang in the east of the village was also there, and he can testify to me. " Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuegang immediately looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The next moment, they nodded heavily. Zhou Xuegang looked back at the people and said in a deep voice, "go to ge Haitao''s house right away, come on!" At the end of his speech, Zhou Xuegang took a big step to the outside and replaced it with a trot. Ge Haitao had investigated, had a criminal record and had a conflict with Zhang Qiu before. Some time ago, they listed Ge Haitao as one of the important suspects, but they didn''t find any valuable clues on Ge Haitao after investigating for some time, Even with some extraordinary means, this guy is still tough. There is no evidence. Even if they suspect this guy, it''s useless. Finally, they can only let him go! "Take them back." Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at Wang Sheng and his wife, and then gave orders to Xiao Zhao. "Officer, it''s really not us. We haven''t done anything bad. What do you want us to do..." Wang Sheng said excitedly. He was almost crying. These policemen were a little unreasonable. They all said that the school uniform fell in boss GE''s house. These people even wanted to catch him. "Who knows if what you said is true?" Xiao Zhao glared at Wang Sheng angrily. "I swear to God..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wang Sheng''s words, Qin and Han Dynasty walked ahead and almost couldn''t help laughing, but at this time he didn''t have the leisure to laugh. There were more important and thorny things staring at him to do, which was more dangerous than Wang Sheng and Ge Haitao. Chapter 219 Several police cars came and went in a hurry. They soon left Wang Sheng''s house and rushed straight to ge Haitao''s house. Ge Haitao''s family lives in the back of the village. The three small houses are particularly conspicuous. It can be said that his family is the most broken in the village, and there is absolutely no one of them. However, no one laughed at GE Haitao. After all, people are single. It''s good to live in such a house. In addition, even people don''t have to live in a good house. The so-called one person is full and the whole family is not hungry. It''s impossible to put money on the house Ge Haitao is a bachelor, but he has a good reputation in the village. He is very authentic and harmonious with his neighbors. Even if he has a criminal record, it is a thing of the past after all. No one will care about these things. "Report to team Zhou that we have blocked all escape routes." A young policeman quickly ran to Zhou Xuegang. He wiped the sweat beads on his face and said hard: "team Zhou, the situation is a little bad..." "What''s wrong?" Zhou Xuegang frowned and asked, "Ge Haitao ran away?" "Not..." The young policeman swallowed his mouth and said, "team Zhou, Ge Haitao is in the house. He is drinking now... Just..." "Just what?" Zhou Xuegang asked in a deep voice. "It seems that the little granddaughter of Village Secretary Xu Zhi is also in his home. According to our observation, it should be watching TV in the house." The young policeman took a deep breath and said, "team Zhou, if we rush in and arrest Xu Zhi''s little granddaughter, we should find a way to ensure her safety..." Hearing the speech, the people''s faces changed greatly. Zhou Xuegang immediately reached out and stopped several young policemen who were going to rush into the yard. He looked up at the house and asked in a deep voice, "how could the child be here?" "We haven''t figured it out yet. It shouldn''t have been caught by GE Haitao." The young policeman said, "team Zhou, what should we do now? Should we go in and arrest?" "No!" Zhou Xuegang shook his head very heavily. As the captain of the criminal police, he knew how serious this kind of thing was. Before, he was most worried that this kind of thing would happen, because an outlaw could do anything. As a result, he was afraid of what to do. A little girl sat in the house. As long as he made a slight move, he might annoy Ge Haitao. It would be good if he chose to escape, It won''t be too difficult to catch him. What I fear most is that he is bad for the little girl, and such a thing is likely to happen. Once a little girl has an accident, their responsibility is definitely not small. Even if they don''t say the responsibility first, he can''t kill other people''s children because of his recklessness. I don''t kill Biren, but Biren dies because of me. What''s the difference between indirect killing and indirect killing? Looking at the situation in the house, Zhou Xuegang is in a dilemma. Rushing in is obviously not the best choice. Leading the team to leave is not a wise choice, because everyone has come and Ge Haitao has found them. Even if he watches himself leave, it is meaningless. Moreover, Ge Haitao is drinking now. Only God knows what will happen if he leaves this little girl here, Killing one person is also killing, and killing two people is also killing. Why not earn one more? "Fuck the fuck!" Zhou Xuegang stamped his feet and hurriedly paced back and forth at the door. Then he sprayed a few dirty words. It was obvious that he had a headache about it. "Qin and Han Dynasties... Qin and Han Dynasties..." Zhou Xuegang looked around and immediately went to Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "what should I do now? We must ensure the safety of the little girl and ensure that she is not in danger at any cost. What can you do? " Qin and Han stood aside. He heard what the young policeman and Zhou Xuegang had just said. His vision was better than everyone present. Although the room was a little dark and not very bright, he could still see the situation inside clearly. "Sniper, don''t you have snipers?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said. "Sniper?" Zhou Xuegang''s face suddenly changed. He immediately shook his head and said, "we have a sniper, but we''re not here. Even if it''s temporary, we can''t use it. Before he pleads guilty, we can''t determine that he is the real murderer. What if he makes a mistake?" "Besides this, I can''t think of a better way!" Qin Han shook his head, then picked his eyebrows and said, "we can go to two people first. Don''t go in all at once. In this way, his mood may be suddenly excited. In this way, the little girl will be in danger. If you think I have no problem, I''m willing to go in and try..." "You?" Zhou Xuegang looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise. After a moment, he immediately shook his head and said, "it''s no good. You''re not a policeman. Without professional training, it''s dangerous to go in, or let others go in." "If you can find someone better than me." Qin Han said. Zhou Xue just paused, and then swept them one by one. If you look at their appearance, they are tall and straight, but everyone is eager to see. He knows what his men are like. They usually look good, but they really can''t take any of them. "Alas..." Zhou Xuegang sighed. He wants to go in by himself, but once he goes in and has problems outside, there will be fewer commanders. Let these hands go down and command him, and he has no bottom in his heart "The situation is urgent. If you can''t find a more suitable one, let me go. Don''t worry. I''m not a three-year-old child. I know what to do and what not to do!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said. When he finished, he went to the yard! "Wait." Zhou Xuegang held him, and then asked a young policeman to take off his bulletproof vest. "Qin and Han Dynasties, put this on. You can use it at the critical moment, and take this with you." As he spoke, he took out the dark pistol at his waist. "I''m not used to using such things." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders, then walked in with a smile. He looked very relaxed, as if he went in to drink instead of catching criminals. Such a move made many people give him a thumbs up. This man is so awesome that he doesn''t need a pistol or bulletproof vest. Of course, someone gave him a thumbs up, and someone secretly scolded him. He was a fool and pretended to force him with his own life. If such a person was not killed, there would be no king''s law in the world. God, this grandson is really not open-minded "Wait..." The Qin and Han dynasties had just entered the yard, when a clear voice suddenly sounded behind them. In the eyes of the people, Yu QingHan came out of the crowd, and then walked to the yard without saying a word. It''s like saying a word can tired her. "Sister Yu..." "Officer Yu..." "Pour cold..." "Officer Yu, this is not a children''s play..." As soon as Zhou Xuegang''s face changes, he will come forward to stop Yu QingHan. Yu QingHan can do other things. Even if she is a criminal policeman, she still needs men to do such things. A Qin and Han Dynasty is enough to worry people. If she goes in, it will make people more worried "I know what to do." Yu QingHan said coldly. Her voice fell and she went directly into the yard. Her beautiful face was very cold, and she couldn''t see the meaning of fear at all. "It may be dangerous inside for a while. Women shouldn''t do such a thing." Qin and Han said with a bitter smile. He knew the woman''s character. It was so difficult for her to see a doctor. At this time, it was almost impossible to let her go back. "I know." "Well..." Qin Han reluctantly shook his head and said, "you will stand behind me for a while, so that I can protect you. I don''t want you to have an accident." The Qin and Han Dynasties could only move forward. If yu QingHan walked in front of him without going, who would protect him at that time? If this woman protected him at that time, he wouldn''t have to live if such a thing came out. Even if he found a mouse hole to pee and drown, the big mouse might look down on him A man who needs a woman''s protection is still called a man? In this world, there are not a few men who need women''s protection, but such men still don''t want their faces and live very moist. But the Qin and Han Dynasties thought they didn''t reach that point. Even if they were dead, he stood in front of women to let them know his existence and what is Taishan''s general greatness and what is Titan''s ugliness If he really dies one day, he feels that he should die. He should also close his eyes when he dies. It''s best to die in the arms of this woman. He has seen it above, but he hasn''t seen it below. He may not see it when he dies, but he must be able to breathe the fragrance of the last moment. It must be the taste of honey peach and Yili Mengniu The house is not quiet. The little girl is sitting on the edge of the Kang, watching the cartoon with interest, and occasionally whispers like a silver bell. She doesn''t realize that the danger is around her. Occasionally, she will look back at GE Haitao and say a word. Looking at the girl who was only a few years old, Ge Haitao also had a smile on his face. He drank a lot of Baijiu with his mouth. He looked out at the bottle and watched a bunch of policemen standing at the door. His eyes were full of disdain. He drank two more Baijiu, and he stood up and went to the window. He opened the window directly, opened the window, and walked back to his seat. His look did not fluctuate at all. He did not seem to see any of the policemen at the door. "Qin and Han Dynasties, I heard that you have done a lot of great things recently. It''s admirable that you did so at a young age." Ge Haitao raised his head and looked outside. His eyes fell on Qin and Han Dynasty and continued: "I just didn''t expect you to be a policeman and help solve the case..." Ge Haitao suddenly made a noise. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel surprised. He stopped and looked at GE Haitao with a smile and said, "you''re not the first person to say that. Should I thank you for your praise?" "If you are willing to thank me, I think it should be no problem." Ge Haitao looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, then picked up his wine glass and said, "although the villagers have lived in the countryside for so many years, although there is no intersection, it''s better to come in and have a drink. We''ll know each other after a glass of wine. Isn''t that good?" Hearing the speech, the pupil of Qin and Han Dynasties shrunk slightly, and his deep eyes also flashed light. He didn''t know Ge Haitao''s personality. To be exact, he and Ge Haitao were people from two worlds. If Wang Sheng hadn''t just mentioned the name, he wouldn''t know it at all. However, these are not important. The important thing is that GE Haitao can still sit there and drink so calmly. He looks a little free and easy. Most people can''t even pretend to have such a mental quality. A person who is prone to ups and downs is not terrible, but a calm and calm person, because he can face anything calmly, and it will be difficult to find his flaws. "No problem!" The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little, but then walked in with a smile. Although there were 1000 and 10000 people in his heart who didn''t want to go in, because he couldn''t predict what was in the house and what would happen after entering the house, he didn''t have a choice at all. The so-called reluctant child couldn''t trap the wolf. If he didn''t go into the tiger''s den, how could he get a tiger''s son? Chapter 220 "Be careful." Yu QingHan frowned. "Don''t worry, I''m not as fragile as you think." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked to the house again. He walked in front, and Yu QingHan followed him. At this time, Yu QingHan had quietly taken out the pistol. As long as there was a sudden event in the house, she would not hesitate to pull the trigger and shoot Ge Haitao directly. She looked at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Her beautiful face was a little complicated. Somehow, standing behind the little man, she felt very safe, as if she wouldn''t be in any danger with the little man. "What kind of man is he?" Yu QingHan thought silently. What she saw in the Qin and Han Dynasties was very complex, because the little man was really complex. She even began to be curious about the little man. She wanted to see the little man thoroughly and see if he was like what he said. If there was a special person in the world, it must be him After thinking about it, she immediately recovered. Don''t you hate men most? The so-called complexity of this man must be revealed on purpose. He looks so ordinary. Why is there any difference? He must be like most men. He only knows fancy words. Now he hasn''t revealed Lushan''s true face If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Yu QingHan was standing behind him in such a short time of less than seven or eight seconds, they could think of so many problems. Maybe he would faint directly. If they really knew, maybe he would explain to Yu QingHan and tell her that not everyone in the world is a bad person, not all men are hooligans, so they can''t take him and those ordinary people, Compared with animals Although Dr. Qin is not a saint, but a saint is not Dr. Qin. Dr. Qin may be able to do what a saint can do. A saint may not be able to do what Dr. Qin can do For example: Sao! For example: sullen! For example: shy Sao! When he entered the house, Qin and Han Dynasties carefully looked at the things in the house. When he went to the outer room, his fists clenched together. He stared at the other room quietly from the corner of his eyes. In case someone suddenly killed him, he could react at the first time. If yu QingHan didn''t come in, he would have to relax a little bit, but Yu QingHan came, He must keep up his spirits. He really doesn''t want Yu QingHan to have an accident, because he hasn''t taken good care of her illness yet! Looking at the furnishings in the house, he unconsciously smoked at the corners of his mouth. He and Ge Haitao are single, but the difference between single and single is very big. He thinks the house is clean, but compared with seeing these in front of him, it''s hardly worth mentioning. It can be said that his house is not much different from the pig''s nest. "Don''t look. There''s no third person in the room." Ge Haitao''s voice came out of the room. "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. To tell you the truth, I haven''t lived enough. I''m a little afraid of death." Qin and Han said with a smile, "for you, killing one is also killing, and killing two is also killing. I don''t want to be that unlucky guy, or an addition..." "Are you testing me?" Ge Haitao said with a smile. "You say yes, you say no, you don''t." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows, with a little smile on their slightly handsome face, "I know you shouldn''t do anything to this child." "It should be like this, but the plan is not as good as change. Even if you don''t want to do some things, you can''t help it, can''t you?" Ge Haitao paused and said, "I know. You must have got what you want and the evidence. Otherwise, you should mobilize people to come to me, shouldn''t you?" Qin Han paused, looked at Yu QingHan, and then threw a look at her. You can rest assured that there is me here. You will not have an accident. Then he opened the door curtain in the house. As soon as he entered the house, his eyebrows wrinkled sharply. Just now the little girl was still sitting near the edge of the Kang. As a result, he entered the house and found that the little girl had changed places, At this time, he is sitting beside Ge Haitao. This is not the most important. The most important thing is that there is a kitchen knife on the wooden table. This kitchen knife is very close to ge Haitao. As long as he reaches out his hand, he can easily pick it up. Before he came in, he had made a plan. After entering the house, he must protect the little girl at the first time. His skill is certainly no problem, but now he had to change his plan, because the little girl was a little far from the edge of the Kang. He suddenly started. Although he was sure to bring the little girl back, he had to take some risks, If something goes wrong in the process, the little girl''s safety is really difficult to guarantee. When he came in, Zhou Xuegang repeatedly ordered to ensure the safety of the little girl even if he couldn''t catch Ge Haitao. How could Zhou Xuegang think of it? The dead are dead after all. The living is the most important. Besides, this is a little girl who has just come to the world and hasn''t seen the beautiful world outside "Don''t you sit down and have a drink?" Ge Haitao took a deep breath and said, "to tell you the truth, I want to know how you do it. I can even think of a dog. This policeman must be a good policeman. I think he should also be there. If I can, I really want to see him..." When GE Haitao said this, the corners of Qin and Han Dynasty''s mouth twitched, and he was a little elated. It''s not the first time to be praised by someone, but it''s the first time to be praised by a murderer, but it doesn''t matter who this person is, even if he is a beggar on the street "It''s not necessarily the police who can think of the problem..." Qin Han said with a smile: "it may also be a farmer. Maybe the farmer has better luck..." "Ha ha..." When the Qin and Han Dynasties said this, Ge Haitao immediately laughed, "are you talking about yourself?" "I just made a suggestion. It''s everyone''s credit to find it. Everyone has a share." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very modestly. He originally wanted to say that those wine bags can think of a hammer. They can''t do what they don''t have left I want to go back to my heart, but I can''t say it. At this moment, it''s really not suitable to joke. Although he faces directly with a smile, he is nervous. This is a game. Who can laugh until the end is unknown "You are really a good farmer." Ge Haitao picked up his glass and took a sip. Then he looked at him and sat next to him. He stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and the little girl in Yu QingHan and said, "girl, these two are policemen. Don''t be afraid of them. They are good people... Say hello to them..." "Good aunt and uncle." The little girl smiled sweetly, then tilted her neck and said, "can you get out of the way a little bit? I can''t see TV. It''s going to be finished soon..." Seeing that the little girl had no hostility to ge Haitao and looked very intimate, Qin and Han couldn''t help smiling bitterly. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say, so they had to take a small step aside to make way for the little girl. "Come on. Have a drink. " Ge Haitao put another wine glass in the corner of the table, then sighed and said, "the death penalty prisoners will drink a glass of dying wine before they die. This glass of wine will be drunk with me in Qin and Han Dynasties. I think it''s good. stay "Should I be honored?" Without demur, Qin Han raised the cup. Instead of raising his neck, he poured a cup of dry Baijiu into his stomach. He was not worried about the poison in the wine. First, it was because Ge Haitao didn''t have to do so. Secondly, even if it was toxic in the wine, he could not do anything to him. "Refreshing!" Ge Haitao gave Qin and Han a thumbs up, then smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid of my poisoning?" "Is it necessary for you to do so?" Qin Han smiled and said, "without hatred, why did you kill me?" "You just said that killing one is also killing, and killing two is also killing. Why don''t I kill one more?" Ge Haitao took a long breath and said, "I really killed Zhang Qiu''s family. You may ask me why I did this and why I cruelly attacked a little girl, right?" Ge Haitao directly admitted that he killed Zhang Qiu''s family. The eyebrows of Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously tightened. He thought Ge Haitao wouldn''t easily admit it, but he didn''t want to be the result. He didn''t expect it. Yu QingHan obviously didn''t expect it. At this time, she locked Dai Mei tightly and stared at GE Haitao with bright eyes, The black pistol in hand is ready to shoot Ge Haitao at any time. "If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. There is no such thing as being bitten by a snake without killing it. " Qin Han stared at GE Haitao and said. "Wrong. Qin and Han Dynasties, you are wrong, wrong Ge Haitao waved his hand and said, "I''m not afraid of revenge, let alone retribution. If I cut grass without removing roots, the spring wind will blow again? A child of only four or five years old, what can she do to me? Maybe one day she knows that I killed her family, but at that time I may not be there. Even if I am, will I still be afraid of death? " "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, you may not understand why I did this. In this case, I can tell you that I didn''t regret killing their family at all. Instead, I didn''t clear up my hatred. Let alone a child. I don''t care even if there are more children. I will send them all on the road..." "Beast!" Yu QingHan suddenly said coldly. She really can''t stand the middle-aged man in front of her. In her opinion, such a deformed person is no different from a pervert, or even worse than a pervert Yu QingHan suddenly made a noise. The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately felt nervous. He subconsciously looked back at her. He was a little worried that the woman would suddenly rush to do it, which would be very troublesome... However, she really looked good at swearing "Officer Yu, I know you. We''ve already met..." Ge Haitao said with a smile. He didn''t seem angry because Yu QingHan scolded him¡° Please listen to me. This matter has been pressing on my heart for too long. I know I can''t live, and I don''t intend to leave alive, because I have done what I should do and completed my mission! " "I''m sure you''re willing to give me time and be my audience, aren''t you?" "We have no choice." Qin Han reluctantly shook his head and then motioned Ge Haitao to continue. Ge Haitao nodded with satisfaction, then picked up his glass and took a sip. At the next moment, his eyes were moist. Then two lines of tears fell down his cheeks. He raised his sleeve and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, smiled and said, "sorry, let you laugh..." "Never mind, you go on!" Qin Han took a deep breath and said. "It was many years ago. Everyone in the village knows that I am a bachelor. I think you should also know, right?" When GE Haitao saw Qin and Han nodding, he adjusted his mood and continued: "in fact, there are many unknown things you don''t know. I ge Haitao is not a bachelor. If they are still alive, my son should be as old as you. Well, he should be 21 years old..." Smell speech, the facial expression of Qin and Han Dynasty changed, two thick black eyebrows twisted together, "they are gone?" Chapter 221 "Yes. It''s gone. Do you know how they died? " Ge Haitao took a deep breath and said, "they were killed by the old beast Zhang Qiu. Zhang Qiu was the village secretary of our village twenty years ago. I still remember the day my wife and children were killed. At that time, the relief supplies allocated from the top came to the village, including food and clothes. At that time, those things were really important to us, That night, everyone in our village went to the village to get these relief goods. After we got these things, Deng Zihe asked us to play poker at home. I went to play poker. My wife came home with a child who is only two years old and can''t speak... " "Who knows, on the way back, he met Zhang Qiu, an old beast. He thought my wife was beautiful. My wife fought hard, but she was a woman after all. How could she be the opponent of the old beast? The old beast not only raped my wife, but also killed my son who was only two years old and couldn''t speak..." "When I came home after playing poker, I found that they were not there. When I went to the well house in the village, I found them. My wife didn''t have a dress, and there were many marks on her. My son, who was less than two years old, was dead. Do you know what it was like, despair, helplessness and anger, I even want to kill myself, but reason tells me I can''t do it because I''m not a coward. I can''t let my wife and children die like this. I want to avenge them... " Listening to ge Haitao, the face of Qin and Han Dynasties gradually became ugly, and his fist was clenched. He knew that GE Haitao was not lying, because he had heard uncle Niu in the village talk about it before, and he didn''t care at that time. After all, it was 20 years ago, and there was no him at that time "Since you know it''s Zhang Qiu, why didn''t you take revenge before, but you don''t know revenge until now?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know." Ge Haitao said painfully¡° If I knew how to let this old animal live for so long, I called the police at that time, and the police came. Just like now, they were like a bunch of idiots. They couldn''t find out who the animal was. They investigated the case for half a month and regarded it as a pending case. They haven''t been here since. Even if I call the police again and go to them for help, they simply avoided me, As long as you see me, you will prevaricate with all kinds of reasons. I don''t know what happened in the middle. Is there someone manipulating all this behind my back, but even if I know, what''s the significance? I''m just an ordinary farmer. Who will stand up and do justice for me? " Qin and Han Dynasty nodded silently. Ge Haitao agreed that in today''s society, a person without money and power will never be valued, even if it is a matter of human life. Besides, in that extremely dark era "These policemen couldn''t help you, so you gave up?" Qin Han asked. "Give up?" Ge Haitao sneered: "how can I give up the hatred of my wife and children? When I knew that these policemen were no longer of much use, I secretly determined to find this beast. Even if I could move for ten or twenty years, I would find this man. I would destroy his family and kill him, and I would bury his whole family with me... " "The emperor has lived up to his heart. Twenty years, twenty years, just a few months ago, I finally found this beast. Do you know how angry I was when I knew it was him? A man whom I regard as a good man is the murderer who raped my wife and killed my son. Do you think I''m very sad? " "A few days before killing them, I went to the grave of my wife and children and told them that I found the murderer and I must avenge them. I was silently waiting for the opportunity. Every day was like a year for me. Only a few days were even longer than I had waited for 20 years..." "Finally one day I found a chance. That night I made all the preparations. Before I left, I thought that I must let the Zhangqiu family pay their blood debts. He raped my wife and strangled my son. I also want him to have a taste of this." "When I came to their house, I was like a butcher. I beat Zhang Da and Zhang Qiu''s wife crazily with an iron bar, even his daughter-in-law and his granddaughter. When Zhang Qiu was still breathing, I told him that all this was his due retribution. Do you know what it was like when he got revenge after suppressing his heart for 20 years? " After listening to ge Haitao, Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously took a deep breath. At this time, he didn''t feel that GE Haitao had done too much, but felt that he should do so. Zhang Qiu''s family was killed. The root of the disaster was buried by Zhang Qiu himself. No wonder others. It''s most appropriate to use a sentence that deserved it. However, this code comes to one code, He still felt that it was cruel for GE Haitao to kill a little girl who was only four or five years old... After all, she was innocent... Others were also innocent Of course, if he changes positions with Ge Haitao, he believes he will do the same thing, even more extreme than Ge Haitao. Now he even has a bold idea. He wants to let Ge Haitao leave, but soon he denies this idea. Killing people pays for their lives and owes them money. Although he should do so, the law is not binding. If he kills people, he has to pay for their lives, otherwise the society will be in chaos? Everyone takes revenge. Everyone kills the whole family because of one thing. When will it really become revenge! "Thank you for listening to me finish --" Ge Haitao said with a self deprecating smile. "I have done what I should do. I hope you can do something for me. Even if I beg you, it will replace my wife and children. Can you please?" "Yes!" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, the cold voice sounded behind him. Yu QingHan''s face was extremely cold and looked very ugly. Looking at Yu QingHan''s cold appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little worried about the woman''s situation. He could feel that Yu QingHan''s mood fluctuated greatly. The big mood fluctuation was only bad for her condition, not good at all. "As long as we can do, we will help you. If we can''t, please forgive me." Qin Han took a deep breath and said. It is reasonable to say that he should be happy when the case has been completely solved, but now he is not happy at all. Instead, he hopes that none of this has happened today, and the case can become a pending case, so let it go. "After I die, can you bury me and my wife and children together? For 20 years, I have been waiting for this day. Living is not happy for me. Dying is liberation. I think I should accompany them." Ge Haitao smiled and said, "I believe you will help me, won''t you?" The Qin and Han dynasties had expected Ge Haitao to say such words, because apart from this, Ge Haitao had nothing to miss. "No problem." Qin Han nodded heavily, then looked at the little girl sitting next to ge Haitao and said, "if I guess correctly, you must love this child. I also have a request. I hope you can promise me!" "No need to say. I know what you want to say -- "Ge Haitao took a deep breath, then looked at the little girl sitting next to him and said," girl, it''s too late. It''s time to go back. Can you come back tomorrow? " "Can you wait a little longer? Soon I finished reading -- "the little girl looked back at GE Haitao, then smiled sweetly and said," just for a moment, I''ll go after reading it. Grandpa Ge is the best and will let me finish it, won''t he? " "Yes, yes, yes." Ge Haitao nodded again and again, and tears fell uncontrollably. In the past two years, Xu Zhi''s little granddaughter has come to him almost every night to watch cartoons. He has a good relationship with Xu Zhi''s family. They are also relieved to put their children here. Over time, he treats the little girl as his own child. Sometimes he even thinks that if his child doesn''t die, if he gets married earlier, There should be such a little granddaughter at this time "Can you wait a few minutes?" Ge Haitao said with a look at them¡° It won''t take you too long. It''ll be over soon -- " "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded heavily, and his eyes gradually wetted. What he didn''t want to see was such a thing, because it made him sad than death. It is said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but they haven''t reached the sad place. In order not to let others see his tears, he turned his head to one side, and the tears finally fell down his cheeks. Ge Haitao''s words just stabbed him in the heart like a sharp knife. Ge Haitao''s expression was very kind. It was not pretended on purpose, but revealed the truth He always thought he was a poor man, but he didn''t know what a real poor man was until Ge Haitao said it. However, at this moment, he was also happy for GE Haitao, because he could die in peace even if he died. As he said, he has been living for his mission all these years. Now that he has completed this mission, his burden can finally be put down, Can go down and reunite with his wife and children Time is like a ruthless whore. It always comes and goes in a hurry. I hope it passes slowly, but it passes quickly. I hope it passes quickly, and it will be incomparably long. The Qin and Han Dynasties hoped that the time would pass more slowly, so that GE Haitao could stay with the little girl for a while, because after this moment, I''m afraid there would never be such a chance, but the time passed quickly. A few minutes passed, and the animation came to an end, just like a person''s life is coming to an end, which makes people sad but helpless. Chapter 222 "Time is up, it''s time to end..." Ge Haitao took a deep breath and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, we didn''t know each other before, but I knew you would be an extraordinary person at first sight." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "thank you." When he first came in, he was playing a game with Ge Haitao, but now he won''t do it even if others catch him, because he can deeply understand the pain in the heart of the man in front of him, and the anger that has been suppressed for 20 years erupted at this moment. Although he has been cutting his enemies, the suffering of these 20 years is by no means affordable to ordinary people. It can be said that the dead won''t be very sad, Living people are more sad than dead. "I can give you some time and say anything else I want to say." Qin Han tried to squeeze out some smiles and said, "as long as it is within my ability, I will promise you any request." "No, it''s time. You and officer Yu have listened to me so much. Ge Haitao is very grateful." Ge Haitao smiled and said, "let the child go. I don''t want her to see me embarrassed or leave a shadow on her..." "Grandpa Ge, what leaves a shadow?" The little girl looked at GE Haitao naively and asked, "are you leaving? When will I come back again? I have to watch TV and cartoons... " "Soon... Soon..." Ge Haitao said while quietly wiping the tears under the corner of his eyes and gently stroking the little girl''s hair with his rough big hand, "girl, go back, or your grandpa will be angry later. When Grandpa Ge comes back, you''re here. Can grandpa Ge pick you up?" "Really?" The little girl looked at GE Haitao suspiciously and said, "Grandpa Ge, will you never come back..." "Why don''t you come back? Grandpa GE''s home is here. Where can grandpa Ge go if he doesn''t come back?" Ge Haitao smiled and said, "go back and pick you up when Grandpa Ge comes back..." "It''s a deal..." "It''s a deal..." Ge Haitao tried to control his emotions and watched the little girl run out. He tried to look outside, hoping to look at the child more, because he knew that if he didn''t look now, he wouldn''t have a chance in the future. When the little girl ran out, the room suddenly became quiet. Ge Haitao didn''t speak, and Yu QingHan didn''t speak. The whole room was silent and frightening "What was the Qin and Han Dynasties doing? Aren''t all the children out? Why not arrest people? " Xiao Zhao frowned and clenched his fist. Now he regretted why he didn''t go in. In this way, the credit is his. He can also be with Yu QingHan and make Yu QingHan look at him with new eyes. "Team Zhou. We can arrest Ge Haitao now. Ge Haitao is probably a murderer. If we don''t catch it now, we''ll be in trouble if we miss the opportunity. Sister Yu is still inside. It''s very dangerous. " A young policeman said, "team Zhou, I can take people in to ensure that there will be no problems!" "Yes, team Zhou, if you don''t go in now, when will the villagers in the village come over? Ge Haitao will suddenly attack. What should we do if there is a mistake? We can''t afford this responsibility..." Zhou Xuegang frowned. He always paid attention to the situation in the house. Although it was far away, he couldn''t hear what was said in the house, and he didn''t even see what the people in the house were like very clearly, but at this time, the big stone hanging in his heart had already been put down, and the little girl came out. Ge Haitao obviously didn''t intend to do anything to the children. He didn''t worry about the safety of Qin, Han and Yu QingHan, First, Yu QingHan is carrying a gun. Even if she is a woman, she is also a professionally trained policeman. It will not be too difficult for an ordinary person to deal with it. Moreover, there will be no accident when the Qin and Han Dynasties are still standing. Once there is a problem in the house, it will be too late for him to lead a team to rush in "Did I say to let you in?" Zhou Xuegang looked back at Xiao Zhao and the young policeman and sneered: "if you have half his courage and wisdom, you can''t get him in today. As a policeman, you stand behind at this time and let a farmer you despise rush to the front. Do you deserve this dress?" "Team Zhou..." Xiao Zhao opened his mouth and hesitated for a long time without saying anything. Zhou Xuegang''s every word was like a big mouth pumping hard on their faces, even more painful than the big mouth pumping, because Zhou Xuegang was right. They really didn''t have the courage to go in just now, and they really looked down on the farmer in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but now the farmer walked in front of them and entered the house regardless of personal safety. "If you go in, which of you is sure that GE Haitao can let the child go?" Zhou Xuegang looked at several people coldly and said, "please put down your posture and face yourself at the same time. I don''t want my men to be so pompous and short-sighted. I hope this is the first time to hear you say this and the last time to mention it. Otherwise, anyone should deal with it according to the regulations!" Several young policemen looked at each other and suddenly lost their temper. It was a small matter whether to punish them or not. What Zhou Xuegang said was really reasonable. If they went in, they were really not sure to bring the children out "Wait here. No one is allowed to move without my order. " Zhou Xuegang said very seriously. "Yes. Team Zhou! " Several policemen nodded together for fear of Zhou Xuegang''s hot work. It seems that there should be no big problem in this case. The future is still a long time. As long as they will be managed by Zhou Xuegang in the public security bureau one day, they can be fine this time. It''s definitely unknown whether they will be fine in the future. If they can''t do well in the next charge, it''s their turn. "Qin and Han Dynasties. You are a good boy. " Zhou Xuegang said silently in his heart. Since he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he has never been disappointed in everything the Qin and Han dynasties have done, especially today. If it were not for the Qin and Han Dynasties, this situation would be difficult to end, and if it could not be done well, he would have to catch the good people by mistake. In this way, the case must be a backwater again. If he wanted to crack it, he still didn''t know the years of monkeys and horses A large number of policemen suddenly came to ge Haitao''s house. As soon as the villagers heard the news, they rushed over. Soon, people stood around Ge Haitao''s house. The three and two of the big guys gathered together and whispered. Some later Zhuge Liang boldly analyzed how Ge Haitao killed the people, and then how he escaped unconsciously Although I guessed that GE Haitao was a murderer, no one said Ge Haitao didn''t say a word, because Ge Haitao has been popular in the cooperative village for so many years. He has been to almost every household and is basically on call. Moreover, Ge Haitao is very honest and always laughs "How could it be boss Ge? It''s unbelievable..." village director Lv Feng said with a look of chagrin: "how can such an honest man be a murderer..." "Who said no, I never dreamed that old Ge would kill Zhang Qiu''s family and know what he wanted. I heard that he had quarreled with Zhang Qiu before and had a little conflict, but didn''t he clear up his old grudges and make up again later? How could it be him... " "Who knows, maybe there''s something wrong, but it''s hard to believe that boss Ge killed someone. Maybe he drank too much wine that night and his mind was hot for a moment..." "You are all wrong. There are some things you don''t know. My uncle said something when he left. I don''t know if you remember that thing 20 years ago. It seems that the murder of boss GE''s wife and children has something to do with Zhang Qiu..." "No?" Said a middle-aged man in amazement. "Why not? Don''t you know that boss GE''s wife and children were killed at that time?" The middle-aged man in the green vest took a deep breath and said, "just now I don''t understand why boss Ge killed, but now it''s really strange to think about it carefully. Otherwise, who can tell the reason why boss Ge killed? How could a good person do such a cruel thing? If these policemen hadn''t come, would you think it was him? To tell you the truth, even if these policemen are here, I can''t believe it''s him... " "Alas. If that''s the case, what the fuck should you say? It''s a pity that boss Ge is such a man... " They shook their heads as they spoke. Obviously, they didn''t want to accept the reality, but the fact was right in front of them. They couldn''t help it even if they didn''t want to believe it. There was a lot of discussion outside, but the house was very quiet. Ge Haitao stared out of the window for a long time. His big eyes were in a trance, like thinking about something "It''s time to go. It''s time to go. After living here for 20 years, it''s time to go today." Ge Haitao murmured a few words, then turned and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan, smiled and said, "you have given me a lot of time. Even if you wait here for a long time, there will be time to go. Let''s go..." Ge Haitao stretched out his hands. Yu QingHan hesitated a little and took out the handcuffs. She didn''t want to put handcuffs on Ge Haitao, but she was a policeman. Even if the man was pitiful, he was also a murderer. She had to enforce the law impartially! Yu QingHan is a crisp woman. Although she is uncomfortable, she does it quickly. She soon handcuffs Ge Haitao and walks out with Ge Haitao''s arm. Watching Ge Haitao go out, Qin and Han Dynasty took a long breath. He was trying to control his emotions. When he looked at the house, he finally understood one thing. Maybe Ge Haitao had thought of such a day, so the house was cleaned up so clean, because he knew that if he walked away today, he would never come back. When he left, the old house was still there, Maybe heaven and hell still have a chance to come back and have a look Wow As soon as the three people came out of the house, the police standing around the house immediately raised their guns, and the muzzle was facing Ge Haitao. Two of them had been quietly aimed at the Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as GE Haitao made a slight move, they would pull the trigger without hesitation, and then shoot the Qin and Han Dynasties on the spot, because no one stipulated that they must hit the criminals when killing them, People who hurt themselves may not be very good. They will be punished a little, but there will be no big things. Zhou Xuegang and several young policemen strode into the hospital. When he came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, he smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard." "I can." Qin and Han tried to squeeze out some smiles. "Let''s go. We''ll go back to the county public security bureau now. You''ve done meritorious service this time. It''s still the first class! " Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect you to do it easily. At that time, I pinched a sweat for you for fear that something might happen to you." "The credit is not mine alone. Everyone has taken action and worked hard, so it should be everyone." Qin Han smiled bitterly and said, "as for the credit, I never thought that I came here just to help. If it weren''t for team Zhou, I might not come here, so forget it. I hope you''d better not mention my name when you hold the celebration meeting..." Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuegang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would refuse to enter the city, let alone the Qin and Han dynasties would refuse credit and honor. You know, most people can''t grab such a good thing, but the Qin and Han Dynasties refused, which really surprised him and even didn''t believe his ears. "What are you talking about? Don''t go to town at this time? " Zhou Xuegang frowned and said, "don''t be silly. No one thinks more money and more honor is better than no honor. Moreover, if you don''t have this case, it''s impossible to crack it for a while, or even crack it. If you don''t go at this time, you want to pretend to be a noble and be a so-called unsung hero?" "These things are not important to me." Qin Han smiled and said, "what I value is friendship." Chapter 223 Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply and seriously, Zhou Xuegang couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you are really a freak. If you really don''t want to go, I won''t force you, but I have a word to say, there is one more thing to do. These are all necessary. Don''t refuse, otherwise we don''t even have to do friends. In this way, you take your Yangguan road and I cross my single wooden bridge. You don''t know me and Zhou Xuegang doesn''t have your friend! " For this reason, although the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what Zhou Xuegang was going to do, they had to agree. After all, the relationship was pretty good. If they didn''t agree, they wouldn''t give Zhou Xuegang face. "All together!" Qin and Han Dynasties just promised, Zhou Xuegang suddenly pulled his neck and drank loudly. Several young policemen just put Ge Haitao into the police car. When they heard Zhou Xuegang''s cry, they immediately ran back. In this way, 30 policemen soon stood in a neat row. Zhou Xuegang stood in front of the people and swept them one by one with dignified eyes. "The case is coming to an end, and all the police officers of the public security bureau have made efforts, In my opinion, each of you is excellent, and I am proud of you and of you. " "However, I have to say one thing today. Now is not the time to praise you, because the government of the Bureau will hold a commendation meeting, and the words of praise should be put behind. Now I want to say that the Qin and Han Dynasties are the people we should be most grateful for if the case can be successfully solved today, We can''t solve this case in a short time... " "Everyone must know that Dr. Qin, Han and Qin is not a policeman. He has the obligation to cooperate with us in investigating the case, but he has no obligation to help us solve the case. It can be said that he is following up the case from beginning to end. Now I thank him on behalf of the whole county public security bureau and our people''s police!" "All staff, salute Dr. Qin, Han and Qin!" Zhou Xuegang''s words were sonorous and powerful, and sounded in everyone''s heart like a bell that shook his heart. Some people who were hostile to the Qin and Han Dynasties felt ashamed after hearing Zhou Xuegang''s words. They found that they were really not the same as the Qin and Han Dynasties. Not to mention that he could solve the case, they said that the courage of the Qin and Han Dynasties was not comparable to them, He is just a farmer, a farmer can do this really makes people dare not think As Zhou Xuegang''s voice fell, the people''s hands were raised. Their eyes were very firm, just like a sharp sword out of the body. They showed their momentum at once. They stood up straight and waved their arms to salute. At this moment, there seemed to be no relationship in Zhou Xuegang''s mouth, Each of them is an outstanding policeman. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at these people and felt a little strange. Although these people looked at him a little uncomfortable before, he also had tit for tat with some of them, but it was all in the past. Now he can''t feel hostility. He can see a lot of things in these people''s eyes. The word sincerity is the most appropriate word to describe it. "Thank you." Qin Han nodded heavily and said, "I can work with you for so long. Please forgive me for what Qin Han did wrong." "Dr. Qin, you''re welcome." Everyone shouted. "Qin and Han Dynasties, the situation is sudden. We must go back now. We''ll talk about it later." Zhou Xuegang stepped forward, patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "just open your mouth where I can use Zhou Xuegang." "I will!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Yu QingHan, who had gone to the police car, glanced quietly at the corner of his eyes. He wanted to stop the woman and tell her how to control her emotions. If he could, he came to the stone table to see him, but when it came to his mouth, he had to take it back. A man should have dignity. At this time, he must not make a noise The Qin and Han Dynasties believed in fate. If there was fate, even if he didn''t take the initiative to find Yu QingHan to see her doctor, he might encounter it in the future. If he didn''t encounter it, he was just a passer-by. After all, no one can control fate Some people often say that they don''t believe in life. It''s like the story of changing life against the sky in a fantasy novel. In fact, it''s all bullshit. It''s all farting. What is the sky? You can see what you can see when you look up. How do you fight against him and how do you change your destiny? This thing is not what God says. It''s mainly to fight for it yourself, so you have time to read this novel, It''s all a big truth The author has not read the book for a few days, and can only break into the world with the more popular wo. Welcome my readers here. Thank you for paying attention to this book. "Don''t you have a word?" Zhou Xuegang smiled and said, "women are thin skinned. If you don''t take the initiative, there will never be a story..." "Forget it." Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head with a bitter smile, then raised his head and looked into the distance. There were villagers standing around. He knew that if he didn''t go at this time, someone would soon come up to climb relatives with him. Although he liked to listen to some flattery, he was flattered by a bunch of unimportant people, and then listened with relish. He was a typical fool, Or a stupid fool. The extraordinarily serious homicide case has been completely solved, and the cooperative village is completely boiling. They don''t know who cracked the case, but it doesn''t matter to them. The important thing is that they can finally live a peaceful life again. They don''t have to worry about being invited to tea by the police every day. On the way back, the pace of Qin and Han Dynasties was not fast or slow. Looking at the familiar woods, the familiar peaks and the police cars roaring by, he was very sad. He didn''t expect that such a big case was solved by him. It is reasonable that he should be happy, but when he thought about what GE Haitao said just now, he was really unhappy and even a little sad. When he got home, he simply washed, and then lay in bed, thinking silently about when to help Ge Haitao fulfill his last wish. If he was replaced by a ferocious man, he would not do it even if he promised at the last moment, but he would do Ge Haitao''s request, because he was as miserable as GE Haitao. In this way, he thought for half a night until the big cock in the backyard pulled his neck and barked again. He fell asleep against the wall. In his dream, he dreamed of many scenes, and the last thing he wanted to dream of was the picture of Ge Haitao being taken to the execution ground by a police car Time is like water passing by. A few days have passed quietly. The cooperative village has returned to calm. People have gradually forgotten the major homicide. Even if someone mentions it, they just say a few words. They should be busy. After all, they can''t talk about it for a lifetime. The cooperative village regained its calm. On the contrary, the stone table is lively. To be exact, it is lively near Panlong mountain Qin Shuang started construction on the 10th according to the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties. As in the construction of a two-story building, firecrackers were hung on more than a dozen excavators. With Qin Shuang''s order falling, the whole Panlong mountain was shrouded in sound and smoke. With the smoke receding, the first step of building the factory was to start. There was a big noise in Panlong mountain, which naturally attracted many people, The villagers gathered in twos and threes to discuss one after another. They didn''t have to think that their topic must be in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but at this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties heard their voice, even the sound of firecrackers, because at this time, he had rushed to the county with the backpack he didn''t recognize. He originally planned to go to Panlongshan to have a look. After all, the commencement of the project is not a trivial matter. But early in the morning, he received a call from Tao Qingcheng asking him to go to the county. A few days ago, he promised others. It would be unreasonable if he didn''t go. Moreover, to tell the truth, he didn''t dare offend this woman. One of the reasons is that this woman will enlarge her moves, Another reason is that he really needs this woman. Once the drug company is established, it will face many problems. Sales is the most important link. Without a good sales, even if the drugs he produces are not well known, no one will know the result. Naturally, it will not be sold, so all his previous efforts will be in vain, So he can''t offend the woman. Of course, if the woman has any unreasonable thoughts about him That''s from He really has no choice for this woman This time he did not go to Liu Zhanfang to borrow a motorcycle, but chose to walk to the county. Although the mountain road of dozens of miles is a little distant, it will never bring him a lot of trouble, because he had walked into the county before he was inherited. Although he is a little tired, he can accept it. Now, it is really not a thing to have this mountain road of dozens of miles, Even if he sprints with all his strength, he can use a little vitality soup when he is a little tired. As long as he drinks it, he can quickly recover his strength. Shizui has to go through several villages in the county. He is familiar with some of these villages. He has also come to some of them, because several of his classmates are in these villages, but have not seen them for a long time. He can''t remember what some people look like. Even if he sees them again, it''s a little difficult to shout their names He had just arrived at xindajing village and was about to go down the hill when a motorcycle passed by him quickly. He was surprised at the speed. At the same time, he was in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t dodged in time, he might have been hit and flew out. Fortunately, he would have avoided Baba only when he reacted quickly. He avoided the motorcycle, but the motorcycle was out of control, I saw the motorcycle slanting and rushing towards the watering ditch on one side. With a dull sound, the extremely strong man riding on the motorcycle flew out directly along the motorcycle As soon as the young man flew to the old height, he looked at least six or seven meters high. Fortunately, the place he fell on was not hard, but fell on the green sorghum ground. He hit a large area of sorghum that had originally thrived, and then there was a heavy dull sound "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the man who flew out. His mouth suddenly opened. Then he looked around and saw no one. He immediately raised his steps and continued to move forward. If the man fell to death, he didn''t know whether he would be responsible. After all, he blocked the way of others. If he wasn''t to avoid him, the man wouldn''t fly out in such a panic Maybe he suddenly found his conscience and felt guilty. The Qin and Han dynasties took two steps and stopped again. However, he didn''t run to the sorghum field to see the strong man for the first time, but looked around to see if the extremely rash guy was moving. As long as he could get up, his life should not be in danger One minute Two minutes Three minutes Qin and Han stood on the side of the road and waited for a few minutes. The man lying on the ground finally made a movement. To be exact, the sound of painful howling came out. He turned hard twice, and then staggered to his feet. When he stood up, Qin and Han saw his face pumping the corners of his mouth unconsciously. Just now he didn''t see what the man looked like, Because he rode the motorcycle too fast and came suddenly. But now he still can''t see clearly, because at this time, a thick layer of soil has been stuck on his face. If it weren''t for his eyes moving, it''s really difficult to judge whether there is a head on his neck. Chapter 224 "I grass your mother. You don''t have eyes. Do you ''him''? I didn''t see a car coming. I don''t know you ''mother'' to stay away." The strong man shook the soil on his body and shouted abuse. He is really angry. If people in the village know something like this happened to the new well drilling God, he will become a laughing stock. The strong man scolded loudly. The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately locked their eyebrows and clenched their fists. Although the man flew out because of him, he should be reasonable. You ride a motorcycle, not a plane. Besides, you don''t know to slow down when you see people. Who can blame? If I hadn''t thought that the strong man was just trying to avoid him, according to the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties, I would have rushed up three steps and directly punched this guy in the nose. I can say it, but I''d try to say less swearing words. Even if you want to say it, you can do it individually What the Qin and Han Dynasties hated most in his life was that others scolded his mother. Although he had no deep feelings with his parents, he was also the benefactor who gave birth to him and raised him. He couldn''t pay off all his life. "Fuck your mother, what are you looking at? I scolded you. Did you hear me? " The strong man was furious when he saw that there was no movement in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He picked up a piece of mud in the ground and rushed out. As a result, the broken sorghum under his feet tripped and almost fell and a dog ate shit Watching the strong man rush to his eyes, Qin and Han clenched his fist again. As long as this guy dared to do it, he would not hesitate to do it. Although this guy flew out to avoid him, he also had a certain responsibility. Moreover, the Qin and Han dynasties also had their own principle, that is, they must not suffer losses in fighting. If others dare to punch him, he will definitely return two punches and three punches to the other party, until he subdues the other party! "Are you special..." Just as the strong man was about to scold, the dirty words that were about to fly out were immediately taken back. He wiped the mud on his face, and a pair of big eyes looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then two rows of white teeth were exposed. His originally ferocious face suddenly changed, "are you special... Are you special in the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. His clenched fist was loosened for the first time. He carefully looked at the strong man''s face. As a result, he didn''t see why "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? You won''t recognize me without seeing me for years? " The strong man wiped the mud on his face again and said, "I''m Yang Erwa, Yang Xiao. You can''t recognize your old classmate?" "Yang Xiao?" The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at his face carefully again. The slightly cleaned face made him vaguely think of the face of his classmates. Only a few years later, the originally ugly face was full of fat. If Yang Xiao hadn''t reported to himself, he would still not recognize it even when he saw it. "Yes, it''s my Yang Xiao, like the fake Yang Xiao." Yang Xiao scolded with a grin: "especially, you haven''t known me for only a few years. Do you have a classmate like you? I knew it was you. I shouldn''t have run away and hit you directly, asshole! " The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Yang Xiao again. His surprised face soon showed a smile. When he came to the mountain, he thought that Yang Xiao was in this village. He had a good relationship with Yang Xiao when he was studying. He had been to Yang Xiao''s home before. What he didn''t expect was that he happened to meet Yang Xiao so accidentally, What makes him speechless is that he should meet in this way "Yes, of course." The Qin and Han Dynasties said a little embarrassed. He thought silently, man. I really didn''t recognize it. "Ha ha. I knew you would never forget me. You''ve been to our village before... "Yang Xiao said excitedly," I haven''t seen you for years. Sometimes I miss you a little when I sit down. If I didn''t have time, I would have gone to your village to see you. Brother Qin, what have you done in recent years? I haven''t seen a shadow, I haven''t heard any news... " "Like you, busy making a living." Qin Han smiled and said, "what about you?" "Me?" Yang Xiao grinned and said, "brother Qin, to tell you the truth, we are different from before. In the past, people despised us because we have no money and we are poor. Now, brother, I am rich. Do you think people without money can ride motorcycles?" Looking at Yang Xiaomei''s dancing appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded. This Yang Xiaomei was the same as before. If he made a little achievement, the whole world would not be able to hold him. He was loud, loud and sometimes silly. However, Yang Xiaomei was good to him. Every time when school began, Yang Xiaomei would take some food and drink out at home, Although those are not good things, they are still very luxurious for him "Money is a good thing. It''s better than no money." Qin Han said with a smile. "Ha ha. I just like brother Qin talking. It hasn''t changed in recent years... "Yang Xiao said with a smile," brother Qin, I remember a little widow raising you at school. Now does that little widow still raise you? Do your children know how to make soy sauce? " "Almost --" Qin and Han said with a smile, "one son and one daughter can make soy sauce..." "Two?" Yang Xiao was stunned. Then he looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties. After a moment, he lowered his voice mysteriously and said, "can your body carry it? The little widow didn''t suck you up? " "It''s fast to be dry, otherwise how can you be so thin? You''re not only sucking dry, but also going to work in the fields every day and supporting your family..." Qin Han said with a smile. He found that pulling calves was actually a very happy thing. Since graduation, he has rarely talked with others. Even if he did, he has never been so open. He can be open to Yang Xiao. After all, they are classmates because they know each other. They don''t have to hide and tuck when talking, let alone worry about what to say and what not to say "I have to work in the fields and support my family. Do I have to hand in my homework when I go back at night?" Yang Xiao said with a smile, "brother Qin, take it easy. I don''t want to lose you so early. Otherwise, I''ll get you some eggs and some old hens for you. Go back and mend your body?" "I think it''s ok..." Qin and Han joked: "it''s not good to bring some for students? I remember you said at the beginning that we should share weal and woe. If we don''t share half, we can share more, right? " This As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly became serious, Yang Xiao couldn''t help grinning. After a moment, he smiled and said, "brother Qin, there must be no problem with a few old hens. It''s no problem to give more. You don''t know. I can''t be a home. The female tiger in our family certainly doesn''t agree. I''m not willing to do anything..." When it comes to the female tiger at home, Yang Xiao is full of bitterness. Two years ago, Li Gui in the village became an introducer for him and married the second daughter of Qiao Zhen''s family. The two daughters are fairly good-looking and have a good figure in the past. Not only that, they can also give him the chicken farm they have operated for more than ten years. He thought it was pie falling from the sky and smoke from his ancestral grave, But I didn''t expect that they had another request, that is, to let him be the stepson-in-law. For the sake of money and beauty, he promised at that time, but he didn''t expect that it would be inhuman treatment after he went, especially his wife Qiao Erya, who was called a fierce man. When the couple fought, he was only beaten, and fighting back was the death penalty! "It means it''s not very good, does it?" Qin Han sighed and said, "I knew I couldn''t..." "Brother Qin, i... I can''t help it..." Yang Xiao said quickly: "if I''m in charge, don''t let me give you half. Your brother is poor. Even if I give you everything, it''s no problem. You don''t know what others are like and what kind of person I Yang Xiao is. Don''t you know?" Looking at Yang Xiao''s nervous appearance, Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. He really knew who Yang Xiao was, but now it seems that he was obviously controlled by his wife. Although he didn''t see what the female tiger was like with his own eyes, it''s not difficult to think of how fierce this woman was, because there are really few people who can manage Yang Xiao like this. "I know." Qin Han touched his pocket and took out a cigarette and handed it to Yang Xiao. "Is everything good at home?" "OK. It''s just to be strict. The tigress is even more strict as soon as she is pregnant. I''m miserable these days. " Yang Xiao said wrongfully, "brother Qin, you don''t know how hard it is to be the son-in-law who stepped in the door. To tell you the truth, although I''m not short of money now, I can live a good life, but I envy your life. It''s good to have a reasonable little widow..." "By the way, brother Qin, what are you doing? From the village? " "When I go to the county, I need to deal with some things. My family is poor and can''t afford a motorcycle. I can only walk..." Qin Han said with a smile. Chapter 225 The Qin and Han Dynasties did not intend to show off their wealth in front of Yang Xiao. They were not worried that Yang Xiao would continue to flatter him like others. The reason for doing so was that it was completely unnecessary. The friendship between students could not be measured by money. Moreover, he also knew Yang Xiao''s temper. Money might not be his friend, and he might not look down on him without money. This man was very real, I used to have a good relationship with him. "Brother Qin. Are you going to work in the county? " Yang Xiao took a deep breath and said, "just walk?" "I''ve been there before, and now there should be no problem." Qin Han smiled and said, "if you are willing to send me, I don''t mind..." "Wipe. Brother Qin, where did you say this? " Yang Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "even if you don''t let me send you, I''ll go. Let''s go. We''re not going to the city today. It''s not easy for you to come and stay with me for two days. My brother and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s hard to get together. We should stay for a few days to talk about the past... " "The one in your house is all right?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Hey, hey, as long as you don''t move money, it''s not a problem for you to stay with me for ten and a half days and a half months. It''s not only no problem, but also good wine and food." Yang Xiao said with a smile, "that''s what I am. I''m too small-minded. I''m addicted to money. A dollar can be divided into two for you..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He didn''t know how Yang Xiao''s life was, but it didn''t look too bad. Otherwise, he couldn''t ride a motorcycle. People who can ride a motorcycle in the nearby shiliba village are very cow. Although they are controlled at home, this kind of thing is actually very normal. If no one cares, this guy can go to heaven. He can do anything big. "There are still some important things to do in the city. I''ll come another day." The Qin and Han Dynasties refused. If Tao Qingcheng hadn''t called several times and saw Yang Xiao again, he really wanted to go home. He didn''t have many relatives and friends. Yang Xiao is definitely one of them. Although he hasn''t seen him for several years, his feelings are still very deep "Brother Qin, don''t you look down on your brother? They have come to the door of their house. Don''t you go home and have a look? " Yang Xiao quit, waved his hand and shouted, "if it''s spread out, how can I stay with Yang Xiao? My old classmates didn''t come in at the door. It''s not hitting me in the face..." "I''m really busy. There are several people waiting for me to eat at home. If I stay with you for two days, my wife and children will drink the West and north wind." Qin Han said, "I will come next time. In this way, if you have no problem, send me to the city. How about seeing you another day?" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were extremely persistent, although Yang Xiao was a big grin, he was not a person who didn''t understand. The Qin and Han Dynasties were OK to say, but people still had wives and children waiting to eat. It was really not the same thing if they stayed with him. He simply stopped insisting. He stepped forward and patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "brother Qin, let''s have a deal, You must come to me when you''re done. If you don''t come, our brothers won''t be able to communicate with each other, do you know? If you don''t come, I''ll go to your village and tell my sister-in-law about your past... " "The past?" "Forgot?" "What''s up?" "Dundee!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the mention of Tang Di''s name, the Qin and Han Dynasties were speechless. If Yang Xiao hadn''t mentioned the name, he really couldn''t remember this person. However, now he doesn''t think there''s anything. Tang Di used to be the most beautiful girl in the class. There are indeed many people pursuing her. Maybe he looks a little handsome. Girls are willing to stick it on him. Tang Di has a good relationship with him, Walking a little closer, the gossip reporters on the campus began to make rumors and create trouble, saying how he and Tang Di were. In fact, he knew very well that there was nothing between him and Tang Di, just a pure classmate relationship Now think about the Qin and Han Dynasties except speechless or speechless. At that age, students should be relatively pure. There are still such things as falling in love. I have to say that the world is getting worse every year "Hey, hey, remember?" Yang Xiao said with a smile, "the relationship between you two was very good at that time. Many people envy you... Brother Qin, tell me if there''s anything wrong with you and Tang di. Others want to know. In fact, I also want to know..." "Something." "True or false?" "Fake!" Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head reluctantly and didn''t bother to explain such things. He blushed at the thought of talking about feelings at that age. Don''t mention that he felt a little uncomfortable even now. It''s not good to learn anything at a young age. He has to learn to fall in love from others. He is a child in the countryside and should learn to be simple, Instead of thinking about the incomparable luxury of falling in love. "Ha ha. I knew it was fake, otherwise you can''t marry your sister-in-law and have children now... To tell you the truth... Your sister-in-law is really no worse than Tang di. She may be a few years older, but she has a taste when she is older... "Yang Xiao said with a strange smile:" brother Qin, how''s your sister-in-law? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyelids and really didn''t want to entangle with this rogue. This guy used to be a bit rogue, but now he has become more rogue. He talks a little with his mouth covering his face. Can he say this kind of thing casually? This kind of thing should only be meaningful and unspeakable. Besides, he is still a pure virgin now. This kind of thing is really rogue In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little worried that he would be damaged by the guy in front of him "Ha ha... You must know what I''m talking about..." Yang Xiao patted Qin and Han on the shoulder, took a deep breath and said, "brother Qin, if you can''t get by, you can''t find a brother. Brother can''t help too much. It''s no problem if you''re polite to me, right?" "Good!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the city. You''re really walking so far into the city... "Yang Xiao sighed long and took it back to his mouth. He knows something about the Qin and Han Dynasties. He used to be poor. Now he has a wife and children. Moreover, he also knows the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He can bear hardships and is very simple. He usually lives a very economical life. It''s normal to spend a few yuan on the shuttle bus. He originally wanted to take out 50 yuan in his pocket to Qin and Han Dynasties, but after thinking about it, he gave up this practice. First, there was really not much money. If he really took it out, it was not much different from beating the face of Qin and Han Dynasties. In addition, if the 50 yuan was gone, Qiao Erya had to find him at home. Now he doesn''t know how to explain to Qiao Erya when his motorcycle broke. The two of them talked about getting on Yang Xiao''s motorcycle in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He now regretted letting Yang Xiao give him a ride. This way of riding a motorcycle, he was really worried about his early death. It could be said that he was lucky, but not lucky. Maybe he had already registered his identity in the yama Palace at this time, and might be able to share a place with those "old elders" in the village, Maybe I can still see his parents "Brother Qin, do you know about the homecoming meeting?" Yang Xiao shouted, "are you going?" "I''m not sure yet. Go when you have time. Even if you don''t have time." Qin Han said. "Alas, how can we not go? We haven''t seen each other for many years. Liangliang should go too. It''s good for us to get together and talk." Yang Xiao paused and said, "brother Qin, we haven''t graduated for a few years. We all know something about each other. It''s nothing to suffer. Meeting students is friendship. We can''t stop because of bad days, right?" "If you don''t go, people will talk more and more. Moreover, I heard that Tang Di seems to go too. Maybe you can spark a spark. But I heard that she is very rich now, and I don''t know how the money comes..." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not answer this question positively. How could he not understand Yang Xiao''s meaning? It''s not that he doesn''t want to go to the classmate party. As long as he doesn''t have enough time, after all, there are still a lot of things waiting for him to do. It has to be said that Yang Xiao, the new God of drilling wells, was really not so simple. The Qin and Han Dynasties were worried all the way, but they also realized what speed and passion were. The bumpy mountain road was just driven out of the super runway by this guy. It took less than 20 minutes for the motorcycle to enter the county, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties speechless, The guy stopped when he sent him to the gate of the city. The reason made him cry and laugh. The new well drilling God was driving without a license After saying goodbye to Yang Xiao, he called a taxi on the roadside and got in. "Where are you going, man?" The taxi brother asked with a smile. "County hospital." "OK, you''re ready. We''ll be there soon." Sitting in the back seat, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously thought of the last time they sat in a taxi with Tao Qingcheng. The big brother of the taxi driver was obviously not in front of us. It was only bad luck that he was lucky to carry passengers like Tao Qingcheng. Up to now, the Qin and Han Dynasties are still speechless. Of course, there are other things to think about besides this, The woman''s feet are placed on the armrest box. Whether they are slender thighs or exquisite feet, they can be called the best of the best, especially the neat toes. If a pedophile sees them, he will go crazy Of course, in addition to the woman''s exquisite appearance, it is her inner. To tell the truth, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that Tao Qingcheng''s inner is more exquisite than her outer appearance, because her character is really a little liked, especially men. It would be strange if she met such a woman. He was going to go directly to Tao Qingcheng. On the way here, he received a call from Tao Qingcheng. There was nothing important. He asked him to wait for the phone after he came to the county, which made him speechless but didn''t attack, because he can really use this woman''s place now. He couldn''t see this woman for a while, and he didn''t have a better place to go. He simply went directly to the county hospital. He hadn''t been here for some time since he left last time. He wasn''t sure whether Fang Hongde was still in the hospital. He didn''t come mainly to see Fang Hongde, but mainly to see Fang Yi. He had been in the hospital for some time. If there was nothing wrong, he really should go back, Who else will the house be built for? County People''s hospital. As in the past, the voice of people is boiling, as if there are people who come and go. If the county is a big dye vat and gathers all kinds of people, almost all these people can see here. The rich and the poor have it. After all, illness is not something that can be avoided by the rich. In a word often said by rural people, How can the damn rabbit escape the turnip pot Qin Han stood at the gate of the hospital and was not in a hurry to get in. At this time, he had a bold idea in his mind. A place like the hospital is always profitable. If he wanted to make money now, it would be easier for him to open a hospital. In this way, he might really be sitting in the office counting money. He can''t even use the job of seeing a doctor "I''d better wait..." Qin Han silently shook his head. He just had such an idea in his heart. Before long, he immediately denied the idea. His own medical skills are really no problem. It shouldn''t be a big problem if he wants to get some money to build a hospital, but opening a hospital in the city is not a small thing. There will be a lot of things involved. Apart from anything else, just robbing business is enough for him to have a headache. In addition, he is not very famous now. Even if Ma Wei and others are optimistic about the disease, there are not many people who know. After all, a hospital can''t live on several patients. Is it difficult for others to see the disease? He is willing to do so. As long as he makes money, he is willing to lie in the hospital every day, but what is the use of his willingness? The key is that people are willing to do it. However, he also took this matter to heart. Although not for the time being, it doesn''t mean not in the future. As long as it develops at this speed, let alone open his own hospital in the county, it''s not a big problem to open a hospital in Chifeng City and the provincial capital. As long as his reputation goes out, he doesn''t have to worry about patients He stood outside for almost five minutes, and then walked with the crowd to the hospital "Girl, should we leave the hospital today?" Inside the ward, Fang Hongde looked ruddy and his old face was full of smiles. Since the last time boss Liu and others made trouble, his life has been very happy. Not only did he avoid all medical expenses in the hospital, but the hospital also sent three meals a day. Chicken, duck, fish and meat are common. Yang Guangwu came to see him in person a few days ago and quietly stuffed him with a red envelope. It''s not much to open a Kai, but it''s a whole thousand yuan Chapter 226 Fang Hongde has been thinking about one thing these days. Who was the Qin and Han Dynasties? He used to be a young man who didn''t change his name. Why did he suddenly seem to have changed a person? Not only did he have a lot of money, but also the president of the hospital had to give him face. It seems that he is not just giving face. It seems that he is a little afraid of the Qin and Han Dynasties "I will be discharged tomorrow. Just now president Yang said that I will be in hospital for observation for one day. If I have nothing to do, I can be discharged." Fang Yibai glanced at Fang Hongde and said, "it''s delicious here. It''s better for someone to serve tea and pour water than to go home?" "Ha ha. My daughter is really. She can talk to me at once. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t want to go. " Fang Hongde said with a smile, "but we have a little self-knowledge. It''s a hospital, not a hotel. We don''t give people money and eat and drink for nothing. It''s hard to justify our face..." "You know..." Fang Yi is white again. Fang Hongde looks at her. She has been staying in the hospital with her bed these days. She sees the changes of Fang Hongde. Although she can''t let go of those things in the past, she is not a person who likes to drill a bull''s horn. If she wants to open it, it''s not a matter. Anyway, today''s life is also good. With a good life and better expectations "Girl, dad has something to ask you. Don''t be angry if you ask too many questions, will you? " Fang Hongde tried and asked. "Do you want to ask the Qin and Han Dynasties? I want to ask what my relationship with him is, isn''t it? " Before Fang Hongde finished, Fang Yi interrupted him and mentioned the Qin and Han Dynasties. She was very sweet in her heart. She knew what was in her heart. She knew more about what was in her heart. She had experienced so many hardships before. Now she finally came over. After waiting for so long, it''s not bad. As long as she goes slowly, it must be a good result, She knows the character of Qin and Han Dynasty, knows the temperament of Qin and Han Dynasty better, and has nothing to say to her. "Yes. The Qin and Han Dynasty is really a good child. To tell you the truth, I liked the child at the first sight. I thought that if he had no problem, you would have no problem. I''ll do your business when I go back in a period of time, so as not to have a long dream for a long time. Now this society is different from before, It''s not just a matter of saying that men become bad when they have money... "Fang Hongde took a deep breath and said," my father has done so many things sorry for you before. Your marriage with Lin long has been very unfortunate. My father can see that you are different from Qin and Han Dynasties, so I hope this matter can be settled as soon as possible. It''s only good for you, not bad for you, I think you should also understand dad''s pains, right? " After listening to Fang Hongde, Fang Yi paused a little. She is a smart woman. She can naturally understand Fang Hongde''s meaning. In her heart, she also hopes to entrust her life as soon as possible. After all, she is also a woman and wants to have her own home, but she also knows that the current Qin and Han Dynasties are somewhat different from the previous Qin and Han Dynasties, and, She doesn''t want to force the Qin and Han Dynasties to do anything, because doing so can only be counterproductive. She values not only marriage, but also a person. As long as this person is important to her "I''ll talk about it later. I haven''t thought so much yet. He''s busy with his career now. I should support him." Fang Yi smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. I know what to do..." "Alas..." Fang Hongde sighed long, then nodded and said, "since you have your own ideas, I can''t say more, but this boy looks really good. He shouldn''t be like Lin long. As long as you have no problem, that''s what I want to see most. We''ll leave the hospital early tomorrow morning, and you''ll go home for some time. If you want to go back later, I''ll send you back, If you can''t, don''t go back. It''s good to be at home. " "Aren''t you worried that I''ll eat up my food?" Fang Yi said with a smile. "To tell you the truth, I''m a little worried..." Fang Hongde took a deep breath and said, "it seems that your brother''s wife is going to be completely ruined, and the house at home is gone. I think if I can''t work in the city in two days, I don''t have to earn more than 32000 a month. As long as we live a good life, your brother''s daughter-in-law can find it..." Hearing the speech, Fang Yi nodded silently. These two days she was also thinking about her family''s affairs. Fang Zhou''s marriage to his daughter-in-law was a big event. Although she was not too old, the current situation at home would not be much better even if she waited for a few years. She now has some money in her hand, which was given to her by the Qin and Han Dynasties. She has never been useful, I always wanted to wait until when the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly used money to take it out for emergencies, but now it seems that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t need the money. She plans to take the money to Fang Zhou to marry her daughter-in-law, so that the situation at home can get better. However, he can discuss the money with the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, she didn''t earn the money herself, Even if it was given to her by the Qin and Han Dynasties, we should discuss it with the Qin and Han Dynasties "Let''s talk about the future. There''s no need to worry about Ark''s marrying his daughter-in-law. There''s a solution." Fang Yi took a deep breath and said, "I don''t worry about anything else now. The last time the man surnamed Liu was beaten by the Qin and Han Dynasties, he won''t give up. They can all know the situation of our family. It''s certainly not difficult to find the Qin and Han Dynasties. I''m afraid they will find trouble with the Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Well, I''m to blame. I''m also worried about this. The Qin and Han dynasties have helped us a lot. If it hadn''t been for him, our family would have broken up long ago. I really don''t want to give him any trouble. " Fang Hongde said with a wry smile: "boss Liu really needs to be dealt with. He did well in the county. Some small gangsters followed him. It was really difficult to deal with them alone in the Qin and Han Dynasties, mainly because these people dared to die... Alas, what should we do..." Qin Han just came to the door and heard what they said. Some handsome faces showed some smiles. He thought that Fang Hongde should be domineering at this time, thinking about how to continue gambling after leaving the hospital, but he didn''t expect that Fang Hongde could still worry about his safety, which immediately doubled his favor for the old man and knew that the old man was changing himself. If Fang Hongde hadn''t mentioned boss Liu, he really forgot this person. To tell the truth, he really wanted boss Liu to bring someone to trouble him, so that he could show his hands and feet. All the time, he wanted to see how powerful the moves in taixuan art were, but he didn''t find an opponent who could fight with him. "Qin Han, are you here? When did you arrive? " As soon as he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties entering the house, Fang Hongde hurried down in bed and asked with a smile. "I''ve just been here for a while." Qin Han asked with a smile¡° Uncle, are you better? " "Much better, much better. If it''s not good to live like this, it''s unreasonable, isn''t it?" Fang Hongde smiled and said, "I''ll be discharged tomorrow. Thank you..." "That''s what I should do." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and looked at Fang Yi, "how are these days?" "I''ll accompany you to bed and go shopping occasionally." Fang Yi said with a smile. She blushed as she spoke. She felt a little uncomfortable when she thought about the last time the Qin and Han Dynasties left. "By the way, the doctor told me to go out for a walk when I''m fine. In this way, I''ll recover faster. You say, I''ll go out for a walk." Fang Hongde said with a smile: "you young people have something to say. I can''t get in. Don''t sit here. I can''t understand..." Looking at Fang Hongde going out, Qin and Han Dynasties were more satisfied with the old man. Such a change is not big. The main reason is that the old man is becoming more and more sensible and knows that he is not suitable to stay in the house This is really a plastic talent The only regret is that this is a hospital rather than a hotel. If it were a hotel, he would thank the old man more "Dad, you go out and watch. You''ll come back after a while." Fang Yi blushed and said. She thought silently in her heart, you really shouldn''t go out so soon even if you want to go. Why do you sit for a while and talk and go? Is it too obvious? "It''s all right. I''ll be back in a minute and you can talk. " Fang Hongde said with a smile. When Fang Hongde went out, the room was quiet. Fang Yi looked a little overwhelmed, but she didn''t know how to speak. It took more than ten seconds for her to ask, "have you eaten? I didn''t eat, I went down to buy... " Fang Yi is like this. Where can Qin and Han Dynasties be better? When he first came in, he thought a lot. If Fang Hongde was there, he wouldn''t say it. If Fang Hongde wasn''t there, what should he say? But now Fang Hongde has gone out wisely, and he doesn''t know where to start In fact, it is not difficult to understand that the Qin and Han dynasties would be like this. He is like a kind of person. This kind of person has a very powerful name. They are called keyboard man. They are very coquettish on the Internet and telephone. They can rush into battle, abuse netizens, and even greet other people''s ancestors for 18 generations. However, in reality, they are very shy, and there is another kind of advice, In their words, anyway, you can''t kill me across the computer screen. Since that''s the case, why don''t I show off my authority for a while? This kind of thing is like making an appointment with netizens who have known each other for many days. On the communication equipment, they can talk about everything and say anything. But one day, when they enter the hotel, they look at each other but become embarrassed. Then the two people will have a particularly strange scene. Their words are a little irrelevant. One is sitting on the sofa and the other is sitting on the bedside of the hotel Then he said, well, you see, the water bottles in the hotel are all stainless steel. I also have such a stainless steel water bottle in my family. I spent 65 yuan to buy it. When I sell household appliances, I also said to give a one-year warranty Chapter 227 When he said this, the woman smiled and began to pull the calf. Yes, the quality of the kettle is not very good now. We can only buy it with a one-year warranty. We don''t have such a kettle in our family. By the way, why is the house so hot? Turn on the air conditioner quickly In fact, where is she hot? It''s obviously hot in her heart. She silently thinks about you. Don''t pull the calf. Do what you should do. Do you still want to wait for my mother to take the initiative to throw you to the ground? Don''t you know that women are duplicity? Don''t you know that women have thin faces? Don''t you know why I promised you to come to the hotel? So, two people pull a calf for a while, and finally lead up the topic. For example, your clothes are really coquettish, and then the woman yells to you, and then beats the man with the pillow of the hotel. At this time, the man who knows something should know what to do Of course, not all men are so smart. He may be a little overwhelmed. When he finally left, he found that he didn''t do anything. When he came home, he found that the woman had put him on the blacklist. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that he lost all the money for opening a house The current state of Qin and Han Dynasties is not much different from this sad friend. He has always felt that he is a good man and a sitting Sangtian. Although he has a little chaotic ideas in his mind, he has better willpower than ordinary people. He can restrain himself well at this time. "Is everything done?" Fang Yi asked. "Almost, the house is ready, waiting for you to go back and decorate. The medicinal material company has just started today..." the Qin and Han Dynasties said dryly. He found that he didn''t look like a boss at all, but Fang Yi looked like a boss. He was just a secretary and was reporting to Fang Yi at this time. Hearing the speech, Fang Yi was stunned, and then a smile appeared on her beautiful face. These days she was worried about the house. The house at home must not be able to live. It was not a matter to stay at Aunt Qian''s house all the time. Just when Fang Hongde said that she wanted to go back to her mother''s house for some days, so that she could wait for the house to be completed, So she doesn''t have to worry about where she lives. "So fast?" "It''s not over yet. Wait for your hostess to go back and decorate the house." Qin Han smiled and said, "it would be better for women to do this. It''s always more careful than men." The Qin and Han Dynasties mentioned the words "hostess" again. Fang Yi was warm in her heart. She didn''t know how to say this feeling, but she was really happy now. She even wanted to go back to the village immediately to decorate the house and be a real hostess "Fuck you, I''m not the hostess." Fang Yi glanced at him angrily and said, "I want to go back to my mother''s house for a while. It''s very important for Fang Zhou to marry his daughter-in-law. I''ll help him. It may take some time to go back. Otherwise, you''d better decorate the house. I don''t know how to decorate the house. You know I''ve never done such a thing and haven''t seen anything very good, I''m afraid the new house is not well done... " "Don''t want to be a hostess?" Qin and Han said with a grin. "Fuck you, you''ll know to make fun of me..." Fang Yi glanced at him angrily, and then went to the door to close the door of the ward. After closing the door, she came back. This time, instead of sitting aside, she sat directly in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. A pair of good-looking eyes looked at him and said, "do you want me to be the hostess..." With that, Fang Yi was a little closer. She simply sat on his lap and put her hands around his neck. A pair of good-looking eyes looked a little thrilling Gudong The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva. After a while, they nodded foolishly, "want to..." "Puff..." Looking at the extremely embarrassed appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi couldn''t help laughing, looked at him angrily, and then whispered, "wait for me to go back..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded difficultly. The corner of his eye looked around the house, thinking silently whether people would suddenly rush in the house for a while. If they didn''t come, it would be no problem now. Anyway, the sheets were still white, and the environment in the house was good But reason told him that it was really inappropriate now. Some things always happened by coincidence, and unexpected things would happen. If someone really rushed in, it would be very troublesome. Once it came out, he would be "famous". Maybe not only the people in Tianshan County knew him, but maybe he would become those so-called online celebrities At this time, he was very surprised to find that his brother in the lower body seemed a little unwilling, and Fang Yi seemed to feel something wrong. Her beautiful face turned red at once. "I miss you, but I don''t want to do business all day..." Fang Yi glanced at him again, then quickly moved away and walked to one side. She''s a little afraid that this guy will do something if he can''t control it. She doesn''t worry about what this guy will do. What she fears most is that someone comes in suddenly. It''s not just embarrassing "Qin and Han Dynasties, isn''t that boss Liu bothering you?" Fang Yi quickly changed the topic, which was a little "hot". "Not yet..." Qin Han took a deep breath and tried to calm down the messy ideas in his mind. Fortunately, his willpower was much stronger than ordinary people. Soon his physical problems were solved and the messy ideas in his mind disappeared "They shouldn''t be like this. I don''t know when to come..." "What should I do? I''m afraid they will be bad for you. These people are not easy to mess with..." Fang Yi took a deep breath and said: "before my father leaves the hospital tomorrow, we''ll go to boss Liu and give him the money we owe him. It''s really not good. We''ll apologize to him, so we should be fine..." "Apologize? "Give me the money?" Qin and Han thought silently, this is really a silly woman. If it is so easy to solve, people will still be hooligans. It''s so simple for people to ask for money. They not only ask for money, but also break your legs, and then get your people "Go step by step. We can solve so many things before. I believe there will be no problem this time. You forget that I still know many powerful people. I''ll go to them later to see if there is a better solution to this matter..." Qin Han said with a smile. He said so, but he didn''t think so. He could solve this little thing himself. If he wanted to find someone to solve it, it would have been solved long ago. Duan Zhenshan and Yang Chengyun are all dignified people in the county. They can eat both black and white. If they go to boss Liu, even if they give boss Liu a hundred courage, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to make a mistake. Local ruffians and hooligans are terrible, and a rich and powerful hooligan is even more terrible. People can quietly spend some money to make you disappear in the world forever, even if you don''t know who moved your hand at the moment you die. Fang Yi knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties knew many rich people, most of whom she had seen, especially Qian Qi, who impressed her deeply, but she didn''t know whether Qian Qi was more powerful or boss Liu was more powerful, so she was still worried. "Can you do it?" "There should be no problem. Even if they can''t, they should be more useful than us, shouldn''t they?" Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I can handle this by myself. You go back to deal with your family''s affairs first, and then go home after handling it." "Really?" "Don''t you believe me? I let you down? " Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and stood up behind Fang Yi. His mouth quietly stuck to her ear and whispered a few words. No one knew what the beast said, but it must not be a good word, because his words just fell on Fang Yi''s face and turned pink. He stretched out his slender hand and twisted it hard on his thigh, which seemed to be moving seriously, Otherwise, the beast will not have a painful grin ======== Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, one day passed quietly. The Qin and Han Dynasties stayed in the hospital all morning. In the afternoon, he went to the medicine market and jade market to buy some needed things. The medicine didn''t satisfy him, and the jade didn''t satisfy him either, because the quality of these things was not as bad as those seen by Jin Du. Let alone the medicine, Jade alone is at least a few grades worse. He now needs some good jade. First, he is preparing for cultivation and breakthrough. In addition, those big machines can also use jade. These days, he is thinking about what kind of jade to find. As a result, it is difficult to buy these things when he has an idea. At least the jade market in Tianshan county can''t be seen. This really gave him a headache. It was obviously unrealistic for him to go to Jindu to buy jade immediately. After all, there were still many things to do, but it was not enough not to go. Without these things, he would encounter trouble. It was still a small thing to use on the machine. The jade used for training array was already on his eyebrows. Even he didn''t know when he would break through suddenly, Once the body refining period comes, the ninth floor is likely to face a breakthrough bottleneck "Fucking --" Standing at the door of the jade market and looking at the inferior stones just bought in his hand, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but burst into foul language. There was no better way to think about it. They simply stopped thinking about it. If they couldn''t, they had to go to Jindu. If they went again, he planned to open a market there and find a special cooperative jade factory to cooperate, As long as he needs to let them take the initiative to deliver goods, which can really save a lot of time Put a few jade stones into his pocket. Qin and Han Dynasty stopped a taxi by the roadside and rushed to Tao Qingcheng''s residence. Although it was not the first time to Tao Qingcheng''s home, this time he was so nervous that his heart seemed to jump out Chapter 228 Pudong Xingyuan. Located in the luxurious stage of the county, it is also called Niu X. it is the living place of the rich. If you can live here, there are few poor people. To be exact, there are no half poor people. The residential building of nearly 151m2 is enough to deter many people. Similarly, it is also the second residence of Tao Qingcheng. It is the first time to come here in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Therefore, the problem arises. When he arrived at the door, he could have swaggered in, but he was stopped by several security guards, because his clothes are really a little different from those of the residents here. In addition to his clothes, he also looks a little different. The security guards at the door have very thief eyes. They can know what this person is like at a glance. In fact, they are not suitable to be security guards at all, If you go to be a fortune teller, you may make more money than a security guard. During this period, the security guards questioned repeatedly. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not intend to lie. They directly said that he was going to find Tao Qingcheng. As soon as they heard Tao Qingcheng''s name, the eyes of the security guards flashed a different light, as if they were expressing something in their eyes Some people''s eyes are full of envy, some people have a bad smile in their eyes, and others are a little jealous. In short, their expressions are very rich, which makes the Qin and Han Dynasties speechless. They think silently, isn''t it to see a woman? Can you do this? However, he now has a new understanding of Tao Qingcheng. The woman''s name is really loud enough. I''m afraid she is famous not only in jinxianglou, but also in this community. He doesn''t know whether it is a good reputation or a bad reputation, but he can''t deny that the woman is indeed a focus. He is a focus wherever he goes. After standing downstairs for a little while, the Qin and Han Dynasties found the house where Tao Qingcheng lived. Among the many buildings, the one she lived in was not very conspicuous and looked almost nothing special from other houses. However, the house seemed a little different when this woman lived here, As for what is different, the Qin and Han dynasties can''t say it with their mouth, but they can personally experience this feeling Some people can inadvertently change another person. Obviously, Tao Qingcheng belongs to such a woman, a very complex, a variety of customs, a national beauty, a wise and exquisite woman. These words are obviously suitable for her. Of course, this woman also has a very special place, That is, when you see her, you will unconsciously think of one thing. At the same time, you can also think of an essential product of life. The name of this thing is bed! In unit 3 of Building 9, Tao Qingcheng lived on the seventh floor, neither too high nor too low. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally wanted to go up by elevator. After thinking about it, he chose to go up by ladder, because he was a little nervous now. He came to a woman''s home in the middle of the night. Although this was not the first time, he faced different people. He didn''t know what Tao Qingcheng wanted him to do, So nervous. Wipe Stepping on the steps of the stairs, the Qin and Han Dynasties hoped that the time would be a little slower, but the seventh floor was still close in front of them. Looking at the house number, he took a deep breath of delicious gas and knocked on the door. Since he couldn''t hide, he would face it calmly. He would still be a living hero in 20 years. If there was an afterlife, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to be a woman, In this way, you can relax a lot. At the same time, you won''t be very tired. You don''t have to go up to the mountain to work. If you look beautiful, you won''t be served. Even at night, you can be much lighter. It''s not only light, but also very comfortable The world is such a reality that men envy women and women envy men. There has never been one who can be satisfied As soon as he knocked on the door, there was a movement in the room. Then the door was opened. Tao Qingcheng''s charming face appeared in the sight of the Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time. It was still wavy hair, tied casually with a hairpin. It looked a little messy and a little like a housewife. She was wearing a long white lace nightdress, The skirt has been hung to the position where the lower leg is slightly upward. The exquisite lower leg is full and smooth. A pair of ordinary cotton slippers are stepped under the sole of the foot. The whole person looks a little different. Although she has changed into a different dress, it can not be denied that even so, her appearance is still amazing. Although this dress is not so foreign, But also let the Qin and Han Dynasties see another Tao Qingcheng Yes, when the Qin and Han Dynasties saw Tao Qingcheng, like many extremely tacky men, he was distracted for more than ten seconds. His eyes swept over Tao Qingcheng, and finally his eyes stayed on Tao Qingcheng''s chest. Although the woman was wearing pajamas, it didn''t affect her figure at all, and her chest was still a little heart beating, The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little worried that the small button on her chest suddenly burst open, so that the scenery inside could be seen at a glance While appreciating Tao Qingcheng, he also found a small problem. It may be that the woman''s figure is a little too attractive. For the first time, he didn''t find a black cat in Tao Qingcheng''s arms. At this time, the cat was lying in Tao Qingcheng''s arms, and his head just fell on the deep V-shaped position. It looked a little enjoyable, A small claw also stretched in along the gap Qin Han thought silently in his heart that the cat was a real rogue and dared to do such a thing. While angry, he also envied the cat. At this time, if he were the cat, he could promise not to move and not move at all. As long as he could lie here, he would be satisfied. If such good things are not satisfied, what else is worth meeting? The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they were not a very greedy person, and his requirements were really not high, just a little Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties stood there foolishly, Tao Qingcheng posed slightly. With her action, a large amount of white flowers in front of her chest was exposed. The Qin and Han Dynasties could see that a small half of a big white rabbit was exposed, which made his nerves jerk and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He is a genuine first brother. How can he stand this "Does it look good?" Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes flashed, and the fox''s beautiful voice made the Qin and Han Dynasties tremble unconsciously, and immediately returned to normal. "Ah... Sorry, this cat is so beautiful. Should it be a special breed?" Qin and Han Dynasty pretended to be all right and asked with a smile. At this time, only he knew how nervous he was. Maybe God, the bitch, also knew that although he wanted to see two eyes, he must not let his eyes betray himself, otherwise he would be ridiculed and killed by the woman. He was a little worried that the woman suddenly thought that if he accused him of adultery, it would be over "Yes. A very special variety. " Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "do you like him too? He is a male cat... " Male cat? The anger in the heart of Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly burned. Just now he was still envious of this guy, and now he envies this guy even more. Now he silently thinks that he must strangle this guy if he has a chance in the future! "It''s OK. I''ve raised one before, but it''s not as good-looking as this one..." Qin Han said. My cat is not as lucky as this cat. This cat can be raised by Tao Qingcheng. It has almost reached the peak of life. Even if my cat lives in a kennel, it will be despised by the dog "By the way, what do you want from me?" "If there''s nothing wrong, I can''t find you?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "in fact, I miss you so much that I let you come..." "Miss me?" Qin and Han took a deep breath. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe what the woman said. He wanted the woman to think of him. No man didn''t want a beautiful woman to think of himself, but he was very clear headed at this time and knew that he couldn''t be cheated by the woman. In that case, he would die miserably. "What''s the matter?" "I miss you. Can''t I miss you?" "This..." "You must think I''m teasing you, don''t you?" "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly, shook his head and said¡° Sister Tao, just tell me what you want... " "Believe it or not?" Tao Qingcheng asked. "Believe it or not?" For a time, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know how to answer, because no matter how he answered, he might fall into the trap of this woman. Think about it, this woman might giggle, so his face must not hold fire. Say no, he was a little worried that this woman was uncomfortable. The most important thing was that he couldn''t deceive himself. He can cheat others, but he must not cheat himself, just like the sailor sung by Zheng Zhihua. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties never had the habit of cheating, nor would they cheat a woman. Even if they cheated, it was a white lie, not intentional. "Believe..." Qin and Han said with difficulty. He went out of his way. What he likes next is what he likes. Everything is up to God. "Cluck... That''s about the same." Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "come in. My sister is very satisfied with your answer. My sister asked you, do you miss me?" Gudong Qin Han swallowed his saliva. It took him two or three seconds before he nodded and said, "I think so." "I knew that eyes can''t deceive people. Sister, I like to look at other people''s eyes..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "what would you like to drink? I don''t have tea here, only coke, coffee, all kinds of wine and red wine? " "Coke..." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat casually on one side of the sofa. This was the first time he came to Tao Qingcheng''s house. He had never seen the appearance of the house. The house was not very big and did not appear rich at all. It seemed that it was a bit unequal to Tao Qingcheng''s identity. It looked like more than 100 square meters. However, the decoration in the house was ok, not extravagant, But some things are still more valuable and not everyone can afford them. Chapter 229 It''s not an ordinary house, but Tao Qingcheng lives here and looks around. The Qin and Han Dynasties feel that he is still different from ordinary people. If he can go into the bedroom, he will be even more different. At this time, he has little expectation and wants to go in for a look. It''s not for anything else. Although he is not a so-called gentleman, he won''t do some cheap and shameless things, He just wanted to see if such a woman''s bedroom was the same as her character. After looking back and forth, he didn''t see a very special place. He simply didn''t look at it. Just then Tao Qingcheng came over with two cups and put two bottles of Coca Cola in cans on the table in his other hand. "Sister Tao, what the hell are you looking for me? Why don''t you invite me to have two cokes? " Qin and Han couldn''t help asking again. Although this woman is coquettish and a little out of tune, she is not idle to do such boring things. "Show you someone." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "Meet people?" Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They didn''t quite understand Tao Qingcheng''s meaning. They saw someone at home in the middle of the night. There seemed to be no one else in the house except her. Moreover, even if they saw someone, they didn''t have to come home. There are many places outside. It''s much better to find one casually than here "Yes. See a man, see a bitch. " Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "Where shall I see you?" "Of course I''ll see you at home. Where else can I see you?" Tao Qingcheng said, "far away, near in front of you..." Tao Qingcheng said, and a pair of particularly beautiful eyes looked in the direction of one bathroom. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned again. He didn''t understand Tao Qingcheng at all, but he looked at the bathroom with Tao Qingcheng''s eyes. Then he lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "who?" "A particularly beautiful bitch, you will fall in love with her when you see her..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "why don''t you go in and have a look now? I''ll close the door for you outside? " "This..." Qin Han paused and said, "not very good?" "How can it be bad? That bitch may touch herself in the bathroom now. If you go in, she will be very happy. She may do it before you do it..." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "dare you?" "Dare not..." Qin and Han Dynasty simply shook his head. It should be a good opportunity. As long as he went in, something shouldn''t happen as Tao Qingcheng said, but he didn''t know the situation inside. If this woman didn''t like what Tao Qingcheng said, if she wanted to get Sister Feng here, he would certainly live in the shadow in the future, I''m afraid it will have a shadow on women all my life Of course, he is more worried about the woman around him. Up to now, he is not sure what the woman really thinks. Once he goes in, he must be on guard. Now he feels that coming here is not much different from going to Hongmen banquet. He feels that he will be killed soon. Qin and Han were thinking about what was sacred in the bathroom. There was a movement in the bathroom soon. After a while, a very beautiful woman came out. The woman''s appearance was not very amazing, but she had a little different temperament. However, the woman''s body was definitely incomparable to ordinary people, Even if she steps on a pair of cotton slippers under her feet, she is at least 1.75 meters or higher. Like Tao Qingcheng, she wears a bathrobe, but her height is higher than Tao Qingcheng. In this way, half of her thighs are exposed Her legs are very long and straight, but they don''t make people feel particularly bony. A little meat belongs to the just right kind. Just looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, you can conclude that they are a pair of professional T-stage legs. He appreciates them upward. A woman''s body can be said to be convex and tilted back. If compared with her face, her body depends on the front a little. Although this woman looks beautiful and has a very hot figure, it seems that this woman is really different from Tao Qingcheng in the Qin and Han Dynasties. To be exact, it is more than a little worse. However, he was relieved when he thought about it. How many women in the world can compare with Tao Qingcheng, Maybe only he saw that woman in the middle of the night in Jindu and could compete with Tao Qingcheng, but they looked completely different. It can be said that they had two different styles The Qin and Han Dynasties saw women, and the women obviously saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. Like the Qin and Han Dynasties, they were very friendly, smiled and nodded. They just met and said a little hello. "Beauty Tao, you''re saying I''m bad again, aren''t you?" The woman glanced at Tao Qingcheng and said. "Did I speak ill of you?" Tao Qingcheng didn''t let it at all. The woman looked at it and said, "it''s like that. Don''t let people say it?" "What is it? What am I like? I''m not good?" The woman said, "next time you speak ill of me, let me hear you!" "It''s like that, and I won''t let anyone say it?" Tao Qingcheng glanced his lips and said, "what else? Do it. You beat me? Or scolded me? If I''m not as good as you, but I''m not a man. I don''t like you anyway... " With that, Tao Qingcheng smiled, as if he was very proud. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat and watched the two women tit for tat. He was really speechless. Speechless was still a small matter. The two women spoke and left him aside. It was bad not to speak, and they didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t bully this woman with Tao Qingcheng, let alone bully Tao Qingcheng with this woman "You''re just coquettish. You are the most coquettish in the world. " The woman looked at Tao Qingcheng and said. "Well, I''m the most coquettish in the world. But it''s always better than some people. As soon as you get off the bus, you shout to see the handsome guy. I''m not like you... "Tao Qingcheng said with disdain:" the handsome guy you want is right here. You''ve just finished washing. I can provide you with a place to ensure no charge... " "It''s a dog''s mouth that can''t spit out Ivory..." the woman glared at Tao Qingcheng fiercely. This woman is really too much. Isn''t it clear that she can''t stand down? "Can your dog spit out ivory?" Tao Qingcheng said. "I''m too lazy to care about you..." "It seems that I am willing to care about it as usual..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were really worried that the two women would fight. If so, he still ordered a fight. He came here in the middle of the night to fight. Don''t say he would be laughed off. He was afraid that he would laugh off his teeth. What''s the matter There are always contradictions between women, especially beautiful women and beautiful women. They are not jealous of each other''s beauty, but want to prove that they are more beautiful and capable than each other, even fighting is no exception. Therefore, women are terrible animals, and beautiful women are terrible animals. They are not only roses, but also cactus from Yugoslavia "Ling LAN, I haven''t introduced you yet. This is the handsome boy I told you. He has great medical skills and beauty medicine in his hand." Tao Qingcheng suddenly braked and suddenly changed her appearance. After that, she looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "little brother, this is Miss Ling LAN, a very famous graphic model in the Asia Pacific region. She is also famous in Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan. She has won many awards. Recently, she also participated in the beauty contest and won the fourth place in the country..." Ling LAN smiled and stepped forward to Qin and Han, "Hello, Mr. Qin, I''m ling LAN. I''ve heard sister Tao mention your name in Macao..." "Hello." The Qin and Han dynasties also stood up politely, stretched out their hands to shake hands with Ling LAN symbolically, and said very modestly: "sister Tao praised me. In fact, I am a rural person. There are ancestral beauty formulas at home, and I am only responsible for passing these things down from east to West, so that these things will not be lost here..." "Mr. Qin is modest." Ling LAN smiled and said, "sister Tao told me a lot about you. I''m here specially for beauty medicine. Can we sit down and talk?" "Of course!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat on the sofa again. He had guessed the purpose of Ling Lan''s coming. Unexpectedly, Ling LAN spoke so directly. He liked such a person very much. To be exact, he liked such a character. As for the woman in front of him, although she was a little beautiful, he had no idea Even he himself felt strange. The woman in front of him was very beautiful, especially his hot figure was enough to make many men salivate, but he didn''t have any idea, even the idea of sneaking a glance. "Mr. Qin. I''ve seen your powder. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen such a product. It''s very special and special. The effect is also very good. It''s much better than ordinary products on the market. " Ling LAN smiled and said, "I like to go straight. Sister Tao means to let me open the market in Macao and act as the spokesman of products..." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties smiled, nodded and said, "if Miss Ling LAN is willing to help, the Qin and Han Dynasties will, but now our products have not been produced. Is it a little too early to talk about this?" ¡¢ "Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Since sister Tao has confidence in products, I also have confidence in sister Tao. I believe that with sister Tao''s ability and product quality, production is not a big problem..." Ling Lan said with a smile: "so, I don''t want to miss this opportunity. Sometimes a person can drive a product, and sometimes a good product can also bring a person up, I think with my current influence in Hong Kong, Macao, Taiwan and even the whole Southeast Asia, it is not difficult to bring products in a short time... " Chapter 230 "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Ling lan..." Qin Han smiled and said, "although beauty medicine and weight loss medicine are my formula, sister Tao is the largest shareholder. If these two drugs can be successfully listed, these things will be decided by sister Tao. Miss Lily of the valley can directly consult sister Tao. She feels that there is no problem, there must be no problem..." Linglan, as like as two peas, said to the Qin and Qing Dynasty, and looked at the past in the city. She had told Tao Tao the same words before, and Tao gave her a reply that was very simple, almost identical to that of Qin and Han. She was not a fool. How could she hear the meaning of these two people? They were obviously shirking each other, neither would they nor would they refuse directly. To put it bluntly, I was indirectly rejecting her. "Sister Tao, it seems that Mr. Qin wants to give you all the shares. Since you can''t make a decision now, why don''t we talk when the products are produced?" Ling Lan said with a smile. She''s awkwardly embarrassed and smiling a little unnaturally. "Of course, it''s no problem. I also hope the Asia Pacific''s first leg model will publicize our products. However, it''s really better to wait until the products are produced, otherwise I can''t explain to you when there''s a problem, can I?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "That''s good." Ling LAN smiled awkwardly and said, "sister Tao, Mr. Qin, you see I forgot. I have something to deal with when I came. I forgot. I''ll go back tomorrow. It''s better to deal with it while I still have time. Can I come after your products come out?" At the end of her speech, Ling LAN stood up. At this time, her expression was how unnatural "Sister, if you have anything to do so late, just stay with me. If you have anything to do tomorrow morning." Tao Qingcheng also stood up with him. "Really something..." "What''s the matter?" "Really something..." "It won''t be an appointment in the evening. It''s inconvenient here, isn''t it? If so, my sister can''t let you go. It''s not safe for you to go out alone in the middle of the night... "Tao Qingcheng said. "Fuck you, you can''t spit out ivory. I do have something to deal with. " Ling LAN smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m very interested in your products. I hope we can cooperate in the near future. If you have the opportunity, you are also welcome to Macao..." "No problem. I''ll go if I have a chance." Qin Han smiled and nodded. My heart is a little bad. People came all the way here with enthusiasm. He was a little embarrassed to let people go back like this. After thinking about it, he reached into his arms and took out a small bottle. Here is his newly developed medicine. To be exact, it is also a skin care product for beauty. It is also made of various Cordyceps, which is good for the skin and nourishes the skin, The ability to rejuvenate his second youth. Of course, he is not sure whether he can change his second youth. After all, this is only a bottle. Even divine medicine may not have such a good effect. "Miss Ling LAN, I have nothing to give when I first meet. This bottle of beauty products will be a gift for you. I hope we can cooperate in the future. You are also welcome to come here at any time." "Thank you, Mr. Qin..." Ling LAN smiled and didn''t refuse the kindness of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She knew that the things taken out by the Qin and Han Dynasties were not ordinary products. She had obtained the answer in Tao Qingcheng, and she had personally used the products of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "You''re welcome!" Qin Han smiled and shook his head. Ling Lan said two words to Tao Qingcheng again, and then walked quickly into one side of the bedroom. After a while, she packed up all the things she brought, and hurried out after saying goodbye to them. Looking at Ling Lan''s departure, Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head helplessly and drank the Coca Cola on the table. Until now, he understood what Tao Qingcheng asked him to do. Like last time, he came to be a shield. The only difference is that he doesn''t have to worry about losing his life this time. He was more or less speechless when he thought of it. He wanted to strangle the woman right away. Without letting him wait too long, Tao Qingcheng soon returned. Seeing the wrinkled face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she smiled and then sat next to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "uncomfortable?" "No." "No?" "No!" "No?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and looked at her speechless. He was about to open his mouth. Tao Qingcheng suddenly stretched out a slender hand to block his mouth and said with a smile, "I know what you want to say, I''ll say it for you!" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned when Tao Qingcheng covered his mouth. The anger in his heart was quietly extinguished. When this woman looked at him like this, he really didn''t have a temper at all, especially her eyes, pretending to be human, ghosts and ghosts, and pretending to be poor. But even if he knew that this woman was pretending, he also lost his temper. "When I was studying abroad, Ling LAN and I were good friends and had contacts with each other. Some time ago, I asked her about these beauty products. Unexpectedly, she was particularly interested in this matter and said she wanted to be a spokesman for the products. I had refused once before, but she came here, I can''t say more, but I can only let you come... "Tao Qingcheng took a deep breath and said," I didn''t explain it to you in advance. If you''re angry, you''ll hit your sister in the mouth. If you can''t, you''ll scold your sister. As long as you feel more comfortable in your heart, you can do anything... " "Otherwise, how can you not be angry, as long as your sister can do it..." At the end of his speech, Tao Qingcheng stood up and reached out to pull the belt that bound the bathrobe. When she saw that she was going to open her clothes, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really shocked and hurriedly said, "I''m not angry anymore. There''s nothing wrong with you doing this, but can you tell me in advance next time so that I can be prepared?" "Of course. Little brother, you can do whatever you say... "Tao Qingcheng said with a smile:" is she a little distressed? " "No!" Qin Han shook his head and said, "I just feel a little too much..." "It''s a little too much, but who can blame?" Tao Qingcheng said¡° We didn''t ask her to come. She wanted to come. Did she have to agree to her request? " "If you love her, you''re wrong. Do you think you''re rich? Your little money is not money in her eyes. Do you see the necklace on her neck? A necklace is worth tens of millions. It''s enough for your sister to sell her hue every day and earn half of her life. You''d better love your sister and me... " "Is it that expensive?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva. Silently thinking about whether to call Ling LAN back, then rape and then kill, then rape and then kill, then take the necklace, and finally a wechat transfer or something. "Of course, people don''t know how much more money they have than us." Tao Qingcheng looked at him like an idiot and said, "my sister didn''t see your heartache for your hard work. It''s heartache for someone who has just known for less than a few minutes..." "Not..." "What''s that? Have a crush on someone else? " Tao Qingcheng asked. "No..." Qin Han shook his head and said. He wants to see others, but whether they can see him is a problem. It is still a conservative estimate that a necklace is tens of millions. How can such a rich woman see him? "It doesn''t matter if you like it. Who wants people to have a figure, look and look, or a beautiful leg model, is much better than me." Tao Qingcheng said. She seems to have knocked over the vinegar jar. "How could it be? Sister Tao looks much better than her..." Qin and Han quickly said. He said it from the bottom of his heart. Although Ling LAN is somewhat beautiful, she can''t compare with Tao Qingcheng. He doesn''t know what others think. At least he thinks so. There is a gap not only in appearance, but also in figure. In her opinion, Tao Qingcheng''s figure is perfect, not fat or thin, protruding forward and backward, but also in height, Such a woman is the best of the best. Every woman likes others to praise her beauty, especially after comparing with another woman. Tao Qingcheng is also a woman, and she is no exception. Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, and her throat kept giggling Her voice of laughter is very nice, a little special and full of magic. People want to get close to her a little unconsciously. "Go out for a drink?" Tao Qingcheng suddenly said. "Now?" Qin and Han were stunned and said, "where are you going?" "Anywhere is OK. My sister has many good places to go." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that your sister will eat you here?" "Well..." Qin and Han Dynasty got up quickly. He was not afraid that the woman would eat him. What he was afraid of was that the woman would throw him aside halfway. Although this kind of thing had not happened, this woman could definitely do it. ------ There are still many differences between the county and the countryside at night. In the countryside, almost every household has turned off the lights to sleep at eight or nine o''clock. On the contrary, in the county, there are still vehicles shuttling through the spacious streets, and there are countless people in the streets, especially the voices of peddlers shouting at the roadside, On the contrary, it adds a little different color to the excitement. In addition to these peddlers, the young people on the road are the most eye-catching. It is not the first time to see these young people in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He has seen them, wearing miniskirts and stepping on girls who hate sky high under his feet. Sometimes he even suspects that he does not belong to this era. It is reasonable to say that even if he is dyed yellow and green, he should not be like this, The whole person is like an old scholar, and the sportswear he wears is not good However, when he walked into the street, he found that his clothes were quite popular. As soon as he came to the bustling downtown, he gathered a lot of eyes. It took him a long time to understand what was going on. These people were really looking at him, but their eyes were a little wrong. The reason was very simple. There was a particularly beautiful woman standing beside him "You see, you see, is the woman wearing black skirt and red high heels Tao Qingcheng with gold inlaid buildings? How can I look like her..." a young man leaned against a tricycle selling mutton kebabs, holding a cigarette in his hand, looked at Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng and said. "Don''t tell me, it seems to be her. I''ve seen her before..." another young man followed and said: "there seems to be something wrong. How can Tao Qingcheng walk with such a man? He should look similar. It must not be Tao Qingcheng..." "Wrong, brother Zhang, you don''t know. Tao Qingcheng changes men faster than clothes... Alas, you say so. Even if he changes fast, it''s impossible to change such a thing..." the first young man glanced at Tao Qingcheng in the Qin and Han Dynasties and said with envy: "even if it''s not Tao Qingcheng, what does this woman think? Is there a lack of men? How could you find such a guy? Is this guy too inconspicuous? " "Now this society is like this. Women don''t care what you look like. As long as you have money, don''t mention this beauty, even Tao Qingcheng is willing to tell you..." the young man known as brother Zhang said: "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. Once a rich second generation got a Porsche and went to Jinxiang building to smash Tao Qingcheng. As a result, Tao Qingcheng left without looking at him, The rich second generation usually gets a discount when they go to jinxianglou for dinner. As a result, they haven''t had this treatment since then... " "I''ve heard about it, too. I''ve seen that boy. He seems to be the second son of our heat company. After smashing Tao Qingcheng, people didn''t say that Tao Qingcheng didn''t do it. He didn''t have a discount for dinner. It seems that he didn''t dare to pursue after that. It seems that he was taught secretly. Some people say he broke his leg. In fact, it''s not so exaggerated, just a few punches." Listening to the people talking on the road, a cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When he went to the street, he found that Tao Qingcheng''s influence was really not small. Now he was a little worried about whether he would be chased out for a few blocks. Even if he didn''t break his legs and hit a few big mouths, he would be bent, wouldn''t he? "All heard?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and asked. The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly, nodded and asked, "are they all true?" "Some are and some are not." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "how''s it going? Dare you come out with me in the future? " Chapter 231 "I''ve only heard of those who were killed, but I haven''t heard of those who were scared to death!" Qin Han said with a smile. He doesn''t know what his life is like. After all, he still has many years to spend. He''s afraid that''s what will happen in the future, but he can be sure that he has never understood what fear is after living for more than 20 years. If a Tyrannosaurus Rex pops up on the street, he may choose to run away, but these are the same in front of him. What''s his reason to be afraid of these people? Is it because I walked with Tao Qingcheng? The Qin and Han Dynasties felt a little funny about this problem. If he would be afraid, he would not be worthy of the title of Qichi man. Should he be a woman or a woman among women Instead of being afraid, he is still a little happy. The reason is very simple. No matter how he is, as long as he can be envied, it is a good thing. After all, eyes can''t kill people. Since they want to see, envy and envy, they have to go with them. Everyone has their own thoughts. Since they are idle and have nothing to do, Wouldn''t it be better for them to get what they want? "Giggle..." Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "you may have many rival lovers..." "Rival in love?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and didn''t quite understand Tao Qingcheng''s meaning. He admitted that the woman in front of him was really beautiful and he liked the woman a little. But now it seems a little inappropriate to say the word "love enemy". He has a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage. Even if the woman immediately threw herself into the arms, he should think about it carefully, Because that sentence is not as simple as saying casually. Besides, he must be careful and careful when dealing with such a woman. He can''t leave any loopholes, otherwise he will die miserably. "Where are we going?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked around. He was a little confused now, and he didn''t know where the woman was going to take him. Thinking about the last time he went to sing and sent the woman home, and then encountered a pile of things, until now, he is still a little speechless. Being with this woman can bring joy, he admits, but risk and happiness do coexist "Go anywhere. It''s OK to walk. It''s OK to have two drinks. " Tao Qingcheng smiled and whispered, "I''m not afraid I''ll eat you. It''s OK to go back now..." "Let''s go..." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately changed the topic. He dared not entangle with this woman on this topic, because he would die miserably every time he entangled this problem. His little hooligans were not worth mentioning compared with the woman in front of him. This woman could have 10000 ways to make him obedient, and then he could not stop teasing him The night in Tianshan county is really different. Compared with other counties, the pedestrian street is also much more prosperous. There is no shortage of guests here every night. There are countless kinds of stalls, selling baked cold noodles, iron plate squid, casserole stinky tofu, fried noodles, etc. these junk foods hated by so-called scientists are a necessary scenic spot at night, There are an endless stream of people buying these junk food. Even some beautiful women don''t seem to care about their identity here, and they will buy some stinky tofu and eat it. The Qin and Han dynasties had been to Tianshan County several times, but this pedestrian street was his first time. Looking at a wide range of food and various stalls in the pedestrian street, he was soon attracted by the atmosphere here. He found that the people here were very friendly, and I would show a little smile on my face when I saw each other. It seemed that we were all the same people, I eat stinky tofu. Don''t laugh at me. In addition to finding that the pedestrian street was good, the Qin and Han dynasties also found a problem. Tao Qingcheng seemed to be very familiar with the people here. Some people called her Tao Mei, some called her girl, and even called her daughter. At least 80 or 90% of the people came down the street to greet her, and some of them kept sending her some snacks For a long time, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that Tao Qingcheng should be the kind of woman who never disdained to come to such a place, because where her identity was placed. Although she was only the second in command of jinxianglou and a service industry, she really shouldn''t come here according to her reputation, because she and these peddlers were not people in the same world at all, and they were not equal to her identity. "Qingcheng, haven''t you come back for a long time? Have you been too busy lately? " A middle-aged woman who baked gluten held several strings of baked gluten and handed it to Tao Qingcheng. "OK, a little busy." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "Being busy is a good thing. Being busy means making money. People who are not busy can''t make money." The middle-aged woman said, "busy is busy. Making money is making money, but you must not burn your body. You should pay attention at your age. Otherwise, when you are my age, you can find your backache and leg pain on your head. At that time, you were thinking that there would be no chance as now. You can''t have more money without a good body..." "By the way, who is this? I don''t think I''ve ever seen it before, have I? " "My new boyfriend..." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "his name is Qin and Han Dynasty. Second mother, check it for me and see if you can do it?" Boom When Tao Qingcheng said this, he suddenly stumbled under his feet in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and his brain seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer. For a time, his brain not only became blank, but even his body was difficult to control. He never dreamed that Tao Qingcheng would say so "New boyfriend?" The middle-aged woman paused, then nodded with a bitter smile, then looked at Tao Qingcheng and said¡° It''s not right. It used to be like this, but it''s still like this. I always like to make fun of others... Young man, Qingcheng has such a temper. Don''t see her in general... " "I know." Qin and Han said dryly. He doesn''t know what to say. He can''t clarify with the middle-aged woman at this time, mainly because it''s not necessary. He''s worried that clarifying the relationship now will annoy the woman. Only God knows if the woman will continue to do something that people and gods are angry with "Second mother, are you so wrong?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "didn''t you say that I must find a husband to be honest when I find my husband''s family in the future? Didn''t I do it according to what you said? Now that you have found it, you don''t believe it... " "All right, go to your uncle Gazi to report after eating gluten. A few days ago, he talked about why you haven''t come. If you can''t see you, I''m afraid he''s going crazy. Eat quickly. After reading it, go home quickly. A woman wanders outside every day and is not afraid of danger in the middle of the night." The middle-aged woman looked at Tao Qingcheng angrily, and then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She thought silently that the boy looked OK, but he was a little earthy and looked honest Well, he really doesn''t deserve Tao Qingcheng If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew what middle-aged women thought, he would also change his mind and do what he did in the bar last time. This time, he not only had to pinch the woman''s ass, but also put his arm around her slender snake waist. Since she admitted that it was a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, it was also right for boyfriend and girlfriend to do something they should do, wasn''t it? "Why do you say that?" As soon as he walked away, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help asking. He was a little angry and had a feeling that he had been playing with applause by this woman. "I''m telling the truth. Aren''t you my boyfriend?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him and said, "aren''t you going to be responsible for me?" "These are two different things..." "One thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head reluctantly. He regretted that he had promised the woman to come out. Now he really did not dare to offend the woman, not only because he could use the woman in the future, but also because he knocked down the woman last time, but because he also promised the woman three conditions. The first condition is to promise the woman to go out to dinner together. He has done it, If the next two conditions are the same, it''s easy. What he''s most worried about is that the woman puts forward some things that are difficult for him to do. If she has to insist on being her boyfriend, he can''t help it. If she didn''t have a firm will, he answered the woman. Now it''s a little difficult to regret Thinking of these three conditions, to be exact, the last two conditions, the Qin and Han dynasties have been a little frightened up to now. He knows that these last two things are definitely not easy to do, because the woman in front of her is smarter than the fox. The conditions she can think of are definitely not easily solved by two Alps. However, the Qin and Han dynasties had to give up. Now all he wanted was that time could pass faster and he could stay away from the woman as soon as possible. Only in this way could he have the hope of living. "Angry?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "I''m not a dolphin..." Qin Han said angrily. "Giggle, I just like your angry appearance. It''s really exciting..." Tao Qingcheng said coyly, "how about your sister really being your girlfriend? Do you think it''s appropriate for your sister? " "Is that interesting?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were speechless. "No fun!" Tao Qingcheng looked at him like an idiot, and then walked to another stall not far away. When she wanted to go to the stall, she suddenly turned around and said, "it''s still a long time. Who can say what will happen in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned and simply didn''t entangle with the woman. They simply sat down and lit a cigarette by themselves. At this time, only one Hongta mountain can alleviate his anger. In this way, Qin and Han Dynasties walked around the pedestrian street with the goblin reluctantly all night. It seemed that they saw that the guy was a little unhappy. Tao Qingcheng was not chasing and teasing him. Instead, he chose a very good restaurant near the pedestrian street and sat down. To be exact, it was a cold drink shop. At a glance, the house was full of young men and women, Because this kind of place is a place tailored for young men and women. What men and women in love need most is space. They need to go to the world of two and know each other better. Only in this way can their feelings heat up rapidly and get what they want. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t understand what Tao Qingcheng brought him here to do. He didn''t seem to fall in love with this man. It was really inappropriate to come to such a place. However, he didn''t ask much. He understood the truth that he would be at ease if he came. Since he came, he would sit down and have a cup of coffee. Next, he would see what the woman wanted to express "What do you need, sir and miss?" A pretty waitress came to them with a smile. She looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then at Tao Qingcheng. Her eyes were full of surprise and a little surprised "Coke." Qin and Han Dynasty said simply¡° Preferably Coca Cola. " Coke? The waiter''s nerves jerked and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a puzzled face. There was Coke in the coffee shop, but she ordered coke for the first time when she saw someone come in. It would be ok if she came in alone, but she still had a national woman with her, so she ordered a coke and asked for Coca Cola. It was so simple Why didn''t he say a bottle of white stem? However, when she looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, she guessed something in her heart, but then a question mark came out in her mind. Since this is the case, how can the beautiful woman sitting opposite this guy see him? What is their relationship? Is it really a lover? Relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend? If not, why did they come to this sunset lover coffee shop? This is incredible. These two people seem a little different. It is true that flowers are inserted on cow dung. This flower is still the most exquisite flower, and this cow dung is still the most smelly cow dung. There is absolutely no one of them. Seeing the waitress lengshen''er, his eyes were not quite right. The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked, "is there a problem?" "Ah... No problem, no problem, sir. Just a moment." The waitress hurriedly said, "Miss, this gentleman needs coke. So do you?" "Latte, put some ice. I like cold!" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. After Tao Qingcheng finished, the waitress walked to one side trembling. She found that she met more than a strange person today. Both of them seem a little strange. One wants coke, the other wants coffee and ice. It''s a perfect match Borrow a line from the film Kung Fu created by the famous dramatist Mr. Stephen Chow. One of them is a madman and the other is a fool. Then hurry to die "Do you know those people?" "Those?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "those in the pedestrian street?" Chapter 232 "It seems that you should be familiar with it. It seems that it is not very different from your relatives." Qin Han said: "all along, I feel that two people in the world, or people in two circles, can''t integrate together. Today, when I see you talking to them, I think I should correct my previous ideas..." "You''re right. It''s really difficult for people in different circles to integrate together. If you don''t have a medical skill and can do many things that others can''t do, you can''t be with Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun, and they won''t be brothers with you." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "maybe this also includes me..." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded. He didn''t understand what Tao Qingcheng said, but he didn''t want to dig deep into it. He wanted to know how Tao Qingcheng knew these people. To be exact, he was a little curious. "They are all my relatives. I have lived in this street since I was a child. It is the result of their joint efforts to survive. It is also the result of their joint efforts to go to school like many children. Without them, there would be no me. To put it simply, I am a child growing up from a hundred families..." Tao Qingcheng took a deep breath and said, "do you feel very surprised?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously frowned. After a moment, they shook their heads with a bitter smile and said, "I thought of a little, but I didn''t think of more. Can you tell me something about you?" "Want to hear?" "A little, I like listening to other people''s stories..." "It may be sad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han originally wanted to say that when you cried, I could lend you my shoulder, but when it came to his mouth, he had to take it back. In this way, it seemed a little too deliberate. He was worried that he would be caught by this woman and finally ridiculed. "I''ll tell you slowly in the future. There are still many opportunities." Tao Qingcheng looked at him and said, "hooligan!" "Hooligans?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Tao Qingcheng blankly and thought silently, this is not talking well. Why did such a sentence suddenly appear? It is clear that he is sitting far away from her, and his eyes are also very pure. Can this have anything to do with hooligans? "You want to make me sad, don''t you?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "when a woman is sad, her IQ is usually very low. Do you want to lend me your shoulder, and then use the mobile hand foot to go further once you have the opportunity, right?" "I''m just curious..." Qin Han quickly explained. As he spoke, he turned his head to one side. He found that the woman in front of him was not only beautiful, but also roundworms in other people''s stomachs. She could see what others thought. Is this still a woman? Aren''t women all idiotic animals? This woman is clearly a goblin, a goblin who can''t be seen through "There are many opportunities. You will know later. My sister will tell you everything about me. Is this satisfactory?" Tao Qingcheng said smilingly. "... all right." Qin Han nodded. If the woman doesn''t say it, he can''t keep asking, otherwise it will make the woman feel that he has ulterior motives, which is not good for him. Moreover, he also believes what Tao Qingcheng said. If he can get along for a long time, one day even if he doesn''t ask, the woman will say it himself, which will be better than him. He and Tao Qingcheng sat in the cafe for almost two hours until the roadside lights went out and the cafe closed. Tao Qingcheng seemed a little depressed because of the question he just asked. He could see a little sadness and anger in the woman''s eyes, but he didn''t know what Tao Qingcheng thought, Because he really can''t do what Tao Qingcheng does. He can know what others think. "Where am I going?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "I''m not afraid I''ll eat you?" "I''ll take you back. Then deal with something. " Qin Han smiled and said, "I''m not used to living in a woman''s house in the middle of the night. I don''t care, but it''s bad for your reputation." "Love your sister?" "This is a matter of principle..." "The principle is not to have anything to do with women? Can''t stay at a woman''s House late at night? " Tao Qingcheng looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties curiously. It was the first time she heard someone say so. The little man in front of her seemed a little male chauvinism, but he was not annoying at all. Instead, he was a little likable "Almost..." Qin Han said. He could only pretend that he wanted to live in someone else''s house, but he was worried that he agreed to live, and then was rejected by Tao Qingcheng, so he would not be able to meet people in the future. He thought he could not be rejected like Qian Qier, and he had to stick it up. He refused again and again and kept going forward, especially in front of a woman. He felt that face was very important, If so, he really can''t get along with this woman in the future. It''s mainly because he will be very embarrassed or extremely embarrassed! Of course, if the woman had to let him go and he refused several times, there was nothing he could do, so he had to bite the bullet and promise, because he always didn''t know how to refuse, let alone how to refuse a woman''s request before dawn. The noisy County town gradually fell into peace, and the people passing by the streets gradually became thin. The small vendors selling mutton kebabs on the roadside had already finished work and went home. The Qin and Han Dynasties were full of anxiety. He occasionally looked at the woman sitting next to him. A little light in the car shone on her face. It was exquisite, amazing and flawless. It was a cheek loved by God, He couldn''t find any flaws. Especially her eyes are very beautiful, like a clear spring in the pool. When she looks back at you, those eyes seem to be talking to you. "The factory has started construction. It won''t be long before it will be officially established. There are still many problems that haven''t been solved." Qin and Han Dynasty found a topic that they thought was pretty good. Otherwise, sitting on the co pilot and staring at others all the time, he was a little sorry "With me, these are small problems. What you should do now is to consider whether to go up for a while. If you don''t go, you can only sleep on the street..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "if you can rest assured that I go back alone, you can get off now. There is a guest house opposite, and the environment is pretty good..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were speechless and said, "I''m talking about business." "I''m getting down to business, too." Tao Qingcheng looked at him sideways and said, "stop by the side of the road?" With that, Tao Qingcheng drove the car to the side of the road. It seems that he wants to drive the Qin and Han Dynasties out of the car. "I don''t trust you to go back alone so late." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "I''d better go downstairs. I''ll be walking when you go upstairs, so I can rest assured..." "Giggle, little brother, you are so cute. I find I like you more and more..." Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "do you know what kind of men women like?" "Bad man." The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "men are not bad and women don''t love. Many people say so, and women think so. That''s the truth." "Are you a good man or a bad man?" "This..." the Qin and Han Dynasty opened his mouth, hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know. It depends on who will judge. If it''s me, I think I should be pretty good. I''m not a good person, or at least I''m not a bad person." Looking at the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful face was full of smiles, "that''s not good or bad?" "Almost." Qin Han said, "it should be better and less bad..." "Giggle, my sister really likes you a little. You''re so cute..." Tao Qingcheng raised his hand and hooked the tears from the corners of his eyes, as if he had heard a big joke. This made the Qin and Han Dynasties a little speechless. He just told the truth. Can he do that? If someone said he was cute fifteen years ago or more, he would be very happy and might laugh happily. But now he feels a little uncomfortable when he hears the word cute. When Tao Qingcheng says this in his mouth, he feels even more uncomfortable. He has the feeling that Tao Qingcheng is talking to children. In this way, He will also feel that he is a joke, a happy pistachio On the way back, Tao Qingcheng''s mood seemed to be a little better and changed back to the original. As soon as she changed, the Qin and Han Dynasties simply didn''t say a word. A pair of deep and divine eyes looked out of the window. Even if it was dark outside, he didn''t want to look back at this woman. In this way, the car drove on the wide road in the city for more than ten minutes and then returned to Pudong Xingyuan. As soon as Tao Qingcheng''s car came back, the two security guards at the door immediately stood straight and opened the door of the community. When the car came to them, the two people couldn''t help but stretch out their necks and look into the car. As soon as they saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, The two people burst out flames in their eyes. Sitting on the co pilot, this guy really wants to live here tonight In terms of appearance, I''m no worse than him, right? In terms of wearing, although I am a security suit, if I don''t look carefully, I have some similarities with the police uniform, right? In terms of money, I also earn 5000 or 6000 yuan a month. I should not earn less than the boy in front of me But why does this guy in the car have such a good life? He can go into the yard with Tao Qingcheng, then sit on the co pilot and let Tao Qingcheng drive for him. Are you an immortal? Is it the Jade Emperor? Why is this bastard so lucky? Why don''t you have such good luck? "Shit, who the hell is this boy?" The slightly fat security guard standing in front scolded angrily, "is Tao Qingcheng afraid of lacking men? How could you find such a guy? Chapter 233 ¡± "How do I know who this boy is..." the big security guard took a deep breath and said, "but I''m sure he must be the darling of God..." "Fuck you, you still have Jesus." The two security guards scolded more and more vigorously. The little fat man obviously had a bigger temper. If it weren''t for another luxury car behind him, the two would have had a century war at the door, Yongchun war Tai Chi Tao Qingcheng and the Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t hear what the two security guards at the door were saying. Tao Qingcheng''s driving skills were really good. Even after entering the yard, the speed was still not much slower. Soon, the car entered the underground garage of Building 9. "No?" Tao Qingcheng untied his seat belt, looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "why don''t you go up and have a drink?" "No. I have something else to do. Send you back. I should go back. " Qin Han shook his head, then pushed open the co driver''s door, got off and walked directly outside the garage. Staying here for a minute is suffering. To be honest, he really wants to go up "Little brother..." The Qin and Han Dynasties just went out without two steps. Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful voice suddenly rang. He paused and looked back hard, "sister Tao, what else?" "Something..." Tao Qingcheng smiled gently, then came to him with high heels, looked up at his eyes and asked, "am I beautiful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties did not know that they had answered such questions tens of thousands of times. He did not know whether the woman was not confident or what was going on. He even liked to ask such boring questions. If she was not beautiful enough, would there be a more beautiful woman in the world? At least the Qin and Han dynasties had never seen anything more beautiful than her. Only the one Jin Du met could compete with her, but it was only equal, and each had its own characteristics. "Beautiful..." Qin and Han said very seriously. "Seriously?" "Seriously!" "Hold me!" "What?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. He didn''t believe his ears, or even his eyes. What he heard was not very true, and what he saw was not very true. At this time, his brain was blank. Due to the congestion of the brain, the nerves in the eyes were oppressed, and his eyes didn''t see very clearly. "No?" "Not..." "What''s that?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him cautiously and said, "men really don''t have a good thing. They are duplicity. They say beautiful in their mouth, but they don''t think so in their heart..." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties waved their hands and quickly explained: "I didn''t mean that, it was a little too sudden..." At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties stopped hesitating. He thought silently in his heart that even if he was played by this woman and molested severely, he would admit it, because it involves a man''s dignity. If he was molested, he would be ashamed. If he didn''t do it, he would be a coward. Compared with the former and the latter, he would be more ashamed At the thought of this, he directly hugged Tao Qingcheng. His action was fast and stiff. He couldn''t give the woman any reaction time, even the time to flirt with him. Anyway, at least he didn''t suffer a loss. Then he recognized it even if he was ashamed. The result surprised him. He hugged Tao Qingcheng. Tao Qingcheng didn''t resist, but leaned against his chest. There were some smiles on a beautiful face. If you look carefully, you can find that her smile was a little unnatural, like self mockery and like this feeling very much. For a woman, this is a sense of security, A feeling of indescribable and unknown, which only women can deeply realize. The Qin and Han Dynasties stood in place stupidly. Before he did it, he was frightened, especially after he hugged him. He could clearly feel his heart accelerating. The sudden arrival of happiness made him feel a little less real "Why are you holding so tight? Afraid I''ll run away? " Tao Qingcheng raised his head, gave him a white look and said, "hold it, too. Now you should be responsible for me?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked blankly at the beautiful face in front of him. He found that the woman''s eyes were a little wet. Although he deliberately showed some smiles, the tears in his eyes could not deceive people So he couldn''t help asking, "sister Tao, why are you crying?" "Crying?" Tao Qingcheng paused, raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes, "is there anything?" "Yes!" Qin Han said. "Maybe there is someone worth trusting at last. When he was excited, he couldn''t help crying..." Tao Qingcheng glanced at him again and said angrily: "it''s not enough to hold it for a while. Do you want to hold it all the time? Is it right here? " Qin Han quickly released his hands, smiled awkwardly, and said, "sister Tao, I have something to do, I have something to call..." After saying that, he immediately turned around and ran for his life and walked outside. He walked farther and even took a trot. At this moment, he was very nervous. Just holding Tao Qingcheng, he could feel Tao Qingcheng''s heartbeat and breathe the fragrance from her hair. In addition, the feeling of putting his arm on her waist was very special. This was the most special time in his life He just couldn''t understand why Tao Qingcheng did this, and the bigger question mark was why Tao Qingcheng''s eyes were full of tears just now. Although she said she was crying with joy, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that this was just an excuse for this woman She must have something sad Qin and Han thought silently, and then sighed helplessly. Since the woman didn''t want to say it, he naturally couldn''t ask. If one day she wanted to say it, even if he didn''t ask, I believe Tao Qingcheng would say it For a long time, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought Tao Qingcheng was a very optimistic woman, and he didn''t seem to see any sad things in her. But now he quietly changed this view. Just like a saying often said by rural people, every family has a difficult Sutra. A family is like this, and a person must be like this. Happiness, anger, sadness and joy are inevitable, But some people show their emotions more clearly, while others hide them more deeply. Leaving the underground garage, the Qin and Han Dynasties slowed down and thought about what had happened that night. He was really helpless. Tao Qingcheng called him over by phone, then acted as a shield, and then ran to the pedestrian street. He was black and blue in the street by countless bullets and bullets. Fortunately, he got a little reward when he came back On the contrary, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he has an impulse to laugh. Compared with the reward, it''s really nothing. He found that Tao Qingcheng is not as unbearable as others say. She is a very kind woman. He can see that a kind person will get due respect when walking in the street, Conversely, how can a person who doesn''t understand kindness be treated well? This is a woman with a story! She has more stories than most people The more Qin and Han thought about it, the more curious they were. They also wanted to know what kind of story there was in this woman. But when they thought about it carefully, he didn''t want to think about it, because he could already guess how many stories there were in a woman who grew up eating a hundred meals Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties were daydreaming, several cars passed by him quickly. One of the white vans almost passed him, which scared him to avoid this disaster "Busy dying!" Qin and Han Dynasty couldn''t help but burst into foul language. If he hadn''t been in a hurry to find a place to live, he would have rushed up to the bastard driver to have a theory. Driving can be done, driving without a license can be done, and even drunk driving can be done. But driving blind is something special. Even if you don''t think about the pedestrians on the side of the road, you have to think about the flowers and plants in the flower pond, don''t you? "Take your time, sir." "Have a nice trip, sir." When the two security guards saw the Qin and Han Dynasties come out angrily, they immediately looked at each other and smiled. The smile on their faces was a little reserved, but they smiled in their hearts. They had guessed what had just happened. This guy must have been molested by Tao Qingcheng and wanted to go upstairs and spend the night with Tao Qingcheng, As a result, I was rejected without going up, otherwise it could not be this expression now Seems a little angry It seems a little pathetic "Thank you." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He thought about the high-grade community. The security guards at the door were so polite. In the future, he also ordered to find a high-grade community to buy a house. For nothing else, he just wanted to listen to a sentence every day. Mr. slow down, Mr. bon voyage, Mr. you are so handsome Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties walking away, the two security guards looked at each other again, and then they couldn''t help laughing. Among them, the short fat man exaggerated covered his stomach and squatted on the ground, laughing and patting the concrete floor with his hands, as if he saw the biggest joke in the world "Don''t laugh..." the big man quickly stared at the little fat man and said, "it''s bad to see someone later..." "Don''t you want to laugh?" The little fat man asked with a smile. "Want to..." The two looked at each other again, and then there was a very funny scene. Just now, the two were still tit for tat. They seemed to have a sense of immortality. In the twinkling of an eye, they hugged each other and became the best friends in the world, just like their separated relatives 500 years ago. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and the Qin and Han Dynasties are their common enemy, so they choose to regard the people who are most likely to steal their loved ones as friends "Hey, what are you doing? Why are you back? " The little fat man was laughing happily, and the big security guard suddenly roared, because the Qin and Han dynasties that had just gone away went back and forth. "Stop!" The little fat man''s laughter stopped suddenly. He immediately gave a loud drink. After a few steps, he rushed to the Qin and Han Dynasties and blocked his way. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you looking for, sir?" Once again, he was stopped by two security guards. The eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately locked together and said coldly, "did I just stop talking? I have something urgent. Don''t waste your time! " Chapter 234 "Delay time?" The little fat man said with disdain: "I also said you wasted our time. Just now, now, just now, you may be a good man. Who can guarantee that you are also a good man now?" "If you want to go in and go through the procedure, who do you come in and call the owner first to pick you up? It''s really no problem. There are family rules in state-owned countries and Legalists. The community is the residence of all owners. Our duty is to protect their safety, not to mention you. Even if anyone comes, we can go through the same procedure!" The big security guard followed. He was stopped at the door by two security guards. Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. When he came out, he found something wrong, not Tao Qingcheng, but some cars that had just rushed in the yard. He saw them all and was almost hit by the van behind. These were all small things. He just came out and suddenly thought of something wrong, Because he was a little familiar with one of these cars, he thought it was the sports car Ye Zihong drove last time. Although he hadn''t seen it for some time, he saw it at a glance. Because he has seen many luxury cars, Mercedes Benz and BMW, but he has never seen a sports car. Ye Zihong''s car is the only one. He remembered it at a glance. Ye Zihong suddenly appeared here in the middle of the night. He didn''t have to think about what ye Zihong was going to do. If a sports car was better to say, there were several cars, of which the van was what worried him most, because the kidnappers in the TV series usually drove such cars when they went to kidnap. "I''m really busy. Have you seen the cars just now? They may be bad for Miss Tao!" Qin Han hurriedly said, "if I go in and have nothing to do, can I come out right away?" "Bad for Miss Tao?" The two security guards looked at each other and saw several cars coming in. They had seen the sports car and occasionally appeared in the community. They knew that the owner of the sports car was a rich man, so they let people in face to face. Compared with the man driving the sports car, this guy in front of them was a little less like a good man. How can he drive a sports car if he is not a good man? How can a good man do this virtue? So they soon had the answer in their hearts, said the little fat man disdainfully¡° sir. I just said that we are responsible for the safety of the owners of the community. If there are problems in the community, we should be responsible, so we still can''t let you in. In this way, you call Miss Tao now. As long as she asks us to let you in, we won''t stop you, OK? " "Yes, sir, don''t make it difficult for us. We''re just security guards. Our duty is to guard the gate. If we let you in, people will say something''s going on in the yard, then our work can''t continue. Therefore, please cooperate with us and just follow the procedures, In fact, it won''t take a few minutes... "The big security guard stood in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although the tone was ok, the meaning was obvious. If you want to go there, you can step on my body and pass my level. It''s your boy''s ability Qin and Han Dynasties are too lazy to talk nonsense with these two guys. It has been five minutes since he came out. According to the time, the time difference between him coming out of the underground garage and several cars rushing in is less than one minute. It takes at least two minutes or more to walk from Tao Qingcheng''s home to the underground garage. It would be good if Tao Qingcheng could enter the house smoothly, As long as the door is closed, even if ye Zihong takes someone, he can''t do anything to her for at least a short time. What he''s most worried about now is that Tao Qingcheng was stopped before he entered the house. He didn''t know exactly who ye Zihong was, but he also had a one-sided relationship. There was friction during the period. At that time, ye Zihong put down his cruel words to kill him and Tao Qingcheng. He knew that ye Zihong might just say that killing is not a small thing after all, but even if he didn''t kill, ye Zihong would certainly not give up and do something to Tao Qingcheng, Once something like this happens, it may make her sad than killing Tao Qingcheng. It is possible that Tao Qingcheng will end his life without Ye Zihong Thinking of this, the Qin and Han Dynasties no longer hesitated. He suddenly raised his eyebrows, his face suddenly cooled down, and the next moment he strode to the yard. "Boy, what are you doing? Stop! " As soon as Qin and Han rushed inside, the big security guard burst into a drink. After two steps of searching, he blocked Qin and Han, pointed to Qin and Han''s face and said, "boy, this is not your house, not a place where you can run wild casually. Be sensible and get out quickly, or don''t force us to do it. Even if we hurt you, you''ll be fine, We have already reminded you! " "Get out!" The voice of the big security guard didn''t wait to fall. His eyes stood up in the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the same time, he suddenly stretched out his hand. His speed reached the extreme. He slapped the big security guard on the nose with the back of his hand. Although his strength was not strong, it was very sudden. The big security guard was almost unprepared, so he was beaten right, and the next moment he stepped back, Crouched on the ground with his nose covered "Boy, you him? Stop and go again. I''m really rude!" The little fat security guard shouted angrily. "If something happens to her, I''ll bury you two!" Qin and Han said coldly. He was given a cold glance by the Qin and Han Dynasties. The little man immediately stood in place and his open mouth was frozen in an instant. How could this ordinary guy''s eyes be so terrible? He didn''t seem to be joking. He seemed to be really angry! However, what shocked him was far more than that. This seemingly ordinary guy ran too fast. He disappeared in his sight in the blink of an eye. This guy seemed to move in an instant. Otherwise, how could he disappear in front of him so soon The courtyard of Pudong Xingyuan is really not small. When the Qin and Han Dynasties appeared again, he had come downstairs of Building 9. His speed was fast to the extreme. He rushed into the underground garage immediately after a pause. "Ye Zihong, I have said many times that it is impossible for me and you. Please don''t disturb my life!" In the underground garage, Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful face was extremely cold. She looked warily at the more than 20 gangsters who surrounded her. "Disturb your life? Disturb your life? " Ye Zihong looked at Tao Qingcheng with a smile and said, "you rotten bitch, why don''t you know me just after hooking up with a wild man? What can''t I compare with that bastard? Tell me what I can''t compare with him? I''ve been chasing you for more than a year. You let me forget it? Are all the good things in the world earned by you bitch? " "That''s my business. I said it had nothing to do with you, and I didn''t let you pursue me. No one else is to blame if you are willing to do so! " Tao Qingcheng clenched her hand and quietly pressed the button on her mobile phone with her other hand. She is a smart woman. She knows that it will be troublesome tonight. Ye Zihong must have come prepared. "If you want to call the police or find that bastard, you''d better call immediately. There''s no need to call secretly. I believe I can make you regret calling before the police come. If that bastard comes, I should thank you, You two just cleaned up together... "Ye Zihong smiled at Tao Qingcheng and said," you are a smart woman. Smart people won''t do stupid things. You know what I want. As long as you follow my ideas and make me satisfied, I will treat you as before... Of course, you said no before, that''s no problem, If I do this, I think my brothers will go to prison for a few years for me, and I''m sure to bring them out, you know... " Hearing Ye Zihong''s words, Tao Qingcheng had to stop pressing the finger of her mobile phone. She had experienced a lot of things, but she had never seen such a difficult thing. Even she didn''t know how to solve it. She couldn''t shout out. If she didn''t shout out, she had to do what ye Zihong said. If she did, she might as well let her die directly, Even if she is dead, she can''t agree to Ye Zihong''s request! "Ye Zihong, are you not afraid of retribution?" Tao Qingcheng said coldly, "is this what you call love? Don''t you think it''s funny? " "Ridiculous?" Ye Zihong narrowed his eyes, suddenly stepped forward two steps, raised his hand, pointed to Tao Qingcheng''s nose with his fingers and said, "this is all forced by you. I have to do this. I''ll ask you for the last time. Whether you agree or not, don''t force me to do it. You should know I don''t want to do this to you, but my ability is also very limited!" With that, ye Zihong''s face gradually leaned towards Tao Qingcheng''s face, smiled into her eyes and said, "it''s better to be broken than complete. If I can''t get what ye Zihong can''t get, then I''ll destroy her and no one can get it!" Being stared at by Ye Zihong, Tao Qingcheng paused a little. Then he smiled with self mockery and said, "a bitch who everyone rides can make ye Zihong and ye Dashao care so much. It seems that ye Dashao''s taste is just like this... However, I still say that, even if I am a personal bitch, I don''t like you. Even if I die..." Pa Before Tao Qingcheng''s words fell, ye Zihong suddenly raised his hand and slapped Tao Qingcheng in the face. He glared at Tao Qingcheng and said, "bitch, do you propose a toast instead of a penalty? You really think I can''t help you, aren''t you afraid of death? Then I won''t let you die. I''ll let you know what life is better than death... I''ll strip off your clothes and let everyone see what kind of person this bitch is... " "Not only that, I have better ways. Hey hey, I think you must like my methods. You should have heard how I treat bitches like you, right?" Being beaten by Ye Zihong, Tao Qingcheng unconsciously took a step backward. Soon the corners of her mouth exuded blood. She stared at Ye Zihong and said coldly, "I''m not afraid of death. What''s terrible about this? Do you know ye Zihong can whet his mouth? If you are a man, you should look like a man. This will make me look down on you even more! " Hearing the speech, ye Zihong was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t quite understand Tao Qingcheng''s meaning, but he reacted in less than a few seconds, and the smile on his face was deeper. "You''ll soon know if I''m a man. Don''t worry, I''ll make you very satisfied. If you feel dissatisfied, my brothers will make you satisfied..." Hearing Ye Zihong''s words, the eyes of more than 20 yellow hairs standing behind him suddenly lit up. They have all heard the name of Tao Qingcheng, but for them, Tao Qingcheng is an unattainable existence. Usually, they can only think about the shameless YY, and now their dream may soon become a reality, more than 20 people and a woman, They even saw that Tao Qingcheng was tortured like a person... It seems more exciting "Ye Dashao is really a good man. The women he likes can also share with his brothers." Tao Qingcheng stared at Ye Zihong and said. Hearing the speech, ye Zihong was stunned again. He was not a fool. How could he not hear Tao Qingcheng''s meaning? Tao Qingcheng said he was a good man. In fact, she was mocking him. Not only her tone was so, but her eyes were full of disdain. "Big boy, don''t talk nonsense to this bitch. Take her out and see if she dares to do this when she gets there!" A yellow hair sneered. "Shut up!" Ye Zihong suddenly turned his head, stared at Huang Mao fiercely and said, "do you want to die?" "Dashao, i... I don''t mean anything else, i... I''m also for your sake..." Huang Mao quickly waved his hand and smiled, and stepped back two or three steps. He still knew how powerful Ye Zihong was. He could use all kinds of inhuman means to women, especially to his people. Seeing Huang Mao, ye Zihong didn''t dare to say more. He slowly turned his head and greedily stared at Tao Qingcheng''s face, chest and legs. After a moment, he said with a strange smile: "what a good woman, I really can''t bear to make you sad, but who can blame? Who let you meet me? You should obey me. Only in this way can you have a good life... " At the end of his speech, the corners of Ye Zihong''s mouth tilted slightly, and made an invitation gesture very gentlemanly. Seeing that Tao Qingcheng didn''t move, he narrowed his eyes and whispered, "it seems that I can only invite you." "No, she''s not going anywhere!" As soon as ye Zihong''s words fell, a crisp voice suddenly rang out not far away. Before the sound fell, a figure did not know when it appeared not far away. This man was no other than the Qin and Han Dynasties who came quickly. Although his words were very short, they echoed for a long time in the empty underground garage. The crisp voice seemed to penetrate other people''s hearts. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly appeared in the underground garage. Ye Zihong was a little surprised, but he didn''t feel nervous. Instead, a proud smile came out of the corners of his mouth. He turned to look at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "you came just in time. You should have caught you just now. Now it''s not too late for you to come back..." Chapter 235 "Beat him to death. Anyone who doesn''t dare to do it is not my friend, my friend or my enemy. Today I want him to die here, I must die!" "Kill him!" A yellow hair suddenly burst into drinking. The steel pipe hidden on his body suddenly pulled out and rushed at the Qin and Han Dynasties. They would rather kill the guy in front of them than become Ye Zihong''s enemy, because this guy is not like a person. Looking at the little yellow hair coming up, the eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties wrinkled slightly. His steps also didn''t stop. He directly greeted the little yellow hair. It took only a few steps, and the two were less than three steps away. At this time, the steel pipe in the little yellow hair''s hand had been raised over his head and hit him heavily on the head. This time, Huang Mao made full use of his strength. The moment the steel pipe hit down, there was still a faint sound of breaking wind. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were hit, they would be beaten half dead even if they didn''t die. At least, they would be seriously injured! But who was the Qin and Han Dynasty? How could a little yellow hair succeed easily? He was not in a hurry in the face of the rapidly rushing little yellow hair. The pace under his feet was very uniform. When the little yellow hair was less than two meters away from him, his feet suddenly accelerated. In an instant, he rushed in front of the little yellow hair. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed the little yellow hair''s wrist in an instant. He suddenly twisted back, Xiao Huangmao''s whole arm was twisted behind him Click A clear sound sounded, and xiaohuangmao''s arm was broken by him. However, he didn''t stop. He only forced his wrist again. Xiaohuangmao''s broken arm was turned over again. Xiaohuangmao immediately gave a scream, and the whole person knelt directly on the ground, but, As soon as he shouted, his knee, which was lifted up by the Qin and Han Dynasties, suddenly hit his chin. He was hit twice in a row. Little Huang Mao struggled on the ground twice and there was no movement The movements of Qin and Han Dynasties are very simple, but they are almost to the extreme. All the movements look very coherent and natural! He easily knocked the yellow hair to the ground. The rogue gangsters who were just about to rush up unconsciously took a breath of air conditioning. They fought all year round, including the small ones and the large ones. But when have they seen such cruel people, it''s not like a person These people are like this. Ye Zihong can''t go anywhere. He hasn''t seen the Qin and Han Dynasties do it. When the Qin and Han Dynasties easily knocked yellow hair to the ground, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. He secretly pinched sweat for his failure to do it that day. If he did it that day, let alone one of him, even ten of them might be the opponent of this guy in front of him "Get the fuck up and kill him. I want you to kill him and kill him!" Ye Zihong shouted angrily. When ye Zihong stared at them, the gangsters dared not neglect them. I don''t know who drank it. The next moment, the black and dark people killed Qin and Han Dynasties. They didn''t know when they had more weapons, steel pipes and machetes. Among them, two gangsters who looked a little handsome also took out the iron chain pants belt like Chen Haonan, The action also looks very windy The Qin and Han Dynasties were not afraid of the more than 20 little gangsters who rushed up. Instead, their blood was high. They could have got the steel pipe in the hands of the little yellow Mao who had just been knocked over by him, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he killed the crowd with his bare hands. Originally, he walked forward without hurry or slow. He was a little closer to these little gangsters. He suddenly accelerated, At the next moment, his toes suddenly hit the ground, and the whole man jumped up directly. At the same time, he stretched out his right foot and went straight to the front door of the little gangster. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly jumped so high that a group of small gangsters were stunned in a short time. Their eyes were full of unbelievable. They just saw the means of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but they never thought he could jump so high. In addition, it is reasonable that he should not choose to escape at this time? How could you kill me Sooner or later, at the moment when the little gangster was in a daze, the soles of the feet of the Qin and Han dynasties had been heavily kicked on the face of the little gangster with a baseball bat in the front. The foot was strong and heavy, and the little gangster flew away in an instant. Because the little gangster behind him could not dodge, he was also hit and flew out. The next moment, a howling scream sounded in the underground garage The Qin and Han Dynasties kicked several people to the ground and hit the face of the gangster nearest to him with a punch. The punch was also strong. The little gangster was also shot away in an instant. After bumping into two small gangsters again, he fell to the ground, covered his face and howled miserably. In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties soon fought with more than 20 gangsters with weapons. He shuttled through the crowd. The whole person was like a ghost, and the speed was amazing. In the face of more than 20 weapons, his body method seemed easy, because in his opinion, the movements of these gangsters were too slow to hit him, To be exact, it''s impossible! These gangsters couldn''t hit him, but he punched these little gangsters one by one. On his face, he wouldn''t save his strength as long as it could make people feel very painful. In this way, there were endless screams in the underground garage. These gangsters looked very advantageous, but they were passively beaten. "It''s too late for you to beg me now. Maybe I can let him live." Ye Zihong smiled at Tao Qingcheng and said, "didn''t you say he was your boyfriend? Yes? Your boyfriend is dying. Can you watch it? As long as you beg me, I promise to let him go. Is that fair? " Tao Qingcheng''s eyebrows were tightly locked and his slender hands were tightly held. His fingernails had pierced the skin and flesh of his hands at any time, and blood had penetrated out. She didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to appear when she was in trouble. At first, she hoped that the Qin and Han Dynasties could appear and save her, but when the Qin and Han Dynasties really appeared in front of her, she regretted it. Although the Qin and Han dynasties had medical skills, but medical skills were not martial arts, how could they be the opponents of these people? Even if they knew martial arts, they couldn''t beat more than 20 hooligans with things in their hands Now she is a little regretful that she let the Qin and Han Dynasties be her shield. If it hadn''t been for the last time, ye Zihong wouldn''t have hated the Qin and Han Dynasties so much. In this way, naturally, this situation wouldn''t happen now But she also knew that it was too late to say anything now. Even if she begged Ye Zihong, ye Zihong could not let go of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she knew it was so, she still had to do so just to ask for a chance for the Qin and Han Dynasties, even if the chance was slim. "I beg you to let him go?" Tao Qingcheng asked coldly. "I''ll let him go if I''m happy. You can''t help it..." Ye Zihong smiled at Tao Qingcheng and said¡° Your angry look doesn''t look good at all. I don''t like you like this. Smile for me and make me happy. Maybe it will be good for you... " Hearing the speech, Tao Qingcheng frowned slightly. Dai Mei''s face was still cold. Although there were 1000 and 10000 unwilling in her heart, she still showed some smiles "Please. hurry up. Please! " Ye Zihong smiled and said, "you should know what to do..." Tao Qingcheng took a look at the Qin and Han Dynasties surrounded by the crowd. Then he bit his shell teeth tightly, threw his coat aside, and then stretched out his hand to unzip his skirt on his back Bang! Just as Tao Qingcheng was zipping his skirt, there was a heavy dull noise. A young man flew upside down from the crowd. His body hit the van on one side like a projectile. His head directly hit the window glass of the van. The next half of his body went straight in, leaving his ass and two legs outside, After two screams, there was no movement. Bang bang! As the first gangster was beaten away, the noise in the crowd kept ringing. The Qin and Han Dynasties shuttled through the crowd for a while, and there was a very sharp machete in his hand. With the machete, he became more powerful. Facing these gangsters, he was like a tiger down the mountain. In a moment, he knocked over more than 20 gangsters, but, He didn''t hurt the lives of these gangsters. He just drew on these people with the blade. Of course, some people were a little unlucky and still had their arms cut off. On the ground, they could see their arms, fingers and even ears cut off Although the pace of Qin and Han Dynasties was strange and fast enough, there were a lot of people inside. Although he could ensure that these people could not hurt him, he could not escape the blood sprayed from these people. He was wearing a black sportswear. Although there was no blood, the blood on his face could be seen clearly "Ah..." "Ah..." "Shit, it hurts me, it hurts me..." "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill me, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong..." A group of gangsters were lying on the ground. Some people simply didn''t move and pretended to be dead. They were full of fear when watching the Qin and Han Dynasties. This was the fiercest man they had seen for so long. No, he was not a person at all. He should be a devil. Otherwise, how could he beat more than 20 people alone, The most terrible thing is that there are no scars on his body Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties approaching step by step, a little gangster knelt on the ground with his ears covered and kowtowed to him. The very simple words of begging for mercy were stuck in his throat and spoke several times. At this time, his ears were bleeding and his lower body was wet. It''s not necessary to know that this guy was scared to pee Ye Zihong obviously didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties were so abnormal. When he saw more than 20 small gangsters knocked over to the ground, his face changed greatly. When he saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties came towards him step by step, he unconsciously swallowed his saliva and held his palms together at the same time. "Surnamed Qin, if you dare to touch me, I promise you will regret it!" Ye Zihong said without any confidence. He found that the young man with a machete and some blood on his face was really a little scary, especially his deep eyes were like demons from Jiuyou. "I hate people threatening me!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said word by word, "I think you will regret what you did today!" "What do you want?" Ye Zihong unconsciously took a step back and just saw Tao Qingcheng stunned. He immediately grabbed Tao Qingcheng and directly locked Tao Qingcheng''s neck with one hand. The next moment he sneered, "if you dare to touch me, I''ll let this woman die in front of you. I think you shouldn''t do that. Can you watch her die?" Ye Zihong suddenly grabbed Tao Qingcheng and paused in the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, he didn''t feel nervous at all. If ye Zihong had a knife in his hand, he might have to worry a little, but he didn''t have anything in his hand. How could he hurt Tao Qingcheng in front of him? He didn''t stop and continued to approach Ye Zihong step by step. "If you don''t want to die, let her go now, or I don''t mind sending you to die now!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said word by word, "I''m giving you a chance, too!" Sure enough, hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, ye Zihong''s face suddenly changed. Then he loosened Tao Qingcheng, because he was a smart man. He knew that if he was really bad for Tao Qingcheng, the devil in front of him would definitely kill him and lose his life for a woman. He would never do such a stupid thing! Ah As soon as ye Zihong released Tao Qingcheng, Tao Qingcheng hit him hard on the ribs with his elbow, and then immediately broke free from his shackles and walked behind the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, she was surprised when she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. She never dreamed that the Qin and Han dynasties would appear, let alone that the Qin and Han Dynasties could knock over more than 20 gangsters and save her at the most critical moment The little man doesn''t seem to be a little man. He is now incomparably tall, just like Mount Tai. Standing behind him, it seems as if the sky will fall down and nothing will happen. The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t know what the woman was thinking. When the woman stood behind him, his heart hung in his throat. However, the flame in his heart was not much less. If he hadn''t arrived in time, Tao Qingcheng would have been treated in an inhuman way and even lost his life At the thought of this, the flame in his heart burned more. A pair of deep eyes flashed a fierce color. The next moment was to continue to go to Ye Zihong. Chapter 236 "Qin and Han Dynasties, Qin and Han Dynasties, no, no, please don''t kill me. I promise I won''t dare in the future. I''m not human. I''m obsessed for a moment." Ye Zihong knelt on the ground and begged for mercy loudly: "Qingcheng, you know I love you. I hate because of love. If I don''t love you, how can I do this? Please forgive me and don''t let him kill me..." Tao Qingcheng clenched her hands. At this moment, she really wanted Ye Zihong to die here in five steps, but reason told her not to do so. Even if she killed Ye Zihong, she could not let the Qin and Han Dynasties do it, because it would certainly hurt him. After all, the Ye family''s power is there. If ye Hong really dies, the Ye family can''t give up, and the Qin and Han Dynasties will certainly get into big trouble, You may face prison. So she went forward, pulled Qin Han''s arm and shook her head gently at him. Qin and Han Dynasties are not fools. Even if Tao Qingcheng doesn''t come, he won''t kill Ye Zihong. Killing pays for his life. How can he not know that if he wants to kill Ye Zihong, he can do it just now. If he wants to kill Ye Zihong with his ability, he doesn''t waste any energy at all. It''s just a matter of starting a knife with his hand He can''t kill Ye Zihong, but it doesn''t mean it''s all over. There''s a saying that death can be avoided and life can''t escape. Since ye Zihong dares to do so, how can he improve his memory? If you let him go easily this time, maybe this guy will have another time. "Which hand did you hit her just now?" Qin and Han Dynasty stared at Ye Zihong and asked. Ye Zihong suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, looked at his two hands and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I beg you, you can''t do this, I can''t have no hands..." "Answer my question." Qin and Han said coldly. "This one, no, it''s this one..." Ye Zihong pointed to his hand back and forth, and then slapped him in the face, knelt on the ground and banged his head, "Sir, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong, you forgive me, please forgive me, I won''t dare again..." Ye Zihong knocked several heads in succession. Seeing that the face of Qin and Han Dynasties was still cold, he quickly climbed to find Tao Qingcheng. At this time, only Tao Qingcheng could help him. It can be said that his fate was in Tao Qingcheng''s hands. If Tao Qingcheng said to kill him, he believed that the pervert in front of him would definitely do according to Tao Qingcheng''s meaning, because he knew what kind of magic Tao Qingcheng had, Any man is willing to die for her But he had just climbed a short distance. When he just raised his arm to grab Tao Qingcheng''s thigh, the Qin and Han Dynasties standing on one side suddenly raised their eyebrows. The machete in his hand seemed to have life. A swish swept over Ye Zihong''s arm. He mastered the power of the knife so well that it was almost indistinguishable to the naked eye. Most of Ye Zihong''s arm had already flown between his hands, His arm flew two or three meters high, and then fell to the ground in the eyes of Ye Zihong and Tao Qingcheng. The arm was forcibly cut off. Ye Zihong looked at the arm lost in the distance. For a time, he didn''t feel pain, but a blood arrow sprayed out on the broken half of the arm. He was stunned for a few seconds before covering his arm, and then curled up on the ground and rolled up "This time it''s the arm. Next time I can''t guarantee it''s your head!" Qin and Han said coldly. There was no wave in his heart. The machete he held in his hand crashed to the ground. Then he turned and looked at Tao Qingcheng, "let''s go." Tao Qingcheng was completely stupid. Even when she saw the wind and waves, her brain was still a little blank. She had always felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a very shy little man. But today, when she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties cut off Ye Zihong''s arm, she found that she was really wrong, even a little wrong. The little man was not like what he appeared to be, His angry look is terrible "Where are we going?" After a few seconds, Tao Qingcheng slowed down. "You decide!" Qin and Han said coldly. He seems to be still immersed in that forced state. It will be difficult to slow down for a while and a half Tao Qingcheng took a deep breath and looked at a large number of people lying on the ground. She still couldn''t believe that it was all done by the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, since it had happened, she had to face it anyway. She was not the kind of delicate woman, let alone the kind of woman who only knew how to "make waves" every day. At the critical moment, she knew what to do. "Go to the company." Tao Qingcheng said, "how are you? Are you hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? " "They can''t hurt me yet." Qin and Han still said coldly. "Wait for me and I''ll drive." Tao Qingcheng took a deep breath and walked too slowly with high heels under her feet. She simply kicked the high heels aside and trotted to the parking space. She didn''t let Qin and Han wait for two or three minutes, so she drove the red Audi to Qin and Han. "Get in the car." Tao Qingcheng shouted. It looks so nervous. "Good!" Qin and Han said coldly. It seems that he intends to carry out his indifference to the end. There is also a possibility that he has been working with Yu QingHan some time ago and has been infected by Yu QingHan. Now he may also have male aversion, but he definitely doesn''t hate women Yes, how many men in the world will hate beautiful women, especially women like Tao Qingcheng? In fact, he was also a little nervous, because this was the worst time he hit people. It was really exciting to cut off other people''s arms for the first time, but he didn''t feel regret at all. Just now he couldn''t understand why he was so angry. It seemed that there was no other reason except for the woman around him. The two security guards at the door looked at Tao Qingcheng''s car leaving quickly. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They heard the scream just coming out of the underground garage, but they didn''t dare to come forward, and they didn''t want to come forward, because they wanted to see how the Qin and Han Dynasties were killed. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were killed, they wouldn''t be responsible. When the police came, they also had something to say, I didn''t let him in. He wanted to go in. What can I do? But they didn''t expect that the two people came out well. They looked at each other again, and then ran quickly to the underground garage. When they saw the scene in front of them, they suddenly froze in place. The big security guard almost fell to the ground. The scene in front of them can be described as horror "What are you looking at? Get out of here. If you dare to call the police, I will kill your whole family tomorrow!" Ye Zihong was helped out by two young people. As soon as he saw the two security guards, he roared and shouted twice. He hurried to speed up his steps and walked out. It would be difficult to connect his arms later Watching a group of gangsters go out cheerfully, the two security guards stood for a little while, and then hurried away from the scene. They knew that if this thing spread, their jobs would be lost, and they would really be killed Chapter 237 "This... This... What''s going on?" The big security guard said with a tremor: "is it..." "Maybe..." the little fat man took a breath of air-conditioning and said, "it''s so abnormal. Who is this boy..." After that, they looked at each other. The big man rubbed his bloody nose. He secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t get entangled with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Otherwise, he must die the worst. Even if he didn''t die, losing one ear and one arm is not a good thing. Now he can''t find a wife. Without these two things, he doesn''t have to think about finding a wife "Big and small. How are you? Be sure to hold on. We''ll be in the hospital soon. You''ll be fine. " A slightly injured yellow hair pinched Ye Zihong''s severed arm. Even so, the blood was still flowing out, and ye Zihong''s face was more and more ugly "Fuck you, you losers, you bastards, you can''t clean up. Aren''t you good at ordinary times? Why not now? " Ye Zihong roared. He kicked Huang Mao on the chest standing in front of him and directly kicked Huang Mao out. As a result, as soon as Huang Mao was kicked away, his arm splashed blood again. It didn''t look scary. "Hold on, hold on, fuck your mother, hold on to me quickly. It hurts me." As the first sports car rushed out of Pudong Xingyuan, several cars behind it also followed. Pudong Xingyuan was not too far away from the county hospital, but it was not too close. Ye Zihong roared all the way, either swearing or screaming in pain. Looking at the broken arm, his eyes flashed fiercely. He thought it was the Qin and Han Dynasties who died today, As a result, he never thought that it was he who finally became a prisoner. In the end, Tao Qingcheng had to plead with him to survive "Liuzi, go and find out where these two bastards have gone. I must kill them, let them die miserably, and let them return ten times!" Ye Zihong ordered the little gangster in front of the co pilot. "Big and small. You''re badly hurt now. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s not difficult to find them both. The premise is that you must first ensure that you''re safe. We must go to the hospital now, or I''m afraid you can''t get it. " The gangster called Liuzi said: "it''s not difficult to find them in such a big county. We have failed once. We must be safe next time..." "Fuck your mother, listen, you fucking drive quickly. I didn''t see that most of you were hurt like this!" He was severely beaten by Liuzi. The gangster in charge of driving dared not neglect it. He quickly kicked the accelerator to the end. The car ran towards the county hospital like a runaway wild horse. In fact, according to their character, if they are bullied, they will find face at the first time and will certainly find more people to revenge, but they don''t have any idea of revenge now. The young man just was a little too abnormal, and they can feel that the abnormal obviously stopped, Otherwise, there must be two concepts: cutting them with the blade and pulling them with the blade. It''s really urgent for the pervert. If he rushes up with the blade, someone will die, not one or half. They don''t want to see the Qin and Han Dynasties now, but they can''t help it. Ye Zihong is also not easy to provoke. He was hurt so badly. According to Ye Zihong''s character, how can he easily let go of the pervert A man with excellent martial arts A rich and powerful There seems to be a bit of immortality between them. It will be over only when someone falls down. They don''t know who the final winner is, but no matter who it is, it won''t do them any good. They must pay a price for killing the Qin and Han Dynasties If they can''t kill the Qin and Han Dynasties, they also have to pay a price ------- Late at night, the free country looks a little ordinary. To be exact, everything around it has become a little ordinary, but the free country will be more obvious, because there is no shortage of sports cars and luxury cars during the day, let alone some beautiful golden celebrities. There has always been a saying in the county that as long as you have money, you must go to the free country, The women there just take out one of them. They are all first-class goods. There''s no problem if they don''t have money. Standing outside and looking at those beautiful women can at least raise their eyes. Big legs, low chest clothes, long net socks and so on are inseparable from the free country It was already one o''clock in the morning when the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng hurried to the free country. As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties got off the bus, Tao Qingcheng drove the car far away and didn''t seem to plan to put it down at the door of the free country, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties really speechless. This woman is really smart, but now she is really too nervous, which is a little different from her "Is it necessary?" When Tao Qingcheng came back, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help asking. "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. What if they come? " Tao Qingcheng said nervously. As she spoke, she bent down to open the door. As a result, her hand trembled and couldn''t find the key hole. She didn''t open the door for a long time. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help looking at the stone with her head down. The neckline of her skirt was a little loose. When she went down, it just looked good. The two big white rabbits came, very white and tender. Her body moved a little, and the two big white rabbits trembled a little. They looked very feeling, like jelly The Qin and Han Dynasties did not deny that he liked this feeling, but he felt that he appreciated a woman. He only appreciated these two things, because he saw more. For example, he was the witness of the deep V word. He could be sure that it was definitely not deliberately squeezed out by the woman in front of him. Therefore, he didn''t intend to help Tao Qingcheng open the door, so he stood aside and quietly appreciated it. Although it was not very authentic, he didn''t realize what it was. Everyone has the so-called love of beauty. How to judge how beautiful a woman is? Instead of just looking at his face, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that he should at least appreciate it in all directions, so he felt that there was really no big problem looking at it like this. "Does it look good?" Tao Qingcheng suddenly raised his head and asked with a pair of good-looking eyes staring at him. "Good looking..." the Qin and Han Dynasties subconsciously replied, but immediately realized that something was wrong. He smiled and said awkwardly: "I''d better come. I''m a little worried that they will catch up. I don''t care. I''m a little worried about you..." After the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, he took the key in Tao Qingcheng''s hand, bent down slightly and sent the key to the lock cylinder. The door was opened with a very clear sound. Now he didn''t dare to look back at Tao Qingcheng''s eyes for fear that he would be embarrassed to be seen by this woman. In addition, he didn''t understand what he had just done, It''s really a little strange how this woman found out Fortunately, Tao Qingcheng didn''t intend to expose his meaning, otherwise he really couldn''t explain. If the woman really kept chasing and asking, he would be honest and try to be frank and lenient It''s very quiet outside, and it''s the same in the free country. It''s even quieter than outside. Shoes make a crisp sound on the stairs. To tell the truth, it''s scary in such a large building. If you come in alone, you must be careful, that is, you don''t have anything to worry about. It''s a good person, I''m afraid of someone who looks pale and smiles at you The two soon came to Tao Qingcheng''s office. It was said to be an office, but it was also Tao Qingcheng''s home, because the things in the office were complete. Except for the tools for cooking, there were almost everything else. Pop! Tao Qingcheng reached out and patted on the wall. The simple light on the roof lit up, and the things in the house could be seen clearly the next moment. Qin and Han dynasties have been here. There is almost no change in the house. It is still the same. The only thing more is a pot of plants. It looks pretty good "How are you? Are you hurt?" As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties sat down, Tao Qingcheng came to him and asked nervously. She has just asked once. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties said it was okay, she was still a little worried. This guy was covered with blood. It was really hard to believe that it was okay. "They can''t do anything about me yet." Qin Han shook his head and said, "do you have sterilized alcohol? It''s best to find a piece of gauze!" After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng didn''t dare to neglect it. She really didn''t know whether there was a problem in the Qin and Han Dynasties, so she had to turn it over in the cabinet in the house according to the Qin and Han Dynasties. As a result, she was lucky and really found these two things, except for some cotton swabs. However, it''s enough to have the two most important things "Are you hurt?" Tao Qingcheng put the sterilized alcohol and gauze on the table and said nervously, "take off your clothes and let me see..." Take off your clothes Qin and Han were stunned for a moment, and then quickly shook his head. In June, even in the north, the weather was very stuffy. His upper body was a sportswear, and his lower body was a pair of boxer pants. If he took it off alone, it would be no problem, but he was really a little afraid and nervous when he took it off in front of Tao Qingcheng "I''m really fine..." Qin and Han said awkwardly, "I don''t wear much inside..." "What dare not take off..." Tao Qingcheng looked at him angrily, then quickly walked to the cabinet on one side and opened it. Soon he took out a brand-new sportswear and threw it on the sofa on the other side, saying, "change this..." Looking at the sportswear lost on the sofa, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. It doesn''t look like a woman. This should be a set of men''s sportswear. Tao Qingcheng is only one person, but he takes it casually in the clothes cabinet, which is a set of men''s clothes Alas Qin and Han Dynasty sighed silently. He didn''t know how he felt a little bad. However, he could still comfort himself. After all, this woman''s name is outside. Changing a man is like changing clothes. It''s not strange to have such a sportswear. Seeing that Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned with their sportswear, how could Tao Qingcheng not know what this guy was thinking? He looked at him angrily and said: "at this time, he still wanted to think about how to get his clothes. He didn''t hurry to change them to see if he was hurt..." "I don''t like what others wear." Qin Han shook his head and said. Pooh Looking at the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing. He was angry again. He said: "the clothes are new and the label is still with. How can they be worn by others... Don''t you men often say that brothers are brothers, women are clothes, and do you want the women who are worn?" "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned. He was not a male chauvinist man, but he would mind. But at this time, he couldn''t say it, especially in front of Tao Qingcheng. He didn''t worry about Tao Qingcheng''s discomfort. As long as it was true, it would hurt people The so-called beating people without hitting the face is that you can''t say something you shouldn''t say. It''s really inappropriate to lose a friend just for a moment''s pleasure In addition, although he will feel a little uncomfortable, it also depends on who this woman is. Tao Qingcheng doesn''t know whether he can accept such a famous woman, but he can be sure that he really likes this woman a little now. This feeling is still very strong Otherwise, he would not rush to the underground garage to save the woman, nor would he cut off Ye Zihong''s arms because of the woman. After thinking about it, he didn''t bother about it. No matter who Tao Qingcheng bought the clothes for, as long as the new clothes were not worn, it wasn''t a big problem for him. He picked up the clothes and walked quickly to another room. Soon he put on his brand-new sportswear. As a result, he was a little surprised, This suit of sportswear is quite suitable for him, as if Tao Qingcheng bought it for him. "Really not hurt?" Tao Qingcheng is still a little worried. She has asked several times. "I''m fine." Qin Han shook his head, then looked up at Tao Qingcheng and said, "sit down and stretch out your hand. Your palm is hurt. Although your hand is clean, there will be a lot of bacteria. If you don''t deal with the wound, it will infect, and maybe leave scars." Hearing the speech, Tao Qingcheng was stunned and subconsciously looked at her hand. Only then did she find that the palm of her hand was pierced by her fingernail. At this time, her hand was full of blood and the wound even scabbed. If she didn''t deal with it, she might leave a scar. Chapter 238 So she sat next to the Qin and Han Dynasties and put her hand in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When the Qin and Han Dynasties grabbed her slender fingers, there was a faint smile on her beautiful face. A pair of good-looking eyes seemed different from before when looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. This little man was really handsome and gentle at this moment In particular, he carefully examined the wound, and then grasped his feeling very hard. Although it was a little painful, it was very special "Pretty good. If you deal with it carefully, there should be no big problem." Qin Han said. He breathed a long sigh of relief. This woman is too delicate, and her hands are as delicate. How can such delicate hands leave scars? So he reached into his arms and took out the silver needle box he had been carrying. He opened the box. He selected a three inch filiform needle in it, and then disinfected the silver needle with medical alcohol. "There are some congestion and impurities in the wound. You can''t apply the medicine until it is cleaned up. It may hurt a little. You can bear it and get well soon!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. "It''s all right. I''m not so delicate... "Tao Qingcheng said with a smile," little brother, who are you? Is it true that he is just a farmer because of his excellent medical skills and fierce fighting? " After hearing Tao Qingcheng''s question, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously paused. He didn''t dare to look up at Tao Qingcheng because he was afraid that Tao Qingcheng wouldn''t see his flaws. Although he knew that Tao Qingcheng was not a bad person, he had a saying that he had to guard against people. Moreover, he didn''t need to tell Tao Qingcheng that even if he told her that he was a cultivator, this woman would not believe it, Because she may not know what kind of animal the cultivator is You may mistakenly think that it comes from Mars or a comet, and Uranus is not impossible... After all, she is just an ordinary person. Even if she knows astronomy and geography, she may not know the very mysterious identity of a practitioner. "It''s handed down from my ancestors. It''s nothing special. Maybe I''m lucky." Qin Han smiled and shook his head, then carefully picked up the wound on Tao Qingcheng''s palm with a sterilized silver needle, and then carefully cleaned up the impurities and congestion inside. This process was not fast but not slow. After cleaning up the wound, he took out the small medicine bottle he had with him and removed the cork from the bottle mouth with his mouth, Then sprinkle the white powder on the wound a little bit. Finally, he bent down slightly and gently dried the powder until it was fully absorbed by the wound. "Just like last time, don''t touch water within a day, otherwise the wound will burst. Although the wound is not large, it will certainly leave scars..." "Ye Zihong also beat his face. Although it''s not very serious, if you don''t deal with it, there will be traces tomorrow. It will take a few days to get better. There will be no problem if you apply some of the beauty medicine I gave you before." The Qin and Han Dynasties were like a series of cannons. He said a lot. After that, he found that Tao Qingcheng was looking at him, which made him move his eyes to one side. He felt that there was no place to hide when the woman looked at him like this. "Thank you." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "You''re welcome." Qin Han said. "We didn''t have a drink just now. We can have a drink now, can''t we?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "Celebrate the rest of your life?" "That''s ok..." "No problem!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. At this time, he can''t say that he has something to do. After all, at this time, he has no place to go. If he really goes out, he may sleep on the street again. Although some small hotels can live, the environment is really not very good. It''s not necessarily better than his three dirt houses And even if he wants to go, he can''t go. Now he is very worried about the safety of this woman. Now he and ye Zihong have completely formed an immortal beam. If he is not around, Tao Qingcheng will be very troublesome to be found by Ye Zihong. If ye Zihong has suffered a loss once, there should be no second time! Now he is a little regretful to put Ye Zihong back, which is undoubtedly a curse. He can be around tao Qingcheng now, but he can''t guarantee to be around this woman all his life. Moreover, people like Tao Qingcheng are more conspicuous, and it''s a little difficult not to be found "Not drunk?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid of my sister''s disorderly sex after drinking too much?" "Probably not..." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties collected the sterilized alcohol and silver needles. He hoped that the woman would be disorderly after drinking, but he was still very clear about the woman''s drinking capacity. Without drinking Yuanqi soup, he was really unlikely to pour the woman down "Wait. I''ll change my clothes. " Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "do you want to wear sexy? Is it a fishing net or a rope? " "Yes?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked with a yearning face. He found that his throat was a little dry, his Qi and blood surged up, and even his breathing was a little heavier "No..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was teased by this woman again. Qin and Han just smiled and shook his head. He was really used to being teased by this woman. He could bear it as long as it was not particularly serious. It was really nothing to tease "Wait for me..." Tao Qingcheng pursed his pink lips, a pair of good-looking eyes seemed to have hooks, glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then twisted a particularly sexy pace to one side of the room. This is a goblin A sexy goblin A goblin that people can''t extricate themselves Watching her walk into the bathroom, Qin and Han''s little heart didn''t calm down for a long time. It just calmed down for a while. There was a crash in the bathroom. Qin and Han''s eyes suddenly straightened. Maybe it was because of the man''s bad nature. Now he especially wants to go in and see if there are mice inside, because women are most afraid of mice It''s not that his willpower is not good, it''s because this woman is really a little too sexy. Any man will fantasize about her. If he doesn''t feel for her, the man must be a eunuch, and he may have a small problem. It''s still a little difficult to tell He didn''t have to wait too long. Almost ten minutes later, Tao Qingcheng changed into a black lace bathrobe and came out. The bathrobe was not very exposed, but the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately moved their eyes and thought that the woman''s shoulder was just exposed outside. Although the bathrobe covered most of her chest, a piece of white flowers was recorded outside, The lower body is a little better. The bathrobe hangs on her knee, and the exquisite calf is exposed outside. She doesn''t wear shoes. The calf and arch are connected together, and the radian is perfect, which can be described as flawless For a long time, the Qin and Han Dynasties believed that seeing a woman should not be from top to bottom, but from bottom to top. This is a manifestation of taste. Tao Qingcheng first went to the refrigerator and took some bottles of Yanjing cans of beer. She opened one and put it in front of her, and then opened another for the Qin and Han Dynasties and put it in front of her. "I should drink some red wine. Unfortunately, there is no wine here. I can only drink this." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "if you don''t like drinking, you can drink less." "It doesn''t matter. For me, everything I drink is the same. It depends on what kind of people I drink with. Even if I drink with people I like, it''s good wine. If I drink with people I don''t like, it''s bad wine!" Qin Han said with a smile. "What do you think of me?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "Not bad." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. "Cheers." Before his voice fell, Tao Qingcheng picked up the can and saw her slender neck rise slightly, and a bottle of Yanjing Beer gradually disappeared. A woman in Tao Qingcheng drank it so readily. He really had no reason to slow down. He raised the can and poured it directly with his neck raised. "Come on. Let''s have another drink. This is our first time to drink alone. Sister Tao, here''s to you. " Tao Qingcheng opened a bottle again and drank it very forthright. "Good!" Qin and Han nodded again. "The third glass of wine is to celebrate that we can cooperate and hope to cooperate forever. Do you have confidence?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "if you run halfway, all the shares belong to me..." "No problem." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He thought silently that even if he ran, he could not run in front of the woman. When the woman ran, all the shares would be his. In this way, not only did he not have to give the woman benefits, but also let the woman work for him for several years for free. This kind of good thing is really hard to find He almost couldn''t help laughing at the thought "The fourth cup of wine, I wish our friendship will last forever. There is no banquet in the world. I hope we can last longer." Tao Qingcheng raised the can again and said, "little brother, will you fall in love with me?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were unconsciously stunned. Then they shook their heads with a bitter smile, raised their glasses and touched Tao Qingcheng. As Tao Qingcheng said, there is no banquet in the world. Similarly, no one can predict what will happen tomorrow. As for whether he will fall in love with this woman, he is not sure, It''s really not so simple to talk about love over time. It does exist, but even so, even if he can fall in love with this woman, people will agree with his love Love is two people''s, not one person''s pay. Unilateral pay is called wishful thinking. The final result will be terrible. The so-called licking the dog will die is actually this truth "Maybe, maybe not. Who can tell?" Qin Han said with a smile, "if there really is that time, I hope sister Tao doesn''t dislike..." "Cluck... It seems that it will... Is this a preventive injection in advance?" Tao Qingcheng giggled. She seems to have seen through the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "You think so." Chapter 239 The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders, and then he opened the last two cans and sent them to Tao Qingcheng, "that''s for drinking this glass of wine in the future..." "Really want to be with me?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "I''m a notorious woman. Aren''t you afraid of being pointed out with me?" "No!" The Qin and Han Dynasty simply shook his head and said, "everyone has his own point of view. If you want to understand a person, you don''t need to go to other people''s mouths to understand it, but to understand it with your own heart and see it with your own eyes. Moreover, people live not by looking at other people''s eyes. I think it''s ok as long as you feel no problem. Therefore, I never care about other people''s eyes, As long as I want to do something, no one can stop me... " Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "it seems that we are the same people..." "Shouldn''t it be the same smell?" "Giggle... It''s really the same smell..." Tao Qingcheng shook the can in his hand, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s a pity that there are only so many..." She then stood up and looked at the refrigerator on one side. As a result, the refrigerator was also empty, but the six or seven cans didn''t seem to feel much, so she took out the phone and quickly pressed several numbers. She didn''t hear what Qin and Han Dynasties said very clearly. After a while, Tao Qingcheng came back About ten minutes later, the small display screen at the door of the house suddenly rang. The Qin and Han Dynasties were frightened and trembled. They looked at Tao Qingcheng in surprise. They didn''t know what had happened. How could someone press this thing in the middle of the night? Isn''t it a person, but something? As soon as the small screen rang, Tao Qingcheng came to the front. She pressed several numbers to open the office door. She put her slender arms around her chest and stood at the door. It took less than two or three minutes. There was a rush of footsteps downstairs. As the sound came closer and closer, A young man in his twenties appeared at the door, carrying two boxes of beer in his hand, as if there were two dishes "Miss Tao, everything you ordered is here. See if it''s enough..." the delivery boy gasped heavily. His eyes swept over Tao Qingcheng and moved away quickly. This woman seems to have met somewhere. She is too beautiful and sexy "Is that enough?" Tao Qingcheng smiled at the delivery brother and said. "Enough..." Tao Qingcheng glanced at the delivery boy, and his body trembled unconsciously. The cells on his body seemed to be active at once. "Can I ask you a question?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "This..." The delivery boy took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Miss Tao, please." He now has an impulse to run away. The woman seems to have drunk a lot of wine. It seems a little abnormal, especially her eyes are so beautiful "Do you say I''m beautiful?" Tao Qingcheng suddenly asked. "This..." The delivery boy suddenly swallowed his saliva, and countless possibilities suddenly appeared in his mind. What does this woman want to do? If she really wants to do something to herself, what should she do "Not beautiful?" Tao Qingcheng blinked and asked. "No..." the delivery boy took a deep breath and said, "Miss Tao is very beautiful... Miss Tao, I have delivered your meal, and I have to send the next one. If you need to continue ordering, we are happy to serve you..." The delivery boy said he was going to run away. He found that the woman was sweeping around him unkindly. What should I do if the woman was lonely and left him? There were still a few lists in hand. Is it easy to make some money in the middle of the night? That''s tens of dollars "Stop!" The delivery boy was called back by Tao Qingcheng just two steps after he ran out. She said with a smile: "if I give you a bad comment now, and then report to your company that you cheated on me when you delivered the meal, guess what will happen?" "Miss Tao, i..." the delivery boy looked at Tao Qingcheng stupidly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. How could this woman do this? She was a little terrible My mother, what evil things did I do in my last life? I met such a woman "Do I have the right to do so?" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and asked. "Yes..." the delivery boy nodded heavily, then immediately shook his head and said, "Miss Tao, you can complain about my bad delivery, but I really don''t want you..." "Where are your eyes now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The delivery boy was dumb and his face was almost wringing out of the water. He didn''t want to do this, but his eyes just didn''t listen. He had to look at others'' chest, "Miss Tao, I know I was wrong. I really don''t mean anything else..." "Really?" Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes picked slightly and said, "you can answer me a question if you don''t want me to complain..." The delivery boy is about to cry. Now he can''t wait to die directly on the woman''s chest. Even if he dies, he won''t lose much. He has delivered meals for more than half a year. This is the first time he has seen such a beautiful woman and a wonderful woman "Miss Tao, please." "You just said I was beautiful, didn''t you?" "Yes..." the delivery boy nodded again and again. He thought to himself, dare I say it''s not beautiful? If you don''t complain that I raped you? "Do you like me?" Tao Qingcheng asked. "... I like it." The delivery boy swallowed his saliva and almost choked. "If you like me, should you pay a little?" Tao Qingcheng said, looking at the beer and some snacks that have been put on the ground. The meaning is very simple. Did you order this for me? When Tao Qingcheng looks at the beer on the ground, how can the delivery boy not understand Tao Qingcheng''s meaning? He grins involuntarily. This woman has just said so much about her feelings. It turned out that it was for this matter, but even if he knows it, he can''t but admit it. If this woman really complains about him, his job that he has been looking for for for a long time will be gone, and not only the job will be gone at that time, Maybe you''ll be fined "I gave these drinks to miss Tao." The delivery boy nodded hard and thought silently, "I''m too difficult..." "Giggle, I knew you were sincere..." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "thank you..." "You''re welcome, Miss Tao..." The delivery boy''s face twitched twice, squeezed out a little smile and said, "Miss Tao, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go..." "Other things?" Tao Qingcheng asked¡° What else do you want? Why don''t you come in and say? " "No, no..." The delivery boy shook his head and ran downstairs for his life. He decided never to pick up Tao Qingcheng''s list. This woman is a little terrible. Watching the delivery boy go out, Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help giggling, as if he was very satisfied with his prank, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting on one side speechless. Now he can see through the woman in front of him. She can really do anything. No wonder there is an angel''s face carrying so many curses He didn''t care about this, and it had nothing to do with him, but he felt that Tao Qingcheng had really gone a little too far. People worked hard to deliver meals in the middle of the night. Not only didn''t get a word of thanks, they were teased and even teased. At last, they had to pay the bill by themselves. If it was him, He will certainly push the woman to the ground on the spot and act recklessly on her. In this way, even if he pays for the meal, he will make a profit "Why are you looking at me like that?" Tao Qingcheng found that there was something wrong in the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Why did you do that? He should not be easy. " The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said, "these things can keep him running all night, even one night is not enough..." Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties frowning, Tao Qingcheng giggled and didn''t care, "because I''m a bad woman, a bad woman should do bad things. If I donate money every day, do charity every day, open a hope primary school and a welfare home for the elderly, would I still be called a bad woman?" "This is not the reason..." Qin Han frowned and said. "So, what do you want?" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "do you hate me now and want to strangle me, don''t you? You''ve regretted knowing me, haven''t you? " "Regret?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I never regret what I did. It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. He''s willing to pay. It''s his business. It has nothing to do with me. If there''s nothing, I think I should go!" After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties shook their clothes and stood up. He was really a little angry. He was very dissatisfied with Tao Qingcheng''s practice. If the little brother was a rich man, it would be fine. But who the rich man came to run this thing would have lived at the bottom of life, but he was ruthlessly exploited by this woman, although his life would not be greatly affected, After all, no one is short of 180 yuan, but it''s hard to swallow. "Stop!" When the Qin and Han Dynasties were about to leave, Tao Qingcheng suddenly drank. His smiling face suddenly became cold. Then he stood up and walked to him. A pair of good-looking eyes stared at him and said, "is it necessary to tear my face for an irrelevant person?" Chapter 240 "Right things, not people." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. "Right thing, not person?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "what''s the difference? Isn''t it different? Are you sure you want to go? " "OK!" Qin and Han simply said. He doesn''t know what''s going on. If the delivery boy can be replaced by another person, he may not be so uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he wants to understand what''s going on, because he was a complete poor man like the delivery boy. Naturally, he knows how the poor man''s life is. He can''t make a few money, but also depends on other people''s faces, It can be said that such a day is not as good as a dog in a rich family, or even a dog in the eyes of the rich! For a long time, he thought Tao Qingcheng was a good woman. At least he didn''t appear to be as fickle as it was widely rumoured outside. After contacting for a period of time, he decided his own ideas, but now he has a new view on this woman, which even makes him feel uncomfortable than what was rumoured. A woman who only knows how to bully the poor, What if such a person has an angelic face? It''s hard to say that this woman is not even as good as those ordinary looking women on the street. At least these people won''t attack a poor man. "Stop!" Seeing that the head of the Qin and Han dynasties would not go out, Tao Qingcheng drank again, a pair of beautiful eyes stood up, sneered and said, "you men don''t have a good thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the appearance of Tao Qingcheng, the Qin and Han Dynasties were too lazy to talk nonsense with this woman. He was a little worried that he would really lose control of his anger. Now it''s not enough to tear his face. He doesn''t guarantee that there will be no problems if he stays. The poor delivery brother is one reason, but he mainly despises Tao Qingcheng''s practice. "Sorry, I have something to do. Thank you for your wine!" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and continued to walk outward. "Sometimes what you see is not necessarily true, and what you hear others say is not necessarily true." Tao Qingcheng narrowed his beautiful eyes and said, "you only saw me flirt with him and let him buy the order for me, but did you ask me why I did this?" Seeing Tao Qingcheng coming step by step, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously frowned. He ignored it. However, he couldn''t think of any problem, because it happened in front of him. He saw what he should see and heard. It was really hard for him to think of any problem. "If I told you that I had paid him double before, would you believe it?" Tao Qingcheng sneered and said, "looking at a person is more than just looking at the surface. You should look carefully and think about why he did it. Otherwise, what''s the difference between you and those smelly men?" After all, Tao Qingcheng took out her mobile phone. The money she paid was prominently written on the mobile phone screen. The two boxes of Yanjing beer were worth a little more than 100 at most. In addition, the price of side dishes was less than 200 yuan at most, but she spent more than 500 yuan. Even if she shouted to send things in the middle of the night, the price was not much, not double at all, It has even reached three or even four times the price. Seeing the money written on it, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously frowned, looked at Tao Qingcheng in surprise, then narrowed his eyes and said, "are you testing me?" "Some, but not all!" Tao Qingcheng took a deep breath and said, "if you still want to go now, it''s a big deal that I drink these wine alone. Anyway, you smelly men are the same..." After saying that, Tao Qingcheng walked back with a twisted step. When she turned around, the corner of her mouth tilted slightly, and some smiles appeared on her beautiful face. She was sure that the little man behind her would not go, because he would certainly look back and apologize As Tao Qingcheng thought, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood in place for half a minute, and his mind was full of fog. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He wanted to go now, but he didn''t want to go. Who let him pretend for a long time, and now he would be very ashamed to go back However, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t understand flexibility, and he won''t go all the way to the dark. However, he is still a little uncomfortable. Now it''s not because of the delivery brother, but because the woman is testing him, let alone him. It''s certainly not comfortable for anyone to be tested like this. "Alas... Why did you meet such a woman..." The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed helplessly and simply stopped walking. It really doesn''t make sense to reason with a woman. Don''t say that people are reasonable. Even if they are unreasonable, they can find three points. After all, people are scarce animals. This is not a person''s problem, but a problem all over the world. "I was just a little impulsive..." Qin Han returned to the sofa and sat down, embarrassed. Tao Qingcheng pursed his lips, holding a can in his hand. Just about to put it to his mouth, he put it down again. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at him and said, "then?" "I......" the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and stammered for a long time without saying anything. Out of the dignity that a man should have, he felt that apologizing to this woman was really a little shameless, and he didn''t know what was wrong "Sorry to say it, isn''t it?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "you men are all virtuous and pretentious. They think highly of themselves. Never one can understand our women and apologize to women. Is it a shame?" "Not..." "Not what?" "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Qin and Han said with a bitter smile. "So it''s over?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "What do you want?" The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately frowned. He was on the verge of explosion, but this woman was aggressive. If he hadn''t thought that he had misunderstood her just now, he would like to immediately press this woman to the ground and act recklessly against her. She would dare to test herself in this way to let her know that men in the world are not a virtue, Not all men have soft legs when they see a good-looking woman. They want to stick their face to someone else''s ass. This kind of thing can''t be done in the Qin and Han Dynasties, even if the woman looks like a flower. "What do you think I want?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "if you''re embarrassed to say, you can punish yourself three cups. Sister, I can forgive you for saving me." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Seeing Tao Qingcheng''s bright eyes flashing and looking good, he originally wanted to say two cruel words, but when the words came to his mouth, he took them back. At this time, he felt that he did have a problem. What''s his strength with a woman here? Isn''t this a show of bad manners? Won''t this be called incompetent? The Qin and Han dynasties had always had a broad heart. When they wanted to understand, they were relieved. He paused and said, "it''s so simple?" "Or drink all this?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "if you don''t feel sincere enough, come and let me flirt..." The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated for a moment and decided to punish themselves by three cups. Although there were a lot of three cans, it was not a big deal for him. Not to mention three bottles, he ordered to drink even if he brought 30 bottles and 300 bottles now, because it was much better than being molested by this woman. Molesting others and being molested were two different things. He would rather drink to death than choose the former. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. He soon drank three bottles of wine and drank more than ten bottles in a row. He found that his head was slightly dizzy and his eyes were slightly blurred when looking at things. However, he didn''t intend to drink some Yuanqi soup. Yuanqi soup was used only when necessary. In other words, it was used only when he didn''t want to drink. In order to cope with things, Now if you drink with a woman with vitality soup, even if Tao Qingcheng won''t find out, he won''t do so. First, he is irresponsible to others, and second, he can''t pass this level in his heart "Are you still angry?" Tao Qingcheng came up to him and said. "Angry?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not a three-year-old child. I''m not so stingy. Besides, what you said is not wrong..." "OK?" "OK!" "Look into my eyes and say." Tao Qingcheng suddenly stretched out his hand, hooked his chin with his slender fingers, and then his body suddenly approached. A pair of good-looking eyes looked at his eyes and said, "say it again..." Tao Qingcheng suddenly hooked his chin. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly shivered, looked at her foolishly and said, "I''m not so stingy..." He is very nervous now. When Tao Qingcheng looks at him like this, he feels that the cells on his body are beating. Especially when he looks at her soft pink lips and delicate face, he is more or less impulsive, but reason tells him that he must not do so. "Cluck. I knew you wouldn''t be angry with me... "Tao Qingcheng suddenly smiled, and then picked up the can on the table again." should this glass of wine celebrate our reunion? " "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t even think about it at all. When they answered, they picked up the bottle and drank it like a fool. At this time, let alone a bottle of wine. Even if there were ten more bottles, it would be no problem. After drinking too much, the wine would not be wine but water. After drinking, the uncomfortable things should be put behind. In a small house, with cans and bottles thrown on the ground, the house was soon shrouded in the smell of wine, and the two people drank more and more vigorously. In less than an hour, the two boxes of beer were about to reach the bottom. At first, they were still sitting on the sofa, drinking and drinking changed their taste. The two people leaned on the ground and began to drink heavily, Tao Qingcheng''s enchanting laughter kept coming out of the house. If someone saw the two people''s state at this time, they would be scared to open their mouths. In addition, they would envy the boy in front of them. What kind of shit luck did he go and sit here with Tao Qingcheng and drink so much "Qin and Han Dynasties. Did you drink too much? " Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. He leaned his head on the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties, looked at half of his face and asked. "Drunken people never say they are drunk." Qin Han said with a smile. "Cheers." "Cheers..." The two people touched another cup. When the last can was eaten, the Qin and Han Dynasties lowered his head, knees on his head and mouth open. He breathed the fresh air. After a few minutes, his mind gradually became blank and went to sleep. The Qin and Han dynasties had become such a virtue. Tao Qingcheng was obviously no better than that. She blurred her eyes and looked at the low face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, then giggled twice, then leaned against him, looked at the roof with good-looking eyes, and fell asleep after a while. In the early morning of the next day, the warm sunshine penetrated the window, and the ground was a little colorful. With a burst of bell ringing, the Qin and Han Dynasties were awakened by the bell. He rubbed his swollen eyes, and then looked up for two eyes. The cans in the room had disappeared, and the wine in the room was replaced by fresh air. He smiled bitterly and lay on the sofa again, Although after one night, his head still hurts a little. Fortunately, his body is better than ordinary people, otherwise it may be more than a headache As soon as he closed his eyes, there was a sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground in the room. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at him. Tao Qingcheng came to him in a particularly beautiful ol suit. At this time, she was smiling at him. Because the collar of the casual suit was slightly lower, she bent slightly, The two ripe peaches in front of his chest just appeared in his sight Gudong The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva, tried to move their eyes aside, and said awkwardly, "I''m a little thirsty. Can you pour me a glass of water..." "Of course, others can''t. You can too." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "get up. Do you still want to stay with me? That sister, I don''t have time to accompany you. Why don''t you continue to lie here and let them come up to accompany you when those sisters come? " Chapter 241 Tao Qingcheng said that the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly got up. Those women are wild beasts in the zoo. No one can deal with them casually. He has long appreciated the power of those women. If he stayed here, he can''t guarantee whether he can get out alive "I''ve washed your clothes. If you still want to wear your own, you can change it. You can wear it now." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "is there a question? Who did I buy this sportswear for?" "You won''t say it''s me, will you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows. If Tao Qingcheng said so, he wouldn''t believe this nonsense. Although the woman has been flirting with him, it hasn''t reached the point of buying him clothes. Moreover, he always felt that he and Tao Qingcheng were just cooperative relations. He had a little idea in his heart, but it was just an idea Because he and Tao Qingcheng are not people of the same world at all. If he had not accidentally inherited and had a whole body of medical skills, he would never have known Tao Qingcheng in his life. "Why not?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "do you think the clothes your sister bought are not good-looking? Or do you think your sister shouldn''t buy you clothes? " "I didn''t mean that..." Qin Han shook his head again and didn''t want to explain it. He looked at the sportswear he was wearing. It was really fit, and it was better than what he had worn before. He simply didn''t change it. He wouldn''t wear the clothes others had worn, nor would he wear the clothes stained with other people''s blood. "Let''s go. Go and have breakfast. " Tao Qingcheng said. "Are you going to work?" Qin Han frowned and said, "Ye Zihong won''t give up. It''s too conspicuous for you to go to work. It''s easy for him to revenge you. It''s too unsafe..." "I know." Tao Qingcheng took a deep breath and said, "but you can''t go anywhere just because of Ye Zihong, can you? Do you hide in the house every day? Or can you always be by my side and protect me? " Qin and Han Dynasty nodded with a bitter smile. Although he was worried about Tao Qingcheng''s safety, he knew that what Tao Qingcheng said was also reasonable. He really couldn''t always protect her around tao Qingcheng. Even if he was always around her, ye Zihong would certainly find opportunities as long as he wanted revenge. After all, he couldn''t keep going all the time. He still had his own things to do. ------- After leaving the free country, the Qin and Han Dynasties stopped a taxi at the roadside and rushed to Duan Zhenshan. All the way, he kept thinking about how to help Tao Qingcheng solve this problem. To be exact, he also wanted to solve this problem. Ye Zihong would go to Tao Qingcheng to report back. Naturally, he would also go to him. After all, he cut off other people''s Ye Zihong''s arm, It would be strange if people didn''t look for him But after thinking about it, he has no good way to solve the matter. It is obviously impossible to find Ye Zihong to make an apology. Ye Zihong must want more than an apology, but to kill him. It''s no use apologizing. He can''t let Ye Zihong cut off his arm. Now the only possibility is to kill Ye Zihong. Now he regrets that he didn''t directly kill Ye Zihong last night. In this way, although he will encounter a lot of trouble, there may not be anything. After all, he also belongs to self-defense. Even if it''s not self-defense, ye Zihong takes someone to cut him, He can also think of ways to become self-defense, but he can''t do it by himself. He needs the help of Duan Zhenshan. Now missing such a great opportunity is undoubtedly a curse for himself. He doesn''t care, but the people around him are his weaknesses. It''s not difficult to check a person''s details in the small Tianshan county. Moreover, it''s easy for ye Zihong, a rich and powerful second ancestor, to find out his details. "Brother. Here we are... "The driver shouted. "Ah? Are you there? " Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They soon slowed down from their absence. They quickly took out 100 yuan and handed it to the driver. When the driver found zero, he got off the car. Double star real estate center. At this time, there were four or five cars parked at the door, including two black Audi and a Toyota bully. This car was known by Duan Zhenshan in the Qin and Han Dynasties, while the two cars parked next to Toyota bully did not know by the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, at a glance, he knew that these two cars must be valuable. Just looking at their appearance, he also knew that they were more than one grade higher than Toyota bully. He looked at one of them carefully. After looking back and forth, he had a decision in his heart. He really lacked a car now, otherwise he had to take a taxi everywhere. Although it was convenient to take a taxi in the county, it would be a little troublesome to return to the village. After all, it was dozens of kilometers from Shizui to Tianshan county. It was not the same thing to borrow Liu Zhanfang''s motorcycle all the time, It''s not a matter to walk into the city all the time. Even if you don''t buy a car, you can at least get a substitute. After another look, he walked upstairs. Early in the morning, Duan Zhenshan hurriedly called him to come over. Don''t think he knew something must be wrong, otherwise Duan Zhenshan would never be like this. "President Duan, do you think this young doctor is really so powerful?" In the office on the second floor, a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes who looked about 40 and looked very dignified asked with a frown. "The medical skills of Qin and Han Dynasties are really no problem. It is the most powerful traditional Chinese medicine I have ever seen. Before, Ma Wei, the county magistrate of Tianshan County, was sentenced to death by the hospital and saved by him. He also cured my illness... As for whether I can take good care of my nephew''s illness, I can''t guarantee that he will come right away. You can ask him later. If he says it''s no problem, it''s certainly no problem." Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath and said, "no one can guarantee that the disease will be cured. I don''t think he will guarantee you even if the Qin and Han Dynasties come. I know him. He has always been very cautious in seeing a doctor. He almost never does anything he''s not sure about. As for whether he is willing to help, president Zhang, I don''t dare to reply to you now. After all, I''m not going to see a doctor, It depends on the meaning of Qin and Han Dynasties... " "Mr. Duan, my father, you are old friends. We have cooperated for so many years. Our family has such an only son. My father is also worried. You can help me anyway." The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said, "if I had known you had a miracle doctor here, I should have come earlier..." "It''s no use knowing it earlier. To tell you the truth, I only knew the Qin and Han Dynasties less than two months ago. I wanted to mention it to the old man a few days ago, but the old man has always believed in foreign medicine. You know that most people don''t like traditional Chinese medicine now. I dare not say it." Duan Zhenshan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "to tell you the truth, if I didn''t see his medical skills, I couldn''t believe that traditional Chinese medicine can do it. After all, traditional Chinese medicine is too slow to see a doctor, and even if it can be cured, it will take a long time. But since I met the Qin and Han Dynasties, I found that my point of view really has misunderstandings. Traditional Chinese medicine is not a little better than I thought..." "The more powerful, the better. As long as he can take good care of Daming''s disease, no matter what methods he uses, I can agree to any conditions. I''ve said hello to the old man, and he repeated orders. No matter what methods he uses, he must invite the miracle doctor to see the child. President Duan, to tell you the truth, we have no way now, and there is only one life-saving straw left... "The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile. "Mr. Zhang, we can understand your mood, but we can''t be too anxious. The medical skills of Qin and Han Dynasties are really all right. In my opinion, no one''s medical skills can match him. I always think he is an expert in the world. You should also know that people with ability have temper after wandering outside for so long. Don''t say more. Once he is unhappy, don''t say you give him money, Even if you move to Jinshan and Yinshan, he won''t agree. " Zhang qiuqiao said at the same time, "my brothers will help you talk about it later. I think the Qin and Han Dynasties should not refuse, but only if he is sure, otherwise he should not go." "Is there such a cow?" The middle-aged man frowned and asked. "An expert naturally has to look like an expert." Zhang qiuqiao raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t president Zhang also very good in the company?" When Zhang qiuqiao said this, the middle-aged man smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s true. What we should worry about now is that he is not a cow. A cow man has a temper and strength. My son''s fate is in his hands. To tell the truth, I can''t believe a young man has such medical skills if they weren''t so sure that he has such powerful medical skills... " "Don''t be happy too early. The miracle doctor is not an immortal. He may not be able to see well." Duan Zhenshan said on one side. When he finished, he suddenly found that this sentence seemed a little deja vu, which seemed to have been said in the Qin and Han Dynasties Several people were talking. Qin and Han Dynasty came to the second floor without hurry or delay. As soon as he arrived at the second floor, Duan Zhenshan''s female secretary greeted him with a smile. The female secretary met Qin and Han Dynasty once. His first impression was that the girl looked very beautiful and had a good figure. Especially when wearing a gray suit, her body without fat or thin was a little sexy. In addition to her appearance, The female secretary also has a very special feature, that is, she always smiles. She also has two small tiger teeth. These two small tiger teeth not only didn''t reduce the color, but added a little different temperament to her. When he first saw the female secretary, he had a good impression of her, and the little secretary spoke very sweet and had a good voice "Good morning, Dr. Qin." As soon as he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, the little secretary greeted him with a smile. "Good morning." Qin and Han nodded, and then Yang overflowed with a smile that he thought was very charming. "President Duan, they are inside. Please follow me..." the little secretary said with a smile. "Thank you." Qin Han nodded again, then looked up and looked inside the corridor. But he found that his eyes were a little disobedient. He always unconsciously looked at the buttocks twisted by the little secretary. Fortunately, the little secretary didn''t find his brutality, otherwise he would be very embarrassed. "The last time I came in a hurry, I forgot to ask your name. I heard it would be impolite to ask a girl''s name directly. Do you mind?" Qin Han said with a smile. With that, he couldn''t help grinning and secretly thinking that he was really a genius. He could say so well that others would not be able to do it. They would certainly find a female secretary for wechat. In this way, the intention was a little too obvious. As long as other girls were not fools, they could guess what these animals were going to do But he is different. He believes that with his personality charm, the female secretary should not only tell him his name, but also take the initiative to add his wechat. Of course, it''s just as simple as adding a wechat. He really has no other ideas. The so-called secretary does something and the secretary does nothing. Duan Zhenshan can find such a secretary. If he doesn''t point out his broken ideas, The Qin and Han dynasties would not believe it A friend''s wife should not be bullied. The Qin and Han Dynasties understood this better than anyone. He would never do such a dirty thing. Similarly, even if a friend''s secretary looks like tianxianer, he would not have an idea "Lin Rourou." The female secretary smiled and said¡° Dr. Qin can call me Secretary Lin, or my name. " "Is Rourou OK?" Qin and Han said with a smile. Pooh Lin Rourou couldn''t help smiling, then nodded and said, "of course. Dr. Qin, please follow me. " Lin Rourou That''s a good name Qin and Han thought silently about which word the kneading word was, whether it was soft kneading or kneading. No matter which kneading, the name really sounds good and is very appropriate to the girl''s appearance Chapter 242 Such a beautiful and gentle girl, if she calls Zhang Fei or Li Kui, who will dare to think of her after all, even if she goes to bed, she will lose half of her name when she thinks of her name. What is the idea of Alipay? After all, your ant flower hasn''t been returned yet, has it? "Can you first reveal what''s always going on in your section?" Qin Han asked with a smile. Lin Rourou paused for a moment, slowed down a little, and whispered, "it seems that he asked Dr. Qin to help him see a doctor. Someone from the city found Mr. Duan. I don''t know what''s going on..." Hearing Lin Rourou''s remark, Duan Zhenshan was surprised when he arrived in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seemed that Duan Zhenshan had nothing to do with him except seeing a doctor. What he didn''t expect was that someone from the city invited him to see a doctor, which made him frown unconsciously. It''s conceivable that the disease will not be too simple. Otherwise, according to the medical level of the urban area, there must be no problem with ordinary diseases, Moreover, the people who can come all the way here and ask Duan Zhenshan to help are certainly not idle people. He doesn''t know anything else, but he knows that the person who sees him must be rich or expensive, otherwise he can''t become friends with Duan Zhenshan He and Lin rourourou said two words again, and then came to the door of Duan Zhenshan''s office. At this time, the door was open. Lin rourourou took the lead in coming to the door and said simply, "President Duan, doctor Qin is coming." "Brother Duan, you''re looking for me." Qin and Han followed him into the house, then nodded to Zhang qiuqiao and said, "president Zhang is also..." "Brother, looking forward to the stars and the moon always looks forward to you." Duan Zhenshan quickly stood up, walked to the central position of the office, and then introduced: "brother, this is president Zhang, the vice president of Chifeng Tianhai group, and also my old friend." "Mr. Zhang, this is Dr. Qin of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The talented doctor I just told you about." Duan Zhenshan has just finished his introduction. The middle-aged man came to the Qin and Han Dynasties quickly. He looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Although he knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were young from Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao, he never thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties were so young that he looked like he was in his twenties Such a young man is a miracle doctor Even if he learned medicine in his womb, he just learned medicine for 20 years Now he even suspects that Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao are exaggerating and exaggerating the young man in front of him. The young man is the same thing, mainly because it is difficult to see the smell of scholarly family in him, let alone the feeling of a famous family. It is a little ordinary Cough At the sight of the middle-aged man staring at the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhang qiuqiao could not help frowning. He coughed twice to remind the middle-aged man of the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Once he was uncomfortable, it would be difficult to ask him to see a doctor. Even if he and Duan Zhenshan were talking on one side, it would have no effect. The middle-aged man paused a little, then smiled on his face and shook hands with Qin and Han, "doctor Qin, I heard your name early. My name is Zhang Yunfei. Nice to meet you. " "Zhang Zonghao." Qin and Han dynasties also extended their hands politely. Zhang Yunfei looked at him up and down. How could he not know Zhang Yunfei''s intention? However, he could understand Zhang Yunfei''s practice, because anyone would do so, even himself. After all, seeing a doctor to save people is not a child''s play, and people also think about the safety of their family, Carelessness is a very irresponsible practice. "Come on, we all know each other. Let''s sit down and talk." Duan Zhenshan pointed to one side of the sofa, motioned several people to sit down, and then said to Liu Rourou, "secretary Liu went to make some cups of tea and send it over..." "Yes, Mr. Duan." Liu Rourou answered and walked out with high heels. "Brother, it''s urgent. Let''s make a long story short. I''ll tell you straight to the point. Don''t mind..." Duan Zhenshan came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, looked at Zhang Yunfei and said, "president Zhang, do you say it or me?" "Everyone says the same." Zhang Yunfei said. "Let''s talk about it. You know the situation better than me and will be more detailed. In Qin and Han Dynasties, not outsiders are our own brothers. We don''t have to hide and say what we should say." Duan Zhenshan said. Zhang Yunfei paused a little, looked at Qin Han and said, "since President Duan said so, I won''t say polite words. Dr. Qin, I''m here to ask you for a favor..." "I know." Qin Han said¡° Mr. Zhang, please say that I''m duty bound to help. If I can''t help, I''ll try my best to find a way... " "Good, good..." Zhang Yunfei nodded repeatedly and said, "doctor Qin is like this. My son Zhang Daming had a physical examination in our city hospital last March and found leukemia. Since last year, we have sought treatment. In June, we successfully found matching bone marrow. According to the doctor, as long as we treat the child conservatively, the child will recover slowly, Although we can''t be like normal children, it won''t endanger our lives... But the good times are not long. Just when we all feel that our children should have no problem, our children suddenly have a high fever in the first month of this year. When we went to the hospital for examination and test, the white blood cells have exceeded thousands of times that of normal people. The result of the hospital diagnosis is the second recurrence of leukemia. During this period, we traveled all over the cities, I have visited the third class hospitals in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, as well as foreign hospitals, but the results are not optimistic. The doctor''s advice is conservative treatment, because there is no possibility of successful second matching... You know, conservative treatment is tantamount to announcing that the child is hopeless. When to leave is only a matter of time... " "In recent two months, the child''s condition has suddenly worsened. The hospital diagnosed that the child has only less than three months of life at most. Although the hospital has issued a judgment, we can''t just watch the child go like this, right? As long as we have a little hope, we will fight for it, even if the child can''t be saved in the end, At least it won''t leave too many regrets... " After listening to Zhang Yunfei, the eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously locked up. Just after Lin Rourou said that, he guessed that it must be a thorny thing. After listening to Zhang Yunfei, he knew that it was not just a thorny thing. Leukemia was not a treatable disease, and his medical skills could not guarantee that it would be cured 100%. Now it is even more difficult for the child to relapse again, If you want to cure it, you should not only rely on excellent medical skills, but also see how lucky you are. If you have bad luck, even if you have good medical skills, you may not be able to cure it "Xiao Zhao, bring the hospital''s diagnosis to Dr. Qin and let Dr. Qin judge whether the child can be cured." Zhang Yunfei looked back at the young man behind him and said. "Don''t take it!" Qin Han shook his head and said, "I''m not a western medicine. I can''t understand the diagnosis. Just tell me about the child!" "Ah?" Zhang Yunfei was stunned. He looked at several people in the room in surprise. This was the first time he saw such a doctor. He couldn''t even understand the diagnosis Although I was surprised at what Qin and Han said, I already said what I should say. Zhang Yunfei didn''t say much, so I had to talk to Qin and Han again. For fear of what Qin and Han didn''t understand, he explained to Qin and Han again "Dr. Qin, is there any hope?" Zhang Yunfei asked. He had lost confidence in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he had to ask for his children, and it was not easy for him to get up and leave. After all, Zhang qiuqiao and Duan Zhenshan sat on one side and left without giving them a step. As soon as Zhang Yunfei asked, Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao looked at the Qin and Han dynasties at the same time. Zhang Yunfei was nervous, and they were also nervous, because they really couldn''t afford to offend Zhang Yunfei. Once the Qin and Han Dynasties were confused and said no, Zhang Yunfei would certainly hate it. Although he wouldn''t trouble the Qin and Han Dynasties, he would certainly trouble them. "How about the Qin and Han Dynasties? Don''t worry. Just say what you have. It''s really not possible. We''re looking for other ways. " Duan Zhenshan followed. "Not sure." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "if it wasn''t for the second relapse, I''m 90% sure I can cure the child. Now it''s not only the second relapse, but also delayed for several months. The child''s condition should be much more serious than what president Zhang said. As for whether I can be optimistic, I don''t dare to draw a conclusion before I see the patient. I think it''s not just me, No doctor will draw a conclusion just by listening to president Zhang! " Chapter 243 "If President Zhang thinks I can''t do it, it''s nothing. He can ask for another expert. It''s nothing. As a father, it''s normal for you to worry about the safety of your children. If it''s me, I''ll have doubts!" Zhang Yunfei and Zhang qiuqiao Duan Zhenshan looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han Dynasties said it so simply, but they can''t deny that what the Qin and Han Dynasties said is really reasonable. Zhang Yunfei did have doubts, but Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao were not. They knew what the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties were. However, when they saw them, the Qin and Han dynasties also didn''t see the previous examination results, and even told their situation without asking. If just talking was not enough to convince people, the Qin and Han Dynasties not only saw their situation at a glance, Finally, they were cured. However, at this time, they didn''t say much. They could see that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not fully sure, and Zhang Yunfei was not convinced enough. They were only responsible for helping, but they couldn''t make a decision instead of either of the two. They were optimistic and everyone was happy. They didn''t know which side was not well explained. "Alas, what Dr. Qin said is indeed reasonable. Since Zhang and Duan are full of confidence in your medical skills, I believe they will not be reckless. " Zhang Yunfei said with a wry smile, "doctor Qin, since you''ve made your words clear, I''m asking you, can you see?" "Of course." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "as long as it has something to do with seeing a doctor, president Zhang can ask. The Qin and Han Dynasties must know and answer." "Dr. Qin, my son''s situation is really not optimistic. You just said that you are not fully confident. It proves that there is still hope, right?" Zhang Yunfei asked. He is really helpless now. Although the life-saving straw in front of him may not succeed, he doesn''t want to go away in such a hurry. Because he doesn''t know where to go to seek medical treatment after leaving the house. He has a lot of money, but he can''t find anyone who can see the children. When the county comes, he has seen everything that can be seen in the city, and the provincial capital has also gone. He has been to the super front-line hospitals in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, as well as foreign hospitals. The results of these hospitals are almost the same, It doesn''t make any sense to go to the hospital now, but who else can we go to besides these people? Zhang Yunfei even went to see some immortals for his child''s illness, hoping to make the child better in this way, but as a result, he didn''t spend less money, but the child''s illness became more and more serious day by day. He doesn''t care about money now. Millions, tens of millions or even more money is not a big number for him. Now he has money and no place to give it, Before, some doctors were willing to charge him money, but with the child''s condition getting worse day by day, these doctors did not dare to charge money at all. Most of them left after reading it and pushed it away if they could. Qin and Han dynasties had expected Zhang Yunfei to ask such a question. He could understand Zhang Yunfei''s mood. Although he was not a father, he saw not a few. He hesitated a little and said, "sorry, Mr. Zhang, I''m afraid I can''t give you an accurate answer to this question. The child''s situation is very complicated. If you let me see it, first let me see the child, I don''t know the answer until I confirm his condition. There can be no result in air-to-air. This practice is also very stupid! " "No, no, no..." Zhang Yunfei waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "Dr. Qin, you don''t understand what I mean..." "I understand what president Zhang means. You want to ask my child if there is any hope of cure, right?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "if I say there is no hope, will Zhang always give up? I don''t think President Zhang will give up, will he? " "Alas..." Zhang Yunfei sighed and said, "I really can''t help it." "You really can''t help it because you''re not a doctor." Qin Han hesitated a little and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve never encountered this disease. I''m not sure whether it can be cured. As for how much certainty it can be cured, if I follow what president Zhang just said, I think there should be some hope. As for the final result, I''m afraid only God knows. Only time can prove what will happen, right?" "Hope?" Zhang Yunfei''s eyes lit up and quickly said, "Dr. Qin, can you go to the city to show my son, even if I beg you?" "You don''t have to beg me. Even if you don''t ask me, I''ll help if I meet you." Qin Han hesitated a little and said, "but I also have a condition..." "If Dr. Qin has any conditions, just speak. As long as I Zhang Yunfei can do it, I will help you do it. Even if I can''t do it, I will try my best!" Zhang Yunfei said very simply. He had thought about the conditions of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t know the Qin and Han Dynasties. This was the first time he met. The condition for people to see a doctor must have something to do with money. He had prepared the money before he came and brought two million yuan. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties promised to see a doctor, he would immediately send the money to the Qin and Han Dynasties. If the Qin and Han Dynasties could take good care of their children''s illness, The important play is still to come. As long as he can settle things with money, it is not a matter for him. "I hope that when I see my child, you, including your family, must fully cooperate. No matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with brother Zhang and brother Duan." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply, "if Mr. Zhang thinks there is no problem, he can start at any time. Just call me when necessary!" Hearing the speech, Duan Zhenshan, Zhang qiuqiao and Zhang Yunfei were stunned. Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao looked at each other, and a hint of approval flashed in their eyes. Like Zhang Yunfei, they were busy just thinking that the Qin and Han dynasties would definitely ask for money, but they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties had put forward such a request, which was really good for them, As long as Zhang Yunfei agrees, no matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with them. In addition to the incomparable praise for the Qin and Han Dynasties, they also took a breath of air-conditioning, and their mind was becoming heavy. When the Qin and Han Dynasties treated them, they were light and light, and serious and minor diseases didn''t seem to be a problem in his eyes, but now he put forward such a request. Even if he didn''t say it clearly, people can guess one or two, and they must still have no absolute grasp of the disease. "Qin and Han Dynasties, this is not a matter. President Zhang''s father and I have long been old friends. The old man and I also talked on the phone. No matter what the result is, I believe President Zhang will not embarrass everyone." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "president Zhang, am I right?" "President Duan, I won''t say anything superfluous. Who are my father and I? Don''t you know for so many years?" Zhang Yunfei paused and said, "the situation is urgent. Dr. Qin, are we ready to start at any time?" "No problem." Qin Han smiled and nodded. "Does Dr. Qin need anything? If so, tell me now. I''ll order someone to prepare now. It can also save some time." Zhang Yunfei said. Zhang Yunfei suddenly asked this. The corners of his mouth rose slightly in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Just now he was still thinking about whether to ask Zhang Yunfei for some benefits. After all, he came to ask himself to see a doctor. Even if he wanted some benefits, he should. Moreover, he and Zhang Yunfei had no friendship But he thought and didn''t know what to order. Asking for money directly seemed a little stingy, but he didn''t know what to order without money. It seemed too greedy to want a house "Mr. Zhang didn''t say that I almost forgot this thing. Preparing in advance can really save some time..." Qin Han took a deep breath and said: "I didn''t know what brother Duan wanted me to do before. I didn''t bring medicine when I came out. In this way, Mr. Zhang asked my family to prepare some medicine materials first. Maybe it''s hard for you to remember. Well, I''ll write a medicine list later, You asked someone to prepare these things according to my writing. These herbs can only be better than what I wrote, but not worse. Otherwise, it will be related to whether the child can be good in the end... " After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties were very satisfied. He didn''t need to ask for money at all. As long as he got some valuable medicinal materials, there was no big difference between him and asking for money. Moreover, not all of these medicinal materials could be used. As long as he wrote more, all the cultivated medicinal materials came out, and he could also prepare some needed pills for later breakthrough He is a doctor. Naturally, these herbs should also be controlled by him. Who knows whether they are good or bad? No one will know how many medicinal materials he put. Even ordinary old Chinese medicine can''t tell, because qualitative changes will occur after the integration of medicinal materials. If the same two medicinal materials are fused, the pills prepared will be different in different proportions, and the prescriptions he uses are those in the bailing herbal book, It''s impossible for anyone in the world except him to know how he took the medicine. In this way, even if he used some of the most common herbs, he could hide people''s ears and eyes. "This is not a problem. If Dr. Qin needs any medicine, just write it down and we will get it as much as possible." Zhang Yunfei said. "No, just say it. These medicinal materials must be available, and president Zhang must not get them as much as possible. You must get them for the sake of your children, even if you have searched the whole China! " Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "as long as you follow what I said, the success rate may be higher. I also hope the child can get better as soon as possible..." "Okay, okay. Let people prepare now. " Zhang Yunfei nodded repeatedly, then asked tentatively, "Dr. Qin, can we start now?" "Anytime!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and frowned when they came to the door. The time to go to Chifeng City should not be long, but it will never be too short. It will take at least a few days to come back. He was worried that ye Zihong would find Tao Qingcheng during this period. Tao Qingcheng was on the one hand, he was a little worried about Fang Yi. As long as ye Zihong went to check him, It''s definitely not a big problem to find Fang Yi. Although Tao Qingcheng said she couldn''t help it, she was a smart woman. She knew Ye Zihong wouldn''t give up. She certainly wouldn''t wait to die. At least there should be no big problem to protect herself, but Fang Yi was another thing. Although she had experienced ups and downs, the consequences would be unimaginable if she really met Ye Zihong But after thinking about it, he doesn''t have any good way. It''s inconvenient to take Fang Yi with him when going to Chifeng City. Secondly, he can''t tell Fang Yi what''s going on. He can''t say that because Tao Qingcheng cut off Ye Zihong''s arm, Fang Yi may not say anything, but she must be uncomfortable "Brother, is there something wrong?" Duan Zhenshan came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked when he saw him frowning. "A little thing." Qin Han smiled bitterly and nodded. He didn''t want to hide it. He directly told Duan Zhenshan about ye Zihong. Duan Zhenshan frowned while listening. After a while, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "this is not a big problem. In this way, I will go to the city with you later. I''ll call Lao Qi about this, As long as your seventh brother asks someone to protect them, it will be fine. " "Thank you, brother Duan..." Qin Han said gratefully. "Thank me for what I do. Even if I don''t look for it, it''s no problem for you to talk to your seventh brother." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "although Lao Qi doesn''t play much at ordinary times, he must have no problem, so you can rest assured..." You can rest assured Qin Han silently recited Duan Zhenshan''s last sentence. He always felt that it was a little wrong. When he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t help laughing. If Duan Zhenshan hadn''t gone out, he really wanted to blow this guy''s nose with his fist. Didn''t he know he was still a very innocent Virgin and always said these things. If Duan Zhenshan hadn''t mentioned Qian Qi, the Qin and Han Dynasties really forgot about it. When he thought of Qian Qi, he immediately opened his heart. As long as Qian Qi helped, it was really not easy for ye Zihong to do something to Tao Qingcheng and Fang Yi. However, despite that, he decided to go and return quickly. Only if this matter was completely solved, there would be no worries at home. Since he has a request, naturally he won''t let Duan Zhenshan call. As Duan Zhenshan said, he won''t have a big problem if he calls Qian Qi and asks Qian Qi to help. Chapter 244 Thinking of this, the Qin and Han dynasties took out the phone and directly dialed Qian Qi''s phone. The phone just rang a few times, and a voice came from the opposite side. But as soon as the phone was connected, a woman''s voice came from the opposite side. This voice is still a little familiar. It''s not someone else''s LAN peipeipei''s voice. "Sister in law, it''s me, Qin and Han." Qin Han said with a smile. "Qin and Han Dynasties?" LAN Peipei paused and said, "are you Qin and Han? Telephone notes are not Qin and Han Dynasties...... " Qin Han was stunned and hurriedly looked at the phone number on the mobile phone screen. He suspected that he had dialed the wrong number, but how do you think the phone numbers are Qian Qi''s, because there were only a few phone numbers on his phone, Qian Qi is one of them. "Sister-in-law, I''m really Qin and Han..." Qin and Han asked, "is brother seven here?" "It''s really the Qin and Han Dynasties..." Lan Peipei murmured in surprise: "it''s strange that the Qin and Han Dynasties are just the Qin and Han Dynasties. Why do you get a dear..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although LAN Peipei''s voice was not very loud, the Qin and Han Dynasties clearly heard what she said. At present, his eyes turned over and almost didn''t die. Several black lines suddenly appeared on his forehead. When did he become Qian Qi''s dear? What is this special? What is it? Does this guy have a special hobby At the thought of this, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously shivered, and the mobile phone he held in his hand almost didn''t fall to the ground. If so, he must stay away from this guy and take responsibility for himself "Sister in law, is brother seven here?" Qin and Han asked again. "Your seventh brother is in the bathroom. Wait, I''ll call him now." LAN Peipei smiled and said, "scare me. I thought what was going on. Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t call me sister-in-law. I told you last time that I''m not your sister-in-law. I''m a junior. It''s not qualified to be your sister-in-law. I don''t know when you will have another sister-in-law... However, your cosmetics are very good. If you still have some, send them to me. I can''t spend money on them... " "OK, I''ll send it another day." Qin Han said with a smile. He has experienced the "strength" of LAN peipeipei. This woman speaks a little out of tune, but she is not annoying. To tell the truth, the Qin and Han Dynasties still liked LAN peipeipei''s character, at least it won''t make people feel very fake. "Who? What''s the phone call? " It didn''t take a moment for Qian Qi to roar with a loud voice. It may be that Lan Peipei said it was the Qin and Han Dynasties. His voice was lowered a little. Cancan smiled and said, "brother, it''s you. You really can call when you want to invite brother Qi to take a sauna, swim and climb..." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t circle around Qian Qi. He went directly to the theme and said something about him and ye Zihong. "Ye Zihong? That little bastard? The boy who claims to be a rising star in our Tianshan county? " Qian Qi hummed and said, "I''ve been looking for this little bastard for a long time. If he didn''t have a good father, he would live to this day?" "Yes, seven brothers..." the Qin and Han Dynasty grinned. I silently thought that this guy was still as rampant as ever. If he hadn''t had a good father, he wouldn''t have pursued Tao Qingcheng. The so-called man should have self-knowledge. A man who wants money but no money, looks but no looks, and status but no status, why should you pursue a good-looking woman? Ye Zihong seems to have these kinds. He is not only handsome and handsome, but also has endless money in his hand. Such a man is really not bad. To be exact, he is a little excellent It''s right to say that he is a rogue, but how many men in the world are not rogue? "Brother, you can rest assured to give it to brother seven. Brother seven promises that there will be no problem with your two girls before you come back. If you lose a hair, you come to me and work hard!" Qian Qi said with a smile, "if beauty Tao knew you asked me to help protect her, maybe she would promise her by example..." "To tell you the truth, did you two get together last night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help rolling their eyes. This guy didn''t have IQ in his mind. He was full of special cartoons. He always had these messy things in his mind. He seldom said anything serious when joking with him. Even if men sit together and like to mention a woman, can they have a degree? "Come on, is there..." "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Qin Han said with a black face, "brother Qi, I still have something to do. Please..." "Hey, hey, you''re busy. I''ll ask beauty Tao later. She''ll tell me." Qian Qi smiled twice, and then whispered, "brother, you''re not afraid of beauty Tao falling in love with me all at once. When you come back, you''ll have nothing to do with you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties really didn''t bother to entangle this topic with this guy. After two more words, they hung up the phone. Tao Qingcheng was a woman. He knew very well that it would be strange if Qian Qi could make a profit on her. He didn''t worry about it at all, and there was no need to worry about it. After all, he had nothing to do with Tao Qingcheng. As for the so-called relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend, That''s just what Tao Qingcheng said casually. He didn''t want to lose, so he just listened After hanging up the phone, he went downstairs. When he got downstairs, Zhang Yunfei and others had been waiting downstairs. Lin Rourou even followed him, which surprised him a little, but it was just a little bit. Several bosses don''t like to take their secretaries with them when they go out, not to mention such a beautiful secretary "Dr. Qin, please get in the car." Xiao Zhao politely opened the door and asked Qin and Han to get on the bus. "Thank you." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties came to the last car he didn''t know its name. When he got into the car, he looked like an earth cannon into the city. Just now he looked carefully at the appearance and thought that the car must be better than Duan Zhenshan. After he came in, he knew that the car was really good, at least it was more than twice as expensive as Duan Zhenshan''s owner In addition to the good car, there was another thing that surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. Zhang Yunfei and Duan Zhenshan didn''t sit in the same car with him. Not long after he got on the car, Lin rourourou got on the car and smiled at him when he got on the car These guys must have done this on purpose "Don''t you have a car with President Duan?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Lin rourourou and couldn''t help asking. "Duan and Zhang always have something to discuss. Let me come when the car over there is full." Liu Rourou smiled sweetly and said, "doctor Qin, can''t I sit here?" Looking at Lin rourourou, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t know whether he was too sensitive to the relationship between men and women or Duan Zhenshan did it deliberately, but the girl had come, and he couldn''t say no. such words would certainly hurt the girl''s heart. Sadness was a small thing. He was mainly worried that the girl''s face couldn''t hang. After all, it was a matter of no face. An old man may not be able to stand it, let alone a girl. "You''d better call me Qin and Han Dynasty, so I''ll be more comfortable." Qin Han smiled and said¡° I am not only a doctor, but also a farmer. If I am not a doctor in the future, will I be called a farmer? " Pooh Lin Rourou couldn''t help laughing, then raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Dr. Qin, you are really an interesting person." "Really?" "Yes..." "I feel so..." The Qin and Han Dynasties praised Cheng rourourou''s statement very much. He always felt that he was an interesting person. To be exact, he had an interesting soul and his body was just a walking corpse. Xiao Zhao sat in the driver''s seat and listened to the Qin and Han Dynasties and Lin rourourou. He gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up. Is this doctor really special, Sao! "Dr. Qin. Are you from the countryside? " Lin Rourou asked curiously. She has only been here for a few days, and Duan Zhenshan has never mentioned the Qin and Han Dynasties. She had a face-to-face relationship with the Qin and Han dynasties before, and basically didn''t talk much. "Isn''t it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and asked. "It''s hard to say. I don''t think people are very accurate." Lin Rourou shook her head and said, "Dr. Qin, are there many cattle, sheep, donkeys and horses there?" "Of course." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply: "there are more than these, we have grasslands there, and the environment is also very good..." The Qin and Han Dynasties held back for a long time and didn''t think of anything good. He wanted to say that there were giraffes in the village, but he took it back when it came to his mouth. He usually took it out to cheat ghosts. If he told Lin rourourou to others, it was really a little cruel. He would be unbearable "Can I go to your place sometime?" Lin Rourou said expectantly, "I''m from the south. I''ve never seen these things. When I was in college, a classmate was from the north. She often talked about these." "No problem." Qin Han nodded again, and then quietly looked at Lin Rourou rou. Before, he thought Lin Rou Rou''s accent was very strange. Although he spoke Mandarin, his voice should be nice. Just like her name, her voice was very gentle and comfortable in his ears. Lin Rourou mentioned the University. The Qin and Han Dynasties quietly sighed. Going to university has always been his dream. Although his grades were not too good, they were not too bad. Unfortunately, Fang Yi could not afford to go to university alone without financial resources. Finally, he gave up. Now, listening to Lin Rou Rou''s talk about college life, he really yearned for it. In this way, when he talked to Lin rourourou, Xiao Zhao started the car and soon got out of the county. With the increasing speed, the outside gradually became quiet. In addition to hearing some wind, the car was relatively quiet. He talked to Lin rourourou when he had nothing to do in his spare time, He found that the little secretary looked a bit like a royal sister in a gray suit, but it was still a little naive. However, it was not difficult to understand that it was normal for a girl who had just come out of the university to be curious about the outside world. Chapter 245 After opening the chatterbox, they were talking in full swing. Xiao Zhao didn''t succeed in interrupting several times. He simply went to drive at ease. Now he is a little envious of the young doctor behind him. If only he could sit in his position and let him drive. Time doesn''t go too fast, but it''s not slow. Tianshan county is not far from Chifeng City, only three or four hundred kilometers. Because Zhang Yunfei is eager to go back to see his children, the speed will naturally be much faster. A little more than two hours later, two cars have entered Chifeng City. Qin and Han Dynasties sat in the car and kept looking out of the window. Jindu had been there, but Chifeng had never been there. Although the two cities were not much different, there were still some differences between cities. Jindu was an ancient city and Chifeng was a modern city. You can see from entering the city that Chifeng''s architectural style was relatively modern, The Jindu side focuses more on ancient customs. However, for him, in addition to the different architectural styles, he can''t tell which is good and which is bad, because he doesn''t know much about the two cities. Although he has been to Jindu once, he can go to several places. He hasn''t seen the whole Jindu, especially Chifeng City Yes, the Qin and Han Dynasties are now looking at the endless flow of cars on the road. He is a little impressed with the quality of the cars. He can separate some high-end cars. He can only distinguish who is good and who is bad in these two cities in this way. "We''ll be there soon, Dr. Qin." Xiao Zhao looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and said, "president Zhang''s home is in Huashuiwan. Just turn this corner..." "Is it a villa?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked with a yearning face. "It''s a villa. Huashuiwan was developed by President Zhang. He hasn''t sold two sets since the opening. Now president Zhang doesn''t seem to plan to sell. He should plan to stay by himself." Xiao Zhao Yu said without surprise. Villas Stay and live by yourself Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Zhang Yunfei was a rich man, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Yunfei was so rich. Although the ground of Chifeng City was not as high as that of Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, it wouldn''t be too cheap. A better place would cost almost 20000 yuan per square meter. He didn''t dare to think about how many square meters there were in a villa group, but he knew that Zhang Yunfei must be rich, Otherwise Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao would not be so polite when talking to him. In this way, he looked out with expectation. The car shuttled through the urban area for about half an hour and finally turned the corner. Not far away was a mountain. At the bottom of the mountain was the villa group mentioned by Xiao Zhao. In front of the villa group was a river, which looked very clear. After a short bridge deck, the car came to a villa and stopped in front of it. "Dr. Qin, here we are. This is president Zhang''s home." Xiao Zhao smiled and said, "I have to buy medicinal materials, so I can''t send you in. President Zhang and them are in front." "Good!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Then he pushed open the door and got out of the car. He looked at the villa in front of him for the first time. He couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. He thought the villa he built on the stone table was very good, but compared with the three-story villa of others, there was no comparability, nothing else, Just the wide and big iron gate of others is much more imposing than his, and the whole courtyard is full of momentum at a glance. Among them, the most conspicuous are the two bluestone lions placed at the door, which look ferocious. This kind of thing has been seen in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and generally appears at the gates of some units and departments. In addition to these, there are many things that make the Qin and Han Dynasties feel novel. However, he doesn''t envy this thing. All the furnishings in the yard are undoubtedly a word of money. As long as he has money, it''s not a problem for him to get such a villa. "Dr. Qin, I''ve worked hard all the way." Zhang Yunfei got out of the car and immediately came back. "It''s not hard. President Zhang''s car is very comfortable." Qin Han said with a smile. "Ha ha, doctor Qin will give it to you if you like." Zhang Yunfei said with a smile. "Seriously?" "Seriously..." Zhang Yunfei couldn''t help but look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The corners of his mouth also unconsciously smoked. He thought silently in his heart that I was just being polite. You really want it. I''m a Rolls Royce. If I didn''t ask you to see a doctor, how could you sit? "I don''t like this car very much. I can''t pull goods..." Qin Han shook his head and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yunfei looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in amazement. He opened his mouth and held it for a long time. He didn''t say anything. "Dr. Qin is so humorous. It''s hard all the way. Let''s go in and sit down." "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties answered and followed several people to the yard. Zhang Yunfei was talking on the phone in front. He didn''t have to think about what he was doing. These rich people like to ask for face. Naturally, they want to do something to ask for face. "Brother, do you know how much this villa costs?" Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties looking east and West, Duan Zhenshan asked with a smile. stay "Shouldn''t it be too cheap?" "It''s really not cheap." Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath and said, "when Mr. Zhang bought this land, he spent nearly 300 million. No, I said that the whole villa group spent 300 million. Later, on average, the average land of a villa was about 15 million. This was more than a decade ago. According to the current price, This piece of land can be turned over at least three times or even five times... " "Well, at least tens of millions of these things in the yard can be bought. I remember that someone came to the old man to buy this villa last year. It seemed that he gave 320 million. As a result, the old man drove out without looking at others. How much do you think about this villa?" "So many?" Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly opened his eyes. His deep eyes were full of surprise. He always felt that he had stepped into the ranks of rich people. But when Duan Zhenshan said this, he found that his little money was nothing at all. It would be good to buy this piece of land, let alone the whole villa "Brother, what you see is just the tip of the iceberg. Old man Zhang has more property than you think..." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "I used to work with him. If I hadn''t been promoted by him, I wouldn''t be here today, but compared with others, I would be no different from beggars." "Is he the richest man here?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. "The richest man?" Duan Zhenshan waved his hand and said, "there are many rich people here, and there are countless invisible rich people. It''s good for him to rank in the top five, and there are many more rich than him. Let''s say that old Zhang may not be the richest man when he gets the money from Tianshan County. Some people really hide it. For example, Yang Chengyun, no one knows how much money he has." Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties and Duan Zhenshan were talking, the door of the villa opened and several people came out. They were all Zhang Yunfei''s family. We can see how rich the family was from their clothes. Walking in the front is an old man who looks about 60 years old. The years have destroyed his hair a little seriously. Although he is only about 60 years old, he can''t see a few hairs on his head. He can''t see his hair at a distance. The sun shines on his head. This man is not someone else, but Zhang Zhen, Zhang Yunfei''s father. The loss of hair did not affect his majesty. Like Zhang Yunfei, he was tall and straight. He looked about one meter eight or so. He was also very tall. If he hadn''t lost his hair, it would be difficult to see that he was in his 60s. In particular, his old eyes are very sharp, like fighting an eagle in the sky. Ordinary people will be afraid as long as they see his eyes. Zhang Zhen doesn''t look like an old man when he walks. He has the breath of superiors scattered all over his body. His steps are vigorous and even a little windy. "Worthy of being rich." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Zhang Zhen. Although the old man was dignified, he didn''t feel nervous at all, because he didn''t know what to be nervous about. Even if the old man was rich and powerful, he should be asking for himself now. If he wanted to play momentum here, he would never eat this set. Behind Zhang Zhen are two women. One of them is a little older, but her appearance is not bad. She can be described as elegant and luxurious. She is Zhang Zhen''s wife Liu. The woman standing next to Liu is Xu Li, Zhang Yunfei''s wife. Zhang Yunfei just finished the phone call, and several people came out one after another. Zhang Yunfei went out to find a miracle doctor in a hurry. They were more anxious at home, because everything was unknown to them, and whether they could invite a miracle doctor was even more unknown. "President Zhang." Duan Zhenshan came forward for the first time and greeted Zhang Zhen with a smile. "I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. Finally, I''m looking forward to you. Your boy has developed and hardened his wings in the past two years. He doesn''t come to me, does he?" Zhang Zhen said hello to Duan Zhenshan with a smile, then looked at Zhang qiuqiao and said, "qiuqiao has come too. Haven''t you seen it for a few years?" "It should be more than three years. I didn''t remember the specific date." Zhang qiuqiao came forward with a smile and said, "it''s been three years. The boss hasn''t changed much from the last meeting. Is he in good health?" "Alas, people are getting older, and their health is getting worse day by day. Their health is much worse than before." Zhang Zhen patted Zhang qiuqiao on the shoulder, and then looked around. A pair of old eyes looked at several people one after another, and then turned around and asked, "Yunfei, didn''t you say you invited a miracle doctor? Why didn''t I see it? " As soon as Zhang Zhen''s words came out, Duan Zhenshan, Zhang qiuqiao and Zhang Yunfei were stunned. The next moment they became nervous. At the same time, they secretly shouted bad. They patronized and talked and left the most important people aside. At this time, they should hold the Qin and Han Dynasties higher. How can they not only neglect others, but also let others see doctors? "Alas. You see, you see, it''s all my fault. I''ve forgotten the important things when I patronize and talk. " Duan Zhenshan patted his forehead, then quickly looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "brother, this is old man Zhang." "Hello, old Zhang." The Qin and Han Dynasties politely stepped forward and said, "I''m the Qin and Han Dynasties. I''m a doctor who came to see the child..." Chapter 246 "Are you the miracle doctor Yunfei invited back?" Zhang Zhen looked at Qin Han in surprise and said, "young man, can you tell me how old you are this year? I''ve never seen such a young doctor...... " Zhang Zhen then looked at Zhang Yunfei and Duan Zhenshan. The two eyebrows were slightly screwed together. Although they didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was already obvious. These people won''t find someone to fool things. How can there be such a young miracle doctor in the world? It''s still possible to say that his master is a miracle doctor. "Mr. Zhang may have misunderstood. I''m just a doctor, not a so-called miracle doctor. It''s all praise from everyone." Qin Han smiled and said, "doctors don''t have to be old to look after their diseases. No one stipulates that young people can''t do it. Are you right?" The tone of the Qin and Han Dynasties was not cold. There was always a smile on his face. Before he came to see a doctor, he had considered that such a thing would happen. It was reasonable for people to have questions. Seeing a child is not a child''s play. We can''t just go through it As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, Duan Zhenshan quickly winked at Zhang Yunfei. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties wore a smile, he was really worried that the Qin and Han dynasties would be uncomfortable. No one would be questioned. A capable person doesn''t like to be questioned! "Dad. Dr. Qin is right. Not necessarily older doctors can see a doctor. You can''t trust others. Can you still trust Mr. Duan and Mr. Zhang? " Zhang Yunfei hurriedly said, "although I haven''t seen Dr. Qin''s medical skills with my own eyes, I can be called a miracle doctor. How can it be worse..." "Mr. Zhang, there must be no problem." Duan Zhenshan winked at Zhang Zhen. Seeing Duan Zhenshan and Zhang Yunfei talking on one side, Zhang Zhen looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties again. Although Duan Zhenshan and Zhang Yunfei spoke, he still had no bottom in his heart, because the boy in front of him was indeed a little young, even a little too young. He lived a lot of years and had not seen many doctors in recent years. He knew some Chinese and Western medicine, especially those traditional Chinese medicine, He had never seen such a young man in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if he was younger, he was at least in his early 40s. "Well, I''m really sorry, Dr. Qin. Please forgive Zhang Zhen for his neglect..." Zhang Zhen said with a bitter smile: "the situation of the child is not optimistic. Our elders are also worried. I hope you can understand our mood..." "It''s all my fault. I didn''t introduce it when I just came in. Please forgive me, Dr. Qin..." Zhang Yunfei said with guilt. Qin Han smiled and shook his head. He didn''t understand why these people were always like this, as if he had a small bearing. In this way, he was a little uncomfortable. "I can understand that anyone would be the same. If it was me, I would also have doubts. After all, this is a medical treatment. It''s not an ordinary thing. There can''t be any difference." "Good young man, thank you for understanding our hearts. Let''s stop standing outside. It must be hard all the way. Come in and have a rest." Zhang Zhenwei smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen a young doctor like you. Dr. Qin, please give you all the children''s diseases. I believe the people Xiao Duan and Xiao Zhang find will not be very bad. I also believe you can help our old Zhang family through this most difficult moment. You can mention any conditions you have at that time, As long as I Zhang Zhen can take it out, it''s not a problem! " "I''m still waiting for the doctor to say that I''m not in the habit of raising conditions in advance." Qin Han said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter whether it looks good or not. Just try your best..." Zhang Zhen glanced at Liu and said, "go and let them make tea for Dr. Qin. You must be tired from such a long way." "OK, I''ll go now." Liu took a deep breath and then said to Qin and Han: "doctor Qin, don''t be polite when you come to your home. You can say anything if you have any problems..." "Good!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. At this time, he felt very comfortable. With this medical skill, he was the best reliance. No matter what kind of person saw him, he should be polite. This feeling was very good. He liked it very much. What he saw all the time was a smiling face, which was much better than looking at someone else''s black face. Of course, he also knows that the smiling face is only before seeing a doctor. If he can take good care of his children, the smiling face will certainly continue. If he can''t cure the disease, these people are afraid to change their faces immediately. They may not say anything, and they will certainly equate him with those mediocre doctors However, this is also human nature. The world is very realistic. Only useful people can have special treatment. Useless people can only go to one side to cool off. Even if you ask others to look at you more, they may not want to. Therefore, everything will have both good and bad sides. It is like a double-edged sword. If you want to get benefits, you have to face risks, even the doctor industry is no exception. It is precisely because these Qin and Han Dynasties doctors were cautious. He did not dare to care about serious or minor diseases. If he could see well, he would see well. If he could not see well, he would not be arrogant. The reason why he came here this time was to see Duan Zhenshan''s face. Although he took good care of Duan Zhenshan''s illness, Duan Zhenshan did not help him less, and he can use Duan Zhenshan in the future, It''s right to help each other. In addition, when he came out to see a doctor, he couldn''t see it for nothing. Although he didn''t put forward any requirements, he knew the character of these rich people. He was really optimistic about the disease, even if he didn''t want benefits. The yard of the villa is not too big. When he entered the villa and passed through a long corridor, everyone entered the house. The Qin and Han Dynasties still looked at the things in the house as when he first came. He didn''t feel how the yard was just entering the yard, but after he came in, he couldn''t help but quietly opened his mouth. Although he hadn''t seen most of the things in the house, it doesn''t mean he didn''t know the goods, No matter the oil painting hanging on the wall or the decorations in the house, he can''t see it. Just one look, he knows that these things are all made by famous teachers. In addition to these things, there are many different decorations in the house, and mahogany sculptures are not first-class. "Dr. Qin likes these things, too?" Zhang Zhen asked with a smile. "It''s OK, but there''s no research." Qin Han smiled and shook his head. He reached out and touched the woodcarving eagle in front of him. The texture of his hand was very good. "This was taken by my father in Yunnan three years ago. Dr. Qin likes it and can take it back." Zhang Yunfei said with a smile. He wanted to take everything in the house back to the Qin and Han Dynasties, so that the Qin and Han Dynasties could seriously see a doctor for their children. They have really done a lot of things like giving gifts to doctors, which is also the trend of today''s society. If doctors don''t accept red envelopes, they will feel that their condition is very serious and they don''t have to see it. In addition, they hope that doctors can be more serious when they see a doctor. Don''t drop the scalpel in their stomach. If the scalpel pierces their intestines, they won''t die. What if it stabs their heart "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I don''t have much research on this thing. Besides, it''s too expensive for me." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said. He thought silently that he didn''t come all the way for a broken eagle. Although this broken thing looks good, what''s the use of taking it back? Can it be put in his house? The Qin and Han Dynasties did not like to live such a life, nor did they think about adding many decorations to the house. He still preferred the simple and elegant decoration style. It was much better to be simple than messy. Messy houses would affect mood, and depression would naturally affect luck "Dr. Qin, please sit down." Zhang Zhen stretched out his finger, pointed to the sofa on one side, motioned Qin and Han to sit down, and then said to the Liu who came over: "you and your daughter-in-law should order meals with the highest specification..." "You''d better see a doctor for the child first. It''s time to have tea later." The Qin and Han Dynasties symbolically sat on the sofa for a while, then stood up and said very seriously: "I heard president Zhang say that the child''s situation should be more serious, so we try not to delay time. Every minute and second in advance may be another possibility..." Hearing the speech, Zhang Zhen and Liu Shi were stunned. Then they smiled and nodded. In fact, they were eager to let the Qin and Han Dynasties go up immediately, but after all, they were guests, and they didn''t dare ask the Qin and Han Dynasties to do anything. At this time, they looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties a little different, especially Zhang Zhen. He found that the young man in front of him was a little different. His speech and behavior style were different from those of ordinary young people, even compared with some old slicks. "Dr. Qin, you''ve come so far. You should sit down and have a rest. The child''s illness is really serious, but it''s not too late for a cup of tea, is it?" Liu said quickly. "After reading, I can drink tea in time. I''d better see a doctor for the child first. Please lead the way." Qin Han said with a smile. Now he also wants to see the patients immediately, because he has not seen many diseases, and there are not many promising diseases. Count carefully, that is, more than a dozen people. Leukemia is a very difficult disease to cure. He also wants to try to see if he can successfully cure this disease with his ability. If not, he feels that he can''t drink this cup of tea and should leave as soon as possible, It''ll save you from embarrassment. "The time concept of Qin and Han Dynasties has always been strong. Since he wants to go up and have a look, president Zhang, let''s go to see a doctor for our children first. We can talk about drinking tea later." Duan Zhenshan stood up with him. He took a long breath. The people of Zhangjia were nervous, and he couldn''t be nervous. He didn''t say whether to use Zhang Zhen in the future, but he introduced the Qin and Han Dynasties. He really couldn''t see anything. He had no place to put his face. "Alas. All right. Let''s go up and have a look now. " Zhang Zhen pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "it''s really a neglect of your distinguished guest. Dr. Qin is worthy of being called a miracle doctor. Zhang Zhenshi is very grateful for taking such care of our Daming..." This kind of insignificant farting has long been used to Qin and Han Dynasties, and he is even more used to what big people say. These people always talk very well, and they like to say what sounds good. Maybe these are hypocrisy, but this is the way of others'' success. A nice speaker is obviously more acceptable. Who would like a smelly and hard speaker? Unless you have three kilograms of soybean milk in your head! "Mr. Zhang, please lead the way." Qin Han said. "The child is on the second floor. Dr. Qin, please follow me." Liu took a deep breath and then walked upstairs. She didn''t know how many doctors she had received in the past two years. When every doctor came, she would say the same thing, and she went up with hope every time, but she returned disappointed every time. This time is no exception. She silently expects the Qin and Han Dynasties to take good care of the child, but she knows very well that the child''s disease can not be cured by any kind of doctor. Major hospitals at home and abroad have gone. One doctor can''t, two doctors can''t, but all doctors can''t. this has explained the problem. It''s not the doctor''s skill, But the child''s illness is too serious and beyond the control of doctors. Liu Shi walked in front, and the people behind him cheered up. Just now some people still had a little smile on their faces, but they couldn''t laugh at this time. Even if they wanted to laugh at this time, they could bear it. After all, the family members of others are still standing on one side. If they really laugh, they will offend people, which will appear to be very disrespectful to people! After all, this is a matter of human life. Whoever laughs is not as simple as offending people. There must be something wrong with his brain. Chapter 247 Qin and Han Dynasty followed Liu''s back. He took a deep breath quietly. For the first time, he said that he was not nervous. It was false. He also hoped to save the child smoothly, but it was not something that could be done by talking. "Dr. Qin, the child is sleeping in the house. Shall I wake him up?" Liu pushed the door open and invited the Qin and Han Dynasties into the house. "You''d better wake him up so that I can see how he is." The Qin and Han Dynasties said seriously, "many situations in deep sleep are accurate." "OK. Then I''ll wake him up now. He just slept... "Liu said sadly," I haven''t slept for two days. I really don''t have the strength to toss. I fell asleep. " "Just fell asleep and woke up. We can''t affect the doctor." Zhang Zhen frowned and said. Several people entered the room while talking. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at one side of the big bed for the first time. At this time, Zhang Yunfei''s wife was sitting by the bed. Her eyes were a little wet. Obviously, she had just finished crying. When she saw the people coming in, she immediately stood up to give way to everyone, then looked at Qin and Han Dynasty and said, "Dr. Qin, help me..." "I''ll try my best!" Qin and Han said in a deep voice. After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the bedside in the expectation of everyone. Looking at the handsome boy almost seven or eight years old in front of him, he unconsciously frowned. The little boy''s hair was few and yellow, his skin was pale, and there was no blood color on his whole face. His heart hung up at a glance. When he came, he had guessed that the child''s situation was not optimistic, Now he came to the side. He found that the child''s situation was more serious than he thought. It was not a little bit. Seeing that there was only anger but no anger, he said that he would die at any time! Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties frowning, the hearts of the people nearby hung up. Zhang Zhen''s face was a little ugly, because every doctor came with the same expression, and then gave the same answer. He was used to the words of these doctors. "How''s it going, Dr. Qin?" Liu asked quickly. "Now it''s more serious than I thought..." Qin and Han Dynasty said with great dignity: "wake him up. I''ll take his pulse. What''s the result? I''ll come out soon." Liu did not dare to neglect. He hurried forward two steps to the bedside and hesitated a little for a while before shouting. He shouted several times before waking up the little boy. Although he woke up, it was not much different from not waking up. He looked weak and even had some trouble opening his eyes. "Daming. Wake up, the doctor has come to see you... "Liu shouted. "That''s it." The Qin and Han Dynasties interrupted Liu, and then he sat by the bed. At this time, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to make the little boy sit up spiritually. It is unrealistic at all, and he does not need Liu to do so, because children wake up and sleep are two different concepts. During sleep, all organs of the body have entered a resting state, but when they wake up, they are different, The results of pulse diagnosis in awake and deep sleep will also be different. "Please bring me a towel, not too hot or too cold." The Qin and Han Dynasties said to Liu. "Good, good." Liu nodded and said to the servant behind him, "hurry to get a towel for doctor Qin." "Yes, madam." The servant answered and hurried out. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t keep waiting. After almost two or three minutes, the servant came to the Qin and Han Dynasties with a warm towel and handed the towel to him. For fear that the towel wouldn''t work, she asked. "Just right. Thank you. " The Qin and Han dynasties took the towel in his hand and carefully wiped his hands. Although his hands and feet were not cold, he had to do so, because it could dredge the meridians. In this way, he could get the most accurate results when consulting the pulse. This is not a special thing. As long as he is a qualified traditional Chinese medicine, he knows that it is reasonable to do so! He carefully wiped his hand, then stretched out his hand and pressed it on the little boy''s wrist. At the same time, the vitality in his body slowly crossed into the little boy''s body along his fingers. Blood disease is the most ugly disease, and he has high requirements for pulse diagnosis. He can''t make any mistakes, even a little. "Dr. Qin..." "Don''t bother me to see a doctor. Leave someone in the room to help. Everyone else will wait outside. Don''t come in until I let you in!" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, raised his head, glanced at the people and said. At this time, his face was a little cold, and his eyes were very cold. He glanced at him, and the people trembled unconsciously, as if they had been swept by the devil''s eyes, even if they had seen great winds and waves. "Get out, get out." Zhang Zhen hurried out. When he reached the door, he couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "doctor Qin, please, my child. You are our only hope." "I know what to do." Qin and Han returned without raising his head. When the room was quiet, his hand was pressed on the little boy''s wrist again. While his vitality was constantly injected into the little boy''s body, he also used Bodhi fingering. Only in this way can he get a more accurate answer At this time, only Zhang Yunfei''s wife was left in the room. She stood aside and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties very nervously, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She grabbed a corner of her clothes with her hand. Now she hopes that the Qin and Han Dynasties will end the pulse diagnosis as soon as possible and that the Qin and Han Dynasties will not end, because the answer after the end may make her despair. If not in the Qin and Han Dynasties, according to Zhang Yunfei and the old man, she can only give up. As a mother, she can''t accept watching her child die. The inside of the house was very nervous, and the outside of the house was no better. As soon as the door was closed, Zhang Yunfei hurriedly paced back and forth in the corridor. His handsome face seemed to be burned, and his sweat trickled down his cheeks "President Duan, can Qin and Han Dynasties do it?" Zhang Yunfei came to Duan Zhenshan and asked. "I think it''s OK. His medical skills can be trusted!" Duan Zhenshan said in a deep voice, "even if no passers-by has come, you will always wait until others see a doctor, right? We''d better wait outside. I believe the Qin and Han Dynasties will not let us down. " "But... But..." "I also know you are anxious. We are all the same. We don''t want to see children like this now. Listen to my brother. You should believe in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He won''t let you down." "Yunfei..." Zhang Zhen frowned, his old eyes stood up and said coldly, "forget what I told you? You are now the head of the family. What do you want others to do now? " "Dad..." "Your brother Duan is right. If you don''t trust the doctor, who else can you trust? If you have a way now, you can ask for another expert. Since you don''t have one, just wait here. " Zhang Zhen paused and said, "I can feel that this young man is unusual, but no matter what the result is, since people come, they should give them enough trust!" Zhang Zhenxun scolded Zhang Yunfei. Zhang Yunfei still paced back and forth. He understood what Duan Zhenshan said or Zhang Zhen said, but how could he calm down at this time? His children are still alive and dead in the house. This feeling can only be felt by him as a father. "Duan, is the medical skill of the Qin and Han Dynasties really so powerful?" Zhang Zhen asked in a low voice. He also wants to pace back and forth like Zhang Yunfei, but he can''t do it if he already has one, otherwise the family will be completely disordered. "I was diabetic and nephrotic before. I didn''t feel very well in autumn bridge. When my first encounter with him, my father had heart failure. Who thought he had saved the old man by a single way, and then he came to see me one after another. Finally, these incurable diseases on his body were cured by him... "Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath and said," even twice at a time. I didn''t see the diseases he couldn''t cure on him, otherwise I wouldn''t let him come to see the children... " "But then again, he''s just a doctor. Although he has excellent medical skills, he''s not a fairy. Before he came, he said that the child''s disease is not optimistic. Just now he said that you heard it, didn''t you?" "Well, I know all this." Zhang Zhenshen took a deep breath and said¡° There''s nothing I can do except him now, even if it''s a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If he can cure Daming to me, I can promise him whatever conditions... " Duan Zhenshan nodded. Originally, he wanted to ask if this villa was ok? But when the words came to his mouth, he took them back. It was obviously not suitable to joke at this time. Even if it was a joke, he also told the Qin and Han Dynasties to look after the child''s illness. He was joking One minute Five minutes Ten minutes As time went on, there was no movement in the house, and the people outside the door became more and more impatient. If Zhang Zhen hadn''t stood at the door, these people would have been unable to help entering the house to see if the Qin and Han Dynasties could look after their children. Hiss When everyone outside the door was very nervous, Qin and Han Dynasty took a long breath, and his tightly locked eyebrows loosened a little. At this time, his face was covered with sweat beads, which fell on his clothes along his cheek. It took a lot of energy to diagnose his pulse. With his current strength, it would be very heavy to use his energy to diagnose his pulse for such a long time, Moreover, he also used more profound Bodhi fingering, which will consume more energy. His fingers kept beating on the little boy''s wrist. It took 20 minutes for the little boy''s situation to be fed back to his mind, just like a computer. The result of his diagnosis is almost the same as what Zhang Yunfei said before, but the child''s condition is indeed more serious than he thought. Now not only the blood has a problem, but also the body''s organs are slowly entering the state of failure, and developing rapidly, especially the heart. His heart rate is not a little faster than that of normal people. With the further aggravation of his condition, The heart rate will increase again. Once a critical point is reached, it will completely burst and the heart will stop suddenly. In this way, it is equivalent to declaring the child dead! "Yes!" Qin Han took a deep breath again, slowly took back the finger on the child''s wrist, and then said to Zhang Yunfei''s wife, "let them come in." "Dr. Qin, how''s the child?" "Let them come in again. It may be easier than you think. There should be some ways." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. "How hopeful?" "Yes!" Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Zhang Yunfei''s wife immediately went out, and her heart pounded. The doctors who came in the past were the same as when the Qin and Han Dynasties came, but they all walked dejected. The result was completely different from that of the Qin and Han Dynasties, which made her see a little hope. Although it was slim, it was at least much better than that the Qin and Han Dynasties simply told her not. As soon as she opened the door, the people outside hurried in. Zhang Yunfei''s fastest steps came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He first looked at the child, and then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Dr. Qin, how''s my son? Is there any other cure? " "Young man, is there no hope?" Zhang Zhen asked. "Brother, can you do it?" Duan Zhenshan also asked. Chapter 248 Several people went into the house and asked a series of questions. The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little and said simply: "his situation is really not very optimistic. After consulting the pulse, we can basically conclude that the situation is serious, but there is some hope that as long as the right medicine is applied to the case, at least 30% of them can make him better..." "Of course, I''m talking about the good aspects now, but the bad probability will be greater. If you choose to receive treatment, do as I say now. Don''t delay. His condition is more serious than you think. The conclusion given by the hospital is not accurate. He has less than three months left. I can tell you for sure, If he doesn''t go to treatment, he will end his life in less than three days. Now he can insist because you have money and rely on some high-grade drugs to maintain the last effort... " 30% confidence? Hearing what Qin and Han Dynasties said, several people in the room immediately looked at each other, and the next moment their faces showed a happy look. Although the 30% assurance was not much, it was better than they thought. They didn''t know how many times. They thought that Qin and Han Dynasties gave the same result as most doctors, but the 30% success rate was a gift, Let alone 30% assurance, even 10% assurance, they are willing to gamble. To be exact, this is not gambling at all, but fighting! "Is Dr. Qin really 30% sure?" Zhang Yunfei said excitedly and nervously, "so my son still has hope?" "I don''t like to talk big. As a doctor, I should be responsible not only for the patients, but also for what I say." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "if President Zhang feels that this is not possible, the Qin and Han dynasties have said everything they should say and done..." "No, no, no, Dr. Qin, I''m not questioning your words. I''m too excited. You don''t know this is the best news I''ve heard in two years." Zhang Yunfei hurriedly said: "don''t say 30% assurance, even if it is 1% assurance, we can''t give up..." "Just tell us what you need us to do, and we will fully cooperate with you to see a doctor for your child." "Young man, it''s already this time. Zhang Zhen won''t say much. Just that sentence, please give it to you. No matter what the result is, we can accept it." Zhang Zhen went up and looked at the little boy lying in bed and said, "there''s only one seedling in the family. If he doesn''t exist, what''s the meaning of my old man living? I''m looking forward to my son, having a son, looking forward to my grandson and having a grandson all my life, but now I want to take him away from me. Even if my old man worked hard, he won''t allow such a thing to happen to me." "Brother. There are no outsiders here. Your medical skills can''t be trusted by others. Brother can trust me. I believe not only your medical skills, but also your character! " Duan Zhenshan patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "you can help me anyway, can you?" Speaking of this, the Qin and Han Dynasties naturally can''t say more. He just diagnosed the pulse for the child. Although the child''s situation is serious, it''s not to the point of death. He said that only 30% assurance is also a conservative statement. After all, he wants to leave a way back for himself. He''s too full of words. Once there''s a problem, he will hit his face. He doesn''t want this situation. It is said that he is 30% sure. In fact, he is 60% or 70% sure, because he has the ability that others do not have, that is, the vitality in the body. Drugs can not kill cancer cells in the blood, but the vitality can do it! Although vitality can kill cancer cells, it is not the safest way. He plans to use traditional Chinese medicine and vitality to treat it. In this way, he can not only get twice the result with half the effort, but also cure the symptoms and root causes. After all, cancer cells are not easy to kill, even if there is a residual cancer cell in the body. One cancer cell will split into two, and two will produce more, Finally, it increased exponentially in a geometric way. At that time, let alone him, even if the great Luo immortal came, it wouldn''t help. "I''m a doctor. I should do what I should do. I''ll do it even if you don''t ask me." Qin and Han Dynasty said very simply, "since President Zhang has no problem, let''s go down now. President Zhang, ask people to get back the herbs I want as soon as possible. I''ll add some to you later. They must get them back before dark today no matter what method they use..." "OK. I''ll go now. " Zhang Yunfei nodded. "Yunfei, you wait for Dr. Qin to write down all the herbs you need, otherwise you can only delay more time." Liu shouted to Zhang Yunfei and said, "let your people do it as soon as possible. You tell them that if they can''t bring these herbs back before tonight, let them all leave. No matter who it is, it''s the same. Say it''s me!" "Aunt, give this to the child first. This is my own medicine. It can control the development of the disease and enhance immunity. It is good for the child." The Qin and Han Dynasties reached into their arms and took out a small clay gray porcelain bottle and handed it to Liu. "The child''s condition is a little serious. Take it every six hours. Just take it as I said!" Looking at the small porcelain bottle handed over by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Liu paused a little, then looked at Zhang Zhen and saw Zhang Zhen nodding. She received the medicine bottle. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties said that the child was still saved, Liu was still a little confused when she heard that the pills were prepared by herself. In her cognition, only the drugs taken out by the hospital can be eaten, and the drugs she usually takes will also be bought in the hospital, She basically won''t go to the clinic to see the drugs, for fear that they are fake. "Open the window a little. The child has a high fever and needs heat dissipation. Ventilation is only good but not bad!" The Qin and Han Dynasties gave another command before they went out. They went upstairs with hope and now went downstairs with some hope. Although the Qin and Han dynasties had not treated the children, this time was undoubtedly the best. They also saw hope, even if only 30% was hope. "Dr. Qin, you must be tired after taking a car so far and seeing your child in a hurry?" Zhang Zhen smiled and said, "come and have a cup of tea and have a rest." "Thank you." Qin Han smiled and nodded, then took the cup into his hand and took a sip. These people seem to be in a better mood. He also breathed in relief, and his hanging heart gradually eased down. The next step is treatment. He believes that it is not difficult to get the medicinal materials he said with Zhang Yunfei''s ability. After all, people have money and can''t control life and death, but it is certainly nothing to buy some medicinal materials. "Dr. Qin, I heard that you came out in the countryside, didn''t you?" Zhang Zhenwei said with a smile¡° I used to be a farmer. Today, when I saw you, I seemed to see the shadow of my youth. However, at that time, compared with you now, it was really one heaven and one earth. It was far worse than you... " "I''m far behind you now..." Qin Han said with a smile. "You can''t say that. You''re only so old. The days ahead are still long. I''m in my 60s before I get to this point. When you''re in your 60s, you don''t know how much better than me. Apart from anything else, your medical skills alone are capital. How much money do you want to earn?" Zhang Zhen narrowed his eyes and said, "I just heard that you got a pharmaceutical factory in the countryside, didn''t you?" "The eight characters haven''t been written yet. These were made with the help of brother Duan and brother Zhang. I don''t know what they are." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very modestly. He must be modest in front of the old man, because his little achievements are not worth mentioning compared with the old man! "In fact, we didn''t help much. We did what we could." Zhang qiuqiao said a little embarrassed. "A big favor is also a busy one, and a sesame sized one is also a busy one. If you have one part, you can use one. Now this society is very realistic. Even if it''s a small favor, it''s hard for you to find someone to help, isn''t it?" Zhang Zhen paused and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I just told Duan about something. We are all understanding people. It''s meaningless to say a lot of empty words. My meaning is very simple. As long as you help me look after my children, I''ll inject 300 million into your company. I don''t want your interest, nor do I count as a share. I Zhang Zhen thanked you..." "And I''m not in a hurry to ask you for this money. When did you make enough 300 million with these 300 million and give it to me? What do you think?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned when Zhang Zhen said this. At the same time, he took a breath of air conditioning. He had seen rich people, but he had never seen rich people like Zhang Zhen. He casually opened his mouth for 300 million, but he was relieved when he thought about it. Apart from other property, Zhang Zhen was only in Huashuiwan, which was more than 20 villas, Don''t mention these. If they are sold according to the current market, I don''t know how many 300 million What''s more, Zhang Zhen''s words have been put in front of him. He must take good care of his child''s illness in order to get these three hundred million. He is not a fool. How can he not understand Zhang Zhen''s meaning? Although his words sound good, he is smashing him with real gold and silver "If the company goes bankrupt one day, or I run away with my money, isn''t old Zhang losing 300 million in vain?" Qin Han said with a smile. "Bankruptcy?" Zhang Zhen narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve seen the collapse of real estate companies and many industries, but I''ve never heard of the collapse of pharmaceutical companies at such an old age. Although it''s possible, I believe you have the ability to make the company better and better rather than collapse, because my 300 million is not worth it!" Chapter 249 "It''s really not worth it!" Qin Han smiled and nodded, then raised his eyebrows and said¡° Thank you for your kindness. The Qin and Han Dynasties led the way. These three hundred million are not small numbers. I''m just a farmer. I''ve never seen so much money. I can''t guarantee that I don''t have a little crooked mind! " Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao couldn''t help looking at each other as soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell. They all thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would be very willing to accept the three hundred million yuan. After all, the money is no different from the pie falling from the sky. Even if the three hundred million yuan goes to the bank, the bank will pay interest even if it can give it, but the money given by Zhang Zhen doesn''t need it. Other people can''t ask for it, But the Qin and Han Dynasties refused. Although it was very tactful, the meaning was very clear. "Brother. This is general Zhang''s kindness. The company is just in its infancy, and there are many places to spend money... "Duan Zhenshan said with a smile:" president Zhang doesn''t mean anything else, is he thinking about... " "I know Mr. Zhang doesn''t mean anything else, but I really don''t need the money." Qin Han smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, I know you are kind to give me these benefits, but I also have something to say. I am a doctor. I want to do what I should do. It is my duty to see a doctor and save people. Even if you don''t give me these benefits, I will do my best for Zhang Daming''s illness." "Ha ha... Good job. You are really a good young man. You can climb higher without greed." Zhang Zhen said shamefully, "it''s the old man. I value money too much. I used to think that there''s nothing I can''t do as long as I have money. Since Daming got this damn disease, I know that money is very useful when it''s useless. It doesn''t necessarily work at the critical moment. I don''t know how much it cost to travel all over the mountains, But Daming is still like this... " "Qin and Han Dynasties, you are not old. Should I have no problem calling your name directly?" "No problem, of course. It''ll be more friendly." Qin Han said with a smile. "Qin and Han Dynasties, then I Zhang Zhen will ask you." Zhang Zhen suddenly stood up on the sofa, then knelt in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties in the eyes of everyone. A pair of old eyes looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "old man, I have been in the market for many years and almost never begged anyone, but today, for the sake of my children, my old boss made an exception. Would you please cure the child for me anyway?" "Mr. Zhang, what are you doing? I didn''t say that the Qin and Han Dynasties are our own people. Besides, how can you say to kneel down when you''re old..." Duan Zhenshan stood up in panic, and then stretched out his hand to pull Zhang Zhen''s arm to get him up. "President Zhang, aren''t you putting pressure on the Qin and Han Dynasties? He also wants to cure Daming''s disease. He''s saying that the Qin and Han dynasties have just said that even if you don''t give him benefits, he will do it according to his ideas." Zhang qiuqiao took a deep breath, then winked at Qin and Han, indicating that Qin and Han quickly pulled the old man up, but Qin and Han still sat there as if they didn''t see Zhang Zhen kneeling in front of them. "You two advised me. This is my intention. Qin and Han Dynasties, my old man, please." Zhang Zhen said again. Looking at Zhang Zhen in front of him, Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. He understood Zhang Zhen''s mind. After all, whose child was ill and who was worried, but he didn''t want to pull Zhang Zhen up. "Old Zhang, if you think so, I will try my best to see a doctor for the child, then you are wrong!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "I think you''re insulting my medical ethics. I can''t accept your kindness." "I just said that I am a doctor and I will do what I should do." The Qin and Han Dynasties said that his face sank. Just when Zhang Zhen put forward 300 million yuan, he wanted to say it, but he thought it over and thought it was really unnecessary, so he didn''t say much, but Zhang Zhen suddenly knelt down again, which made him a little unable to accept. Seeing the ugly face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao hurriedly came forward and grabbed Zhang Zhen''s arm, and then gave him a wink. It''s already this time. It''s not cost-effective if they are self defeating, and it''s not necessary. In fact, they can''t accept what Zhang Zhen just said, but it''s even if they think it''s 300 million. After all, it''s not a small amount, It''s not easy for ordinary people to get it. Even if it was them, they would accept it. They looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties differently before. After he rejected Zhang Zhen''s 300 million yuan, they both admired the Qin and Han Dynasties. Everyone knows that money is good, especially some young people. They won''t give up such a good opportunity when they see money, but the Qin and Han Dynasties refused. This is not the most important, the most important thing is, Zhang Zhen knelt down. Instead of pulling Zhang Zhen up for the first time, he said in a low voice, insulting his medical ethics This is a young man with principles, ambition and courage. His future will be unlimited. But at this time, they also have to face a problem, that is, how to make Zhang Zhen stand up. The words of the Qin and Han dynasties have been put there. If the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t say a few words, he can''t stand up, mainly because he can''t get over his face. "Mr. Zhang, you are an elder. I understand your mind. I hope this will not happen again. This is the first and last time. " Qin and Han said in a low voice, "I''ve said everything I should say. I hope I''d better not have such a thing before I see a doctor, not only you, but all of you in Zhangjia!" "If you want to thank me, I won''t refuse, but wait until I finish seeing a doctor and the child gets better. At that time, even if all of you in Zhangjia kneel in front of me, I can gladly accept it! " Hearing the speech, the people were stunned, and then their faces were filled with smiles. The Qin and Han Dynasties did this to give the old man a step down. In addition, their hearts gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up. The young man was sharp enough, and few people dared to speak like this in front of the old man, Even those famous medical experts in big hospitals nodded and bowed when they saw Zhang Zhen, but the young man was just the opposite. They felt that the character of the Qin and Han Dynasties was more sharp, and at the same time, they also lit up hope. Such a principled person, his medical skills are definitely not half hearted. Maybe he can really seize the 30% chance to make his children better. "His father. Daming woke up and said he was hungry and wanted to eat. It seemed that the whole person was in great spirits... "Liu stepped down upstairs with a look on his face; Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties with gratitude on his face, he said: "miracle doctor, you are really a miracle doctor. I just took medicine for Daming. After a while, he became much more energetic. He will certainly get better if he goes on like this..." Qin Han shook his head and said, "I haven''t started treatment yet. It''s a good sign that the medicine I just gave him has had an effect. Aunt still does it according to what I said. We must take good care of the time and don''t miss ten minutes. When President Zhang brings the medicine back, we will start to treat the child." "That''s right..." Liu nodded silently. Obviously, she was a little disappointed with the result. She thought what panacea the Qin and Han dynasties took out and gave it to the children. "Do as the Qin and Han Dynasties said. Later, ask his daughter-in-law to call Zhang Yunfei and ask him to get the herbs back to me before tonight. If he can''t get them back, those people under him will go away and he won''t have to enter the house." Zhang Zhenshen said in a deep voice. "Well, don''t make trouble. There are many children. You''re still in charge here. You shout to retreat to the second line and give everything to the children. You''re still so strict now!" Liu''s unhappiness turned white. Zhang Zhen said at a glance, "it''s the same old thing. It''s already out of date. Don''t you know?" "Get out! Get out of here now! If they can''t get the pills back, they''ll go away, and you''ll go away! " Zhang Zhen''s little temper came up. It seemed that he was going to start. When his wife ignored him and he went upstairs, he couldn''t help muttering: "it''s never too old to learn. I don''t care about him at his age? As long as I live one day, I''ll let him know who I am! " "I''m so old, but I''m still so atmospheric. I don''t know if it hurts my body? It''s a pity that you also cultivate your self-cultivation and exercise Taiji every day. I think it''s a waste of time. " Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "if you can''t, let my brother come back. You''ll be finished when you leave the mountain. You''re still angry at home..." "Alas, it''s not a sudden leisure. I''m worried about doing nothing. Young people will be tired at the front and look forward to retiring to the second line one day, but now I''ve got what I want. I''m so busy again. I always want to find something to do." Zhang Zhen said with a smile, "do you think it''s cheap?" "It seems..." Ha ha ha Several people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat aside and looked at several rich people talking. He silently thought that the rich people lived differently. They could not only pretend to be forced, but also talk with a face of flattery and hypocrisy, whether Duan Zhenshan or Zhang qiuqiao. Although he didn''t approve of the two people''s practice, he didn''t think there was anything. The world was so realistic. Who didn''t give a smile to anyone who could use it and didn''t show off himself as much as possible. After all, there was knowledge to flatter and pat well. "Mr. Zhang, you have some physical problems. Have you been to the hospital recently?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly said, "is your back a little uncomfortable? Your stool is abnormal recently, isn''t it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly made a noise, and the people in the room were stunned. The next moment, everyone''s eyes fell on him. After looking at him, they looked at Zhang Zhen again. "Shh..." Zhang Zhen winked hurriedly, then nodded with a bitter smile and said, "you are really a miracle doctor in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Today, I Zhang zhenpei convinced you... There are so many things at home, so let''s put my things behind first. Don''t make trouble, and don''t talk about it..." Zhang Zhen smiled bitterly and shook his head. A month ago, he suddenly felt uncomfortable, so he quietly went to the hospital for an examination. The result of the hospital examination was that there was a problem with the "pancreatic" gland. Although it could not be determined that 100% of it was cancer, it was also 80-90. He wanted to have an operation as soon as possible, but considering the situation at home, he had to give up doing so, If he also lives in the hospital, the family will really be in disorder "Mr. Zhang, what''s going on?" Duan Zhenshan frowned and asked. "Little things, little things, don''t mention it. In this way, we''ll go out to dinner later, and you''ll be tired all the way. Go and have a rest first, and I''ll let your aunt call you later." Zhang Zhen waved to Duan Zhenshan not to mention it. Then he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "is there any hope?" "It''s hard to say." Qin Han shook his head and said, "after tonight, I''ll see the result carefully for you. Let''s look after the child''s illness first. " Chapter 250 "OK, don''t say it. This family can''t bear the blow." Zhang Zhenchang sighed, then smiled and said, "if you come home for the first time, just tell your servant if you want to go out for a walk, let Xiao Zhao take you..." "Good!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties picked up a cup and drank a cup of tea that was not strong but very special. He originally planned to go out for a walk. At first, he planned to buy some jade and medicinal materials in Jindu. Now he came to Chifeng by mistake, so he didn''t have to go to Jindu, It''s not difficult to buy some medicinal materials and jade in Chifeng City of Nuo University, and now only jade needs to be bought. Other things will be ready for him soon. What he has to do now is to conserve energy and make the vitality in his body reach the best state. I hope there will be more vitality naturally. When Zhang Zhen went to one side of the house to have a rest, the servant arranged rooms for Duan Zhenshan and the Qin and Han Dynasties. The villa in Zhangjia is really large. Even if they had a room for each of them, it was no problem at all. Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to sit down and lie down and have a rest, but he just lay in bed for less than a few minutes. There was a knock at the door. The door opened and Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao came in. At this time, they both had smiles on their faces and a little doubt. "Ready to rest?" Zhang qiuqiao smiled and said, "didn''t you two bother you?" "No." Qin Han shook his head and said, "do you want to ask old man Zhang?" "Seems to be seriously ill?" Zhang qiuqiao frowned and asked. "It''s really serious and may be life-threatening!" Qin and Han took a deep breath and said, "I''m not sure about the specific situation. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. Seeing is the most inaccurate way. Although it can be seen, it''s not serious. It''s so serious that you can''t get an accurate answer. If you want to determine the situation, you still have to cut your pulse, just like when I saw you..." "Alas, what''s wrong with this family? It''s a natural and man-made disaster. Everything has caught up." Duan Zhenshan sighed for a long time. Then he waved his hand and said, "let''s try our best to help. In addition to this, there''s another thing. Just now an old friend of mine learned that I''m coming and called to invite me to the auction. I thought about asking if you''re going. If you go, I''ll tell him. If you don''t go, it''s ok..." "Auction?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at them puzzled. "The annual auction is held in Bawang Pavilion in Jinhu Bay. It is very lively every year, and the auction products come out one after another. In recent years, many good things have been photographed, some of which are priceless, while others are worthless." Zhang qiuqiao smiled and said, "in fact, this auction is more like a gamble. Some people may get rich overnight, and some people may become poor overnight. Therefore, the charm of this auction is so great..." "Of course, you just have to have a look and choose two things you like. Lao Duan, how much did you spend on the bottle you bought last year? I remember correctly. It should be a little over 170000, right? " "Where is 1.7 million, 1.95 million." Duan Zhenshan said with a wry smile, "when I bought it, most people said it was a good thing. They said it could be turned several times. As a result, I went to identify it not long after I came back. It was especially a modern imitation... Don''t mention that with the continuous development of society, people''s minds are also diverse. A broken bottle can be imitated so lifelike. It seemed that sun returned it to me at that time, Who knows that the old man has gone astray... " "Do you want to do it again this year?" Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile. "It depends on the situation. If you have something you like, just do it. If you don''t, just watch it." Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "let''s take our brother to see. He''s always lucky. Maybe he can get some good things..." "My gambling luck has never been good..." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat down on one side. He had heard of such things as the auction, but he didn''t hear much. Although he wasn''t very interested in this thing, he finally came here. He still wanted to see it when he had the opportunity. After all, it''s not a bad thing to see the world. "Gambling is not necessarily a good thing for anyone. Bad luck accounts for the majority, but it is only very small when it is good, but so many people are willing to gamble. Some people pursue stimulation, and others want to get rich overnight. In short, the ''water'' here is very deep, and risk and fun are the same..." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. "There should be no poor people who can go to large-scale auctions?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said. Duan Zhenshan nodded with a smile and said, "there are really few poor people, but we can''t say no. some of them are very poor, but the poor can buy some cheap things. I remember that a young man bought a painting either three or four years ago, and no one cared at that time. Finally, guess what, this painting is an authentic work of everyone, It seems that someone spent either $50 million or $60 million to get the painting... " "Brother, you shouldn''t be a man without money?" "Me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said mockingly, "I didn''t think I was poor before I came here. Only after I came did I know that I was a little worthless..." "Ha ha..." Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao couldn''t help laughing. They really didn''t know what the situation was like in the Qin and Han Dynasties. In their impression, there should be millions or more in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties. These millions are indeed astronomical for ordinary people, but they are really not very good for the rich. They don''t know how far they are compared with them. In fact, they don''t know that the money in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties is really not a small number. It''s more than 60 million. The money he earned last time at Jindu gambling stone is still useless. However, these money are also planned, and the construction company will spend at least half or even more. Qin and Han dynasties have been thinking about how to make the best of the company recently. Now that they have paid a lot of money, they should have everything they should have, and they intend to make good use of everything. Qin Shuang asked him about building roads a few days ago. He has made a decision in his mind, and he will build them as he thought before, whether the government is willing to help or not, Otherwise, it really doesn''t make much sense to build this company. It can''t be seen. It''s almost the same He is such a character. Either he doesn''t do it, or he must do his best and be satisfied! Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao stayed in the house for a while and then left. Although their house was relatively quiet, it was busy outside. There was a lot of shouting and scolding in the hall on the first floor. At the same time, some needed medicinal materials were constantly brought back. Until 5 p.m., Zhang Yunfei hurried back, and his face was still red, It looks no different from monkey ass He was not so nervous when he didn''t hope to see a doctor in the past. Now he suddenly saw hope, but he was very nervous and worried about empty joy. "Enough herbs?" Zhang Zhen asked excitedly. "Enough." Zhang Yunfei pointed to a large number of medicinal materials on the table, such as Rhodiola, Cistanche deserticola, wild ginseng and Tianshan snow lotus. Each of these medicinal materials is of great value. It cost at least six or seven million. However, he still doesn''t know how much it costs. These medicinal materials are the finance of the company. Moreover, These six or seven million are astronomical figures for ordinary people, but they are not worth mentioning at all. It is absolutely not an exaggeration to say that they are the same as sixty or seventy dollars. "His father. You and Yun fly up and ask Dr. Qin to come down. Don''t neglect others. " Liu hurried to Zhang Zhen and whispered, "this young man is different from what he met before. I think we have hope this time. I have a hunch. You should know that my hunch has always been very accurate..." "A lot of years still believe in God and ghosts." Zhang Zhen smiled and scolded, then stood up and whispered, "this Qin and Han Dynasty is really unusual. I also saw hope in him." "That''s not fast." Liu smiled and said, "Daming took the pills he gave. I just went up to see him playing with a toy car in the house. You say it''s amazing. I''ve never seen such a useful medicine given by those doctors before!" Just as Zhang Zhen and Zhang Yunfei were going upstairs to invite Qin and Han to come down, Qin and Han and Duan Zhenshan had already come down. They first exchanged greetings, and then sat on the sofa. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the herbs on the table with great satisfaction. These herbs were exactly what he wanted most. Most of them could not be used. Only some ginseng and Rhodiola could be used, and the good Tianshan snow lotus could not be used at all. Although he could not carefully identify the age of these herbs, he could also see one or two from the color and size, These herbs are better than those he wrote With these herbs, the medicine needed for breakthrough should be enough Qin Han thought silently. He almost couldn''t help laughing. He thought he had to run around for these herbs, but he didn''t expect to get them so easily. It not only saved a lot of money, but also saved a lot of time. The most important thing is that Zhangjia people can''t know that these herbs have been swallowed by him. Once they are optimistic about their illness, they have to thank themselves The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel sorry at all. These herbs are so cost-effective compared with a child''s life. I''m afraid they won''t say much even if they let the Zhangjia people know. Maybe they will scold him in their heart. Even if they scold him, they should be grateful to him in the end. "Dr. Qin. Are these herbs enough? It''s all got back according to what you said. If it''s not enough, I''m asking someone to get it now. I should still have time. " Zhang Yunfei hurriedly asked. "It should be about the same, not enough. I''m telling you." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "since we have enough herbs, let''s prepare them. Mr. Zhang, you''d better find me a spacious room first. It''s best to find an iron pot instead of an electric one. You must make a fire. In addition, please don''t let anyone disturb me when I dispense medicine..." "Liu Ma, go and clean up the kitchen and clean up everything inside to make room for Dr. Qin." Zhang Yunfei said: "Xiao Zhao, you also go to help, as soon as possible, don''t delay." "It''s president Zhang!" Xiao Zhao quickly answered and followed her servant Liu Ma to the kitchen. "Dr. Qin, what else do we need to do?" Zhang Yunfei asked. "Don''t let the child rest before I dispense the medicine. Later, he needs to take the medicine I dispense. As for the others..." Qin Han thought and said, "as long as no one comes in to disturb me, you can wait outside and I can dispense it in an hour at the latest!" "Brother, everything depends on you. Let''s eat dumplings tonight. If not, let''s go back and eat dumplings." Duan Zhenshan came to Qin and Han Dynasty and whispered. "I don''t want to fail, and I''ve never failed!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply. After talking, he turned and walked directly to the kitchen. When he walked, the corners of his mouth rose. If he wasn''t afraid of being beaten, he wanted to learn Tao Qingcheng''s steps. When he walked, his ass twisted a little. That was so sexy Chapter 251 Looking at his back, Duan Zhenshan couldn''t help laughing. Since he knew Qin and Han Dynasties, this guy seems to have always been so confident. It''s reasonable that he should hate this kind of talent, but he can''t hate it, because this guy really has the capital of self-confidence, as if there is no disease in the world that he can''t see well The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have to wait for a long time. In a few minutes, Liu Ma and Xiao Zhao cleaned up the kitchen. To be exact, the kitchen was very clean, but it just needed a symbolic cleaning. When Liu Ma and Xiao Zhao went out, he closed the door behind his back, and then squatted on the ground and began to carefully select medicinal materials. What could be used was divided out, and what couldn''t be used was naturally in his pocket, But the next thing that bothered him appeared. Most of a lot of medicinal materials could not be used, and he couldn''t hold these medicinal materials. If he took more, he would show his feet. It''s a pity not to take them "Special..." Looking at a lot of good medicinal materials in front of him, he couldn''t take them away. He finally burst into rude words and hesitated for a while. He decided to take the best Tianshan snow lotus and ice blue flower away, and refine all other medicinal materials into pills. This can not only solve these medicinal materials, but also refine many unnecessary pills He has never been a procrastinator. Now that he has made a decision, he starts to take action immediately. In less than ten minutes, he successfully classifies most of the medicinal materials, and then carefully mixes the medicinal materials according to the dispensing method in Bailing''s cursive script. Finally, he carefully cuts these medicinal materials with a kitchen knife placed aside When everything was ready, the Qin and Han Dynasties arranged the big iron pot put by Liu Ma, and then sent these herbs into the iron pot bit by bit. While putting the herbs inside, he looked at the time. What kind of herbs to put in each time period must be accurate. Even if there was a slight mistake, otherwise the prepared medicine would not be as good as expected, It is even possible that the prepared medicine is not the one he wants at all. It depends not only on the time, but also on the temperature of the fire and the amount of medicinal materials. In short, it is indispensable. This process is really unpleasant. It took a full 20 minutes to get out of the kitchen before the smell of medicine came out. With the passage of time, the smell of medicine also became stronger and permeated outward along the crack of the door. People outside can naturally smell the smell of herbs. "Duan, how do you know Dr. Qin? He has such high medical skills at a young age. He is really a rare talent..." Liu asked with expectation. "It''s a long story. Since I knew him, he has done unexpected things every time, especially seeing a doctor. I really don''t know what disease can make him very difficult. Maybe only the dead can''t be cured." Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "it''s full..." "You''ve said hundreds of times that we are all our own people. We all know what''s going on." Zhang Zhen glared at Duan Zhenshan and said, "it''s still the same as before. I''ve always been so cautious. However, I want to thank you this time. You may have helped me a lot this time..." "It''s right to help..." Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath, then looked at several people and wanted to stop talking. "If you have anything to say, you look like a woman." Zhang Zhen said. "I..." "I know what you want to say. We all know about it and are prepared." Zhang Zhen said, "if the Qin and Han dynasties can''t be cured, it can only be said that Daming should be this life. We''ve tried our best, but there''s no way..." "Auspicious people have their own nature. Daming will be fine if so many people love him." Zhang qiuqiao said on one side, "since the Qin and Han Dynasties said that they are 30% sure, I think his grasp will be greater. After a long time of contact, we can see that no one wants to leave a retreat for themselves, right?" They all smiled and nodded. They were all smart people. When the Qin and Han Dynasties said that they were 30% sure, they knew that the opportunity must be there, and it was bigger than they thought. As for how much they didn''t know, but they could guess one or two from the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although he said that he was only 30% sure, the real treatment must be much more than he said. "Come on. Let me ask you something. " Zhang Zhen patted Duan Zhenshan on the shoulder, then stood up and walked to one side of the study. Duan Zhenshan was stunned. He didn''t quite understand Zhang Zhen''s meaning, but he went in with his back heel. At this time, his hanging heart also fell a little. He followed Zhang Zhen into the study. He closed the door with his back hand, then walked to the opposite desk, sat down, smiled and said, "president Zhang, what''s the matter?" "Mr. Zhang, I can''t change this title for many years. Just call Mr. Zhang when I''m in the unit. I''ve retired to the second line for a long time. I don''t know?" Zhang Zhen said angrily, "what did I just say about you? You still can''t change it for so many years. What can you change? You can''t change the way you''ve always been polite. This is a good thing, but it''s not a good thing. This is home. You should talk casually with your family so that you won''t be told that you''ve been in this big dye vat for many years. You can''t change this problem! " "Wrong, wrong, I''ll change it later." Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "I''m not used to it. In fact, I have long regarded you as my relatives..." "Get..." Before Duan Zhenshan finished, Zhang Zhen waved his hand and interrupted him, "you smelly boy, you really didn''t learn anything else. You learned to lie and treat me as a relative. If you treat me as a relative, you can''t come here to see me for such a long time. Is it a distance of hundreds of kilometers now? If you didn''t come decades ago, it would be excusable. Now you don''t come. Do you think I''m picking on you? " "No..." Duan Zhenshan''s face was almost wringing out of the water, and said awkwardly: "uncle, I''ve changed these problems in the future..." "Well, if you can come and have a look, you have been with me for almost ten years. Think about how many ten years a person can have in his life. Now I still miss that time when you followed me. If it weren''t for you, the old man, I wouldn''t be able to say cool words here..." Zhang Zhen took a deep breath and said, "you just went to Qin and Han and asked me about me, didn''t you? You know all about it? " "I see..." Duan Zhenshan nodded solemnly and said, "he didn''t say very clearly. I don''t think he knows exactly what to do. He''ll say it after seeing the child. Uncle, don''t worry. It shouldn''t be a big problem to cure you with his medical skills! " "I''ve lived a long time and have enough scenery. If God wants to take me away, I''ll go. It''s nothing to be afraid of." Zhang Zhen said very freely: "I asked you to come here to ask you. You said that when the Qin and Han Dynasties are optimistic about their illness, I should give him something. Giving him money should not look good, but what else is worth giving..." "It''s up to you to decide. I can''t give you advice..." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. "I say money. Although money is vulgar, it''s more real. He doesn''t accept it. No one doesn''t like money. He''s no exception. As far as I know, this boy was still worried about his livelihood two months ago. Do you think he can like money?" "Two months ago, I was still worried about eating?" Zhang Zhen couldn''t help laughing. Then he shook his head and said, "really, he''s a talent and a genius... Otherwise, I''ll give him this number. Do you think he''s too few?" With that, Zhang Zhen stretched out a finger. "Ten million?" Duan Zhenshan looked at Zhang Zhen in surprise and said, "is there too much..." "More?" Zhang Zhen narrowed his eyes and said, "can you exchange 10 million for a human life? To tell you the truth, I still think it''s not enough, but I''m worried that giving too much is not the same thing. I haven''t worried about this kind of thing for so many years. Maybe people don''t have the spirit of the past when they are old. They have to think about everything before and after, but in the end, they don''t think correctly... " "Then you decide." Duan Zhenshan shook his head reluctantly. Now he envied the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the same time, he also secretly sighed the energy of a doctor. An ordinary doctor is enough to ensure that he doesn''t worry about food and drink. A doctor with detached medical skills is not the thing that he doesn''t worry about life. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t open a pharmaceutical factory and a company, the future prospect is bright, and it''s inevitable to surpass him. "There''s another thing. I''ll be closer to the Qin and Han Dynasties in the future. This young man is a little different. I think I read countless people. I can see at least seven or eight ordinary people in front of me, especially young people now. Only the Qin and Han Dynasties are different. I can''t see him clearly, Especially his eyes always make me feel a little scared... "Zhang Zhen stood up and patted Duan Zhenshan on the shoulder and said," such a person is only suitable for making friends and definitely not for being an enemy. If not, don''t have any relationship. This will only be good for you and not bad for you. Believe the old man, the Qin and Han Dynasties will create a world in less than three years, let alone you, I''m afraid I have to look up to others... " "I know..." Duan Zhenshan said. "That''s all right. Go out and see if the Qin and Han dynasties have come out. Maybe the dark clouds shrouded in the past two years will soon clear up. I''ve really been looking forward to this day for too long..." Zhang zhendun said: "I told him in the morning that I wanted to inject 300 million capital into him. In fact, I didn''t intend to inject capital. I planned to give him the money, but he didn''t accept it..." "Maybe his goal is more than 300 million, or maybe he doesn''t want to owe anyone..." Duan Zhenshan said with a bitter smile: "he began to build the factory, and our brothers planned to help him in the same way as you. It''s good to see the mountain, but he never used our money..." They looked at each other and smiled. Then they went out of the room. When they went out, Zhang Zhen subconsciously looked at the kitchen. The kitchen door was still locked, but the smell of medicine outside was becoming stronger and stronger. Although it was the smell of medicine, it didn''t smell bad in their nostrils, and their mind would become much clearer after smelling the smell "Haven''t come out yet?" Zhang Zhen asked. "It should be fast. There are ten minutes to an hour left." Liu clenched his hands, looked at the kitchen door and said. Chapter 252 The people outside are waiting for the Qin and Han Dynasties to come out. In the room, the dispensing of Qin and Han Dynasties is coming to an end. Looking at the clear potion in the iron pot, he nodded with great satisfaction. It usually takes several times to successfully dispense medicine, and even a medicine takes a long time to dispense. The medicine dispensed today is successful only twice, Both the color and the state of the potion are the same as those mentioned in Bailing''s cursive script, and the taste is not too bad. After confirming that there was no problem, he carefully stored the liquid medicine, and then put away the prepared useless pills. Although these things are not useful for the time being, they are all good things. It''s not a bad thing to stay, because the pill may not be used for a long time, and it will be very urgent when it is used, It''s a good thing to be a doctor with some pills. Moreover, these pills are relatively common compared with some special drugs. Most of them are drugs to enhance physical strength and immunity. At the same time, they can also improve physical function. These herbs are not very valuable, but after they are prepared into pills by him, they will increase at least several times or even more in the original price. "Almost?" Looking at the cooling medicine soup, Qin and Han Dynasty murmured and took a deep breath. After half a day''s adjustment, the vitality in his body has reached the best state, but he is still not absolutely sure, because his cultivation is not deep, and he is not even a real cultivation at this time, Only by successfully breaking through the body training period and entering the vitality period can we be regarded as a real cultivator. If he was a vigorous cultivator at this time, the root cause of Zhang Daming''s disease would not be difficult. He can also treat Zhang Daming without these herbs. He can easily kill the cancer cells in Zhang Daming''s body directly with vitality. Not only that, but also enhance Zhang Daming''s physique. Vitality is a very special and mysterious existence, which is good for practitioners, especially for ordinary people. It can be said that ordinary people have vitality in their bodies. Other Qin and Han Dynasties are not clear. At least their physique will be much stronger than before, and it is not a little bit Squeak The Qin and Han Dynasties pushed the door open and walked out. As soon as the door opened, he was stunned. Zhang Zhen, Duan Zhenshan, Liu and others could not sit still for a long time. Several people stood at the kitchen door. He saw these people stunned. These people were also stunned for a short time. "Doctor Qin, is the medicine ready?" Liu Shi just slowed down and asked. "All right." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "fill the cup just made tea in your house with the medicine, and then give it to the child. After 15 minutes, the medicine will have an effect. I''m treating him. This medicine may be bitter, but it must not hurt the child. Don''t let him drink it. You must drink it all." "I know. I''ll go now." Liu nodded quickly and told Liu Ma to take out the medicine in the kitchen. "Qin and Han Dynasties, come and sit for a while. First drink a glass of water and have a rest. You must be tired?" Zhang Zhen smiled and said, "this is the simplest method of refining medicine I have ever seen, and you are also the most difficult person I have ever seen." "Old Zhang flattered me. I just dispensed the medicine according to the ancestral formula, and I can''t do it myself..." Qin and Han said very modestly. He thought silently in his heart, even if you praise me, you can change your mind. Can you stop coming and going all the time "Whoever is powerful is powerful. In short, you are the most powerful traditional Chinese medicine I have ever seen..." Zhang Zhen said again. "Mr. Zhang is still waiting for me to see the doctor and cure the child..." Qin Han picked his eyebrows and said, "if I didn''t look after the child, would Mr. Zhang still say that?" Zhang Zhen awkwardly scratched his bare forehead. Not only did the people present feel that the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties were very sharp, but even he was so. For so many years, no young man dared to talk to him like this. This is definitely the first one in front of him. Not only did he speak sharply, but he was a little invisible. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten minutes passed. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat on the sofa and drank a cup of tea, then leaned against the back of the sofa and closed his eyes. His hands were folded together, the fingers of his left hand gently knocked on the back of his right hand, and occasionally frowned. I don''t know what he was thinking Zhang Zhen and Duan Zhenshan were all watching him, but they didn''t dare to disturb him at this time. They were all shocked to see him frown. With the passage of time, the originally quiet room gradually became tense, and even the sound of breathing seemed to be audible. As soon as they arrived in 15 minutes, there was the sound of hurried footsteps upstairs, Soon Liu came down in a panic. "Dr. Qin, it''s not good, it''s not good. Go up and have a look. Daming fainted after taking the medicine..." Liu said nervously, "I just gave the child the medicine you said. How can I suddenly faint?" "What? Daming fainted? " Zhang zhensou stood up, looked eagerly at Qin and Han and said, "Dr. Qin, what''s going on? Not... " "There can''t be a problem with the medicine, can it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly opened their eyes, and a pair of deep eyes swept over Zhang Zhen. "As a doctor, I don''t want others to question my medical skills, let alone my labor achievements." Seeing that the face of Qin and Han Dynasties was wrong, the tone also became heavy. Zhang Zhen opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Everyone is smart and can''t speak too frankly, but even here, everyone knows what it means. "Qin and Han Dynasties, I didn''t mean that..." "I know you don''t mean that. I''m just emphasizing my point." The Qin and Han Dynasties said seriously, "there are several medicines in the medicine soup that can promote sleep. The effect will be better if they are combined. It is normal for Zhang Daming to fall asleep. It is not normal if he is not asleep now. Now let''s go up. It''s still what I said this morning. You are all waiting outside during my treatment for the child. No one is allowed to come in without my orders. " "That''s right..." Zhang Zhen said awkwardly. He''s really too nervous, as if he''s a little nervous. "All right, go up. He didn''t say you... "Duan Zhenshan came up to Zhang Zhen and said with a smile:" this young man is sharper than when you were young... " Zhang Zhen was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and looked at Duan Zhenshan. He couldn''t help laughing. Count that day, he had been defeated by the Qin and Han Dynasties, not once and a half. Although he was speechless and even a little angry, he didn''t dare to challenge the Qin and Han Dynasties, because Zhang Daming''s fate is now in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and he didn''t dare to gamble with Zhang Daming''s life In this way, they came to the second floor again and entered Zhang Daming''s room. Qin and Han sat by the bed and carefully observed Zhang Daming''s state. Once they stretched out their hands to diagnose Zhang Daming''s pulse and determine Zhang Daming''s condition. This process was neither too fast nor too slow. Five or six minutes later, he took back his fingers. "Everybody go out. I didn''t let you in. Don''t come in. It''s best not to make a sound outside. This will affect my medical treatment." Qin Han looked back at the crowd, then looked at Zhang Yunfei''s wife and said, "sister-in-law, you can''t use you here. You can go out with everyone. I''ll call you if you have something." "Don''t you need help?" Zhang Yunfei said, "would it be better to leave someone to help?" "No, I can do it myself." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply. It doesn''t matter if these people watch acupuncture or pulse cutting. After all, these things are nothing special even if they are shown to these people. Maybe acupuncture will be different from other doctors, but this thing won''t surprise people This time he wants to use his energy to drive away the cancer cells in Zhang Daming''s body. Although there will be no big noise, this treatment method will be more special. He doesn''t want anyone to know his secret, let alone these people in front of him. Even the people around him won''t reveal it. If he can keep this secret all the time, he won''t say it in his life. "Please, Dr. Qin. We''ll wait for you outside. If there''s anything we need to do, just call us." Zhang Yunfei first looked at Qin and Han Dynasties, then at Zhang Daming lying on the hospital bed, then shook his head and went out. He knew that this was the last hope. If the Qin and Han Dynasties ended in failure, it would mean that Zhang Daming was sentenced to death. Moreover, the Qin and Han dynasties had just said that there might be any problems in the treatment. Maybe this was the last time he could see the child in this way, but it would be separated between heaven and man when he saw it later "I''ll try my best!" Qin and Han nodded heavily. He understands Zhang Yunfei''s mood, and his own mood is also very heavy. No one can guarantee that there will be no problems during the period of seeing a doctor. Even if he has excellent medical skills, he is also not sure that he can cure every patient. Some things will always change faster than expected. When you see it and find it, everything may be late "Let''s go out. Just give it to the Qin and Han Dynasties." Duan Zhenshan patted Zhang Zhen on the shoulder, turned his head and nodded heavily to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Waiting for the crowd to go out, the Qin and Han Dynasties locked the door with his back hand. He went back to the bed and sat down. Instead of rushing to do it, he sat there very quietly. A pair of deep eyes watched Zhang Daming lying on the bed for a long time. After three or four minutes, he took a deep breath, and then took out the silver needle box he had been carrying, When the silver needle box was opened, he chose two seven inch long needles and carefully disinfected them. Then he put the silver needle next to him. Seeing Zhang Daming is not a very easy thing. He must be meticulous. The role of these two seven inch long needles is also very simple. One is to seal Zhang Daming''s heart pulse and the other is to stab his Baihui acupoint. The reason for doing so is that he is afraid of being caught off guard. As long as he seals the important acupoints and heart veins on his head, Even if there is a big problem, he has time to deal with it! "I believe my medical skills will be able to do it, and I believe you won''t ruin my reputation here..." Qin and Han Dynasty murmured, "let''s start now. I hope it''s just a nightmare. You''ll get better after I see a doctor..." After the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, they helped Zhang Daming up, then took off his pajamas, looked at Zhang Daming who was only skin and bones, he couldn''t help sighing, and silently thought that if the child was a child of an ordinary family, I''m afraid he didn''t even have the opportunity to skin and bones now, maybe he had already left, Maybe the family had new members to replace him After a pause, he pinched the seven inch needle that was put aside, then stretched out his finger and pressed it slightly on Zhang Daming''s chest. To determine the right position, he stabbed the silver needle quickly. He laid the needle very fast and mastered his strength very well. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole silver needle didn''t enter half of his body, but he didn''t stop. When he entered the needle, he was very simple, When the silver needle was halfway in, the strength in his hand suddenly slowed down a lot When the silver needle slowed down, the two eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties were screwed together. The originally slowly sinking hand suddenly stood still. He saw a slight trembling in the corners of his mouth. The taixuan art was running in his body. At the same time, a vitality crossed into Zhang Daming''s body along the silver needle. Chapter 253 "Pain..." Zhang Daming suddenly had a movement, and his pale face immediately showed the color of pain. As his vitality continued to pass into his body, his face became more and more ugly. Fortunately, this process was not too long. In just a few seconds, Qin and Han released most of the silver needles stabbed. After the first needle went down, he picked up the second silver needle and stabbed Zhang Daming''s Baihui Point in the same way. However, Zhang Daming did not show pain this time, but slept more and more Hoo Qin and Han Dynasty took a long breath. After confirming that there was no problem, he sat opposite Zhang Daming, stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhang Daming''s thin palm. At first, he planned to sit behind Zhang Daming and press his palm directly on his back for treatment, but after thinking about it, he thought it was unnecessary, because the effect of pressing his palm on his back may be better than that on his palm, The risk will increase because the heart is too close to the back. After the vitality enters the body, the load of the heart will increase. On the contrary, such a thing will not happen when you press it on your hand. In addition, sitting opposite Zhang Daming, he can always pay attention to Zhang Daming''s state. Once he finds a problem, he can find a solution at the first time. "Let''s go..." The Qin and Han Dynasties silently recited a sentence, and then he slowly closed his eyes. The taixuan art in his body worked in his body at the moment he closed his eyes. As soon as his vitality entered Zhang Daming''s body, Zhang Daming''s body began to tremble. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not know how Zhang Daming felt now, but it was not difficult to guess that he was a doctor, The purpose of vitality crossing into the body is to strangle those cancer cells. If Zhang Daming wasn''t sleeping, he might have shouted at this time After Yuan Qi enters Zhang Daming''s body, it seems that there is life. It quickly enters his internal organs. First, protect these important organs, and then wrap the cells in the organs. If there is a slight problem, it will be ruthlessly destroyed by Yuan Qi This process is not very complicated. There is no need to use special methods in the Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as we maintain sufficient vitality and stick to it, we can successfully cure Zhang Daming''s disease. With the passage of time, dense beads of sweat emerge from his slightly handsome cheeks, which gather together and drip on his clothes The energy consumption rate was much faster than he expected, which made him a little unprepared, but he didn''t let go. At this time, as long as he had a little problem and didn''t say he could cure Zhang Daming''s disease, he might directly kill Zhang Daming. After the energy entered the body, he needed to control it. Once he let go, these energy would run around in Zhang Daming''s body, First of all, the internal organs must be hurt. Even if he protects Zhang Daming''s heart with a silver needle, it will not work, because what is in Zhang Daming''s body is vitality, and a silver needle can''t play any role at all His hands were not loose, but his strength was consumed at an amazing speed. The face of the Qin and Han Dynasties gradually became dignified. At this time, he had to find a way to solve this problem. Otherwise, it would not be a good choice, or even a stupid practice, because after his strength was exhausted, his body would be eaten back, which would not only harm Zhang Daming, but also hurt him, Although it will not die, the damage of meridians is inevitable. After thinking about it, a very bold idea appeared in his mind. Zhang Daming''s hand is not big. As long as he puts Zhang Daming''s hand together, he can use one hand to control the vitality entering Zhang Daming''s body, so that he can empty one hand, so that he can find some pills to recover quickly, Although these pills are difficult to recover his vitality in a short time, this is also the only way. In addition to this, he can''t think of another thing that can quickly recover his vitality When he made the decision, he immediately did it according to his own ideas. He carefully drew Zhang Daming''s hands together, and his hands also drew closer. This process was very slow. It took him two or three minutes to succeed. Although he succeeded, when one hand suddenly moved away, Zhang Daming''s body trembled a few times, as did himself, Qi and blood tumbled in his body. The next moment, there was a bloody smell in his mouth, and then the blood penetrated along the corners of his mouth If someone sees his state now, he will be shocked. A ruddy face is very pale, the sweat on his face drops down, and the corners of his mouth exude blood. The whole person looks very embarrassed. There was something wrong with his body, and so did Zhang Daming. At the moment he just stopped, Zhang Daming''s face twisted for a moment. Although he didn''t make a sound, bright red blood soon flowed out of his nostrils. "It will be fine. I can''t destroy it here or let you die in my hands." The face of Qin and Han Dynasties was very serious, and a pair of deep and clear eyes narrowed together, showing a fierce color. At this time, he has neglected to think about the so-called world fame. His only thought now is to cure Zhang Daming. Even if he risked serious damage to his body, he will cure Zhang Daming. Not for anything else, just because he is a child. He has just come to this world and just wanted to see the colorful world outside. The good time has just begun. How can he be destroyed by the disease? He reached into his arms and took out two small black bottles. He just took a look and poured all the pills into his mouth. The pills melted at the entrance. Just entering the body was to repair his newly injured meridians and constantly restore his vitality. Even so, it was difficult to recover. The vitality in his body was still disappearing rapidly. After a few minutes, His face became more pale, and his vitality was soon to be exhausted, but Zhang Daming''s situation did not improve. What was worse than he thought Time passed quickly, and half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that this half hour seemed to be as far away as half a century. He didn''t know how long he would stick to next, but he didn''t intend to give up. As long as he could still sit in bed and his vitality could cross into Zhang Daming''s body, he wouldn''t give up easily. "Lao Zhang, how long have you been?" Liu lay down at the door and tried several times. She wanted to open the door and go in. As soon as she thought of what Qin and Han said when she came out, she had to move her hand away. "For a while. It should be all right. " Zhang Zhen took a deep breath, raised his arm and wiped the sweat beads on his head with his clothes sleeve. Then he walked back and forth outside. After taking a few steps, he ordered Liu Ma standing on one side: "go and bring me my antihypertensive medicine." "Yes, sir." Liu Ma answered and hurried downstairs. She has been in Zhangjia for several years. Although she is a servant of Zhangjia, she has treated the family as her relatives for a long time. Moreover, Zhangjia people treat her very well. Zhangjia people are nervous, and she is no exception for children. "Don''t worry, uncle. The longer the time, the better. It proves that the Qin and Han Dynasties are being treated..." Duan Zhenshan looked at Zhang Zhen with worry and said, "your body is also..." "I''m fine. This old bone can hold on." Zhang Zhen frowned and then stretched out two fingers to Duan Zhenshan. "Can you do it?" Duan Zhenshan frowned, then reached into his pocket and took out the cigarette. "It''s all right. Come on. When you''re old, you can smoke one by one. When you die, even if you don''t smoke, you might as well smoke two. It''s not a loss in your life!" Zhang Zhenning said seriously. Duan Zhenshan understood Zhang Zhen''s meaning. After thinking about it, he took out a cigarette and handed it to Zhang Zhen, and then took out a lighter to Zhang Zhen. He really should smoke a little when he is old, not to mention that he has such a serious disease. When to go is a problem. It''s better to cherish the present. With the passage of time, an hour has passed in the twinkling of an eye. The people standing at the door can be better at first, but with the continuous extension of time, they also begin to become impatient and uneasy. Fortunately, Zhang Zhen is more assertive at this time. No one dares to say more when he stands there. Even if he is anxious, he can only be anxious. Just outside, everyone paced back and forth. The narrowed eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly lit up, and the corners of his mouth also rose. Although his face was extremely pale and his body was almost overdrawn, he still insisted. It took him a whole hour to finally control all the cancer cells in Zhang Daming''s body. With the cancer cells controlled, the drug effect also played its best, Zhang Daming''s originally pale face is gradually recovering. Although the recovery is very slow, he is indeed recovering. As long as he persists for a few minutes, he is sure to kill all these cancer cells, so as to snatch Zhang Daming back from the hands of the disease One minute Two minutes Three minutes In the past five or six minutes, the Qin and Han Dynasties slowly released his hands. As soon as he released his hands, the corners of his mouth immediately became sweet. A mouthful of bright red blood gushed out along his mouth. If he hadn''t hurriedly supported the bedside with his palm, he almost didn''t fall down directly, but at this time, he couldn''t care about himself, but staggered to stand up and walk next to Zhang Daming, With his last strength, he pulled out the two silver needles stabbing Zhang Daming. He had just removed the silver needle, and Zhang Daming was lying in the hospital bed again. After some treatment, Zhang Daming looked much better than before, and his breathing gradually became even. He wanted to feel Zhang Daming''s pulse to see the situation, but his body was not enough for him to do so at this time. If he hadn''t just taken a few pills, He may have trouble standing now. Although his body was backfired and suffered some injuries, he didn''t care at all. As long as the meridian injury was not serious, it was not difficult to recover. As long as he adjusted his body and took some healing pills, he could recover. Looking at Zhang Daming, who was much better lying in bed, his tightly locked eyebrows gradually stretched, and his originally cold face finally showed a smile It was a very difficult and dangerous process, but he knew that he had succeeded again this time. He was more or less elated to think of it. This disease, known as a terminal disease, fell into his hands at one time. It may be a miracle in the eyes of others, but it was not a big deal in his hands. "That''s nice..." Chapter 254 Qin Han murmured, raised his sleeve to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then wiped off the blood he sprayed on the ground. When he was sure that there was no doubt, he staggered to the outside. When he came to the door, he took a deep breath and tried to walk steadily. He didn''t want others to see his embarrassed appearance, and all the people standing outside the door were smart people, His little change may attract the attention of these people Even if a doctor sees a doctor for a long time, even if his body is overdrawn, he will not be like him now. If he walks out so shaky, he will be doubted! Squeak The Qin and Han Dynasties opened the door. As soon as a gap appeared in the door, he saw several pairs of eyes and several hurried faces. Before these people spoke, he smiled and said, "it''s still successful. The child is all right." "It''s all right?" "It''s all right?" "It''s all right?" "Succeeded?" Everyone opened their mouth and looked at him with an unbelievable face. At the next moment, everyone''s face was full of joy. In addition to Duan Zhenshan holding his shoulder, the Zhangjia people rushed into the house for the first time. Compared with children, the Qin and Han Dynasties were obviously secondary. However, it was also human nature. The Qin and Han Dynasties could understand their mood at this time. "Brother. Brother didn''t see the wrong person. " Duan Zhenshan gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up. "When did I disappoint you?" Qin and Han said with a smile. "Ha ha, yes, you''re right. You''ve never let me down..." Duan Zhenshan patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "brother, go in and have a look..." Duan Zhenshan then walked to the house. He suddenly released his hand. The Qin and Han Dynasties almost didn''t fall to the ground. He was stunned. He quickly turned back and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. Never mind. " Qin and Han said with a bitter smile. He had tried to control his body, but he still didn''t hold on. "Liu Ma, come and help Dr. Qin to sit there for a while." Duan Zhenshan shouted to Liu Ma, but his words didn''t wait to fall. Liu Ma had entered the house. There was no way. He had to personally help Qin and Han to one side¡° Brother, go and sit over there. Are you really tired? Are there any other questions? " "I know my body." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "I''ll do it myself. Go in and have a look at the children..." "How about that?" Duan Zhenshan said unhappily, "children are important. You are also important. I can watch my brother leave him alone after seeing a doctor. If others can do this, elder brother Duan can''t do it. You are my brother. Although you are not brother Qin, you are better than your own brother..." "I feel so..." Qin Han smiled and nodded, but he couldn''t help shaking his head. Duan Zhenshan''s words were more empty than his kidney. Fortunately, he was used to Duan Zhenshan''s words, otherwise he couldn''t help laughing at this time. "Since I first saw you, you have surprised me every time and created miracles every time. Now I really can''t think of any disease you can''t cure." Duan Zhenshan was full of expectation and said, "I''m afraid you''re going to be famous this time. If you can fight in Chifeng City, even if you don''t want to develop in the future, it''s really right that you don''t want the 300 million. You must earn more money than the 300 million in the future..." "Mr. Duan, let me help Dr. Qin to rest there. You can click there to have a look." Lin Rourou came over with a smile, then looked at Qin and Han with admiration and said, "doctor Qin, your medical skills are really powerful..." Watching Lin Rourou come over, Duan Zhenshan didn''t wait to let go. Qin and Han dynasties had already let go. Then when Lin Rou Rou came closer, he asked Lin Rou Rou to hold his arm, then smiled and said, "I''m just a little lucky..." Then he leaned against Lin rourourou''s shoulder. It was not that he wanted to play a rogue, but that his physical strength really couldn''t keep up at this time. If he took a few more steps, he couldn''t guarantee whether he could stick to it. He was a little worried about falling into Lin rourourou''s arms. Although the woman''s chest was also large and looked steep, he didn''t dare to do so, Once this is done, I''m afraid Lin Rourou will misunderstand him. In this way, his tall image in Lin Rourou''s heart will collapse But even so, he could still feel the moment he leaned against Lin Rourou''s shoulder. Lin Rourou subconsciously dodged. Fortunately, the action was not too big, otherwise he would lie on the ground, and maybe a big bag would fall out of his side head "Luck is also a part of strength. People without strength will not be favored by luck." Lin Rourou said very sensible. It seems that she didn''t serve Duan Zhenshan as a secretary in vain. She should have got the true biography of Duan Zhenshan. "Secretary Lin flattered me." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly. Lin Rourou smiled sweetly and didn''t say much. She helped him slowly downstairs to sit down on the sofa in the hall on the first floor. She wanted to go up and have a look, but she couldn''t go up at the appearance of Qin and Han Dynasties. Besides, there was nothing wrong with her secretary. Just stand and have a look. "Dr. Qin. Would you like some water? " Lin Rourou asked with concern. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Lin Rourou smiled sweetly again. The two little tiger teeth just showed up. The two little tiger teeth, together with a beautiful face and a professional suit, are really a little charming. Although they don''t look so attractive, they are also in the category of beauty. She may not be the top in everything, but everything is very excellent. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t wait long. After a few minutes, footsteps came upstairs. The footsteps were very noisy and accompanied by laughter. "Uncle, congratulations. I said that auspicious people have their own nature. Don''t you think the child is so good?" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. "Ha ha... You''re right. Everything you say today is right." The folds on Zhang Zhen''s old face smiled and separated. "This auspicious man has his own heaven and needs the help of noble people. Zhenshan, my old man, thank you. What do you want to say? Also, don''t you have a crush on the old man''s painting long ago? Can I take it back to you when I leave? " "It''s not very good..." Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "I didn''t help much. It''s a disease that the Qin and Han Dynasties looked after for their children..." "He''s him, you''re you. I''ll give you a picture. You don''t want it yet, do you?" Zhang Zhen glared at Duan Zhenshan and said, "are you tired of living so fake every day? Take it if you want, and push it around. Others don''t know your careful thinking. Don''t my old man know your careful thinking?" "Then I took it when I left?" Duan Zhenshan grinned. "Take it, take it, take what you want." Zhang Zhen took a deep breath, then looked at Liu Shi and said, "go and let Yunfei and his wife come down." "The child is still up there..." Liu frowned and said, "we can''t just let them down..." "How about that?" Zhang Zhenhu stared and said in a deep voice, "can''t a life be worth a thank you? Kill the donkey, don''t you? Others can do such things, but we zhangjias can''t. You let mother Liu look after the children and ask them to come down right away. " "OK, listen to you. I''ll go now." Liu gave Zhang Zhen a cold look. When the child was well, she didn''t bother to quarrel with Zhang Zhen. Don''t say a word of thanks, that is, she didn''t mind giving this damn old man all the family property of Zhang Jia to the Qin and Han Dynasties. What else is more important than her grandson? Watching Zhang Zhen get down, Qin and Han stood up. As soon as he got up, Duan Zhenshan, who hurriedly trotted over, pressed him on the sofa, and then looked at him with a worried face for fear that he might have a problem. "Old Zhang, how''s the child?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. "His face is much better and his breathing is better than before." Zhang Zhen smiled and said, "is he all right?" "There will be no danger to life." Qin Han said: "but I still need to take the medicine I prepared for a period of time to consolidate my condition. It will be all right in less than half a month..." "Qin and Han Dynasties, tell me how the old man can thank you. As long as you say it, you want the stars in the sky. The old man will take them off for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han grinned and thought silently that the old man''s ability to boast was really not bad. If he didn''t consider giving the old man some face, he really wanted to come once. Really, let the old man who likes boasting pick the stars from the sky and see what he would do then "Brother Duan is my friend. Zhang is always brother Duan''s benefactor, and his friend''s friend is also a friend. Since Mr. Zhang can trust me to let me see my child, that''s enough for me." Qin Han said very seriously, "as a doctor, I also did what I should do. I don''t need anything and have no requirements." Zhang Zhen seemed to have expected that the Qin and Han dynasties would say so, because as long as he was a smart man, he would be magnanimous and speak like a saint. Even if he changed his position with him, he would say the same thing. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties said no, he couldn''t help giving it "Dr. Qin. Thank you. " Zhang Yunfei walked down the stairs with a smile on his face. His wife followed him and thanked the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Mr. Zhang is very polite." "Come, come to me." Zhang Zhen shouted to Liu Shi and Zhang Yunfei. The three were stunned. They didn''t quite understand what he meant, but they couldn''t disobey his meaning, so they had to come to him. "Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were Zhenshan''s friends and our own people, we didn''t know that he could come to see a doctor for our children before. This is the face of our Zhangjia people. He took good care of the disease for Daming. This is a great help to us." Zhang Zhenshen said in a voice: "no amount of words can express our gratitude. Qin and Han Dynasties, please accept our Zhangjia people''s worship..." Zhang Zhen bent his knees and knelt directly in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Liu Shi and Zhang Yunfei immediately knelt down with him. They didn''t feel any loss in this kneeling. Kneeling down for the Qin and Han Dynasties was a matter of course. The Qin and Han dynasties had expected Zhang Zhen to come out like this. Looking at the family kneeling in front of him, he smiled and nodded and gladly accepted the worship. Others were not qualified, but he was qualified. At this time, his heart was warm and he had a very special feeling, not a sense of achievement or saving a life. That feeling lingered in his mind, but it was difficult to describe. "Old Zhang, Aunt Zhang, you all get up. I''ve accepted this worship." Qin Han smiled and said, "I should also thank you for your trust in me. If you don''t believe me, maybe I can''t see a doctor for my child..." "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t believe you were a doctor when you entered the yard. I thought you were a short driver." Zhang Zhen took a deep breath and said, "this is the talent of Jiangshan generation. It seems that the old man''s ideas are really becoming more and more pedantic and can''t keep up with the situation... " Chapter 255 The people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, they secretly gave a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties. This young doctor is really amazing. How can he do things that others can''t do? Even now, some people don''t believe that the Qin and Han Dynasties cured Zhang Daming''s disease, let alone that he is a miracle doctor. "Dr. Qin, I won''t say more if you are grateful. You not only took care of Daming''s illness, but also saved our family. No amount of thanks is enough to express our gratitude." Zhang Yunfei said very solemnly, "in the future, you will be our benefactor of Zhangjia. If you have any difficulties or need our help, just ask, and we will be duty bound to do our best!" "Yes, if it weren''t for you, Dr. Qin, our family really didn''t know how to live......" Liu stepped forward, took out a bank card in his pocket and handed it to Qin Han. "Dr. Qin, this is our little intention. Although there is not much money, you must take it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the bank card handed over by Liu Shi, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed. He liked money and liked to have more money. It is reasonable that he should accept it now. But when Liu Shi said so, he didn''t want to accept it. What''s the meaning of not having more money and only giving a little money to see a doctor? Isn''t this to send beggars? There were so many people standing next to him watching. He was really embarrassed to take the money. After receiving the money, the smell of a friend disappeared. Moreover, people in Zhangjiakou may not owe him a favor. At that time, people also said that I paid you to come. That''s enough. He can''t say anything at all "Aunt. I appreciate your kindness. I didn''t think about any benefits when I came to see a doctor. Brother Duan helped me a lot. I happen to be a doctor when my child is seriously ill. I should do a favor, don''t you think? " Qin Han said very seriously, "even if I helped you this time, if next time, if anyone is looking for me to see a doctor, I will take the money. Do you think it''s ok?" "That''s all right. You can''t just come all the way. You must take the money. If you don''t take it, you don''t treat our family as your own. " Liu hurried forward and forcibly put the bank card in the hands of Qin and Han Dynasties. "Friends are friends, and friends are not what they should do. Take it. I''m going to get it for you..." It''s hard to be gracious. The Qin and Han Dynasties refused several times, but it didn''t work. He simply stopped refusing. After all, no one thinks much of money, and he is no exception. Now it''s time to use money. No matter how much money this card has, it can be used. He knows that the money in it must not be a small number, at least for him! "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, I often come home. If I knew you didn''t come home in Chifeng, I would be unhappy." Zhang Zhen said with a smile: "I''ll go to you later. You say it''s not OK when the child is ready. I''ll ask you to review it again. I won''t rest assured until I''m sure it''s ok..." "Always welcome!" Qin Han said with a smile. "Son, call Jiutian building and tell them we''ll be there soon. Prepare the best Jiutian hall for me." Zhang Zhen said with a smile¡° In addition, the doctors who treated Daming in our family also shouted that there is no credit and hard work. We can''t take others seriously when our children are well. Let''s all come and sit together and have fun... " "I''ll arrange it now." Zhang Yunfei said with a smile, "Dr. Qin, please do it for a while. I''ll arrange it." Qin Han hesitated a little. He wanted to refuse Zhang Zhen''s kindness and did everything he should do. His body is really overdrawn now. He wants to find a place where he can sit down and practice to repair the damaged meridians. Only in this way can his body recover in a short time. In addition, he mainly doesn''t want to sit with a lot of people he''s never met. Although he just has a meal and may make some friends, he still doesn''t want to go. To be exact, he''s not a person who likes to join in the fun. With these spare time, he can do more things. But Zhang zhendu said it for his own sake. He was really hard to refuse. After thinking about it, he gave up the idea. Anyway, he just went to eat. Once he met a few rich people and saw a doctor, he may have more money to take! "Brother. While there''s still time to rest? " Duan Zhenshan asked with concern. "You''d better have a rest." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly and nodded. The consumption of seeing a doctor this time was really not small. He could stick to it entirely with a belief. Without a firm belief, he might have fallen down long ago. In this way, there will be no good thing like this. "Secretary Lin, you help Dr. Qin upstairs to have a rest for a while." Duan Zhenshan said. "Yes, Mr. Duan." Lin Rourou answered and stood up. She went to Qin and Han, smiled at him and said, "doctor Qin, I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest." "Thank you!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. To tell the truth, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that it was very comfortable to stick it on Lin rourourou''s body. Just now he could stick it on other girls, but now he can''t. If he does, Lin rourourou may not say more, but he can''t do so. He hasn''t known Lin rourourourourou for a long time. He can''t let Lin feel that he is a hooligan After all, the word "rogue" has nothing to do with it. He thinks he is an honest man, at least for now. He didn''t ask Lin rourourou to send him into the room. When he came to the door, he sent Lin Rourou away. When he returned to the room, he found a small medicine bottle for the first time. The small medicine bottle was still warm. The pill in it was a pill prepared before he saw Zhang Daming. Its name was bailing pill. This pill has great properties, but it is not harmful to his body, As long as you take it properly, there will basically be no side effects. The main effect of Bailing pill is to treat internal injuries and restore vitality in the body, and now he can just use it. Throw a few pills into his mouth and melt at the entrance. A warm current runs straight to the bottom of his heart along his throat. Just after taking the pills, he feels that his body is changing, and his originally dizzy brain is gradually clear. Take the pill, and while there was still time, he sat on the bed and put his hands on his knees. Soon, the taixuan art began to work in his body. With the operation of the taixuan art, the originally silent room roared, the ornaments in the room trembled, the curtains trembled, and the vitality in the air poured into his body at the fastest speed, After the vitality was fully absorbed, the air was breathed out by him If cultivation is an array, then the Qin and Han Dynasties are the eyes of an array, more like a big black hole vortex. If someone''s eyes are good enough to use on one side, he will find something wrong. With the sudden swing of his palm, the air began to distort, and even heard the sound of Zizi Due to excessive energy consumption in the body, it was very difficult for taixuan to operate at the beginning. Even when he swam in the meridians, he felt pain in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Fortunately, this process was not long. He tried to operate taixuan for several weeks. Everything became much easier. The little star that had disappeared in the body reappeared at this time, This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that these light spots are even brighter than before, which really surprised him He carefully felt the changes in his body. The small bright light spots seemed to be gathering together. When he reached a point, a larger light spot appeared. It was hidden in the Dantian and was beating constantly, as if there was life "Is it a breakthrough?" Qin and Han Dynasty took a deep breath, then shook his head with a bitter smile. He has not entered the ninth floor of the body training period, but now it is only the peak of the eighth floor. If he wants to break through, he must at least reach the peak of the ninth floor. Moreover, he doesn''t want to break through immediately, because this is really not a place, so it''s no problem to take a short rest, It''s really used to break through. He doesn''t know how much noise it will make At that time, he didn''t have to take the initiative to tell others the secret he had been keeping, for fear that others would know it. In this way, he sat quietly in bed for almost an hour. His weak body has been much better. Although he can''t recover to his peak state, he is also stronger than some ordinary people. With vitality support, he looks a lot easier. "Dr. Qin, we should go. Everyone is waiting downstairs." Lin Rourou stood at the door playing with her mobile phone. When she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming out, she immediately stood up. "OK." With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasty walked downstairs. Looking at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin Rourou drew a question mark in her mind. He was not very weak just now, and even had little strength to speak. How come the whole person has changed just an hour later, as if nothing had happened. However, she was relieved when she thought about it. Others may not be able to do it. This young man must be able to do it, because his medical skills are really powerful, It''s just a few pills to recover your strength. "Qin and Han Dynasties, how are you sleeping? Feel better? " As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties came down, Zhang Zhen immediately greeted him. An old face was full of smiles. He found that he liked the young man in front of him more and more. He did things and spoke with great sharpness. There was another kind of thing that he could feel but could not say in words. "Just a little too hard. It''s much better now." Qin Han smiled and said, "thank you for your concern..." "Alas. What is this? I should care about you. " Zhang Zhen smiled and said, "if you don''t sleep well, you can go up and sleep for a while. I''ll let you wait. It''s no big problem!" "Let''s go. I''m not used to waiting." "Well, let''s start now. I must be drunk today. I haven''t been so happy for a long time." Zhang Zhenhe said with a smile: "I''ll have two drinks with me later. No, no, I must drink. Old man, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman today!" Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao couldn''t help looking at each other behind them. Then they couldn''t help smiling and shaking their heads. Although they didn''t say it directly, they understood each other''s ideas. Chifeng City is full of lights and wine at night. There are endless vehicles on the spacious road. The whole urban area looks prosperous. The buildings with dozens of floors are like giants in the sky. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat in the car and looked at the scene outside. At this time, he realized that Chifeng and Jin are different. Although Jindu is also a city, its style is far from Chifeng, If compared with the two, Chifeng City is more prosperous. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Old man, I beg you a favor. " Zhang Zhen suddenly said. "About your illness?" "Yes. Today is a good day. You can''t disturb everyone''s interest because of my illness. I hope you can keep this secret for me. " Zhang Zhenning said seriously, "I don''t know how long I can have. I just hope I don''t come too fast. To tell the truth, I haven''t lived enough." Chapter 256 Qin and Han nodded silently. He didn''t know anything else, but he knew that Zhang Zhen must be talking from his heart. No one in the world has come out and shouted that I have lived enough. I want to die. Even if there is, I''m forced to do it. Anyone who doesn''t want to breathe two more days of fresh air and see the outside world. Even if he lives one more day, it''s a wealth earned. "Although the disease is difficult to treat, it may not happen soon." Qin Han paused and said, "why don''t I give you a pulse and see how it is?" "Look?" Zhang Zhen''s eyes lit up, but he soon shook his head and said, "it''s time to feel the pulse. Anytime is OK. If you feel the pulse for me, I know what''s wrong with me. How can you let me drink this wine?" "Well, tomorrow." Qin Han said. "Don''t feel your pulse tomorrow. You have to wait for some time. You forget what I just said. I''ll go to your place to recheck Daming in ten days and a half months. I''ll see you then. It won''t delay time and save everyone''s worry, right?" Zhang Zhen said with a smile. "It seems so..." "Ha ha, that''s all right. Remember to keep a secret for me. No one can say you don''t know?" "I know." They said two more words. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked out again. They saw the night scene of Chifeng City and the people on the street for the first time. He took a breath in his heart. There were some beautiful girls in Tianshan County, but there was a big gap compared with the pedestrians on the road of Chifeng City. Regardless of their appearance, after all, it was not up to him to decide, It''s mom and dad''s genes. In terms of clothes alone, people in the city are not a little better than those in the county. They can feel very fashionable and foreign, and they seem to have an innate sense of self-confidence. This is the difference between urban and rural areas! "Qin and Han Dynasties, why should you develop in a small county with your ability? No, I remember Zhenshan said that you are still in the countryside and can develop in a larger place, can''t you?" Zhang Zhen suddenly said, "it''s better to have a good platform for a person''s ability. Even if you have transcendent medical skills in the deep mountains, you know how many people you can have. Isn''t this hiding your great future? If you have the opportunity, you should go outside. Only when you see the outside world will there be better development space..." "I should come out later, but not now. I''m not ready..." Qin Han said with a smile. "Be quick. Strike while the iron is hot. My old man thinks you can do great things." Zhang Zhen smiled and said, "when I was your age, I was not as good as you. It can be said that it was too far away, but at that time I thought I must come out and stand out. At first, the old man was just a bricklayer working on the construction site. At that time, I only had a salary of more than ten yuan a day. If I didn''t climb out, I might get three or two hundred yuan a day, But it must be far from now. Apart from anything else, I can''t afford this car in my life! " Qin and Han nodded again. He understood Zhang Zhen''s meaning. Zhang Zhen was not the only one who said the same thing. Duan Zhenshan said it, Zhang qiuqiao said it, Yang Chengyun said it, and even the people in the village said it. But he knew that his ability was not enough to develop for the time being. It was not that his medical skills were not good, but that his reputation was not enough, Really came to Chifeng City, not too many people know him, so they gave themselves to the pit! Of course, he is also working hard in this area and wants to develop. Even without these people, he understands these great principles, but it needs to be done step by step. Only by playing steadily can he develop better. Zhang Zhen didn''t say much along the way. The Qin and Han Dynasties and the old man didn''t share the same language. After a few symbolic words, the car became quiet. The Qin and Han Dynasties still looked out and thought about how to develop in the city and when to come here. Jiutian building. Mingshan Road, located in the new urban area of Chifeng City, has a very superior geographical location and is also the most prosperous section of Chifeng City. Jiutian building is the most luxurious hotel in Chifeng City and the only six-star hotel. There are basically no poor people who can come here for dinner. It is not uncommon or even common to spend 18000 yuan for a meal here, Because people who have nothing to do will certainly not go here for two drinks by themselves. If they can come here for dinner, they must invite some relatives and friends, not just some distinguished guests. Naturally, these people can''t eat and drink too badly. Thousands of bottles of Maotai Wuliangye will be gone. If they can drink a little, they won''t be enough. Jiutian building has everything except catering, accommodation, entertainment, leisure and so on. People who come here are either for face or pure enjoyment. Qin Han sat in the car and looked at the cars parked outside the Jiutian building. He couldn''t help grinning. He always felt that he had reached the peak of his life when he could drive Audi. But after seeing these cars in front of him, he knew that he was wrong, because all he could see now were Mercedes Benz and BMW, And Mercedes Benz and BMW are not high-end cars in it. They can only stand aside! The car was about to reach the gate of Jiutian building. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw the door. At this time, a large number of people gathered. At a glance, there were thirty people. Zhang Yunfei was among them. At this time, he was shouting with everyone. There was no need to think that the Qin and Han Dynasties knew what he was talking about. "Mr. Zhang, congratulations. This is a great good thing. This is really a great good thing. It really should be celebrated." A middle-aged man in a suit came to Zhang Yunfei. When he said something, he took out a red envelope and thrust it into Zhang Yunfei''s hand. "Thank director Yin for coming, Xiao Zhao. Please go in and sit down." Zhang Yunfei said with a smile. Then he put the red envelope given to him by director Yin in his pocket. Although the red envelope is very thin, he is still very satisfied. Who gives gifts and sacks of cash these days? It''s all about a bank card. Aren''t you afraid of being watched and investigated? "Mr. Zhang, this is the best news today. We are surprised and happy for you. God has the virtue of living well. Mr. Zhang has done so many charitable deeds, and God is willing to help you." A well-dressed lady walked up to Zhang Yunfei, then handed the black handbag in her hand to Zhang Yunfei and said, "this is a gift for the child. Please accept it, president Zhang." "Director Wu, your coming is more important than anything. Look at you..." Zhang Yunfei shook his head again and again, then handed his handbag to the woman next to him and said, "Wu bureau, you go up and sit first. There are a lot of people today. Yunfei has to pick up people outside. If there is any neglect, he will apologize to you another day..." "Come on, you''re busy. Lao Li and I can go up together." Director Wu smiled and then walked inside. Qin and Han Dynasty sat in the car and watched Zhang Yunfei receive gifts in large packages and small packages. His eyes were full of envy. He could receive so many gifts if he asked for a meal. Such a person would not live in vain in his life. He thought silently in his heart that when someone would give him gifts like this, it''s best to give him cash in carts. He was not afraid of being investigated, Because he is a farmer. Farmers don''t break the law when they collect money. "Let''s get out of the car and let those quacks have a look. Some people can cure the diseases they can''t cure. If they don''t get home, they can show off their skills and come to a conclusion. What''s the difference between such a person and a special executioner?" Zhang Zhen sneered and said, "it''s really a shame to their Lao Tzu and to Chinese doctors. One by one, it''s also a special expert professor. I think these people are better than fucking animals!" "You''re right." Qin and Han said silently. He found that he was a little fond of the old man in front of him. He was very fond of his strength. Even when he was old, he must be a sharp Lord when he was young, and he must also have an uninhibited character! Sure enough, as the Qin and Han Dynasties thought, as soon as Zhang Zhengang got off the bus, the people standing at the door immediately welcomed him. Everyone''s faces were full of smiles, as if they had seen God. "Mr. Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still the same. How are you recently?" An old man with gray hair came to Zhang Zhen, smiled and then said apologetically: "I haven''t been at home recently. I''ve been running around in Yunnan and didn''t come back. I''ve always wanted to see my little grandson and didn''t catch up. I have to forgive you..." "Boss Feng is a busy man. Everyone knows that I Zhang Zhen dare not say more or blame president Feng." Zhang Zhen said with a smile: "today everyone came and went to the house for a while. Zhang Zhen asked his son to prepare thin wine to entertain you. Drink more later. You must have fun!" "Mr. Zhang, you''re welcome." "Old Zhang, today we still want to congratulate you. You also want to have two more drinks." "Old Zhang..." "Old Zhang..." The blessings like raindrops crackled on Zhang Zhen. Zhang Zhen smiled and nodded. He opened his voice and shouted twice. As soon as everyone shouted Lala, they walked to the building. Some people wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have a Lala relationship with zhangjianese. Some people didn''t want to come but had to come. They couldn''t offend this commercial giant, Their life still depends on this commercial giant. Blessings are small, gifts and relationships are important. "Brother, this is the life of the rich..." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. "I''ll do the same one day!" Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duan Zhenshan looked at him foolishly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. They all said that women are magical animals. In front of him, this seems to be a magical animal. Sometimes he is low-key and modest, and sometimes he wants people to beat him "I think what my brother said is no problem. It''s already like this when I''m young. It''s OK when I''m 60?" Zhang qiuqiao smiled and said, "maybe at that time, even people like Zhang have to give their brothers shoes. Maybe they don''t even have a chance to lift shoes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Zhang qiuqiao speechless and didn''t bother to entangle in this matter. If he went on, the two thicknesses would be held to Mars for him. For the sake of his life, he thought it was better to say as little as possible "Three gentlemen, please come inside." The girl standing at the door saluted the three very politely. "Thank you." Qin Han smiled and nodded, then looked at the beautiful girl. Seeing the girl''s appearance, he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to the owner of the hotel. A girl standing at the door can be so beautiful. Why worry about no guests to spend? "Dr. Qin, here you are." As soon as Zhang Yunfei saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming in, he immediately welcomed them and said with a smile, "the road must be tired. We have an elevator over there. When we are tired, we will take the elevator." "Not tired." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and shook his head. He wanted to learn from Tao Qingcheng to say that he was not so delicate, but on second thought, he gave up again, mainly because he couldn''t tell the feeling others Tao Qingcheng said, and Tao Qingcheng''s eyes were so charming even when he was white, which wouldn''t make people feel uncomfortable at all. Chapter 257 "Dr. Qin, I don''t know how to thank you. I''m so excited when I think you''ve cured the child..." Zhang Yunfei held Qin Han''s hand and said, "you say, if you have any requirements, just say it. Brother will put his words here today. As long as I can do it, I''ll do it for you..." Zhang Yunfei raised this topic again. The Qin and Han Dynasties were really speechless. Although he understood this guy''s mood, he couldn''t keep saying a word. The so-called good words three times would be as light as water. Doesn''t this guy understand this truth? "It''s OK to promise each other by example?" Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at Zhang Yunfei and said. "Ah?" Zhang Yunfei was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Qin and Han Dynasties. Not only Zhang Yunfei was stunned, but also several people nearby were stunned. When they looked at the expression of the Qin and Han Dynasties, they realized that they were joking. However, the joke was really not funny, not only not funny, but also scary. "Brother Qin is so humorous..." Zhang Yunfei shook his head with a bitter smile, and simply stopped talking about the benefits of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The future is long. As long as he has this idea, he still has a chance to return this debt, but he knows that it is not easy to pay back this debt, which is not something that money can solve. As they spoke, they walked upstairs and soon came to the Jiutian hall on the ninth floor. The Jiutian hall was very luxurious. The equipment in the room was almost complete, especially the large table in the middle of the ground. At a glance, there were at least dozens of chairs outside. Many people were seated when they entered the house in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Just looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, we can know that these people are some dignified figures. We can see not only from their clothes, but also from their temperament. It''s not something that ordinary people can pretend to do, even if they can''t. As soon as he entered the room, he found that there was something wrong. Most people in the room looked at him. He didn''t know why. Maybe it was because his clothes were a little humble. There were some middle-aged people here. He should be the youngest. When he sat down, the expressions of these people became richer. They looked at him suspiciously as if they had never seen the world. Fortunately, this process was not too long. With Zhang Zhen seated, the big guy''s eyes moved away from him. "Are all my friends here?" Zhang Zhen asked. "It''s almost here. Liang Ju is on the way. I just called. He said to come back as soon as possible. Let''s do it first. Come as soon as we can. We won''t come if it''s too late." Zhang Yunfei whispered, "old man, do you say it or do I say it?" "Of course it''s the old man. I said, do you still want to stand in front of me?" Zhang Zhen stared at Zhang Yunfei angrily, then coughed twice. When the people were quiet, he stood up, looked at them very seriously and said, "I think everyone knows what happened today. Zhang Zhen won''t say much here. I want to thank you for giving me this face." "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Zhang. It''s a good thing for the child to get better. Everyone is looking forward to this day." Director Wu said with a smile. "I have received your wishes. I have two words to say today. I also want to thank all the friends present. In addition, I also want to thank our benefactors in Zhangjia." Zhang Zhenshen took a deep breath and said, "Daming has been tortured by leukemia for more than two years. During this period, we have traveled all over the cities. Our friends are also eager to help find some large hospitals and experts in the field of leukemia. Although the results are not very good, at least everyone has done their best. Therefore, I invite you today to celebrate that my little grandson Zhang Daming is getting better, Second, I would like to express my gratitude to you. You are all friends of Zhangjia. You used to be, you are now, and I believe you will be in the future. " Wow As soon as Zhang Zhen''s words fell, applause broke out in the room, as if it was moving to hear Zhang Zhen''s words. "Mr. Zhang, we actually did what we should do. Anyone would do the same." A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes smiled and said¡° Daming has been treated by me for some time. I''m really ashamed that I didn''t cure Daming... " "Vice President sun, don''t blame yourself. There is a gap between people, and there is a gap between medical skills and medical skills. Your medical skills are still OK. I think everyone here should know that vice president sun''s medical skills are not bad. He is helpless only when he meets such a difficult disease. It''s not your fault..." Zhang Zhen smiled and said, "except these two things, I just said that I would also like to thank our benefactor of Zhangjia. He cured Daming''s disease. He not only cured Daming, but also saved our family. " After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, the people present immediately look at me and I look at you. Most of them know who is a doctor and who is not a doctor, but they seem to shake their heads heavily. Moreover, they are confused now. The second recurrence of leukemia is a disease that is difficult to cure all over the world. It can be said that it is a world problem, not to mention them, Even the whole country has never heard of several cured cases. Even if foreign countries have advanced medical conditions, the cure rate is very low. It is a miracle to reach 5%! "You can''t imagine who this person is. You won''t believe it when you say it. To tell you the truth, when I first saw him, I didn''t believe he was a doctor. I thought he was a driver. When he helped me cure Daming, I knew how powerful his medical skills were..." Zhang Zhen smiled, and then his eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, "Dr. Qin is our life-saving benefactor. I want to thank him here today. I hope that if Dr. Qin uses all of you here one day, I hope you can help him in the face of the old man..." Hiss They couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. They were just looking for the so-called miracle doctor in the house. Almost everyone saw it once, but they left the Qin and Han Dynasties aside. Such a person really doesn''t look like a doctor. Not only does he look like a doctor, but even the driver is a little different, because today''s drivers go out in suits and shoes, Few would dress as casually as he did He dares to come to such a banquet in his sportswear. The boy is either kicked by a donkey or he is given the wrong potion by the nurse in the hospital. It may be the poison of the loss. Otherwise, how can he be so stupid? "Dr. Qin, all of you here are my friends. Let everyone know you and show you the style of a miracle doctor." Zhang Zhen said with a smile. Qin and Han sat there foolishly. He really didn''t expect Zhang Zhen to push him out at this time. Although he didn''t want to appear in public, Zhang Zhen''s words had been said. Even if 10000 people in his heart didn''t want him to stand up, otherwise he really didn''t give the old man face. Of course, he is not that kind of coward. Although these people are either rich or expensive, he thinks he is no worse than these people. Your money is yours, and your official is yours. I didn''t ask you to lend me a few dollars, and I didn''t ask you to find me a job. I didn''t break the law. In that case, why should I be afraid of you? So he stood up with a smile. A pair of deep eyes swept over the people one by one. Then he said in a loud voice: "Hello, my friends, I am Qin and Han Dynasty, Qin Shihuang''s Qin Dynasty and Han Wudi''s Han Dynasty. I''m glad to meet you here. Please take care of me in the future." Gudong As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, some people swallowed their saliva and looked at him with an unbelievable face. They believed that there was a miracle doctor. After all, the world was very big and there were many miraculous doctors. It was not particularly strange to see a miracle doctor, but they never thought that the miracle doctor was so young. However, they were about 20 years old. "Dr. Qin, take the liberty to ask, how old are you this year?" Vice President sun couldn''t help asking. "In his twenties." Qin Han replied. "Wow..." There was another uproar. Some people simply muttered. Obviously, they still didn''t believe that the Qin and Han Dynasties were the so-called miracle doctors. There could be miracle doctors in the world, but there could not be 20-year-old miracle doctors. They should be the grandson of the miracle doctors at this age. "Dr. Qin, it''s amazing that you have such medical skills at your age. You''re really a hero." Vice President sun gave Qin and Han a thumbs up. He turned and asked, "Dr. Qin, I have a question for you. Can you tell me the truth?" "President sun, please." The Qin and Han Dynasties said politely. All the people here are dignitaries. Although he can''t use these people, he is also a little polite. Being polite to others is also polite to himself, and will be looked up to by others. "I''ve been in charge of Daming for almost half a year. Just two months ago, I was still checking him. My diagnosis results are a little unsatisfactory. I think President Zhang should have told you, right?" Vice President Sun said. "Indeed." Qin Han replied. "Leukemia was detected for the first time, and there were indeed many successful cases of matching. Not to mention the large hospitals in the first line, there were many such cases in Chifeng City. At that time, we performed bone marrow transplantation for Daming, but the child was re infected in less than half a year, that is, the second time he was infected with leukemia, I think Dr. Qin should know what the second relapse of leukemia means. This is a world problem. The cure rate is very low. Even if there are few successful cases in the country, not to mention our Chifeng Hospital... "Vice President Sun took a deep breath and said," I have been engaged in medicine for almost 25 years. As a doctor, I am very obsessed with medicine. I want to know how Dr. Qin did it, Is it inconvenient for Fang to disclose? " "By the way, just now I heard from President Zhang that you treat your children at home. Then I take the liberty to guess that you should be a traditional Chinese medicine rather than a western medicine, right?" Chapter 258 "Yes. I''m really not a Western doctor. " Qin Han said with a smile. "Really not western medicine?" Vice President sun swallowed his saliva, then looked at several doctors nearby and said, "it''s incredible that traditional Chinese medicine can cure the child in such a short time. There are not a few old Chinese medicine doctors I know in Chifeng City. Old Hu is one of them. He should also show the child, The results are similar to ours... Dr. Qin, can you tell me how you did it... " "Medicine is a part, so is luck. Maybe I''ve been lucky to catch up... "Qin Han said with a smile. "No, no, no, luck is very important, but it''s not luck at all." Vice President sun frowned and said, "Dr. Qin, I''m taking the liberty to ask, if you have such high medical skills, your teacher must be a well-known figure. Can you tell us?" "I don''t have a master. Medical skills are handed down from my ancestors. I''m the 19th generation." Qin Han said with a smile. He had expected someone to ask such a question. "Indeed, brother Qin''s medical skills are indeed handed down from his ancestors. I think his ancestors must be famous people, otherwise how could they have such powerful medical skills." Duan Zhenshan said on one side¡° Brother Qin, if you have time to see me some other day, you''ve been standing for a while. You''ve known everyone, so sit down. " He smiled and sat down in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was not a fool. How could he not know Duan Zhenshan''s meaning? This was helping him out, otherwise these people would ask endlessly. Sure enough, just as he thought, as soon as he sat down, vice president sun was still chasing and asking. He had no choice but to fight two. Ha ha, this matter was put aside. In fact, he was worried that these people kept chasing and asking. After all, the people sitting in the room were not ordinary people, and everyone was very smart, otherwise they could not sit here in case they were watched by someone with a heart, Those words he said will break through. At that time, someone will certainly miss him. It doesn''t matter to see a doctor. He can''t guarantee that no one will make a wrong idea. In this case, it will be very troublesome. There is an old saying that is particularly good. If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves. No matter who comes up aboveboard, the Qin and Han Dynasties will not be afraid or even take it as one thing, but what he is most worried about is that someone stabbed you in the back, because he also has weaknesses and weaknesses. "Dr. Qin is really a hero. It seems that we should go to Dr. Qin when we are ill." Director Wu smiled and said, "Hello, Dr. Qin. I''m the deputy director of Chifeng Environmental Protection Bureau. You can call me director Wu or sister Wu." "Hello, director Wu." The Qin and Han Dynasties stood up for the first time and spoke politely to Director Wu. Although the deputy director of Chifeng environmental protection bureau is only an environmental protection bureau, he still has a big background. If he can get on with it, he may have something to use in the future. "Good!" Director Wu smiled, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "what a nice young man. If you come to Chifeng in the future, you''ll be a guest at home. Don''t be polite." "Thank director Wu for his kindness. I will go if I have a chance." Qin Han said with a smile. He exchanged greetings with director Wu. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat down, but before he could sit down, a middle-aged man stood up and greeted him. There was no way. He could only deal with them one by one. It was good not to speak. As soon as he spoke, he knew that these people were really different. They were all special big people, either business giants or big people, Although some people seem very low-key, they are even more frightening after introducing themselves He doesn''t think he is worse than these people. Maybe these people are richer than him for the time being, but this is only temporary. He still has a lot of time to make more money. Moreover, these people don''t have what he has, that is, medical skills. This is his innate advantage. It can be said that he has these medical skills, As long as these people are ill, they are likely to ask him for help, not to mention the deputy director of the Environmental Protection Bureau. Even if the mayor of Chifeng City is ill, he points out to find a doctor. When he sees a doctor, he nods and bows. As long as the doctor doesn''t help, he will only die. As a doctor, he has the ability that others don''t have, so he doesn''t need to be humble to see anyone. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties are not a particularly arrogant person, and he still knows the most basic politeness. He also said hello to several people. The Qin and Han Dynasties just sat down. He didn''t know much of the people present, that is, only a few people. Fortunately, Duan Zhenshan won''t appear too alone when several people are around him. "Brother, you are a famous man this time. I''m afraid there will be many people looking for you to see a doctor in the future." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "do you think happiness comes too suddenly?" "Not bad." He smiled. The Qin and Han dynasties took a cup of tea, drank a mouthful of tea, and then bowed his head and stopped talking. He had no common language with these people, and he didn''t like to join in the fun. Just sitting like this, he felt very good. At least he didn''t have to think about other people''s feelings and try to figure out other people''s thoughts. Time passed quickly, and a few minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye. Instead of keeping everyone waiting, several beautiful waitresses came in with a small car. Plates of dishes were sent to the table. Some dishes had never been seen in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now he wanted to eat a lot, but reason told him that he couldn''t do so. He had to keep his demeanor here, At least not to be laughed at. "Come on, everybody stop talking. Let''s officially open the table now." Zhang Zhen shook his clothes and stood up with his sleeve. He held a wine glass in his hand, looked at the people with a smile and said, "before the banquet, the old man has a few words to say. First, we''ll waste everyone''s precious time. We''ll let go of the food in a moment. If it''s not enough, we can have double..." Ha ha ha As soon as Zhang Zhen''s words fell, the people couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads. They had dealt with Zhang Zhen before. At that time, the old man was very humorous. Now when he is old, he can not only be humorous, but also tell cold jokes. Zhang Zhen waved to everyone to be quiet, then took a deep breath and said, "I won''t say anything superfluous. I just said that the old man is happy today because Zhangjia has ushered in a very special day and finally climbed out of the vortex. This is the first glass of wine. I respect everyone here. The child can get better smoothly. Everyone has made great efforts and made great efforts. Zhang Zhen is here to thank you with this glass of thin wine. " At the end of his speech, Zhang Zhen raised the wine glass a little higher, and the other people quickly stood up. Zhang Zhen is definitely the most respected existence here. They don''t dare to neglect it at all. If anyone sits, he will not only be laughed at, but also won''t give face to Zhangjia people. "Here, cheers." Zhang Zhen gave a big drink. As soon as his voice fell, he raised his neck and drank a glass of liquor directly. He was as forthright as a young man. "Cheers." Everyone nodded together. Some people drank tea instead of wine. "I''d like to give this second glass of wine to Dr. Qin and Han Qin. I won''t say much if I''m too grateful. Qin and Han, you are the benefactor of my family. It can be said that you have created a miracle today, but in my opinion, whether a miracle is not a miracle has nothing to do with me. I care more about our family. Because of your help, our family can be reunited, Nothing in the world is more important than kindness, so I''ll toast you alone. " Zhang Zhen said very seriously. "Mr. Zhang, you''re welcome. I''m a doctor. I''m responsible for my identity. " Qin Han said with a smile. As he said, he also raised his glass. Although he didn''t have much research on wine, he knew that the wine on the table must be much better than he drank the night before. However, this glass of wine may not be happier than last night. When he finished, he raised the wine glass. He had drunk the wine before Zhang Zhen drank it. Before he came, he deliberately drank some vitality soup. He was a little worried that he would encounter wheel fights here. There was no need to drink too much. One toast from these people was enough for him. At that time, he might make a fool of himself. Sometimes the Qin and Han dynasties also thought about what it was like to make a fool of himself, but he didn''t think about it, because he never drank too much. Even if he drank too much, he would lie down and rest for the first time, instead of pretending to be crazy like some people. He hated this kind of person most. Now that he has vitality soup, he doesn''t have to worry about these things at all. Let alone these people in front of him, he doesn''t worry about them even if they come again. The premise is that his stomach can hold so much wine. Running to the toilet to pee on the way is not a hero. At best, he is a bear. Cooking wine on Heroes Qin and Han Dynasties always felt that there was a problem with this sentence. Heroes don''t have to be drunk to talk about heroes. They can also talk about heroes when they are sober. The person who said this sentence must be an alcoholic. Even several alcoholics sat together and thought of such a sentence in order to drink more in hundreds of cups "Dr. Qin is really good at drinking. He has excellent medical skills and drinking capacity. He is still so young. His future is unlimited." A middle-aged man praised with generous words. "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such an excellent young man..." another middle-aged man followed. For a long time, the Qin and Han dynasties have been praised every day. He feels that such a day is a little untrue. He is a low-key person. He doesn''t care if they praise or not. As long as these people don''t scold his ancestors! Of course, it doesn''t matter if he scolds his ancestors in front of him. After all, his ancestors are only grave bags on the mountain. He never thought about what his ancestors would contribute to him. For a person he''s never seen, burning two pieces of paper symbolically during the Chinese New Year Festival is even a face. Is it difficult to dig them out and make a table for them? Others may do this, but the Qin and Han dynasties would never do such a stupid thing. At that time, he might as well sit on the top of Panlong mountain for a while, breathe the fresh air and enjoy the beautiful scenery at sunset After the praise, Zhang Zhen raised his glass again, and an old face said very seriously: "this third glass of wine, I want to give it to my family. They are all good. They are the pride of Zhang Zhen. I am proud of them..." At the end of his speech, Zhang Zhen raised his glass again and drank three glasses of wine in a row. He was already full of glory. After a few glasses of wine, his face turned more red. The reason why he didn''t see the meaning of drunkenness was mainly because the strength of the wine hadn''t come up. Otherwise, the old man had only three liang of wine, so he should lie down after these three glasses of wine. Wow As soon as Zhang Zhen''s words fell, everyone clapped their hands, and there was no less blessing. Qin and Han Dynasty sat on one side. He didn''t say much when he arrived. In his opinion, some words don''t have to be said. If he didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean he didn''t have the intention. If he said it, it doesn''t necessarily mean he was sincere. If Zhang Zhen was a smart man, he should be able to see what the people present were thinking. The time passed quickly, and the hour passed. Qin and Han still focused on the dishes on the table. He drank little wine, but he had no problems at all. He had twenty glasses of Baijiu. He was not dizzy at all, but his brain became more and more clear. The reason why this kind of wine also plays a certain role. Drinking less wine is good for the body, because wine can promote blood circulation. In addition, he has just taken pills. After drinking wine, these pills will circulate faster in the blood, and his body will naturally recover faster. "I''ll go out and stay for a while." Qin and Han came up to Zhang Zhen and whispered, "it''s a little noisy. I''ll take a breath of fresh air." "Let Xiao Zhao go with you." Zhang Zhen said hurriedly. At this time, his smile was a little unnatural. It was obvious that he could sit here with the strength of wine. He was already holding on. "I''ll just go myself. I shouldn''t lose it." With a smile, Qin and Han stood up and walked out. Chapter 259 When he came in, he attracted countless attention, but few people looked at him when he left. The reason is very simple. These people also drank a lot of wine. They can''t drink just looking for it, but the first few glasses of wine were enough for them. Some people who were unable to drink were gasping and giggling. They looked as funny as they wanted. Rich people drink too much. It seems that''s it Qin Han silently shook his head and then strode out. When he reached the door, the two beautiful girls at the door smiled at him politely. They looked very sweet and comfortable. "Sir, the lounge is over there. I''ll show you." The waitress smiled and said. "Thank you." Qin Han shook his head and said, "I''ll go out for a walk without going to the lounge." "Then I''ll go with you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and silently thought that the waiters here were very nice. If they went to the bathroom, would these girls have to follow? If they needed something, would these girls be very willing to help? If so, don''t mention spending 10000 yuan here. Even if they spent 100000 yuan, many people would pay for it, not for anything else, Just to make these girls smile at themselves, and then... Then... Then After several rejections, Qin and Han Dynasty finally got rid of the enthusiastic waitress. He came to the elevator entrance on the fourth floor and took the elevator downstairs. Just after arriving at the hall, two girls came, which made him really have a headache and even a little speechless Fortunately, the two girls were not like the previous two waiters, otherwise just sending these people would be enough to give him a headache for a while. The decoration inside Jiutian building is incomparably luxurious, and the same is true outside. In addition to the luxury cars parked in the parking lot, the things in the courtyard are also very humanized. There are some fitness equipment, pavilions and a green lawn When Qin and Han Dynasties went to Jinxiang building, they felt that Jinxiang building was very tall, even surprised him. But after coming to Jiutian building, he found that Jinxiang building and Jiutian building were not at the same level at all. There was even a difference of several levels. It can be said that there was nothing better than here. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He remembered very clearly that although he didn''t understand what Jiang Qingzhu said for the first time, he could also hear it. At that time, he was a little reluctant to listen to Jiang Qingzhu and felt a little uncomfortable. But now he completely feels that Jiang Qingzhu is right. He is really a toad at the bottom of the well, What I saw was only a piece of sky the size of a palm Chifeng City is still like this. If you have the opportunity to go to the provincial capital and the first tier cities in the future, it may be better than here He smiled bitterly, shook his head, and sat down on the stone bench of the pavilion on one side. A pair of deep eyes glittered. This is his dream and not his dream. He hopes to come out as soon as possible, but this is not the end. He believes that he can climb much higher than this with his ability. "I hate it. Can''t I go back? I''m so dishonest here..." "Hey, hey, who makes you so sexy? If you don''t wear this, I can move?" "Hate..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were looking around. A couple of men and women attracted his attention. He looked up and his face turned red. At this time, the man''s hands were stuffed into the woman''s skirt, and the position was a little incredible. Although it was not broad daylight, it was a little too bold to do so. Moreover, there were many lights and cameras in the yard, They dared to do this. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t believe his eyes. Even hooligans had different occasions, didn''t they? Are you here to show others? Or don''t care about these things at all? Qin and Han Dynasty thought he was not a gentleman, but he could never do such a thing. Even if he did, he would find a place where no one could see. It''s best to be a small dark house. In this way, he can not only feel, but also solve the problem in situ Even if the young men and women are so bold, do they dare to have a live broadcast now? If you don''t dare to pit yourself in the end, after all, it''s not a good thing to burn yourself. It''s a good thing to be able to solve it on the spot. If you can''t solve it, there will be problems. Women may not have anything. For a man, it will be very fatal and even cause a series of unnecessary troubles for a long time. As a doctor, although he has never encountered such a situation, he knows the consequences of this for a long time. Impotence and early "leakage" are inevitable. There will also be problems with the prostate, and eventually lead to kidney disease. For a moment''s pleasure, he put his back in. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt that this kind of person deserved it. Even if you are an animal, you can''t go too far Of course, this is only from a doctor''s point of view. If it is from a man''s point of view, he feels that there is really no problem for the young man to do so, because the girl who came over is really good. Although he can''t see what his face looks like, he can see the girl''s figure very clearly. She is about one meter seven tall and has a pair of shiny high heels under her feet, And the skin is very white and tender. With a long white and black checked skirt, the whole person''s temperament comes out at once. If the face can look better, this girl should be a top-grade product. In this realistic society, appearance is the most important thing. Both men and women pay more attention to appearance. Women''s figure and temperament are good, and young people''s temperament is also good. The Qin and Han Dynasties visually measured that the young man should be about 1.8 meters. He was wearing a white suit and a pair of white European shoes, There was also some hair that killed Matt. The first feeling of his appearance was the appearance of a playboy. This feeling was even stronger in connection with what he just said to the woman. "Hey, hey, don''t you like me so much? Otherwise, why don''t you wear anything inside... "The young man said with a strange smile. "Who said I didn''t wear it? I clearly did..." "How can I still feel wet below? Am I wrong?" "Hooligan!" "Hey, hey..." The two people also walked closer and closer, and their voices became clearer and clearer. Hearing their words, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly took two mouthfuls of atmosphere. Unconsciously, they raised their hands to touch their nose, and then raised their hands to look at them. Fortunately, it was not blood, but runny nose As a virgin, he really can''t stand this. What is this? Is this something that special people can do? Even if you don''t care about other people''s eyes, even if you want to be comfortable for a while, you can''t do this. You need to take into account the feelings of the audience, don''t you? If you want to go too far, take it off as soon as possible. It''s not fun. If you don''t want to take it off, leave as soon as possible. If you go on like this, you will die. Qin Han was thinking that a man and a woman were getting closer. He tried to move his eyes. He was a little embarrassed to look at it. Now he is worried about himself and for this handsome young man. Is it comfortable to put his hand on it? Isn''t it for fun, but it''s still dangerous for you to do so. Your fingers are easy to corrode. Do you know? This evil idea flashed through the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Soon he stopped thinking about it. As an excellent young man, how can he always think of such dirty things? Of course, such things are not necessarily dirty, but in China, a magical country, such things are still difficult to get on the table, and will be regarded as immoral This is what we should say about immorality and the deteriorating world. "Huh?" Just as the woman was about to turn around, there was a sudden sound in the nostrils of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He tilted his neck and looked carefully at the woman''s face, as if he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment and a half. Soon he shook his head. He didn''t know many people in Tianshan County, and there must be no people in Chifeng City. He looked at the woman, who also saw him. When he saw him, he was stunned. Then he stopped, turned and walked towards him. "Are you Qin and Han?" The woman suddenly asked. The woman suddenly shouted out his name. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned again. This time, he had to look at the woman carefully. People shouted out his name. It was obvious that he knew him, which surprised him. But he looked at the woman carefully, but he still didn''t see why, and still didn''t recognize who the woman was. "I am." The Qin and Han Dynasties stood up politely and said, "who are you, please? I can''t remember. " "Amman." The woman smiled and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I haven''t seen my old classmates for several years, and I don''t know them?" Amman When the woman said her name, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. How could Amman not remember that he had studied in a class before. Amman''s home lived in Xinghua village. Until now, he still remembers what Amman looked like at that time, but a few years ago, he really didn''t recognize it now, The Amman he knew and the Amman in front of him were two people. If she hadn''t said it herself, the Qin and Han Dynasties really couldn''t believe their ears. What they heard must be false. It is said that the eighteen big changes in the girl''s school, but this Amman man''s change is a little big or even exaggerated. At that time, the ugly girl turned into a big beautiful woman who was alive and loose after this dress. She wanted to have a figure and a face with a cheek. Besides the thick foundation on these faces, it was also a little bit striking, though it was very white, but it was a bit natural. "Remember, it''s just that the change is a little big and I can''t recognize it." Qin Han said with a smile. "Is it getting more and more beautiful?" Amman smiled. Chapter 260 "Indeed..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He saw his old classmate again. He had forgotten what he had just heard. "You haven''t changed much. You''re still the same as before." Amman looked up and down at Qin Han and asked, "Qin Han, what are you doing here? Did you come to dinner? " "Yes." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "I''ll come when others invite me to dinner. I didn''t expect to meet you here... " "I didn''t expect..." Amman smiled, then looked at the young man on one side and said, "this is my boyfriend Zhang Shuo, the young president of JINDA..." "Hello!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shook hands with the young people for the first time and introduced themselves: "I''m a classmate of the Qin and Han Dynasties and Amman. Please take care of me for the first time." The Qin and Han Dynasties stretched out his hand for the first time, but Zhang Shuo didn''t mean to stretch out his hand. At this time, he frowned and his eyes were full of disdain, "are you Manman''s classmate? It''s rare! " At the sight of Zhang Shuo''s expression, Qin and Han Dynasties could not help frowning. He was not a fool. How could he not see Zhang Shuo''s meaning? It was obvious that he looked down on him. However, he still smiled and nodded, and did not intend to see the young man in the same way, because the young man was a passer-by to him, not only him, but also Amman. If he hadn''t met him here, I may not encounter it in my life. Amman stood aside. How could she not see Zhang Shuo''s condescending attitude? She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but before she spoke, Zhang Shuo walked inside with great strides and threw away her hand directly when she walked, which made her a little nervous. She spent a lot of effort to entangle this rich second generation, which is a shortcut to wealth, She can''t hurt herself because of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "We have some things to go up first, and we are talking again." Amman looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties apologetically. He hurried up without waiting for the Qin and Han Dynasties to speak. Looking at Amman chasing out, Qin Han couldn''t help shaking his head. He met his old classmate again. He didn''t expect it. What''s more, Amman has become like this. Although her appearance and figure have changed, it''s hard to like her. "What are you doing? Didn''t you just meet my classmate?" Amman quickly chased Zhang Shuo and said angrily, "people say hello to you with kindness. How can you do this?" "How''s it going? How''s it going? How''s it going? " Zhang Shuo suddenly stopped, turned his head and stared at Amman and said, "that''s how I am. You can go away if you feel uncomfortable. I can''t teach you a lesson. Look at that hick. Let me smile at him. He deserves it!" Seeing that Zhang Shuo was angry, Amman quickly smiled and said, "all right, just think I didn''t say that, I didn''t mean that..." "Hum, you dare him. Believe it or not, I''ll let you go now. What kind of woman can''t I find without you?" Zhang Shuo said with disdain on his face, "in the future, let me see your classmates. I feel sick when I see them. Are they qualified to say hello to me? Don''t take care of yourself! " "All right, all right, I know. Can''t you? You''re with me, not with them. In this way, you can do whatever you want when you go back at night. Can''t you let you vent?" Amman smiled and said, "people are sincere to you. If you abandon me, what should I do in the future..." "Go to the brothel!" "I''m afraid you can''t bear me..." "Separate your legs. I feel uncomfortable..." "Hooligans..." Qin Han stood behind and listened to what they said. He shook his head reluctantly. He also remembered the appearance of Amman when he was reading. Although it was a little ugly, it was not as bad as today. It was not cheap. It was clearly a practice for himself. At the same time, he also squeezed a sweat for Amman. With such a person, her outcome must be doomed, It may not be a big problem in a short time, but after a long time, when you have had enough of everything, Amman will certainly be kicked away. "Alas... What''s the picture..." The Qin and Han Dynasties shook his head reluctantly, and then walked upstairs, because there were already guests coming out. He ordered to talk to everyone, otherwise he might be scolded as arrogant and poked his spine. Just as he thought, as soon as he got upstairs, Zhang Zhen and others were standing at the door. As soon as Zhang Zhen saw him, he smiled on his old face and strode towards him, which surprised him. It is reasonable to say that even if the old man was not carried out, he was helped out by several people, but now he is like nobody, When he thought about it carefully, he guessed what. The old man must have taken his Yuanqi soup. These Yuanqi soup must have been given to him by Duan Zhenshan or Zhang qiuqiao. "Qin and Han Dynasties, give me some of your vitality soup. It''s very good." Just before that, Zhang Zhen laughed. "This..." "I don''t want it for nothing. I''ll pay twice as much as they give. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll give ten times as much as I want..." Zhang Zhen whispered, "don''t let them hear. Give me as much as you have. I don''t want to give it to them." "I don''t have much..." Qin and Han said with a bitter smile, "it seems that there are only three or four bottles..." "Hey, hey, three or four bottles are enough. I''m not going to your place in a few days. Just bring me some more at that time." Zhang Zhen said with a smile: "if I knew there was such a good thing, I would let these people have two more drinks with me and me, pour them all down, and let them know what it means to be old and strong..." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help grinning. If he didn''t have any hatred with the old man, he would spit on the old man''s face if the old man said these words. Being a man can be shameless, but how can you be so shameless He thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. The old man is his big customer. If he sold the old man Yuanqi soup at ten times the price, it would be much easier for him to make money. Then he can think of a way for the old man to cultivate himself and strengthen his health, that is, to get a big bathtub with thousands of bottles of Yuanqi soup every day, It must be great to take a bath like this "But..." the Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "I have only so much..." "You''re a doctor. You can match it yourself. I''m not a doctor. I can only buy it." Zhang Zhen''s eyes narrowed and said, "don''t you want me to buy it at 20 times the price?" "Maybe..." Qin Han said with a smile. The two looked at each other and smiled. The Qin and Han dynasties took out the remaining Yuanqi soup in their pockets and stuffed it into Zhang Zhen''s hand. Yuanqi soup was not a matter for him at all. He didn''t intend to ask Zhang Zhen for more money. Instead, he asked for the 58000. Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting himself in the face? In this way, the group talked and laughed downstairs. When they came to the door, Zhang Zhen said that they would let Qin and Han get on the bus and go home, but Qin and Han refused after thinking about it. It was not that he didn''t like living in other people''s homes, but that he didn''t want to go to Zhangjia, because after going there, he would have to thank them. These people said it very funny, but he was a little embarrassed to listen to it. "Do you think my family is bad?" Zhang Zhen frowned and said, "still don''t take my old man as his own? What I said is useless? " "Old Zhang''s home is very good, but I do have something to do." Qin Han shook his head and said, "if anything happens at home, you can let me go at any time, I will be on call." "Uncle, the Qin and Han Dynasties must have something to do. We''ll be here today. We''ll stay for another day. Just see you tomorrow." Duan Zhenshan stepped forward and said, "you are tired these days. You can relax and go back to have a good rest. Don''t worry about the Qin and Han Dynasties. We can take good care of him." "Yes, what can he do with us? You should hurry back and have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Zhang qiuqiao followed. "Alas, in that case, I won''t keep you. However, let''s talk ahead. No one of you is allowed to leave tomorrow. If anyone leaves, don''t blame my old man for being unhappy!" Zhang Zhen glanced at several people, then patted Qin and Han on the shoulder, and then got on the bus and left. Looking at Zhang Zhen''s car, he took a long breath in the Qin and Han Dynasties. A big stone finally fell down in his heart. He thought he would be busy for a few days. He didn''t expect to finish it so soon, and the result was better than he thought. For him, this was a new challenge and a great harvest. "Brother. Why don''t we go for a few more drinks? " Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "otherwise what are we going to do this long night? Why don''t you follow me and your fourth brother to play for a while? " "Don''t go..." "You don''t have a wife. Are you afraid of being checked?" "Not..." "What''s that?" "I''m not that kind of person..." The Qin and Han Dynasty simply shook his head. If Lin Rourou didn''t stand behind him, he could still consider it. But if a girl stood behind him, if he really agreed to go, her position would drop sharply in her heart. Moreover, he didn''t want to hand over his first time and find someone he liked, Otherwise, I''m really sorry for my brother below. Sure enough, just as he thought, as soon as he finished his words, Lin Rourou, who stood behind him, looked at him a little differently. A pair of good-looking eyes flashed a strange light and showed a thoughtful expression. No one knew what she was thinking. Only she knew what she was thinking. "Where shall we go?" Duan Zhenshan grinned and said reluctantly, "it''s not easy to come out once and go back in such a muddle headed way?" "Yes, why don''t we press our feet? It''s said that the master in the Jiutian building is very skilled. He''s been walking all day. Should he be comfortable?" Zhang qiuqiao walked forward with a smile, then patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and whispered, "brother, really don''t want to go? Still dare not go? " Chapter 261 Dare not go? Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head with a smile. He really didn''t dare to go to such a place. The ancients said that birds can fly in the sky. He is now the bird that can fly in the sky. It can be said that he is still free. After all, he hasn''t stepped into the tomb of marriage. Some are up to him, but he can''t do such a thing. Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao can let birds fly in the dark, because these people regard this kind of thing as a kind of enjoyment, but he doesn''t think so. Let alone do something about letting birds fly, he won''t go even if he presses the soles of his feet, even if it''s formal. Because in his opinion, this is a kind of exploitation. Even if you spend money, you shouldn''t do such a thing. Money can make a person serve you, but pressing your feet is really a little difficult for him to accept. How clean your feet are, they are also your feet. No matter how beautiful your feet are, they are only your feet. How can they be called hands. "You''d better go. I''ll find a hotel to rest. " Qin Han smiled and refused. "Brother, it''s hard to come and go like this. Isn''t it a little unreasonable?" Duan Zhenshan patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said¡° If you don''t go, I''ll go with your fourth brother. " "You go and leave me alone." He smiled and lit a cigarette in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao couldn''t stand being lonely and told him to leave at ease. The main reason is that there is a little secretary Lin rourourou. They are not very worried. This guy hasn''t seen the world, but Lin rourourou is a girl who has seen the world. "Do you know what they do?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Lin rourourou. He didn''t know how to ask such an idiot question. "Ah?" Lin Rourou was stunned for a moment, then her face turned red, shook her head and said, "I don''t know..." "Dr. Qin. Shall I book a room upstairs or go out and find a place to book a room for you? " Lin Rourou quickly changed the topic. How could she not know what they were doing, but she was embarrassed to say it was not "It should be very expensive here?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the extremely tall Jiutian building and asked, "how much does it cost to sleep at night?" "The cheapest should be 598. I don''t know the most expensive. It should cost a lot of money?" Lin Rourou was not sure and said, "why don''t we go in and ask, so it''s clear." "Don''t ask." Qin Han shook his head and said, "just stay in the hotel over there. It''s better not to exceed 100 yuan a night. I''m not used to living in too expensive rooms." "Ah..." Lin Rourou was stunned again. If she first met the Qin and Han Dynasties and the Qin and Han Dynasties made such a request, she would not be surprised, because when she first met the Qin and Han Dynasties, she also felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties should not be a rich man, but after several times, she also knew some things about the Qin and Han Dynasties and knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a rich man Usually, big bosses like Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao need good private rooms to live in the county, and they can order at least more than 1000 yuan a night. But this guy in front of us can''t ask for more than 100 yuan, and he''s not used to living in a good room The first time she saw Qin and Han Dynasties, she felt that Qin and Han Dynasties were very special. After several times of contact, she knew how special Qin and Han Dynasties were. What this guy thought made people think it was unnecessary. What this guy did and said sometimes made people feel surprised, but Lin rourourou didn''t deny that this guy was really interesting, Sometimes what he said made people want to beat him up. "Why do you like cheap rooms? You can''t live in a standard room for no more than 100 yuan. " Lin Rourou couldn''t help asking. "I used to be a poor man. I lived a life without food. Maybe I had suffered hardships before I knew what treasure is." Qin Han took a long breath and said, "none of you can think of my life. At the worst time, you have to sleep in a shed with a donkey. Haven''t you seen this kind of life?" Hearing what Qin and Han said, Lin rourourou suddenly opened her mouth, looked at him incredulously and said, "doctor Qin, is what you said true or false? How can I sleep with a donkey... " "Do you think I look like a liar?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Not quite like..." "I don''t like to cheat people, let alone a woman." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "you think it''s false. That''s because you''ve never lived a poor life. Sometimes you don''t even have a chance to live in a donkey shed." The Qin and Han Dynasties originally wanted to say that he slept in the pig''s nest when he had no chance to sleep in the donkey''s shed, but when he said it, he took it back, because the pig''s nest was really a little unfit for people to live in, and it would be despised if he said it could not be done well, which was not what he wanted. "How do you live?" Lin Rourou looked at him in surprise and asked¡° Do you want the open air? " "Almost." The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded very seriously. "What about rainy and snowy days? Do you want to sleep outside? " "I''m not sure. Maybe I''m lucky. I haven''t encountered such a thing in my life. I think I won''t encounter it in the future..." Qin Han said with a smile: "secretary Liu''s home is in the south. The weather is much better than that in the north. I heard that it''s very warm there for four quarters. Is that right?" "How could..." Liu Rourou shook her head and said, "when I was in college, there were students from the north and students from the south in our dormitory. Students from the North yearned to go to the south, while students from the South lived in the north. Spring, summer and autumn in the south are better than those in the north, but it will be very cold in winter. The most important thing is that we don''t have heating, So the south is not as good as you think. " Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties nodded silently. Listening to what Liu Rourou said, he also increased his knowledge. If Liu Rourou didn''t say, he might not know what the south looks like until now, and he might yearn as much as before. But after listening to Liu rourourou''s words, he felt that it was not the case. Both the South and the north have a good side. "Why did you come all the way here to work?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and asked, "do you like the environment in the north? Or something else? " "Yes, I really like the snow in the north. I used to look forward to seeing it. After graduation, I was just worried about my work. Not long ago, my classmates introduced me to work here, so I came." Lin Rourou said with a smile. Qin Han nodded silently. He wanted to tell Lin rourourou to be careful of Duan Zhenshan, but he didn''t say it. If Lin rourourou just wanted to be a secretary, Duan Zhenshan should be a good boss, because many people are not as good as him. Some bosses are nominally shouting to find a little secretary, But its real purpose is self-evident. "Are you going to stay here for a long time?" "I haven''t planned yet. I didn''t think about when to leave before I came here. Maybe I will leave in a few months, or I may stay here for a long time. It depends on the work needs at that time. If the work here is better, it''s no problem to stay here." Lin Rourou smiled sweetly and said, "Dr. Qin, do you intend to open a medicinal company in that stone table village all the time? I heard Duan always say that you will climb out of that mountain soon. Is that right? " "Wrong!" Before Lin Rourou''s words fell, the Qin and Han Dynasties waved their hands and said very seriously, "you''re wrong. You''re not crawling out. I don''t like the word crawling. I prefer to come out. You should straighten your back and come out. You can''t humiliate the people in our village." Lin Rourou was stunned. Then she couldn''t help chuckling. She didn''t say much. The expression of the Qin and Han Dynasties just made her feel funny. Although it was sonorous and powerful, it was a bit like the posture of a fighter taking off "Don''t you believe it? Or do you think I''m talking empty words? " Qin and Han Dynasty rolled their eyes and was laughed at by a woman. It''s better to be stabbed by this woman. In this way, they can feel so comfortable. "Not... Not..." Lin Rourou quickly waved her hand, but the smile on her face couldn''t stop. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing, "Dr. Qin, I don''t mean that. It''s your expression..." "Expression?" Qin and Han were stunned, then touched his face, looked at Lin Rourou in surprise and said, "is there a problem?" "Expression..." "Isn''t it handsome?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Rourou was dumb. Watching this guy walking forward, she couldn''t help shaking her head. She communicated with this guy every day. She was a little worried that she would laugh bad one day, and she might be much younger, because the muscles on her face would be exercising all the time In this way, they walked to the opposite hotel while talking. The main reason why Qin and Han chose this hotel and didn''t choose Jiutian building was not that the room price of Jiutian building was very expensive. He was a little worried about meeting Amman and her second ancestor boyfriend. Although they didn''t communicate with each other, he felt sorry for the girl when he saw Amman. Before, she might not be able to find a rich boyfriend, but now she wants to have a figure and look, but she follows such a thing and doesn''t treat her as a person. As a classmate in Amman, he didn''t want to see such a scene. Anyway, he had the same bed for several years. Moreover, he also went to Amman''s home and knew something about Amman''s home. At that time, although he was richer than him, he lived on a few acres of land and depended on heaven. Amman''s parents are genuine farmers. Although he has only contacted them once, he can also see that the two old people are simple people and can hear them when they talk. If they knew that Amman was like this now, they would not know how they would feel. Thinking of this, he could not help shaking his head. Although it was not worth it for Amman, he didn''t want to take care of this matter. The so-called foot bubbles came out by himself. If Amman could live well, it would be good. He should bless her. If he didn''t live well, he found it himself. No wonder others. Chapter 262 "What''s on Dr. Qin''s mind?" When Lin Rourou saw the Qin and Han Dynasties frowning, she couldn''t help asking. "See?" "Well, it''s not obvious. It should be guessed." Lin Rourou said, "is it convenient to talk about it?" "A little thing should be no fun." Qin Han shook his head and said. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. If you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you..." Lin rourourou said very seriously: "I studied psychology in college. There is a psychology society in the school. I used to be a president. Many people went to see me. If Dr. Qin doesn''t dislike me, I can show you." "It seems that you should be excellent when you study and be a president." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with great envy, "if I could finish reading the book, I think I should also study in college now. Unfortunately, I haven''t had this opportunity in my life..." "There are outstanding people in every line of 360 lines. Although Dr. Qin has not studied in University, your medical skills are also top. Even if you study in University, you may not be better than you, right?" Lin Rourou smiled and said, "some people look forward to leaving as soon as possible on the day they enter the University. They even wish the school would have a holiday right away. But after graduation, they will miss the university time. It can only be said that people''s ideas are completely different at one time, and the things they experience are also different. Therefore, I think no matter when, Each of us should cherish the present, because the present is the best. For example, now, I think it''s good for me to be president Duan''s secretary. Maybe one day I won''t be president Duan''s secretary, I''ll go to meet a new job. At that time, I may find that it''s really not as good as the present job. I wonder if you can understand what I mean? " "So we must cherish the present, doesn''t that mean?" Qin Han asked with a smile. After that, he gave the girl a thumbs up in his heart. At this age, he can think so thoroughly and rationally, which is much better than many people who have lived for decades. At least people can take life seriously and won''t complain. Such people are destined to be favored by God "Almost. Anyway, I can understand so much, and I don''t know if it''s right. " Lin Rourou smiled awkwardly and said, "sorry, I made a fool of myself..." "You''re right. At least it''s more transparent than many people." The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and said, "but everyone''s experience is different, and many things can''t be decided in one shot. Some people also want to cherish the present, but the present life is hungry, can''t wear clothes, and watching his wife and children starve and freeze. Do you think he can still cherish the present?" After listening to the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin rourourou was stunned and soon blushed with embarrassment. What she said is really reasonable, but it seems more like talking on paper. She did not take into account what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, and these things must be considered After thinking about it, Lin rourourou looked at the changes in the Qin and Han Dynasties and worshipped it more. She wondered whether she had read a university or a university in the Qin and Han Dynasties, as if the person who had not read a university was more unusual and more learned. Qin Han didn''t intend to talk to Lin Rourou about Amman, because he was never the kind of person who liked to speak ill of others behind their backs. He didn''t like to talk about other people''s privacy behind their backs, but it was nothing after thinking about it. Moreover, he ordered to talk to Liu Rou Rou, otherwise it would be a little unnatural to go back like this. After all, it was midnight in the dark, Although it''s lonely in the street Night is a good thing, because it has its own artistic conception, which always immerses people with its artistic conception. So he told Lin rourourou what he had just met Amman. Lin Rourou shook her head while listening, and occasionally sighed a long sigh. "This kind of thing is not strange at all. As you said before, no matter where it is, it is a big dye vat, so is the school. The school is more like a society. Some people like to immerse themselves in a short college life and look at the college life more dreamy, while others are not. They become more realistic after they enter the school, It''s not unusual for such a thing to happen. " Lin rourourou paused and said, "there is a beautiful girl in our dormitory, so she has been richer than anyone in the past three years of college life. Hermes, Chanel, Patek Philippe, these luxuries we dare not think of, but she has everything..." "In my opinion, it''s just that everyone''s pursuit is different. Some people like to struggle to get what they want, while others like to take some shortcuts, on the premise that they must have capital." "Dr. Qin, you feel unworthy for this classmate, don''t you..." "What is it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Seeing a flash of Jiao Jie in Lin Rourou''s eyes, he shook his head and said, "no, she and I are just classmates. In the past, the relationship was pretty good, not like you imagined." In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to say that our relationship is really good, but is my taste so bad? Even if you are looking, you shouldn''t find such a woman! After Lin Rourou''s explanation, the Qin and Han Dynasties were relieved. At the same time, they envied the university life more. He silently thought that he must go to the university if he had the opportunity. Even if he was to be a monk one day, he would experience this atmosphere. In the past, he dared not think about this because his own conditions did have problems. Now these problems are no longer problems for him, but there is another problem. If he wants to enter the University, he has to play with his pen. Although he can enter the university with money, not to mention some ordinary colleges and universities, as long as he has money, it is not a problem to enter some of the top universities, but, He doesn''t intend to do so, because it''s meaningless. It''s like the allusion of hiding one''s ears and stealing a bell. If he really does such a thing, let alone others will laugh at him, even he will laugh at himself. "Doesn''t Dr. Qin have a girlfriend?" Lin Rourou asks suddenly. She couldn''t figure out why she suddenly asked the question. Lin Rourou suddenly asked this question. Qin and Han quietly swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know how to locate his girlfriend or whether Fang Yi was his girlfriend "I don''t think so..." Qin Han shook his head and said. "Should I?" Lin Rourou looked at him in surprise and said, "don''t you know if you have a girlfriend?" "No!" The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly changed their language. Lin Rourou looked at him in surprise again, and then asked, "there are not a few girls who should like Dr. Qin?" "This..." Qin Han scratched his head and said, "it used to be less, but now it''s more. All the old men and women in our village are eager to be introducers for me. Do you know what introducers mean? Just... " "I know..." Before the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, Lin rourourou interrupted him and said, "we often hear about this kind of thing there. Some elderly people basically have little free love. Basically, matchmakers come together. That''s how my parents got married..." "It seems that they should also be very happy, otherwise how could they have such a beautiful daughter..." Qin Han said awkwardly. He wanted to brag about the matchmaker in the village, but Lin Rourou didn''t give him a chance at all. "Does this have anything to do with happiness?" Lin Rourou looked at him in surprise, but her heart was sweet. Being praised for being beautiful is something that every woman likes. Naturally, she is no exception, but she doesn''t like being so obvious. "It doesn''t seem to matter..." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said. After being hit by the girl several times in a row, he didn''t want to talk, because the more he said, the more embarrassed he became. "Whether it''s blind date or free love, there''s no difference in essence." Lin Rourou paused and said, "since you''ve been on blind dates so many times, there''s always someone you like?" "Not yet..." The Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head very heavily and thought silently in his heart, if you go to our village to have a look, you will know why there is no one. The older girls in eighteen and nine are thicker and whiter than each other, and their thighs are almost as thick as his waist. Can such a woman want it? What do you want to do? It''s hard to be tortured every day. The figure is even better. The appearance is also one of them. One side of the soil and water raises another side of the people. Those girls are not human at all It''s too much to compare his hometown, Qin and Han Dynasties, but he also gave his evaluation from his heart. He has always felt that he is an alternative existence in the village. He not only has an alternative life experience, but also looks different. It seems that he hasn''t found a handsome man longer than him in shiliba village. Recently, he saw a handsome man whose name is Ye Zihong, Then he cut off this guy''s arm by helping Tao Qingcheng, because he hates those men who are a little more handsome than him. "What kind of girl do you like?" Lin Rourou smiled and asked, "does it have appearance or connotation?" "Nobody likes ugly girls. I think I should be no exception." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I choose, I think it''s best for the two to coexist... However, I have a very special hobby. Maybe this requirement is a little high, so it''s difficult to find a girlfriend..." Hearing the speech, Lin rourourou couldn''t help looking at him. At the same time, she silently thought about what the special hobby of the Qin and Han Dynasties was. Was it Is it Is it There are countless possibilities in Lin Rourou''s mind "What special hobby?" Lin Rourou asked. Although she didn''t want to ask, she was still a little curious. "In fact, it''s nothing..." Qin Han waved his hand and said. "What is it?" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not intend to say it, Lin Rourou was even more curious. She didn''t understand why she was so curious. "I like girls who speak more gently..." Qin and Han Dynasty picked his eyebrows, and then accelerated his pace. "A girl who speaks softly?" Lin Rourou was stunned at first, then her face turned red, looked at him angrily, and said, "doctor Qin knew to make fun of me..." In this way, they walked forward while talking, and soon entered the hotel not far away. The specifications of the hotel are also good. Although they are not as good as Jiutian building, they still have great advantages over some high-end hotels in the county. Apart from anything else, the attitude of the reception staff alone is much better. "Handsome boy, beautiful woman. We have a special big bed room here. It''s on sale now. There''s only one left. Why don''t you stay? " The woman standing at the bar said very politely. "Thank you." Lin Rourou also looked at the woman very politely, then smiled and said, "we want two standard rooms. Do you have any more?" "You''re not together?" The woman couldn''t help asking. "No..." Lin rourourou shook her head and said. "I thought you were little lovers. I''m really sorry. Well, I''ll open the house for you now. Please show me your ID card." The woman smiled and shook her head. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She thought silently in her heart that this man must want to open a room, but who can blame the girl for not doing it? I''ve helped you to this extent. If others don''t do it, you can only blame yourself Chapter 263 Qin and Han Dynasty stood aside and didn''t see the woman at all, nor did they listen to Lin rourourou''s talk about opening several houses. If they heard him, they wouldn''t be disappointed. If they didn''t say Lin rourourou didn''t agree, they wouldn''t agree. He hasn''t thought of ending his first brother''s career so early. Even if the girl in front of him is very beautiful, it''s not good to have a body and look. When Lin Rourou opened the house, a waitress took them to the third floor. When they came to the door, Lin Rourou said two words to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then they entered their own rooms. When he entered the house, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately lay on the incomparably soft big bed. The soft big bed was pasted on his back, so he couldn''t help moaning. After lying for about five minutes, he took out the phone. Looking at the empty phone without an incoming number, he couldn''t help sighing, although he hadn''t seen the woman for only two or three days, But he found that he was a little looking forward to the woman calling, and then he was teased by the woman like a bitch. After looking at the mobile phone for a while, it didn''t ring. He simply threw the mobile phone aside, sat by the bed and took a breath. His body just lay down, lay on the bed and looked at the strange roof. His thoughts flew, constantly thinking about what had happened in recent days and what would happen in the future, I don''t know how long he fell asleep. --------- The next morning, the warm sunshine arrived as promised. The sunlight shone on the floor of the house and the bed was a little colorful. The Qin and Han Dynasties got up early as usual. Instead of choosing to practice, he went to the bathroom to wash, then changed into a suit and looked in the mirror, After making sure that there was nothing wrong with the handsome man with a little stubble in the mirror, he went out of the house. Before he came here, he had a plan. He would go to the medicine market and jade market to look after his children''s diseases. If he didn''t take advantage of this time, it would not be easy to buy these things in the only time. In addition, he would go to the auction in the evening. Although he hadn''t participated in it, he was full of expectation after listening to Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao. So instead of disturbing Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao, he went downstairs to buy medicinal materials and jade. He didn''t need these two people at all. He took them there and might reveal the secret. "Good morning, Dr. Qin." As soon as Qin and Han Dynasties came to the door, a clear and gentle voice rang. Lin rourourou came face to face in a very decent and generous Nike Sportswear. She had some breakfast in her hand, and it was obvious that she got up early. "Good morning, Secretary Lin." Qin and Han Dynasty greeted Lin rourourou with a smile. "Yes. I didn''t dare to disturb you before you got up. I bought you breakfast. This hotel doesn''t matter sooner or later. " Lin Rourou smiled and asked, "Dr. Qin, why did you get up so early? Do you have anything to do? " "Take the time to do a little thing." Qin Han said, "do you want to go together?" "Together?" Lin Rourou hesitated a little, then looked upstairs and said, "President Duan may have something to do. He may be able to use me at any time. Dr. Qin should go by himself... Otherwise, I''ll say hello to President Duan first. Can you wait for me downstairs for a while? I''ll be right there. " "No problem." With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasty went to the rest area on one side and sat down. He watched Lin Rourou quickly walk upstairs. He couldn''t help looking at the girl more. The suit looked good on the girl and had temperament. The sportswear looked just as good on her D body. Especially when she ran a little, the sportswear might be a little tight, It''s more obvious in the back. It''s very warped, very warped If you marry a wife, a girl like Lin Rourou is definitely the most suitable candidate. She is smart, virtuous, gentle and considerate. Her appearance will not make people feel particularly amazing, but she is very durable. In short, he can''t find any shortcomings in Lin Rourou Lin Rourou came out of the elevator without him waiting for five minutes. She smiled on her beautiful face. As a secretary, her previous work was not easy at all. She had to deal with the survey work every day. But after Qin and Han Dynasties came to Chifeng City, her work was a lot easier. Just now she went upstairs and said to Duan Zhenshan, Duan Zhenshan gave her a green light without saying a word. Not only that, he also took out hundreds of dollars to give her and the Qin and Han Dynasties a taxi "Dr. Qin, I''ve kept you waiting." Lin Rourou said, "where are you going? Shall we go there now? " "Buy some herbs, and then buy some stones. If you are familiar with the road, lead the way." Qin Han said with a smile. Lin Rourou paused. She knew that Qin and Han Dynasty was a doctor. It was normal to buy some herbs, but Qin and Han Dynasty said she couldn''t understand why a doctor bought stones? Are you going back to build a pigsty? Although she was full of questions, she didn''t ask. She was a secretary. She should ask some things and shouldn''t ask some things. She was a smart girl and was very good at this. "I don''t know where it is. This is my second time here. I came last time when I worked with President Duan." Lin Rourou said: "taxi drivers know better than us. Ask them where they can go..." After that, Lin rourourou waved to the green taxi coming by the side of the road. The car stopped and they got on the car one after another. "Beauty, where are we going?" The driver looked back at Lin rourourou and said, "you just came out of the hotel. Did you go to breakfast? You must be tired last night?" Hearing the speech, Lin rourourou couldn''t help wrinkling Dai''s eyebrows. How could she not understand the driver''s meaning? She didn''t blush, but raised her beautiful eyes and said coldly: "drive your car, let''s go to the place where we can buy medicinal materials." "Ha ha, you see, you young people are really old. They''re afraid to say that they''re just going to a hotel. What''s the shame?" The driver''s brother grinned and said, "I''ve been a driver for almost three years. I''ve carried all kinds of guests. I''ve seen a lot of young people like you!" Pop! Before the driver''s eldest brother''s words fell, an air bomb suddenly hit him in the face. He immediately screamed, then covered his face, and then looked alarmed, "who him? Hit me?" As soon as he scolded twice, he immediately looked back at Qin and Han Dynasties and Lin rourourou. They didn''t look at him at all. Obviously, it was not these two people who hit him, which made him burst into a cold sweat. There seemed to be no fourth person in the car except these two people and him, but he did get hurt on his face just now, and it still hurts a little now. The driver''s eldest brother roared twice. Lin Rourou and Dai Mei locked tightly. She also looked at a loss. At this time, she wanted to push the door to get off. The driver was a bit unlike a good man and a psychopath. He could talk nonsense in broad daylight. She didn''t hit the guy, and Qin and Han sat on her side. If Qin and Han hit the guy, there would be no movement, But this guy covered his face and growled several times. "Drive or not? No, we got off! " Lin Rourou said coldly. "Drive, drive." The driver''s eldest brother nodded again and again, and then quietly looked at them through the rearview mirror in the car. They seemed to ignore him. He hesitated a little and started the car. He silently said that he had seen a ghost Qin Han sat back and looked at the driver''s big brother''s expression. He was very happy. He had just hit the vitality bullet. He could hit the vitality bullet since he broke through the fifth floor of the body training period, but it was not so accurate at that time. The strength of the bullet was not a little worse than now The reason why he hit this guy is actually an idea with Lin Rourou. He''s very big. He doesn''t know nonsense if he has a mouth. What are you waiting for? Do you have to wait until the new year? Baiji medicinal materials collection. Located in Chifeng City is not a very luxurious road section, and the building is relatively dilapidated. In fact, it is not difficult to understand why this is the case. Every medicinal company in Tianshan county may go bankrupt, mainly because of the depression of traditional Chinese medicine, which is naturally the case in Chifeng City. Moreover, with the more developed western medicine in a place, the run of traditional Chinese medicine is more serious. It can''t be said that nobody cares, but few people come here to buy medicinal materials, and most of them are local traditional Chinese medicine clinics who will come here to buy medicine, and the amount of purchase is very limited. The medicinal materials companies in Chifeng City have had a very difficult time in the past two years. In the past, the first people''s Hospital and the Second Affiliated Hospital in the city, Some large private hospitals will also buy medicinal materials here, but in the past two years, the medicinal materials in other places have become cheaper and cheaper, and their market has been further suppressed. This is not what makes them most unhappy. Some hospitals are directly ordered by the upper authorities. Even if they don''t buy the medicinal materials transported from other places, they can''t buy them Therefore, some small medicinal companies with weak foundation simply can''t bear such pressure. If they collect the mountain earlier, they won''t lose their wealth. Some people who are not flexible not only lose their wealth, but even some people are locked up in the bureau because of their heavy debts. Looking at the depressed pharmaceutical companies, the Qin and Han Dynasties sighed. He was not surprised at such a scene. Instead, he felt very normal. As a traditional Chinese medicine, he was very clear about the current status of traditional Chinese medicine. It can be said that he could not get on the table anywhere, and there was no one who could get on the table. Those respected old traditional Chinese medicine should still be able to do business, After all, there are a few respected old Chinese doctors, and there are only a few people in Chifeng City. He wanted to come in and see the world and see what the medicine company in the city was like, but after looking at it, he lost his interest and simply stopped looking. He simply bought some medicine and left, and then went straight to the jade market in the city Jade market is popular everywhere, and Chifeng City is no exception. Some people call it jade market, some people call it Jade Street, and others call it dream street. In fact, it''s easy to understand that all the people who come here to buy stones are gamblers. At least nine out of ten are gamblers. The rest may wash their hands because they are afraid of losing. "Brother, it''s forty-five." The driver''s big brother covered his red and swollen face and said. "I have no change." Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at Lin rourourou and said, "lend me dozens..." Lin Rourou was stunned. She looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise. After a moment, she smiled and said, "I''d better pay." "That''s OK. Put it on my account. " The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "go back and find me. I''ll break the money and give it to you. I really don''t have any change..." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties got out of the car. As soon as he got off the car, he welcomed a fierce white eye. The white man was not someone else, but the driver''s eldest brother. If his eyes could kill, what the eldest brother just sent out was definitely the cheap gas from the peerless treasure, which could directly penetrate people! Chapter 264 In fact, even if the Qin and Han Dynasties saw the big brother''s eyes, it didn''t matter. At most, he waved his fist and beat the guy hard, and he died. He still didn''t dare to kill in the street. Even if he dared to do it, he had to wait until the dead of night. It was easy to run away. There was an experience of buying stones. Although a city was changed, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not so strange to the jade market as when they first came. However, after walking through several jade stores, he found a problem, that is, the jade market in Chifeng is not so popular compared with gold. There are not a few people, mainly because there is a gap between things, There are only a few dozens of jade placed in the counter, and it is not a precious kind of jade. However, he doesn''t care much about these things, and he doesn''t care about the kind of jade. In fact, he came here to buy some simple jade pieces. If he can meet good things properly, he can''t help it if he can''t meet them. Of course, some ordinary arrays can use ordinary jade, but the jade needed by those big guys can''t be vague, He still hopes to find good things, even if he buys them at a high price. Because several big guys are transformed according to his ideas. If he can''t get good jade and can''t put what he wants in, these machines are useless even if they are expensive. It can be said that they are not much different from a pile of scrap iron. Before he came, he wanted to buy good jade, but now after walking to several stores, he couldn''t help sighing. The quality of jade here is not a little worse than he thought. In this way, he had to prepare for the worst. Once he couldn''t find good things here, he must go to Jindu or a better place. Before, he thought of using other things to replace jade, but after thinking about it, he didn''t expect anything to replace it. He simply didn''t think about it. Since he came, he can only take a step by step. "Dr. Qin, what stone do you want to buy?" Lin Rourou looked suspiciously at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. Since entering the jade store, the Qin and Han dynasties have hardly been idle. He has seen a lot of jade, but he will put the jade down after watching it for a long time, which really makes her wonder what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do. "I don''t know." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "if you meet a good one, buy one. If you can''t meet a good one, even if you can''t meet one, secretary Lin, if you''re tired, sit down and rest for a while. I may have to choose another." "I''m not tired. I was a top student in sports when I was at school." Lin Rourou smiled and said, "I''ve heard a lot of people say that buying stones is gambling. Some people get rich overnight, some people become poor overnight, and even have no money to eat. Is that right?" "I think so. I''m not sure. People who are not greedy may not make a lot of money, and greedy people must not make a lot of money. " Qin Han smiled and said, "do you understand stone?" "Me?" Lin Rourou quickly shook her head and said to herself, "I don''t know anything about this thing. Some time ago, I bought something in our Tianshan supermarket. The store manager said I won the first prize. He also said that I was lucky. I could buy jade for more than 1000 yuan for more than 100 yuan. At that time, I thought I was lucky, so I bought it..." "I was cheated, didn''t I?" Qin Han said with a smile. "How do you know?" Lin Rourou asked in surprise. "I guess." "Can you guess?" "Of course, there is no free lunch in the world. If you buy it again now, I think you can catch the first prize and maybe the special prize. I''m lucky to see the first prize. Maybe you''ll be cheated worse." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and thought silently that the girl was a bit like an imperial sister. In fact, she still had a little feeling of just leaving school. In other words, she was still a little tender. Such a simple routine could not be seen. However, this is nothing. As the saying goes, people always grow up at a loss and become smart when they are not cheated. More than 100 yuan is not a money for anyone, even for college students such as Lin Rourou. There are certainly many people who pay Duan Zhenshan a month as a secretary. Not to mention ability, just this face is worth 18000 yuan. "The ones you bought, miss, are actually jade. They are just leftovers. They are not very valuable here. Generally, if you want something, you will give it away." The saleswoman in ol smiled and said, "we can give you some if you want." "Thank you." Lin Rourou smiled, shook her head and said, "I''m not very interested in this thing." "Handsome boy, the jade in our Jade House is the best one in Chifeng City, and many good jade species have been produced, such as lanolin white jade, Hotan jade and Laokeng jade. Look at the photos hanging on the wall, which are the scene where customers bought raw stones and opened stones here. Look at the photo opposite you. Mr. Zhang spent 120000 to buy raw stones at that time, Who knows, it has earned more than 100 times. It seems that the price of the last sale is 13.5 million. " The woman very fluently introduced to the Qin and Han Dynasties: "and you are facing the photo at the top right. President Li spent 30000 yuan to buy the original stone, and finally earned more than one million..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He knew very well about the skills of these saleswomen. He was not sure whether the living could be described as dead by their mouth, but it was still possible for the dead to be said alive by them. Therefore, many jade stores now hire young girls with good eloquence, beautiful young and good figure, Because what they have is enough to spray the blood of any customer. The most important thing is that you can''t refuse her at all. "It looks good, too." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "I''ve always had bad gambling luck. I''d better forget it..." "How can you say that? You look so handsome and have such a beautiful girlfriend. It will certainly bring you good luck, handsome boy. Why don''t I take you to the yard next to us? Today, the boss seems to have brought back a lot of new raw stones. We made a good start. Maybe you will make a good start like us." The woman smiled and said, "today is the fourteenth day of the lunar calendar. It''s also a very festive day. The weather, geography, people and you have it. Why don''t you try?" "Miss, you may have misunderstood that secretary Lin is not my girlfriend." Qin and Han explained. "Ah?" The woman was stunned for a moment, then her eyes came out, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, it''s really a little out of sight with me, but it doesn''t matter. Whether it''s a girlfriend or a secretary, it''s good luck to have such a beautiful girl with you... Handsome boy, you''ve been here for so long. Even if you don''t like something, let''s go and have a look, In fact, it won''t take much time... " "Go and have a look?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at Lin rourourou. "OK. I''ve never seen it. " Lin Rourou said with expectation: "I''ll buy one later. Maybe I can make a lot of money with good luck..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This girl is really very popular. She is a little cute. She looks a little charming when she smiles and can listen. In the words of this woman, it may not be very good to have such a girl around. If you want bad luck. Listening to Lin Rourou''s words, the smile on the woman''s face is deeper. Some of the guests here come with the girl. In the end, they all eat the bad results because the girl around them bought the order, because men often love face. When this woman is around, they always behave very tall How to be tall, in fact, is also very simple, that is, throw a lot of money out. Some people may be really rich, and some people simply hold on, because they really don''t want to be despised by a woman. What the jade shop likes most is this kind of customers who are swollen and fat. Even if this guy is poor and has nothing at all, they won''t feel a little guilty, because gambling is like this. Some people may be poor and have nothing at all, but his original intention is to get rich overnight. Therefore, such a person is not worthy of pity. "Sir, you''re right to come to us. Our Jade House is the largest jade shop here. If you go to other merchants to buy, you can''t get good things at all. Moreover, our masters are the best. I''m sure there won''t be any problems with the stones you open." The woman gushed: "we can also recycle jade here. No matter what kind of stone you offer, we are willing to recycle, and the price is at least three points higher than that of some small stores." Qin Han smiled and nodded. Although he knew that the saleswoman''s words had moisture, he really didn''t need to expose them. He came here just to see the stones. Pulling those useless things didn''t make any sense at all. He knew that if he changed to another jade shop, what the saleswoman said must be no different from what the woman said in front of him, After all, it''s all for business. It''s really understandable to use such marketing means in order to make money. Even if it was him, he would say a lot of nonsense. Believe it or not, it''s your business. Anyway, I said everything I should say. It''s your business to buy or not. Anyway, I''ve done my best. Even if you don''t buy, there will be another customer. It''s enough to catch one of the ten customers Of course, I think so. In fact, they hope these ten customers can pay. After all, no one thinks too much money. Not far behind the woman, the woman entered another store. There were also some jade stones in the store, and there were still noisy voices inside, which surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. He found that this time was somewhat similar to the last time he went to Jindu to buy jade. They were both two stores, one head office and one branch, Behind the yard of the head office is the site of Jieyuan stone Is this the rule in the jade market? Qin Han thought silently in his heart. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of any reason. After all, these things have nothing to do with him. He came here just to try his luck. Of course, in addition to winning luck, he also has the ability that others don''t have, that is, he can feel the strange smell inside the jade with his vitality Last time he got a blood jade that he had not seen for many years. This time, he still wanted to take a chance. Of course, he also knew that the chance of meeting blood jade was very small. Not to mention the jade market in Chifeng City, it was not easy to go to the original stone mine to find a blood jade. After all, this kind of thing is very rare, It can be said that it''s very good to meet once in a lifetime! "Mr. Qin, you see our jade is here. Big guys are opening stones. If you are interested, go and have a look." The saleswoman smiled and said, "if you''re here for the first time, I really suggest you take a gamble. Maybe there will be unexpected gains... " "Let me see first." Chapter 265 The Qin and Han Dynasties walked to one side with a smile. Since the woman knew his name, she immediately changed her name. One president Qin on the left and one president Qin on the right called him a little floating. If his resistance was not a little stronger, it would be really difficult to parry the woman''s mouth. "Look first and let me know if you need anything. Today is a very special day. We can give you a discount if you like. " The woman smiled and said, "jade has many advantages. It can promote sleep, especially for girls. It can not only promote sleep, but also exert metabolism..." The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded as the woman kept talking. He walked around the room. The jade in the head office was pretty good. It was no less than that in the branch just now. He looked at it for a few times. In fact, only two or three pieces could meet his requirements, so some of them were not enough. If there were more, he ordered at least seven stones, which was the least, Moreover, he must ensure that there are no problems in the carving process, otherwise there will be insufficient use. "This pendant is so beautiful." Lin Rourou stood next to the counter, looked at the blue glittering jade in the counter and said, "is this very valuable?" After listening to Lin rourourou''s words, the woman dared not be slighted. She immediately showed a smile on her face. She had been waiting for Lin rourourou to speak. If the girl had something she liked, even if she was just a secretary, someone would pay for her. At that time, she could make a fortune. "Miss Lin, are you looking at this one?" The woman pointed to the jade in the counter. Seeing Lin Rourou nodding, the smile on her face deepened. "Miss Lin really has good eyesight. You can see that she has seen the world. The jade pendant you see is really a good thing. It belongs to Laokeng jade. Its texture is very soft. Moreover, there is no impurity in the jade. It is dark blue all over, It looks like there is water in it. If Miss Lin likes it, try it. You look so beautiful. It will be more temperament with it... " "Must be very expensive?" Lin Rourou couldn''t help asking. "It''s not too expensive. Put it on first. If it looks good, we can give you a discount." The woman quickly opened the counter, and then carefully took out the jade pendant. Through the upper light, the jade pendant is really beautiful. It''s really like what she said. There seems to be water surging inside Lin Rourou hesitated a little, and then took the jade pendant into her hand. She was just about to put it on. The woman quickly took a mirror to her eyes for fear that Lin Rourou would not find the value of the jade pendant. "Mr. Qin, do you think secretary Lin looks very good with this jade pendant?" When Lin Rourou put on the jade pendant, the woman asked. At the same time, she praised her words: "I said this jade pendant is a good match with Miss Lin. you see, it looks good. If you replace it with a platinum chain, it will be more different..." Hearing the woman talking, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the two and looked at the jade pendant hanging around Lin rourourou''s neck. He paused slightly. The jade pendant is really beautiful, and the white one on his chest is also very beautiful. It should be more beautiful than the jade pendant. The jade pendant is pure natural, and the white one looks pure natural. It should be free of silica gel or hyaluronic acid, a harmless additive. However, he just looked at it and immediately moved away. The girl is so pure. How can he treat people in this way? Isn''t it an animal? Isn''t this an animal? Isn''t this a fighting beast among animals? "How''s it going? Isn''t it good? " Lin Rourou looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. "Not bad, quite suitable for you." Qin Han said with a smile. "You see, you see, President Qin''s vision is unique. He can see that it''s a good thing at a glance." The woman smiled and said, "this jade pendant, we call it the heart of the sea, indicates that the mind is as broad as the sea, and also indicates that the future road will be as charming as the sea..." "How much is this jade pendant?" Lin Rourou asks with expectation. She doesn''t study jade, but she is a woman, and she is at her best age. She also likes beautiful things. As soon as she enters the house, she sees the heart of the ocean and is attracted by the heart of the ocean, but she also knows that the stone must not be cheap and will not be placed in the most prominent place. "Miss Lin, the heart of the sea is not too expensive. It has been in our store for some time. If you like it, we can give you a 20% discount." The woman paused and said, "the original price is more than 800000, and the discount is about 600000. If you like it, I can talk to our boss and give you another VIP discount. We can''t help making a good impression on you for the first time, can''t we? We also hope you can come again next time. " "More than 600000?" Lin Rourou was really shocked, then quickly shook her head and said, "sorry, I don''t think this pendant is suitable for me. Please..." When Lin Rourou spoke, the woman quietly paid attention to her face. At a glance, she saw Lin Rou Rou''s real thoughts. She didn''t like it or not suitable. It was mainly because she was too shy to take out the money. However, she didn''t say much. She just smiled and nodded. Lin Rou Rou''s inability to afford it doesn''t mean she won''t buy anything else. She can''t afford hundreds of thousands of things, Maybe he will buy tens of thousands of things, and he can get hundreds of thousands of things, which is a waste of words. Looking at Lin Rourou''s appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said nothing. He wanted to help Lin Rourou buy the pendant. 600000 was nothing to him, but there was always a reason to buy it. He didn''t care if he bought it so forthright and was trapped by the saleswoman. But how could he tell Lin Rourou Rou Rou, and Lin Rou Rou Rou would think more. He simply doesn''t want to make a noise. Moreover, he feels that the pendant in front of him is actually ordinary, that is, it looks better, but it doesn''t have that air inside. Such jade is really not good for wearing. Good jade can bring many benefits to people. Similarly, an ordinary jade is harmful to people, because it will absorb people''s blood essence. He was not sure whether this would happen in front of him, but what he could be sure of was that it was by no means a good thing. Moreover, he felt that this stone did not match Lin Rourou very well. Lin Rourou should buy a better one even if she wanted to buy it. "Miss Lin can have a look. There are many jade pendants in our store, all kinds of styles, and the price is relatively open. There are expensive ones and cheaper ones. Whether they are cheap or expensive, they are really good things!" The woman smiled and said, "President Qin, do you have a crush on it? Let me show you to the back? " "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties responded and followed the woman to the back yard. Far away, he heard shouting in the yard. Although he had not seen anyone, he also knew what kind of scene was inside. It must be another bunch of rich people who blushed and crazily bid. The premise is that there are good things here. If there are no good things, some people may get black, After all, the price of a few hundred kilograms of raw stone is not a small number. If it moves, it is hundreds of thousands or even millions. It is not the kind of super rich man. In fact, 1.8 million is not a small number. Most of the people who can come here to gamble on stones are those who have some money but not very rich. If there are tens of millions or even more people in their hands, they won''t come here. It''s like buying lottery tickets. A person with a value of several billion will run out idle to fight for millions of luck? The money in other people''s hands may earn more than that in a day. "Mr. Zhang, this is Mr. Qin. He also likes jade when he comes to our store for the first time. You can introduce it to Mr. Qin..." the woman came to a middle-aged man who is not tall and fat. Then she looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and Lin rourourourou and said, "Mr. Qin, miss, this is our Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang is the most famous jade expert in Chifeng City, He is also a treasure expert. " "Ha ha, Xiao Zhou, you really can boast..." the middle-aged man came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and Lin Rourou with a smile, looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then introduced himself: "Zhang Zhong. I''m glad to meet President Qin here. Welcome to our store. " "Thank you." Qin Han smiled and nodded, then stretched out his hand to shake hands with Zhang Zhong. He thought he was very accurate. Zhang Zhong was fat and big, and his eyes were not too big. He didn''t look as forthright as he appeared on the surface. This man should be a real profiteer. However, he doesn''t care about these, because there is no businessman in the world who is a fool? If every businessman is very forthright, it can basically be concluded that this person must not be a good businessman. ¡±Mr. Qin, Miss Lin, are you coming to have a look or are you going to buy two pieces to try your luck? " Zhang Zhong smiled and said, "if you want to buy stones, you''re really lucky today. All the stones we''ve just sent here today. Let''s see if there''s a favorite. If you don''t understand, I can introduce them to you." "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. Let''s see for ourselves and ask you what we don''t understand. " Qin and Han said very politely. "OK, since President Qin wants to see it, Xiao Zhou, you can accompany president Qin and Miss Lin to see it. If President Qin and Miss Lin need anything, they must make good arrangements and can''t neglect your guests. Do you know?" Zhang Zhong glanced at Xiao Zhou, and then gave her a wink. The meaning is very simple. We must get benefits from these two people. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I will satisfy Mr. Qin and Miss Lin." Xiao Zhou smiled and said, "President Qin, Miss Lin, you see, you can ask me if you don''t understand." "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled at the woman again. Then he walked over to the big stones in front of him. Every time he walked in front of a stone, he would reach out and touch it. He carefully felt whether the smell would come out from the stone. As a result, he was a little surprised. He touched more than a dozen stones in a row, but there was no feeling at all, He didn''t find the familiar feeling until he touched the last few pieces But the result can''t satisfy him, because the Qi inside is really not very strong. Even if the jade can be solved, it won''t be very good, and even the cost of an original stone is difficult to come back. This made him somewhat disappointed. He didn''t come here to make a lot of money again. He just wanted to find the jade he needed very quickly. After looking at the whole yard, there were only a few pieces of jade. Xiao Zhou was surprised to see the Qin and Han Dynasties touching stones. It was the first time she saw someone looking at stones like the Qin and Han Dynasties, because the jade experts she saw looking at stones were looking at them with their eyes and experience. Only the one in front of her was touching them with her hands. Can she still feel something inside? "Mr. Qin, you see this is a good original stone, which is likely to produce Laokeng jade species. Several well-known jade experts in our local think this jade is of great value. You might as well try it?" Xiao Zhou stepped forward and said. "No." Qin Han shook his head, then sighed, looked back at Lin Rourou and asked, "I don''t want to buy anything. Do you want to buy one?" Chapter 266 "Me?" Lin Rourou shook her head with a smile and said, "I''d better not make a fool of myself." She really wanted to have a try when she came here, but she immediately changed her mind after meeting the heart of the sea. Before, she always felt that jade was not very valuable, but now she feels that she can''t afford anything here. She only has a salary of more than 7000 a month, and she has only three or four thousand yuan left for living expenses, It''s a dream to buy these things. Seeing that Qin and Han Dynasties and Lin rourourou were leaving, Xiao Zhou couldn''t help sighing. Although she often met such customers, she felt a little uncomfortable every time. After all, she wasted so many lips and tongues. Even if the two young people looked like each other, they just touched them and left. It''s really a little sorry. She said for a long time and wasted her feelings. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she couldn''t show it, but the smile on her face was not as bright as before, and her words were not as polite as before. "Mr. Qin, you''ve come all the way. Why don''t you point and see if you''re walking? You''re really not sure about luck. Maybe you''ll catch up." Xiao Zhou smiled and said, "even if you give me a show, you can do me a favor. Sister, I haven''t opened all day today. Can you see?" "Sorry, I really don''t like the stone." Qin Han shook his head and said, "I''ll come again when I have a chance." "Oh, look at you..." Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties and Lin rourourou walking outside, Xiao Zhou paused a little, and then caught up. As soon as she got back to the house, she said, "President Qin, you see, the heart of the ocean really matches Miss Lin. why don''t I go to the boss and ask him to come over and sell it to miss Lin at a lower price?" "No, I don''t like this pendant very much. Please." Lin Rourou hurriedly said. At this time, she had to say that if she didn''t say the Qin and Han Dynasties, she would be unable to get down. It''s neither buying nor not buying. After all, it''s a matter of face. "Alas... Take your time. Welcome to our store next time." Xiao Zhou tried to squeeze out some smiles. When the Qin and Han Dynasties and Lin rourourou went away, she couldn''t help stamping her feet. She was just about to get angry, and suddenly stretched out two hands behind her. One hand hugged her waist and the other hand was dishonestly placed on her chest. Without looking back, she said directly, "I''m so angry. I''ve wasted so much time, It''s hard to make some money... " "Are you short of money?" Zhang Zhong said with a smile. "Why not lack money? The down payment for buying a house at home is borrowed. Why do you think I''m not short of money? " Xiao Zhou threw away Zhang Zhong''s hand unhappily, and then angrily walked aside and said, "I''ll change my job if it goes on like this. When you buy it for me, I''m afraid I have to wait until the next life." "Hey, hey, I''m not the strict one at home. Don''t worry, when will brother Zhang''s words count? I''ll get you this house. I''ll not only get you a house, but also buy you a car. We''ll have a large auto show here in two days. When you go to see it, you can make a noise. If others are not willing to give it, brother Zhang can''t give it to you? " Zhang Zhong said with a smile: "all right, all right. We''ll go back and clean up later. Let''s go out for dinner in the evening. By the way, your family will also arrange it. Don''t let the waste of your family find the clue..." "Hum, what you said is good. I''ve been with you for nearly half a year. Which time did you promise me?" Xiao Zhou stared at Zhang Zhong angrily and said, "I don''t believe your nonsense. I''ll ask you once. Do you agree to my requirements? If you don''t agree, I''ll go to your wife to apportion. Anyway, I''m not afraid of anything. I think what will happen to that yellow faced woman in your family!" "No, no, No. You don''t look good when you''re angry... "Zhang Zhong waved his hand, then bent down to look at Xiao Zhou and said," don''t you understand my heart? I can''t wait to give you all my things, but it also takes time. Give me some time to prepare. Don''t you want to give half of these possessions to the Yellow faced woman? " If Zhang Zhong didn''t say Xiao Zhou didn''t feel too angry, she wouldn''t be angry when Zhang Zhong said so. At first, Zhang Zhong lied to her, and she always believed that Zhang Zhong could do something for her, but after a long time, she found something wrong. Zhang Zhong only asked for her, didn''t pay at all, and didn''t say anything else, Even the most basic salary, she is not much more than others. Now she has seen through and plans to find a showdown. If she doesn''t promise, she will die and break the net. It''s easy to say anything. "You don''t want to give me half?" Xiao Zhou sneered and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you think. I Zhou Li is not so easy to cheat. It''s enough to be cheated once or twice. How long do you want to cheat me? I''ll ask you for the last time today. Do you promise me those or not?" "This..." Zhang Zhong took a deep breath and thought silently that he had nothing to do. He had to run to the front when he had nothing to do. It was so big at once. "What is this?" Xiao Zhou stared at Zhang Zhong and said, "don''t think I frighten you. To tell you the truth, I have your seed now. You can do it yourself. Either divorce that yellow faced woman and tell me, or meet my requirements, or I''ll give birth to this child. Yes, I may have a hard time, but don''t think about it!" "With my seed?" Zhang Zhong was suddenly stunned. He said with an unbelievable look on his face, "can''t you make a mistake?" "I don''t know. I''ll know if I''m wrong when I''m born!" Xiao Zhou stared at him, got up and walked out. When he reached the door, he looked back at him and said word by word, "it''s no big deal!" "Wait... Don''t go, let''s have something to say..." Zhang Zhong shook his head with a bitter smile. Thinking that Xiao Zhou was going to give birth to the child, he hurried out. For a moment''s pleasure, he buried such a big curse for himself. He knew that it would not be good if he didn''t pay some. £­£­£­£­£­£­ The Qin and Han Dynasties and Lin rourourou obviously didn''t hear what Xiao Zhou and Zhang Zhong said. When they left Yushi street, they found a taxi and rushed back. This trip was obviously difficult to satisfy the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although they bought some medicinal materials, they didn''t buy the most important things. In this way, he must go to Jindu again to buy jade in a short time, otherwise once the factory and plant are completed, When everything is ready, the most important thing goes wrong, which will make a big joke. Moreover, according to Tao Qingcheng, although the products are not yet on the market or even the company is not up yet, some manufacturers have begun to be eager to talk about cooperation. In this way, he can''t delay too long, because everything will fade with the passage of time, Things will change rapidly, and some potential customers may slip away silently, which is a loss to him. It seems that Lin rourourou is not unhappy about the heart of the sea. There is always a smile on her face. She occasionally asks some questions and talks about her interesting things at the same time. "Dr. Qin, are you going back to the hotel now?" Lin Rourou asked, "are you hungry? Why don''t we go out to eat first, and then we can go back in time... " "Go out to eat?" Qin Han paused, then nodded and said, "what are you going to eat?" "I''d like some southern food. We shouldn''t have it here." Lin Rourou sighed and said, "I haven''t been home for four or five years. I want to eat family food. I don''t have a chance to work here." "Didn''t go home for four or five years?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Lin Rourou in amazement and asked, "why? Don''t you miss home? " "A little, but there''s nothing worth thinking about." Lin Rourou took a deep breath, then smiled and said, "Dr. Qin, what do you want to eat? I''ll go with you. President Duan said we must satisfy you." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned again. He didn''t quite understand Lin Rourou''s meaning. There was nothing worth thinking about. However, seeing that Lin Rourou deliberately avoided this matter, he couldn''t ask. He paused a little, looked at the taxi driver and asked politely, "master, please ask, is there any Southern food in the city? Where is the most authentic? " "Of course, there are no dishes in Chifeng City as big as ours?" The driver paused, and then said with a little embarrassment: "sorry, man, I know where there is southern food, but I don''t know where it is the most authentic. If you don''t mind the trouble, I can ask on the radio now. Someone should know..." "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties said politely. "Alas, I envy you young people. You can eat whatever you want. We taxi drivers never dare to think about these things." The driver smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he picked up the walkie talkie placed in the air conditioner and shouted, "who knows where the most authentic Southern food is..." Sure enough, as soon as the driver''s brother shouted, the radio soon became boiling. All kinds of statements flew out. The Qin and Han dynasties also knew what Southern cuisine was. Southern cuisine is collectively called Hunan cuisine. "Dr. Qin, really don''t bother. I can eat anything." Lin Rourou hurriedly said, "what do you want to eat? Let''s go there now. I''m just talking." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve never eaten your cuisine, and I''ll try it." Qin Han smiled and shook his head, then said to the driver''s brother, "please go to Xianggelila..." Chapter 267 Qin Hansheng is in the countryside. He doesn''t know much about many places, but the word Shangri La has appeared in his ears. Moreover, he hears the name most on the radio. "Dr. Qin, I really don''t need it." Lin Rourou was a little moved. She wandered out alone for several years. It can''t be said that no one booed her, but she knew that those were hypocritical in order to get benefits from her. Now she can feel that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not the kind of people who were abusive. At least they wouldn''t be annoying when talking, and he looked very sincere "It''s not just you. I want to try it." Qin Han said with a smile. "Thank you..." Lin rourourou said very moved. "You''re welcome!" Qin Han smiled and shook his head. In this way, the taxi soon came to the downstairs of the "Xianggelila" hotel. The Qin and Han Dynasties really didn''t know much about these so-called Hunan dishes. To be exact, he didn''t know much about the dishes in any place, because he lived so long and saw only a few kinds of dishes, most of which were the stew of Fangyi stew and eggplant in summer, Eat potatoes and cabbage in winter. Sometimes you can''t even eat these things, let alone extravagantly want to eat Sichuan food, pickled food, Guangdong food and Hunan food! Therefore, ordering, a high-end "living" in the Qin and Han Dynasties, was left to Lin rourourou. As a result, when a plate of dishes came up, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and the cold sweat on his face came out at the same time. What he could see was basically a large piece of red pepper. Although he hadn''t started to eat, the water in his mouth had come out This is not the key point. The key point is that Lin Rourou actually eats with relish. It seems that she doesn''t eat pepper, because her expression can''t see a cruel look at all. Fortunately, the meal was not too long. After Lin rourourou had eaten it, they left the Xianggelila hotel. They drove back to the hotel again. On the way back, Lin rourourou seemed to be very happy because of a familiar meal, and almost laughed all the way. When they came to the door of the hotel, Zhang Yunfei''s car had stopped outside. As soon as they went upstairs, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They saw the zhangjias gathered in the guest room, and even Zhang Daming, who had just recovered from a serious illness, came with them. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties again, the people of Zhangjia naturally have to thank them. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were helpless, they could only smile and nod, because the scene in front of them was exactly what he expected. Zhang Daming got better. The family can be said to have escaped from the sea of suffering, and he also did a good deed, which not only saved a child''s life, To be exact, he saved the whole Zhangjia. After all, children are the center of the family. If the center is gone, the family will not have the fun of living even if they don''t leave. "I heard Zhenshan say you went out early in the morning?" Zhang Zhenwei asked with a smile, "is there anything to do? Do you need my help, old man? " "No big deal. I bought something I needed." Qin Han said with a smile. "Don''t hold on to anything. If you need our help, you must make a noise. I won''t say it ten thousand times, old man. We zhangjianese don''t treat you as an outsider, and I hope you don''t treat us zhangjianese as outsiders." Zhang Zhen paused and said, "just as Zhenshan said, you are going to attend the auction tonight, aren''t you?" "I also heard brother Duan say that since I came, I''ll go and have a look. It can be regarded as a rising insight." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, go and have a look?" "Me?" Zhang Zhen paused, then shook his head and said¡° Look, I''ve made an appointment with some old brothers tonight. If there is enough time, it should pass, or it may not pass. I''m old and don''t like these things... Zhenshan, have you heard of any good things in this auction? " Duan Zhenshan paused, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you don''t know. How can I know... However, I heard that some good things are coming out this time, and many bosses from other places have rushed here. I don''t look at anything else. Just looking at the excitement this time, I don''t think the things auctioned will be too bad. It seems that President Ma of Markov group has gone out this time, This is the real tycoon. If he makes a move, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t beat him. If I want to see, uncle, you can still compete with Ma Jiangshan. We can''t even compare with others. " "Ma Jiangshan is going too?" Zhang Zhen narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s interesting that this old thing has also gone out. It seems that there are really good things... In this way, keep an eye on me and call me whenever there is anything good. If Ma Jiangshan goes, I really want to fight him!" "I think it''s OK. You two haven''t won or lost after fighting for half your life. If there''s something good this time, maybe you can win or lose." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "uncle, if you win, you''ll lose face." "Winning or losing is a routine for soldiers. No one can guarantee to win all his life, and no one will lose all his life. It doesn''t matter whether I win or lose at my age. I just want to fight with this old thing and find the feeling of the past." Zhang Zhen narrowed his eyes, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "just wear this sportswear? There are no poor people going to the auction tonight. Everyone is dignified. Would it be too casual to wear like this... " Listening to Zhang Zhen, several people present looked at the Qin and Han dynasties at the same time. The sportswear of the Qin and Han Dynasties was indeed very appropriate, but it was definitely not suitable for wearing on some occasions. This would appear to show some disrespect for people and reduce their identity at the same time. Because when they first saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, they also felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not people with identity. If they had not known the identity of the Qin and Han Dynasties now, they would still treat the Qin and Han Dynasties as a driver or a dog leg. "Brother, Mr. Zhang is right. We should dress formally and not be looked down upon..." Duan Zhenshan said with a bitter smile. The Qin and Han dynasties also smiled and nodded. He knew that these people had good intentions, but he had long been used to this feeling. Although the clothes were not very formal, they would not be too ugly. At least he thought they were very good. Moreover, there was a very important problem, that was, he didn''t have those suits with special demeanor and temperament at all, He has never worn such clothes. As for leather shoes, he is even less interested. He feels comfortable wearing these sneakers on his feet "I think this suit is also good." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "I don''t have a suit and shoes. It''s too late to change them now." Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, several people couldn''t help looking at each other, and then they couldn''t help laughing, especially Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao. They met the Qin and Han Dynasties earlier. Since they met him, he almost wore a set of sportswear. Although his clothes were changing, they never changed their style They knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties was a casual man in dress. Since he felt that there was no problem, it was meaningless even if others said more. "I''m just making a suggestion. We''re fine. It''s no problem to go to the auction. After all, we don''t know each other. It doesn''t matter." Zhang Zhen paused and said, "but once you meet an important occasion in the future, you must dress formally. This is not advice, but a little advice from my old man..." Qin Han smiled and nodded, but he didn''t tangle here. At this time, he was thinking about the auction, because he had never been to such a place. In fact, he didn''t think he would be able to buy good things. The reason why he wanted to go was just to join the fun and have a long experience. Otherwise, he came out so hard and just met such a grand event, If you miss this opportunity, when you can catch up next time is unknown. "Dr. Qin, why don''t we buy a suit of clothes? There are some famous brand stores nearby. We should have time to go and come back." Lin Rourou said on one side. "No, I think it''s good." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties went to one side and sat down. He really didn''t pay much attention to his clothes. To be exact, it wasn''t that he didn''t pay much attention to his clothes, but he was a little unaccustomed to wearing a suit, because it seemed a little formal and tired, which would give people an invisible pressure. He still felt it better to wear sportswear, so he would feel very relaxed, No matter who you see, you can be calm. In this way, the people talked for a while, and Zhang Yunfei left. When he left, Zhang Yunfei forcibly stuffed a bag into the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He refused several times. In addition, Duan Zhenshan kept asking him to accept it. He had no choice but to take it down. He didn''t know what was inside, but he was sure it must not be money, It must not be a bank card or something like that. It''s really a bank card, and it won''t be given to him with such a large brown paper folder But apart from these two things, he really can''t think of anything, but he knows that there must be good things here. Zhang Yunfei can''t take ordinary things. Even if he doesn''t dislike them, Zhang Yunfei will feel ashamed. If he spreads his face, he will lose a lot. After all, the Qin and Han Dynasties were Zhang Daming''s life-saving benefactor, which can''t be measured by some ordinary things. "Doctor Qin, look at what''s inside..." as soon as the Zhangjia people left, Lin Rourou''s beautiful eyes lit up and came to the Qin and Han Dynasties with full expectation. "I don''t know..." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders, and then opened the kraft paper folder. When he saw what was inside, he was stunned. There was a red book inside. When he took out the book, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. The big words "real estate certificate" were written on the cover of the book. In addition to this book, There is also a bunch of keys inside "This seems to be a real estate certificate..." Lin Rourou looked at the book in surprise and said with a smile, "Dr. Qin, you have made a lot of money this time. Can you show me?" Qin Han paused and then handed over the real estate certificate to Lin Rourou. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing. It should be a good thing. He should be excited to cry now, but he was a little unhappy. Zhang Yunfei''s ability to give him real estate actually showed his idea. Frankly, he didn''t want to owe him friendship He didn''t intend to take anything from the Zhangjia people. In fact, he just wanted to make these rich people owe him human kindness, because human kindness is more important than money, and the human kindness owed by the rich people will be more important, because he may use these people at any time, but that''s it. Since people don''t intend to owe him human kindness, he can''t do anything "The third villa of Zhuhai pearl." Lin Rourou took a deep breath and said, "Dr. Qin, this is a villa, covering an area of almost 800 square meters. It''s a three story villa. Look at the drawings..." Villa The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes, pretending to be calm and took the real estate book into their hands. He couldn''t understand the drawings, but he could still see the figures above. When he saw the amazing figures above, his heart was also stormy. He had never seen the size of the 800 square meter villa, but he had seen the small foreign building of 200 or 300 square meters, Qin Shuang built two small second floors for him, each of which is 280 square meters. Even if it is only 280 square meters, he already feels very big. Now Zhang Yunfei sent him a villa 800 square meters away. Think about it, it is at least three times larger than the small Western-style building in the village Of course, if it was only three times larger than the small foreign buildings in the village, he wouldn''t feel anything. But compared with the stone table in Chifeng City, the latter has no comparability with the former. Apart from anything else, the land of 800 square meters is more or less expensive than his two small foreign buildings. Coupled with a villa, the price is really a little unimaginable. "The third building of Zhuhai pearl?" As soon as Duan Zhenshan came in, he heard Lin Rourou''s words. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Then he said with a bitter smile: "brother, you can make a lot of money this time. There is also my share in Zhuhai pearl. This third villa is the most luxurious one. It seems that Zhang always really thanked you from his heart. Our starting price of the villa here is 30000 yuan per square meter, Moreover, the price of the third building is much higher. For the time being, it will cost 40000 yuan per square meter, and the villa will cost at least 30 million yuan to get down... " "My God, really or not, president Zhang really gave the villa to his brother?" Zhang qiuqiao looked at Duan Zhenshan with a surprised face, and then took the real estate book in Lin rourourou''s hand. When he saw the name written in the real estate book, he couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. He thought the same as Qin and Han Dynasties and understood what Zhang Yunfei meant. After that, he looked at Duan Zhenshan again. They nodded silently and didn''t go on. They are all smart people. Some words don''t have to be particularly clear. As long as one look in their eyes, they can understand what the other party means. "Brother, president Zhang should have a good intention to do so." Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "anyway, we all took a villa. Although it''s valuable, you won it!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Then he put the real estate book in the brown paper bag. He was not a fool. Since Zhang Yunfei didn''t want to owe him, the villa was good. Compared with a person, tens of millions of villas were not much worse. Moreover, this was only the first time. He believed that Zhang Yunfei had time to beg him, because Zhang Zhen''s illness was not very optimistic, Not to mention in Chifeng City, even going to some particularly large hospitals is not helpful. Of course, he didn''t really want Zhang Zhen to have something to do. To tell the truth, he still felt that Zhang Zhen''s family was very good. No matter what angle, he hoped that the family would be safe. If Zhang Zhen went to him, he would help free of charge. For nothing else, he trusted him for the sake of his family. In addition to trust, there was such a big villa With such a large villa here, if he really comes to Chifeng in the future, he still has a foothold. If he doesn''t come, he can solve many things even if he sells it. Not to mention, with this money, he can buy a less luxurious building in Tianshan county. In this way, he can also make plans for the future. "Brother, clean up. Let''s start now. I hope we can all return with a full load this time!" Duan Zhenshan said with envy on his face, "I can make tens of millions in a few days. Brother, I don''t admire anyone. I admire you!" £­£­£­£­£­£­£­ The official time of the auction is 8:30 p.m. before the time, the whole Chifeng City has become boiling. There are obviously many more vehicles on the street than the previous night. People on the road talk about it one after another. Basically, everyone''s discussion is related to the auction. Although the discussion is very lively, everyone knows, Not many people can really enter the auction, because the things sold in every auction are not broken. Even if they auction according to the procedure from bad to good, the first and most broken thing is not affordable for ordinary people. Even if they can afford it, who will smash the pot and sell iron for a collection. Therefore, most people here are just discussing, It can only be talked about. If some people really go, they can only look around and see if they can have a chance to pick up the leak. Just before eight o''clock, the Qin and Han Dynasties followed Duan Zhenshan and others out of the hotel. The car went straight to Jinhu Bay. He didn''t know where Jinhu Bay was, but when he heard the name, he knew it must not be a bad place, otherwise such a grand auction wouldn''t be held here. In fact, the location of Jinhu Bay is not very prosperous, and even a little old. It is an old rule to choose to hold it here, because the environment here is more suitable for auction. The antique buildings are a little antique, red bricks and red tiles. The wooden buildings built entirely of wood are full of scholarly family flavor, especially the Bawang Pavilion, Because Baxian king once lived here during his travels, it was named Bawang Pavilion. Even if there is no auction, some tourists will visit here every day. Some programs will be held here every holiday. The emperor''s early Dynasty, the emperor''s Micro costume visit and so on are common programs When the car came to the outside of Jinhu Bay, the Qin and Han Dynasties clearly saw the whole picture of Bawang Pavilion and couldn''t help paying tribute. Although it was only a three-story wooden building, the three-story wooden building was very unusual. It was an excellent place for both orientation and Feng Shui. This was not the most important. The most important thing was that the whole wooden building was full of a king''s breath, It makes people feel like they can''t help but want to worship. In addition to the red brick, red tile and mahogany buildings, there is a ground spliced with large bluestones, and a four meter high wall, which makes the whole Bawang Pavilion more mysterious. The stone lions placed at the door and the very elegant antique Gate show the king''s spirit. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t pay much attention to appreciating these things at this time, just a few glances passed, because at this time, Jinhu Bay is a sea of people, and the rich and the poor almost gather together. The only difference is that some people can successfully pass through the checkpoints set up by the organizer, while others have to stand outside and wait, In fact, they are the kind of people who come to watch the excitement. "Brother Duan, long time no see. How are you recently? You see how thin it is. It''s gone. " A tall middle-aged man in a suit came over with a smile and greeted Duan Zhenshan from a distance. This man''s name is Zhao Zifeng, which is what Duan zhenshankou called a good friend. He is also a famous figure in Chifeng City. "Brother Zhao is no different from before. It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time. Did I see him once last August?" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, let me introduce you. President Zhang should not need to introduce you? If I remember correctly, we met last time, didn''t we? " "President Zhang..." Zhao Zifeng nodded to Zhang qiuqiao as a greeting. "Mr. Zhao..." Zhang qiuqiao greeted Zhao Zifeng in the same way. After the two said hello, Zhao Zifeng looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Before Duan Zhenshan introduced him, he took a step forward, held out his hand very friendly, shook hands with the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and said, "if I guessed correctly, this should be the Qin, Han and Qin miracle doctor mentioned by brother Duan, right?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded. At the same time, they stretched out their hands to shake hands with Zhao Zifeng. They introduced themselves and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhao, I am the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin Dynasty of Qin Shihuang and the Han Dynasty of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty!" "Ha ha, good name, good name. No wonder you are so outstanding at a young age. If you don''t say anything else, you can''t think of a cow with this name!" Zhao Zifeng smiled and said, "then I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Zhao Zifeng, Zhao Zilong''s Zhao, Zhao Zilong''s son, Feng Shenbang''s Feng..." Pooh After hearing Zhao Zifeng finish, Lin rourourou, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, she stood behind the Qin and Han Dynasties, and her voice was not very loud, so she didn''t be found. When the two old men met for the first time, they compared their names here, and one compared a cow, one was Emperor Qin Shihuang and Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and the other almost didn''t move Jiang Ziya out "Dr. Qin, I don''t think you are old enough. Lao Duan and I are friends and brothers. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother Zhao. If you dislike me, you can treat me as if I didn''t say it." Zhao Zifeng said with a smile. "Brother Zhao." The Qin and Han Dynasties simply changed the title and called big brother. It''s not a loss. It''s just the so-called one more friend and one more way. There are many bad things to know. Who can guarantee that there will be no place to hire people in the future. One life and two acquaintances may become good friends after several contacts. The two people said two more words, that is, they call each other brothers. They look like old friends they haven''t seen for many years. In fact, everyone knows what''s going on. Few people here have no face. They just smile for fun. There''s no hatred. Why should they be unhappy with each other This is especially true for the Qin and Han Dynasties. He came just to watch the excitement. Zhao Zifeng kept explaining that he also had some understanding of the auction. The nominal auction is actually a place for the rich to fight. It is also a manifestation of strength to be able to overwhelm each other in the auction. As he walked inside, he looked around and soon confirmed his idea. There were many people on the ancient Qingshi road not too far away, and the noise kept ringing. Some people even warmed up before the auction, raised their middle fingers, yelled at each other and spit on each other, Even some people didn''t care about the face fight, almost all of which fell into his eyes. This makes the Qin and Han Dynasties speechless and yearn for the auction. This place itself has its inherent charm. In addition, all kinds of intrigues and all kinds of invisible fighting add a bit of different color to this place. ¡±Yo... Isn''t this president Duan? When did you come? " A bald man in a white suit, almost in his forties, walked to Duan Zhenshan with a smile. He was followed by two young men dressed as bodyguards. He looked ruffian but full of momentum. "It''s been a few years. Don''t you know?" Duan Zhenshan looked at the bald man with a smile and said, "boss Dai is still so dignified. He always likes to take two bodyguards when he goes out. Is he afraid of doing evil things and being killed halfway?" "Ha ha... You''re right. I''ve done a lot of things that hurt nature and justice, but God is so blind. He just doesn''t want to clean me up. What do you say?" The middle-aged bald man smiled and said, "I heard that the segment had diabetes. It seems that the body has not been very well, has it?" I think it''s OK. I thought you were gone long ago... " "You don''t know. Since I learned that you had this disease, I was so excited that I didn''t sleep for several days. Should the taste of injections every day be uncomfortable? Also, I heard that diabetes is a dead person for a long time. Is that so? That brother, I wish you a long life... " The bald man was stabbing every sentence. His eyes were full of provocation. It seemed that he wanted to fight, but Duan Zhenshan''s expression didn''t change. He always looked at him with a smile and seemed to be trying to attack the bald man. "Each other, I also hope you can live a long life. You''d better tell me when you die, so that I can open champagne to celebrate." Duan Zhenshan smiled at the bald head and said word by word¡° I''ll beat you this time! " "Ha ha, well, well, I''ll wait for you. If anyone loses, he''s a grandson. Remember my words, whoever loses is a grandson." The middle-aged bald man sneered twice, and then drank, "let''s go." Looking at the middle-aged bald man walking away, Duan Zhenshan narrowed his eyes and flashed an imperceptible cold color in his eyes. Although he had just kept smiling, he was uncomfortable. In fact, it was normal. Whoever was cursed like this would not be happy. The reason why he had a smile on his face was completely fake, because at this time, whoever gets angry first will lose, Not only that, but also the end of being laughed at. "Shit, Daizong, this bastard, sooner or later I''ll clean him up. Recently, he''s mixed up with Mr. Ma. His relationship is becoming more and more arrogant. He dares not to pay attention to anyone." Zhao Zifeng clenched his fist and said angrily, "brother Duan, say a word, I''ll bring bad luck to the grandson''s family tonight!" "Is this necessary?" Duan Zhenshan shrugged his shoulders and said, "a mad dog has been released. Don''t you let others come out and bite?" "Can this tone so endure?" Zhao Zifeng frowned and said, "even if you don''t clean him up, I''ll make him look good one day!" "When you take off his dog''s head and send it to me to kick it, even if you avenge me." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "last time I could win him, this time I could also win him. The IQ of an irrational mad dog is usually negative!" "Ha ha, I like this metaphor!" Zhao Zifeng laughed twice. When he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties standing there blankly, he began to explain to him the process of feuding between Duan Zhenshan and Dai Zong. Qin Han smiled and nodded. In fact, he had already heard what was going on, but he was not sure about the details. However, he knew that the hatred between the two people would be solved one day, and one side would pay a heavy price. The hatred between the rich and the rich is different from the hatred between the poor and the poor. Because the rich face their faces and are idle, they always want to find something to do when they are free. In turn, the money is not the case, even the meal is a problem. Who has the mind to think about how to fight every day? Isn''t this a special disease? Even if you want to fight, you have to eat enough to fight, don''t you? Otherwise, you don''t even have the strength to swing your fist, and it won''t hurt when you hit someone else. It doesn''t hurt to play. Why do you hurt your muscles and bones? If you don''t cripple the other party and don''t kill the other party, why do you beat him? Is it just for a moment? "Brother, if it''s you, can you bear it?" Zhao Zifeng asked with a smile. "Me?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. Maybe he doesn''t have a grudge against me. If he has a grudge, I think I should know..." "Ha ha, that''s right." Zhao Zifeng put his arm around the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "you are brother Duan''s brother, that is, my brother Zhao Zifeng. We can''t take care of your business. If you come to Chifeng and have something to do, just open your mouth with brother Zhao. We may not be able to do big things for you. These little things are still no problem!" Qin and Han nodded again and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. At least he was also a doctor. Who did he know? Even if they are very rich, they look like genuine hooligans, and they are still dressed like gentle hooligans. It is reasonable to say that he should not be on par with those intellectuals and those who have culture and literacy, right? When several people came to the gate of Bawang Pavilion, the management personnel of the organizer blocked the way of several people. Not everyone can casually enter the hall of the auction. This requires an invitation letter or tickets. Naturally, the people who can get tickets are not ordinary people. The organizer pays special attention to this. It''s OK without an invitation letter, but you need to show your identity, Take out your financial resources. If a penniless beggar goes in, you can only have a look. It will affect the smooth progress of the auction. In addition, there are some good things here. You must guard against some criminals! The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally had no invitation, but to his surprise, the staff at the door did not stop him from entering. On the contrary, when he entered, the staff smiled respectfully at him and shouted "Sir". "General Secretary Zhang, is this title enough?" Duan Zhenshan whispered, "president Zhang has already said hello here. Don''t say you come in. Even if you''re bringing more than a dozen people in, it''s not a problem!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Even if Duan Zhenshan didn''t say, he guessed something. However, he didn''t bother to think about it. Zhang Yunfei said hello for him and couldn''t say yes. He didn''t feel anything in Qin and Han Dynasty. After all, it''s not a very difficult thing for Zhang Yunfei. When they entered the auction site, it was already very busy inside. To the surprise of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the auction was divided into three floors. There were people on the first floor and people on the second floor, but the big guys were walking to the third floor. Only after knowing him did they know that the auction was also divided into grades. The top floor was a high-level auction, which was a place where the rich could go. The second floor is not an auction, but mainly a place to sell some antiques, which is specially arranged by the organizer, because it is impossible for everyone to get what they want. After all, there are only a few dozen or more items at auction, and there are at least 200 or 300 people. Moreover, there are some super giants among these 200 or 300 people, At each auction, the real buyers are these super giants. Most people just want to show their face. They have a chance to get something that these super giants don''t look up to. The exhibition hall on the second floor is actually prepared for these people. People who come may not come to buy it. As long as some people are enough, as long as they sell a few pieces, they also have a lot of income. Of course, the auction is still more humanized. The things inside are not as expensive as expected. There are good things and bad things. The price will naturally be priced because of the quality of the exhibits. The only difference from the above is that you don''t have to compete with people. You can buy what you want as long as you meet the price. At this time, there are not too many people on the second floor, because most of the people who come up want to show their faces and look at each other to prove that they are rich. These people will not take the initiative to the second floor at this time, because this will lower themselves to a lower level. These rich people love face and no one will do such stupid things. "You go up first. I''ll go over there." Qin and Han suddenly said. "Brother, don''t you go up first?" Duan Zhenshan frowned and said, "it''s not good. There are no people on the second floor now..." "Is it not allowed to keep people on the second floor?" "That''s not..." "You go up and wait for me. I''ll go up later to see if there''s anything you like." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked directly to the door on the second floor. Sure enough, as soon as he reached the door on the second floor, dozens of pairs of eyes fell on him. Some people flashed a touch of surprise in their eyes, some disdained their lips, and others simply shook their heads with a smile, as if they were looking at a fool. "Please come inside, sir." Standing at the door, the woman in a white shirt and hip skirt made a very polite gesture of invitation. "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled at the woman and then walked inside. As soon as he entered the exhibition hall, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The room was very spacious and had a bit of palace flavor. There were also some wooden architectural styles inside, but the various counters placed in the hall seemed out of place, and the various exhibits placed in the counters were even more strange, It can be said that there are a variety of ironware, stone tools, porcelain bottles and some bronze Buddha statues. In short, there are only things he didn''t expect before he came here, and basically nothing he can''t see Although things are very complicated, they are placed in a very regular way. Each kind of exhibits are clearly divided. Next to each different booth, there is a very beautiful woman with a very good figure. They always keep a faint smile on their faces. "Sir, this is the exhibition hall. There are some antiques and antiques, as well as all kinds of jewelry, gold, silver and jewelry. There are 35222 pieces in total." The woman behind the Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "I don''t know what kind of exhibits Sir wants to see. I can take you there." "Is there any medicine?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked back at the woman. "Herbs?" The woman paused, then smiled, nodded and said, "Sir, the herbal medicine display cabinet is at the bottom. There are 21 kinds in total. Please follow me." The woman said that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little surprised. He just asked casually, but he didn''t expect to be asked. There are really medicinal materials here. In fact, he doesn''t need any medicinal materials now, because he has almost all the medicinal materials he needs now. Even if he doesn''t have them, it''s not difficult to buy them outside. The reason why he asked is because he came here, Since the things here are cherished, he also wants to see if there are good medicinal materials. Even if he doesn''t need them now, they will certainly be useful in the future. Storing more of these things will only be good but not bad! "Siqi. This gentleman wants to see medicinal materials. Take him to have a look. " The woman said to the woman standing next to the medicine cabinet. Chapter 268 "Welcome, sir." The girl in charge of the herbal medicine area, called Siqi, came to the Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile and said¡° Sir, please follow me. The counter here is full of medicinal materials. You can ask me if you don''t understand. " "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and asked, "what are the herbs?" As he asked, as the woman looked at the medicine booth, the first kind of medicine he saw was ginseng. Ginseng is very large and has many ginseng whiskers. Its surface is not very similar to the ginseng seen in the market. It is slightly green and black. It is not in a particularly white or semi transparent state. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties were still attracted by this ginseng. Ginseng has aura, He can feel the aura from ginseng Although the appearance is not very good, this is the genuine wild ginseng. It is better than what he saw before, and it is not a little bit. However, this ginseng also has defects. From the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it can be judged that this ginseng has a slightly longer service life, not a long growth cycle, but a long storage time, The epidermis has some signs of cracking. In this way, the original best wild ginseng has no much value. It may be better than some ordinary ginseng, but it can not be regarded as the best of the best. Of course, the price of this ginseng is not too high. The price above is only 80000 yuan, which is also worthy of this ginseng. "Sir, this ginseng comes from Changbai Mountain. It has been more than 50 years. It is a pure wild Changbai Mountain Ginseng." Siqi smiled and said, "Sir, do you want me to show you?" "No, I''m looking at other herbs." The Qin and Han Dynasty replied with a smile. After reading ginseng, he went to another exhibition cabinet again. He had never seen the medicinal materials inside, but there was an introduction to this medicinal material in the inheritance. The name of this medicinal material is golden thread. Although it looks insignificant, this medicinal material is extremely rare. As for the price, the Qin and Han Dynasties are not very clear, because even if there is a price, there is no market for this kind of thing Golden thread cannot be made into an antidote alone. It must be neutralized by other medicinal materials before taking it. Otherwise, this medicinal material is highly toxic. It is said that it is more toxic than heding red. Of course, this is just a legend. No one knows how. Seeing the golden thread here, the Qin and Han Dynasties were somewhat surprised. At the same time, Duan Zhenshan told him that the things here were very strange. At first, he didn''t believe it. After he came, he found that Duan Zhenshan didn''t talk nonsense, not just the golden thread. After he came to the exhibition hall, he had found many strange things, iron and copper products, Some landscape paintings and some things he can''t name appeared in his sight, including even some ragged clothes. In short, there are only things he can''t think of, almost nothing he can''t see, things such as gold, silver and jewelry, which won''t make people feel strange here. On the contrary, they are common and won''t become the focus. After reading the golden line, Qin and Han Dynasties successively looked at several kinds of medicinal materials, some of which are more precious and some are a little common. Even ordinary medicinal materials are much better than those seen in the market. However, he is not in a hurry to buy these things, because the prices of these medicinal materials are not very expensive, which is a matter of millions of yuan, In fact, it is not difficult to understand that this situation is mainly due to the depression of traditional Chinese medicine. Even the price of these precious medicinal materials will not be too high. The reason is very simple. How good medicinal materials can be used by some people. Only with the value of utilization can they be sold at a good price. "Sir. Don''t you like it? " Siqi smiled and said, "Sir, I have a question to ask. I hope you don''t mind..." Qin Han smiled and said, "don''t ask if I mind, right?" "Sir, you are so humorous..." Siqi smiled and asked, "are you a traditional Chinese medicine? I think you are very interested in medicinal materials. Would you like to buy some? " "Can you give me a discount?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "30% off is the best." "Ah?" Siqi was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. "Sir, I''m really kidding. The medicinal materials here are clearly priced, not just medicinal materials. All things are sold according to the marked price. There is no discount. We''re just responsible for introducing to the guests. We can''t take care of the discount. Please forgive me." "Is there any better medicine than this? Although it''s good, it''s not good enough!" Qin Han asked. Whether it''s medicinal materials or other things, no one will put really valuable and good things outside unless it''s a fool. After all, some things will be remembered. Even if the eight kings Pavilion is very safe, someone is responsible for watching it, but sometimes they have to guard against it. After all, people can use any means now. At present, these medicinal materials can be taken out. What can''t be taken out? There are some expectations in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, he is not sure whether there are good medicinal materials. He just asked casually! "I''m sorry, sir. There are only these herbs in the showcase." Siqi smiled and said, "do you want to see it again? You can ask me what you don''t understand. " "I''m looking..." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties went to the exhibition cabinet next to him and looked at the strange things in it with an appreciative attitude. He didn''t intend to get any benefits this time. He just wanted to have a long experience and see what he had never seen before. Otherwise, there was little difference between this trip and not coming He doesn''t intend to go upstairs and compete for good things with those rich people, because the money in his hand is really a little worthless compared with those rich people in other people. Not to mention those commercial giants and real estate tycoons, Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao alone can''t compare. Even if he goes up and sees what he likes, he can only look at it. It''s almost impossible to get it, In the end, not only can he not get it, but he will be laughed at by others. He will not do this stupid thing. In this way, he began to wander around the room. Siqi began to introduce this and that to him. At last, he didn''t mean to buy anything, so he didn''t come forward to introduce it. He just stood aside and chatted with another beautiful girl. I would also like to see Qin and Han Dynasties, as if talking about something. "What does he want to buy?" The slightly fat woman whispered. "How do I know what he wants to buy? I haven''t said whether to buy or not after reading the herbs for a long time." Siqi paused and said, "but this man seems to be very interesting and humorous. He''s not very annoying..." "Cluck... You don''t like others?" The slightly fat woman smiled and said, "this is the first time I''ve heard you evaluate a person like this. Tell me what he just said to you. Let me listen. Did he hook up with you?" "Fuck you. What''s in my mind? I just fell in love with others as soon as I met." Siqi looked at the woman and said, "you think I''m you. You like one when you see one. What do you say about love at first sight? I don''t believe your nonsense..." "Yes, I''m cheap. Can I miss spring?" The slightly fat woman was full of expectation and said, "tell me what he just said..." Siqi paused. Originally, she didn''t have much mind to say, but it was really boring to stand here. She simply said what the Qin and Han dynasties had just said intact. When it came to 30% discount, she couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It seems that he is really humorous and very young. You see, he is about 20 years old and looks good. It seems that he can make do with being a boyfriend?" The slightly fat woman said, "do you think it''s possible if I try?" Siqi looked at the woman again and said, "ask him, how do I know if I can do it?" "I think I''d better forget it. I don''t have your charm. People may not like me." The slightly fat woman paused and said, "by the way, you just said he wanted to buy some better herbs, didn''t you? Aren''t we? " "I know we have, but we also have regulations. If you want to buy better medicinal materials, you must buy all these medicinal materials. Will you buy millions of medicinal materials instead of you?" Siqi curled her lips and said¡° I really don''t know what boss Jia thinks. He has to make such a broken rule. I think the herbs in his booth can''t be sold in his life. It''s best not to sell them in the booth, so that everyone can save their worry... " "Yo, yo, look at what you said, it''s like boss Jia told you not to pay you..." the fat woman said with a puff: "you didn''t ask how you knew people wouldn''t buy it. If he bought it, you could get more than 100000. Haven''t you always wanted to buy golf? As long as you sell these herbs, you will go directly to the car store tomorrow. At that time, you may not see golf, but a better car. " "I know daydreaming in one day. How can this be..." Siqi took a deep breath and said, "if he bought them all..." "If he buys it all, you will promise him by example?" Before Siqi finished, the slightly fat woman interrupted her, then quietly looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "it seems that she has a good figure, and her physique should be good, which should satisfy you..." "What a dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!" Siqi stared at the woman and said. She was too lazy to talk to the woman. She was worried that she would be excited. It was not because of the excitement of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the car she had been thinking about for a long time. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were willing to pay, the car would really be bought back. However, she also knew that it was not easy. It was not much different from winning the lottery. First, who bought these herbs and what to do. Second, she felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t really want to buy Herbs, so she should just have a look. "Excuse me for interrupting you first, sir." Siqi walked behind the Qin and Han Dynasties and said politely. "It doesn''t matter." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said¡° Miss, just say something. " "Sir, you just asked me if I have any better herbs. I forgot before. We do have better herbs..." Siqi said in some embarrassment: "but those herbs are not here. Boss Jia has regulations. If you want to buy better herbs, you must include all the herbs outside, Otherwise, I won''t let you in... " "Don''t be angry, sir. We are only responsible for sales. This is the boss''s rule, and we can''t help it..." Siqi is a little worried about the anger of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, such shameless requirements are still rare in the market. People who really dare to set such rules either can''t or pretend to be cattle. In short, such people will be killed sooner or later when they walk in the street. Hearing Siqi''s words, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at Siqi''s embarrassed appearance. His heart was speechless. Although he had not seen the merchant of zhengbajing several times, the merchant''s rules were really wonderful. Not only the things here are wonderful, but also the people are a little wonderful. "Have to buy them all?" Qin Han smiled and asked, "so are some useless herbs? What do I buy it for? " "This..." Siqi paused, then smiled awkwardly and said, "Sir, please forgive me. I really didn''t decide this. If you want to buy better herbs, you can only follow the rules. I just forgot to say. Now I''m here to tell you whether to buy or not depends on yourself." Several black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t know what to say. If the girl in front of him was the boss of the herbal medicine booth, he would smash his fist and directly blow the bastard''s nose. Look, do you dare to set such disgusting rules? Who do you think you are? But when the boss is away, he can''t help it. He can''t find the girl to vent his anger, and people have made it clear that people are responsible for sales, and other things have nothing to do with her "You can buy better herbs if you buy them all?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and asked, "are you sure?" Siqi was stunned when she heard the Qin and Han Dynasties say so. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, she had expected that the Qin and Han dynasties would despise her and say two bad words, but she never thought that the Qin and Han dynasties had asked such a question. Does he really want to buy all the herbs? Why buy so many useless herbs? Is there no place to spend money? Or is it really like the fat man said that the young man really likes himself? Chapter 269 There were countless ideas in Siqi''s mind, each of which was extremely exciting. She even thought of going to the car store to pick up the car early tomorrow morning. "Sir, I''m sure of this. We won''t go back on what our boss stipulates!" Siqi took a deep breath and asked tentatively¡° Sir, do you mean to buy all these herbs? Is it useful to buy so many herbs? " "It''s no use!" Qin Han said. "Useless?" Siqi was stunned and asked, "Sir, since it''s useless to buy medicinal materials back, why buy them?" "Maybe you can use it later. Be prepared." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasty took out the bank card in his pocket and handed it to Siqi. He said, "I want all the herbs. Wrap them up for me and put them away. Can you take me to buy better herbs now?" When the Qin and Han dynasties took out the bank card, Siqi opened her mouth excitedly and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Just now she imagined that she was going to buy a car, but she didn''t expect that her dream came true in less than two or three minutes. The young man really wanted to buy so many herbs "Is there a problem, miss?" Qin Han asked with a smile. Looking at Siqi''s expression, he had vaguely guessed what the girl was thinking. In fact, even if Siqi didn''t say this just now, he planned to take all the herbs here when he left. Although some of them are temporarily unavailable, it doesn''t mean they won''t be available in the future. With these herbs, he can prepare better pills. It''s worth spending millions to buy these herbs, whether for cultivation or to see a doctor! "No problem, no problem, sir. Wait a minute. I''ll settle your account now and take you to buy better herbs when I come back!" Siqi said quickly. She immediately walked away with high heels. Looking at the bank card in her hand, she was excited and nervous. She was excited that she was about to get more than 100000 or even 200000. She was worried that the money on the card was not enough when she swiped the card, because she didn''t think Qin and Han were rich, so she said that she was wearing this suit of sportswear, In fact, it''s not a high-end product. It''s less than 1000 yuan at most. For some rich people, his whole body may not be as valuable as the leg of a pair of trousers "What? I beg your pardon? Does he really want to buy it? " The slightly fat woman opened her mouth wide and looked at Siqi incredulously. "What did I deceive you to do? I brought all the cards. I quickly swiped the card for my husband..." Siqi handed the bank card to the slightly fat woman, and then hurriedly urged: "swipe the card quickly, don''t wait for him to change his mind..." "You... You... How did you do it..." The slightly fat woman took a deep breath, then quickly took the computer and calculated it three times before determining the price. The total amount of medicinal materials in the booth was 5.5583 million. It is reasonable to say that it should be able to erase at least in other places, but she didn''t dare. She had to draw the card according to the price on the computer. She was also nervous when she drew the card, Like Siqi, I''m afraid there''s no money in it. "Sir. The amount is a little big. Can you come and input the password... "Siqi shouted to the Qin and Han Dynasty who was standing on the side and lying on the counter. "No problem!" Qin Han nodded and went to the front desk. He soon entered the bank card password on the machine. The money here was the money he won in the gambling stone in Jindu last time, which was 60 million, so he didn''t worry about the lack of money at all. His only worry now is that he must have a better price as soon as he sees better medicinal materials, At that time, the money in his hand may really be insufficient, and he has only this money in his hand. At this time, he can''t borrow money from Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao. Even if he can borrow money, he doesn''t intend to do so. He would rather not buy medicinal materials than borrow money from others. "Sir, you... You... You keep the receipt." Looking at the small ticket from the machine, Siqi was so excited that she almost fainted. She spoke with a tremor, "I... I''ll take you to buy medicinal materials now..." "Thank you." "It''s very kind of you, sir. These are what we should do." "Help me put away the medicine. Don''t damage it, or I''ll come back and ask for money to return it." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties followed Siqi to the booth. There was a corridor behind the medicine cabinet. The lights in the corridor were not too bright, and it was very quiet inside. Following Siqi, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help looking around. He was a little nervous. He didn''t know where it was, but he felt a little strange as soon as he came in, But this feeling is hard to say. "Sir, the boss is in this room. Go in and buy Herbs. I''ll wait for you outside. " Siqi said with a smile. Qin Han was stunned and asked in surprise, "don''t you go in?" "We can''t go in without the boss''s orders." Siqi said awkwardly, "this is the rule..." There is such a wonderful boss, who can''t hold fire on their faces when they are employees, because none of these rules is not wonderful, the most wonderful is not the rules, and the most wonderful is the boss himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb and didn''t want to ask why. There were a lot of strange things he saw today. If he asked any more, he doubted that he dared to go in. At the same time, he was a little looking forward. He wanted to see who this wonderful boss was. Even if he was not a psychopath, he might have a problem in his mind. He was kicked by a donkey or flooded. There was another possibility, That is to say, you are possessed by the devil when practicing martial arts. Now you are a real devil! After a little hesitation, he opened the door and walked into the house. As soon as he entered the house, he clenched his fist and was ready to enter the state of battle at any time. Only God knows whether the mysterious boss will suddenly pull out a gun with the muzzle facing his head. There is also a long and short corridor in the house, about three or four meters. To be exact, he turned a corner. When the Qin and Han Dynasties turned the corner, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The house is not very big, which is probably not much different from one of the three earth houses in his family. However, the small house in front of him is much more messy than his home, Before he came in, he thought there would be a lot of herbs in the house. It must be the smell of herbs all over the house But what he didn''t expect was that there was no smell of medicine in the room. He didn''t see any medicine at the first sight. The whole room was in a mess. Almost everything was there. The most prominent thing was the tiger skin hanging on the wall, and there was a bow and arrow next to the tiger skin... And on the side wall was a palace dress. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not sure what Dynasty it was, But it doesn''t look like a fake... It may also be a fake. "Come in and have a look. Don''t waste time. You only have twenty minutes." The Qin and Han Dynasties were looking around. A voice suddenly sounded, which scared him to tremble unconsciously. At the same time, he looked at the position of the voice. When he saw the person in front of him, his eyes immediately straightened, his throat was dry, and he suddenly swallowed his saliva. A cane chair was placed next to him. At this time, an old man who looked 60 or 70 years old was lying on the cane chair. The old man''s hair was gray, his skin was full of wrinkles, and his eyes were slightly deep, but they were very divine, like an ancient sword hidden in the scabbard. Although there was no emotion, they gave people an invisible pressure. In addition, these are the old man''s appearance, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties a little afraid to compliment. He wore a large black boxer, a white vest on his upper body, and a pair of slippers that looked big under his feet. These are not the key points. The key point is that the old man''s hair is really long, even covering half of his face At this time, the old man was reading a yellow book in his hand. He didn''t seem to see the Qin and Han Dynasties, as if the person who had just made a sound was not him. Looking at the old man, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva. For the first time, they thought of a super villain in a certain step of the film. His name is Niu X. his name is huoyun evil god. In front of him, the old man seems to be more frightening than the appearance of huoyun evil god. "Are you talking?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. He is now ready to escape. The old man looks a little scary. Apart from anything else, his appearance will kill people everywhere. "Not me, is it you?" The old man slowly raised his head, glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "you only have 20 minutes. You can go out now if you don''t buy anything." "I''m here to buy medicine!" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "are you the boss here?" "Do what you should do. I''m not the boss. Don''t you buy Herbs?" The old man said in a deep voice, "don''t affect me to read. Find what I want to choose. I said you only have 20 minutes, otherwise I''ll leave now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty grinned. This is the strangest person I''ve seen for a long time. He not only talks and works in a strange style, but also talks so strangely. Now he doubts whether the girl brought him to the wrong place. Is this Bawang pavilion? Isn''t mort''s psychiatric hospital? How else would there be such a person. After a little hesitation, he walked inside. Since he came here and met such a wonderful person, it''s obviously meaningless to talk nonsense with him here. Thinking of this, he walked over to several seemingly unclean counters on one side. The things in the counter are somewhat similar to those outside. It can be said that there are a variety of things "Jade lotus leaf?" As soon as Qin and Han dynasties took two steps, they saw several medicinal herbs placed in the booth. The medicinal herbs were green and looked shiny. Although across the booth, he could clearly feel the aura from the green jade lotus leaves. He knew that it was a good thing at a glance. It was more than several times stronger than the medicinal herbs outside Jade lotus leaves are not rare, but most of them are artificially planted medicinal materials. Both the value and the effect of medicinal materials are very different from those of wild jade lotus leaves. An ordinary jade lotus leaf may be thousands or a little more, but the price of a wild jade lotus leaf is not just thousands or even more, This kind of medicinal material is like the golden thread he saw before. There is a price and no market. Even if there is a market, ordinary people can''t afford it, because this kind of medicinal material also needs other medicinal materials to neutralize. Only in this way can it give full play to its maximum effect However, when the Qin and Han Dynasties saw the price marked above, they were also startled. All the medicinal materials outside were only a few million, but the price of this jade lotus leaf has exceeded the price of those medicinal materials outside, and the price is more than 7 million "If you can''t afford it, look at the next one. Go out as soon as the time comes." The old man didn''t lift his head and didn''t look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He suddenly said as if he were crazy. "Who says I can''t afford it?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes. If he wasn''t worried that the old man was a Wulin expert, he really didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this guy, but directly rushed up and punched the old man in the nose! Chapter 270 He thought the old man would continue to say two words, but his words fell behind, but the old man didn''t pay attention to his meaning. He was as absorbed in reading as before, which made him a little speechless. At the same time, he also concluded that the old man was definitely ill, and he was still very ill! Looking at the jade lotus leaf, although it''s good, it''s really expensive, and he can''t use it now. There''s no need to put his money in it. Thinking of this, he went to another booth. There was a box containing rhodiola, a common medicinal material. He had seen the best medicinal material, When he saw the best Rhodiola, he was not so surprised. After seeing that the price was acceptable, he opened the cabinet and took out the box containing rhodiola. In this way, he soon finished reading the three or four booths that were not many in the house. The medicinal materials inside were really excellent, but the price was also good enough. He didn''t have enough money to buy them all. "Go inside again and see if there''s anything you like. You still have a few minutes. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t have to come again next time." The old man''s voice rang again. "What else is in there?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the old man and asked. "Eyes grow on you. Can''t you see?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties clenched their fists and resisted the urge to scold their mothers. Only by slowing down the evil spirit in their hearts a little, it was only a little. If they were not unfamiliar here, he really wanted to attack. This was the first time he spoke in a low voice and the first time someone dared to speak to him in this tone. So he got up in the room and looked at the tiger skin hanging on the wall and the bow and arrow hanging on the wall. Then he couldn''t help taking down the bow and arrow and pulling it. As soon as he pulled it twice, he put the bow and arrow aside, and then walked quickly to the corner. There was a strange thing in a small booth in the corner. When he looked carefully, it was a piece of leather, Many strange things were sketched on the cowhide. He knew that the characters depicted on the cowhide were not ordinary words. When he looked carefully, he couldn''t help frowning. He actually felt the vitality on the cowhide. Although the vitality was not sufficient, it really existed In addition to this cowhide, there is also an iron ring similar to a ring next to it. The iron ring is dark and can''t see any luster, but it also contains vitality. It was really surprised to see these two things in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and was deeply attracted at the same time. "You have five minutes left." The old man''s voice sounded like an alarm bell. He was holding yellow books in his hand and his old eyes narrowed slightly. When the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully looked at the cowhide and iron rings, he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties quietly, "take it if you like. I want to pay for the medicinal materials. This can be given to you..." "What is this?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, looked back at the old man and said. "Cowhide and iron rings!" The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "if you don''t want to, put it down! Take your medicine and go now! " Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little. Then they opened the counter and took out the cowhide and iron ring at the same time. The cowhide is not heavy in hand. It looks very thick outside, but it is not very thick. It is like a piece of white paper. However, When the cowhide was taken out, he found that the strange words on it were not as clear as before and began to blur gradually This The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and looked at the cowhide in his hand in surprise, but he didn''t see why. However, at this time, he didn''t have time to appreciate it, nor did he have time to observe and study it carefully. He quickly put down the cowhide and then looked at the iron ring. Compared with the changed kraft paper, the iron ring was still black, However, the feeling of holding it in his hand is very different. It''s a little heavy and warm. Just touching it, he knows that the iron ring is not a metal product. As for what it is, he still has no time to think about it, because the old man has stood up and seems to be ready to give orders "Take what you should take and go out now!" The old man said in a low voice, "don''t tell anyone you came to me after you go out!" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned when the old man said this. Looking at the old man, he always felt that there was something wrong, but for a moment and a half, it was hard for him to think of what was wrong with the old man. The only wrong thing might be that the old man was really strange "Why not?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help asking. "That''s your business. I''m just making an opinion." The old man returned to the cane chair and half lay down again, "your time is up. Now go out and don''t disturb me to read!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the old man had no movement, Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly and shook his head. After looking at the house again, he quickly walked out. When he came to the door, he couldn''t help looking at the old man, but the old man was no different from his appearance when he came in. He couldn''t see any change at all. He didn''t feel even a little emotional fluctuation "How strange..." The Qin and Han Dynasties whispered silently in their hearts. Then they stopped hesitating and strode out directly. "Young man, it''s up to you how to go in the future. I hope you can come in vain today." When the Qin and Han Dynasties walked away, the old man slowly closed the yellow books, then stood up with his hands on the rattan chair, looked at the empty door and muttered to himself. The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t hear what the old man said. At this time, he had left the room and walked out of the corridor with Siqi. After giving Siqi the long box just taken out of the small room, he went to one side. His dark eyes never left the corridor just entered. He felt that the things he encountered today were a little incredible, It seems that everything is arranged, especially now he is holding an iron ring in his hand. He knows that this thing is not a simple iron ring, otherwise it is impossible to spread vitality. "Sir, your medicine has been wrapped and the money has been settled. The total is 8.3 million." Siqi came over with a smile. She is very happy today. She sold millions of medicinal materials before, and now she has sold more than 8 million medicinal materials. She can get hundreds of thousands only by Commission As the slightly fat woman said, now she doesn''t have to think about buying a golf, even a more expensive high-end car "Thank you." Qin Han said. "You''re welcome." Siqi smiled and said, "yes, I should thank you, sir. Sir is a big customer. Siqi also made a sum of money with you today. If it''s convenient for Sir, Siqi wants to invite Mr. to dinner. How about being grateful?" Qin Han smiled and shook his head. He also liked this beautiful girl. If he didn''t say anything else, he said that people''s honesty was not something that ordinary people could do. Although everyone understood this, Siqi would give a different impression if she said it and chose not to say it "This proposal seems good... But I have something to do. I believe you will have a chance to treat in the future." Qin Han said with a smile. "Take your time, sir." "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties thanked again and took the bag handed over by Siqi. He left the exhibition hall on the second floor. He just walked out a few steps. There was a scream in the exhibition hall on the second floor. When he heard the sound, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He didn''t need to think that he knew what the sound was, because anyone could behave like this Just say a few words and get a commission of hundreds of thousands of yuan. What else in the world makes people happier than this? When he came to the third floor, the auction was going on, and the noise was constant. The beautiful hostess standing on the podium was showing off. Beside her was a cabinet. The things placed on the cabinet were covered with a red cloth, and no one knew what was inside. "Dr. Qin, what is this?" When Lin Rourou saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming in with a long condition box, she couldn''t help asking. "Some medicinal materials that can be used." The Qin and Han Dynasties replied that they sat next to Lin Rourou. "Do you still sell medicinal materials below?" Lin Rourou asked in surprise. "There are many strange things. I only bought some herbs." Qin Han smiled and said, "how''s it going? Is it almost over? " Chapter 271 "It''s still early. This is only the third auction." Lin Rourou glanced and said, "the host showed off for almost an hour. I really don''t know what to show off..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Rourou. The girl''s character was indeed a little liked. He said two words with Lin Rourou, and looked at several people on one side. After saying hello, he looked at the rostrum. The host looks really good and has a good figure, but it looks difficult to be liked. As Lin Rourou said, the host is really suspected of showing off. "Brother Duan, the next auction is a landscape painting. Are you interested in trying it?" Zhao Zifeng smiled and said, "last time Dai Zong lost to you because of a painting. If you do it, I''m afraid he will keep up. Do you want to do it again?" "I''m afraid good things can''t turn us?" Duan Zhenshan shrugged his shoulders and said, "wait and see, if you have a chance, do his vote!" "I heard that the old horse came here today. Why hasn''t he appeared yet? Is it difficult that he won''t come?" Zhang qiuqiao frowned and said, "without the old horse, the auction will have less flavor. I''m afraid the thunder and rain are small this year. Up to now, I don''t know what good things will come out. It''s estimated that it will be hasty in a while..." "I can''t say that. I think the more calm, the more energetic." Duan Zhenshan narrowed his eyes and said, "I know something about old ma. I shouldn''t come out before the critical moment. Maybe he''s drinking tea in the VIP box to watch the excitement. There''s really something good for auction, and he''ll do it..." Duan Zhenshan then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting on one side and asked with a smile, "brother, do you want to have a try later?" "Me?" Qin Han shook his head and said, "this is a rich man''s game. I don''t think it''s suitable for me... If you really like it, try it..." Just as several people were talking, the voice of the hostess on the podium also fell down. The red cloth on the podium was lifted off by two beautiful women in cheongsam. When the red cloth was lifted, the people present immediately opened their eyes, and a small red toad was prominently placed on the small podium, Soon, on the big screen behind the rostrum, a full picture of the red toad appeared "Is this the blood toad?" "God, it''s a blood toad..." As the blood toad appeared on the big screen, the two or three hundred people sitting under the stage immediately boiled. For a time, they talked and looked forward to the blood toad. Some people were even a little eager to make an offer. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the bloody toad on the big screen, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. The appearance of the bloody toad was really exquisite, the carved lines were also very good, and it was indeed of great collection value. However, when they saw the words marked on the big screen, he immediately shook his head. He thought the bloody toad was a jade, so the value can be imagined, I''m afraid the starting price is astronomical. After all, pure blood jade is really rare. Even the one he met in Jindu is worth tens of millions, and the one in front is obviously not a little bigger than the one he found. After being sculpted by skilled craftsmen, the price may soar in geometric multiples But when they saw the words agate products, the people present immediately lost their previous high nature. Although the sculpture was exquisite, the red agate was not a rare thing, and it was not very difficult to see it in the market. In this way, the value naturally fell, and it could not be said to be worthless, Tens of thousands of yuan and hundreds of thousands may still be auctioned. After all, it''s good to take it back as a collection. Some rich people may not care about hundreds of thousands Sure enough, as the Qin and Han Dynasties thought, with the host''s introduction, the red agate toad soon had a master. The master was a woman who looked about 20 years old, and finally bought it smoothly at the price of 170000. "The important play is still behind. Don''t worry." Fearing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were in a hurry, Zhao Zifeng explained, "it''s the highlight right away. Brother Duan and the bald man will meet soon!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He didn''t know what he was worried about and what it was necessary to worry. He didn''t come to get anything good at all, just to broaden his horizons. Seeing such an auction for the first time may not be large-scale, but the scale is not small, so he can''t be excited, but he also met some rich people "Congratulations on Miss Zhang''s successful shooting of the baby." The host smiled and said, "next is the fourth auction item. It is a picture of a horse from Mr. Xu Beihong''s early days. I think all of you here should be very familiar with Mr. Xu Beihong and have heard of Mr. Xu''s works. This work once spread to a small town in Britain, and then returned to our motherland after many years, Today, the organizer also received the entrustment of Mr. Lin, the collector of the painting, to transfer the painting to the photographer who likes it! " "Now please let our staff invite Mr. Xu''s works to the stage. All the photographers here please look at the big screen..." The hostess''s words fell, and a full picture of the picture appeared on the big screen. As before, the hostess introduced the picture carefully. After he introduced it, the people began to talk in succession, and some people who were interested in the picture couldn''t help stretching their necks and watching it carefully. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat aside and looked at Duan Zhenshan, who had stretched his neck. He couldn''t help smiling. It was clear that he was a local rich man. He had to pretend to be knowledgeable and tasteful. If he said what he did, he would be laughed off. What the Qin and Han dynasties couldn''t understand was that the bald man in white liked painting, It is reasonable that they should not all like the princess in KTV, like knives, guns, sticks and so on? How can you run out and like this kind of thing "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the procedure, I''ll quote the starting price first, and then you can make an offer." The hostess looked at the little card in her hand, and then said, "the starting price of master Xu Beihong''s painting is 9 million, and the price increase shall not be less than 1 million each time. Please consider it and make an offer. Once the auction is successful, we can''t return it, otherwise we have the right to investigate the responsibility. Let''s start making an offer now, I wish all the gentlemen and ladies here can get their favorite baby. " "Ten million!" As soon as the hostess''s words fell, someone couldn''t help raising the price tag in his hand and shouted loudly at the same time. "Mr. Li of Wansheng group offered 10 million. Does anyone continue to offer?" Said the hostess. "Eleven million!" A very gentle looking woman sitting in the front row raised her hand. "Miss Zhao of Qianbai group offered 11 million." Said the hostess. "Thirteen million!" Someone shouted again. "Fifteen million!" "Seventeen million!" With the constant quotation, the huge hall soon became boiling. Some people have red eyes. It seems that they are bound to win Master Xu Beihong''s works. In less than ten minutes, they have shouted 23 million. The price is not low, but no one is willing to stop, and the price is rising all the way. Hiss The Qin and Han dynasties took a heavy breath. He came to see the world. When he just saw the agate toad, he thought that the auction was actually like this. But with the painting coming out, he knew what a rich man is. A painting can sell so much money. He thought it was no fun to be a doctor and a farmer. He might as well have the opportunity to learn painting, It''s OK to draw one picture a month, so it''s not easy even if you want to be a poor man. "Brother, don''t you quote a price?" Zhao Zifeng asked with a smile. "I''m not interested in painting." Qin Han shook his head and said. He thought silently in his heart that at this time, a painting had reached 32 million. Once he shouted the price, no one was shouting. In this way, he would spend millions to buy such a painting. What would he do with this painting at that time? Even if others don''t laugh at him, he will laugh to death, because it''s really stupid "Ha ha, look at brother Zhao!" Zhao Zifeng grinned, then raised the sign in his hand and shouted, "40 million!" As soon as Zhao Zifeng''s words fell, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately grinned. Before he spoke, the spotlight immediately shone on Zhao Zifeng. Naturally, he sat next to Zhao Zifeng. The spotlight naturally attracted the attention of many people. Some people looked at Zhao Zifeng and others looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, it jumped directly from 32 million to 40 million, The fluctuation of 8 million is really not small, and it is normal to attract attention. This is not the key point. The key point is that at the moment when the spotlight shines, he and Zhao Zifeng also appear on the big screen. As soon as he sees himself on the screen, he quickly sits down more formally. As Duan Zhenshan and others said, although it is only an auction, there are all dignified people, even if they don''t wear very formal clothes, It''s definitely not good to cross your legs. You''ll be left with a mouth. The Qin and Han Dynasties was not a person who liked to be in the limelight. He preferred to be quiet. It would be better for him if he could make a lot of money quietly. "Mr. Zhao of Qingshan real estate bid 40 million. Does anyone continue to quote?" The hostess smiled and said, "if there is no quotation, Mr. Xu Beihong''s horse map will go to president Zhao." "I wipe..." Before the hostess''s words fell, Zhao Zifeng''s mouth immediately penetrated two words. Others may not hear clearly, but there was no reason why Qin and Han sat next to him. Although he was not close to Zhao Zifeng, he could still feel that Zhao Zifeng was nervous at this time. Obviously, he pretended to be a little big Compared with these people here, he is also a rich man, but if he really wants to take out $40 million, it''s not a drop in the bucket. Although it won''t hurt his muscles and bones, it''s not easy. The reason why he shouted out was to pretend to be forced and show his face in front of everyone. "Come on..." "Come on..." "Hurry... Hurry up..." Zhao Zifeng clenched his fist and murmured at the corners of his mouth. He did not dare to be too obvious, because he is now under everyone''s attention. Once he is seen to be deliberately raising the price, he will not be paid attention to, but will become a laughing stock for everyone. Looking at Zhao Zifeng''s appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing, but he couldn''t laugh at this time because it was not the time. "Mr. Zhao offered 40 million. Is there anyone else bidding?" The hostess smiled and said, "four thousand times!" "Forty million twice..." "Forty three million¡° "Forty four million!" The hostess was about to say the last word. When the little hammer in her hand was about to fall, a voice suddenly sounded. With the sound, the spotlight immediately moved away from Zhao Zifeng and the Qin and Han Dynasties, but changed to another person. This person was not someone else. It was Dai Zong who had just quarreled with Duan Zhenshan at the door At this time, Dai Zong smiled. When the spotlight shone on him, he waved his hand, then turned back and looked back. It seemed that he found Duan Zhenshan at the first time, and then put up his middle finger very unfriendly! Dai Zong raised his middle finger at Duan Zhenshan in public. Everyone present couldn''t help but take a deep breath. This was an obvious provocation. However, it was also what they wanted to see. It was said that there was excitement and didn''t look at the bastard. Dai Zong was so arrogant. They wanted to see Duan Zhenshan''s response. If they really worked together, there would be excitement. In the end, one must win, But the real winner is not them. It should be the organizer of the auction and the original owner of Junma map. "Fuck you, does this bastard want to die!" Zhao Zifeng quit, clenched his fist and was about to stand up to find Dai Zong. "Leave him alone." Duan Zhenshan narrowed his eyes and shot coldly in his eyes. If it weren''t for the scene, even if Zhao Zifeng didn''t say, he would have rushed up now, but now he can''t really move his hand, but he lost. But now if he doesn''t point out, he can''t do it. People have made a public outcry. It''s obviously impossible to be invisible. Once he admits counseling, it''s naturally difficult to raise his head. "Dai''s total bid is 45 million. Is there anyone else bidding?" The hostess smiled and said, "the auction every year is very lively. It seems that this year is the same. It has been so lively at the beginning. Dai has paid 45 million. Does the bidder continue to bid!" "Fifty million!" Duan Zhenshan gave a low cry and raised the sign in his hand. "The total bid of Duan is 50 million, and the total bid of Duan is 50 million. Is there anyone else to follow?" The hostess said plainly. "Fifty five million!" Dai Zong immediately drank with him. Hiss As soon as Dai Zong''s words fell, the people present took another breath of air-conditioning. The painting was far beyond their own value. They couldn''t help looking at Duan Zhenshan and Dai Zong more. When they saw it, they understood that the people present had basically met, even if they were not very familiar with it. They had a tie up last year and were obviously looking back for the scene. "Dr. Qin, will something happen..." Lin Rourou said with a little worry. "There must be an accident." Qin Han reluctantly shook his head and said, "I hope he can stop..." When he said this, he looked at Duan Zhenshan and shook his head in his heart. He secretly thought that if people were in the head, it might be like this. It is reasonable that he should persuade Duan Zhenshan at this time, but when it comes to his mouth, he doesn''t know what to say. Think about it in another position. If he was Duan Zhenshan, it might be the same. Money is no longer important at this time, After men have money, they pay more attention to face, not to mention tens of millions, even hundreds of millions, they don''t care. "60 million!" Duan Zhenshan drank again. "65 million!" Before Duan Zhenshan finished, Dai Zong shouted. This momentum really looked a little scary. In this way, they soon shouted the price to a worrying point, from the initial 45 million to 80 million. It seems that none of them wants to give up. They are all shouting up with their lives. "83 million!" Dai Zong shouted in a low voice. "Eighty three million, total Dai paid eighty-three million!" The hostess set her eyes on Duan Zhenshan for the first time, waiting for Duan Zhenshan to continue to make an offer. But when she looked at Duan Zhenshan, Duan Zhenshan didn''t mean to bid again. She looked at others. Others also didn''t mean to bid. "83 million for the first time!" The hostess said plainly. Seeing that Duan Zhenshan didn''t intend to continue to bid, Dai Zong''s eyebrows immediately frowned. He originally planned to stop shouting after shouting this time, but he didn''t expect Duan Zhenshan to shout out after he shouted. In this way, there was a lot of trouble. 83 million was not a money for many super rich present, but it was a lot of money for him, even equivalent to half of his company "Grass you, shout!" Dai Zong roared in his heart. For the first time, he turned back and gave Duan Zhenshan a thumbs up again, thinking of provoking Duan Zhenshan again in this way, but Duan Zhenshan didn''t pay attention to him at all, but looked at him with a smile "83 million for the second time." The hostess was very puzzled and shouted. "Wait!" The hostess was about to shout the third drop hammer, Dai Zong suddenly stood up and stopped the hostess, which made everyone present stunned. Not only these people were stunned, but even the people sitting behind were stunned. They didn''t quite understand what this guy was going to do. The hostess frowned slightly, then smiled and asked, "President Dai, what can I say?" "Sorry, I just shouted the wrong price." Dai Zong said very simply, "therefore, the price I just shouted out should not be counted!" Wow As soon as Dai Zong''s words fell, the whole venue was in an uproar. The people''s eyes suddenly fell on Dai Zong. However, due to their identity, they didn''t scold loudly. They were just a little surprised, but a little despised. This guy was better than anyone when he just pretended to be forced. In the twinkling of an eye, he became this virtue. Such a person should pull out to eat shit. Even if he eats shit, he shouldn''t eat hot! Being stared at by the crowd, Dai Zong''s face was sweating, and his fists were clenched together. He knew that this face must be gone in the future. But for the sake of 83 million yuan, it doesn''t matter if his face is gone. He can only carry on the shameless face to the end. If he can rely on the past, he can rely on the past, and if he can''t get through, he will try to run away. "I''m sorry, Mr. Dai. Can you repeat what you just said? I didn''t quite catch what you said." The hostess smiled and said. She looked at Dai Zong, her eyes full of contempt, and asked Dai Zong to say it again to embarrass Dai Zong. "I said I just shouted the wrong price. Is that all right?" Dai Zong clenched his fist and roared, "did you hear him clearly this time?" Dai Zong scolded loudly. Instead of being angry, the hostess shook her head with a smile and said, "Mr. Dai, don''t do hot work. Please calm down. It was really my fault just now. I apologize to you... However, we can''t agree to your request, because we had told everyone the rules of the auction before the start. I think Mr. Dai should have heard it, Now that you have taken this picture, you can only follow our procedure... " "I haven''t shouted for the third time. Maybe someone else is bidding. Don''t be impatient. Can you sit down first?" Dai Zong clenched his teeth, and the hostess of other people said it for his own sake. If he insisted, things would make a big deal. Although he was also the No. 1 person in Chifeng City, he was hardly worth mentioning compared with the backstage of other people''s organizers. It didn''t take a lot of effort to kill him. "83 million third time!" The hostess said plainly. As soon as her voice fell, the hammer in her hand also fell. With the hammer falling, all the people present couldn''t help smiling. At the same time, they couldn''t help looking at Dai Zong sitting there in a daze. This guy just made great publicity. Now he deserves it! "Congratulations to Mr. Dai for photographing the authentic work of Mr. Xu Beihong at a high price of 83 million. I hope you can keep this picture of the horse." The hostess smiled and said, "we now start auctioning the sixth auction..." Soon, the sixth auction item was brought up. The hostess made a routine introduction, and a fight began. The whole hall became enthusiastic at a time. It seemed that it was an auction. In fact, it was not much different from the battlefield. Some people were satisfied and returned, while others were ruined by the pit because of their temporary anger. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties, Duan Zhenshan and others quietly withdrew. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not interested in these things. Even if they were interested, they had some money. The money in his hand now, let alone fight with others until the end, even the previous rounds of quotations, might not be able to support the past. "Shit, this bastard has finally tasted the pain!" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. "People with simple minds and developed limbs don''t deserve to live." Zhao Zifeng said with a smile, "I''m afraid this bastard is over this time. In the future, the city will see how he goes on." Qin and Han followed several people and looked at their happy appearance. He couldn''t help shaking his head and didn''t want to get involved in this matter. His purpose of coming here has been achieved. Think about it, it''s time to go back. "Here we are. We haven''t bought anything yet. We can''t just watch the excitement." Zhao Zifeng patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "we can''t afford the things inside. Let''s go to the outside. Brother, I tell you that the outside of the auction is more fun than the inside. Maybe we can meet good things here, and it doesn''t cost a lot of money!" "Yes, when you come, don''t hurry back. Just come out and walk." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "today I have a bad breath. It feels fucking good!" Qin Han hesitated a little and had to promise a few people to go outside. He didn''t intend to get anything good, so he should accompany them. Otherwise, if he went like this, these people would follow. In this way, he would lose interest. Although these people couldn''t say anything, they would certainly feel uncomfortable. There are more people outside the auction than inside. At first glance, it can be described as a sea of people. Many people are looking for their favorite things on the stall. Although the things outside are much worse than those inside, they are also strange. Almost all kinds of things can be seen. Even some urine cans are placed on the stall. In the words of the stall owner, these urine cans are not ordinary, Either Emperor Kangxi peed or Emperor Qianlong peed. The most terrible thing is that Jingdezhen porcelain is signed under the urinal! Although it was exaggerated, there was no shortage of fools in the world, and there was no shortage of gamblers who wanted to pick up the leak. After being fooled by the stall owner, 80 yuan just bought the urine can back. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed Duan Zhenshan to the stall outside and looked around. What he didn''t expect was that many people outside knew Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao. It seems that they mixed well in Chifeng City. Of course, some of them were also known by Zhao Zifeng. "President Duan, I just heard that Dai Zong was killed by you again? You''re a little too cruel, aren''t you? Kill without leaving any room¡° A middle-aged man walked to Duan Zhenshan with a smile and said. "I''ll teach the dog for you. Shouldn''t you thank me?" Duan Zhenshan smiled at the middle-aged man and said, "why didn''t president Yang go in and have a look?" "Me?" The middle-aged man shrugged his shoulders, then sneered and said, "if I go in, it''s not Dai Zong who is crying now. If I don''t do well, it''s president Duan. Thank you a little. Thank me..." "By the way, why did you come to the periphery? You rich people shouldn''t go in, should you? Is there no money? What''s the matter? " President Yang said with a smile. "How is it possible that President Duan is fooling around with Lao Zhang. The master is not bankrupt. Can he eat anything else?" Another chubby middle-aged man stood behind President Yang and said, "in fact, it''s good to be a dog these days. With a cow owner, dogs can come out and bite..." "Joe, watch your mouth. When''s your mother''s turn to talk?" Zhao Zifeng quit on one side and blocked Duan Zhenshan directly. "Yo Yo, look, look, I didn''t say anything, president Zhao. What are you excited about?" The middle-aged man said innocently, "Mr. Zhao, you are a man with a head and a face. Can''t you have the same experience as me, a shameless little man? If you think what I just said is wrong, I can apologize to you. Otherwise, you can hit me both mouths... " "You deserve it!" Zhao Zifeng sneered: "don''t give you a fucking face. Don''t be shameless. You think you''re something!" "Ha ha, don''t worry, Mr. Zhao, don''t worry. Didn''t we say anything?" President Yang said with a smile: "we usually have a good relationship. We should pay attention to our words. By the way, if you don''t have money to buy things, I can lend you some. There are still 32000 yuan." "Also, is this little brother with you? You see, people are looking at you. If they can carry clay figurines, they may find rare treasures. Don''t always think about how to fight when you have time. Go to find babies to make some money. What if they starve to death? " President Yang said that he came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and said, "little brother, I bought this little porcelain man for you. You don''t always have money to pay for it, don''t you? I''ll give it to you! " Qin and Han dynasties have been listening to these words. He just thought these people were Duan Zhenshan''s friends. After listening to them, he knew that they were not friends at all. Standing aside, the middle-aged man called President Yang obviously came to trouble Duan Zhenshan because of Dai Zong, which made him speechless, but he didn''t intend to say more. After all, he had no hatred with these people, And he can''t help. What he can help is to swing his fist and beat these people severely, but it''s obviously impossible to do so here! But now the president Yang came to him, and his words were still a little ugly. His two eyebrows were locked together immediately, and the next moment he looked at the middle-aged man surnamed Yang "Do I know you?" Qin and Han said with a smile. Seeing Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly raised his head and looked at him coldly, President Yang also trembled unconsciously. Although Qin and Han Dynasty''s eyes were very good-looking, he could clearly feel the coldness, as if his heart had been frozen. "Of course I don''t know, but I''m still your general friend, and a friend''s friend is also a friend, right?" President Yang said with a smile, "look, I''m also kind. I''m not worried that you can''t afford this villain. I''m kind enough to help you buy it. Can someone else do that?" "When did we say we needed your money?" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties could speak, Lin Rourou quit. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at President Yang and said. "Yo, when did a beautiful girl come again? Look at her figure and appearance." President Yang grinned, then looked at Duan Zhenshan and said, "President Duan, I really envy you. Should this girl be your secretary? You see, we have a good relationship. Why don''t you lend me two months? In this way, I''ll give her a year''s salary for you. No, how about a few years? " "Yes, Mr. Duan, why didn''t you bring such a good secretary out early? Look at your figure, appearance and skin. I really envy you." The middle-aged man surnamed Qiao said with a smile, "can you stand this bone? If you can''t afford it, just give it to your brothers. Don''t let your brothers look greedy, right? " Yang Zong, a middle-aged man surnamed Qiao, pointed the spear at Lin rourourou. Duan Zhenshan''s face was a little ugly. He was not a fool. Naturally, he could see that these two people came to find fault on purpose. Just now he could quarrel with these two people, but now these two people pointed the spear at Lin rourourourou. If he didn''t say anything, it would be a little unreasonable. If he didn''t say anything, Lin Rourou would be uncomfortable, I''m afraid several people around me will have the same idea. "Yang Zhi, don''t want to go today?" Duan Zhenshan looked at the middle-aged man coldly and said, "do you want to play? It doesn''t matter. Duan Zhenshan can play with you as long as you can afford it! " "I wipe, Mr. Duan, don''t, don''t, don''t do this. You''re angry when you say it. We didn''t say anything." President Yang grinned and said, "did you let me be right? Is it heart deficiency or kidney deficiency? Heart deficiency is a small matter. Kidney deficiency is not good. Look at how beautiful your little secretary is. If I can''t bear kidney deficiency... " At the end of his speech, President Yang looked at Lin Rourou again. His eyes were very dishonest and turned around Lin Rourou. Finally, he shamelessly licked his lips, reddening Lin Rourou''s face and even had the impulse to swear. "Brother Duan, let''s go and ignore these two bastards!" Zhang qiuqiao came to Duan Zhenshan''s ear and whispered¡° Strong dragons don''t oppress local snakes. There are many of them... " When Zhang qiuqiao finished, he took a look at the distance. At this time, many young people are wandering around and constantly looking here. As long as one party can''t help moving his hand, these little gangsters will rush up at the first time. "Yang Zhi, it''s not over!" Duan Zhenshan said coldly, "I don''t have time to play with you today. Don''t worry. We have plenty of opportunities!" Yang Zhi seemed to have expected Duan Zhenshan to say so. He said with a smile: "President Duan, can I make a request before you leave? We are all old acquaintances. In this way, I also like your little secretary. Can you let her stay and I''ll send it back to you early tomorrow morning?" Yang Zhi''s voice is not small. It is obvious that several people present can hear it. Lin Rourou''s face is extremely cold. If it weren''t for Duan Zhenshan, she would have had an attack. Now when Yang Zhi said this, her good-looking eyes stood up and said coldly, "shameless!" "Shameless?" Yang Zhi grinned, then looked at the middle-aged man surnamed Qiao and said, "fourth, did you listen to what she just said?" The middle-aged man surnamed Joe smiled, nodded and said, "she says you''re shameless!" "What shall we do next?" Mr. Yang narrowed his eyes and said. "I don''t know..." The middle-aged man surnamed Qiao looked at Lin rourourou with his chin and said, "sister, we''re praising you. Why do you think you''re still angry? When are we shameless? We''re not very good. Otherwise, brother Qiao will show you what shamelessness is?" When he finished, he took a step forward and directly came to Lin Rourou''s body. At the same time, he suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed Lin Rourou''s hand. Fortunately, Lin Rourou was on guard and took a step back. This was a smooth escape from his salty pig''s hand. However, the middle-aged man obviously didn''t intend to give up. He took another step immediately. This time, he didn''t grab his hand, But to hold Lin Rourou! "If you don''t want to die, get out now!" When the middle-aged man was about to catch Lin rourourou, the Qin and Han Dynasties, who had been standing in front of Lin Rourou, suddenly stood in front of Lin rourourou, and suddenly stretched out their right hand almost at the speed of lightning. They grabbed the middle-aged man''s neck, and then their palms suddenly clenched some. The pinched middle-aged man blushed and had a thick neck. It didn''t take any strength to break away from his palm, I felt as if my neck was about to be cut off. The Qin and Han Dynasties moved so fast that no one thought he would suddenly move. When he grabbed the middle-aged man''s neck, the people immediately stared, because they didn''t see how the Qin and Han Dynasties moved their hands. Before they could speak, they were even more shocked. They saw that the Qin and Han dynasties forcibly raised the middle-aged man, Then he threw the middle-aged man out The middle-aged man surnamed Qiao stumbled back four or five meters on the ground and crashed into a stall on one side. Only then did he stand firm. He looked at Qin and Han in panic. When he was thrown away, he obviously felt that Qin and Han didn''t use too much strength. "Boy, do you want him to die!" The middle-aged man surnamed Joe shouted, "brothers, come here!" Sure enough, as soon as he shouted, there was chaos around the whole stall. A dozen young gangsters immediately gathered around, carrying guys in their hands and looking menacing. "What the fuck? Do you want to fuck him? What? " Zhang qiuqiao pointed to more than ten young people who rushed over and shouted, "fuck your mother, come to me if anyone wants to die. I''ll kill you today!" "Who dares to do it? I can''t make you through tonight!" Zhao Zifeng also drank. After being drunk twice by the two men, more than a dozen little gangsters were stunned and didn''t dare to do it for a while. They didn''t know who Zhang qiuqiao was, nor did they know who Zhao Zifeng was, because they were not locals at all. Yang Zhi spent money to call them over. The main reason why they didn''t dare to go for a while was that Zhang qiuqiao and Zhao Zifeng did have some aura, They were overwhelmed by momentum. "I fucking asked you to call, did you hear me!" The middle-aged man surnamed Joe drank again. Without waiting for the gangsters to do it first, he killed the Qin and Han dynasties at the first time, and finally found a chance to do it. If he missed it so much, I don''t know when to wait next time. Although the young man in front of him has great strength, there are so many people behind him. What''s to be afraid of? Sure enough, as soon as the middle-aged man surnamed Qiao started, the little gangsters who didn''t dare to do it swung the guys in their hands and rushed directly at Duan Zhenshan. The guys in their hands were also unambiguous. No matter where they were, they said hello. For a time, there was chaos near the small beach, howling and falling things Although Duan Zhenshan also had a fight, they were obviously not a little worse than these little gangsters. In addition, there were many people on the other side, and they were holding guys to greet them desperately. There was no way. They could only block left and right and flee to one side at the same time. They were not fools. These people were obviously running for their lives. Chapter 272 Fortunately, there are many people in the stalls and there are many stalls. It''s relatively easy to dodge, but even so, it''s not very easy for them to avoid. After all, there are a lot of people opposite and they still have guys in their hands. As a result, someone was injured soon. Zhang qiuqiao''s arm was stabbed by some little gangster, and the blood soon flowed out along the wound. However, it seemed that the injury was not too serious, but even so, it scared the people around to watch the excitement. More than a dozen gangsters suddenly took Qin and Han Dynasties by surprise. At this time, he didn''t care about Duan Zhenshan and others at all, because the middle-aged man surnamed Qiao had swung his fist and killed him. He had to respond. Moreover, Lin rourourou was still standing beside him. In any case, he couldn''t let Lin Rourou get hurt. For nothing else, just because she was a woman, Just because Lin rourourou could stand up when the man surnamed Yang buried him, he couldn''t sit idly by. Looking at the middle-aged man who rushed up, his eyebrows suddenly picked up. Naturally, with his strength, the middle-aged man would not succeed easily, but this time he chose to take the initiative. He couldn''t let Lin rourourou go. Naturally, he couldn''t watch Duan Zhenshan''s several people being cut down. Anyway, everyone was good friends. He gave Duan Zhenshan a good look at his illness, but there was one thing he couldn''t deny, Without Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao, he couldn''t have developed so fast. Moreover, Duan Zhenshan helped him. "Die!" The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly rose, and the small porcelain man in his hand threw away. Then he hit the middle-aged man''s face heavily. He didn''t use 100% of his strength. If he hit it with all his strength, even if the middle-aged man didn''t die, he would at least hit a big hole in his head. His strength was not very big, but the angle was very tricky, and the speed was very fast, For a moment, the fist was close to the middle-aged man''s nose. Bang! Hearing a dull noise, the middle-aged man didn''t have time to respond. He was hit heavily on his nose by the fist of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The next moment, he flew out upside down. His body of nearly 1780 kilograms hit heavily on one side of the stall and directly smashed a piece of strange things on the top. The originally strong platform fell on the ground, When the table hit the ground, it immediately raised a piece of smoke and dust. "Ah... It hurts me... It hurts me, it hurts me..." the middle-aged man covered his face with one hand and rolled back and forth on the ground with the other hand pressing his back waist. He screamed and beat the ground. The blood in his nose was like an open gate. The Qin and Han dynasties would not let the middle-aged man fly with one punch. This guy is an explosive. If it hadn''t been for him, it wouldn''t have happened today, and those little gangsters wouldn''t have started, so this guy is the culprit. In a word of comparison, this guy is the most hated one, because when fighting, he always needs a shooter, that is, the first person to do it. Only he takes the lead, and others will rush up together! The Qin and Han Dynasties rushed to the middle-aged man in two steps without any fancy movements. It was very simple to kick the middle-aged man''s abdomen. He used some strength, but he was a doctor. He knew where to fight and where not to fight. Important organs were under his control. As long as he didn''t kill people, there was nothing to fear! Bang! There was another dull noise. The toe of the shoe of the Qin and Han Dynasties kicked hard at the belly of the middle-aged man. The painful middle-aged man immediately screamed like killing a pig. One was to catch the foot of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Unfortunately, before he grasped it firmly, he was thrown out by the Qin and Han Dynasties, rolled on the ground for three or four meters, and just hit the forehead in a corner of the stall and fainted. The Qin and Han Dynasties knocked the middle-aged man over with one punch and one foot, which soon attracted people''s attention. To be exact, the onlookers had been looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties beat the middle-aged man away, which really shocked these people. They thought the beaten man should be the Qin and Han Dynasty, because his figure was not a little worse than that of the middle-aged man But they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would knock the middle-aged man to the ground so easily, and they didn''t expect that the middle-aged man didn''t even touch him The onlookers saw the Qin and Han Dynasties start, and more than a dozen happy little gangsters naturally saw the Qin and Han Dynasties start. I don''t know who suddenly shouted. Immediately, more than a dozen gangsters let go of their people and rushed towards the Qin and Han dynasties at the first time. "Cut me to death." Yang Zhi roared and wanted to rush up with a strange guy in his hand, but he immediately changed his mind when he saw the middle-aged man lying on the ground. The young man seemed a little unusual in front of him. He was really strong. He just stood aside. He naturally saw the whole process of Qin and Han Dynasties and was a little worried about following the footsteps of middle-aged people! "Fucking kill him!" A small gangster carrying a machete who had killed red eyes drank a low voice. Sure enough, when the little gangster shouted, others rushed at the Qin and Han Dynasties as if they had beaten chicken blood. Looking at the dozen little gangsters, the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned a little, looked back at Lin rourourou and said, "go to them!" Lin Rourou was stunned for a long time. She had never seen such an array when she was so big. She was a little confused when she saw more than a dozen gangsters rushing over with machetes. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. She didn''t react until the Qin and Han Dynasty shouted. However, she didn''t mean to go away. If she went away and left the Qin and Han Dynasty alone, it would be bad luck, How could he be the opponent of more than a dozen gangsters alone, and the other party still has machete weapons! "Qin and Han Dynasties, run quickly, don''t show off!" Lin Rourou hurried forward, grabbed Qin Han''s arm and was about to take him away. "Go to them. What will they do if we run away?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyes in an instant, stared at Lin Rourou and said, "I know what to do. You can only cause me trouble here!" Lin Rourou trembled when she was stared at by the Qin and Han Dynasties. She found that the young man in front of her seemed a little different from before. The coldness in his eyes was a little strange. However, at this time, she didn''t have time to think so much. She was a smart girl. Naturally, she knew that what the Qin and Han Dynasties said was not a lie. If she ran away with the Qin and Han Dynasties, Duan Zhenshan, Zhang qiuqiao, Zhao Zifeng must be unlucky Although she doesn''t have much to do with these three people, to be exact, she is only Duan Zhenshan''s secretary, holding her own salary, which is the employment relationship with each other. As for Zhang qiuqiao and Zhao Zifeng, she doesn''t care. Maybe she will be uncomfortable if she is cut to death, but she''s definitely not sad for them, but she doesn''t intend to leave. Anyway, everyone comes together, But also sitting together to talk, is also a friend, so it''s a little unreasonable to escape. But now let the Qin and Han Dynasties face so many little gangsters alone. She can''t do it. Although she only met for a few days, she found that the young man is very good, at least for her Just as Lin Rourou was thinking about what to do and whether to call the police, she suddenly found that the Qin and Han Dynasties standing in front of her suddenly disappeared. When she looked up, she found that the Qin and Han dynasties had rushed towards more than a dozen gangsters. At this time, he didn''t know when there was a thick and thin steel pipe in his hand. He had just rushed into the crowd, and there was a scream in the crowd. "President Duan, what should I do? How could a person in the Qin and Han Dynasties beat so many people. " Lin Rourou hurried to Duan Zhenshan''s side and looked at the cut made by the machete on Duan Zhenshan''s face. She immediately took a breath of air conditioning and asked with worry: "President Duan, how are you?" "You go first!" Duan Zhenshan''s face was as cold as water. Then he looked back at Zhao Zifeng and roared, "what the fuck are you doing? Hurry up. Even if I''m cut to death, I''ll take two cushions! " "Brother Duan, don''t worry. I called someone to come over. On impulse, I could only take all of us in. Yang Zhi, this bastard, came for your life! " Zhao Zifeng took two deep breaths and quickly took out the mobile phone in his pocket to make a phone call. "Shall I go to you? When you call someone, all your brothers have been hacked to death." Duan Zhenshan broke out and scolded, "don''t you him? If you don''t go to Laozi, you don''t take your brother seriously. I can''t do Duan Zhenshan. If I die today, I''ll die with my brother!" Duan Zhenshan roared twice and picked up the things on the stall. He didn''t see what it was. He rushed directly to the crowd, but he just rushed up a few steps and found something wrong. A dozen small gangsters around the Qin and Han dynasties actually screamed and fell on the ground, and several flew up. They were wounded on their bodies, faces and heads, Some people are even more miserable. He cut off their ears directly, and another is even more frightening. It seems that they should avoid in time, otherwise the whole head will be split in half! Duan Zhenshan was shocked and even couldn''t believe his eyes. He knew the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he never thought that the fight between the Qin and Han Dynasties was also an old hand. At this time, the steel pipe in his hand had been replaced with a seven hole chopping knife flashing cold light, and the screams of the blade continued. Not only Duan Zhenshan was so cruel, but all the spectators were stunned. His mouth was full of unbelievable. They watched the Qin and Han Dynasties chop down small gangsters to the ground. They had seen cruel people, but they had never seen such cruel people as the Qin and Han Dynasties. They beat more than a dozen people without losing the wind. Not only that, they also chopped a dozen small gangsters to the ground, This is a pervert "Who is this boy? My God, this is too abnormal. Is what I see true?" A young man in school uniform said with a shocked face and four circles in his mouth. "I wipe it. It''s too strong. He knocked over more than a dozen by himself. You see, he didn''t hurt at all..." another young man followed. He is also a little gangster, but he is not very famous. To be exact, he should be a little gangster who specially went to the gate of the school to collect protection fees. Now he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a look of worship. He silently thought that if he had half the ability of this guy, it would not be a problem if he wanted to stay in the future. At that time, the big brothers would not scramble to find him "It''s over. This guy surnamed Yang must be over. I''m afraid it''s his turn if these people are knocked over." A young man in jeans shouted: "brother, you are so great. I have never admired anyone in my life. You are definitely the first and the last!" "Handsome boy, fight to death, you are so handsome, I want to marry you..." a girl dressed very cool shouted. I don''t care about the eyes of others around me. At this time, there was a light in her eyes. Isn''t this the boyfriend she has been looking for? It''s not a problem to have good looks, figure and figure. Although the clothes are very ordinary, it''s certainly not a problem as long as you dress him up. Who dares to challenge her with such a boyfriend in the future? The onlookers around him were in chaos, but the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t seem to hear it. At this time, there was nothing else in his eyes, only the remaining gangsters. As long as the machete in his hand was cut down, someone would fall down. The machete seemed to have life in his hand. It looked fierce, but he didn''t go to the lives of these gangsters! "Hit him, hit him, get the fuck up." Yang Zhi yelled at a group of gangsters lying on the ground. He didn''t know when you had left the guy in his hand. He was ready to escape. The young man in front of him was terrible, especially the way he killed red eyes. As soon as Yang Zhi wants to run, Qin and Han dynasties can''t let him go away so easily. All this has a direct relationship with him today. To be exact, he is the one who should be beaten most. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he should let him pay the corresponding price. He threw the last gangster to the ground with a knife. The next moment, he threw the machete out directly. The machete seemed to have eyes and flew directly towards Yang Zhi''s calf. The next moment, the tip of the seven hole knife stabbed Yang Zhi''s small leg belly When his leg was hit hard, Yang Zhi ran out for two steps and fell on the ground with a puff. Looking at the machete stabbed on his leg, he immediately screamed. A scream echoed around the Bawang Pavilion. "Brother, let''s have something to say. It''s not good for you to kill me!" As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties came step by step, Yang Zhi didn''t care about his lower leg pierced by a machete. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "brother, in fact, this is a misunderstanding. It''s all behind the motherfucker named Qiao. If you want to kill him, he should be killed!" "Brother, no, no, no, don''t come here. Will you listen to me? I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill me and save my life... In this way, I''ll do what you want me to do. Do you think it''s ok? " "Do you think so?" Qin and Han said in a low voice. His voice was as cold as water, there was no expression on his face, and his deep eyes were a little red. It looked as if he was really an evil ghost from hell. "Brother, I really know I''m wrong. In this way, I''ll apologize and I''ll kowtow to you, okay?" As soon as Yang Zhi gritted his teeth, he didn''t care about the sharp pain from his lower leg and stomach. He knelt in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, he banged his head! "Death is not an escape... Have you heard that?" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes into a gap, then bent down slightly and squatted in front of Yang Zhi. They whispered, "I won''t kill you because you don''t deserve me to do it." Hearing the speech, Yang Zhi was a little stunned. Then he quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, you''re right. I really don''t deserve you to do it. I really don''t deserve it. Please let me go. Can I get out now?" "I can let you go!" Qin Han said with a smile, "but I''m not sure if they want to let you go!" Chapter 273 The Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and looked back at the people who came. He really didn''t intend to kill Yang Zhi. First, there was no need. Second, there were so many people watching. If he really killed this guy, it would be stupid or even stupid. Obviously, Yang Zhi is also a person with a head and a face, and he is still a local, The so-called strong dragon does not pressure the local snake. If people have no foundation in Chifeng City, they will not dare to be so rampant. Kill such an insignificant person and find yourself a big trouble. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they were not stupid enough "Are you okay?" Duan Zhenshan asked quickly. As he asked, he couldn''t help swallowing. "Brother, you, you... What the hell do you do?" Zhao Zifeng looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "no injury?" "I''m fine!" Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and didn''t want to explain it more. It''s easy to reveal flaws if you say more. It''s better not to say it! "It''s okay, it''s okay." Duan Zhenshan breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment he looked at Yang Zhi and asked word by word, "what should I do, you say!" "Brother Duan, what nonsense are you talking to him? We can''t do anything here. Let''s take him out and do whatever we want at that time!" Zhao Zifeng gave Yang Zhi a cold look and kicked him in the face. "Fuck your mother, you don''t look at your virtue. I''ll let you live through tonight. I''ll give you my fucking last name!" Zhao Zifeng kicked Zhao Zifeng mercilessly, and Yang Zhi just kicked right. Yang Zhi immediately rolled around the ground. He quickly got up and said, "brother Duan, brother Zhao, you adults don''t remember villains. Today I Yang Zhi was really wrong, so you let me go this time. I promise I won''t dare in the future, will you?" Bang! Yang Zhi''s words didn''t wait. Zhao Zi sealed them up and kicked them in his face. The next moment he bent down and pulled out the machete inserted in Yang Zhi''s lower leg. With the machete pulled out, a gorgeous blood line drew a beautiful throwing line under the night light. It looked a little beautiful and soul stirring, because the machete was pulled out at the moment, Yang Zhi immediately made a terrible howl. The calf that had been penetrated by the knife was directly cut by the knife. If there was not a piece of meat connected, the whole calf belly would almost be cut off. However, it''s not over yet. Zhao Zifeng just pulled out the machete and chopped it again. The target was Yang Zhi''s leg. When his knife immediately approached Yang Zhi''s leg, a big hand immediately grabbed his wrist. The person who shot was not others, but the Qin and Han Dynasties standing on one side. "There are many people watching. Do you want to go to jail?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said in a low voice, "what should I do if I take him out of here?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said that half of it was taken back. In fact, he wanted to say how to deal with it. It doesn''t matter if you kill him. If something goes wrong, you should carry it yourself. It doesn''t matter to me, but he took it back when it comes to his mouth. It''s really not suitable to say this at this time, even if it''s not at this time, Once he said it, the relationship must be divided at once. This is not what he wants to see. However, he knew that Zhao Zifeng would certainly understand what he meant. After all, there were no real fools in the world. If they were fools, they would not stand here! "Brother Zhao, let your people come, let''s go!" Duan Zhenshan said. "Come right away!" Zhao Zifeng answered, raised his head and looked into the distance. He saw two cars coming quickly. Everywhere the car went, he was also surprised and scared. The onlookers hurried away. At this time, they were already stupid. Especially at the moment when Zhao Zifeng was about to swing a machete to cut off Yang Zhi''s feet, some people''s hearts had already mentioned their voices, Others hold their palms together tightly, and their fingernails fall into the palm of their hand. The annual auction is not very peaceful every year. This year is obviously more lively and noisy than before. They don''t know what will happen next and whether Yang Zhi will be killed directly, but they know that as long as Yang Zhi is taken away, he will die miserably! But no one else can be blamed. He can only blame himself. Since he came out to kill others, he didn''t bring more people. He only brought these two people out to kill people. Who can be blamed? If you want to blame this young man who is not well dressed and looks ordinary, this young man is simply a god of war. He can fight more than a dozen without blushing and gasping. The most terrible thing is that he doesn''t have any injuries "Brother Zhao..." "Brother Zhao..." "Brother Zhao..." As soon as the doors of the two cars opened, seven or eight young people jumped down. Several of them immediately got excited when they saw Yang Zhi lying on the ground. When they went up, they kicked Yang Zhi wildly, just like the dozen gangsters just now. The only difference was that they had no weapons in their hands, As long as you don''t fight to death, there will be no homicide. "Fuck you, you didn''t come until now. I''ll be killed by this bastard later!" Zhao Zifeng yelled at several young people. When he saw that some of them were still smiling, he really couldn''t control his anger. He slapped a big mouth at one of them, "smile, can you still smile now? Fuck your mother, do you want to be like him tonight?" "Brother Zhao, don''t hit him first. Take the people away first. The police will come in a minute. Don''t make trouble for yourself!" A young man in white half sleeves hurried forward and said. "Put him in the car and find me a place where there is no one. I''ll peel him alive tonight!" Zhao Zifeng scolded angrily for two times. As soon as he saw the movement of the middle-aged man who was first knocked over by the Qin and Han Dynasties, he rushed over in two or three steps and kicked the middle-aged man in the face. The strength of the kick was not light. The middle-aged man''s face slammed into the ground and rolled in a moment! Zhao Zifeng was angry again for a while. Yang Zhi and the middle-aged man surnamed Qiao were pulled into the car, and then the car left the scene quickly. Qin and Han Dynasties, Duan Zhenshan and others are the same. When they have reached this point, they will not be foolish enough to stay here waiting for the police to come and be invited to the police station for tea! As these people left, the onlookers also left one after another. They don''t want to stay here. Only God knows whether the police will take them to the police station when they come. Although it''s nothing to do with themselves, it''s obviously not a very comfortable thing to go to the police station as an eyewitness and take a statement. "Dr. Qin, how are you? Are you hurt? " Sitting behind the car, Lin rourourou looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties nervously. Now she doesn''t care about how powerful the Qin and Han Dynasties were. She only thinks about whether the Qin and Han Dynasties were cut! "They can''t do anything about me yet." He smiled. The Qin and Han dynasties took off his coat and threw it aside. He didn''t like to wear clothes stained with blood, even other people''s blood. After taking off his clothes, he stretched out his hand to take out a small bottle with him, and then handed it to Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao. "Sprinkling this on the wound can stop bleeding, relieve pain and disinfect. It may hurt at first. Just bear it a little!" Qin and Han said in a deep voice. "Brother. I really can''t see through you more and more. If I didn''t have you today, my brothers might be cut into meat and mud by those two bastards! " Zhang qiuqiao took the small bottle and asked what medicine powder was contained in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He opened it directly. Then he sprinkled the white medicine powder on the wound. When the medicine powder was sprinkled on the wound, he suddenly took a breath of cold air. He held his arm tightly in his palm and didn''t dare to move. The green tendons on his neck protruded. Fortunately, this process is not too long. After only a few tens of seconds, the pain gradually dissipated. The wound that was still bleeding began to scab after spraying medicine powder, and is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. They have seen these powders in the hands of Qin and Han Dynasties for a long time, let alone this kind of wound healing powder. Even if Qin and Han dynasties took out some powerful powders, they would not be surprised, because in their view, Qin and Han Dynasties were a god man, an omnipotent god man, before and now. They couldn''t think of anything else that the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t do, because the Qin and Han Dynasties almost never let them down. Moreover, they are now very grateful to the Qin and Han Dynasties, because they know that if the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t do it today, their results would certainly not be good. Even if Yang Zhi won''t let those gangsters kill them directly, they might have to pay some price, This little injury to the arm is nothing at all. "Brother, the brothers are giving you trouble again." Duan Zhenshan said with a bitter smile, "it''s all my fault. If you don''t go to the periphery, there won''t be such a thing." "Do you still have to say this between brothers?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "elder brother Duan hasn''t treated Qin Han as a brother?" "Alas, brother, that''s not the case. One yard is one yard. You''ve helped us too much." Zhang qiuqiao took a deep breath and said, "don''t say more about the fourth brother. Just look at how the fourth brother behaves in the future. One day, my brother doesn''t understand this!" "I see!" Qin Han nodded, and then he turned and said, "what about Yang Zhi? Will Zhao Zifeng really kill him? " "Kill him?" Duan Zhenshan sneered and said, "Zhao Zifeng is just performing for us. He is not a fool. He takes people away in full view of the public. Soon, the police will get the news. If Yang Zhi is an ordinary person, he can spend money to settle it. Moreover, there is an old horse behind him. If Zhao Zifeng has 100 courage, he doesn''t dare to kill Yang Zhi!" "The old horse is very powerful?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. He has heard the name of the old horse more than once. Duan Zhenshan mentioned it when he was in the hotel and Zhao Zifeng on the third floor of the auction. Now Duan Zhenshan mentioned it again. He really wants to see what sanctity the old horse is. It can make Duan Zhenshan these people extremely afraid! "Awesome?" Duan Zhenshan said with a bitter smile, "it''s not just fierce. Few people in Chifeng City dare to provoke him. People on the road are afraid of him, and those who are officials are also afraid of him. The old chairman of Mahalanobis group and the eldest brother on the road more than 20 years ago have quit this business in recent years, but how many people on the road can completely retreat? People just don''t want to carry their reputation behind their backs. They really offend people and want to kill you every minute. " "What about old Zhang?" The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help asking again. "No comparability!" Duan Zhenshan said with a bitter smile: "although old Zhang is also very rich, in Chifeng City, he can only claim to be a junior compared with old ma. He is not a person at the same level at all. You may not know that old Zhang retired to the second line so soon. In fact, he has something to do with old ma, but no one will mention it because of his face!" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but take a deep breath. If Duan Zhenshan didn''t say it, he really didn''t know that the man called old ma who had never met was a cruel character. Now he was a little trembling. In his opinion, the Zhangzhen family was already very good, but the old Ma was even better than Zhang Zhen. It''s not difficult to judge from Duan Zhenshan''s expression, He is also very afraid of this old horse, otherwise it could not be so simple today "What will Zhao Zifeng do?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "didn''t he say he wanted to kill this man surnamed Yang? If he couldn''t die, he wouldn''t be surnamed Zhao?" "No surname Zhao?" Duan Zhenshan almost couldn''t help laughing and scolded angrily: "just listen to what he said. If you really lose, he doesn''t know how many people to kill every day. Finally, I didn''t see him kill one. Finally, he still called Zhao Zifeng? If I guess correctly, Ma will call him later, and he will let others go, otherwise it will not be Yang Zhi who will die tomorrow morning, but Zhao Zifeng! " Qin Han smiled and nodded. Duan Zhenshan understood what he said. It was reasonable for Zhao Zifeng to release people obediently. After all, no one was stupid enough to joke about his life. Maybe he could have a relationship with the old horse after releasing Yang Zhi. With such a big man standing behind him, it seemed a little difficult to be hacked to death in the future. In this way, when they were talking, the car had come to the hotel where they lived. After some discussion, they decided to stay in another hotel, because it would be safer. "Doctor Qin..." Lin rourourou took the room card and sent it to Qin Han. "Call me Qin and Han Dynasty. I feel more comfortable." Qin Han smiled and said, "your face seems a little bad. Are you frightened?" "OK..." Lin Rourou took a deep breath, smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve never seen anyone fight before. I finally saw it today. It''s a little scary... I''m fine. Just have a rest." "Would you like to come in and sit down?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pointed to the room. "Ah?" Lin Rourou was stunned and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a very special eye. The heart in her chest suddenly jumped up. As before, she began to guess what the Qin and Han Dynasties meant Go in. What if he''s a beast? It seems that he is also very good. If so, do you want to resist? If you don''t resist, will you be looked down upon by him and appear not reserved? What if resistance is useless If so, will you regret it in the future? Ten thousand possibilities appeared in Lin rourourou''s mind. Two slender hands were clasped together, looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties with some complexity. "What''s up?" Lin Rourou asked a little unnaturally. Looking at Lin Rourou''s expression, Qin and Han almost couldn''t help laughing. The girl''s eyes had told Qin and Han what she was thinking, which made Qin and Han really speechless. In fact, he just asked politely. This silly girl thought so much Do you look like that kind of person? Qin and Han Dynasty immediately shook his head. He thought he wasn''t a gentleman, but he wasn''t a hooligan. Besides, it wasn''t a hooligan thing. After all, he didn''t have to pull Lin Rourou into the house. If anything really happened, it could only be said that you and I were willing. They had love and feelings for each other. Of course, it might be that lonely men and women needed it, We just need to comfort each other "Talk?" Qin Han said with a smile. After asking Lin Rourou, he regretted a little and thought silently. At this time, his image in Lin Rou''s heart must have changed Chapter 274 "Well, I''ll come later." Lin Rourou smiled sweetly and said, "I''ll go back and wash first..." "... all right." The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded with great difficulty. Originally, there was a little calm little heart. With Lin rourourou saying, he went back to wash and then jumped up, because some things only happen after washing and rinsing. Basically, those who don''t wash and rinse are birds and animals, all lower body animals. The word wash always makes people fantasize. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t want to think about it, it''s a little difficult. Who makes him a vigorous young man? If he doesn''t have any ideas, it''s false, unless he is a eunuch or like the host of a famous program, and then often says, "we women". Originally, he planned to go to Duan Zhenshan''s room and Zhang qiuqiao''s room to have a look. Both of them had just been injured. Although the wounds were sprinkled with medicine powder, they were not very safe. The fight just outside the stall was a little too serious. He was a little worried about whether the two people would have internal injuries. If they didn''t say it, he couldn''t see it with his eyes alone. But I''ve just told Lin rourourou that''s not the case in the past. If not, I''ll be laughed at by these two people. In that case, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that it was unnecessary. As long as the two people''s hearts were not broken, they would not die. At that time, he would have time to rescue them! Bang! When he returned to the room, he first threw the long box on the bed, and then hurried into the bathroom. He had just fought with those little gangsters. His body was also stained with blood. He could take off his coat in the car, but his lower body clothes could not be taken off. After all, Lin rourourourou was still sitting on the side. He really did so. He did not respect people and himself! When he entered the bathroom, he took off all his clothes, looked for it for a long time, found the rain switch and turned it on. The cold cold water poured down in an instant and poured it on him. He couldn''t help moaning. If he could take a look at the mirror in the bathroom and see his own expression at this time, it might not be just that others wanted to beat him, Even he may want to beat himself. What''s that expression... It''s so handsome After flushing for a while, he was insane. He found the super Head and Shoulders shampoo, and all of it was buckled on his head. As a result, the foam on the top of his head was washed for three or four minutes. After washing, he left the bathroom. Originally, he planned to come out in his bathrobe after taking a bath like Tao Qingcheng, but after thinking about it, he gave up this idea, because Lin Rourou will come later. If something happens, he won''t delay taking off his clothes. Wearing clothes will at least not make her misunderstand But something that made him a little depressed happened. He waited in the house for almost half an hour. Lin rourourou didn''t come yet. Just as he was going to turn off the light to have a rest, there was finally the sound of wiping footsteps outside. The sound of footsteps disappeared at the door. Don''t think the Qin and Han dynasties also knew who the people outside the door were. He also knew what Lin rourourourou was thinking Dong Dong Dong Just as he was thinking about whether to open the door for Lin Rourou, the door was finally knocked, and Lin Rourou''s voice sounded outside. "Dr. Qin, it''s me." Lin Rourou said. Her voice is a little unnatural, like a little nervous. In fact, Lin rourourou was very nervous when she stood outside the door. She was not only nervous about entering the room of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but also looking around at others. She was not afraid of others. She was afraid of being seen by Duan Zhenshan or Zhang qiuqiao. In this case, these two people would think more, and she had no way to explain Because there was no way to explain this kind of thing, and the more it was explained, the darker it became. Now she regretted why she had just promised to come over from the Qin and Han Dynasties. She could not come for any reason, even if she said that she was tired She knocked on the door twice and shouted softly, but the guy inside didn''t seem to mean to open the door, which made her feel on pins and needles. She had to wait at the door with her teeth, and then gently knocked on the door twice. Yawn The Qin and Han Dynasty yawned and opened the door handle. Then he looked at Lin Rourou. When he saw that Lin Rou was still wearing the sportswear, he was secretly relieved. Although the girl was a little out of fashion, it was good to wear it, so he didn''t have to worry about losing control of his eyes! "Sorry, I''m a little sleepy and almost fell asleep." The Qin and Han Dynasties deliberately covered their mouths and said apologetically, "let secretary Lin wait a long time. Come in and sit down." "Dr. Qin, are you going to sleep?" Lin Rou hesitated a little and said¡° Then I won''t disturb Dr. Qin''s rest. I''m a little tired after walking all day... " "Why don''t you come in and sit down?" Qin Han asked. "I''d better not. I''ll go back to the county early tomorrow morning." Lin Rourou said stiffly, "Dr. Qin has been busy all day. Let''s have an early rest. I won''t bother you..." "... all right." "Goodbye, doctor Qin." "Goodbye!" Watching Lin Rourou run back like she ran for her life, Qin and Han couldn''t help but beat her two big mouths in his heart. The ducks came to her mouth and let her fly like this. Are you still a man? So he was still a little uncertain and reached down to look for it. He didn''t let go until he was sure that the brother was still alive. Is this the virgin''s sorrow? I didn''t dare to do it when I saw a beautiful woman Yes, there is a big difference between a virgin and countless hooligans reading women. In fact, this is only one of the reasons. There are many reasons in it. Superimposed together, it is a big problem. An 18-year-old boy took a girl to the guest house. The two of them may be playing with two people fighting the "land" owner, Maybe no one is interested in doing it in the end But if two 30-year-old men and a girl go to the hotel, they may also fight the "land" Lord, but the form of fighting the "land" Lord will be different. The man must not be so calm as he imagined. He can play poker and lose, but he must win some things. For example, two people fight in bed Well, it''s "fighting". It''s still a fighting style with "tricks". It doesn''t hurt to fight on the body. No, it may hurt a little at first Of course, I don''t say so much for our master to take off publicly. He is such a person. Sometimes he is a little devil, sometimes he is kind like a little angel, just like me sitting in front of the computer. He is handsome, natural and unrestrained, and a little coquettish £­£­£­£­£­£­ Lin rourourou was sent away, and the Qin and Han Dynasties were not in a hurry to rest. He closed the curtain and opened the box he brought back. He didn''t see the medicinal materials inside. After all, this thing is just medicinal materials. It doesn''t make any difference whether he looked or not. If it hadn''t been for an accident outside the Bawang Pavilion, he would have wanted to come back. These medicinal materials are not the focus, but the iron ring and cowhide he brought back. On the way back, he was still thinking about what the old man who was wearing wonderful clothes and doing wonderful things said to him when he was about to come out, as well as cowhide and iron rings. Other things were of great value, but these two things were given to him and seemed to urge him He really didn''t understand what it meant. Sitting at the head of the bed, he thought for a long time. He just didn''t think about it anymore. When he opened the long box, he took out the cowhide and iron ring again. There was no difference between the two things in front of him and before. The only difference was that the strange characters on the cowhide disappeared completely, No matter how he looks, he can''t find any handwriting "What''s going on..." The Qin and Han dynasties took the cow leather to the light on the roof, but no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see any grain on it. What he didn''t understand was that the originally not very thick cow leather should at least be translucent under the light, but no matter how he looked at it, there was a piece of black paint in front of him, as if the cow leather was broken, It seems that there were no strange words on it before "Am I wrong?" The Qin and Han Dynasties muttered to himself, and soon he shook his head. At that time, he remembered the scene of seeing this cowhide very clearly. There were indeed some things on it, and he still vaguely remembered a few until now. He tried again several times and couldn''t find the problem. He simply threw the cowhide aside and directly picked up the iron ring. This time, he also put the iron ring in front of the lamp in the same way. When the light shines on the iron ring, the faint light on the iron ring lingers, as if it was shrouded by a mysterious gas, He had discovered this mysterious gas before. The gas was nothing but vitality, but the vitality was not enough "Is it..." The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties drew a radian. Then the corners of his mouth trembled slightly. The taixuan technique worked in his body, and the vitality crossed into the iron ring along the palm of his hand. When the vitality wrapped the iron ring, the faint light on the surface of the iron ring was more beautiful, and the whole iron ring seemed to light up. The original dark surface gradually became transparent, and as the vitality continued to cross in, The light of the iron ring is also getting stronger and stronger, but the scene that shocked the Qin and Han Dynasties soon appeared. At the beginning, he still took the initiative to bring vitality into the iron ring. With the continuous influx of vitality, he found that he didn''t need to take the initiative to do so at all. The iron ring began to take the initiative to absorb the vitality in his body, and the speed is very fast, He didn''t have much vitality in his body, and soon he was sucked in "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly locked their eyebrows and quickly shook off the iron ring in his hand, which shocked him even more. He tried to shake off the iron ring, but failed several times. The iron ring seemed to stick to his hand as if it had life, and was still frantically absorbing the vitality in his body, In less than a few minutes, the vitality in his body was exhausted "No!" The Qin and Han Dynasties were shocked and shouted loudly. They stopped the operation of taixuan art and forcibly stopped the vitality in their bodies. With the last vitality, he finally stopped the iron ring from absorbing vitality and threw the iron ring out at the same time. Poop The vitality in his body was absorbed by the iron ring. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat on the ground with one hand holding the breath by the bed. If he hadn''t just stopped the leakage of vitality in time, the vitality in his body would be absorbed by the iron. Not only that, the meridians in his body could be seriously damaged in just a few days "What is this?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the iron ring that had been restored to its original state in horror, and drew a big question mark in their mind. Just in the old man''s house, he found that the iron ring was unusual, not a metal product. Now it seems even more so, and it surprised him. It was only an iron ring. It had vitality and could absorb the vitality in his body like life "Is it..." Qin Han thought, his eyes lit up, and a bold idea soon appeared in his mind, but he couldn''t believe that this kind of thing happened in front of him Practitioners have vitality, and there is another thing that has vitality. This thing is called magic weapon. It is not an ordinary weapon. Weapons may be controllable by anyone, but magic weapons are not. People who need vitality can control them. Moreover, magic weapons also have levels. Magic weapons at each level are different Chapter 275 Qin and Han Dynasties are still not very clear about the existence of magic tools and the content of magic tools in inheritance, but he has never had time to study these things carefully. After all, magic tools are very rare. Even if practitioners want to get a magic tool, it is not easy. Some practitioners even spend their whole life trying to get a dream magic tool, But it was nothing in the end! The types of magic tools are very complicated, and the functions of each are different. The Qin and Han Dynasties carefully looked at the iron ring. Now he can be sure that this thing in front of him is definitely a magic tool, but he doesn''t know what type this magic tool belongs to. Moreover, it''s really difficult to find it with his current strength. At the moment he just touched the iron ring, the vitality in his body was quickly swallowed up, If he hadn''t stopped it in a hurry, the problem would have been great and even killed him directly! There is no shortcut for him to control this magic weapon now. He can only break through the body training period as soon as possible and become a real cultivator. This process may be very long, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were not in a hurry, because he knew that some things were urgent and could not play any role at all. Not only did it not do any good, but it would also harm himself. In this way, he sat aside and carefully observed the iron ring for a while, and then took the iron ring in his hand again. He learned a lesson from the last time. This time he was not running taixuan. As long as there was no vitality, the iron ring would not devour the vitality in his body. After watching it for a little while, he was lying on the bed, looking at the roof with dark eyes, thinking about what had happened in recent days. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head. It was still a little unreal, or he felt a little unrealistic. After a few days, he came to Chifeng City and took good care of Zhang Daming''s disease. This has created a small miracle again, which is still secondary, The most important thing is that Zhang Yunfei gave him a house, a villa worth tens of millions. If he hadn''t had enough time, he really wanted to see what the villa looked like. He thought it should be better than his two small buildings. Lying on his back, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Although all this was not true, it really happened to him. In the twinkling of an eye, in two months, he had changed from a worthless farmer to a fairly rich man So there were some strange sounds in his room all night The next morning, as usual, the Qin and Han Dynasties got up early. They looked at the cow leather and didn''t see anything. Therefore, they simply put the cow leather away. However, at this time, there was one more thing on his hand. It looked very shiny and mysterious iron rings everywhere. I don''t know when it had been worn on his fingers, It really looks like a ring. "Brother, how was your rest last night? exhausted or not? Why don''t you take a break? " As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties came down, Duan Zhenshan greeted him with a smile, and his eyes were full of gratitude. But for the Qin and Han Dynasties, he might not be able to stand here today. "No, I''m used to it." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to several people. He was really not very tired. Even if the vitality in his body was swallowed up by the iron ring last night, he would not feel a little tired, because the recovery ability of taixuan is much more powerful than he thought. As long as he can spare time to practice, as long as he runs for a few weeks, taixuan will recover. In addition, the Qin and Han dynasties also found a problem. Every time the vitality in the body is exhausted, the taixuan art will be different when it runs again. Moreover, his cultivation will also be improved, but the progress is not very fast. It is really difficult to feel it if you don''t feel it with your heart. "Let''s have breakfast first, and then we''ll sail back?" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "I wasn''t really tired last night?" Duan Zhenshan then glanced at Lin Rourou quietly. The meaning is very simple. I saw Lin Rourou go to your room last night. What''s going on? Don''t you understand? Qin and Han Dynasties were not fools. Seeing that Zhang qiuqiao and Duan Zhenshan laughed a little wrong, he naturally understood what these two guys meant. He looked at them silently and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Ha ha, we don''t know what we''re talking about." Duan Zhenshan grinned and said, "let''s go have breakfast and return later." As the two beautiful female receptionists at the door shouted welcome to the next visit, they left the hotel and simply had a bite of breakfast. They drove to Tianshan county. Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao said a lot along the way, but they were not very boring to make fun of the Qin and Han Dynasties, After all, they are all well-known people. Even acquaintances know enough when joking. Talking too much is boring and makes people feel uncomfortable. They only joked occasionally. Most of the time, they still talked about how to develop the Qin and Han construction company. Their minds are really different and their opinions are very practical. Qin Han sat in the back and listened to what they said, but he couldn''t help nodding, but now he also faced a problem, that is, where to get those jade stones. He thought he could solve the matter in Chifeng City, but he didn''t expect so much trouble. "Brother, it''s easy to deal with jade. We have acquaintances in Jindu and elsewhere." Duan Zhenshan pondered a little, then looked at Zhang qiuqiao and said, "old four, you said if you look for..." "Looking for Zhang Qing?" Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile, "this old man thinks his stones are more important than his uncle. Even if he goes, he won''t give them, will he? You don''t know the old man''s temper yet... " "Of course not. We can''t ask for it in vain." Duan Zhenshan hesitated a little and said, "brother, you don''t have to worry about this. Lao Zhang has some good stones. In this way, you can come to the city when you use them another day. I''ll take you to Lao Zhang. We have a good relationship. He will certainly buy it..." "Then trouble big brother." Qin Han said with a smile. "Alas, what trouble is not trouble? I have said this many times. Don''t say it. Don''t say it. I don''t have any memory." Duan Zhenshan pretended to be very angry and said, "if you''re like this in the future, don''t recognize me. Anyway, you don''t treat me as a brother..." "Good!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked out of the window and looked at the rush of trees and the mountains and green water in the past. His mood was really great. Chifeng didn''t come in vain this time. At the same time, he also looked forward to coming here as soon as possible. He thought about this when he was in the hotel. Others also told him that entering Tianshan county is not the ultimate goal, Entering Chifeng is also not the ultimate goal. We must try our best to set up the company as soon as possible and make the enterprise bigger as soon as possible. Of course, if you want to return, the Qin and Han dynasties have never been a "dreamer". He still likes to work down-to-earth. He is calm and hard-working, and he will work step by step. Only in this way can the next things become easier. -------- Time passed quickly, and a few hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. When he returned to Tianshan County, Qin and Han Dynasties did not return to Shizui village for the first time, but stayed at Duan Zhenshan for several hours. During that time, Yang Chengyun and Qian Qi came. When he left, he brought some Yuanqi soup to these people respectively. Although this thing has been sold to many people, he was a little surprised, These people didn''t feel tired of Yuanqi soup, but they seemed to need it more. If he hadn''t turned the diagonal bag on his back upside down, these people obviously didn''t believe that he didn''t have Yuanqi soup. However, he also has some new ideas, that is to break through as soon as possible and prepare for the breakthrough. Once he breaks through the body refining period, not only his strength will have a qualitative leap, but also the pills he can prepare will be more sophisticated. Many pills he can''t prepare now will not be a problem at that time. Of course, even if better drugs are prepared, they can''t be produced on a large scale. First, the value of pills will be very high and don''t support large-scale production. Second, even if they can be produced on a large scale, ordinary people can''t afford it. There is a more important problem, which is also the most important problem in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Once these pills that have never appeared on the market appear on a large scale, they will certainly be watched by people. It will not be difficult to find him at that time, which will lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble. If the people looking for him are ordinary people, it''s easy to say, but if they are not ordinary people, it will be very troublesome. Anything can happen in this world. He never thinks that he is the only lucky person in this world. He has been inherited. There should be practitioners, but he hasn''t found it yet! "Brother, I asked the driver to take you back. Is it a little too cheap to take the shuttle bus back and forth every time?" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "don''t forget, you are a multimillionaire, or tens of millions of millionaires, even if you don''t have a car, you can make it decent..." "No, I still have some things to do. Don''t bother, brother." He smiled and said goodbye to Duan Zhenshan in the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he really went back to the village, he really planned to ask Duan Zhenshan to see him off. It''s not impossible to take the bus. It''s mainly because the smell of smelly feet on the bus really makes him afraid to compliment. In addition, he can''t bear the boasting of those people on the bus Leaving Shuangxing real estate, he rushed to a hotel not too far from the government. Fang Yi''s family lived there at this time. Originally, the family planned to go home, but when they thought that boss Liu might retaliate, they were weak and could not be the opponents of these hooligans. They simply stayed in the Hotel, which was arranged by Qian Qi in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Qian Qi''s arrangement is also very good. Before he left, he was worried about ye Zihong or boss Liu''s revenge. Now it seems that he really thought a little more. Neither of them seemed to have any news. However, he believed that sooner or later they would start, which not only didn''t make him relax his vigilance, but also made him more nervous, because he couldn''t predict when these two people would start. Once there was a sudden attack, it would be very troublesome, It will also pay a heavy price. Chapter 276 Alas Qin and Han Dynasty walked down the street and looked at the blue sky. He couldn''t help sighing. The matter of boss Liu and ye Zihong gave him a headache, but there was no good way to solve it. It might be easier for a boss Liu to solve it. After all, it was just a little money. Even if he didn''t have to change money, he could solve it himself. What he was most worried about was Ye Zihong. After all, he cut off someone else''s arm, It may be easier to be an ordinary person, but ye Zihong is not an ordinary person. Although his character is not good, there is one thing that can not be denied. People do have a rich Lao Tzu. Some things can be solved with money. In addition, people can''t swallow this tone. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were worried, he was not afraid of Ye Zihong, and he also understood that this was not a matter of fear, and fear could not really solve any problems. When I came to the hotel, I saw the Fang family again. At this time, the family looked radiant. When I saw him, I couldn''t help thanking him, especially the ark. The Qin and Han Dynasties called by my brother-in-law were a little embarrassed. Not only he was a little embarrassed, but also Fang Yi. "Don''t talk nonsense, little boy knows everything..." Fang Yi glanced at the ark angrily, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties standing next to her, and said with a little embarrassment: "don''t listen to him. He''s a big man. He doesn''t have a straight line at all!" "Elder sister, I just said that the little fart child doesn''t understand anything. Now it''s quite big. I don''t have any right skills at all?" The ark said with a smile. "Get out!" Fang Yi looked at the ark again and smiled more deeply. Her face seemed to be burned by fire. She couldn''t help but pinch the Ark''s arm and said, "hurry to disappear in front of me. I don''t want to see you in my life!" "Ouch, it hurts me." The ark deliberately stretched her neck and screamed. Then she leaned close to the Qin and Han Dynasties and whispered, "brother-in-law, my sister has been talking about you these two days. I think she is possessed. You can be careful with her in the future..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the ark speechlessly. The boy spoke a little too directly. Anyway, Fang Yi was a woman, and his parents were sitting next to him. It was really a little difficult to say such words at this time. However, the boy was very good. It was obvious that he stood with him. He was deliberately helping him However, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to thank this guy, because in his opinion, even if this guy didn''t help, some things would still be like what to do. There must be no change at all. How could Fang Yi''s mind not understand? "Smelly boy, Qin Han makes fun of your brother Qin Han." Fang Hongde glared at the ark, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "is it smooth to go to Chifeng? Come back so soon? " "It went well. Nothing happened." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at Fang Hongde and even said hello. Now that the old man has reformed, he doesn''t hate the old man very much, but he doesn''t need to say something to the old man. After all, he hasn''t been familiar with it. Even if he is familiar with it, he doesn''t intend to say it, because even saying it doesn''t make much sense. It''s better not to say it. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m worried that nothing will happen these two days." Fang Hongde sighed and said, "the hospital has handled all the things that should be handled. Uncle Fang still wants to thank you in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Without you, our family would be broken up. Don''t worry, the previous things are the previous things. I''m sure there will be no such things in the future. I''ve figured it out, You can''t do anything important in your life, and you can''t burden your children. Are you right? " "Of course it''s good to figure it out!" Qin Han smiled and said, "however, uncle Fang still doesn''t want to thank me for this. I didn''t say before that I''m helping Fang Yi. There''s nothing else. I''d better thank your daughter." "You can''t say that. Whoever should be thanked should be thanked. I don''t care about you. I agree with you anyway." Fang Hongde sighed and said, "she hasn''t had a good life before. I believe she can live a good life in the future. Uncle, I don''t believe others, I believe you!" "Dad, it''s said that we''re a family. It''s not the same thing to go around..." Fang said to one side: "maybe people will become my brother-in-law and your uncle in a few days. What else can the family Thank you for? Is my sister such a big living person not worth tens of thousands of yuan in medical expenses or the help her brother-in-law can''t help." "Go away, get the fuck out of here right now. The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. You have everything!" Fang Hongde angrily stared at the ark and scolded, "you have fucking ability. You can let a duck fly. You have the ability to find a wife by yourself. What''s the use of complaining that I can''t marry you? How can I get you a daughter-in-law?" "Fuck you, you''re here to preach to me. What''s your turn? Look at your brother Qin and Han Dynasty. He''s not much older than you. What''s his age? What do you look like? I''m ashamed of you! " Fang Hongde pointed to Fang Hongde''s nose and scolded him. Fang Zhou always opened his mouth to resist, but he didn''t dare to say it. Once he said it, he must be beaten, but he was very uncomfortable. At this point, Fang Hongde really has an indistinguishable relationship with Fang Hongde. "Go to that house..." Fang Yi quietly pulled the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, winked at him, and then took him out. These two men were almost idle in the hotel these two days. They fell in love and killed each other many times. The final result was no different from that before. At first, she was a little worried about the two men. Over time, they were not serious and looked like jokes, She really didn''t want to listen, so she went back to her room to hide. Fang Yi''s room is next door. Qin and Han Dynasties were too lazy to listen to the quarrel between the two masters. When they entered Fang Yi''s room and closed the door, the sound outside was less. However, as soon as he entered the room, he found that there was something wrong. The room was good and the environment was very good. After all, he spent a lot of money to live in, but as soon as he entered the room, his eyes fell on the window, The environment outside seems to be very good. Fang Yi lives on the eighth floor of the hotel. The houses below can be seen. He feels a little small. However, his eyes fall on a gray dress To be exact, this dress is a little special and small. He can see what it is at a glance "The environment outside seems good..." Fang Yi saw his eyes. He quickly changed the topic and pretended not to see anything. "This hotel is very good. I stayed in such a good room for the first time." Fang Yi said with a smile. It seems that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not find what they should not see. "It''s really good..." Hearing Qin Han''s words, Fang Yi glanced at him in surprise, and then looked at the window again. At this time, her face turned red. The next moment, she picked up the pillow on the bed and smashed it at him. As soon as Qin Han avoided, she refused to let Qin Han go. She chased and continued to fight until Qin Han was forced into bed, Then hit him several times with a pillow. "Hooligan!" Fang Yi scolded angrily, "look, I''ll dig out your eyes!" "I... didn''t see anything..." The Qin and Han Dynasties covered his face with one arm and grabbed Fang Yi''s arm with one hand, but no matter how he explained, Fang Yi didn''t seem to want to let him go. "I haven''t seen it yet!" Fang Yi hit her twice again. When Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to explain again, he suddenly felt a little wrong. Fang Yi didn''t seem to hit her again. He looked up and found that Fang Yi was looking at her cautiously, and a pair of good-looking eyes were also a little wrong. The four eyes are opposite, and the spark is burning. The Qin and Han Dynasties is not a eunuch. He is also a vigorous man. At this time, how can he not know what Fang Yi meant? At that moment, he grabbed Fang Yi''s arm. Without saying a word, he pulled Fang Yi in front of her. When his lips touched her particularly soft lips again, he clearly felt Fang Yi''s body tremble. Perhaps it was out of a woman''s due reserve. She resisted a little, but she was a woman after all. How could she be an opponent of the Qin and Han Dynasties, The soft and slender waist held by the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t move at all. She struggled twice again and didn''t work. Fang Yi simply didn''t struggle. Her backhand was around the neck of the Qin and Han Dynasties "I miss you..." Fang Yi looked at him with infatuation. Her beautiful face was a little flushed, and her originally good hair was a little messy. "Me too..." The Qin and Han Dynasties absorbed the atmosphere hard, and then took a look at the door from the corner of his eye. The next moment, he turned over and easily pressed the woman in his arms under his body, and then stretched out his hand to untie the first button on her chest. When the first button was untied, a large area of baihuahua appeared in the sight of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In addition to the one of baihuahua, there was a deep V-shape. A white lace bra wrapped the two big white rabbits in front of her chest. It trembled faintly as the button was opened Hoo Seeing the scene in front of him, the breath of the Qin and Han Dynasties gradually became heavy, and the small heart also jumped with a bang. The hand that shouldn''t have trembled felt for the second button, but he solved one button for more than ten seconds Ka As soon as the second button was untied, Fang Yi''s flushed face turned more red. After looking at him, she took a long breath, and then slowly closed her eyes. Her slender fingers grabbed the white sheet and pulled out a fold Chapter 277 Looking at Fang Yi''s Mo yang''er, the heartbeat of Qin and Han Dynasties was accelerating, as if the speed of the car''s engine was increasing, and the running speed became faster and faster "There is someone outside..." When the Qin and Han Dynasties were ready to lower their heads and sink their nose deep into Fang Yi''s chest, Fang Yi suddenly raised her hand and pressed it on his face, and then stretched out her hand to point to the door. The position of the lower door seam was originally a little bright, but there were two more gaps in the middle of the whole light. You don''t have to think about it. The Qin and Han Dynasties recognized it with only one look Seeing the shadow of the soles of his feet, he was like an angry ball. He suddenly had no idea. Even if he had an idea, he couldn''t continue now Poop The Qin and Han Dynasties fell to one side in despair, and his beating heart gradually calmed down. If it weren''t for the problem of face, he would now rush out to pull in the guy eavesdropping outside the door, and then exert all his anger on this guy. The cooked white swan was about to reach his mouth, but because this guy spoiled Yaxing "We''ll go home soon..." Fang Yi smiled, then tied the buttons on her chest one by one, gave him a white look and said: "virtue..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and wanted to explain, but they opened their mouth and didn''t know how to explain. They simply stopped explaining, and then said with a smile, "go back with me?" Looking at the monkey''s anxious appearance in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi gave him a cold look and was also very nervous. This feeling was very strange. She looked forward to and was a little afraid. She didn''t know what to expect and what to fear. In short, it was a very special feeling If there was no one at the door, it might be another scene now. Maybe he had become his woman by this time "Who was at the door just now?" Fang Yi asked in a low voice. "I also want to know who it is!" Qin and Han Dynasty rolled his eyes, and his hatred was burning like a raging fire. He had guessed who the man was, but even if he knew who it was, he couldn''t help but rush to blow up the boy''s forehead "Is it an ark?" Fang Yi stared at the door. Her face was even more red. She was angry and white. Qin and Han said, "it''s all your fault!" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled awkwardly and didn''t say much. This kind of thing can''t be a dispute with a woman at all, because a woman has never lost in this kind of thing. Even if it''s reasonable, she can bear it. In this way, she can have a bit of Gentlemanliness. Of course, he doesn''t want to lose too badly. As a man, he should not only be able to bend and stretch, but also have a mind that some animals don''t have, This animal may also be a woman. After all, women are strange animals. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole day passed quietly. Everything seemed very calm, just like a cup of boiled water in a cup. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that being flat and light was not a good thing. Through past experience, he could feel that something bigger would happen, but he was not sure what would happen. He is not an immortal and has no ability to predict. The reason why he has such a feeling is entirely the experience he has summed up from what has happened in the past. The sky gradually darkened, and the Fang family finally left by car. Fang Yi originally planned to stay and return to Shizui village, but she was still a little worried about boss Liu. She simply rushed back with the family. When she left, the Qin and Han Dynasties quietly gave her a lot of money. Hundreds of thousands was not a small amount for him, but not a large amount, As long as we handle the current affairs of the Fang family well and spend some money, he thinks it''s worth it! Looking at the dark weather, Qin and Han decided to go back to the village. There was really nothing to do in the county. Moreover, he now ordered to go back and prepare. First, it was the construction company. He had been out for four or five days. He was still worried about the situation at home. Even if Qin Shuang was there, he couldn''t. After all, some things needed him to make a decision, Let Qin Shuang make a decision alone. Originally, he planned to go to xindajing village for a walk. After all, he had promised Yang Xiao, and he wanted to go and see how Yang Xiao was. But there was no car around, and it was really not easy to walk in the dark. He simply changed his mind. After all, there was still more time, and it was time to go when he wanted to. In addition to these, the Qin and Han Dynasties always thought about it. He always wanted to go to his uncle''s house. There were many relatives there. Although he didn''t move much for many years, relatives were relatives after all, and blood connection could not change the fact. Of course, his relatives were also good to him, especially his uncles. They didn''t say anything to him. "It''s time to go and have a look..." The Qin and Han Dynasties whispered silently, and there was a decision in their hearts. As soon as the things here were handled, they passed. The road back to the village was rough, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were not in a hurry. Even so, his pace was faster than that of ordinary people. It took him only one hour to return to balachirude. When he passed the police station, he couldn''t help looking at the police station courtyard and wanted to see the woman more or less, He hasn''t heard about Yu QingHan since the major murder case in the cooperative village was solved. He is a little worried about Yu QingHan''s condition. It really can''t be delayed, but he has no reason to show others. "Alas..." Looking at the closed iron gate, the Qin and Han Dynasties reluctantly shook their heads and had to move on. He felt a little headache when he thought of it, but there was no good solution. If he could use ordinary pills to solve Yu QingHan''s disease, he would not feel a headache. The main reason is that Yu QingHan''s disease is really special, which is more difficult than ordinary mental diseases, The most important thing is how to make her cooperate with the treatment. If she doesn''t actively cooperate, even a doctor with good medical skills will not help. Besides the treatment will be very troublesome, the treatment course is also a problem. It will certainly not be solved in a day and a half. It takes a long process. He can''t determine how long it will take. He can only look at it step by step. He can''t determine the final result, because this woman not only has a special disease, but also has a very special person, No one was sure when she would suddenly get sick and refused to continue treatment. After thinking about it, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t think of any good way. They could only comfort themselves again. This matter was forgotten. Although he didn''t believe in life, he couldn''t believe in some things! Chapter 278 When he returned to the stone table, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. He didn''t meet any acquaintances on the road. To be exact, there were no people on the spacious path. Rural life was still different from that in the county and urban areas. The night life in the city would be richer, but the countryside seemed much more peaceful. After all, there was no place to go in the countryside, In addition to two mountains and a river, there are only small forests and sorghum fields, which may be happier. Until I came to the village and stood on a slightly higher slope, the light on the other side of Panlong mountain was still flashing. Although it was a little far away, the sound made by the machine could be heard, not only audible, but even noisy. Jingling bell Qin Han was going to go and see the situation there. The phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the number displayed on his eye. It was Tao Qingcheng. He didn''t know what the woman called to do in the middle of the night. After a little hesitation, he still connected the phone and said, "sister Tao, are you looking for me?" "Back?" Tao Qingcheng''s familiar voice came over. It sounded a little tired. This surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties and made him a little unaccustomed. It was reasonable that the woman called to smell the speech. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw a bright light in front of him. He really didn''t think about it before. Moreover, he didn''t think about how to set up the reward and punishment system, because he was a piece of white paper in doing business. Don''t mention that he suddenly became a boss and had to formulate these regulations, even if he worked for others, I have never had such experience before. It is obviously unrealistic for him to make a plan. The most important thing is that some things are not only on paper, but also implemented in order to play a role. "I don''t seem to understand these..." Qin Han said a little embarrassed. "I know you don''t understand." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "someone may understand. Otherwise, if you ask her, she may help you..." Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. He was not a fool. Naturally, he could hear what Tao Qingcheng meant. A talented student in economics and management who came back from abroad, Jinxiang building could prosper in her hands, and the management was orderly. A small pharmaceutical factory was much smaller than Jinxiang building. If Tao Qingcheng came to manage, there would be no problem. But it''s not easy. He hasn''t told Tao Qingcheng about it. To be exact, he can''t open the mouth. Although Tianshan county is not a big place or very prosperous, it''s not much better than a small stone table. It''s obviously impossible for Tao Qingcheng to come to the stone table. Even if Tao Qingcheng wants to, he can''t start it. In addition, It''s really a little overqualified to let Tao Qingcheng come here. She has a lot to do, and one thing is more important than the other. Chapter 279 "How?" The Qin and Han Dynasties swallowed drily. He hasn''t done much to ask people. He hasn''t done anything to ask a woman to do. He''s really not an expert to say sweet words. I don''t know how many sweet words this woman hears all day. It''s simple and not deep. It''s deep. If she doesn''t get into the trap of this woman, it''s a shame if the woman is giggling. "What do you think you should ask?" Tao Qingcheng whispered, "why don''t you confess?" "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and then laughed bitterly. This joke is not funny at all. If they really confess, they will die worse. "What, don''t you grasp such a good opportunity?" Tao Qingcheng said, "if you seize the opportunity, I''ll find someone else. They haven''t waited for the opportunity yet!" "But..." "But I don''t agree what to do, do I?" "Almost..." "How do you know if you don''t try? What if I promise? " What happened to this woman? It seems that she is not quite right today. The Qin and Han Dynasties are calm on the surface, but her small heart beats endlessly, and there are signs of acceleration. It is false to say that he doesn''t like this woman. He doesn''t want to deceive himself or others, but he can''t understand what this woman means. If he really confesses, a miracle may happen, If you don''t confess, you may miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It was a difficult decision. The Qin and Han Dynasties still couldn''t make up their minds for a while. "I''m not a casual man." The Qin and Han Dynasties said a little embarrassed. "But I''m a casual woman..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "are you sure you don''t confess?" "I''m really not a casual person." Qin Han said. Hearing the speech, Tao Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, and the other side of the phone became quiet. Tao Qingcheng seemed to be thinking about some countermeasures. After a moment, her familiar voice came again, "little brother, it''s easier. Give your sister a smile. Is this requirement acceptable?" Give me a smile? Qin and Han Dynasty took a breath from the corner of his mouth. He thought this woman should have a high IQ, but he didn''t expect this to put forward such a request. It''s reasonable that this should not happen, at least not to Tao Qingcheng, because the first impression this woman gave him was that she was extremely smart, It is enough to show that she is a woman with brains that she can gain a firm foothold in jinxianglou and manage jinxianglou so well. But now she has raised such a question! Is love coming? If so, it''s not surprising, because every woman''s IQ in the face of love is usually negative, even a little more negative than negative. "So simple?" Qin Han asked. "Otherwise?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "if you don''t cry... Can you do it?" "Laugh. I don''t like crying very much. " The Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head again and again. He really didn''t like to cry and couldn''t cry in front of the woman. Even laughing had given the woman enough face. The Qin and Han dynasties took a deep breath and tried to adjust the state to think about how to laugh better. After adjusting it several times, he found that even laughing is not an easy thing. Even without considering the unnatural nature of laughing, he can''t laugh naturally, let alone naturally Therefore, he had been brewing for a long time before he smoked. Although the smile was a little scary, he thought it was pretty good. After all, people are handsome and make a lot of sense. Even if they laugh hard, they will feel good. If someone passed by the roadside and heard his laughter, he certainly didn''t think about how to say hello to him at the first time. Maybe he had raised his legs and began to run wildly. There was a very ghostly laughter at the bottom of the mountain. Who wouldn''t be afraid? Of course, if someone hears Tao Qingcheng''s enchanting laughter in the middle of the night, they will be more afraid. Maybe they will faint in place before they escape, because this woman''s laughter is really a little special, enchanting and charming. It sounds a little blood boiling, but one thing is certain. Although this woman''s voice is special, it can''t be denied that it really sounds good, It also fits her style. "Is that all right?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked awkwardly. He felt that his face was really a little lost today. "Barely." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "are you sure you don''t confess?" "I''m really not a casual man..." The Qin and Han Dynasties shook their heads speechless. Talking to a casual woman was really a little stressful. If his resistance was not a little stronger, another man would have died suddenly on the spot and might have bled five steps if she ridiculed him He said two more words to Tao Qingcheng and hung up the phone. At this time, his eyes lit up. He was always tangled about leading the villagers to get rich. When others said the same thing to him, he didn''t take it seriously. He was still a little unsure what to do. But after listening to Tao Qingcheng''s words, he found that he did have a gap with this woman, He didn''t expect that if the reward and punishment system was appropriate, even if the company used its own people. Of course, it''s still too early to say this. Whether the company can be built smoothly is still a problem. Building a company is a small matter, which can be solved with money, but he can''t guarantee whether the company can run smoothly and get the approval of the government, because there are many things involved. Selling drugs is not a small matter. First, he has to deal with consumers, Only if they are willing to buy can they do better. Second, it involves the interests of many people. If a drug company wants to stand firm, the quality of drugs is one thing. There are still many things to consider. If they rob others of fat, no one will be happy. Ka The crisp sound of the lighter button was a little harsh in the dark night. Then the fire lit up in the dark night. The Hongta mountain put on his mouth in the Qin and Han Dynasties gave off a strong smell of tobacco. He took two breaths a little and looked as if he had eaten five kilograms of nicotine. He stood at the bottom of the mountain for a little while and walked towards Panlong mountain. When he left, he had just started work there. He didn''t know what the specific situation was. Even with Qin Shuang, he was still a little worried. In addition to worrying, he cared more about when the building could be built Chapter 280 The preparatory work has been done for some time, and everything is developing in a good way. As long as the factory is successfully built, the two or three months will not be in vain. Moreover, this is an achievement. He is not sure whether such a large-scale herbal medicine company will appear in other villages or Shizui village in the future, but he can be sure that it did not exist before him, What he is doing now is something that others can''t do or even dare not think of. He came to the foot of Panlong mountain on foot. The moonlight slanted on the river surface of Qingxin River, and several stars reflected on the river surface, which was particularly beautiful and moving. This Qingxin river was the mother river. For many years, the villagers in the village lived on this Qingxin river. It can be said that without this field, a small village could not be the same as it is now, The river is the most inseparable part of the field. At first, he planned to build a dam on the river, so that he could store a lot of water and help to plant medicinal herbs next. But later, he changed his mind. The river is very important to the villagers in the village and is also a symbol, just like the mountain of stone table. If there is no stone table, the village will change its original flavor. Qin and Han stood by the river for a little while, thinking about Fang Yi''s bathing here last time, the corners of his mouth involuntarily made an arc, and he was also smiling bitterly. The white swans that had been in his mouth several times had been missed by mistake, which made him really unhappy. Fortunately, he was not an animal, let alone an animal thinking about problems with his lower body Maybe fate hasn''t come yet The Qin and Han Dynasties comforted themselves silently and walked on. The closer they were to Panlong mountain, the louder the roar of the machine became. The high tower crane also stood up two days after he left. At this time, it was also working. The searchlight on the tower crane illuminated the construction site very bright, and the dense shadows on the ground kept shuttling back and forth, Don''t think the Qin and Han dynasties also knew that these people were working overtime. There are some men who don''t dress very well together, cross legged and holding a cigarette worth 3.5 yuan, smoking slowly. Occasionally, there will be strange laughter. It is obvious that they are talking about some hidden topic. "Mr. Qin, do you say that our boss still wants to build roads?" A middle-aged man in a yellow helmet leaned against the newly built wall with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked very stylish. "What, Mr. Qin? There is only one Mr. Qin here. He is still outside as a shopkeeper." Qin Shuang said with a smile, "you can''t say that in the future. If President Qin hears it, don''t you think I want to dominate?" "Ha ha, it''s not impossible to make noise and seize the host. You can rob these things. President Qin can''t think about others!" The middle-aged man said, "we didn''t call you President Qin before. It''s just a name. It''s no big deal. Mr. Qin, is there a matter of building roads? " "It''s still under planning. There''s no way to determine whether it''s specific." Qin Shuang paused and said, "although we can''t be sure, it''s eight to nine. If you follow president Qin''s idea, the highway should not only be repaired, but also be lengthened and widened. You can earn money this year. Tell everyone to work hard and give others some money. Just take a few hundred dollars a day and sit and take it? There are so many good things in the world! " Qin Shuang then looked at the boasting men sitting on one side and shouted, "get up and start working. Hit the concrete at noon tomorrow. The second floor will get up for me. I''m a little tired tonight. One person will give three more division of labor!" "Three division of labor?" A bunch of old men are a little reluctant to look at each other. It is obviously difficult for them to accept that students work overtime at midnight and only give three division of labor. "Mr. Qin, is there a little less work? Overtime is divided into three parts in one night. There is no such saying." A man wearing a helmet askew said, "if you don''t say more, at least give us eight or nine points. It''s right to give a worker, isn''t it?" "Yes, there are too few people. If so, we can''t do it. We''ll give three division of labor to work hard. Isn''t this bullying?" Another dirty middle-aged man said unhappily. "Lao Zhao, don''t talk about it. Take people''s money to work for them. Besides, President Qin didn''t give us less money. Three division of labor is three division of labor. If you can work here for a year, as long as money can be happy, it''s more important than anything..." a middle-aged man wearing a blue helmet sighed and said: "although you say so, you really give less. Mr. Qin, do you want to give more points? The brothers left their house business just for a little money. Our boss is not the owner of the money, is he right? " "Yes, Mr. Qin, we''ve been working together for several years. You can fight for more. Everyone knows that our boss is the shopkeeper. It''s up to you here. You can give us more. We don''t have everything if we do more work!" Said the first middle-aged man. Qin Shuang frowned a little and said, "how long can it take to strengthen the second floor? It will be finished in two or three hours. Is there less division of labor for you? Even if the boss is not here, it''s all up to me. I can''t give you more. People trust me before they let me decide. This is the responsibility. I''m responsible for the trust of others... " "All right, let''s get up and work. The second floor will be concreted tomorrow. If anyone can''t catch up with the progress, don''t say that I Qin Shuang won''t give you face. I just said that I''ll give people some money to do it. People''s money is not from the wind. They have no obligation to keep alive. If anyone has a grievance, they still feel bad, Come to me early tomorrow morning and settle your salary. Pack up and leave. There is no room for the big Buddha in our temple! " Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other. They wanted to take a small advantage, but they didn''t expect Qin Shuang''s attitude to be so tough. They would do something like this at ordinary times for the sake of the three hundred and two hundred yuan. After all, it''s not easy to work out. It''s not a small income to have more work. But now Qin Shuang has said it for this reason, and they can''t say anything. Just, they don''t understand. Qin Shuang used to accommodate them, even Duan Zhenshan''s money. After coming here, the whole person has changed, and the six relatives don''t recognize it. It looks like it''s not much different from a running dog I turned it over to Qin Shuang''s ancestors of the 18th generation in my heart, but I didn''t dare to say it. They were not afraid of Qin and Han Dynasties, because Qin and Han Dynasties basically didn''t come. Even if they came, they smiled and greeted them. Qin Shuang was the real person in charge. Therefore, they secretly named Qin Shuang as the manager of Da Nei. "Wait..." When the public were unwilling to enter the construction site, a clear voice suddenly came from a distance. Hearing the reputation, they saw a young man in his twenties who looked thin and walked over with a smile. This man was no other than the Qin and Han Dynasties who came from the village. Seeing that all the people in Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned, several people simply left in dismay. They were not sure whether Qin and Han dynasties had heard what they had just said. Although it was not very ugly, it was not very pleasant. However, they had long been used to this kind of thing and didn''t feel ashamed. In their eyes, people like Qin and Han Dynasties basically deserved to be killed by heaven, Because they are vampires, they always think about how to deduct their wages all day! "Mr. Qin, you''re here..." Qin Shuang hurried forward to say hello to Qin and Han. "Just came." Qin Han smiled and nodded, then looked at a group of workers, smiled and said, "everyone has worked hard." "Mr. Qin, we are all hardworking workers. It''s no hard work. You don''t use us in vain." The middle-aged man wearing a blue helmet said with a smile: "you are much better than other bosses and give us a lot of money. We are very satisfied..." "Yes... Such a good boss is very rare." The middle-aged man in a yellow helmet followed. "Mr. Qin, come on, have a cigarette. Our cigarette is not good. If you don''t mind, just have one." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He received the cigarette handed over by another middle-aged man. Before he took the lighter, the middle-aged man took it out and lit it for him. Looking at these workers in front of him, Qin and Han Dynasty''s faces were full of smiles. He did hear what these people had just said. However, he could understand what these people did, because not long ago, he was no different from these people, or even worse than these people. If they had money, they would not be able to go here to live a miserable life. Most of the people who could come were forced by life, After all, there are still wives and children to support at home. It is understandable to want to make more money. "Big brother. It''s not easy, brothers. You can add more money. " The Qin and Han Dynasties said to Qin Shuang, "the construction period needs to be shortened. If it''s really not possible, we''ll add three shifts!" Qin Shuang couldn''t help but frown at what Qin and Han said. Just now he put down his cruel words. Now Qin and Han want to give these people more money. First, it''s no different from beating him in the face. Second, he doesn''t understand the practice of Qin and Han, because the wages for these workers are high enough and the salary settlement is fast enough. He doesn''t work on the construction site for a day and a half, After working with Duan Zhenshan for several years, he didn''t see when Duan Zhenshan paid the workers so fast! "Mr. Qin..." Qin Shuang wanted to stop talking. "Do as I say." Qin Han patted Qin Shuang on the shoulder, smiled and said, "it''s not easy for them to work. As long as they can make achievements, money is not a problem!" For this reason, Qin shuangzong felt a little uncomfortable and hard to say. He worked for Duan Zhenshan, and the same was true here in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Frankly, he was no different from those working in front of him. He was also an employee serving the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he made a little more money than these people, and his identity was a little higher. "Have you heard that President Qin promised to increase the salary of the big guy? I just said that. People trust us. Let''s make something for others. The progress of the project should not only be faster, but also catch the quality for me. If anyone has a problem, we''ll talk about it at that time!" Qin Shuang shouted to the crowd, "if you have no opinion, enter the site now. Pay attention to safety during night construction. Safety must be put first. Do you know?" Chapter 281 "Yes, Mr. Qin!" Several old men stood straight, and then walked inside with glory. Some people couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties when they walked. This young man was great. He not only increased his salary, but also spoke so kindly, which was much better than Qin Shuang. "What, President Qin!" Qin Shuangshen said in a deep voice, "the boss of Qin, Han and Qin is president Qin. If anyone yells wrong next time, don''t blame me. Qin Shuang won''t give you face." "It''s Mr. Qin..." several old men replied with a smile, half dead to Qin Shuangqi. "Go, go and work for me." Qin Shuang stared at several people angrily, then looked at Qin and Han Dynasties awkwardly and said, "President Qin, I didn''t let them say that..." "All the same." Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "it will certainly be president Qin in the future. I don''t know when the shopkeeper will be away. I still need brother Qin to support me." Qin Shuang was even more embarrassed when he heard what Qin and Han said. Seeing Qin and Han stepped aside, he quickly followed up. He wanted to explain and didn''t know where to start. He simply stopped explaining. He carefully told Qin and Han what had happened these days. "Mr. Qin, do you mean that it will be completed by the end of this month?" Qin Shuang asked in surprise. "It''s better. There are about twenty days left. Can you do it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "everything else is ready. It''s best to keep up with what can be solved with financial, human and material resources." ¡±President Qin, this may be difficult. We have just built the second floor. Even without considering the quality, it is difficult to complete it in 20 days. " Qin Shuang said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Qin, I know you are anxious, and I am like you. Building a house is not an urgent matter that can be solved. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it..." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties not only didn''t nod, but also shook his head, looked at the building already under construction and said, "it''s challenging when it''s difficult. I can only give you 20 days. Not only that, I also ask you to ensure the quality of the building. If the funds are not enough, you can come to me at any time. As for how to arrange this for you, I believe you can do it." At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned and left. He looked very serious and didn''t mean to joke at all. He could give these people time, but no one would give him time. Moreover, the construction of the company has been for two months, and he still looks forward to completing it as soon as possible, because there will be many dreams after a long time, and a little thing may lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble. Alas Qin Shuang couldn''t help sighing as he watched the back of Qin and Han Dynasty gradually go away. When he thought that it would be completed in 20 days, his head was about to explode. He didn''t know whether to scold Qin and Han Dynasty as an idiot or a layman, or a resolute temperament. Even if the young man was a little professional, he wouldn''t put forward such a request. It was not only difficult to succeed in 20 days, If the construction period is compressed and tightened, more funds will be required, even increasing exponentially "What are you looking at? What President Qin said to me is also what I said to you!" Qin Shuang scolded a group of workers twice, and then walked to one side of the house. When he got to the door of the house, he looked back at the middle-aged man wearing a blue helmet and said, "Lao Zhao, I''ll inform everyone to come to me for a meeting. Heads of various types of work!" "Yes!" The middle-aged man simply replied, and then sighed. He felt a little pain for Qin Shuangtou. This guy didn''t flatter well, and he got himself into big trouble. -------- It was about 11:00 p.m. when Qin and Han Dynasties returned home. Although the old house was not very good, he felt very comfortable lying in bed. If it weren''t for that sentence, he really didn''t want to leave the old house. He had lived in the old house for more than 20 years and had feelings. There are still many things worth remembering here, both ups and downs, The aftertaste is fun. "Old house, goodbye." Qin and Han Dynasty muttered like a psychotic. After lying down for a little while, he got up. At Chifeng Hotel, he had never had a chance to carefully observe the dark iron ring and cow leather. This was the harvest of his visit to Chifeng. He was not sure what these two things were. Especially the cow leather, he was a little unable to start. As for the black iron ring worn on his hand, He felt that it should be a magic instrument, or even a spirit instrument. Of course, he could not determine whether it was a magic instrument or a spirit instrument, nor could he use it, because his strength was not enough to control these two things. Having learned the lesson from the last time, he became very careful when observing the iron ring again this time. Even if he was a little negligent, he dared not, because this thing is really overbearing, and the vitality in his body is not enough for this guy to swallow. If he could not stop it in time last time, he would not be sure what would happen, and it is likely that he would become a useless man, Even a loser is worse than a loser! In this way, he carefully looked at the iron ring on his finger with a light bulb that was not very bright, and looked at the fine and dense lines on it. He could see very clearly, especially the strange characters on it were very similar to those on the cowhide for the first time, but he didn''t know this kind of characters. To be exact, he wasn''t sure whether these strange characters were words or not. One minute Two minutes Three minutes After observing for several minutes, he didn''t find the problem. He simply didn''t work hard on the iron ring and cowhide. Next, there are important things waiting for him to do. The core jade needed for large machinery is the most urgent thing to be solved. He thought it would waste some time. At least he needs to go to Jindu, But I didn''t expect Zhang Qing to have some good jade. Although Zhang Qing was also given some money, it would be much more profitable to spend some money than to get these things. After all, these things are important. You can make money without money. It''s really not easy to buy good jade! The Qin and Han dynasties had never been a procrastinating character. When he made a decision, he got up and took out the carving knife he had already prepared, and then put the jade brought back from Zhang Qing on the table. Some were slightly larger, while others were not very regular. In this way, it would waste some time. Moreover, it would be very troublesome to carve this thing, It also needs a higher level of carving. Originally, he intended to find a carving master to help, even if he spent some money, but on second thought, he gave up this idea, because he can''t let anyone know about inheritance. Even if he finds a carving master, he may not be able to carve what he wants! Even if it can be carved, it may not meet his requirements, because after his carving, this already extraordinary jade will be more extraordinary, and it will be filled with what he needs. This kind of thing is called array, which is something he has worked out for many days. If he injects the array mark into the jade, there will be his thought in the jade, To put it simply, there is a program that is just right for the machine. In this way, it can not only greatly increase the production capacity and production progress of the machine, but also ensure that his formula will not be stolen! Of course, he is not sure whether this thing can work. He is also a big girl to go to the sedan chair once to do this, which makes him a little nervous and look forward to. However, he will know the answer soon. Once he succeeds, he doesn''t know whether there is anyone behind him, but he can be sure it must be unprecedented! At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. Looking at the several jade stones on the table made him feel a little funny. If he had been killed a few months ago, he wouldn''t believe that such a thing would happen. The array could be reflected in jade, let alone so many good things in front of him. He is not an expert in carving jade, or even an apprentice of an expert. In this way, he can only carve slowly for fear of a little negligence, otherwise his efforts will be wasted. In this way, the speed of carving will naturally be much slower. He spent a whole night without carving a piece of jade, that is, about half of it. However, He has been very satisfied. As long as he can carve it, it''s not a problem to be a little slower. Early in the morning, the village is still a lively scene. When villagers pass by the bend of the mountain, they can''t help looking at the two-story building of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Their eyes are full of jealousy and envy, and they are also full of expectation. But it seems that a basin of cold water suddenly poured down, which suddenly destroyed their hope Hundreds of thousands of small buildings are not money for the rich, but they are an astronomical number for farmers who depend on heaven. Let alone buy such a villa soon, it is very difficult to spend a lifetime of effort. Even with so much money, the place where the money is used is not a little. If you really save enough, people are old, and the children should get married and have children, That little money would be good. What about building a villa? Therefore, these people had an idea in their mind. To be exact, they had had an idea for a long time, that is, to let the Qin and Han Dynasties lead everyone to become rich, because only in this way can they see hope. They mentioned it several times with Liu Zhanfang, and even held several village committees to discuss it, in order to convince the Qin and Han Dynasties, Those people who didn''t have a good relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties naturally found those who had a good relationship with him, because these people spoke with some weight, and the Qin and Han Dynasties could agree to it. "The villagers are ants on the hot pot recently, waiting for you to speak..." Liu Zhanfang lit a cigarette, smoked two, looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and asked, "did you think about it last time?" "Almost..." Qin Han smiled and said, "does uncle Liu want me to agree or refuse?" Chapter 282 "Me?" Liu Zhanfang mockingly pointed to himself and said, "is what I said useful? If it is useful, it also depends on what aspect to consider. If you consider it as the village director of a village, I certainly hope you can lead the whole village to become rich. This is also a good thing for me. If it is out of personal ideas, what kind of conduct do the villagers in our village have? I don''t tell you. You know that you forget righteousness at the sight of profit, dislike poverty and envy wealth, and don''t look up at it, These people are really not worth helping! " Qin and Han narrowed their eyes and said, "uncle Liu still didn''t answer my question positively. No matter how to explain, there is only one idea for you, can or can''t, isn''t it?" Liu Zhanfang nodded with a bitter smile. He had been a village official for many years. Now he was so straightforward to say the root of the problem by the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was more or less uncomfortable. However, for this reason, he didn''t want to go around. After all, this topic has been talked about for a long time, and there should be a conclusion about success or failure. He, the village director, has been very busy recently. On the one hand, he has to deal with the villagers and on the other hand, he has to please the Qin and Han Dynasties. He said a lot of small things. The so-called people want face and trees want skin. Although the village head is only a small official with a sesame seed, he has been giving up his face to talk all the time. He also feels that he has no face. "I still hope we can get rich together. The villagers want to make money. I''m also one of them. I also hope to get some money, don''t I?" Liu Zhanfang smiled at himself and said, "if this thing is done, the villagers will have money. It''s also a good thing for me. If we don''t go down in history, at least we are people, right?" "Is it too early to decide now?" Qin Han smiled and said, "isn''t it too hasty for the company to come in before it gets up? If the company doesn''t make money, then everyone will not only lose money, but also lose money. Has uncle Liu thought about it? " "Alas, don''t give me a careless eye, you will lose money in everything, but those who sell medicine and open a bank won''t lose money." Liu Zhanfang patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I told everyone about the joint-stock system you told me last time." "What do you say?" "The attitude is somewhat inconsistent." Liu Zhanfang sighed, then smiled and scolded, "you should know what temperament we rural people are. You should know better than me. Should you be right to say that you are short-sighted?" "Almost..." the Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged his shoulders and said, "everyone has everyone''s will. Naturally, we can''t force it. Since people don''t want to join us, can''t we?" "Well, I just don''t understand how these people can be such idiots. What a good thing. How many people have broken their heads and want to come in, but these people are backing out." Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I''ll give you a suggestion. Since these people don''t want to join in, you can also find some money making work for them. Otherwise, these people will be jealous when others make money. At that time, I don''t know what happened to these Kang kings." Liu Zhanfang then drew back his eyebrows, smiled bitterly and scolded after a while: "what the fuck do you want them to do? We are rural people. If we want to be literate, we will have a lot of strength. Some people are not willing to work hard. You say that we are so angry... Let''s really think about it carefully. I''ve been thinking about it these days, There is no good solution... " "The ancients said that there must be a way to the front of the mountain. There''s nothing that can''t be solved." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "my company can only be a joint-stock system, so that everyone can regard the company as their own company, and everyone''s strength can be twisted into a rope so as not to be a mess of sand. I don''t want my company to be a monk one day." "Uncle Liu, go down and make statistics to see how many people don''t want to join us. We can''t force them. If we don''t accept h joint-stock system, these people can only find another way out. I don''t need such people here!" "OK, I''ll let the swallows count in a minute. It''s estimated that there must be a lot of people." Liu Zhanfang patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said with a smile, "sister Fang Yi didn''t come back? Is it time to move? " "Soon..." He smiled and said goodbye to Liu Zhanfang in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although this guy didn''t say anything in his mouth, he could still see the meaning in his eyes. It was obvious that moving meant something else. As a pure man, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that it was really a bit shameful to associate with people like Liu Zhanfang. Thinking about what he said after three glasses of wine that day, he still couldn''t help laughing. This guy looked like a dog in front of him, but he was definitely not good at it. He knew a little about men, But for some women, this guy is an out and out killer. The most terrible thing is that he is still a beast with heavy taste. Even the big girl and little daughter-in-law are interested in some 40-50-year-old women, which is a little unreasonable "Qin Han, Qin Han, wait, smelly boy, I forgot to say something." The Qin and Han dynasties had just stepped out a few steps, and Liu Zhanfang strode to catch up. "What''s up, uncle Liu?" Qin Han asked. "Classmate party, if I remember correctly, I should go to the classmate party the day after tomorrow. Don''t be busy and forget it. It''s ok if you didn''t attend it before. Now it''s different from before. If you have money and ability, you should go out and let people see. You can''t be too low-key." Liu Zhanfang said very seriously: "the more low-key you are, the more people look down on you. Since we are different now, there should be some changes. Remember Uncle Liu''s words. The poor have no status, the poor have no friends, and even no family affection. Can you understand uncle Liu''s words?" Liu Zhanfang mentioned the classmate party. Qin and Han Dynasties remembered it. If Liu Zhanfang hadn''t reminded him to forget it, he might have missed the classmate party. As for Liu Zhanfang''s saying that people should be high-profile, it''s not just Liu Zhanfang who said it. Qian Qi and LAN peipeipei both said it, and Qin and Han Dynasties agreed with them, Just high-key and low-key depends on what kind of talents he meets. Sitting with some classmates who have been together day and night, he thinks it''s better to be low-key. "Thanks uncle Liu for remembering it for me. I forgot." "Brain ah, if there are too many things, find a notepad to write down what to do. It''s really not good to have no one around. I think you''ll find a little secretary after the company is established. In this way, it will be better." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile¡° Have you heard a word? " "What do you say?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked puzzled. "Ha ha, you''d better stop talking. You''ll understand later." Liu Zhanfang grinned and clapped the shoulder of Qin and Han Dynasties meaningfully. He strode away. It seems that he is still a little happy Looking at Liu Zhanfang''s back, Qin and Han Dynasty rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but raise his middle finger. Although this guy didn''t say that, it''s not difficult to guess what he wanted to say. As the saying goes, a dog can''t spit out ivory, and Liu Zhanfang''s mouth can''t spit out any good words. Without saying anything else, his expression alone is a little disgusting Originally, he wanted to spit on Liu Zhanfang''s back. He was worried that Liu Zhanfang would suddenly look back and see him. This was a bit unreasonable. He could only secretly scold this guy, which was enough! Qin and Han were also excited about going to the classmate party in two days. He had no father or mother since childhood. Only Fang Yi took care of him. In his opinion, Fang Yi was his family and something else. In his opinion, these students were more important than others, especially those with better relations, which made him treat him as brothers and sisters. To be exact, These people are his brothers and sisters, both good and bad! Back home, he looked at a few photos on the wall. There was no school uniform. Everyone was wearing their own clothes. Green faces were full of sincerity and smiles, and familiar faces unconsciously appeared in his mind. In this way, he stood in front of the wall for more than ten minutes. The past events echoed in his mind like a time machine. Thinking about the scene of meeting Yang Xiao a few days ago, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties drew a slight arc. Yang Xiao is now a strict wife, and others want to have some changes He can''t wait to see these people for the first time, because a good classmate is even better than his own brother ------ Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, one day passed. When night fell again, the small village became quiet again. The three small rooms at the bottom of the mountain were lit with not very bright incandescent lamps. Under the lights, the Qin and Han Dynasties slowly carved the first unfinished jade stone. After two or three days of careful carving, the project, which is not big or small, was finally coming to an end, Looking at the jade to be carved successfully, he was a little nervous and looked forward to it. He was more worried, because he was not sure whether this thing could work in the machine, because nothing in this world would work! For example, no matter what kind of illness, no matter how high his medical skills, he can''t guarantee that he will be optimistic before he is optimistic, because everything is changing rapidly, a small thing may lead to more things, and some things may be taken by surprise or even unable to solve. He is not a master of carving, but after two days of carving, his technique is more skilled than before, and the carving speed is faster. Although he is not a real cultivator, his ability to master strength is not a little stronger than ordinary people. Even though the array is very complicated, he is in good order, and it is difficult to find a little defect on it. After almost an hour or so, his eyes gradually narrowed together. A pair of already deep eyes became very bright, as bright as the stars in the sky. If someone saw his current expression, his first thought might be that he had won the lottery, or tens of millions of times! Is it done? The subtle and inaudible sound suddenly sounded in the quiet room. The tone was a little excited and uncertain. The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties rose slightly. The carving knife in his hand was placed on the cracked wooden table, and then he picked up the fixed jade. He carefully observed the lines on the top and carefully compared them with those in his mind to make sure there was no problem. He couldn''t help laughing, It took him only three days to finish the project that needed several days. As long as this thing can be used, the biggest problem of establishing the company will be solved! Putting the carved jade down, he took out the phone and dialed Qin Shuang. Without keeping him waiting, he almost rang three or four times. There was Qin Shuang''s voice. "President Qin, are you looking for me?" "Brother Qin, come to me and take the key to the warehouse!" "OK. I''ll be there in a minute. " "I''ll wait for you at the warehouse!" The Qin and Han Dynasties hung up the phone, carefully put the carved jade in his pocket and walked out. The temporarily built warehouse was behind the new building. The big guys bought by Tao Qingcheng were stored in the warehouse. He handed over the machines to Qin Shuang, who was fully responsible for them, because the machines inside were more expensive, Qin Shuang also ordered people to watch for fear of some problems. This village seems peaceful, but it is definitely not a harmonious village. Everyone has his own thoughts. Some are kind, while others are on the contrary. They don''t like others better than themselves. No one is sure what these people will do secretly. After all, no one is a roundworm in someone''s stomach. Maybe these people don''t need to do anything, A cigarette butt can turn these things worth tens of millions into a pile of scrap iron. Therefore, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also very careful, because capsizing in the gutter was everywhere. When he closed the door, he went out. As soon as he got outside the warehouse, Qin Shuang rushed over on a motorcycle. The motorcycle stopped at one side, and Qin Shuang got out of the car. "Mr. Qin. What''s up? " Qin shuangman asked in doubt. "Open the door and look at the machine." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t know how to start this thing. You can help me later." "Start?" Qin Shuang was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Qin and Han Dynasties. He came to start the machine in the middle of the night. Even if a lazy man had a donkey, it wouldn''t be so. Even if it was started, it should be in the daytime, not in the middle of the night! He thought so, but he couldn''t say it, because he worked for the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since he worked for others, he should follow the boss''s meaning. The boss should go east and never go west, because the final result of working against the boss is generally not very good. He can''t say that he died miserably, at least he won''t have good fruit to eat. "Mr. Qin, you are not afraid to worry about disturbing the people..." Qin Shuang asked with a smile. "Shouldn''t it be so loud?" The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and asked with a little uncertainty, "shouldn''t it be so loud? The machine is imported, and the quality should be no problem! " "There must be no problem with the quality and the noise will not be too small. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the size of these big guys." Qin Shuang said with a bitter smile. He thought silently in his heart, how did this guy get rich? He could ask such an idiot question. Even if pie fell from the sky and hit her head, he shouldn''t hit so much "Try to turn it on. Turn it off if the sound is too loud." Qin Han said. "OK, I''ll connect first." Qin Shuang opened the door of the storehouse, and then walked quickly to the inside, "President Qin, I gave you a dead order. I''ll be able to cover the main body of the building within 20 days. Just wait and see." Chapter 283 "We''d better hurry up. We don''t have much time." Qin Han said with a smile. "A little faster will certainly speed up. Now the workers have reached the limit. I''m afraid it''s difficult to be faster." Qin Shuang smiled and asked, "Mr. Qin, the main body of our building hasn''t been up yet. Everyone wants to know the name of your pharmaceutical company. Have you made up your mind?" Hearing the speech, Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Recently, a lot of things were involved. He was only busy with how to build the company and how to find ways to make more money. To be exact, it was not his efforts to make money, but he really didn''t think about the name of the company when almost no one had a rest these days He had told Tao Qingcheng about it before, but he just mentioned it. He didn''t even mention his name, even if it was a preliminary name! "I haven''t thought about it yet." Qin Han smiled and asked, "brother Qin, what good suggestions do you have?" "Me?" Qin shuangcancan smiled and said, "it''s all a decision made by the leaders. However, there are generally a few names of medicinal companies, such as Ping An and Ankang. It''s not like the names of other industries will be very novel..." "It seems pretty good..." Qin Han smiled and nodded, thinking about Qin Shuang''s names while walking to the machine. When Qin Shuang didn''t pay attention, he quietly took out the jade in his pocket, because the machine had been improved according to his requirements. He soon found the small box for storing the jade, stretched out his hand to open it, and then carefully put the jade in As the jade was put in, his heartbeat began to accelerate gradually, and his open palm was clenched. Only God knew how nervous he was at this moment, because success or failure was in one fell swoop! "Ping An''s name seems good..." Qin and Han Dynasty tried to calm down, and then said with a smile. "Just casually, President Qin can''t take it seriously." Qin Shuang said, "Mr. Qin, please step aside a little. When the line is connected, I''ll ''start'' the machine. Don''t get into trouble!" Qin Han nodded and gave way directly. At the same time, he carefully tasted the name Ping An. It is reasonable that this name is the most suitable for pharmaceutical companies, but he always felt that the word "ping an" was a little earthy. Another important reason is that these two words reminded him of another enterprise, that is, an insurance company, Although he has not been insured, he has also heard about insurance. Basically, there are nine pits in ten, especially the insurance company called Ping An. He basically lives on fraud! Since it is based on the idea of starting for the people and considering everything for patients, it can''t be with the black and evil forces, at least not with the same name as the insurance company called Ping An. What if someone suddenly takes a wind and accuses him of infringement? After all, this wonderful company can do everything. It can be said that they do everything except good things, especially cheating the elderly and children! Hum When the Qin and Han Dynasties were daydreaming about this, the low hum suddenly sounded. When he heard the sound, his eyebrows immediately picked up and his deep eyes narrowed together. At first, he was worried that the machine could not be started, but with the hum, his heart that had been kicking in his throat suddenly fell down, although no medicine had been produced, However, he was sure that the jade would have an effect, and still operated according to the array inside, otherwise the machine would not be able to "start". It can be said that the jade marked with the array was the heart of the behemoth in front of him. If the heart had no heartbeat, the machine would not be able to run. "These machines are new and look very expensive. President Qin doesn''t have to worry. They must be all right." Qin Shuang smiled and said, "I thought the noise would be very loud. I didn''t expect the sound to be so low. It seems that these things developed by foreigners are really unusual. If we were willing to customize our domestic products, we can''t do that..." "Turn it off." The Qin and Han Dynasties were very satisfied and said, "it''s really much better than I thought! There''s nothing else. Go back first. " Qin Shuang smiled bitterly in the dark, and then turned off the machine before he left the warehouse. He wondered why he came here in the middle of the night in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if it was a whim, it should not be just to see if the machine could be "started". But after thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand, so he simply stopped thinking about it. "Brother Qin, I may have to go out to do business these two days. I''ll leave it to you. Call me whenever you have anything." "You can rest assured, Mr. Qin. I may not be able to do other things well. There must be no problem in the project. If you have anything to do, go ahead and leave it to me." After talking to Qin Shuang again, Qin and Han left the warehouse. Just now, Qin Shuang''s expression has guessed what Qin Shuang is thinking. However, he doesn''t want to say it, because Qin Shuang is an ordinary person. Naturally, he won''t understand what he just did or what his intention is! On the way back, he hummed a small tune that he thought was good, and his face was filled with a smile. This was his biggest heart disease. Without the heart disease, he felt a lot easier, as if the burden on him was gone at once. Although it was easier, he felt a little uncomfortable, just like life was gone at once. When he got home, he was lying on the hot Kang. When he thought about going to the classmate party tomorrow morning, he was a little nervous. He couldn''t predict what it would be like for the students he hadn''t seen in a few years to get together again. However, for him, it was just a meal. Everyone sat together and talked. There was no other emotional color! In addition to attending the classmate party, there is another thing he has always kept in mind, that is, to buy a house in the city, no matter good or bad, you have to buy a house. In this way, there is also a place to stay in the city after "or you can only stay in a hotel! ------ In the early morning of the next day, the fish belly rose in the East as promised, and the bright and full sun shone on the whole village. July in the North was just the season of green willows and lush branches and leaves. Standing on the mountain, looking down, there was a green ocean. The green farmland was the hope of the villagers. Now it can be said that the farmers who depend on the day to eat have got half of their money, As long as God doesn''t make trouble suddenly and cause some natural disasters, it will be the autumn harvest season in two or three months! Qin and Han Dynasty got up early as before. He was going to put on the suit and shoes Fang Yi bought for him in the city, but he gave up the idea. The classmate party should have been a very easy thing. It''s obviously not suitable to wear a suit, because it''s really a little formal, and people will turn their lips behind their backs if they don''t do it well, Scold him and pretend to be X. He simply changed into the sportswear he had bought before and looked at the young man in the mirror. He nodded with satisfaction. The young man was really good. He used to be good, but now it is even more so. Especially the position of his forehead is a little unusual. In a word often said by rural people, the heaven is full and must be able to do great things. "Qin and Han Dynasties, what are you doing this morning? Are you going to town to make money again? " As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties turned the corner, someone greeted him. He knew the middle-aged woman. He didn''t know her name. He would talk when he saw her. According to his seniority, he wanted to call the middle-aged woman aunt. "Go and do something." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "what''s the matter with aunt?" "It''s all right... What can I do? I just came to see you." The middle-aged woman said, "I heard from director Liu that you want to lead everyone to get rich together when your company is built. It''s a good thing. Others don''t participate, but your aunt will support you..." "Auntie, I don''t know what to say. We all live in the same village. You know Auntie''s temper. She''s frank and harmless." Qin Han paused. Although the middle-aged woman hasn''t said anything, he can also guess that eight or nine are inseparable from ten, because he really knows too much about the people in the village. However, it''s human nature. No one will throw out his money. It would be foolish to do so. "Aunt, please say, I''m not so stingy." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "can the company make money?" "Ah?" The middle-aged woman was stunned. Then she smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s really this thing. Aunt has no other meaning. You also know that it''s not easy to make money in the days of our rural people. In fashionable words, we must be more rational to spend the money we save, don''t you think?" "The company hasn''t been established, things haven''t been produced, and the ''sales'' channel is not clear, so I can''t answer your question now." Qin and Han Dynasty said very seriously, "not only you, but also I don''t know if I can make money!" "That''s right..." The middle-aged woman murmured a few words, then smiled and said, "it''s all right. My aunt supports you anyway. I have something to do in the west of the village, so I won''t bother you. Hurry!" Qin Han smiled, nodded, and then walked to the entrance of the village. Many people greeted him all the way. Surprisingly, these people seem to have suddenly become much kinder these days. When talking to him, they all have a smiling face, and even their voice has been lowered a lot, which makes him sigh that it''s good to have money! Money can make ghosts grind. At the same time, it can also buy some hypocrisy. Even hypocrisy is much more comfortable than sarcasm. At least it won''t make people look pale, like they want to fight. "Qin Han, Qin Han, you wait." As soon as he came to the entrance of the village, there was a loud voice behind him. A middle-aged man who looked about 40 came panting. He was no one else. He recognized it at a glance. It was Yang Dong he had seen a few days ago. He didn''t see it for a few days, as if the whole person had spirit. "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Wait... Wait..." Yang Dong smiled and waved his hand. At the same time, he patted his fluctuating chest, gasped heavily and said, "I heard sister-in-law Qian say you''re going to the city. Are you going to the city?" "I''m going to the city. What''s up, uncle?" Qin Han nodded and asked. "It''s no big deal. Bring me some money for 99. It''s inconvenient for us to go there without a car. It''s just that the land at home needs to be watered. You can deliver it to her for me when you pass by the city." Yang Dong took out 200 yuan in his pocket, smiled awkwardly and said, "you borrowed it, otherwise you don''t have 200 yuan!" Looking at the 200 yuan handed over by Yang Dong, the Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to push him back. He came out for Yang Dong for 200 yuan, but on second thought, he thought it was a little different. 200 yuan is not a matter for anyone, but there is always a reason. Besides, there is no reason for this! Chapter 284 "I''ll send it to her in town." Qin Han smiled and said, "is that all?" "For this matter, I talked about you a few days before 1999. I said I asked you to deliver it for me. She was very happy." Yang Dong said with a smile, "let''s go. The bus is coming. You can''t sit on it for a while!" When Yang Dong finished, he pointed to the mountain bag in the distance. Sure enough, there was thick smoke and dust on the mountain bag over there. After a while, the broken youth bus finally came out. However, although the car was a little broken, it was still a 70 year old body doing what a 20-year-old should do in the hands of the old driver, The most terrible thing is that the car has been in service for decades and can still sprint and accelerate. Yes, the young man who can sprint at the age of 70 is really great. He must be convinced! It''s reasonable that this 70 year old should not accept service rather than sprint, should he? The Qin and Han Dynasties were worried every time they took this bus, especially since they had money. In the past, when they took the bus, he didn''t think there was anything. The big deal was bad life, but now it''s different. He was a rich man. Life was a big deal. Once he died, it was very cowardly not to spend his money. Sitting in the car, listening to several Zhuge Liang studying this and that, he simply looked out of the window. If these people listen better outside the window, they can only listen inside. There is no reference value. More than a hour''s drive, the car just drove to the bus stop and stopped at the first time. The first time it was on the bus, the smell of the car was "special". It was like drawn to like a smelly person. When the real smell was gathered together, the taste was absolutely the same as those of the inferior perfume with a few ten yuan worth. If he didn''t have a strong tolerance, he might have fainted in the car at this time! He stood at the door for a little while, waiting for a taxi to come. When he got on the bus, he rushed to the city. He was a little excited to see those students who used to get along day and night. It seemed that he was a little not very interesting. Even he didn''t know why he had such an idea. Meet in a restaurant. It is located in the less prosperous section of Tianshan county. Its appearance is not very luxurious. It is just a three-story building, but not a few people come here for dinner. In particular, students like to come here for school gatherings. The simple reason is that it has such a special moral name. Of course, another reason is that there is less consumption here, For some poor people, this is obviously the best choice! When Qin and Han got off the taxi, they went to the hotel. Maybe they have lived a rich life recently. The hotels in and out have a little grade. There are no girls with particularly beautiful appearance and good figure at the door. He is still a little not used to it. However, he prefers such hotels because he can be casual, At least you don''t have to say hello to a beautiful girl with a smile. Before he could go upstairs, the noise came down upstairs. There was a loud voice. He didn''t need to think about it. It seemed that no one would be so heroic except Yang Xiao, but he was sure that Yang Xiao never told his classmates about his recent situation. He would say that he was a very powerful person at home. Even his wife ordered him to pinch his shoulders and beat his back "Yo, who is this? Isn''t this the Qin and Han Dynasties? Is it the Qin and Han Dynasties? " As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties arrived at the door of the room, the fat girl standing at the door looked at him. At one glance, the Qin and Han Dynasties recognized who the man was. It was one of her classmates named Wang Zhongli. When she was reading, she was so fat and had a nickname called Pangniu. Finally, I didn''t know who ate a fire leg, with Wang Zhongwang written on it, so she had such a nickname. "Long time no see." The Qin and Han Dynasties greeted Wang Zhongli with a smile. "Long time no see." Wang Zhongli smiled and nodded, then shouted to the room, "everyone out, there are distinguished guests, our handsome Qin is coming..." "Who''s here? Who''s here?" "Go out and have a look. Here comes our handsome Qin Han man..." "The second brother is coming. Go out and have a look..." As Wang Zhongli shouted out a word, the originally very busy house became boiling after a short silence. Soon a large number of people emerged, which surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. Unexpectedly, he was so popular here. He couldn''t help but look moved when he saw familiar faces coming out of the house again. He didn''t see them after a few years, Familiar faces don''t change much. They are less green and more mature. Especially those girls, their looks seem to have changed a lot. Even Wang Zhongli, Wang Zhongli, is more beautiful than before. Of course, one thing can''t be denied. With the increase of age and the capital to buy cosmetics, cosmetics also play a decisive role! "Long time no see." Qin Han smiled and nodded to the crowd. His voice was dry. He thought he should have a lot to say when he came here, but when he really saw these people, he didn''t know what to say. "Second brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Has it been three or four years?" A young man who was not tall and looked very thin came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, looked at him up and down, then smiled and said, "it seems that there is no big change from before." Looking at the young man standing in front of him, Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and nodded. This man''s name is Chang Xiaoliang, who is also one of his classmates. He usually has a good relationship with him. He lives in tianshankou village on the side of the county. Chang Xiaoliang has a nickname called black monkey. He looks black and thin. There have been some changes in the past few years, but his skin is still so black, It seems darker than before, not a bit. "Liangliang, it should be four years and seven months." A pretty woman came out, smiled and said, "let''s go in and say, don''t block the door and don''t let others serve?" "Yes, yes, let''s go in and say, second brother, look who this is. Isn''t this our old monitor Liu Ying... Should we remember the crying ghost?" Chang Xiaoliang took Qin and Han''s arm and said very kindly, "I haven''t seen you for several years. I really miss you a little. I just heard Yang Xiao say he met you a few days ago. I didn''t believe it at that time. I thought you weren''t in your village long ago!" Qin Han nodded again, smiled at Liu Ying, said hello, and then said to Chang Xiaoliang, "where else can I go if I''m not in that village? I haven''t heard from you recently. How are you now? " "Very good, very good, just like everyone else, making money and living, working on the construction site and moving bricks!" Chang Xiaoliang smiled and said, "let''s go. My brothers came into the room and said that today all the students in our class came, and Tang Di seemed to come too. The class flower of our class, I heard that she is old and beautiful now. When I came, I thought about what our students are like. When I came, I found that this change is really big. Those ugly people have become a lot more beautiful, The one I like is a lot more beautiful. " "White lotus?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and asked. "Yes, it''s her. She went shopping. You''ll see it when she comes back." Chang Xiaoliang smiled and said. Talking about Bai Lianhua or thinking about school, the Qin and Han Dynasties feel a little funny. Chang Xiaoliang, like Yang Xiao, doesn''t know a few big characters. He writes a love letter to Bai Lianhua and uses Pinyin for words he can''t write. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that this guy can write pinyin wrong. Who can fancy him "How''s it going now? No more? " Qin and Han joked. "Now?" Chang Xiaoliang rolled his eyes, then sighed and said, "people now work in the county and seem to have a rich boyfriend. How can we, smelly workers, get into the eyes of others? People don''t say that we should have self-knowledge. Besides, we didn''t know love in the past. Now it seems that it''s not love. It''s an impulse and shouldn''t count..." "The working people are the most glorious." Qin Han said with a smile. "Well, don''t make fun of me, second brother. I''d better talk about you." Chang Xiaoliang rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "what Yang Xiao said is true? Have you been with the little widow? " "If he says it''s true, it''s true." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said. When I entered the private room, the room was already full of people. However, there were more than 30 people outside. At this time, we all talked together in groups of three and one. The classmate gathering is a very special gathering, which is easy to recall, recall the original intention, recall the past and recall the vision of the green and astringent era. In addition to these, there are some words that can''t be said at ordinary times! Of course, in addition to these, there is another thing more special, because in this avant-garde society, the phenomenon of puppy love is becoming more and more serious. What can not be accomplished in the reading meeting may become a reality because of a classmate gathering. Some people do get their wish, but some people have to lose a lot of things, Boyfriends and girlfriends may become nodes after this classmate gathering, so classmate gathering is a good thing and not necessarily a good thing. If your girlfriend looks very beautiful and has a good figure, remember not to let her go to the classmate party. If she has to go, you can find an iron chain to lock her up. If the chain cannot be locked, you will break her leg, because she is still a girlfriend, and the broken leg may still be your girlfriend. If she goes to the classmate party, then, She may become someone else''s girlfriend! There is a saying that a student gathering will lead to a marriage catastrophe. This is not alarmist, but based on it! Looking at the well-dressed students, the Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t want to think about the so-called marriage breakdown, and didn''t want to find a female classmate to talk about the past. He didn''t go far with the girls in his class, but he never talked about the so-called feelings, because it was a bit too extravagant for him to talk about feelings at that time. People were poor without friendship and family affection, People who are poor will not have any so-called love. Many people greeted him when he entered the house, but that is to say hello. He is really not the focus here. Even at a classmate party, people should be divided into three, six, nine grades. The rich are first, the poor are first, and the poor are first. Obviously, he does not belong to the former. "Second brother, sit down, sit down." Chang Xiaoliang pointed to the chair next to Qin Han to sit down. Then he quickly poured a glass of water for Qin Han. He himself sat beside Qin Han. "Second brother, tell me how you are these years. We are not far away. Why didn''t you stay with me for two days? Won''t you forget me?" "I haven''t forgotten. I just don''t have time to go. Eating is a problem. I don''t have time to visit relatives." Qin Han said with a smile. "Alas, it''s your fault. You can''t go to my place without money. If you say so between our brothers, it''s not a layman." Chang Xiaoliang said unhappily, "we are brothers without money. If you are like this, our brothers can''t do it. Yang Xiao, don''t you think so? The second brother didn''t treat us as brothers! " "I think so. I haven''t heard anything for several years. My wife and children are hot on the Kang at home. They almost hurt me a few days ago! " Yang Xiao came over and stared at Qin Han angrily and said, "I didn''t mean to stay with me for two days when I came home and didn''t go back. What do you mean, second brother..." "There''s something at home and I''m in a hurry to go back." The Qin and Han Dynasties was a little embarrassed and said, "you must go next time!" Chapter 285 "I don''t know when next time. It''s getting more and more insufficient, man." Yang Xiao said angrily, "when you go back this time, you must go to my place to stay for two days. Do you know how big things are at home?" Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and nodded, so they didn''t tangle about this problem. He didn''t know what other people in the class were like, but he knew what Yang Xiao and Chang Xiaoliang were like. Although they were not very rich, especially Chang Xiaoliang seemed to have a hard time, what they said was really sincere, not just pretending like others, In fact, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Maybe I''ve raised my middle finger secretly. At this time, I''m looking at him contemptuously "Everyone is here?" The Qin and Han dynasties took a general look and could not see who was missing for a while and a half. "Not all." Chang Xiaoliang glanced and said, "we are all foil. The heavy guests haven''t arrived yet. I don''t know when the banquet will open... Brother, do you remember Shi Lei? That fat Shi Lei, the one who fought with you at that time. " "Remember!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Chang Xiaoliang mentioned Shi Lei. The corners of his mouth rose slightly in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He still remembers the fight with Shi Lei a few years ago. It seems that it happened the day before. The school is a big dye vat and there are all kinds of people. Shi Lei is definitely a dazzling one. He has money and power at home, When others didn''t even dare to think of a telephone, he had used the oldest Nokia elderly machine. Even this machine was very expensive at that time, because there was really nothing better at that time! He can''t let go of the fight with Shi Lei until now. He is not a stingy person, let alone a coward. At the beginning, Shi Lei had no reason to bully him with several people. He naturally can''t forget it, but the hatred in the past has faded a little over time, but he still doesn''t like Shi Lei. "What happened to him?" Qin Han asked. "Oh, listen to what everyone is saying. Listen carefully and you''ll hear it." Chang Xiaoliang said with a sneer: "Liu Ying and he organized this gathering today. I didn''t know at the beginning, or I wouldn''t come... Shi Lei''s son of a bitch is rich now. I heard that he has opened a hardware store in the county, which is not small. It seems that he has more than one million family assets. In addition, he is now working in the office hall of our government. You will see it later, It''s really a cow now! " "Bullshit, I used to be a cow, but now I have more money!" Yang Xiaobai glanced at Chang Xiaoliang and said, "people are rich and powerful. When will they wait until they show off now? You can do this when you have money! " "But now I feel angry about that matter at that time. If I have a chance to avenge my second brother, it would be like a dog supporting others." "Second brother, why don''t we go out for a drink and sit with these people? What do you think of them looking at us?" Chang Xiaoliang clenched his fist and said, "what classmate party, I think it''s to compare!" "It''s all here. It''s a little inappropriate to go now." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "people don''t live by other people''s eyes. All they can see is their appearance. We are not necessarily worse than them, are we?" Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Chang Xiaoliang and Yang Xiao looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Before, they thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties were very simple people. Now they still have this idea and even deepened it. They have been mixing in society for a long time and their human feelings are clear. They came here before the Qin and Han Dynasties, There are only two people who talk to them. Although they feel that the Qin and Han Dynasties are a little simple, they also agree with what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. People have come and can''t be looked down upon. If they really go away at this time, they will be looked down upon more. Even if the meal is bad, they can eat it with a smile! "Well, that''s it. We''ll go out for a drink after we finish eating." Chang Xiaoliang sighed, then tried to reach into his arms and took out the cloud smoke in his pocket to open the box. When he came, he deliberately bought such a box of cigarettes. He thought it was high-grade, but as soon as he entered the house, the cigarettes everyone took out were more than ten or twenty cigarettes, and he didn''t mean to take them out. "Brother, come and smoke a root. Don''t you dislike it?" Chang Xiaoliang said brightly. "Just smoke!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties just took the cigarette in his hand. Before he took the lighter, Chang Xiaoliang lit it for him, so he slowly smoked the cigarette and chatted with Yang Xiao and Chang Xiaoliang. He hadn''t seen him for several years. It''s reasonable to say that there should be a lot to say, but he didn''t know what to say. Everyone looked very close, but people with a clear eye could see it at a glance, Everyone has their own thoughts, and they are unfamiliar with each other. It is impossible to return to the green classmate friendship a few years ago. When he was chatting with Chang Xiaoliang and Yang Xiao, occasionally someone would come to say hello, boo the cold and ask for warmth. During this period, someone asked him to play poker. He left this opportunity to Yang Xiao. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw more than a dozen people shouting for dozens of dollars. Although everyone had their own thoughts, we can''t deny that the classmate party was really special, This feeling is different. How others think he doesn''t know, at least he thinks it should be. "Qin Han, what are you doing now? Still in your village? " Liu Ying came to him and said with a smile, "just talking there, I haven''t come to talk to you. I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re still the same... In fact, it''s not the same. Some changes are not great!" "Still the same." Qin Han said with a smile. "Did Yang Xiao and Chang Xiaoliang tell you just now? Let''s get together this time... " "Let''s pay together. They just told me!" Qin Han smiled and said, "I''ll pay as much as I can. It''s not easy to get together..." He is not a fool. How can he not see Liu Ying''s meaning? Liu Ying came to talk to him is false. It is true to tell him that this meal can''t be eaten for nothing, because he can see some disdain in Liu Ying''s eyes, and even a kind of condescending meaning. Being exposed by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Liu Ying was embarrassed and said, "it''s really not easy for everyone to get together. Just come. I heard that you are not very well-off and your hands are not spacious. I''ll give you your share later." "Thank you..." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have the habit of eating for free..." "You are still as stubborn as before." Liu Ying pointed to several people who were gambling and said, "don''t you go and play for a while? We have to wait for a meeting. Shi Lei and Tang Di didn''t come... " "Good!" Qin and Han Dynasty answered and stood up and walked to the nearby gambling table. It happened that he had just arrived. A game of gambling was just over. In this way, he immediately joined the gambling game. There was not much money for gambling. It seemed that hundreds of dollars went back and forth. This money was nothing to him, and it didn''t matter whether he won or lost. "Second brother, you''re new. You deal cards first." Yang Xiao came to Qin and Han''s ear and whispered, "is there enough money? I have here, you take fifty first... " "I''ve always had bad luck gambling. I''m not afraid I can''t afford you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "I''m afraid fifty yuan is not enough to lose!" "Not enough. I still have here. The tiger in our family gave me face this time. He came out and brought me 400. Eating 100 is enough. The remaining two brothers are half a person!" Yang Xiao whispered, "shuffle quickly. I''ve lost forty or fifty. I''ll win back before the end!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but smoke the corners of their mouths and almost couldn''t help laughing. Yang Xiao knew what his temper was. He was frank and knew to tell the truth all day. "Qin and Han Dynasties. How are you doing? I heard that your village is very popular recently. It seems that you are going to build a company. Is there such a thing? " Ma Dayong said with a smile, "it''s said that a young man wants to build a factory. Now you say it''s really hard for you to think of who can get rich... Isn''t it you?" "Yes, I''ve also heard that if a village builds a company, it will be great in the future. Brother Qin lives there. Maybe he can make a fortune in the future. We''ll all mix with brother Qin in the future, won''t we?" Wang Ming pointed to the cards in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "come on, deal the cards quickly. I''ll win all of you today. There''s no money for you to eat later!" Qin Han smiled and nodded, and then there was a very smooth start card. After a circle of cards, he took out dozens of dollars in his pocket. It was the change just made for a taxi. It was just right here. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you haven''t answered me yet. Isn''t that you?" Ma Dayong asked. "Me?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "do you think I look like you?" "It doesn''t seem like much..." Ma Dayong rolled his eyes, then picked up the three cards, and then the corner of his mouth drew a radian, "let me talk first, twenty!" After Ma Dayong said that, he threw the 20 yuan in front of him in the center of the table and looked at the people very proudly. He started to play cards for 20 yuan. This is not a decimal, but indirectly telling everyone how good his cards are. "I won''t follow!" Yang Xiao threw the card in his hand in the center of the table and scolded angrily, "you''re going to die if you get so many!" "Hey, hey, it''s all small things. Little money, little money. President Yang still cares about this money, a chicken." Ma Dayong grinned strangely. "Me and you!" Wang Ming looked at the cards in his hand and threw the money on the table. "Me too!" "I''m gone!" More than a dozen people who participated in gambling soon left only three or four people. The Qin and Han dynasties also threw their cards on the table. The biggest one was a seven. Although he didn''t care about dozens of dollars, he didn''t have such a way to play. Gambling was gambling. No one gambled with the purpose of losing money, let alone dozens of dollars, even if there were a few cents on the table! This is a matter of attitude. If you don''t care about money, you might as well give the money directly to the big guy. In this way, at least these people still owe him a small favor. Just like Wang Ming said, his gambling skills are really not low. In less than half an hour, hundreds of dollars have been pocketed. It seems that he hasn''t planned to stop and continue to win. "Let''s wait and play. Our stone is coming. Go to the door and have a look!" Liu Ying stood in front of the window and said suddenly. She immediately walked out with a smile on her face. Just now she stood in front of the window waiting for Shi Lei to come, looking forward to the stars and the moon. She waited for half an hour and finally waited for Shi Lei. Recently, she was trying to get close to Shi Lei in order to become the young grandmother of the Shi family. But after indirectly expressing her ideas with Shi Lei for several times, Shi Lei didn''t talk much and didn''t express her thoughts. Liu Ying didn''t want to give up this opportunity. She could only think of a classmate party. For her, the classmate party was false, It''s true to get close to Shi Lei indirectly through the classmate party! Sure enough, when Liu Ying said this, many people immediately brightened up, especially the eyes of some female students. It was as if the female lion on the African grassland suddenly found a handsome and burly male lion. For nothing else, they wanted to win a chance to be the young grandmother of the stone family. Moreover, they thought they were very sure, because they were all beautiful, Besides, there is basically no failure when women catch up with men. As long as some means are used, Shi Lei will fall under his pomegranate skirt no matter how difficult it is! "Shi Lei is really here. Has he changed his new car again? It''s different when he is an official. You see, black cars are more in line with his temperament." A woman standing in front of the window was full of flower maniacs and said, "in the past, our teacher Lin said that Shi Lei must be promising. What he can do and make trouble will not be bad. You see, what others Teacher Lin said is more right!" "Now Shi Lei is not the former Shi Lei. We can''t compete with him because he has money and ability." Ma Dayong sighed and said, "we coolies can''t compare with others. What do they do now? People who eat national food get paid all their life. Who can compare it! " "By the way, I remember that you had a fight with Shi Lei in the Qin and Han Dynasties when we were at school, and he bullied him at that time, didn''t you?" Wang Ming said with a smile, "I remember you said this tone must be out... Now it seems that this opportunity is gone..." When Wang Ming said this, the eyes of several people next to him suddenly fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. He and Shi Lei knew that. Thinking about what the Qin and Han Dynasties said at that time, they now want to laugh, because now the Qin and Han dynasties can''t compare with Shi Lei. One is rich and the other is poor farmers, and even have to worry about their livelihood! "It''s not easy for everyone to sit together and say something happy. Don''t say that!" Chang Xiaoliang said on one side. He knows the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He can''t swallow it, but he also knows the current situation of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He is really not the opponent of Shi Lei. Whether it''s fists, money or contacts, the Qin and Han Dynasties are obviously not at the same level as Shi Lei. In addition, he also knows Shi Lei''s character. If he mentions this thing here, he doesn''t know what will happen later. If they don''t do well, they will tear their faces again. This is not the result he wants to see! Because everyone here is different from before. In their eyes, they can only save rich people. People without money are worthless at all, even if they are full of reason. If they really tear their faces, the Qin and Han Dynasties will become the target of public criticism! "I''m not so stingy..." Qin Han shook his head and said. "Ha ha, that''s right. Things that have been a long time should be forgotten." Ma Dayong grinned and thought silently, "what can you do even if you are so stingy? What do you take to fight others! " "I remember that time, it seems that it was because of the contradiction between Jing Yue?" Wang Ming scratched his head, looked around and said, "I remembered when I mentioned Jing Yue. Didn''t she come? What are you doing now? Haven''t you seen it for years? " "She didn''t come. She didn''t seem to come back." Li Feng said, "let alone you, we live in a village, and I haven''t seen her for several years. No, I saw her on the road near the Chinese new year last year. Now Jingyue is different from before. It was very beautiful at that time, isn''t it? Now it''s more beautiful. Now it''s a college student, and it should be the only college student in our class, That temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Many young men in our village stare at her. It is estimated that they stare at her for nothing. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t look at her now... " Chapter 286 "It must be beautiful, otherwise the Qin and Han Dynasties and Shi Lei couldn''t like others at the same time, but in the end, they didn''t catch anything and became enemies." Ma Dayong smiled and said, "beauty is a disaster. Let''s have a look. How can toads eat swan meat? What they can eat is lying to fools!" "All right, all right, don''t sprinkle salt on people''s wounds of Qin and Han Dynasties. How painful they are now..." Wang Ming rolled his eyes, looked at Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile and said, "brother Qin, do you still want people now? If you don''t let Li Feng take you there, maybe you can continue the front edge! " "Shenzhou is OK. I think it''s OK. Brother Qin, if you have an idea, I''ll go back to Lao Jing tomorrow. Jing Yue seems to have a mobile phone now. I''ll contact you at the phone number." Li Fengman said admiringly, "I remember that you and Shi Lei fought mainly because Jingyue and you were too close. Is that right?" The Qin and Han Dynasties not only didn''t get angry, but felt a little funny. At the beginning, he did get very close to Jing Yue, but he just got very close. He never had any other ideas, even a little, because he agreed that the poor couldn''t talk about feelings. Even if he had a little idea, he wouldn''t express it, He also wondered why Jing Yue was close to him To be exact, several girls in the class were very close to him at that time. Jing Yue was one of them, Tang Di was one, and Wang Zhongwang was one of them! "What else can I do when I mention the past? Brother Qin now has a wife. Don''t talk nonsense and destroy his family." Yang Xiao looked angrily at several people and said, "if anyone says this again, I''ll be anxious with him!" "What happened in the past? We didn''t say anything else. It''s not good for big guys to sit together and recall the past." Ma Dayong narrowed his eyes and said, "Mr. Yang, don''t be old-fashioned. You''re still fighting Kung Fu in what age. You''re talking about what day it is today. Can you still beat people?" "Fuck, are you finished?" Yang Xiao looked angrily at Ma Dayong and said, "I don''t care about anything else. You say my second brother can''t. You have to say that I''ll beat you now!" "Hey, I really don''t believe it..." Ma Dayong threw aside the cards in his hand. It seems that he really wants to do it. "All right, all right, what''s the matter with you two? It''s nothing to fight at a classmate party. We should fight for a while and go out to fight. Don''t make trouble. Let''s have a good drink for a while!" Wang Ming grabbed Ma Dayong''s sleeve, then winked at Yang Xiao and motioned him to sit down. While several people in the room were talking, the outside suddenly became lively. You don''t have to think about it. It''s Shi Lei. It''s obvious that other people won''t have this treatment. "Everyone is here, waiting for you to come." Liu Ying walked up to Shi Lei with a smile and asked, "just got off work?" "Several foreign investors came to the store and wanted to see me. I went back to say hello to them and settled down." Shi Lei said with a smile: "let''s wait a long time. Shi Lei will punish you with three drinks and make amends. Come on, let me see what our old classmates have changed. It seems that they are a lot more beautiful..." "Fine what wine, you can come. It''s not safe to drive back later." Liu Yingman said with concern: "drinking hurts your body. You have to socialize and drink every day. We students are not outsiders, so don''t drink!" "It''s all right. There are people in our family. It doesn''t matter if we catch drinking." Shi Lei raised his hand and touched his hair. Then a pair of good-looking eyes swept over several girls and said, "what students want at the party is emotion. People persuade people to drink. How can we not let them drink? Is it a little unreasonable?" "Other people''s Liuying monitor cares about you, otherwise who won''t let you drink." A girl said jealously. She had just been quietly looking at Shi Lei. When she saw Shi Lei, she had a feeling of heart. Shi Lei is wearing a very neat light gray suit with a pair of European shoes under his feet. He is wearing a white shirt and a red bow tie inside. Especially his hair is very stylish. He gives people a sense of success at a glance. In addition to his appearance, he also has the inherent self-confidence, which is really destructive to girls! "You''re great now. We don''t dare to talk to you. We''re a big boss worth millions and have a fixed job. How can we compare with you?" A girl said excitedly. Her voice was a little lower, because she couldn''t find self-confidence in front of the man. "Brother Shi is coming. Come in and sit down. The brothers are waiting for you." Ma Dayong gathered up in front of Shi Lei with an attentive face. A face that was not very good-looking suddenly became a lot more beautiful, just like the morning glory on the mountain. It was ugly when it didn''t bloom. It would be beautiful after it bloomed. "Are you?" Shi Lei frowned and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Dayong trembled and his smiling face suddenly froze. It looked even worse than frost beaten eggplant. He flattered and was slapped in the face. At this time, only he knew how embarrassed he was. To be exact, everyone next to him felt embarrassed for him. "Look, look, I didn''t see it clearly just now. It''s not Dayong." Shi Lei suddenly smiled, then pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "these days are too busy. There are many things in the unit, many business things at home, and my brain is a little confused. I didn''t even recognize Dayong. Long live understanding, long live understanding..." Ma Dayong smiled brightly. Shi Lei gave him a step. He nodded quickly and said, "my old classmate is a day-to-day machine. It''s normal not to remember me. We haven''t seen each other for several years. We''ll have two more drinks later. Brother, I''m counting on your old classmate to help!" "Don''t worry, brother Da Yong. If I, Shi Lei, stutter, you will stutter. If you need to speak at any time, we are old classmates. Who can I help you?" Shi Lei patted Ma Dayong on the shoulder, then looked at the others and said, "anyone who has difficulties can come to me. Although we are not a charity, we are all good classmates and brothers. We can take out more than 8000..." "Stone is always the atmosphere. It''s like this at school." Ma Dayong directly gave a thumbs up and said, "if you don''t say anything else, Shi always has this sentence, we will be satisfied. Let''s have a look. It''s really the best you do." "Don''t flatter Dayong. What''s wrong with flattering?" Wang Zhongli said contemptuously. zhep0opi8uytel; one Obviously, Wang Zhongli is also a real person. To be exact, it should be a straightforward character. However, this character is really difficult to make people like her. After all, in this more realistic society, people who can tell lies and good words are more popular, and straightforward people will not be liked. "What flattery? We are old classmates. I still use flattery when talking to old classmates?" Ma Dayong said unhappily. "Yes, we are all good students. It''s a little too much to flatter and flatter. To tell the truth, I attach great importance to the friendship between our students, even better than my own brothers!" Wang Ming smiled and said, "brother Shi, come on, let''s sit in the house and have a glass of water. Let''s play for a while. Today, my brother was lucky and won hundreds..." In this way, when people enter the house, Shi Lei naturally becomes the focus of everyone. Standing in the crowd means that many stars support the moon. Shi Lei is straight and seems to enjoy this very special feeling. "Yo, isn''t this brother Qin of the Qin and Han Dynasties? Haven''t you seen him for years?" Shi Lei''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then he went to the Qin and Han Dynasties, looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I heard that brother Qin has developed. Now he is not an ordinary person, is he?" Seeing Shi Lei coming, Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and nodded. To tell the truth, he felt uncomfortable when he saw Shi Lei''s face, but this time was obviously not suitable for tearing his face. Even if he tore his face, he couldn''t take the initiative to do so. As often said, if he was serious, he would lose. Especially at this time, he could only greet each other with a smiling face and really talk to others with a cold face, It seems a lot stingy. "Still the same, just an ordinary farmer." Qin Han said with a smile. "Hello, farmers. As the saying goes, the country is people-oriented and the people live on food. Without you farmers, even if we have more money, we don''t have to be hungry!" Shi Lei said with a smile, "brother Qin, let''s have two more drinks later. I miss it every year for a few years! Tell me later how you''ve been living these years. If you don''t live well, let''s say a word to your brother. At that time, I remember that our relationship was pretty good, didn''t I? " "It seems to be..." Qin Han smiled and said, "I also remember..." "Just remember, just remember, I also remember." Shi Lei narrowed his eyes and said, "I remember you said a word at that time. What''s your name? I really can''t remember it for a while and a half..." "I remember!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply. "Ha ha, I knew you remember." Shi Lei narrowed his eyes and said, "then always remember. It''s really impossible to find a notepad to write it down. In this way, he suddenly forgot one day!" "Thanks for reminding!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders, turned around, picked up the tea on the table and drank it slowly. It was time to say hello. The matter of face was OK in the past. It really made him and Shi Lei say something kind. He didn''t think he was cheap enough. Moreover, he could feel that Shi Lei''s words were hostile, but it was not as obvious as in the past. The reason why it''s not so obvious is that there are many students standing next to him. After all, he behaves more gracefully. If he attacks here, it''s equivalent to hitting his own face. Second, it''s not the age of fighting and killing in the past. Everyone is thinking about how to make money instead of killing someone on the ground! "Brother Qin is different from before. Now he has a wife and children, but his life is very nourishing." Ma Dayong said with a smile. It seems a bit of schadenfreude. The reason why Ma Dayong said this is actually very simple, because Ma Dayong knows very well about the Qin and Han Dynasties and Shi Lei. Although he won''t die forever, the beam formed in the past is certainly not easy to untie. The main purpose of suppressing the Qin and Han Dynasties is to please Shi Lei, because he has already wanted to borrow money from Shi Lei. 8000 is not a large amount for Shi Lei, But for him, this ten thousand yuan is definitely not a decimal. It can solve many problems! "I have a wife and children. What''s the matter? Don''t you have ma Dayong? What''s the matter? " Wang Zhongli looked at Ma Dayong discontentedly and said, "what a fuss!" He was offended by Wang Zhongli again. Ma Da had the courage to grin, but he didn''t know what to say. In the past, he could scold and even ask Wang Zhongli to do it. But today is obviously not the time. Shi Lei wants to keep his demeanor, so he naturally wants to keep his demeanor! "All right, all right, you people are so noisy. You should sit down and have a rest. We should play and chat. We''re waiting for Tang di. We''ll have a dinner when she comes!" Liu yingbai glanced at Shi Lei and said, "are uncles and aunts very good? It seems that I haven''t seen them for a while... " "They talked about you some time ago. You''re in good health." Shi Lei took off his coat, took out hundreds of dollars and sat down on the chair he had already prepared next to him. "How old are you? Three dollars and five dollars. It''s boring! " When Shi Lei said this, several people nearby couldn''t help looking at each other. They were not afraid to play. What they were afraid of was that they couldn''t afford to lose. They brought three or four hundred yuan with them. Once they lost, they didn''t even have money for dinner. At that time, they would lose face! "A small bet is pleasant and a big bet hurts your body. Just have a meaning. Brother Shi and I can''t compare..." Wang Ming hesitated and said, "from ten yuan, it''s not too big to win or lose. Is that ok?" "Twenty, or it''s boring!" Shi Lei pressed his hand against Ma Dayong and said, "sit down and deal cards. You can''t lose much money in a few laps. We can sit together and have fun. We can''t play without money. What''s the matter? Winning money is secondary. It''s fun to get together. Brother Qin, am I right? " "It doesn''t matter to me!" The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled, then pushed the tens of dollars in front of him again and said, "can you owe without money?" Several people were stunned at first, and then looked at each other again. They unconsciously showed contempt in their eyes. There is no money to owe for other things, but there is not much money to owe on the gambling table, because this is a big taboo of gambling. It can also be said that the Qin and Han Dynasties were shameless to set a white wolf with empty hands! "It''s not very good..." Ma Dayong frowned and said. "What''s wrong? Brother Qin has no money. I''ll pay for him. Is that good?" Yang Xiao was the first to quit. He had already seen Ma Dayong unhappy. Now he is even more unhappy. He wants to blow this guy''s nose with a fist! "Mr. Yang, calm down. I just said it. There''s no other meaning. Since everyone thinks it''s OK, what problems can I have, right?" Ma Dayong rolled his eyes and glanced contemptuously at the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the dozens of dollars in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he wanted to vomit. "Stop your anger and fart. Don''t think you''re the only one with money. I don''t think money is better than others." Yang Xiao sneered and said, "if you''re talking about my brother, we''re really not finished!" "OK, it''s not over..." Ma Dayong curled his lips and was really afraid of Yang Xiao at the bottom of his heart. It was common for him to be beaten by Yang Xiao when he was studying. The most cruel one even beat Ma Dayong home for a few days and didn''t dare to go to school. If his father Ma sanhuzi didn''t send him, it would be a big problem whether he could finish his final study! Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at Yang Xiao and motioned him to sit down. At this time, Yang Xiao really shouldn''t make a noise, because it not only can''t find face, but also loses face. It''s not losing Yang Xiao''s face, but losing his face. "Brother Qin, this time you deal the cards first, starting from 20 yuan." Wang Ming took a deep breath and said, "it seems that the money I won is not enough to lose!" "Not enough. I can borrow you." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said. "You?" Wang Ming pulled his lips and thought silently in his heart, you are all mud Bodhisattvas. You can''t protect yourself when crossing the river. You are ashamed to protect others. People want face and trees want skin. You have no skin and face. Up to now, you have no intention to sit here. Aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue? Wang Ming thought so, but he didn''t have to say it. He might have done it four or five years ago. After all, he didn''t have to consider other people''s self-esteem at that time. Everyone was an adult. It would be hard to say so. At least he could have a fight to solve it. When it comes to hands-on, Wang Ming thinks he hasn''t been afraid of anyone. Even Yang Xiao dares to fight, but there is a saying that two fists can''t defeat four hands. No matter how high his kung fu is, it''s hard to beat Yang Xiao and Qin and Han Dynasties together. Moreover, he doesn''t doubt that Yang Xiao won''t do it, because when Shi Lei bullied Qin and Han Dynasties, Yang Xiao also sacrificed his life to accompany a gentleman and hit Shi Lei with two fists. You know, in the whole school, no one dares to fight with Shi Lei. If you fight with him, you can only stand and be beaten. It is impossible to fight back, because Shi Lei not only knows many friends in the school, but also knows several gangsters outside the school. Even in rural areas, gangsters can be caught. Moreover, his family has long moved to Tianshan county, There are also people I know in the county. Of course, it''s not to the point of doing it. The main theme of the classmate party is kindness and memory. It''s OK to say two slightly ugly words to see who is unhappy. It''s meaningless to say too much! "The money is a little less. It seems that we have a good relationship before us. I can share half of you." Qin and Han joked. His words are very kind. Even though Wang Ming and others seem to be trying to suppress him, he doesn''t care about these. He pays more attention to gathering here. Moreover, his mind has changed from the past since he was inherited. He can''t say it''s a saint''s mind. He can''t guarantee that any prime minister can support a boat, but it''s obviously unnecessary to be angry with these people, To borrow Liu Zhanfang''s words, getting angry with some unimportant people will not only hurt your body, but also lower your taste! "Just slow down and lose." Wang Ming rolled his eyes and said, "go down quickly and start. Time is pressing. Don''t waste time." Qin Han smiled and nodded. Then he found 20 yuan out of dozens of yuan and threw it in the center of the table. He is not an expert in gambling. Moreover, as he said, his gambling luck has never been very good. It can be said that he lost nine out of ten, and he made do with not losing the rest. It has to be said that the sun came out of the West. There are 360 lines, each line has a champion, and so is gambling. The Asian gambling king not only has first-class gambling technology, but also lives a romantic life Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t think it was a gamble. He didn''t know how to others, but for him, it was just a small episode in life that could bring happiness, because this money was nothing to him! "Deal." Wang Ming urged. He stared at the money on the table with his eyes shining. He has always been the king of gamblers in the village. Winning money is even more common. The bottom of 20 yuan is a little more, but he will win more money. A very perfect picture has appeared in his mind, that is, he won all the money of several people present, and then took the money home with his chest. Of course, He didn''t intend to win the money of the Qin and Han Dynasties, because these people were really not decent. They were hundreds of dollars. His real purpose was Shi Lei. Chapter 287 Because Shi Lei is a piece of fat and tastes delicious! But before he was happy for too long, his face was a little ugly. Just after he read the cards, Shi Lei took out 50 pieces and put them in the middle of the table, and he hasn''t seen the cards yet. In this way, if he wants to keep up, he must take out 100 pieces. If he can open the cards directly, it''s OK, but there''s another one below. This person is not someone else, it''s the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now he has only two choices, One is to follow hard, or lose the twenty dollars on the table! "Shit, aren''t you?" With a dark face, Wang Ming threw the card face in his hand on the table. "We can''t afford to play like this. Just top it. Also, brother Qin, can you keep up with your money?" "Yes, we can''t play like this. We can''t play like this!" Ma Dayong took a deep breath and said, "come on, just be happy. What you play is emotion, not money!" "Next game!" Shi Lei waved his hand, smiled at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "brother Qin, what card? So just? " "I don''t know!" The Qin and Han Dynasties spread their hands and said indifferently, "continue." "I don''t know!" Shi Lei smiled, and then directly took out a hundred yuan and put it on the table. "Just two hundred yuan. Brother Qin, it''s still time for you to escape. A hundred yuan can also open cards! If not, I can lend it to you! " When Shi Lei said this, the people next to him couldn''t help looking at each other, and their faces showed a bitter smile. On the surface, the two people seemed very harmonious and had long cleared their grievances about the past, but now it seems that they are a little naive. Although they didn''t start or tear their faces directly, they are still competing on the card table, but, They also want to see such a thing happen. It''s the so-called lively and don''t look at the bastards. It''s best for the two people to fight. In this way, it''s important to have a classmate party and solve the old past! "Brother Yang, come on, it won''t work. Brother Qin has a lot of money in his hand, so he can''t go up..." Chang Xiaoliang whispered in front of Yang Xiao. "Wait, not yet..." Yang Xiao took a deep breath and whispered, "don''t you know the second brother''s temper better than me? If you''re really on the bar, you won''t give up. Now it depends on your luck! " "Alas..." Chang Xiaoliang couldn''t help sighing when Yang Xiao said this. As Yang Xiao said, he really knew what the temper was in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He couldn''t say that ten cows couldn''t come back. At least at this time, he wouldn''t retreat, because it was not just a matter of competition, but a matter of face. No matter who retreated, he couldn''t get over it, and he was likely to be considered a loser. It''s OK that no one is standing nearby. A lot of people look at it. No one wants to lose this face. Not to mention the Qin and Han Dynasties, they are the same even if they were replaced. However, they all know the situation of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is certainly not a way to hold on so hard. Shi Lei is a millionaire. He may not be able to take out one or two million or gamble at once, but even taking out thousands of yuan is enough for the Qin and Han Dynasties to drink a pot. To be exact, hundreds of yuan can crush the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Don''t pay it back?" The Qin and Han Dynasties picked their eyebrows and said with a smile. "Brother Qin said no, I''m sure not." Shi Lei narrowed his eyes and said, "however, I believe brother Qin shouldn''t do that." "You''re right." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties stretched out his hand into his arms. He didn''t bring much money this time. After all, tens of millions of people can''t swagger through the market in sacks. Being a man should be a little high-profile, but it can''t be too high-profile, but it''s not a big problem to let him take out 18000. To be exact, he brought 10000 yuan this time, but he believes these are enough! After rubbing, he didn''t know how many big bills it was, and he didn''t count them. He took them out and put them on the table. When he saw them, everyone was stunned. He thought that the Qin and Han dynasties had dozens of yuan with them, and they might have to eat white rice, but he didn''t expect that he could take out hundreds of yuan. "Brother Qin, a hundred cards is enough¡° Shi Lei said with a smile, "you haven''t been to the gambling table." "Playing cards?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "it''s just the beginning. Why do you open cards? Isn''t that boring? Don''t you think so¡° Hearing the speech, people were unconsciously stunned again. The next moment, people couldn''t help but turn their lips. This guy is really good at pretending. Even if you hit people with money, you can also hit someone. Isn''t it an idiot to hit Shi Lei? Can you hit people with hundreds of dollars and be afraid to retreat? This is just a fool''s dream, and it''s something only an idiot can do. "It turned out that brother Qin wanted to follow the card..." Shi Lei raised his eyebrows and said, "are you still brooding about the past?" "What''s up?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m not so stingy, because I''m not a dolphin. Now it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the past, does it?" "Indeed..." Shi Lei nodded and said to the Liu Ying behind him, "please help me get my clothes." "Just play. Be careful. People will call the police and catch you all." Liu Ying glanced at Shi Lei angrily and said, "if I go to the police, I''ll see how you work in the future. Just catch it!" "Old monitor, are you willing?" Li Feng joked. "Fuck you, sugar can''t stop your mouth!" The willow warbler looked white and said to Li Feng. She said so, but she didn''t think so in her heart. Now what she needs most is someone to build momentum. Only in this way can she see some hope, otherwise it can only be her wishful thinking, and finally her thoughts will fail. "The old monitor is shy?" Li Feng said with a bad smile, "I think the old monitor and Mr. Shi are a good match. Hold on. Don''t forget to tell me to drink your wedding wine." "Playing the piano." Liu Ying looked at Li Feng again, then handed his clothes to Shi Lei and told him, "just play, don''t take it seriously, hurt your feelings and lose your identity..." Liu Ying couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then she couldn''t help staring at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Anyway, the people who couldn''t get along with Shi Lei were her worries. What''s more, she didn''t like the Qin and Han Dynasties. If it wasn''t for face, she would have come forward to make a sarcastic remark about the Qin and Han Dynasties. She didn''t look at her virtue. If she couldn''t see it, she would pee and take care of herself! "Since everyone has returned this one, there are only brother Qin and us. Why don''t you add some money?" Shi Lei said with a smile: "I haven''t seen brother Qin for several years. It''s really different from before. It seems that he must have made a lot of money." "Really?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled at Shi Lei and said, "you decide." "Have fun!" Shi Lei gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up. Then he took out the money in his pocket. The money was neither too much nor too little. There were at least thousands of Yuan away. Everyone nearby looked envious. They could take so much money with them when they went out. They didn''t dare to think about it at ordinary times, Sometimes, working hard for a year may not earn more money than the pocket money taken out by others. People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away Now these people finally understand why Shi Lei lacks nothing. In addition to being a little handsome, the most important thing is that people are really rich and generous. What kind of women in the world don''t like such a man? If there is only one exception, this woman''s name is Jing Yue Thinking of Jing Yue, these people actually don''t quite understand. It''s reasonable to say that Jing Yue doesn''t like Shi Lei, because Jing Yue''s family is actually not very good. To be exact, he is still a little poor. Lao Jingtou has been in a good mood these years and hasn''t saved any money with Jing Yue and her eldest brother. Now he has just seen hope, the children are old, and Lao Jing is ill again, Now not only can''t make money, but also live on the relief money in the village If Jing Yue really follows Shi Lei, all the difficulties in front of him are no longer difficulties. For those who have no money, they can''t be solved. For the rich, it''s really a small matter. In fact, everyone doesn''t know one thing. Shi Lei once asked Jingyue and promised many conditions. Unfortunately, he was finally rejected by Jingyue. Not only that, it''s even more difficult for him to find Jingyue now. "Second brother. Be careful. " Yang Xiao gathered up behind the Qin and Han Dynasties and whispered, "the card was issued by Ma Dayong. Be careful of fraud!" "It doesn''t matter!" Qin Han smiled and shook his head. When Ma Dayong just dealt cards, he looked in his eyes. Ma Dayong''s hand speed was very fast for others, but it was really not good for him. He could see clearly whether there was cheating. Moreover, Ma Dayong didn''t take him as one thing, so naturally he wouldn''t be particularly targeted at him. "A thousand!" Yang Xiao still has to speak. Shi Lei has put a thousand yuan in the middle of the table. He looks not red and breathless, but full of smiles. He wants to see how the Qin and Han Dynasties react. If he can''t do a thousand, he will put two thousand, if he can''t do two thousand, he will put three thousand. In short, when the Qin and Han Dynasties make a fool of themselves and when to give up, this is what he wants to see. If he doesn''t have a chance, He really wanted to find a mobile phone to shoot this scene, and then find a chance to show Jing Yue what virtue the Qin and Han Dynasties were. "Follow!" The Qin and Han Dynasties drew out a stack of money again, counted out two thousand yuan and put it on the table, "plus one thousand!" Hiss They unconsciously took a breath of air-conditioning, and the next moment they looked at each other. They thought that the money in the Qin and Han dynasties would come to an end, but they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would draw out a lot of money. This is not the most important. The most important thing is that they can''t see anything on the faces of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t seem nervous at all. Two thousand yuan seems not to be a money at all. What''s the matter with this guy? Where did you get so much money? Didn''t you put all your possessions in one breath If so, let this guy lose all his possessions, see how he will mix in the future, and see how he will explain to the little widow when he comes home Not only Ma Dayong and others were surprised, but also Yang Xiao and Chang Xiaoliang. They thought they knew the situation of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but now it seems that they know only a little. Of course, their ideas with the big guys are not too different. Thinking of this, they pinched a cold sweat for the Qin and Han Dynasties. Face is important, but they can''t bet on the livelihood of their wives and children, It''s good to win. If you lose, how should you live the next day? Even begging on the street is not an easy thing. "Brother Qin is really brave." Ma Dayong thumbed up, then smiled and said, "there must be someone bleeding today. Let''s wait and see who it is." "Brother Qin, you can''t get angry. You can''t lose all your money for face." Wang Ming sighed and said, "compared with you, I now find that I really have a gap. The money I won before is really not a money..." Before Wang Ming finished his words, he quickly closed his mouth, because many people were staring at him. This guy seemed to be persuading two people. In fact, people with clear eyes could hear it at once. This guy was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. To be exact, he was adding fuel to the fire, because the two people sitting in front of him were obviously people who wanted face and did not consider the consequences, I don''t know what will happen if it goes on like this. "Thank you." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "I feel I can win this time!" Hearing the speech, people couldn''t help grinning, especially some people who usually love gambling, because the idea of Qin and Han Dynasties was the same as theirs. Every time they gambled, they thought they would win, just like buying welfare lottery tickets. After each purchase, they would fantasize about buying a range rover, buy a sea view villa with the rest of the money, and deposit the rest in the bank for interest, It''s good to live like this all my life, but every time they go to the lottery, they find one thing, that is, the originally not very rich pocket is very unfortunately two yuan less! In fact, such a situation is normal. After all, people''s lottery has a very special name. It is called welfare lottery, which is mainly used for welfare for everyone. Otherwise, it should be called lottery welfare in turn. In this way, the organizers of the lottery may go bankrupt in less than three days, and it is not impossible for executives to commit suicide and jump from buildings Everyone who buys lottery tickets has been rich overnight for many nights. In the end, he just made contributions to this relatively "so what" country. It has to be said that such people are not good for nothing. At least they have made contributions to this country. After making their contributions, the country doesn''t care, The country is likely to think that these people will die, because billions of people always have to be a little less. Wasting air is a small thing. The most important thing is wasting food rations and affecting the appearance of the city! "Two thousand!" Shi Lei said with a smile, "brother Qin doesn''t look at the cards? Keep going like this? " "Isn''t that good?" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties came out again and put two thousand yuan on the table and said, "why don''t I add some?" "Whatever!" Shi Lei said with a smile. "Four thousand!" Qin and Han Dynasty reached into his arms and simply took out all the money. Three thousand yuan had been lost, and there were seven thousand yuan in his hand. When he took out so much money, everyone nearby was stunned. Unexpectedly, he took so much money with him. Ten thousand yuan was not a small amount for everyone present. If Shi Lei took out the money, they wouldn''t be surprised, But the money was taken out by the Qin and Han Dynasties. They were really surprised. It''s reasonable to say that it''s good for this guy to take out dozens of yuan, but now he has taken out 10000 yuan. Then, how much money does this guy have "It seems that brother Qin is going to fight with me?" "Yes?" "No?" "I don''t think so." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care what people looked at him. He was such a character. He always felt that he lived not to show others, but to live to show himself. As for whether to pretend or not, he never took it seriously. If others like to say it, just say it! Chapter 288 "Since brother Qin wants to play, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman." Shi Lei narrowed his eyes and said, "how about pressing cards together?" "Yes!" Qin and Han nodded. Without saying a word, he threw all the money left in his hand on the table. He didn''t care how much Shi Lei had. For him, it''s not about money. Of course, he also hopes to win. Although 10000 yuan is not a big figure for him, it''s best not to export it casually. Even if it is exported, he should find someone who should lose, Instead of losing to Shi Lei. In other words, even if he takes out the money to donate, it is much better than exporting it! Hiss The people nearby took a breath of air-conditioning, and the dirt that had been hanging jumped up wildly. For them, it was a big bet. Now it will be known soon. Although they weren''t playing cards, they weren''t nervous. It was false! "Mr. Shi, if you win this time, you have to give me some." Ma Dayong said with a smile, "it''s my card and the good luck I brought you. Don''t want more, just a few hundred dollars!" "Of course." Shi Lei smiled and nodded. Then he turned over the cards in his hand. When the three cards opened, he couldn''t help drawing his lips. At first glance, the largest card was a seven, "shit, isn''t it?" As soon as he saw the card face, Ma Dayong''s face was more ugly than purple eggplant, and his smile suddenly stopped. Although he was not a senior gambler, he wanted to win a seven. Unless the Qin and Han Dynasties recited it to a certain extent, the money on the table was likely to lose! As everyone nearby thought, when the Qin and Han Dynasties turned over the cards on the table, these people couldn''t help sighing. Although the card surface of the Qin and Han Dynasties was not very large, there was still a ten card that was a little bigger than Shi Lei''s card surface. "Shit!" Shi Lei suddenly frowned. He was about to pat the table. When he saw that many people stood next to him, he had to take it back. The money he put on the table was not much or less. It was 7000 yuan. 7000 yuan would not hurt his muscles and bones, but it was not a small amount. It was enough for his salary for at least two months "What we play is a feeling. Just be happy. Don''t take it seriously. We''ll refund our money later. Don''t affect the feelings between our brothers because of playing." Ma Dayong said without any confidence: "elder brothers, do you think so?" "Alas, Dayong is right. It''s a small matter whether money is money or not. Besides, Mr. Shi and brother Qin really play a little big. Let''s take it as entertainment to open our eyes for the poor. Don''t take the money and don''t hurt our feelings." Wang Ming looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "brother Qin, you don''t need this money. If you think it''s reasonable for your brother to say so, shall we forget it?" When Wang Ming said this, the eyes of the people next to him immediately fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, he was the winner. The decision-making power was in his hands. It was his duty to promise to refund money, and it was his duty not to promise to refund money. "What do you think?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled at Wang Ming and Ma Dayong and said, "I''m a poor man. I use this money to support my family. Sorry, I won the money." "Alas, brother Qin, you are right, but..." "But what? The second brother won the money. What''s good about it? " Yang Xiao quit and said in a loud voice, "if you Ma Dayong won the money, would you take it out? Don''t say you are willing to take it out. Be careful. Don''t think others can''t see it! " "Brother Yang, you''re wrong to say that. I''ll ask you, do you say money is always important or the feelings between students?" Ma Dayong patted his chest and said, "I''m not a rich man, but I also know I can''t take the money. How can we get along after taking the money?" "You are you, others are others, less moral kidnapping!" Chang Xiaoliang sneered and said, "if my second brother loses money today, do you want to say that you are willing to gamble and admit defeat?" "Come on, money is a small thing. You quarrel and quarrel. You don''t divide your feelings. Brother Liang is right. I''m willing to admit defeat. I can afford to lose this money." Shi Lei waved his hand, smiled and said, "brother Qin, you won this time. I''m willing to admit defeat!" "You can take it back." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the money on the table, and then collected the money. Although the money won could not be positioned as ill gotten wealth, it did feel a little different to take such money with him. One word, cool, two words, comfortable, three words, very good! "Everyone find their own seats and sit down. Tang Di and Jing Yue can''t get through. We won''t wait for them. I hope they can be there at the next party and let them punish themselves three cups." Liu Ying shouted, "come on, come on, find your place and sit down. Later, let our beauty Wang lead us. We sing a song. Do you remember the name of this song?" "Tigers song?" Ma Dayong shook his head and said, "I wish you a pleasant journey. That''s the song you sang when you graduated. Now we''re together again. We should change it. Why don''t we sing the song of the old wolf?" "You at the same table?" Liu Ying said with a smile, "I remember that the Qin and Han Dynasties sang the best song. It''s better to let the Qin and Han Dynasties give us a start later. Those who can''t sing follow. Those who can sing louder. Think about it. It''s been several years since we graduated. It''s not easy to get together again. It''s a pity that Jing Yue and Tang Di didn''t come, but one day we can all get together." As soon as Liu Ying''s words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the next moment, several people couldn''t help laughing. The Qin and Han Dynasties could do anything, but they didn''t pay much attention to singing. Not only did they not pay attention, but it even sounded a little scary. Seeing a lot of people looking at him, Qin and Han Dynasty''s face turned green. He did listen to your song at the same table and once hummed two sentences. Although he thinks it''s good, he also knows himself very well, because every time he sings this song, Fang Yi can''t help smiling with her mouth covered. If he doesn''t understand what''s going on, he''s a fool. He''s the biggest fool in the world. "Second brother, it''s up to you!" Yang Xiao said with a strange smile: "don''t try too hard. We''ll order dinner and drink later..." "Hahaha..." They couldn''t help laughing. It seems that they didn''t intend to see the jokes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This moment is the real friendship, which is much better than the previous tense gambling. After Liu Ying shouted a few times, a large table that could hold dozens of people was finally filled with people. Qin and Han Dynasties were not conspicuous, but they were not very bad among these people. After all, everyone climbed out in the countryside. To be exact, most people are still touching, climbing and rolling in the countryside, and their days are not good anywhere, so, A man who has retired 50 steps from the army doesn''t have to laugh at a man who has retreated 100 steps. It''s half the weight. As a monitor, Liu Ying naturally wants to make a speech first. I have to say that she has been in the county for several years, which is much better than before. Her words are also gorgeous and sound very comfortable. "Brother Qin, it''s your turn." Chang Xiaoliang said with a smile, "the stone table singer is not built. I''ll take good care of you!" "Brother Qin, one!" "Brother Qin, one!" "Qin and Han Dynasties, start quickly. We''ll take good care of you..." "This..." Being watched by a lot of people, Qin and Han Dynasty almost didn''t wring water out of his face. He had been brewing in the corner for a while before the beginning. It was OK when brewing, but when Zhenzhang came, he found that it was really a little difficult. It seemed that he forgot the beginning This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he can''t refuse even if he wants to refuse. It''s a bit disappointing not to sing. He''s worried about killing these people. After all, everyone is Chinese children, and he doesn''t want to harm his compatriots with his singing After thinking for a moment, he hummed in a voice he thought was good. "Will you think of the diary you wrote yesterday tomorrow..." Qin and Han raised their voice, then waved their hands and said, "let''s come together..." Sure enough, as soon as his words fell, everyone''s singing followed. At this moment, everyone''s face showed a smile. You looked at me and I looked at you, recalling the way they looked when they studied in the past. Although they were very poor at that time, they lived very steadily, and the sincere friendship seemed to be warming up all the time. As the song fell, the time for wine competition naturally came. At the beginning, some people stood up to pick up the wine and said some international opening remarks. After a few drinks, those who had a good relationship began to look for wine in twos and threes. Some who were unable to drink simply started to quarrel after a few drinks, If someone hadn''t been talking, it seemed that there might have been a fight. Qin Han couldn''t help sighing when he looked at these students. One of them was to spit out the truth after drinking. The performance after drinking could also reflect a person''s current situation. However, he could only sigh, because he couldn''t help these people and had no reason to help. It was obviously impossible to give money directly. Although he was not short of money, the money was not blown by the wind, He earned it at risk, but if these people really asked him for help, he wouldn''t hesitate. "Second brother, let''s have a drink. Do you remember our first drink?" Chang Xiaoliang pinched his chin and said with a bitter smile, "a bottle of high-altitude old sorghum, no, it should be half a bottle. It''s not enough to drink. We also mixed a lot of water. It seems to be on the hillside behind the school room, isn''t it?" Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and nodded. Time passed quickly. Several years have passed, but he remembered everything that happened at that time very clearly. Chang Xiaoliang didn''t mention it. It''s good to mention it. It''s a little bad in his heart. "Crying for the white lotus?" Qin and Han said with a smile. "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll Chang Xiaoliang beat on the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties unhappily, then raised his glass and said, "drink and drink. The days will be long in the future. This matter has passed. You can''t talk about it all the time. You''re sad..." Chapter 289 "Hey, hey, I''m sad, too." Yang Xiao came over and said with a strange smile. "Go, go, go!" Chang Xiaoliang pointed to the glass and said, "do you believe I smoke you?" "Can brother Liang go down and be cruel?" Yang Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "your brothers are unkind. You don''t know to call me when you drink. Don''t you treat me Yang Xiao as a brother? If so, I''ll find someone else to drink!" "Hurry." Chang Xiaoliang glared at Yang Xiao angrily and said, "we don''t associate with people with low IQ!" "Shit, who do you say is an idiot?" Yang Xiao scolded. Then he sat down next to them and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t sit with me. I''ll sit with you so as to be an assembly?" "Drink, don''t talk nonsense." Chang Xiaoliang drank the wine cup in one gulp. He didn''t forget to point to the wine cup of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Second brother, how old are you? It''s just right now. I don''t dare drink it? " "Afraid to be cleaned up at home..." Practise fraud, and Qin Han does not hesitate. A few glasses of Baijiu have no burden on him. He had intended to drink a little soup before he came, so that he could avoid drinking. He could give up what he thought. With his drinking capacity, it''s not easy for these people to get him drunk as long as they don''t come to the wheel fight. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, time slipped away unconsciously. I thought it was a very happy classmate party, but several students fought in the middle, and finally someone broke his head. In this way, he could only break up unhappily. It can be said that this was not a successful classmate party, because everything was OK at the beginning, In the end, something like this happened that no one wanted to happen. In addition, there were two people who didn''t come, Jing Yue and Tang di. Two girls called Jinhua didn''t come, so the classmate party naturally lost some flavor. However, this is not the end. According to Liu Ying, we have to get together recently and let the big guy wait for her notice. The big guy naturally agreed to this decision. After all, it''s not easy for students to sit together, and it''s not easy to get everyone together. "Second brother. Don''t you go back? " Yang Xiao said drunk, "I''m not afraid of death. I can take you back." "Seriously?" "Hey, hey, I didn''t drink too much..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties smoked the corners of their mouths, and some cold sweat came out on their backs. He really didn''t dare to sit in the car of the "new well drilling God". The last time he could live into the city was a miracle. There are indeed miracles in the world, but it''s good to have miracles once or twice. He doesn''t know if miracles can happen this time "Second brother, I have a question for you..." Yang Xiao lit a cigarette, looked around and said in a low voice, "second brother, where did you get your money? Why do I feel something wrong... " "What''s wrong?" Qin Han asked with a smile. In fact, before Yang Xiao said it, he had guessed what Yang Xiao wanted to ask, because there was really nothing worth asking except this. The moment before, he wanted to tell Yang Xiao his current situation, but he gave up this idea, because he didn''t guarantee to tell the truth, so some words naturally couldn''t be said in advance, Because it hits you in the face. "Ten thousand dollars, you see, you''ve just lost your face and breath. I don''t know. I thought you were a millionaire and a multimillionaire. Even a millionaire can''t spend so much." Yang Xiao said with a smile: "today, there was a bad breath. Shi Lei, a bastard, must be uncomfortable now. I hope to kill him next time. You see how arrogant he was when he first came, as if he couldn''t fit in this Tianshan County!" "Millionaire?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders, pointed to himself and said, "do you think I look like you?" "It''s not like..." Yang Xiao said very seriously, "it doesn''t look like it. However, you''ve made a lot of money this time. 7000 yuan. This meal is really not free. If I take back 7000 yuan, the female tiger in my family will bring me tea and water. If I don''t do well, I''ll have to wash my feet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Yang Xiao with speechless face and thought silently, this is really an ideal and ambitious guy, because sometimes he was thinking about the same problem. If one day, he sat on the sofa and squatted in front of a woman wearing a particularly sexy dress, then raised his head and looked at himself, and asked very gently, "are you comfortable, sir?" It''s really good I don''t know why. When he thinks of such a woman, he will unconsciously connect with Tao Qingcheng. If he lets this woman squat in front of him, not only the soles of her feet are comfortable, but also her eyes must be very comfortable. As long as he bends down slightly, he can see what many people have been looking forward to for half a lifetime! He talked to Yang Xiao and Chang Xiaoliang again. Qin and Han Dynasties left the restaurant. Originally, he was going to sit down and talk to the two people. He knew more about Yang Xiao''s situation. Chang Xiaoliang''s situation was really complicated. Apart from anything else, he could guess how Chang Xiaoliang is now by looking at the clothes Chang Xiaoliang is wearing today, But after thinking about it, he decided to put it aside for the time being, because there were still a lot of things waiting for him to do. A long time ago, he wanted to buy a house in the county. As a result, he delayed again and again. This time, he didn''t intend to delay. Since he came, he solved the matter. Otherwise, he didn''t know when to delay. Instead, he lost a heart disease. "Where should I buy it?" Standing on the side of the road, Qin and Han thought silently. When he first came to Tianshan County, he felt that it was comparable to an international metropolis, but now it seems that he found that Tianshan county is not very big. It is said that the palm size is indeed a little too large, but it is true when he thinks carefully. There are several high-end communities, and some look very luxurious, In fact, the villa area is not very high-grade at all. If you want to buy a house, you can only choose these places. As for the terrain, he doesn''t care about these, because it''s not convenient for him at all. If it''s inconvenient, buying a house is just for brother nine. "Why don''t you buy it opposite her?" Qin and Han said silently. He just had such an idea in his mind that he was denied. It is reasonable to live opposite this woman. In fact, there is no harm in living opposite this woman. If he buys a high-tech telescope in the villa, he may find some unexpected things, but he gave up the idea that it would be dangerous to be close to this woman. It is good to feast his eyes, But the follow-up also has a life to feast your eyes! After thinking about it, he stopped a taxi on the side of the road. It''s not difficult to buy a house. There''s no need to ask others about a good house. As long as you sit in a taxi, these problems will not be a problem, because these taxi brothers have a very special nickname, which is called know it all. As long as these driver brothers are there, There is basically nothing in the world that they don''t know. If they could wear police uniforms, those dignified policemen in the Public Security Bureau would have gone away long ago, because these people are more competent than the police. Sure enough, as he thought, as soon as he got on the bus and mentioned the problem, the driver''s big brother, who was very powerful, opened the conversation box. The whole person looked a little elated and spittle, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties really speechless. "Man. I tell you, if you ask me about this, you''ll be asking the right person. Others don''t know what our house in Tianshan county is like. I''m sure I know. " The eldest brother of the driver lit a cigarette and took two heavy puffs, saying: "the house advertising of the Baili family is the best, the developers also have strength, and the builders are the same. They mainly focus on the high-end community. However, the location of the community is a little unsatisfactory. If you work people choose this, you can''t do it. In addition to these prices, it''s also outrageous, The same floor should be at least 1000 yuan more than others... " "Of course, you get what you pay for. The old man can''t be wrong. It''s really a good choice if you don''t need money to choose a house in the Baili family." "Are there other places to choose?" Qin Han asked with a smile. He found that what the driver said was really reasonable, and the analysis was clear and correct. "Of course, there are places to choose. It depends on what you want to buy. There are many kinds of ordinary houses to buy. The school district houses are hot now, and the price is naturally higher." The driver''s eldest brother, Lao Shen, said: "for example, sijihua city is close to several schools. The actual buildings are not very good, but the price is very high. Compared with the Baili family, it''s not much. If you don''t provide for children to study, I personally suggest you don''t choose the house there. It''s in disrepair for a long time, Even the property owners don''t know where to go. Let''s say, the stairs are not cleaned, and weeds are everywhere in the yard. Who would like to go to such a community? " "What about the villa?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Villa?" The driver''s eldest brother suddenly swallowed his saliva, looked back and couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, thinking silently that the boy didn''t have anything to do to amuse himself. He came. He even wanted to buy a villa like this. Isn''t this nonsense? Although the villas in Tianshan county are not very expensive, they can be taken out at random. It''s millions away. This guy can''t have so much money Even if this guy buys a second-hand house of 50 or 60 square meters, it seems that he needs a loan for 20 years "Yes, villa." Qin Han smiled and asked, "is there a problem?" "No, no problem." The driver shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about the villa. The main reason is that there are not many people buying this thing. We haven''t heard anyone mention it in the car, but the garden villa is good. If you have an idea, I can take you there." In fact, the big brother of the driver wants to boast that he knows the people in the sales office. It would be perfect if he had the opportunity to be a middleman and eat some price difference, because they often do this and cover different industries. For example, the nightclub girls who lack guests are their loyal guests, The kickbacks on these nightclub girls are even more than the money made by sports cars in a day. Therefore, these big brothers of drivers usually seem to work hard in the wind and rain. In fact, they are not good things! Is it easy for a nightclub girl? People not only have to deal with guests, but also give kickbacks to these people. Can you live with this money? So poor people must be hateful The same is true for the little girl in the nightclub. Where can you get some ill gotten money when you separate your legs? Have you ever considered the feeling of the cow lying on your body? People not only have to work hard but also spend money. Who can reason with you about this? The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know where the garden villa was, but he didn''t sit on the car for too long. The driver stopped the car, then pointed to the sales office not far away and said, "brother, that''s the sales office. Remember, you must be careful when you go in and buy a house. The water here is not as deep as a million houses. You''re a small thing, It''s not that there are 108 million. If you really can''t, find someone you know to help you see it. In the past, I suggest you see it first and then say after reading it! " "No problem?" "Really... Really no problem..." Looking at the driver''s eldest brother, Qin and Han couldn''t help looking at himself in the car''s reversing mirror. He was not a fool. How could he not see the meaning of the driver''s eldest brother? It was obvious that he didn''t believe he could afford a villa. In fact, it was not the driver''s eldest brother''s fault, because he looked at himself in the reversing mirror and thought the same as the driver''s eldest brother. "Brother, go to the garden villa?" Asked the driver. "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry." The Qin and Han Dynasties replied that they would stop talking. If they were in Chifeng City or Jindu City, they could lie down in their chairs and have a rest. However, there are only dozens of roads in Tianshan County, and the longest one is only more than ten kilometers. In addition, there is not a lot of traffic. The maximum distance to the destination is more than ten minutes, about twenty minutes, or even a few minutes, He doesn''t have to rest at all! "Brother, can I help you?" Asked the driver. "Thank you." Qin Han shook his head and said, "I''ll go and have a look. I won''t buy it for the time being." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver turned his eyes and simply stopped talking. He had guessed the idea of the man in front of him. In fact, buying a villa in the past meant that if he really followed up, this guy would be ashamed. If he didn''t get off, he would run away directly. He really saw many such people. One by one, he could pretend to be forced and sit in the car like the king Lao Tzu, Out of the car is the real grandson! After the Qin and Han Dynasties settled the fare, he got off the car. He looked around and said that he was not very satisfied with this area. There were a lot of people and cars. It looked messy. He was not a lively person. He preferred a quiet area. First, he would not affect his mood. Second, he could rest assured to practice in a quiet place, Only when you are quiet can you calm down and practice, and get twice the result with half the effort. Garden Villa center. The hall doesn''t look luxurious. It should belong to the one that has just been renovated. There are still a lot of broken bricks and tiles outside the door, and the rubber strip on the door hasn''t been torn off. There are not many people in the hall of Nuo University, which looks like more than 20 people. A small part of them are sales ladies. They look good in dress, but it''s also tight in the past, Better than ordinary people, there is still some gap compared with real beauty. It''s not difficult to understand that girls with beautiful looks will certainly not come here to be sales ladies. It''s easy for them to make money through all kinds of channels, because the most indispensable thing in the world is the diamond king! "Welcome, sir." As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the house, a woman with a good figure greeted her with a smile and said politely, "Sir, this is Ma Li, the sales lady. What can I do for you?" "Look at the house." Qin Han said with a smile. "Sir, our garden villa has just opened. Now there is just an activity. Here is a sand table. There are all kinds of house types. The price is on the wall here. You can have a look or tell me." Ma Li looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not well dressed, she couldn''t help sighing. Although the customers here are not crowded, she has seen and seen all kinds of people. She has also seen people like Qin and Han Dynasties. Over time, she has a number in her heart. Most of these people don''t come to buy houses. They don''t look at others. Just looking at their clothes, they don''t look like they can afford to buy, No one who can really afford it doesn''t come here in a luxury car, and he is wearing a suit "Let me see first!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties went to the sand table on one side. He didn''t see clearly what Mary''s eyes looked like, but he saw two villas on the sand table. When he was about to turn back and ask the sales lady named Mary, he found that the woman went to introduce the building to another customer, which made him a little speechless, but he didn''t think much. After all, there were many customers, Naturally, we can''t spend all our time serving him. Chapter 291 When it comes to college, the Qin and Han dynasties have always yearned for it. He thought about it not once and a half. At the beginning, his grades were not good or bad. If he had money to continue to study, he would be sure to go to college. At least it was a high probability, but there was no regret medicine in the world. Moreover, it was not a regret medicine, because the situation at home was really not very optimistic, It''s better to say regret than regret! "A little." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly and nodded. "I can afford a villa now. I can continue to read it when I have the opportunity." Jing Yue paused and said, "what about you? How have you been in recent years? " "Me?" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties picked up an apple and took a sip, "step by step or the same, there is no big change, otherwise they can be put aside to dry here?" "Have you married your daughter-in-law?" Jing Yue said, "in our countryside, the age of twenty should be the age to marry a daughter-in-law?" "What did you say?" "Which one?" Jing Yue was stunned. Then he looked at him angrily and said, "no, it was like this before. It''s still like this now. There''s no progress at all!" "This is the most real me." "I see..." In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties chatted and looked at the house behind Jing Yue. The sand table was not too big, and Jing Yue didn''t know much. The introduction was confused, and Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t understand much. However, his mind was not completely on the house at this time. This time, he came to buy a house and met Jing Yue. Of course, he had no other ideas, After all, he is not a beast. He likes one when he sees a beautiful girl. Moreover, he has no deep relationship with Jingyue before, but he is a little closer. Over the years, his speech is completely different from that before. Although he is still very sincere, he is not so relaxed as in the past. It is more like playing an official tune with each other and asking each other irrelevant topics. "Xiaoyue, it''s almost time to get off work. Clean the hall." Just as Jing Yue introduced the house to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Ma Li, standing in the distance, suddenly shouted. "Sister Li, I''ll come right away. First introduce the house to this gentleman. He''s my classmate." Jingyue looked back at Mary and said, "if you are busy, get off work first. I will clean the house after introducing the house. Don''t worry." Mary frowned and said, "then hurry up. I have ten minutes to get off work. I''ll wait for you here." After listening to Ma Li''s words, Jing Yue Daimei wrinkled a little, then looked at Qin and Han Dynasties apologetically and said, "wait a minute. I''ll clean up first and introduce you after cleaning." "What time do you get off work?" Qin Han looked at the time and said, "it''s less than five o''clock now. It seems that there are still customers..." "Wait..." Jing Yue took a deep breath and whispered, "she doesn''t feel well. Don''t make it difficult for me. I''ll come after cleaning." After Jing Yue finished, she quickly walked to one side and began cleaning. Since she came here to work, Mary saw that she was uncomfortable. As for why, even she didn''t know. When she began to work here, she said to just sell the house, but after she came, it was different. She not only had to sell the house, but also had to do the dirty work here. At the beginning, she planned to resign, but she had to swallow her anger when she thought about the situation at home, because she just came to find a short-time job. Quan Dang came here for internship and worked for two months to get some money to subsidize her family. Moreover, cleaning is not a tiring job, so she never broke her face with Mary. As long as Mary is not too much, she can accept it. "Xiao Yue, is that your classmate?" Mary asked. "Well, my former classmate didn''t expect to meet him here." Jingyue smiled and said, "he came to buy a house. I''m introducing him after cleaning." "Buy a house?" Mary glanced disdainfully and said, "does he buy it?" "I don''t know..." Jing Yue shook her head with a smile and said, "I''ll know in a moment before I ask him." "Xiao Yue, how many times have I told you? Before you came, I made repeated orders. Don''t bring personal things to work. After the students come, you first ask what you want to do. If it''s OK to buy a house, if you want to come and sit for a while, you can say whatever you want when you get off work. That''s your personal business. I don''t want to manage it." Ma Li said in a deep voice, "President Li will come to buy a house later. Just after the phone call, don''t go to introduce your classmates. First introduce president Li. Do you know what you want to do?" After listening to Ma Li, Jing Yue''s beautiful face was a little ugly. "Sister Li, you misunderstood. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t come to me, they came to buy a house." "I just promised him. I''ll show him the house later. President Li will let Sister Zhang and sister Zhao go there. I haven''t been here long. I''m afraid old customers will be dissatisfied with me." "What''s not satisfactory? I''ll let you go if I let you go, and my words won''t work? " Mary sneered and said, "Xiao Yue, I think you''re a good girl. You''re not serious with you. Look at your classmate. Does he seem to come to buy a house? Don''t say your sister Li is mean. Let you see for yourself. Do you look at him? " "At least you are also a college student. You should have a strong sense of time. Only when you spend limited time on useful people can you reflect value. OK, I won''t say more. Next time, students will contact in advance. Working hours are working hours. You can take a penny and a million. Understand what I mean?" "But..." Jing Yue was embarrassed. "But what, but, how can there be so many buts?" Mary said coldly, "that''s all. If you want to do it or leave if you don''t want to, do you think the salary of two or three thousand yuan a month is for nothing?" Jing Yue locked Dai Mei tightly and held a broom in her hand. She could only lower her head to clean up. Although she was angry, she did not dare to attack, because it was really not easy to find the job. Although her family did not say that she had to use her salary to solve her urgent needs, earning some money would certainly solve many problems. At least, her living expenses for a few months should not be a problem, Without taking money from home is tantamount to making a contribution to the already overburdened family. Thinking of what Ma Li said just now, she couldn''t help looking at Qin and Han Dynasties. She also had a question in her heart. Why Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly came here to buy villas is not that she despised Qin and Han Dynasties, because they all know each other. It''s only a few years. How can Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly afford villas? Unless they win the lottery, she really can''t think of anything else. Did he come for himself? Jing Yue thought silently in her heart, and then she couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He had little change from the past, especially with a little smile on his face. He was not very handsome, but it seemed that there was a special magic that people liked rather than hated What if he really came for himself? Jing Yue thought about how to deal with it while sweeping the floor, but she didn''t think of a reason for it for a long time, because she didn''t understand what the Qin and Han Dynasties came for. Now it''s obviously a little impractical to think about it. Qin and Han sat in the rest area and continued to taste the fruits that had been destroyed by him. At the same time, they were also looking at Jing Yue. This girl would not be as amazing as Tao Qingcheng. She would look as bright as the queen everywhere, but she had a special charm. Only by looking carefully could she taste different kinds of her, It can be said that the more you look, the more you feel good-looking! She didn''t keep him waiting. Just after more than ten minutes, Jing Yue put down her broom and came over again. She walked very well, especially with high heels under her feet. "Sorry to keep you waiting." Jing Yue said apologetically. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve been sitting for so long. It''s not a short time. " The Qin and Han Dynasties spread their hands and said indifferently, "continue to look at the house?" "This..." Jing Yue opened her mouth, then looked back at Ma Li, who was staring at her, and whispered, "Qin and Han Dynasties, can you wait a moment, or you can come back tomorrow? She arranged a task for me, and I ordered to pick up the guests..." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately raised their eyebrows, narrowed their deep eyes together and said, "aren''t I a guest?" "Qin and Han Dynasties, not me..." "I know!" The Qin and Han Dynasties replied coldly, stood up and looked at Ma Li. The so-called clay figurine still had three points of fire. He tolerated it again and again, but these people didn''t take him seriously, and even had the meaning of kicking his nose and face. Now the fire of war has drawn Jing Yue again. He doesn''t have to think he knows how embarrassed Jing Yue is now. This must not come from her heart. There is a saying that can be tolerated, which can not be tolerated! The Qin and Han Dynasties always had a generous heart, but others did not give him this face. Besides, he should be God when he came here to buy a house. Instead of getting the same treatment as God, he was like a beggar who swayed his tail and begged. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t bear such a thing! Seeing that Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly stood up and his face was ugly, Jing Yue hurried forward and grabbed his arm, whispered, "Qin and Han Dynasty, don''t be angry. Can I apologize to you another day? It''s not easy for me to find this job..." "I''ll buy a house." Qin and Han said in a deep voice. "I know..." Jing Yue took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell her..." "I''ll talk to her!" Qin and Han said coldly. Before Jing Yue could speak, the Qin and Han dynasties had stridden towards Ma Li. In other words, he had left now. Although Tianshan county was not too big, it was not only the garden villa that sold the house, but their attitude really made him dissatisfied. Moreover, he could see that Ma Li was hostile to Jing Yue. In that case, No matter what the price of the house, he will buy it for nothing else. People live for one breath. It''s worth it for them to spend money to buy one breath! "Qin and Han Dynasties..." Jing Yue hurried to keep up. She was very nervous now. If the Qin and Han Dynasties really quarreled with Ma Li, according to Ma Li''s temper, her job would be over. Even if she didn''t quarrel now, Ma Li would have to get into trouble with her and might lose her job! "I know what to do." "But..." "No, but!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said a low sentence, and then walked quickly to Ma Li. The original cold face changed into a little smile and said, "Miss, I buy a house. Are you a salesperson? Is your duty to introduce houses to customers?" Although there was a smile on Qin Han''s face, his voice was not big. When he heard the sound, everyone''s eyes fell on him, including the sales lady and some customers. Everyone''s eyes were different, some despised, some surprised, and some didn''t know what to do When questioned loudly by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Ma Li immediately frowned. She thought Jing Yue would talk to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then the Qin and Han dynasties would leave. After all, the real purpose of coming here was not to buy a house, but to pick up girls, but she didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to stand up and rush to her. The voice was still so loud. It was a little embarrassing to be watched by so many people. Chapter 292 "What Mr. said is right. It is our sales purpose that the guest is God, and we have been operating and selling according to this concept." Mary smiled and swept over the people, and finally fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties: "you can see that we have more guests here, and our sales lady staff is very limited, so we can''t take good care of each customer. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me, and we will improve in the future." Ma Li then looked at Jing Yue, who stood trembling behind the Qin and Han Dynasties. Her eyes were as vicious as a needle. That meant very simple. You embarrassed me. You don''t want to be better. Ma Li''s words were just right. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties were unhappy, he couldn''t say more. If he said more, he seemed to have no demeanor, and he could see that the people next to him also liked Ma Li. "I want to buy a house." Qin and Han simply said. "Of course you can buy a house. We just serve the guests. In this way, you can ask for anything you need." Mary smiled and said, "we have a professional sales team. As long as Mr. puts forward the request, we will try our best to satisfy Mr. Ma. If there is something wrong just now, Mary is willing to apologize to Mr. Ma." "Xiaoyue, this gentleman wants to buy a house. Take this gentleman first. Our real estate is right behind. You can also take him to the scene. It''s more direct and clearer than looking at these sand tables." Jing Yue took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go now." "Well, we must satisfy the customers. By the way, I''ll show this gentleman to my office later." Mary smiled and said, "go and have a look now. The key is with Sister Zhang." "Yes, Sister Li." Jingyue nodded, then went to the counter, took the key, smiled bitterly at the Qin and Han Dynasties, nodded and said, "I''ll take you to see the house." "Thank you." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed Jing Yue to the outside. He didn''t know what to say behind Jing Yue for a while. He wanted to reason with Ma Li, but he didn''t expect that Ma Li was so smart. In this way, his behavior may harm Jing Yue and she will lose her job. "Maybe it''s bothering you." The Qin and Han Dynasties said a little embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter. They are wrong." Jing Yue took a deep breath and said, "if it''s a big deal, I''ll change my job. If I don''t have one, I''ll wait first." "You really need this job?" Qin Han asked. He has never been to Jingyue''s house. He has only heard about the situation in Jingyue''s house from others. He only knows that he is not very rich. He really doesn''t know how to be specific. "It''s OK. Making some money can subsidize the family. At least self-sufficiency should be no problem. I''ll go out to find some odd jobs on College weekends, and I can earn a lot of pocket money." Jingyue smiled and said, "don''t worry, it should be all right. I''ll show you the house. This garden villa seems to be the best villa community in the county. I haven''t been here yet..." "Never?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Jing Yue in surprise and asked. "Yes, I haven''t been here once. I spend most of my time cleaning. It''s Sister Zhang and sister Zhao who come to see the house. Because selling a house costs a lot of commission, which seems to be three thousandths. I don''t know the specific amount. Anyway, it''s a good job. If you hadn''t come, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see these houses in my only two months of work... So, I should also thank you... "Jing Yue smiled and said," you don''t have to blame yourself. I really don''t blame you... " "I didn''t blame myself..." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "look at the house first. If I buy one, can you get a lot of kickbacks?" "At least much more than salary!" Jing Yuemei''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning and said, "so you''re going to buy a set and let me earn some kickbacks?" "Look at the house first." The Qin and Han Dynasties spread their hands and didn''t tangle much about this issue. The house must be bought, and he had made a decision to buy it here. First, the environment here is really good, and second, he wants to return Jingyue''s favor. If Jingyue really loses his job because of this today, although it''s not his fault, it''s also because of him, More or less, he is still a little sorry. The garden villa is not too far away from the sales center. It is only one road away, about two or three hundred meters away. It is far away. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw the whole villa community. All villas are basically of the same style. Except that the first two villas are three floors, the others are two floors, which looks very general, At least he couldn''t find anything particularly bright. But this is already very good, because this is Tianshan County, which is just a small county. It is certainly not the same as Jindu city of Chifeng City. After all, it is still one or two levels worse. If such villas are placed in the first tier cities of Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, they will be worse and less impressive. Of course, these are external. Although they also have reference value, the Qin and Han Dynasties mainly valued the environment here. In particular, the front building just backs against the hill and there is a river in front. At a glance, it is really good, and it involves the problem of Feng Shui. There is some understanding about Feng Shui in the Qin and Han Dynasties. There are also some contents about Feng Shui in the inheritance. Houses close to the mountain, near the water and facing south are excellent choices. Feng Shui is a problem that needs to be considered. In addition to Feng Shui, it is the natural Qi here. The natural Qi is conducive to cultivation, because the natural Qi can be transformed into vitality. If the natural Qi here is insufficient, Even if it is external, he will not choose to buy a house here! "Do you need me to introduce you?" Jingyue asked with a smile. "Can you do it?" "It doesn''t seem very good this time..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked around and entered the courtyard of the villa. Instead of looking at the two-story villas in front, he focused on the villas in front. The reason for this is that the villas in front are indeed a little ordinary. Moreover, the natural gas contained in the villas in front is not as strong as that in the back, while the three-story villas in front are just the opposite, It may be related to the weather in June and July. Everything is growing. The spirits of all things and the Qi of nature are very strong, even in this period. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties staring at the largest villa carefully, Jing Yue was a little surprised and drew a big question mark in her heart. At the beginning, she felt that the Qin and Han dynasties would not buy it, because she knew the situation of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She was not a rich second generation in the countryside and lived entirely by farming. Let alone buying the largest villa, he couldn''t afford the front She knows the situation of the Qin and Han Dynasties and the work style of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She has always been very mature and steady. It was like this a few years ago. If he didn''t buy it, he would never come here. If he had nothing to do, others might come because of their face, but he wouldn''t. Whether it is the former or the latter, Jing Yue feels a special contradiction, but she can''t ask, because it really hurts people, not to mention the Qin and Han Dynasties. In fact, there has always been a shadow in her heart. This person is not someone else, it is the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she doesn''t know whether she likes it or not "How about this villa?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "is it suitable for me?" "What should I say?" Jing Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think it should be suitable for everyone. Many people want to buy such a house all their life. First, they live comfortably and second, they can reflect their identity. Of course, it takes a lot of money..." "Do you think I look like a rich man?" Qin Han smiled and said, "be simple. Do you think I can afford it?" "I don''t know..." Jing Yue looked at him like an idiot and said, "this is not a problem. I hope you can afford it. Maybe you can''t afford it. It depends on yourself!" "Go in and have a look?" "I''m the sales lady. The customer is God. We must meet the customer''s requirements. Otherwise, what should we do if the customer complains?" Jing Yue said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han grinned. He found that he hadn''t seen the girl for several years. She was a little more talkative and mature than before. However, she still looked so good when she smiled. Even if it hurt his meaning, he didn''t deny that he was really not angry, but he still liked the girl''s speaking style! In this way, the two of them walked inside while talking. After entering the villa, they felt good not only in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but also in Jingyue. She studied in a big city, but she never lived in such a house. The design of each floor of the three-story villa is very reasonable, especially the top floor. Except for a concrete column used to bear the load, the whole house is empty, According to Jing Yue, this is a piano room designed for practicing yoga and so on "How''s it going?" Qin Han asked. "The house?" "What else is there besides this?" "Of course, it would be worth living in such a house in my life." Jing Yue said. Her pretty face is full of longing. She has always wanted to have such a house, exactly a building, but she also knows that it will be difficult to rely on her own ability alone, because she is not an outstanding student on the university campus. It is good to find a decent job after graduation. In fact, a decent job does not necessarily get a lot of money. Even if you are a teacher, you can get thousands of yuan a month at best. If you have older teaching experience and qualification, you may get a raise in salary. But I''m afraid it will take the rest of your life to buy a house. There is another premise, that is, you must live frugally! "Come on, let''s pay the money." Qin Han said with a smile. Jing Yue was stunned. She looked at Qin and Han dynasty like watching aliens and asked, "what?" "Pay the money." Qin and Han repeated. "Do you really want to buy it?" "Otherwise?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "time is very precious. Is it all spent looking at the house?" "Not... Not..." Jing Yue opened her pretty mouth, looked at him in surprise and said, "where did you get so much money? Qin Han, did you win the lottery? " "There may be a faster way to get money than buying lottery tickets. You''ll know later." Qin Han smiled and said, "let''s go. I''ll pay the money..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Yue stood in place and looked at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties with a blank face. Just now she thought the Qin and Han Dynasties were joking, but now she found that the guy who looked so handsome and occasionally showed a bad smile seemed to be true, and she looked at the sample very seriously. But she couldn''t understand where the Qin and Han Dynasties got so much money. It''s just a joke to say that winning the lottery is just a joke. There are more than 50 billion lottery people in the world, and they may not be able to see a real lucky man for more than 200 years. If he really won the prize, it would have spread all over Tianshan county. No one can know it! Chapter 293 In addition to the unexpected fact that the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly became rich, there was another thing that made Jing Yue nervous. If the Qin and Han Dynasties bought the villa, she could really get a lot of money, even three thousandths of her could get tens of thousands of yuan. If she really got the money, the situation at home would be greatly improved, at least she could overcome the current difficulties. It was two or three hundred meters away. When she came back, Jing Yue felt as if it had been half a century. At the same time, she was worried about whether the Qin and Han dynasties would buy a villa, because before he didn''t spend money to buy it, it was useless and unnecessary to say anything now. "What have you done after graduation? How can you be so rich..." Jing Yue couldn''t help asking. She found that the young man in front of her was completely different from the young boy before. She could see through the thoughts of the Qin and Han dynasties before. Now the same person was standing in front of her, but she couldn''t see through this person "I said you wouldn''t believe farming at home, would you?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "It''s hard to believe that you have contracted all the land in your village?" Jingyue couldn''t help laughing and said, "even if the whole village is willing to contract to you, you can''t make so much money in just a few years? Besides, they don''t have to plant all of them for you, do they? " "It seems so..." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "one is not to buy lottery tickets, the other is not to rob them. What else is there besides farming? Am I going to ''sell'' my kidney? I''m afraid it''s not worth so much money? " "Don''t sell off." Jing Yue looked at him angrily and said, "how did you get your money? You don''t know?" "Since you can''t guess, it''s earned from farming!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties continued to move forward. He didn''t want to entangle in this problem, because no matter how entangled, there could only be one answer. In the end, he had to tell Jingyue that his money was earned from seeing a doctor, so he thought it was better to talk less about this irrelevant and nutritious topic After all, everyone''s time is very limited. With this time, we can say a lot of things worth saying. As they talked, they walked forward, and soon returned to the sales center again. At this time, there were fewer guests in the sales center, because it was not long before the time to get off work, and it was not the best time to see the house. At this time, several sales ladies sat together, chatting with melon seeds and occasionally laughing The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what the women were talking about, and he didn''t want to know what they were talking about. After all, these people had nothing to do with him. Men sit together to discuss games, how to make money and women. In fact, women are the same. Men are also a part of their life and a good conversation! "It''s the handsome boy and Xiaoyue who are back." A woman with a mole on her left face quietly glanced at the two people who came in and whispered, "if this handsome boy doesn''t buy a house, I''m afraid Xiaoyue will be in trouble. Mary won''t let her go easily..." "Alas, it''s nonsense for such a good person to make objects. He has to say that he wants to buy a house. He not only has no face, but also brings Xiaoyue in." An older woman with yellowish skin sighed and said, "let''s leave this matter alone. Mary is looking for trouble these two days. It''s no good fruit to offend her. I heard that after work last night, the manager took her to Mingxin villa and came back in the morning..." "It''s already clear. What''s strange? If you want to say poor or poor Lao Zhang, it''s not uncomfortable to have green hair on your head every day." The woman with mole lowered her voice and said¡° I''ll tell you on the way back later that these two people are more than that now. If you know it, you''ll be scared to death. " "You can do whatever you want. It''s a big thing. I''m scared to death? As for? " The Yellow faced woman said with disdain: "if it weren''t for looking at the fat meat in front of her, who would like to live by looking at her face every day..." "By the way, how was the person near you on wechat last time? No progress or rapid development, please tell me... " When the Yellow faced woman mentioned the people nearby, the woman with mole quickly looked around, then turned white and said, "you can''t keep your voice down. What''s the glorious thing? Why don''t you find a horn and shout twice..." "OK, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Tell me what''s going on. Is there any progress?" The Yellow faced woman asked expectantly. "What''s the progress? I didn''t see you in the restaurant over there last time. The person looks no different from the picture. Isn''t he handsome?" The woman with mole said. "Yes, it''s good. I should be a handsome boy." The Yellow faced woman was full of expectation and asked, "after meeting, I''m not in touch?" "What do you want to ask?" The woman with mole turned white and said, "what do you think in your mind? You have to do something?" Chapter 290 "Don''t you want to do something?" The Yellow faced woman said with a smile, "what else would you ask someone else to do? Just go for coffee? " "What''s wrong with sitting together and drinking coffee between friends? It''s really a fuss!" The woman with mole turned white and said, "it''s not like what you think. He and I really have nothing to do. Since we met last time, we have been borrowing money from me for thousands and hundreds of dollars. I don''t know whether he wants to borrow money or for what..." The woman with long mole couldn''t help sighing, as if she was worried about something. "I want to say either I plan to get both money and money." The Yellow faced woman sighed and said, "it''s better to be careful. Don''t be discovered by your family at that time. It''ll be big." "He just can''t find out. He''s at home for two months a year. I don''t know if he''s fooling around outside." The woman with mole sighed, then changed into a smiling face, looked back at Jingyue and said, "Xiaoyue, Sister Li asked me to tell you. Come back to her office. She has something to find you." The woman with mole couldn''t help sighing. She had a lot of things in her heart. Seeing that Jing Yue might leave, she most wanted Jing Yue to stay here. For one thing, her relationship with Jing Yue was ok, but this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Jing Yue''s cleaning here is Jing Yue''s business, otherwise she would have to do this job. "I know, sister Zhao." Jing Yue smiled at the woman with mole and said, "this is my classmate Qin and Han Dynasty. He came to buy a house..." Hearing the speech, sister Zhao and Sister Zhang were stunned at the same time, and subconsciously looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the beginning, they felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties could not afford to buy a house. It seemed more reasonable to say that they came to find Jing Yue, but now it is the same as before. Such an ordinary young man wants a car, no car, no clothes, Even wearing a gold chain a little thicker than a dog chain around his neck is like that, but this man not only doesn''t have it, but his clothes look like they can last for hundreds of dollars. "Look at the house?" Sister Zhang asked with a smile. "Yes." Jing Yue replied with a smile. "How''s it going? Do you like it?" Sister Zhao said: "just when our garden villa opened, now it''s the best time to buy a house. It''s almost 300 to 500 yuan cheaper per square meter. Usually, there are few such opportunities. After the advertisement is launched in a few days, I''m afraid it''s difficult to buy such a good house." "How much is the front one for one square meter?" Qin and Han simply asked. He felt that there was something wrong when these people talked to him, as if they were joking. "I really don''t remember that. Sister Zhang, how much is the Yulong cup in front of me for one square meter?" Sister Zhao scratched her head and said, "if I remember correctly, it should be 681 square meters, and the price after the discount should be between 6400 and 6500... Young man, do you really like that villa?" "I''ll buy it if the price is reasonable." Qin Han smiled and said, "will the full payment be more preferential?" "Full payment?" Sister Zhao and Sister Zhang looked at each other again. Their eyes were full of surprise. In their opinion, the Qin and Han Dynasties were nothing. They would certainly find a reason not to buy a house later. They were also to pass the time, otherwise they wouldn''t talk nonsense with the Qin and Han Dynasties here. But now it seems that the young man in front of them doesn''t seem to be joking, This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the young man has to pay the full amount. Is there more villas in front of them? In their memory, the villa is at least 400 square meters away. Even if they buy a naked house, it is close to 3 million The young man doesn''t look like three million Is it really a rich second generation? Or that kind of special low-key invisible rich second generation? Different ideas kept growing in their minds. Although they felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties might buy it, they still didn''t believe it at the bottom of their hearts. "There must be some discount for the whole payment. As for the discount, we can''t be sure. We need to talk to the manager. By the way, Mary can also make a decision." Sister Zhao paused and said, "Xiao Yue, Mary is just looking for you. Go and have a look and tell her about it by the way." "Well, I''ll go now." Jing Yue answered, and then said to Qin and Han, "you can go to the rest area over there and have Sister Zhang and sister Zhao introduce you to the house. I''ll be back when I go." "Good!" Qin Han nodded and walked to the rest area on one side. Looking at Jing Yue''s back, he shook his head secretly and smiled bitterly in his heart. Until now, he felt a special coincidence. He didn''t expect to meet Jing Yue here. He had heard that Jing Yue went to college before, After all, it''s a news that anyone''s child can go to college in the countryside. It''s not that simple. He thought it would be difficult to see Jing Yue in his life, but he didn''t expect to see it here. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties regarded this encounter as a coincidence, not an ape dung, because there was really nothing between him and Jing Yue. From his point of view, he just liked it a little, but he didn''t dare to think of anything else, because in his opinion, he also checked a level with others. Even if he was rich, he was a rural man, and he saw very few things, It''s impossible to compare with others. As the saying goes: knowledge is the price! There is a number of money. In this way, it is immediately divided. "Young man. Where do you work? " Sister Zhang put a cup of soaked tea in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then she sat opposite the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I am a farmer, a farmer who depends on heaven." Qin Han said with a smile. When he mentioned the word "farmer", he was not ashamed at all, but very proud. "Farmers?" Sister Zhang was stunned. She couldn''t help looking up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "little brother likes to joke. Can farmers come out and buy villas? To tell the truth, I also came out of the countryside. I can''t look down on farmers, but to be realistic, there are many rich people in our village over the years. Let alone go to the city to buy villas, even if you buy a small building with dozens of square meters, you have to cramp and skin, hurt your muscles and bones, and most of them want to buy mortgage houses... You see, you want to buy villas now, How can you convince Sister Zhang that you are a farmer... " "What does Sister Zhang think I do?" Qin Han asked with a smile, "national civil servants? Or corporate executives? " "Alas, it''s hard to say..." Sister Zhang shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "at your age, it''s unlikely that enterprise executives are possible, but it''s possible for national civil servants. Sister Zhang, I usually look at people the most accurately, but I can''t see it today. Is it convenient to reveal what you do? " "I''m really a farmer." Qin Han said, "Jing Yue knows. You can ask her." Seeing that Qin and Han Dynasties said it very seriously, Sister Zhang was a little confused, which was completely beyond her understanding. It was like what set she used for the first time. I never thought that such a simple thing could solve many problems. It could not only solve problems, but also be very happy. She saw the Qin and Han Dynasties for a long time and didn''t see anything different. She simply didn''t think about it. What she cares about most now is whether the Qin and Han dynasties can buy a house. If she buys a house, it''s best to buy it here. Three thousandths of the Commission for a house of millions is not a small amount. It can at least equal her one-year salary. To be exact, it should be several years'' salary. In fact, the minimum wage for working here is a little more than 2000. This also means that on the premise of selling the house during the period, not to mention the Commission money, even the basic salary is difficult to get. If there is no performance in two or three months, just pack up and leave! But now she is facing a problem. If the Qin and Han Dynasties really buy a house, the approximate rate of the Commission money will be given to Jing Yue, because the people are brought by Jing Yue. According to the company''s regulations, who brings the people to buy a house, then the Commission money will be handed over to who. So, she thought of some way to grab the sweet pastry in Jingyue''s hand, but there was no way to think about it. After all, the money was in the hands of other people''s Qin and Han Dynasties, and the decision whether to buy a house or not was also in the hands of other people''s Qin and Han Dynasties "My little brother''s surname is Qin, isn''t it?" Sister Zhang smiled and asked, "it''s rare to have such ability at a young age. Is buying a villa ready for marriage?" "Live by yourself." Qin Han replied. "Live by yourself?" Countless black lines suddenly appeared on Sister Zhang''s forehead. At the beginning, she felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little unreliable, and now she feels that the Qin and Han Dynasties were even more unreliable. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties kept saying that they wanted to buy a house, she still felt that the probability of success in this matter was less than 5%, or even less than 1%, because she could not see that the Qin and Han Dynasties were very rich in any case. In addition, at this age, Not to mention taking out millions, even tens of thousands of yuan, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. "Is there a problem?" "No, of course, no problem. I just asked casually." Sister Zhang shook her head again and again. Then she got up and walked over to sister Zhao, who was chatting. She leaned close to sister Zhao and whispered in her ear. She shook her head in disappointment while talking. She didn''t have to think about what she had just said. Dong Dong Dong Jingyue comes to Mary''s office door and knocks carefully on the door. She knows what Mary wants her to do. Everything is possible except good things. She is now ready to be dismissed. However, she didn''t regret it, let alone blame the Qin and Han Dynasties, because it really didn''t blame the Qin and Han Dynasties. The real problem was Ma Li. "Come in." Mary''s voice came out of the room. Hearing Ma Li''s voice, Jing Yue took a deep breath and tried to adjust her state. She pushed the door into the office, looked at Ma Li who was watering the flowers and said, "Sister Li, you''re looking for me." "Yes, I''m looking for you. Didn''t I just tell you?" Mary didn''t look back and continued to water the flowers. "Is the house finished?" "Just finished." Jing Yue said. She frowned and was very dissatisfied with Mary''s attitude. She spoke with her back, which was an obvious disrespect for people, even if she was a leader. "So soon?" Mary disdained her lips and said, "have you finished reading and gone?" "Didn''t go." Jing Yue said. "Didn''t go?" Mary frowned, then put down the shower, looked back at Jing Yue and said, "why don''t you go after reading it? Are you interested in the fruit plate here? If so, you can buy some for him later. The company doesn''t have anything else. You can afford some fruits, pears and peaches. Let him eat enough before he leaves. " Chapter 295 After listening to Ma Li''s words, Jing Yue''s face suddenly became ugly, and a pair of good-looking eyes also stood up. She can bear Ma Li once or twice for this job. As long as Ma Li doesn''t say too much, it''s OK, but Ma Li''s words really made her a little unacceptable, which is worse than scolding her directly! "Sister Li, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to buy a house. Whether he bought it or not, should there be at least respect?" Jing Yue said coldly. As soon as Jing Yue''s words fell, Mary narrowed her eyes. She was waiting for this opportunity. It was not the same thing to dismiss Jing Yue for no reason. What she needed most was to quarrel with Jing Yue, so she had reason to let Jing Yue go. There was no special reason why she was unhappy with Jing Yue. If she had to find a reason, it would be very simple, It is because Jing Yue is much more beautiful than her. She used to be a flower here. Since Jing Yue came, her status has seriously declined. In addition, she is a little worried that her "money tree" has a crush on Jing Yue. In this way, her good life will really come to an end. You know, working here not only eats well, drinks well, plays well, but also has a constant amount of money. She has an income of more than 100000 a month. She doesn''t want to give up such an opportunity, although it hasn''t happened yet, But she is a very cautious person, not to mention such signs! She waited for this opportunity for a long time. Today, she finally caught such an opportunity that was not an opportunity. The reason why she said something ugly was mainly to annoy Jing Yue. Only in this way could she be sure to let Jing Yue go. "What respect?" Mary sneered and said, "did I greet him when he came to buy a house? Did I say what I should say? What is disrespect? Tell me what disrespect is? " Mary''s voice rose higher and higher. She wanted to arch the roof. This was the effect he wanted. "Sister Li, you can say that if you have an opinion on me, you can let me go, but the Qin and Han Dynasties came to buy a house and the customer is God. Should she be treated like this just because she is my classmate?" Jingyue asked coldly. She is really fed up. Although her family is poor and needs money, in her opinion, dignity is more important than money. A person who has no dignity and only knows to be obedient is better dead in her opinion. "I have a problem with you? Why do I have a problem with you? " When Jing Yue exposed her mind, Mary quickly moved her eyes, but said aggressively: "you answer my question, why do I disrespect people? Did I hit him or scold him, or did I scold you? How''s Jing Yue? If you don''t make it clear, let''s go to the manager and ask the manager to comment on us. I''m Mary. I''m reasonable. I admit my mistake, but others want to ride on my head. Mary won''t agree! " Hearing what Ma Li said, Jing Yue not only didn''t look ugly, but also smiled. She wasn''t a fool. When Ma Li asked her to come over, she guessed what Ma Li wanted to do. What she said before was just an excuse. It''s just the so-called saying that there''s no need to add guilt. Looking for a manager is just an introduction. She knows what the relationship between the manager and Ma Li is, Just trying to get her to leave in another way. "No, you just want me to go? I''ll just go! " Jing Yue said coldly, "but I have my principles. If you want me to go, first, give me my salary for working here for 20 days. Second, you must apologize for what you just said!" "Apologize?" Mary sneered, "what''s your apology? Why apologize? Did I say anything? Should I now suspect that you have a problem with your ears? If you return a college student like this, I think this college student is also fake? " "By the way, if I remember correctly, I can''t find me even if I ask you for salary. I''m not qualified to pay, and I have no obligation to pay you. You didn''t work for me, did you?" "You..." Jing Yue''s angry face is ugly, and she doesn''t know what to say when her words come to her mouth. It''s difficult for her to talk to a completely unreasonable person. She can''t swear, and she doesn''t have the habit of swearing. It''s obviously impossible to start. In the end, she can only be angry. "Jing Yue, that''s all. I''ll tell you it''s not me who let you go, it''s you who want to go." Mary sneered, "it''s fate to meet our sisters. Sister, I advise you that the boy outside is not suitable for you..." "That''s my business." Jing Yue said something coldly, then turned and walked out. She was too lazy to see Mary, and had nothing to say to a very unreasonable person. Now all she wanted was to leave as soon as possible and find a new job. She believed that it should not be a big problem to find a similar job with her ability. "Hum, what thing? I really think I''m great if I have a face?" Mary curled her lips in disdain and then walked out. Ma Li''s walking posture is very special. It doesn''t have the charm like Tao Qingcheng. To be exact, Tao Qingcheng''s walking posture is very amorous and has a special and unique beauty. Coupled with her face and unique dress style, Ma Li can''t compare with any other, and Ma Li''s walking method is only one word, that is "Sao", an unprecedented Sao, Such a walking posture does have a certain lethality and has a fatal temptation to ordinary men, because such a woman can handle it as long as she has 800 yuan, while Tao Qingcheng''s woman, if she doesn''t look up, it seems that nothing can move her Qin Han sat in the rest area playing with his mobile phone. He was proficient in greedy snake. If it weren''t for the limited screen, even if he played for three days and three nights, the speed of greedy snake could be as fast as 350 yards. Seeing Jing Yue coming out of the office on the other side, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing when they saw that Jing Yue''s face was not right. Without thinking, he could guess that the conversation in the room was definitely unhappy. He knew Jing Yue''s character and couldn''t be said to be submissive, but it was definitely a character that had no competition with the world. As long as others didn''t force her to a certain extent, she wouldn''t attack, Because he hadn''t seen Jingyue blush with anyone in those years. "Sorry to keep you waiting." Jing Yue tried to squeeze out some smiles. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not so short." With a smile, Qin and Han put down their mobile phone, looked at Jing Yue and said, "did you resign?" Jing Yue was stunned and asked, "how do you know?" "Is it hard to guess?" Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "help me look at the house. I want to buy it!" "This..." Jing Yue hesitated a little, then nodded with a bitter smile and said, "I may not get the Commission money..." "Didn''t you have an application contract when you came?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "before you signed the termination contract, you were still an employee here. Can you get the commission?" Jing Yue nodded silently. She needed money very much, but now she didn''t want to stay here for a minute and a second. She didn''t want to see everyone''s faces here, especially Mary. Even if she looked at Mary, she felt disgusted. She always treated people sincerely, but she didn''t want to be a thorn in Mary''s eye. If she hadn''t had a heart of mercy, she would have left long ago, rather than wait until now. "You don''t want it?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked with a smile. "You don''t like money?" Jing Yuebai glanced at him and said, "I just don''t want to stay here." "But what about the house?" Qin Han asked. "I can buy it for you here." Jing Yue said, "it has nothing to do with my resignation..." Hearing the speech, Qin Han smiled and shook his head, thinking silently that the girl had really read too much. The royalty of millions of villas was at least tens of thousands of yuan or more. He even put down the money for face. However, he still liked Jing Yue. He was a little stubborn and insisted on something in his heart, not desperate for money. His face could be thrown aside Is this the girl you like? The Qin and Han Dynasties thought silently in their hearts. The corners of their mouths unconsciously drew out an imperceptible smile. At this moment, only he knew what he was thinking. No, to be exact, there was another person who knew that this person''s name was animals, because they belonged to the same kind. The Qin and Han Dynasties were fighting animals among animals Seeing Qin and Han Dynasty shaking his head smilingly, Jing Yue gave him a bad look again. This guy always showed this mysterious smile as a few years ago... This smile is a little bad, but... It''s very cute... The word cute seems a little inappropriate... It should be said to be charming "Am I wrong?" Jing Yue asked. "Nobody in the world doesn''t like money. Aren''t you working here for salary?" Qin Han smiled and said, "when I buy a house, you are responsible for selling the house, and the company makes money from selling the house... Don''t you think it''s natural that you should get a commission, not robbed?" "Yo, you haven''t bought the house yet, so you want a commission?" Mary really looked at the two people and finally couldn''t help shouting on one side. When she looked at them, her eyes were full of contempt. In her opinion, both of them may have a problem eating. They even want to earn a commission here. If this word spread to the street, it will become the biggest joke in the world, and even laugh a lot better than the joke in the joke king. Ma Li suddenly spoke. The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately locked their eyebrows. The original smiling face became deeper. Looking back at Ma Li, she said, "Miss Ma Li, which eye do you see that I don''t buy a house? Or do you have the ability to predict? If you have this ability, can I ask you to help me see if I can become the richest man in the country in the future? " "If you can''t, please take care of your mouth and remember your identity. You sell a house and you work for others. I didn''t buy your Mary''s house, so please show some respect. If you''re being rude, I can find your manager and ask him to give me an explanation..." "Speak impolitely?" Mary sneered and said, "excuse me, where did I say something rude? In addition, which eye do you say I see you want to buy a house? To tell the truth, I see a lot of people like you. Can you afford it? I want to see practical actions and don''t look at my virtues. I''m still wild here. Just now I said that everyone''s time is very precious, so please know yourself a little. In the end, you didn''t buy it or beat yourself in the face? Do you feel flustered? " "Mary, stop talking. This is Xiao Yue''s classmate. We don''t have to do this. We are all friends." Sister Zhao said quickly. She has a hunch that this matter will make a big noise. Even if it is not big, she can be sure of one thing, that is, Jingyue must leave. Chapter 296 "Yes, let''s calm down. It''s such a big little thing. There''s a little misunderstanding. Don''t be angry, Ma Li. Don''t be angry, brother Qin. It doesn''t matter whether we buy a house or not. Let''s sit down and talk and kill time." Sister Zhang followed. "Invite your manager over. I want to see him." Qin and Han narrowed their eyes together, sneered and said, "if he doesn''t give me a statement today, I''ll let you go now!" "Let me go?" Mary smiled at herself and said, "what''s your reason? Just because you''re poor? Not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue? Don''t you want to see our manager? OK, I''ll let him come now. I see how you let me go! " Ma Li became more and more excited. She simply took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed the phone. She seemed to forget her identity. As soon as the phone was connected, she yelled loudly. During the period, she also scolded a dead ghost. The people next to her couldn''t help glancing at her contemptuously. You can be a man who doesn''t observe women''s morality, but if you don''t observe women''s morality openly, you can''t say it. This Mary obviously doesn''t take shamelessness seriously. She is even a little proud. "Wait, the manager is coming. I''ll see how you let me go!" Mary sneered, "I don''t pee and take care of my virtue. It''s threatening me here." "Jing Yue, I also put the ugly words here today. There is only one of us left. Either you go or I go!" "I''ll go if you don''t go!" Jing Yue looked at Mary disdainfully. She didn''t have to be polite for this reason, and she didn''t intend to stay here at this moment. Even if the manager asked her to stay, she would leave. "Hum, you said that. You''d better not regret it!" Ma Li glared at Jing Yue, and then sat down on one side of the chair. She looked very confident. That''s the fact. The manager''s decision here. The relationship between the manager and her is enough to make her run wild in this mu. Let alone fire Jing Yue, even if she wants to fire everyone, it''s not a problem. I didn''t let a few people in the audience wait for a long time. For about ten minutes, footsteps came from the stairs on one side. Soon a middle-aged man came out. The middle-aged man looked in his early 40s. He was not tall, maybe a little more than 1.7 meters or less. Height is not the focus. The focus is that the middle-aged man''s appearance is really a little unreasonable, a smiling tiger''s face, His eyes are not big. There is a big mole on his left face. The funniest thing is his hair. He is bald when he is only a little over 40. Even if there are a few hairs, it is not a lot This is a slightly ferocious face. It is not very scary to see it in the daytime. It will be scary to go out at night. Anyone who sleeps with him is afraid to be disgusted and vomiting when he is pressed under his body. It is harder to imagine if you are kissing your mouth and so on Seeing this middle-aged man, Qin and Han couldn''t help looking at Ma Li again. He couldn''t help sighing. Such a woman is a perfect match for such a man! "What''s the matter? Why are they all black? " Zhao faxiao looked at several people and glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties, because the Qin and Han Dynasties were really a little ordinary. "Manager Zhao. Does our company have a written regulation that you are not allowed to do private things during work? " Mary asked in a deep voice. "There are such provisions." Zhao FA nodded, then glanced at several people nearby, "who has done his own business in private?" "Manager Zhao, it''s Jingyue and Mali who are unhappy. In fact, it''s no big deal." Sister Zhao whispered, "Jingyue''s classmates came to buy a house. We don''t know whether to buy it or not. He has been here for nearly half a day. Just because of this, they were unhappy. What a big and small thing, and it made either you or she resign!" "Zhao ya, is it your turn to speak here? What''s the matter? Don''t I know better than you? " Mary sneered, "I just talked to her in the office. I kindly reminded her that I had better not let my friends come during work. Am I kind? Who knows she doesn''t listen to me at all. She not only doesn''t listen, but also scolds me. Do you know that? Don''t talk to yourself if you don''t see it! " After listening to Ma Li''s words, the eyes of several people present suddenly fell on Jing Yue. They had been together with Jing Yue for almost a month. They knew what Jing Yue''s character was, but Ma Li couldn''t help it. After all, they were just not present, and there were only Ma Li and Jing Yue in the room. If Ma Li insisted, Jing Yue''s explanation would be meaningless. "Is there such a thing?" Zhao FA''s face sank. Then he looked at Jing Yue and asked, "Jing Yue, you haven''t worked here long. Ma Li is an old employee and your predecessor. You should learn more from her. Her suggestions must still be useful. How can you swear?" "Why not add a crime?" Jingyue sneered. She is a smart girl. As soon as Ma Li said it, she didn''t intend to defend or need to defend, because she lost her identity when she couldn''t explain it clearly. "See? If you want to add a crime, you don''t have any reason. It''s clear that you have nothing to say and can''t explain. " Ma Li stood up, looked at Zhao FA cautiously and said, "manager Zhao, you know who I am, Ma Li. You know how I sell my house here. I don''t say I have credit, at least I have hard work. Now these new employees are bullying me. How can I work in the future?" "You''ll settle this matter for me today. Either I leave now or let her leave!" "Oh, look at you. How can you be so angry about a little thing? All right, I''ll deal with it. Just give me face. Will it go away?" Zhao FA looked at Jing Yue and said, "Jing Yue, you really did something wrong. I apologize to sister Ma Li. Don''t do this again in the future. Don''t do it again, you know?" "Yes, yes, Xiao Yue, please apologize to Mary. We''ve worked together for so long. It''s like living at home. Who hasn''t had a bump yet, right?" Sister Zhao went to Jingyue and said with a smile, "it''s important to apologize. If you leave, sister Zhao really doesn''t want you!" "Why did she apologize?" Before Jing Yue could speak, a clear voice rang. Several people''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han dynasties at the same time. He stood up with a smile. "This little brother is Jingyue''s classmate?" Zhao FA frowned and asked. "Isn''t it?" Qin Han asked. "Of course not." Zhao FA said with a large number of Qin and Han eyes: "young man. Don''t make trouble. We''ll solve the problems of our company ourselves. Don''t you want to solve them peacefully? " "Of course!" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "but there are many ways to solve the problem peacefully. Some seem peaceful but not very peaceful, aren''t they? And what reason does she have to apologize? Why did you make her apologize? Why wasn''t the woman who apologized? " With that, he impolitely raised his finger to Mary. "This......" Zhao FA said. "Just because she is an old employee?" The Qin and Han Dynasties sneered: "or because of something else?" "Mr. Qin, I don''t mean that. Please don''t distort my statement." Zhao FA took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Qin, can we solve this by ourselves?" "No!" Qin Han said decisively, "her business is mine. It doesn''t matter if you say it''s an internal business of your company, but I have a question. The employees of your company will tell the customers to take care of themselves?" "This..." Zhao FA''s face suddenly looked ugly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want to tear his face, because he was the manager here. Once this came out, it would be bad for his reputation, but he couldn''t help it. On the one hand, Ma Li, he couldn''t offend this woman, and on the other hand, he couldn''t offend customers "Mr. Qin, Mary may have made a slip of the tongue. She and I are to blame for this. Can I apologize to you?" Zhao FA said with a bitter smile. "Apologize? Why do I accept your apology? " Qin Han smiled and said, "also, why does she say I can''t afford a house? Is that what you say about customers? " After being asked several questions by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhao Fajiang''s old face turned red and wanted to rush forward and give Ma Li two mouths. Except that she is good in bed, she doesn''t seem to get into trouble all day. But for this reason, he can''t vent his anger on Mary now because he can''t afford to offend Mary. Mary has been urging him to divorce as soon as possible these two days. If he doesn''t stand on her side at this time, there will be a fire in the backyard "What do you want, young man?" Zhao hair squints the eyes and says: "good words I have said, some things should be appropriate to stop, do not stay a line?" "Let her apologize." Qin and Han Dynasty said simply. "I apologize?" Ma Li sneered: "unless my mother dies, it''s impossible to apologize to you. You don''t look at your virtues. Zhao FA, what do you say now? I''ll give you two ways to go. One is to let them roll away, or I''ll roll away!" "Boy, I just said good words. I have said you don''t push an inch. Now I tell you clearly that it''s impossible to apologize!" Zhao FA sneered: "if you want to reason, it''s ok if you think we can''t do it here. You can sue us. If you can''t, you can do whatever you can... I''ll tell you the truth. You can''t do it if you want to be wild here!" "Really?" With a smile, the Qin and Han dynasties took out his mobile phone, and he saw that Zhao FA could not help it. If he was entangled, it was just a verbal struggle, which could not solve the problem at all. Moreover, he could not do it. After all, this is a society ruled by law, and he should be responsible for beating people. "Qin and Han Dynasties, forget it. Let''s go. We can''t make mistakes with them." Jingyue whispered, "they know a lot of people. We are not their opponents. We can''t talk about reason." "Don''t worry, it will be solved today." Qin Han gave Jing Yue a reassuring look, and then quickly pressed several numbers on his mobile phone. He didn''t keep him waiting. Soon, a particularly rude voice came from the other side of the phone. "Brother. Which wind from southeast and northwest blew your phone to me? " "Brother seven, I''m in trouble. Now I''m in the garden villa. Can you come over now?" Qin Han smiled and said, "I''m afraid I won''t see you again!" "What? What happened? What happened? " Qian Qi shouted, "wait, I''ll go to their manager right away and say I asked you to find it!" Before Qian Qi finished, the Qin and Han Dynasties directly hung up the phone. Just walking around the house, he saw the personnel list hanging on the wall. One of them was very familiar and placed in the most striking place. This person was Qian Qi, and this garden villa was developed by him. He didn''t want to call Qian Qi before, mainly because he didn''t want to trouble others. Moreover, He doesn''t want to owe money seven Chapter 297 However, he has a generous heart, but others are aggressive. Otherwise, he also hopes to solve this matter peacefully. After all, China''s 5000 year tradition is there, and peace has always been valued There is a saying that is particularly good. The United States will fight whoever it wants, Japan will let the United States fight whoever it annoys me, and North Korea will fight South Korea whoever it says. However, one of the best things about our great Chinese empire is that I will scold whoever hits me It must be said that it is a great honor to live in such a motherland, because you never have to worry about being shot to death by a rocket one day when you walk in the street. "Hum. kick up a cloud of dust. I see what you can do! " Zhao FA sneered: "Jing Yue, since you plan to do this, I have nothing to say. I''m the most reasonable person. You work here day by day, and your salary is a lot. You''ll let the finance give it to you later." "Qin and Han Dynasties, what''s going on? Forget it. Don''t make things big." Jing Yue whispered. She was not afraid of things, but didn''t want to have an accident. After all, it wasn''t a big deal. She couldn''t make a big mistake. "It won''t make a big noise. You''ll know later." The Qin and Han Dynasties picked their eyebrows, then sat directly on the chair, pulled out a cigarette and lit it slowly. How about his relationship with Qian Qi? He knows that he can''t say that his friendship with Qian Qi is not far away. Let alone these people, even if Qian Qi gives him the whole garden villa, he believes Qian Qi will do so, because some things can''t be measured by money! Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting there leisurely smoking cigarettes, Zhao FA''s face was a little ugly. He wanted to attack, but people in the Qin and Han Dynasties were consumers and consumers were God. Even if he wanted to let the Qin and Han Dynasties throw away the cigarette butts, it would be better to persuade him. It''s obviously not suitable to be rude directly. "Boy. We''ll get off work soon. If you look at the house, look now. If you don''t, please leave. Our time is very limited and there are still a lot of things waiting for us to do. " Zhao FA said in a deep voice, "if you are not satisfied, you can complain. It doesn''t matter to think of other ways!" "I know you''re getting off work." Qin and Han put the cigarette butts in the ashtray, looked at Ma Li and Zhao FA with a smile and said, "wait a moment, and I''ll waste you a few minutes of your precious time." "What are you going to do?" Zhao FA asked in a deep voice. The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and spread their hands without directly answering Zhao FA''s question. A pair of deep eyes glittered. At the same time, they looked outside. The garden villa was not far from Qian Qi''s home. Qian Qi wanted to catch up for no more than 20 minutes. It was still slow. If it was faster, it might be a few minutes, The premise is that this only knows whether the lower body animals have done anything with lampepe. As long as they haven''t done anything, it''s easy to say. If they do, they don''t have to worry. It''s only three minutes at most. "Make a mystery." Ma Li glanced coldly at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I''ll give you three more minutes. If you don''t go out, don''t blame us. Please go out, security guard, come in!" As soon as Ma Li''s voice fell, two security guards standing at the door rushed into the house. They listened to what had just been said in the house. At this time, they were ready to wait for the call. As long as Ma Li said a word, they would not hesitate to take out their domestic AK and spray wildly at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Don''t wait." Before the two security guards asked, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and looked at the bully rushing outside. His face showed a smile. What is a real brother? That''s a real brother. You can rush over as long as you make a phone call for a few minutes. This may be more useful than your own brothers, because your own brothers may be far away from water and can''t hydrolyze your thirst. This is a sentence handed down by the old man, You can''t be wrong! Toyota was driving very fast. Michelin tires were in intimate contact with the ground. Intense friction ignited a burst of smoke and a harsh brake sound. If there were not several steps outside, Qin and Han Dynasties were worried that Qian Qiyi accidentally drove the car into the house, and then a news would burst out on the news in two days, Once a gangster, today''s real estate developers can''t loosen the accelerator pedal and rush into their own compound due to foot cramps. The number of casualties at this stage is still unknown. The media are closely tracking and investigating the specific situation. As soon as the car stopped, Qian Qi got off the car. As in the past, he still wore casually, striped and half sleeved, a very expensive pair of shorts, and stepped on a pair of old Beijing cloth shoes under his feet. The whole person didn''t look like a developer, but he still had the temperament of a local ruffian. Qian Qi suddenly came over, and several people present couldn''t help looking at each other. Although Qian Qi saw the first and didn''t see the end every day, they all knew who the boss was. If they came at ordinary times, they might be a little surprised, but they wouldn''t think much. But now Qian Qi suddenly came, it''s obviously a little wrong, mainly because it''s time to get off work, and Qian Qi''s hurry, There must be something urgent. If Qian Qi has something urgent, others may not know, but Zhao FA can''t not know. "Why is the boss here?" Mary whispered. "I don''t know. I haven''t called before." Zhao FA frowned and said, "it can''t be..." "You mean... He?" Mary''s body trembled suddenly and said quickly, "I don''t think so. Who is the boss and how can he have anything to do with him? It''s estimated that there''s something wrong. It''s too late to inform..." "Don''t talk yet. I''ll ask. " Zhao FA whispered, and then quickly welcomed others. He dared to neglect Qian Qi, but he didn''t dare to neglect Qian Qi. First, he wanted to eat Qian Qi''s meal. Second, the boss was really hot tempered. It was common to beat him. The worst time was that he lost a front tooth by Qian Qi''s fist! "Brother. How are you? Who bullied you? " As soon as Qian Qi entered the house, he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, he shouted loudly. He shouted and looked for people everywhere. His fists were clenched together. It seemed that he was ready to kill! "Brother seven, I''m fine. I didn''t want to trouble you when I met a little thing here... "Qin Han smiled and stood up and said. "Nothing?" Qian Qi looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was relieved to see that there was no injury on him. Then he couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "special, your boy, speak more clearly next time. I thought it was a big thing. Your seventh brother ran four red lights along the way. How much is the penalty..." Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties talking with Qian Qi, they were still very close. Several people nearby looked silly, especially Zhao FA and Ma Li. Their bodies trembled unconsciously. The next moment there was a cold sweat on their backs. They just saw Qian Qi come in and thought about it, but after careful analysis, they thought it was impossible, but now the facts are in front of them, Even if they don''t want to believe it "What to do..." Mary whispered. Her face was so ugly that she wanted to run away now. "How can I know what to do..." Zhao FA took a deep breath and whispered, "the boss is mixed in the road. He has a hot temper. He will tell the truth later. Don''t lie in front of him, otherwise he will die worse..." "How could they know..." "You ask me, who do I ask?" Zhao Fa tried to suck two breath, and looked at Qian seven and Qin Han. He did not dare to come forward. Although he did not know what the two men were, he knew that it was not unusual. Otherwise, he could not have rushed to the four red light for the sake of what seemed to be nothing different from woodlouse. "Brother, what''s the matter? Why is there a problem with me?" Qian Qi frowned and said, "if you have anything to say, your business is the business of brother Qi. Don''t say that our own people move you. Even if someone outside moves you, brother Qi will ask you for justice." "In fact, it''s no big deal, just a little thing." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he said what had just happened. Of course, like those bad guys, he didn''t forget to add fuel and vinegar, because he had to deal with the wicked in a more hateful way. The so-called wicked have their own wicked mill, which is exactly the same thing. "Is there such a thing?" Qian Qi frowned. "Seven elder brothers don''t believe what I said?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Fart, if your seventh brother doesn''t believe what others say, can your seventh brother still believe it?" Qian Qiyi stared, raised his fist and hit Qin and Han on the shoulder. Without looking back, he roared, "Zhao FA, what the fuck do you want to say?" Qian Qi''s voice was loud, like a big clock, echoing in the whole hall. He suddenly shouted, which startled several women next to him. At the same time, they unconsciously took a step backward. In addition to Jing Yue, they had seen how abnormal Qian Qi was, so they were more afraid. Several women were like this, especially Zhao FA. Qian Qimeng roared loudly. He was so scared that his legs were soft that he almost fell to the ground. He raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "President Qian, this is really what we did wrong. We should apologize to brother Qin..." "Yes, boss, we don''t know that this little brother is your brother. If we know what we say, we don''t dare to neglect it." Ma Li hurriedly said, "boss, I know I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to brother Qin now. I promise I won''t dare again..." "Is that you? Is that you? Is he okay? After that?" Qian Qi glared at Mary and said, "if it''s my brother, you should take a high look. If it''s not my brother, you should treat him like nobody else? Is this a fucking personal problem? What do you do? I asked you to sell my house. I didn''t give you money to look down on consumers. If I changed my clothes, would you also put me aside and hang it? " "Boss, we know we''re wrong..." Mary said timidly. "Roll on, roll it right away. I don''t want to see you for a minute!" Qian Qi pointed to the door and saw that Mary still wanted to talk. He suddenly stared and growled, "I''ll let you go, now!" "Mary, you go first and I''ll explain to the boss..." Zhao FA said quickly. When Qian Qi pointed at her nose and scolded, Mary didn''t dare to say no at all. Although she was unhappy, what she could say was very reasonable. If she took other people''s money, she should do things for others. Even if she got out, there''s nothing wrong Now she regretted offending the Qin and Han Dynasties. She never dreamed that the Qin and Han Dynasties were Qian Qi''s friends. These two people are clearly not the same kind of people. It can be said that one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. Even if it is eight poles, it should not be hit "Boss, please calm down. I know I''m wrong. I''ll go now." Mary quickly laughed, and then walked out in dismay. "Boss, it''s my fault. You can punish me as much as you want." Zhao FA said with a bitter smile. "Palm mouth!" Qian Qi said coldly. "This..." "Palm mouth!" "Boss, I..." "You won''t do it yourself. Why don''t I help you?" Qian Qi said in a low voice, "fuck you, what are you? You haven''t taken less money after working with me for several years. I''m turning a blind eye to YUI. Why do you think I don''t know about these broken shoes and socks here? I don''t want to talk about you, but you are too presumptuous. You dare to bully my brother. Clap your hands quickly. If I don''t let you stop, don''t stop for me, or you''ll get out like her! " "Boss..." "Fuck you, didn''t you hear me?" Qian Qi was angry, and his sudden step was to rush to Zhao FA. Just as he was about to swing his arm, Zhao FA quickly raised his hand to block it, and repeatedly said, "boss, I palm my mouth, I palm my mouth!" Zhao FA then raised his hand and slapped him in the face, but his strength seemed not big, and the fight was not loud enough. "Try harder, or you won''t have a long fucking memory!" Qian Qi scolded twice. Then he came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and sat down. He opened his briefcase and took out two cigars. "Brother, come and have a taste. What a good thing he brought back from Brazil last time." "I don''t like smoking this very much." Chapter 298 Qin Han smiled, waved his hand and refused the cigar handed over by Qian Qi. He was not an expert in smoking, especially in cigar smoking. He took a small sip before, almost didn''t smoke himself into a famous TV host Venus, and almost smoked into our women "Brother, this son of a bitch, brother seven, has stayed with me for many years..." Qian Qi said with a little embarrassment: "although this guy''s character is not good, he has always been good at managing accounts. Without him, your brother seven, I will have no one to manage accounts... Of course, if you are unhappy, As long as you say a word, brother seven will let him go right away. Is that possible? " "I''m not so stingy." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just think there is a problem with your management here. Moreover, this way of treating guests should be improved, or something will happen sooner or later." After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Qian Qi nodded with a bitter smile. He knew more about his company than anyone. Although he didn''t come much at ordinary times, he didn''t have time to manage so much, because he developed more buildings than this, and the employees were not these. It was like a business empire. Even if the helmsman was outstanding, There must be a mess in such a large business empire. With limited time and experience, this little mess will naturally be left aside. Before, he deliberately went to Jinxiang building to invite Tao Qingcheng for this matter. It can be said that he spent a sky high price to dig the woman, but the woman didn''t buy it at all and refused directly to him! "Regardless of these, the seventh brother''s time is limited." Qian Qi waved his hand, then looked back at Zhao FA, who was palming his mouth and said, "why do I make you tickle? Give me some strength and make it louder. " After Qian Qi shouted twice, Zhao FA was about to cry. His big mouth hit his face. It didn''t hurt very much, mainly because he couldn''t get over his face. One of him wanted to pray for forgiveness, and the other wanted to go out and directly kill the bitch Mary. If it weren''t for her, such a thing wouldn''t happen today. "By the way, just now you said your classmate, this is it?" Qian Qi looked at Jing Yue, then said with a smile, "the new one, right? I seem to have seen it once last time. " "Yes. Last month. " Jing Yue smiled and nodded. She hasn''t recovered yet. At first, she was worried that the Qin and Han dynasties would make a big deal. These people couldn''t be provoked, but she didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties were friends with their boss. In fact, Jing Yue and Ma Li and Zhao FA have the same idea. I never thought that Qin and Han dynasties would intersect with Qian Qi. This is not the most important. The most important thing is that Qian Qi is very polite when talking to him. It seems that he has to ask for his advice on something What has he done in recent years Are you really rich? Jing Yue thought silently and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She never looked down on Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if she knew the life experience of Qin and Han Dynasties, she didn''t look down on Qin and Han Dynasties, but she knew the situation and family background of Qin and Han Dynasties. She had reached this point in just a few years. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it was Qin and Han Dynasties. "Brother, you are good, such a beautiful female classmate..." Qian Qi looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile, and his eyes seemed to express what he meant. This meaning is not difficult to understand. As long as it is a man, it can be seen, which makes the Qin and Han Dynasties really speechless. Qian Qiyi seems to think of nothing else besides these things. Now he really wants to blow Qian Qi''s head out to see if it''s all something like a special theater. Qin and Han Dynasties could understand it, and Jing Yue could understand it naturally. Her face turned red unconsciously, as if she had heard something embarrassing. "Don''t stand. Qin and Han Dynasties are my brothers. You are his classmate. Don''t dislike it. Just like him, call me seven brothers." Qian qicancan smiled and said, "college students, right? Look at my brother, a local steamed stuffed bun farmer. He is surrounded by either college students or top students who come back from studying abroad. It''s really enviable... " Qian Qi didn''t say it was OK. Jing Yue''s face became more red when she said it, but she didn''t want to explain it, because some things can be explained, but it''s difficult to explain. On the contrary, the more the explanation is explained, the more misunderstood it is. The more the description is, the darker it is, that''s what it means. "Sit down." Qian Qi pointed to the chair on one side and motioned Jing Yue to sit down. Then he looked back at Zhao FA and Sister Zhang. Sister Zhao said, "you''ll be my sister in the future. You can count here. If anyone dares to bully you, you''ll come to me. Brother Qi assured you that I may not be able to clean up others, but these people are not a problem." "Thank you, boss..." Jing Yuedun said, "I''ve made a decision and don''t want to work here..." "Don''t want to work here?" Qian Qi frowned and said, "is it the environment or the people here? If you feel that the seventh brother is a stoop here, the seventh brother can''t force you to stay. If it wasn''t for the stoop, you''d stay here and work! " "It''s not just a talent. This job is very good." Jing Yue explained quickly. "That''s enough. The seventh brother knows what''s going on. It''s really Zhao FA''s grandson''s fault today. If you don''t relieve your anger, go and smoke him now. If he dares to fart, the seventh brother will chop him up and feed him to the fish!" Qian Qi looked back at Zhao FA and scolded, "don''t fucking fight, come and apologize to my sister!" "Boss, I really don''t need it. I''m not so stingy." Jingyue quickly stood up and said. Then she suddenly found something. The sentence she just said seemed to have been said before "What boss is not the boss? Just sit down and call brother seven. I just said that you are a classmate of the Qin and Han Dynasties and my brother. Then you are my sister." Qian Qi waved his hand to Jing Yue to sit down, then hooked his hand to Zhao FA and said, "come here, come here..." Zhao FA doesn''t dare say a word of no, let alone ask him to apologize to Jingyue now. Even if Qian Qi makes him kneel in front of Jingyue now, he is willing. He really knows the boss''s temper. If he doesn''t apologize, he will die miserably! "Xiao Yue. I''m really wrong about this. If there''s anything you can tell me in the future, I promise I won''t say more. " Zhao FA then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "little brother, what I just said is a little too much. If you don''t remember the villain, forgive me this time. I promise you won''t do it next time?" "Do you think so?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "if it weren''t for brother Qi, would Jingyue be driven away today? Are these all the problems of your manager? Can I think you are abusing your power for personal gain? " "Yes, brother Qin is right. I won''t do it again." Zhao FA said quickly. "Remember what you said. Next time I know, it''s not as simple as letting you palm your mouth." Qian Qi waved his hand and said, "go away, the woman named Mary, don''t let me see her, and don''t plead with her. I don''t want to hear about you, but she is not allowed to step here as an employee!" "And, if you can''t arrange my sister''s work carefully, let''s go on!" "Yes, it''s the boss. I promise I''ll make proper arrangements and make sure you''re satisfied." Zhao FA said with a smile. It was not until Qian Qi waved his hand and told him to roll away that Zhao FA''s hanging heart fell. The money he made with Qian Qi over the years can be said to be not a few. It must be no problem to replace the black money with the white money with a Land Rover. At first, he thought Qian Qi didn''t know, but after listening to Qian Qi''s words today, he knew that Qian Qi didn''t know, but he just didn''t want to expose him. "Brother. Tell me, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came to buy a house? Do you think highly of your seventh brother? " Qian Qi said with a smile, "or let''s break up our friendship." "... I don''t know." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly. This was what he was most worried about. He had expected Qian Qi to ask about it. "Don''t know?" Qian Qi said angrily, "I don''t know. How do you know to call me? Your boy clearly didn''t treat me Qian Qi as a brother. Your seventh brother has so many houses. Is he still short of you? If it comes out, don''t you hit your seventh brother in the face? " "Come on, which one do you like? Take the key after a while. Let sister Jingyue follow you to go through the formalities tomorrow. Even if the seventh brother gives you this house." "That won''t work!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said firmly, "brother seven, brothers are brothers, and houses are houses. I have my principles. I don''t like asking for other people''s things for nothing. It has nothing to do with brothers!" The reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t call Qian Qi was because of the house. Everything else was trivial. Although a house was about three million, it was not a large amount for him, especially for Qian Qi, but he didn''t intend to pay for it in vain. The so-called debt repayment is a matter of heaven and earth. In fact, the debt owed is the same. Sooner or later, it will be repaid, He didn''t want to owe a favor because of this. Moreover, if he really wanted a house, he would be looked down upon by Qian Qi. Even if he couldn''t say it, he must have some ideas in his heart. Qin and Han Dynasty was a man of principle. He always followed his own principles in doing things, and so did being a man! Seeing the serious face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Qian Qi didn''t say much. He knew the personality and temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since he had said this, it would be a little false if he persisted. "If you don''t want a house, I won''t give it to you for nothing. In this way, I''ll give you a discount." Qian Qi said, "Sister Zhang, how much is the opening price of our garden villa?" "95% off!" Sister Zhang replied. Qian nodded and said, "brother, I''ll give you a 70% discount. In this way, if you refuse, our brother really can''t go on!" "Well..." Chapter 299 The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded in embarrassment. A 70% discount on a house worth millions is not a small number, because it is not the price of a dress. It''s not a lot for anyone to get 800 yuan cheaper, but it''s a number to cut hundreds of thousands or millions at once. The rich may not be anything, but it''s an astronomical number for the poor. After farting with Qian Qi for a while, the Qin and Han Dynasties left the garden villa. The matter of buying a house has been settled. Next, he can come back another day "I didn''t expect you to know our boss --" Jing Yue said with a self deprecating smile, "it seems that you are watching a TV play, and it seems that you have become a role in the TV play, which is a little untrue --" "I feel the same way." Qin Han smiled and said, "where are you going?" "Go back to the apartment." Jingyue smiled and said, "it''s not far ahead. Where are you going? " "Me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but smoke the corners of their mouths and said, "I don''t know." Hearing the speech, Jing Yue was stunned. She wanted to say that if there was no place to go in the Qin and Han Dynasties, she would go to her, but when she said it, she immediately changed her mind, because her small apartment was really not very large, and the front and back were only about 20 square meters. It was just good for her to live alone. It might be no problem to have more than one person, but there was only one bed in the small room, It would be a problem to let the Qin and Han Dynasties live anywhere in the past. Besides, she can''t let the Qin and Han Dynasties pass. After all, the Qin and Han Dynasties are not a woman. In this way, the two chatted while walking, and soon came to the downstairs of Jingyue''s apartment. After agreeing to see you again, the Qin and Han Dynasties found a taxi and left. Sitting in the car and looking at the rush of traffic outside, the Qin and Han Dynasties sighed secretly. Tianshan county was not big or small. He couldn''t find a place to live except the hotel. "Brother. Where are you going? " The elder sister of the driver asked. "Tianshan No. 1 middle school." Qin Han replied that he promised Yang Dong to send Yang Jiujiu money. When he came, he didn''t catch up with the time and had to wait until this time period passed. Originally, he planned to wait until the next morning to ensure that Yang Jiujiu could be found. But when he thought about Yang Jiujiu''s situation, he might starve for more than ten yuan or even a few yuan. After thinking about it, he decided to go. "One middle school?" The driver sister smiled and asked, "are you a student?" "Isn''t it?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "I can''t say that wearing school uniforms should look like a little." The driver said, "what are you doing in No. 1 middle school so late? The students will have a holiday in the afternoon! " "Holiday?" The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties jerked, and unconsciously touched the wrinkled 200 yuan in his pocket. The money was not money for him at all, but it could be said that it was used to save Yang Jiujiu''s life. He could still find Yang Jiujiu at school, but now it''s a holiday. It''s impossible to find her. "It seems that you are not a student." The driver sister smiled and said, "go and find someone?" "Give money to friends..." Qin and Han answered truthfully. "Are you going or not?" Asked the driver. Qin Han hesitated and nodded. Although he knew it was not easy to find Yang Jiujiu, he still clicked to try his luck. If he couldn''t find the best, even if it was to kill time, otherwise he really had nowhere to go for a long night. It''s not impossible to go to a hotel, but he was a little resistant to a place like a hotel, Subconsciously, I think something will happen when I stay in a hotel Liu Zhanfang and the village officials are to blame for this situation, because they like to "do good things" in hotels. Tianshan No. 1 middle school. The West District of Tianshan county can also be said to be a new urban area. It has developed very rapidly in recent years. However, the important business is still in the old city, because there are not many people in the new city, and it is still developing. There is no flow of people, and other things will not keep up for a while, and business people are not willing to go here to lose money and yell. Almost ten minutes later, the taxi came to the gate of No. 1 middle school. Looking at the few students at the gate, the Qin and Han Dynasties reluctantly sighed. They were more or less worried about Yang Jiujiu. It didn''t matter if they couldn''t put on good clothes, because it was only temporary, but it wouldn''t be so if they couldn''t eat. After all, they were hungry if they didn''t eat a meal "Little brother, I think you''d better not look for it. It''s dark, and the school can''t let you in. You go in vain, or I''m pulling you back?" The female driver asked with a smile. I earned 15 yuan when I came here. I can''t catch up with such a good job several times a day. "No, thanks." Qin Han shook his head, took out a hundred yuan note from his pocket and handed it to the female driver. When the female driver found the change, he went to the gate of No. 1 middle school. He didn''t report any hope here. It was just a chance. In addition, Tianshan No. 1 middle school was once the place he dreamed of, because it was the only high school in Tianshan county, Is the only way to enter the university campus He stood at the gate of the school for a long time. He didn''t see Yang Jiujiu for about an hour. He simply didn''t wait. He didn''t come to Tianshan County once or twice, especially in the last two months, but he hasn''t been so leisurely for a walk like this In this way, he walked for more than half an hour and returned to the old city again. Although he didn''t want to live in a hotel, he thought about it. There was no place to go except this place. He simply chose a hotel with a good environment to live in. Jingling bell He had just been lying in bed for less than three minutes. Before he could move his muscles and bones, Motorola rang. When he saw the mobile phone number above, he immediately saw that the caller was not someone else, but the woman comparable to the goblin. He felt a cold wind behind Tao Qingcheng''s phone number, But now, on the contrary, I hope to receive a call from this woman, because in this way, I may not have to live here! Looking at the number, he didn''t get through the first time. Answering the phone in seconds will reveal his true thoughts. Women always like to answer the phone later and ring at least three times, because it will appear a little reserved. He thinks he is also a reserved woman. Oh, no, he is a reserved man, so he should slow down, What''s more, he has to deal with a woman smarter than a goblin. One! Two! Three! The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at the mobile phone. When the mobile phone rang for the third time, he connected the phone. As a result, his finger didn''t touch the connected button. The phone hung up by coincidence. Looking at the hung up mobile phone, he couldn''t help grinning. "I''m sure I''ll call again." The Qin and Han Dynasties said silently in his heart. He simply waited with his mobile phone. He didn''t believe that Tao Qingcheng could know his thoughts from thousands of miles away. Even if she was a roundworm in someone else''s stomach, she could point around. If she could see through her mind thousands of miles away, the Qin and Han Dynasties decided to stay away from this woman as soon as possible, because this woman is a little too terrible One minute Two minutes Five minutes The Qin and Han Dynasties waited for about ten minutes. The phone they expected to call didn''t ring as expected, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties speechless. They wanted to be reserved for once, but this opportunity obviously didn''t exist. He was a little worried that the woman wouldn''t call again. In this way, nine times out of ten, he would live in a hotel. To be exact, he would live in a hotel. Unable to wait for Tao Qingcheng to call again, he had to call Tao Qingcheng cheaply. "Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area..." Listening to the crisp female voice, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help locking their eyebrows. Looking at the disconnected phone, he dialed the phone again. As a result, the crisp female voice rang out. "What''s the matter with this woman?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and drew a big question mark in his mind. He didn''t understand what Tao Qingcheng was doing "She must have done it on purpose!" The Qin and Han Dynasties disdained a smile. They simply threw their mobile phone on the bed. The so-called once bitten by a snake, they were afraid of the well rope for ten years. The woman''s whole body was full of drama. He couldn''t be fooled by this woman. A man can be shameless, but a man must not lose face! Besides, he is still a person who values face more than heaven. He can only be fooled by a woman once or twice. If it weren''t for the unique conditions of this woman, he would have strangled this woman. Otherwise, it would be a miracle to let her live until now! Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, an hour or two passed. The Qin and Han Dynasties waited for two hours and didn''t wait for Tao Qingcheng''s phone. During that time, he called Tao Qingcheng. The results were clear voices. Until 12 p.m., her phone was still not in the service area "Out of service -----" The Qin and Han Dynasties silently talked. A pair of deep and divine eyes solidified a little. Being out of the service area and shutting down are two concepts. Although he has just begun to play with his mobile phone, he still knows the most basic contents, but he can''t understand where Tao Qingcheng called in the middle of the night and then wasn''t in the service area. Where did she go "Nothing will happen ----" Qin and Han Dynasty stood in front of the hotel window and looked at the cars disappearing on the road. His eyebrows were gradually together. He felt something was wrong in his heart. He didn''t dare to say that he knew 100% about Tao Qingcheng, but at least he knew some. This woman was basically living a front-line life, either a gold inlaid building or a free country, Either at home, but these three places are all in the county, so it will never be impossible to connect. Even if the signal is bad, there will be no such situation. In addition, she has never hung up before connecting. Thinking of this, the Qin and Han Dynasties are a little nervous. Although these are all knowledge and ideas, there is one thing that can not be denied. It is really a bit abnormal to go on this phone tonight. "Let''s go and have a look ----" A sound penetrated through the lips of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Putting on the sportswear on the bed, he quickly left the hotel and rushed to Tao Qingcheng''s residence. Chapter 300 Leaving the hotel, Qin and Han stopped a taxi on the roadside again. After reporting the address, he took out his mobile phone again and continued to call Tao Qingcheng. The result was the same as before. The hotel he just lived in was not too far from Tao Qingcheng''s home. It was a few blocks away. He didn''t keep him waiting. Soon, the taxi drove to the door of the community. He took out a hundred yuan note and put it on the seat of the car. Without the driver''s change, he quickly got out of the car and rushed into the yard. "Hey, what are you doing?" The two security guards standing at the door saw someone rushing in and quickly stopped the way of Qin and Han Dynasties. "Go in and find someone!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply replied, and looked up at the two security guards. The two security guards were the same as the previous two, a big man and a little fat man. He recognized the two people, and they obviously recognized him. At first glance, it was the Qin and Han Dynasties. The two security guards unconsciously looked at each other. A touch of timidity flashed in their eyes. They didn''t know who the Qin and Han Dynasties were, but they knew a little about what the Qin and Han dynasties had done. Some time ago, ye Zihong was beaten into a pig. Up to now, they still remember clearly. When they thought of the Qin and Han Dynasties beating more than 20 people alone, When they cleaned the battlefield, they found an ear on the ground. They are still sweating on their back. I''ve seen cruel people, but I''ve never seen such cruel people as Qin and Han Dynasties. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the guy in front of him doesn''t look like that kind of ferocious. I don''t know that he thinks he is a student, because it''s hard to see murderous spirit in him! Thinking of what happened last time, these two people naturally did not dare to stop the Qin and Han Dynasties to death. After all, there is only one life and only two ears. It is their duty to watch the door, but their words are in place. They can''t work hard! "Man, we have regulations. People who are not in this community must go through the procedures. You can find someone, but you should also follow the procedures. Please don''t embarrass us. " The little fat man smiled politely. He was a little worried that the man in front of him would suddenly change. In this case, he must die miserably. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not three-year-old lengtouqing, nor were they the kind of people who would bully with their fists. When people said good words, he naturally could not fight with others to embarrass them. "I''m looking for Miss Tao. I just called her to turn it off." Qin and Han said politely, "can I go in and have a look? Or you can inform me! " Hearing the speech, the two security guards looked at each other and secretly sucked the atmosphere. They were just worried about the disagreement between the Qin and Han Dynasties, so they rushed inside. In this way, they would stop anyway, but they must be beaten. They were beaten last time. Up to now, they are still terrified. The strength of this little boy is not light. Although it won''t hurt much, But it hurts a lot. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties say so politely, they are naturally willing to help! "Man, are you looking for Miss Tao?" The little fat security guard frowned and said to the big security guard, "is Miss Tao back today? I don''t seem to see her car coming back... " "I don''t seem to see..." the big security guard paused and said, "man, wait a minute. I''ll call Miss Tao and inform her." "Thank you." Qin and Han Dynasty nodded politely. When the big man entered the house, he took out the phone again, dialed the damn woman, made a call in the middle of the night, and then there was no news. It was really harmful. As a result, he called twice again, and the phone was still in the same state. "Man. Miss Tao''s phone can''t get through. Wait a minute. I''ll check the surveillance and see if there is Miss Tao''s car in the yard. " The big man smiled and said. He thought silently in his heart that the man was actually very kind when he smiled. How could he start to be so abnormal "Can you show me in?" Qin Han said, "it doesn''t matter if you worry about me. You can come alone and go with me." "This..." The little fat man hesitated a little and said, "man, come with me... We''ve been standing at the door. It seems that we really didn''t see Miss Tao coming back..." "She comes back late every day these days?" Qin Han asked. "Sometimes a little later, but never so late." The little fat man smiled and said, "Miss Tao is a busy man. Maybe there is something wrong with the hotel, or she should come back at this time." "Do you all know Tao Qingcheng?" "Of course, there are people in our community who don''t know Miss Tao?" The little fat man said proudly, "well, Miss Tao is the most beautiful woman in our community. Whether it''s outsiders or residents here, I haven''t seen anyone comparable to miss Tao so far!" "She''s beautiful?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked with a smile. "Isn''t it beautiful?" The little fat man was stunned at first, and then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with disdain. He thought silently: "boy, what kind of bullshit is this? Miss Tao is the most beautiful woman in the world. Aren''t you afraid that God will take back your eyes?" The little fat man thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it. The man in front of him can''t offend him. Ye Zihong is not the opponent of this guy, let alone him! "OK..." Qin Han said with a smile. "What is OK? Have you seen anything more beautiful than Miss Tao?" The little fat man is a little reluctant. Tao Qingcheng lives in this yard. He has a special face when he goes out and talks, and he often boasts to others. Even if Tao Qingcheng just smiles at him, it is enough for him to blow for ten days and a half months or even longer. The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to laugh when they saw the little fat man''s unwilling face. He could see what position Tao Qingcheng had in the little fat man''s heart. Maybe not only the little fat man, but also many men were like the little fat man, because Tao Qingcheng did have something people like, whether in appearance, figure or conversation, sometimes very devil, Sometimes he is very knowledgeable and reasonable, like a lady of a family. In short, there are many kinds of women, and it is impossible to describe this woman in words. "Man, I think you and miss Tao are very close. Are you her boyfriend?" The little fat man finally couldn''t help asking. He held the question for a long time. "Me?" Qin Han smiled and said, "do you think I look like you?" "How to say, I don''t know if it''s like it. Anyway, I''ve never seen Miss Tao walking so close to anyone..." the little fat man sighed and said, "since ancient times, there''s no absolute thing in the world. Are you right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasty rolled his eyes. He suspected that the little fat man had a little problem in his brain. Even if he thought so, he couldn''t say it in his mouth. Even if he said it was reasonable, why did he say something wrong, as if it had something to do with himself? In this way, they walked up while talking. Soon they came to Tao Qingcheng''s home and stood in front of the door. The Qin and Han Dynasties gently knocked on the door. "Sister Tao, it''s me. Qin and Han Dynasties, open the door." The Qin and Han Dynasties shouted. Dong Dong Dong He waited a minute or two and knocked on the door again. There was still nothing in the house. Tao Qingcheng didn''t seem to be in the house. "Man. Miss Tao should not be here. If you have something urgent, go to the Jinxiang building. If you don''t have anything urgent, wait at the door for a while. Have a cup of water and smoke. It''s estimated that Miss Tao will be back. " The little fat man scratched his head and said, "it seems that Miss Tao has never come back so late. It seems that the company should have something..." "I''ll go to Jinxiang building." The Qin and Han Dynasty said, and then walked downstairs quickly. Without waiting for the little fat man to open the elevator, he rushed down. Tao Qingcheng called in the middle of the night, and then there was no one at home. At first, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not particularly worried, but now he secretly feels that there is something wrong. Tao Qingcheng is not the kind of person who does things without discretion, and she is still a busy person, I don''t know how many calls I received in a day. It''s impossible that the phone is still in this state after two or three hours, which is really a little unreasonable. "Man, man, there''s an elevator..." the little fat man shouted. The little fat man shouted twice and didn''t see Qin and Han coming back. He looked at the door of Tao Qingcheng''s house and looked at the Panpan safety door. He looked forward to it. If only he could come in and have a look one day, Miss Tao''s house must be as beautiful as her... Even this door is so beautiful It has to be said that a woman is beautiful. Even if everything around her is good, the same door. If Tao Qingcheng''s door is sold, it must be much more expensive than that of ordinary people, because she has become a brand. "Man, man, Miss Tao hasn''t come back tonight. Her car hasn''t been seen on the surveillance." The big security guard shouted as soon as he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming out. Before his voice fell, the people of the Qin and Han dynasties had disappeared. The big security guard couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He had seen the abnormal speed of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if he saw him again, he was still a little afraid. Where is a person? It''s faster than a motorcycle. If this guy went to participate in the world track and field competition, If he doesn''t take the first place, unless someone drives F1 sprint at the competition site, he won''t be sorry for the two legs Jesus gave him "Shit, this is a monster!" The big security guard couldn''t help scolding. The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t hear the words of the big security guard. In the dark night, his body pressed down, and the whole person sped towards the golden inlaid building like a projectile. The speed even twisted the air belt and pulled out residual shadows at the same time! It took him more than 20 minutes to get close to Jinxiang building in just a few minutes. This is because he slowed down in advance to avoid being found, otherwise it would be faster! Gold inlaid building. As in the past, the lights are still bright. Because it is night, even the best hotel will not be particularly lively. There are not many people walking in the huge hall, even some staff. Qin and Han Dynasty entered the yard and did not enter the building for the first time, but walked to the parking lot on one side. He had seen and sat Tao Qingcheng''s car, and his memory was profound. As long as he was still in the parking lot, he could find it "Where have people gone..." Looking at the few cars, the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned a little deeper. They thought Tao Qingcheng should be here, but the cars parked didn''t have Tao Qingcheng''s one, which really surprised him. He didn''t see the car. He didn''t care much about it. He hurried to the inside of the building. As soon as he came to the door, two clear voices rang. "Welcome, Mr. Qin." The beautiful girl standing at the door greeted very politely. "Thank you." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and nodded. There was something unexpected. The woman actually knew him. Think about it carefully. He came to jinxianglou only a few times. He could count it with one hand. "How many people, sir?" The reception lady in the hall came up quickly. "One!" The Qin and Han Dynasties answered and looked around, looking for the shadow of Tao Qingcheng. When the Qin and Han Dynasties looked around, the receptionist smiled and asked, "Mr. Qin, are you looking for someone?" "Is Tao Qingcheng there?" Qin Han said simply, "I have something urgent to find her." Hearing the speech, the woman was stunned. Then she smiled, shook her head and said, "Mr. Qin, our president Tao is not here. We will go back after work. You still call her if you have something. Do you have president Tao''s phone?" "She left after work?" "Yes. Mr. Tao went back after work. " After listening to the woman, the face of Qin and Han Dynasties gradually sank. Since Tao Qingcheng left after work, he called him halfway. After calculation, it should be that he had just left work and was not in Jinxiang building before he came home. He really couldn''t think of where Tao Qingcheng went, mainly because he didn''t understand why Tao Qingcheng''s phone was not in the service area. "Mr. Qin, is there anything urgent for you to find Tao? It''s not urgent. You can tell us and we''ll tell president Tao. " The woman smiled and said. Qin Han nodded and asked, "did she drive back from work?" "I didn''t see it. It should be. President Tao drove to work in the afternoon. If there is no parking lot, he should drive back." The woman frowned and asked, "Mr. Qin, what''s the matter?" "It''s all right!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties just walked out of the door and said, "if you Tao always comes, you can tell her for me that the Qin and Han dynasties have something urgent to find her." "No problem. I''ll tell you." The woman smiled and said, "does Mr. Qin have anything else to tell?" "No more." Qin Han shook his head and walked out quickly. There was no one at home and there was no jinxianglou. He wanted to go to the free country as soon as possible to find someone. If he couldn''t find it, he would be in trouble. He was a little worried that ye Zihong would find Tao Qingcheng. If this was true, Tao Qingcheng must be in danger now. He must find Tao Qingcheng as soon as possible! At the thought of this, beads of sweat appeared on his face. Now he didn''t dare to think about it. At the same time, he regretted it. He had to be very reserved when he was free. If he missed the best time to rescue Tao Qingcheng because of this, he would regret it even if no one blamed him! Although he had no deep relationship with Tao Qingcheng, it was as simple as a friend, but he chose not to answer when others called him, which was really a little unreasonable. "Don''t be fucking away!" The Qin and Han Dynasties finally couldn''t help being rude. Jinxianglou was not close to the free country. It was obviously impossible to find a taxi in the early morning. He had no choice but to run wildly on foot, because he came to Tianshan county a limited number of times and couldn''t run too fast, otherwise it was not easy to find a free country. After more than ten minutes, he came to the outside of the free country. Before he waited at the door of the free country, his face was even more ugly. There were still some vehicles in the yard of the golden inlaid building, which could feel a little hope. But outside the free country, there were two different things. At a glance, not to mention the car of Tao Qingcheng, there were no other cars, He didn''t even have a shadow. When he went to the door and saw the locked door outside, he could basically conclude that Tao Qingcheng was not here! "Where did you go..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked around. The street lights had long been turned off. All he could see was a dark piece. For a moment, he stood in place and was a little overwhelmed, because he really didn''t think he could go anywhere to find this woman! After standing for a while, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Tao Qingcheng again. As a result, he called several times, but it was the same. Bang! In his fury, the Qin and Han Dynasties kicked hard on the rolling shutter door of the free country, followed by a harsh sound. "Noisy, noisy, noisy? And don''t let people sleep! " A very unhappy voice suddenly sounded, and a shadow slowly climbed up in the corner of the building. The frightened Qin and Han Dynasties immediately stepped back. He looked carefully into the corner and saw a man with ragged clothes and fluffy hair standing up. He didn''t need to think that he knew what this man was doing, either a madman or a beggar sleeping on the street! There are definitely not a few beggars in Tianshan county. There are countless reasons why they become beggars. Some people may wear bright clothes the day before and become this virtue the next day Seeing this beggar, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t think about it. They turned around and walked away. They didn''t find Tao Qingcheng and met such a beggar again. He can''t say it''s bad luck. After all, there is a saying that everyone is equal. Even beggars should have human rights rather than be discriminated against. But he was angry and met this man again. He was still a little uncomfortable in his heart. "Boy. Are you looking for the woman above? " When the Qin and Han dynasties had just stepped out for two steps, the beggar in the corner suddenly asked. When the beggar said this, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly stopped, and his wrinkled face suddenly showed a happy look. He quickly turned back and asked, "did you see her?" "See!" The beggar shook his sleeves, then went to the Qin and Han Dynasties, looked at him up and down and said, "she was caught!" "Caught?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly took a breath of air conditioning and asked, "who took it?" "I don''t know." The beggar smiled and then stretched out his hand. Two black fingers comparable to a fire stick rubbed. The meaning is very simple. If you want news, you must pay a certain price! "What''s the matter?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked puzzled and asked the beggar. "Money, how can I know who took her without money." The beggar rolled his eyes, looked at Qin Han like an idiot and said, "I can tell you that if she was caught, you should give me money. How do you want to cover the White Wolf empty handed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the appearance of the beggar''s eldest brother, several black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties, not because the beggar''s eldest brother was a little greedy, but mainly because his expression just showed was a little speechless. As for the money, not only the beggar''s eldest brother felt that he should take the money, but also himself. Such clues can''t be said to be valuable. "How much?" "A hundred!" The beggar elder brother hesitated and said, "the more I give, the more I know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it weren''t for the safety of Tao Qingcheng, the Qin and Han Dynasties really wanted to blow up the guy''s nose with a fist. They had become beggars and showed a face of a profiteer. He could even guess what he used to do! Although the beggar is unhappy, the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t want to talk nonsense. He''s not a fool. He knows what''s important. Don''t say 100 yuan and 200 yuan. Even if he takes out thousands of yuan, tens of thousands of yuan or even hundreds of millions of yuan, it''s worth it. Money is a good thing, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with human safety! So the Qin and Han Dynasties reached into their arms and took out several brand-new hundred yuan bills and sent them to the beggar''s brother. "Any more?" "Yes!" "Give it to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several black lines appeared again on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. They were too lazy to talk nonsense. They directly handed over the thousands of dollars they were carrying to the beggar brother, and then said with a smile: "you''d better not lie to me, or you will die miserably!" "You''d better not threaten me, or I won''t remember anything!" The beggar elder brother disdained and said, "you''re too much for thousands of dollars to buy such important news. To tell you the truth, if you weren''t so anxious, I wouldn''t tell you this again!" "Who took her?" Qin and Han Dynasty quickly laughed. "I don''t know who it is!" The beggar elder brother said, "a white van goes to the East. It seems that there are four or five people, one of whom is very tall and fat... That''s all I know. I advise you not to talk nonsense with me now and find someone as soon as possible, otherwise when you find someone, there will be no one!" "Thank you!" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the beggar''s elder brother with great gratitude, and then walked quickly to the East. He just took two steps. The beggar''s elder brother shouted at him, stared at him with disdain and said, "do you know where to find monkey years and horses in the dark in the middle of the night? Do you know how many roads there are to the east? Do you know the way they go? " "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties stopped again and had to say that what the beggar elder brother said was very reasonable. He was just a little anxious and ignored the matter for a while. He didn''t say where the car went to find it. There were at least dozens of roads in the east of the county, one by one. Even if he ran wildly with all his strength, he would have to find it for a few days and nights, What''s more, the people who took Tao Qingcheng can''t be stupid enough to park their car on the road and be seen. In this way, it''s even more difficult! "What should I do?" "You ask me, who do I ask?" The beggar elder brother snorted and said, "if I knew everything, I wouldn''t be begging here now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned awkwardly. Then he waved to the beggar brother. He walked quickly to the distance. When he went out for about a few hundred meters, he found a place to sit down and blindly looked for Tao Qingcheng. Obviously, it was not the best choice. At this time, we should carefully sort out the clue. Only a clear mind can ensure to find someone as soon as possible! Pop! The crisp sound of the lighter sounded, and then the fire seedlings burned. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, he lit a red pagoda mountain and smoked it slowly. He was trying to sort out his mind and carefully thinking about how to rescue Tao Qingcheng. Not to mention rescue, at least he can know where Tao Qingcheng is now. "Alarm?" Qin Hanmo said something silently, but soon he shook his head. Although he was not a policeman, he had contact with the police and cooperated with them. He knew very well what the police were like. If they were asked to go to the chicken nest to catch chickens, they were all good hands. If someone''s electric car was lost, either the monitoring broke or the monitoring broke. If they were really asked to find someone, They must make a plan and hold a so-called emergency meeting. They don''t know how many hours this meeting will take. When they finish the meeting, the cauliflower will be cold! Once the police go out, the whole county will be a sensation. At that time, they will inevitably alarm the kidnappers, which will harm Tao Qingcheng However, in addition to calling the police, it was really difficult for him to think of a good way. There was only one way, and he was not sure whether it could be used. Even if it could be used, he had to take a great risk. This method is in the process of inheritance. It is called soul searching. It is a kind of magic he has never used before, because he is not sure whether he can control this kind of magic with his ability. Even if he can control it, he will bear great risks, ranging from injury to death, because this kind of soul searching can only be used at the peak of physical training, Even the peak of the training period is difficult to control, and he hasn''t even reached the peak of the training period yet. In addition to this reason, there is another reason, that is, he must get something from Tao Qingcheng, at least something that has been used on Tao Qingcheng for a long time. Only in this way can he feel the current position of Tao Qingcheng, provided that he can''t be far away. If he really exceeds the distance, even if he uses soul searching, it won''t help, At that time, not only did I not find anyone, but I really had to take myself in! As time went by, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought of many ways. They wanted to find someone to help find Tao Qingcheng''s whereabouts. They also wanted to go to the east of the city to try their luck, but it was obviously not a good choice. "That''s the only way!" A faint and inaudible sound penetrated from the gap in the corner of his mouth. The next moment, he stood up and hurried to Tao Qingcheng''s home. At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes revealed a fierce color. Although soul searching was in great danger and even had to take himself in, it was the only way to think about it. For the safety of Tao Qingcheng, Qin and Han Dynasties decided to take risks in desperation. If something really went wrong, they could only blame themselves. If he had connected Tao Qingcheng''s phone earlier, things might not have become so serious! The free country is not far from Tao Qingcheng''s home. Soon he came to the door of the community. Looking at the two security guards in the security section, he simply didn''t go to the front door. If these two elm heads saw him, it would be a waste of time. Now what he needs most is time. The high wall two and a half meters away may be difficult for ordinary people, But for him, there was no burden at all. When he came to the bottom of the wall, his feet made a slight force. The next moment, the whole person catapulted up. When he jumped up, he was very light. When he landed at a height of more than two and a half meters, he didn''t even make a sound. He was worried about being caught by the monitoring in the yard. As soon as he entered the yard, he expanded his body shape and disappeared into the yard in a few flashes. When he appeared again, he had come to the unit, took the elevator and pressed the floor number of Tao Qingcheng''s home. Looking at the solid anti-theft door, Qin and Han Dynasty looked back and made sure that no one found him. After he came up, he pressed the door handle. He saw a slight tremor in the corners of his mouth, and his vitality was poured into his right arm. The next moment, he started to screw the door handle directly. The original solid door handle had no obstacle in his hand, With a little effort, he twisted the door handle into a shape, accompanied by a crisp sound. The next moment, the door was opened by him, turned and directly entered the house, and closed the door again. He hasn''t been to Tao Qingcheng''s home for some time. His home is still the same as before. There are no too many changes. As soon as he enters the house, a dark shadow pours at him. He is so frightened that he unconsciously steps back. The dark shadow directly pours into the air and falls to the ground with a sad cry. He looks at it carefully. It is the lecherous black cat. If he is not in a hurry, he really wants to strangle this guy now, In this way, this guy won''t have to take advantage of Tao Qingcheng in the future The Qin and Han Dynasties looked around the house and soon found a piece of jewelry. It was the gem necklace Tao Qingcheng had worn before. When he saw this thing, his tightly locked eyebrows widened slightly, and the gem and jade were angry. As long as this necklace was worn on Tao Qingcheng for a long time, there must be the smell of Tao Qingcheng on it, As long as you find this breath, there is hope if you want to find Tao Qingcheng! Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. He directly put the gem necklace on the ground, and then he sat on the ground. Then he took out several pills to enhance his physical strength and put them in his mouth. After confirming that there was no problem, he took out several jade stones and put them on the ground. Before using soul searching, he must arrange an array, an array that can condense vitality, First, it can enhance his own ability and prevent the leakage of vitality. Only in this way can he be sure to use soul searching smoothly, and this can reduce the risk of being backfired! "Let''s go..." When the jade was placed, the Qin and Han Dynasties silently said that they slowly closed their eyes. At the same time, the taixuan art began to run rapidly in the body. After the taixuan art ran for a week, his palm began to move. His hands, which originally looked no different from normal people, gradually changed color with the passage of time, just like the moonlight outside, Every time the palm swings, the back of the palm will be followed by a stream of gas visible to the naked eye, which looks very wonderful and mysterious. If someone sees the situation in the house at this time, he will be surprised. He will not believe that there are people in the house. Either he feels that there are ghosts in the house or there are immortals in the house. In short, what he is doing now has nothing to do with ordinary people! Wow His palms were flying faster and faster, and the furnishings in the room were clattering. The originally silent room was no longer silent, and the curtains were flying. It looked as if it was blowing. Soon more wonderful things appeared, that is, the seven jade stones he placed on the ground also changed color, The jade that originally looked very ordinary lit up as if it had been illuminated by a very penetrating light. Moreover, these jade stones continue to change over time "Seven Star array. Get up! " A low voice suddenly sounded from the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties. His closed eyes suddenly opened, and his hands turned up and down instantly closed. As soon as his voice fell, the seven jade stones that had been silent suddenly trembled. Then there was a very surprising scene. He saw the seven jade stones gradually lift off, and didn''t stop until they were about one meter above the ground, Then seven very thin lights hit him at different angles. Hiss When the light just fell on him, the Qin and Han Dynasty''s body trembled violently. The severe pain almost didn''t make him shout. He forcibly introduced the external vitality into his body in this way. The only advantage is that he can improve his strength in a short time, but this is definitely not a good choice. He also has personal experience, As soon as the external vitality entered the body, he clearly felt that there were signs of damage to the meridians, and there was some collision with the vitality in the body. If he hadn''t taken some pills in advance, it would at least hurt him, or even be more serious. One minute Two minutes Three minutes It took the Qin and Han Dynasties a few minutes to adjust the rhythm of his body and breathing. When everything was ready, his deep eyes gradually became fierce, like a sharp sword out of its sheath. Although what he had done earlier seemed mysterious, these were not the most important. The most important thing was the last step, that is, the use of soul searching, He was not sure what consequences soul searching would bring, but since he had made a decision, he would not regret it! "People and ghosts go the same way, all things gather spirits, attract the soul of God, and all laws are natural..." The Qin and Han Dynasties read silently according to the inherited formula. As the formula continued to penetrate from the corners of his mouth, the hands that had already become moonlight changed color again, from warm color to dazzling gold. The blood vessels on the back of the hand could be seen very clearly, and even strange fonts could be seen on the back of the hand. However, as the formula continued to read, His face was also changing quietly. At the beginning, he expected that soul searching would cost a lot of vitality, which only used the Seven Star array to gather yuan. But when he just turned to soul searching, he knew that he underestimated the inheritance of magic again. Soul searching cost vitality faster than he thought. When he turned around, there was a sign that his vitality could not keep up. In addition to the rapid swallowing of his vitality, he could clearly feel that soul searching was constantly swallowing his soul, which really startled him. If he had not been prepared, once his soul was swallowed, his end would be very miserable. His injury would be earned, and his death would be good. The most terrible thing is that after being swallowed, he might become a puppet and a walking corpse, People without a little consciousness are likely to become a terrible monster! "Yuan Shen, take heart!" The Qin and Han Dynasties burst into a cry and silently recited the heart clearing formula to keep his mind clear and resist the counterattack of soul searching. In this way, he resisted the counterattack for a few minutes, but at this time, a trace of blood had penetrated from the corners of his mouth. The most vulnerable part of the battle in his body was the muscles and veins. Although it was not serious, it was enough for him to suffer! After adjusting for a while, it was determined that there was no big problem. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly separated their hands together, and their hands began to operate in the form of eight trigrams. The eight trigrams had Yin and Yang, and the mode of operation was Yang and Yin. He chose to operate in the opposite direction, which is also the most terrible place of soul searching. It can''t be said that he did it against the sky, but it''s not much different! "Open!" The palm worked hard for a week. As soon as it was in place, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly burst into a drink. The next moment, both hands stretched out a finger. The position pointed by the finger was the gem necklace on the ground. When the golden thin line suddenly shot into the gem, the originally silent gem trembled and soon rose like the seven jade stones hanging in the air. Buzzing The gem necklace kept buzzing in the air. When the gem made a sound, the Qin and Han Dynasties slowly closed their eyes again, but his mouth didn''t stop. He murmured the spell of soul searching like a psycho. As time went by, his already pale face became more ugly, and more and more blood penetrated from the corners of his mouth, which looked a little shocking. But at this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about himself. What he should do had been done. Even if he wanted to stop now, it was impossible. The result of stopping halfway was no different from that of being eaten back. In the end, he might die. Therefore, he had to stick to it whether for Tao Qingcheng or for himself. He couldn''t give up with his last breath! He tried to feel the changes in his mind, because at this time, the gem necklace was constantly transmitting information to his mind. Almost five or six minutes later, when he was about to collapse completely, a golden dot gradually brightened up. When he felt the golden dot, a trace of radian was drawn from the corner of his mouth, The first time he used soul searching, he was not sure what it was, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that nothing would appear except Tao Qingcheng Is it The heart of Qin and Han Dynasty gave a question. The next moment he suddenly clenched his teeth and simply injected all the last vitality into the gem necklace. With the increase of vitality, the bright spots in his mind became brighter, and then the surrounding scenes gradually emerged Chapter 301 It was an empty workshop. He could occasionally hear footsteps and voices. He didn''t hear very clearly, but he could be sure that there was someone in the workshop, and the golden spot was Tao Qingcheng, because when he focused all his consciousness on this light spot, the necklace hanging in the air trembled more violently. If this person was not Tao Qingcheng, The gem on the necklace will never be like this After determining the location of Tao Qingcheng, the Qin and Han dynasties also took a long breath of the atmosphere, and the hanging heart finally fell a little, because soul searching can only be used for living people, but not for a dead person. If there are no light spots in his mind, there are only two kinds of possibilities. One is that the distance is too far, With his strength, he can''t detect the location of Tao Qingcheng. Another possibility is that Tao Qingcheng has been killed! Although he was sure that Tao Qingcheng had no worries about his life, he did not dare to relax too much, because he did not know who the people who took Tao Qingcheng were, nor what their purpose was, but it was not difficult to speculate that the people who took Tao Qingcheng had only two purposes, either to seek money and color. Compared with the former, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought that the latter would be more likely, Because this woman is definitely more attractive than money! So this not only didn''t make him relax, but also made him more nervous. A woman''s most important thing is innocence. Tao Qingcheng has thousands of customs and looks like he has more than a few men or even dozens of men, but those are just rumors. Only she knows whether they are true or not. Voluntary and forced are two different things. If forced to be killed, it may make her sad than killing her. Even if there is no life danger in the end, the result may not be better, because innocence is much more important than life for a woman. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but take a breath of the atmosphere, and the flying palm gradually slowed down. It took almost three or four minutes. He finally stopped the skill, raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. A little smile appeared on his face. The forced use of soul searching is definitely more evil than good, but this time his gambling luck seems to be good, but he was slightly injured. Originally, he thought that even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. Now, not only did he not die, but even if he wasn''t seriously injured, there is nothing more pleasant in the world. Of course, if Tao Qingcheng can be found smoothly and Tao Qingcheng is safe, the best result is. "What plant is there in the east?" The Qin and Han Dynasties silently thought about the situation in the east of the county. In the past, there were thermal tile plants and some chemical enterprises in the east of the county. With the continuous development of the city, these chemical plants were rushed out of the city early, because the waste gas discharged by these chemical plants did great harm to people, so the dilapidated factories were completely deserted, In addition, July is the season of weeds, and Tibetans here are really the best choice. The Qin and Han Dynasties came to Tianshan county a limited number of times, and the number of times to the east of the city was even more limited. If he remembered correctly, he should only have been there once. It was a few years ago. He had never been there since then, so he didn''t know the situation in the east of the city. In this way, even if he found the approximate location of Tao Qingcheng, it was not easy to find Tao Qingcheng in a short time "Lao Zhang. What exactly is the relationship between Miss Tao and that boy? " The little fat security guard slowly smoked a Huangshan in his mouth and said, "you don''t think it''s really a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship?" "Boyfriend and girlfriend?" The big man looked disdainful and said, "Miss Tao, do you lack men?" "What does this have to do with lack?" The little fat man sighed and said, "in my opinion, that boy is not as good as me. Even if they are not boyfriend and girlfriend, it''s good to sit in Miss Tao''s car all the time. No one else has ever dreamed of such a chance. Moreover, I think it''s a little wrong. Look who is so close to miss Tao. It seems that no man has come to miss Tao''s family?" "There''s no basis. It''s just your inference. People may be good friends?" The big man said with a smile, "you are too nervous and nervous. Do you think it has anything to do with you? Isn''t this boy Miss Tao''s boyfriend, so you have a chance? " The little fat man grinned and had to admit that the big security guard was very reasonable. He smiled bitterly and said, "that''s what you say, but who doesn''t want to hold the beauty back? Didn''t you think about it?" "This is the so-called dream or something. What if it comes true?" The big security guard glanced and said, "there''s another saying. You have self-knowledge. It''s good to have a dream, but sometimes a dream can only be a dream. It won''t become a reality. Let''s save it. Let''s watch the door here and watch her come and go every day. Others don''t want such a chance yet..." "No pursuit." The little fat man gave the big man a white look and continued to squat on the ground and smoke cigarettes. He carefully tasted what the big security guard just said. It really makes no sense, because he has to look at himself when he has a dream. A young man who was born in the valley and never saw the world, let alone read a book for a few days. Standing on the top of the mountain, he was thinking that he could build a Boeing 737 every day. When he came out of the mountain, he still had such a dream. As a result, when he really realized his dream, don''t mention building an aircraft. He didn''t even know how many tires the aircraft had. What a dream But then again, everything is a double-edged sword, and so is dream. "Dream" is a vague word "Liu, don''t think so much. If you want to hold the beauty back, let''s leave this post as soon as possible. We are security guards. No one can look up to them. So even if Miss Tao really told you, your salary is not enough to buy people a piece of cosmetics. Do you want to see such a result?" The big security guard tried to comfort the little fat man and said, "this is a world of the jungle. When you have money, many impossible things will become possible. Maybe Miss Tao will chase you instead of you. Am I right?" "Miss Tao is not a person who values money. She is not so superficial." The little fat man explained. "All right, all right, all right?" The big man sighed helplessly, lit a cigarette and squatted on the ground. He is different from the little fat man. He works very rationally and knows how much weight he has When the two people were talking, Qin and Han Dynasty just came out of the building. He listened to the conversation clearly. Looking at the appearance of the two people, he had a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t see that the two people were unhappy, but felt that his situation with the two people seemed a little similar. If he hadn''t gone through shit luck and encountered inheritance, his situation would probably be worse than the two security guards But he didn''t understand why he was a little close to Tao Qingcheng. Although he didn''t know Tao Qingcheng''s inner thoughts, he was sure that during the period when he knew Tao Qingcheng, this woman did go with him recently. It seemed that she was not so enthusiastic about other men Is it Qin Han thought silently in his heart, and then he couldn''t help grinning. If the time wasn''t inappropriate, he really wanted to smoke himself a big mouth. What''s in his mind? The little fat man of others is a toad who wants to eat swan meat. He''s a toad who wants to eat Apollo satellite in the sky Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties never thought he was a toad. Even a toad, he was the most handsome toad! "Two big brothers, excuse me." The Qin and Han Dynasties came behind them and suddenly shouted. Hearing the sound, the big security guard and the little fat security guard turned back at the same time. When they first came here to work, they would be afraid. Over time, they were used to this feeling. However, when they saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, they were stunned. They almost lost their chin when they looked at each other. It doesn''t matter if they changed to someone else, but this person was actually the Qin and Han Dynasties, Since Qin and Han walked away, they have been guarding the door. They didn''t see Qin and Han come in at all, but now this guy came out of the yard How did he get in The two security guards first thought about how the Qin and Han Dynasties came in, because apart from jumping off the wall, they only flew in. Even if the guy ran at a frightening speed, they didn''t believe that the guy in front of them could fly. If he really could fly, they should find a particularly good day, such as the 15th of the first month. No, it should be the 16th of the first month, If you keep staring at the sky on this day, you may still see this guy flying. Another possibility is that not only this guy himself, but also a big eagle Although they were surprised, they sank their faces at the first time and said very displeased, "man, who let you in? Don''t you know it''s wrong to do so?" "Sorry, I didn''t have time to say hello to you just now." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled apologetically at them and said, "please forgive me, brothers. This is the first and last time. I won''t do it as a routine?" "Hum... You are making trouble for us." The little fat man snorted coldly and said, "for the sake of being Miss Tao''s friend, I won''t pursue you this time. Now hurry out and don''t let our manager see it, or no one will have good fruit to eat! " "Sorry..." "All right. I think you have something urgent, or we won''t be finished today! " The little fat man stared at Qin and Han and said, "let''s go. We can''t be like this in the future. Do you know?" "Brother, I have something to do." "What''s up?" "Do you know what abandoned factories are in the east of the city and where it is easiest for Tibetans? I''m not familiar with the county... "Qin and Han said very seriously," I have something urgent. Otherwise, you can''t make trouble for the two eldest brothers. " Wen Yan, the two security guards looked at each other again. The next moment, they looked into the yard at the same time. They were not fools. As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties asked them, they vaguely guessed some questions. This matter is likely to have something to do with Tao Qingcheng, otherwise the Qin and Han dynasties would not ask, let alone come here twice in the middle of the night. "Man. Why do you ask this? Can''t miss Tao have had an accident? " The little fat security guard asked quickly. If anyone dares to touch Tao Qingcheng, he will work hard with this man! "I don''t know very well. Do you know anything about the east of the city?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked in a deep voice. He doesn''t want to be useless here with these two people. If he delays here, he can miss the best time to rescue Tao Qingcheng. "Lao Zhang, do you understand the east side of the city? I''ve never been there." The little fat man said awkwardly, "in fact, I''m also from the countryside. I usually go to the street a limited number of times. I haven''t been to other places." "I don''t seem to have been there..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the appearance of the two security guards, Qin and Han Dynasty was too lazy to talk nonsense with the two guys. He knew that even if he stood here and asked for ten minutes, the two people would ask three questions. He simply didn''t drink. The two people wasted their feelings. The next moment he ran quickly to the East When he ran away, the two security guards calmed down. They first looked at each other, and then scratched their heads in embarrassment. "Brother Zhang, can''t miss Tao really have an accident? Things seem a little abnormal today. " Asked the little fat man. "Watch your door. Do we need to care about these things?" The big security guard patted the little fat man on the shoulder and said, "brother, remember our identity. We are just security guards. Security guards should do what security guards should do. Don''t worry about other things. Even if you know what''s going on, can you help? We don''t understand the world of these people. It''s best not to ask, "do you know?" "Brother Zhang, I listen to you!" The little fat man nodded with emphasis. ------ The east of the county is really worse than that imagined by the Qin and Han Dynasties. It can be said that there are many stones and weeds. If there was no moonlight, it would not be easy to walk there. The Qin and Han Dynasties galloped on the stone road according to the picture in their mind. As long as they saw the abandoned factories that could be used by Tibetans, he would go in and have a look. He wouldn''t fall in almost every corner, Because of a small negligence, you may miss a lot of things, and you may miss the best time to rescue Tao Qingcheng. There is an abandoned electric pole factory about 20 kilometers away from the east of the city. The factory is covered with weeds about one person tall. The factory looks dilapidated and may collapse at any time. In addition to the smell of abandoned oil, there are some rotten bodies of dead cats and dogs. You can smell the pungent smell from a long distance. At this time, a van was parked in a corner of the factory. Next to the van, several young people were smoking cigarettes. They had bad smiles on their faces. You don''t have to think that these guys must have done nothing good here. "What''s the boss doing? People have caught it and returned ink. What should we do? Otherwise, it''s not in vain to wait so long!" A little yellow hair looked expectantly at the factory, and then whispered, "do you think the boss will give it to us when he''s finished... Tell you, I can''t help it now..." "Wipe, who can''t help it? That''s the most beautiful woman in Tianshan county." Another little gangster in jeans said, "let''s watch it outside. When the boss has had enough, we''ll have ours..." "But why hasn''t the boss moved for so long..." "What do you know? How can the boss be like us? People have taste. Can they bow hard as a last resort?" Xiao Huangmao said with a smile, "maybe you''re flirting inside at this time. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look..." "Why don''t you go in and have a look? I don''t want to die." The cowboy gangster hummed, and then said with a little worry: "old six, do you think something will happen if we catch this woman? What should we do once the monster is found last time? I''m afraid it''s different from last time..." "Also, Tao Qingcheng doesn''t seem to be so easy to mess with. Once the boss can''t get her, we may be finished when she goes back. Think about how many people chase her in Tianshan county. As long as she wants, those people can drown us with one mouthful of saliva..." "Alas, things have been done. It''s no use regretting now. Offending anyone is offending. Can you afford to offend, boss?" Another gangster sighed and said, "don''t worry, it will be fine. The boss is not a fool. If you can''t conquer it, do you think the boss can let this woman go back?" The young man said with a fierce look in his eyes, but soon shook his head as if he were sighing. "I think so too. What I fear most now is that the monster finds us. Once he knows that Tao Qingcheng was caught by us, I''m afraid there will be big trouble." Huang Mao said. "What big trouble?" The young man who spoke last sneered, "he can really fight, but can he fight again? Can he shoot a gun? Besides, whoever the boss is, money can crush him! " "I hope so..." Huang Mao shook his head with a bitter smile. He occasionally raised his head and looked at the distance. He was not afraid of being chased by the police, because he was often taken to the police station by those losers. He really knew what level these people were. He was most afraid of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was also there when he started work in the underground garage last time. He saw how abnormal the Qin and Han Dynasties were at that time, but for the mercy of the Qin and Han Dynasties, None of them could walk out of the underground garage alive that day. In other words, they couldn''t see the bright future the next day! If the Qin and Han Dynasties kill again, he will escape at the first time. Whose life is not the same. He can''t put himself here for ye Zihong! Several small gangsters outside whispered, and the underground warehouse of the factory was also not quiet. The dilapidated roof was dropping water drops. The water drops fell on the concrete floor, which looked particularly crisp and pleasant. With a gentle draught, it was still a little cold inside, and even a little strange sound could be heard. Pop! The silent underground warehouse suddenly sounded a crisp sound. The lighter lit the flame again. Ye Zihong slowly lit the cigarette in his mouth, then slowly took a sip, and then blew a cigarette ring that he thought was very beautiful. He looked at the figure curled up in the corner while smoking, and then walked slowly towards the figure step by step. "In fact, I don''t want to, but I have no choice. Only in this way can I get what I want!" Ye Zihong said. He seemed to be talking to himself and to the people in the corner. "So you use this method?" A very beautiful voice sounded. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were in, they would be able to recognize that the voice was not someone else, because this unique voice only existed in Tao Qingcheng. At this time, Tao Qingcheng curled up in the corner. Her face was extremely cold, especially her good-looking eyes. If someone looked at her at this time, she would be angry, because the eyes were really fierce and should not appear on a woman. She was wearing a long black dress, which was a little messy, and several positions had been broken. You don''t have to think about it. It was torn by these people when they grabbed her. In addition to the messy skirt, her hair was also a little messy. Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that several big fingerprints fell on her fine face, Obviously, he was beaten by Ye Zihong or one of those little gangsters, and there was a small wound on his left face. After a few hours, the wound had scabbed "Otherwise?" Ye Zihong looked at Tao Qingcheng with a smile and said, "I''m asking you to marry me. I''m going to have a hot face and a cold ass? Even if I pay more, can you see it? " "I don''t want to answer the same question several times." Tao Qingcheng said coldly. "What a coincidence, so am I." Ye Zihong sneered and said, "don''t talk about it in the future. It''s time for everything to end today. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to do this, but you forced all these things. Do you know?" Tao Qingcheng took a deep breath. She was calm on the surface, but she was very nervous in her heart. Although she had seen big winds and waves at ordinary times, such things were rare. To be exact, it was lucky enough for a person to meet once in her life,. But she met twice. The last time was in the underground garage. Fortunately, the Qin and Han Dynasties went back and saved her, but this time is different from the last time. Where the Qin and Han Dynasties are now unknown. How can we come to save her But she is a smart woman. She knows when to do what. Obviously, the best choice now is not to confront Ye Zihong, because this will speed up the escalation of the situation. The best way is to delay time. Even if there is only a little hope, she can''t miss it, because she called the Qin and Han dynasties before, although she didn''t get through, If the Qin and Han Dynasties saw it, they might call her back, or a miracle might happen. Of course, Tao Qingcheng also knew that such hope was slim and almost negligible. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties knew that she had been caught, it was not easy to find her. "I forced it?" Tao Qingcheng sneered and said, "when did ye Zihong change himself? I Tao Qingcheng is not a casual woman. Not all kinds of men can enter my world. What do you ye Zihong do, always putting on a high look, and any woman must unconditionally submit to you? " Hearing the speech, ye Zihong was stunned. He didn''t quite understand Tao Qingcheng''s meaning for a moment. He asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?" "What do I mean?" Tao Qingcheng smiled at himself and said, "what else can prisoners mean? Can I be interesting? " "Make it clear!" Ye Zihong said in a deep voice. "Is this necessary?" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "everything should be over. Is it meaningful to say more?" When Tao Qingcheng finished, a little imperceptible joy appeared in her beautiful eyes. She thought for a long time. It seems that it has worked. Ye Zihong doesn''t seem to see through her idea. If she delays so much, she still has a little time. She hopes that a miracle will happen before ye Zihong completely loses his patience. "I want you to be clear!" Ye Zihong sneered and said, "now I let you say, you''d better say it quickly, otherwise you should know what the consequences are." "What are the consequences?" Tao Qingcheng said word by word, "let me be your woman? And kill me? What else is there besides this? And life is better than death? " "Say!" Ye Zihong''s eyes opened angrily, and he threw his head out. He rushed to Tao Qingcheng in two steps and pulled Tao Qingcheng''s hair, "bitch, I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you. I''m asking you once. Do you say it or not?" Cluck When ye Zihong pulled his hair, Tao Qingcheng not only didn''t struggle, but also didn''t glare at him. Instead, he giggled, "Ye Zihong, I ask you, do you really know women?" "What do you want to say?" Ye Zihong asked in a deep voice. "What do I want to say? Can''t you guess?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "in your eyes, women are tools for venting, aren''t they? So I said you don''t know women, and you don''t know Tao Qingcheng. You confessed many times before. Why didn''t I refuse you or promise you? Don''t you understand? " "Fart, did you him? You didn''t refuse me because I''m a regular customer of jinxianglou. You''re afraid of losing my customer." Ye Zihong sneered: "you him? Don''t give me this set. Don''t think I don''t know your trick. You''re delaying time and waiting for someone to save you, aren''t you?" "That''s right!" Tao Qingcheng said simply, "I''m really waiting for someone to save me. No one wants to die. Of course, I''m no exception." Ye Zihong was stunned again. He thought Tao Qingcheng would explain, but he didn''t expect Tao Qingcheng to admit it so simply, which really surprised him. However, he didn''t worry about someone coming to rescue Tao Qingcheng. First, they didn''t see it when they caught Tao Qingcheng. Second, the eastern suburb is very hidden, especially this old factory, Even if the county police will be afraid for a while, it is impossible to find them. Even if they can find them, everything will be over by the time they arrive! "I won''t let you die easily. Even I will let you die happily." Ye Zihong grabbed a wisp of Tao Qingcheng''s show, smelled it disgustingly next to his nostrils, and then said very intoxicated: "only at this moment can I be alone with you and breathe your taste. Maybe you don''t know how fragrant this taste is..." "You could have owned it forever, but you destroyed it yourself..." Tao Qingcheng said coldly, "I just asked you, do you know me Tao Qingcheng? If you knew me, you wouldn''t be like today. " Ye Zihong frowned. Suddenly, he sank down. His face was facing Tao Qingcheng''s face. He asked word by word: "you mean you were going to accept me before?" "Is it still useful?" Tao Qingcheng said, "if you were a woman and a man did this to you, what would you do? Accept him or refuse? I think you should have an answer in your heart? " "Of course it works!" Ye Zihong said very simply, "as long as you like, I am willing to apologize to you for everything I have done, and even accept your punishment!" "Punishment?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "I''m not that cheap." "How can you forgive me?" Ye Zihong asked quickly. "What do you think?" Tao Qingcheng sneered. "You want me to let you go?" Ye Zihong suddenly narrowed his eyes. The next moment, he suddenly pulled Tao Qingcheng''s hair again. It''s indisputable to say that he directly pulled Tao Qingcheng up. He stared at Tao Qingcheng''s face fiercely and said, "Tao Qingcheng, you really think of me ye Zihong as a three-year-old child, don''t you? What you said is to delay time and let me let you go? " "Others don''t know who Tao Qingcheng is. I Ye Zihong know. Do you have me in your heart? Do you believe it yourself? " As soon as ye Zihong finished speaking, he suddenly swung his arm and hit Tao Qingcheng heavily on the face. Even if Tao Qingcheng was on guard, he was beaten hard, staggered a few steps and fell directly to the ground. "Fuck you, you bitch, I don''t have the patience to beat around the bush with you!" Ye Zihong stared. The next moment he took off his suit and threw it away. Then he began to untie the bow tie around his neck. It was obvious that she and he had been a little impatient. It is said that once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. Last time, he has learned a lesson. This time, he must not let the swan with the mouth fly away in front of him. Even if the swan is not willing to follow him, he will completely destroy the swan, not for anything else, but to get her body, even if it is just a body without soul, But in his opinion, it is also more beautiful and worth thousands of times than any woman in the world! As soon as ye Zihong lost patience, Tao Qingcheng''s face solidified instantly. She knew that no matter what she said at this time, it would make no sense. If she said more, she would die faster. She was already ready in her heart. Even if she died, ye Zihong could not touch her body! "Are you afraid?" Ye Zihong shamelessly licked his lips and said, "is it fear or expectation? I think you should be looking forward to it. Aren''t you a bitch? You have no man to accompany you for several nights. You must be lonely, aren''t you? " "As long as you cooperate obediently, I promise I won''t let you die. How can I bear to let you die for such a beautiful woman? It''s too late for me to love you." "Of course, you may not know. If you struggle, I''ll prefer it. Every man likes to conquer a beautiful horse, and of course I''m no exception..." Watching Ye Zihong approaching step by step, Tao Qingcheng unconsciously retreated and groped on the ground, hoping to find something to stop Ye Zihong. Even if she couldn''t stop Ye Zihong, she could end her life. However, she groped for a long time, and there was nothing on the ground She withdrew almost a few steps away, thinking that it was impossible to go back. Her body had been blocked by the wall. Looking at Ye Zihong close at hand, she slowly closed her eyes and didn''t know what it was like in her heart, because she never dreamed that death would be so close to her, let alone die in this way. Dada dada Ye Zihong had just arrived in front of Tao Qingcheng and was about to throw himself on her. Suddenly, a crisp sound sounded in the underground warehouse. Under the irradiation of the moonlight, a thin figure entered the underground warehouse. This man was not someone else, but the Qin and Han Dynasties who dared to come in a hurry. At this time, he held a stone the size of two fists in his hand, and the stone was covered with blood, Blood was dripping down the stone on the ground. As he walked, he gently knocked the wall of the underground warehouse with a stone "Who?" Hearing the sound, ye Zihong subconsciously looked back. Because it was still some distance from the underground warehouse and dark, he couldn''t see who came in. "The one who wants your life!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said word by word. Qin and Han said, but he didn''t stop under his feet. At this time, his face was extremely cold, especially his eyes looked blood red, as if the devil jumped out of the hell''s blood pool. Ye Zihong felt a little familiar with the voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Tao Qingcheng was different. As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, she recognized who it was. To be exact, she recognized who it was just when she saw the figure of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties coming step by step, she didn''t shout, let alone shout for help, but couldn''t help crying She has just given up, but she still holds a trace of hope that the Qin and Han dynasties can come at the last moment. As a result, the Qin and Han Dynasties really appeared at this time Is this little shy man a savior sent by God? "Shit. It''s you! " When the Qin and Han Dynasties came closer, ye Zihong''s face was instantly ugly. At the sight of the stone in Qin and Han Dynasties'' hands, he unconsciously took a half step backward. No one knew better than him how abnormal the madman was. Tao Qingcheng didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would arrive at an extremely urgent moment, and so did he Ye Zihong. Ye Zihong is not a fool. He knows that this time Qin and Han dynasties can never let him go easily. It is impossible to let him go, because he can see that Qin Han is in a state of rage. At the moment, he will not shout at all when he sees the blood dripping on the ground, because he knows that the brothers outside the country may have fallen on the ground "Qin, do you know him? He came just in time. I was looking for you, but you sent it to the door!" Ye Zihong sneered and said, "let''s calculate the new hatred and the old hatred together. Aren''t you very able to fight?" As soon as ye Zihong''s voice fell, his hand hidden behind him suddenly touched his waist. The next second, a dark pistol was pulled out, and the muzzle was facing the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Ye Zihong suddenly pulled out a pistol and frowned in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He really didn''t expect Ye Zihong to hide such a hand. However, he was not worried at all, because the gun could not threaten him. It was not the gun that could not threaten him, but the shooter. If ye Zihong was a gunman, he might have to be afraid. After all, professional and amateur are two different things, He can''t promise to interrupt Ye Zihong before he shoots, but it''s another thing in Ye Zihong''s hand! Tao Qingcheng saw that ye Zihong pulled out his pistol. His beautiful face suddenly changed. He hurriedly said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you go, don''t care about me!" Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "he can''t kill me. I came to take you away." "Can''t kill you?" Ye Zihong took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and then he couldn''t help laughing, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. "You, Qin, really have the courage. The muzzle of the gun points to such a boastful person. Will you take her away? Have you thought about your own way? " "That''s my business!" The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about being pointed at by a gun, but smiled easily. That''s the truth. He was so nervous on the way here that he couldn''t find the shadow of Tao Qingcheng even after looking for several abandoned factories. He was worried that something would happen to Tao Qingcheng. When he came to this field, he didn''t find any problems. If he didn''t have much better hearing than ordinary people, He may not be able to hear the gangsters at the door. Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that he came here at the most critical moment. Although Tao Qingcheng looks a little embarrassed, fortunately she is still fine. In this way, he has completed a self redemption! "Yes, yes, of course it''s your business, because life is your own!" Ye Zihong sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die soon. I want you to see how I make this bitch live worse than death. It will be very exciting for you to watch. Should you thank me? If it wasn''t for me, how could you know how coquettish this woman is..." "Really?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and murmured, "I also want to say something to you. Now I''m looking outside and recalling the past, otherwise I won''t have such a chance in the future..." At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties quietly took his hand back to his sleeve. When the hand appeared again, he didn''t know when there was another silver needle in the gap between his fingers. Then the corner of his mouth trembled a little. His vitality was poured into his right arm and urged the silver needle with his vitality. Then, the silver needle was even more terrible than the bullet, and the speed of shooting was definitely much faster than the bullet! "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Ye Zihong laughed wildly, "please, I have a gun in my fucking hand. Are you blind? Is this your last words?" Ye Zihong pulled the trigger as soon as his voice fell. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with this idiot in front of him. He must solve this guy at the first time. He was a little worried about whether there were hundreds of police behind him when the Qin and Han Dynasties came. He could kill a Qin and Han Dynasty. How could he deal with hundreds of police? Chapter 302 Seeing ye Zihong''s fingers start to pull the trigger, the corners of Qin and Han''s mouth suddenly rise, and a pair of deep and sharp eyes narrowed together. At the same time, the silver needle sandwiched between his fingers suddenly burst out, and the target was Ye Zihong''s fingers. All this happened quietly. The silver needle didn''t make any sound, and the movements of the Qin and Han Dynasties were not obvious. But ye Zihong''s fingers to pull the trigger suddenly couldn''t move. In an extremely urgent situation, ye Zihong didn''t feel pain, but felt that the pressed fingers suddenly didn''t work, as if they weren''t his at all! Looking carefully, he found that there was a silver needle with thick and thin hair in the gap between the phalanges of his fingers. Because the silver needle was too thin, the silver needle was still shaking in the past few seconds Looking at the silver needle on his finger, ye Zihong suddenly looked silly. Just now his finger was still good, suddenly there was another silver needle. He didn''t know how the silver needle came from. But at this time, he didn''t care much. The fingers of his right hand didn''t listen to orders. He simply changed to his left hand "Is there still time?" The corners of the mouth of Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly curved out an arc. The next moment, he rushed out like a projectile. The speed was unimaginable. In a flash, he killed Ye Zihong. Then he waved his right arm and turned his fist. The murderous spirit was boiling when he heard the "bang" sound, which hit Ye Zihong''s face heavily, At the next moment, ye Zihong flew out like a kite with a broken line. The dull sound was mixed with the sound of broken nasal bone. The Qin and Han dynasties used their full strength. Although there was no expression on his face, now the fire in his heart has burned to the extreme. Although Tao Qingcheng is not his person, Tao Qingcheng is his friend. Ye Zihong will die for this alone! Bang Ye Zihong''s body hit the wall of the underground warehouse heavily. The next moment, he covered his face and curled up together. He was hit by the powerful fist of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Let alone get up, it was good that the fist didn''t kill him directly. At this time, his brain was blank, and he couldn''t even scream. The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t intend to let go of Ye Zihong. The next second, they rushed up again, followed by a heavy kick on Ye Zihong''s face. When the toe kicked Ye Zihong''s face, a flash of bright red blood gushed out of Ye Zihong''s mouth, and ye Zihong was kicked away again, or hit the wall. The Qin and Han dynasties used full strength to punch and kick. Although Ye Zihong may not die for a while and a half, it now seems that even if he doesn''t die, he is a vegetable, and the probability of death is great. The fist of the Qin and Han Dynasties broke at least the things in his mind. The wound on the surface is not fatal, mainly because the Qin and Han dynasties used dark strength It''s very simple to say, but it''s very difficult to do it. Some martial arts practitioners may also be able to do it, but it''s not certain that they can give full play to the real combat effect. It mainly depends on how the fire practice is. In fact, the dark strength displayed in the Qin and Han dynasties can''t be brought into full play, because he has just learned it, but, His dark strength is much more powerful than some martial arts masters. The reason is very simple, because he has an ability that others don''t have, that is vitality. Based on vitality, when sending out dark strength, it is another thing. It can be said that it has exceeded the limit of dark strength "Don''t kill him." The Qin and Han Dynasties were about to come forward to directly solve Ye Zihong. Tao Qingcheng suddenly shouted. At this time, she had stood up. The whole person looked very embarrassed. She looked at Ye Zihong lying on the ground coldly and said, "let me come!" After saying that, Tao Qingcheng walked to one side. The next moment, something that surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties happened. Tao Qingcheng walked to the pistol that fell to the ground, bent down and picked it up. Then the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Ye Zihong who had fallen unconscious on the ground. "I''ll do it." Without waiting for Tao Qingcheng to shoot, the Qin and Han Dynasties stepped forward, grabbed Tao Qingcheng''s slender wrist, shook his head at her and said, "women are not suitable for killing unless you are a killer!" After that, Qin and Han Dynasty took the pistol in Tao Qingcheng''s hand a little forward. Although he had not fired a gun, the gun was not difficult to operate, because such things often appear in police and bandit films. Even if he had not fired a gun, he would not have fired two shots at himself Bang Bang The dark underground warehouse suddenly sounded a crisp gun sound. Several bullets slipped out of the chamber and hit several key points of Ye Zihong''s body. Ye Zihong was still rolling back and forth on the ground. After a few shots, there was no movement Looking at Ye Zihong who had no movement, Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the pistol in his hand. He learned from the scene in the police and bandit film and wiped the butt of the pistol with his clothes sleeve. He didn''t plan to take the gun back, because it didn''t mean anything to him. He wanted to kill in a thousand and ten thousand ways, and killing with a gun couldn''t be ranked at all! Da The pistol was thrown next to Ye Zihong. The Qin and Han dynasties took a breath of relief, and the heart hanging in his throat was finally put down. If he came a little late, Tao Qingcheng might be in bad luck at this time. Of course, except that Tao Qingcheng had no accident, it was a good thing. At the same time, he also completed a self redemption. If Tao Qingcheng was really killed, He will live in the shadow all his life. He didn''t answer the phone for nothing else The most terrible thing is this reserve or something he deliberately wants to show "Qin and Han Dynasties..." Tao Qingcheng suddenly shouted. "Ah?" The Qin and Han Dynasty subconsciously turned back and asked, "sister Tao, are you okay?" Before his voice fell, something that surprised him happened. Tao Qingcheng came to him in a few steps. Without saying a word, he threw himself into his arms. A pair of slender arms like lotus roots wrapped around his neck, which made him feel helpless for a time. Happiness came so suddenly Many people praise this hero for saving the United States. In fact, this hero is the final winner. It can be said that he has both fame and wealth. At this moment, the Qin and Han dynasties had a profound experience. It was strange to be hugged by Tao Qingcheng. Of course, he didn''t dare to think about it. It was all a matter of chance, In his opinion, Tao Qingcheng''s reason for this is actually because of the rest of his life, otherwise it would not be like this. "Sister Tao. It''s all right. " Qin and Han said dryly. He felt a little difficult to breathe, not only because Tao Qingcheng put his arm around his neck, but also because his heart was accelerating. It was bullshit to say that his heart could jump out, but at this moment he could deeply experience the feeling of rapid heartbeat. "Damn it. Why are you here. Do you know that I was almost ruined by this bastard! " Tao Qingcheng cried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and wanted to explain that he wanted to be reserved at that time, but when it came to his mouth, he held back. The so-called disaster comes from the mouth. If Tao Qingcheng was really killed, he would go to the woman''s tombstone to confess. Now there is nothing, so it''s better to rot in his stomach forever "It''s all right, sister Tao..." the Qin and Han Dynasties tried to comfort Tao Qingcheng. They put their hands on Tao Qingcheng''s back, and then whispered, "I''ll take you back. The police will be in trouble later." "Why do you come to save me every time I''m in the most danger..." Tao Qingcheng said. "Maybe it''s good luck..." Qin Han smiled and thought silently, "am I your doomed savior?" He thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say it, because it was no different from confession. Moreover, it was not suitable to say such words at this time. What if Tao Qingcheng promised him by example? He doesn''t want to do anything happy in the dark underground warehouse, although it''s exciting He wants to leave as soon as possible, but Tao pour city holds him, can''t help him to let this woman''s temperament come. Just now what this woman has experienced, he knows, although he does not experience that feeling personally, it is not difficult to think of a woman for fear, she can still stand now is good, change into a general woman I am afraid to cry up. Time passed quickly. A few minutes passed. Tao Qingcheng also loosened his neck, but the beautiful eyes were still full of tears. It was not the tears of fear, but the tears of happiness that were difficult to demonstrate for the rest of his life "I can''t walk." Tao Qingcheng looked at him and said, "go back with me?" "No problem!" Smiling, the Qin and Han Dynasties bent down. He liked this kind of thing best. To be exact, few men in the world liked to do this kind of thing. Of course, it also depends on who carried it. A woman like Tao Qingcheng is obviously a sweet cake. Conversely, if this person is sister Feng, he would rather lie on the ground and pretend to be dead now than carry such a woman. Tao Qingcheng''s body is not very light, because this woman is not a skinny woman. She is more than 1.7 meters tall and has a bit of flesh on her body. Such a woman is the best choice both in shape and on her body. The most important thing is that the two peaches in her chest are pressed on her body. This feeling is very wonderful, As for what it feels like, only the Qin and Han Dynasties know However, it''s not hard to imagine. You can guess 7788 by looking at the expression on this guy''s face without looking at others It''s very soft and elastic. The feeling of pressing on the body is very special. The most important thing is that this woman seems to wear a little different today. She seems to be in a vacuum Do you envy Qin and Han Dynasties? In fact, I do the same Carrying Tao Qingcheng out of the underground workshop, the Qin and Han Dynasties quietly took out a small flame symbol with a free hand and threw it directly at Ye Zihong''s body. As soon as the flame symbol touched Ye Zihong''s body, it burned up. The flame temperature vocational high school instantly twisted the air, and burned ye Zihong''s body into nothingness in just a few seconds, There has been no such person in the world since then. "Who the hell are you?" Tao Qingcheng suddenly asked, sticking it on the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Tao Qingcheng suddenly asked this question. The Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously paused. A pair of good-looking eyes narrowed into a gap. He had revealed too many things in front of the woman. Moreover, he could also hear that the woman''s words were a little wrong and seemed to begin to doubt his identity He didn''t want anyone to know about inheritance, not even the people around him, because they knew it would not do them any good. As for Tao Qingcheng, Qin and Han Dynasties always felt that it was just a friend. The so-called heart is separated from the belly. At this moment, he and Tao Qingcheng were good friends and even her life-saving benefactor, But no one can predict what will happen next. Maybe when Tao Qingcheng knew his secret, the first person to stab him was Tao Qingcheng If she really knew, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what to do, because he couldn''t guarantee that the woman wouldn''t reveal the secret. The only way to prevent her from divulging the secret was to let her disappear in the world forever. However, he really couldn''t do it by letting him kill Tao Qingcheng himself. "Who does sister Tao think I am?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "It''s strange. I can''t tell. It should be a little villain. " Tao Qingcheng pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I find that I love you more and more. In case I can''t extricate myself one day, do you want to marry me?" "Sister Tao shouldn''t like me?" Qin Han asked with a smile. Qin and Han Dynasty was a self-conscious man. Although he didn''t think he was a toad and didn''t feel that he was not worthy of Tao Qingcheng, he felt that Tao Qingcheng should not see a man like him. "Why not?" Tao Qingcheng said, "to tell you the truth, sister, I was very excited when I saw you for the first time. Do you believe it..." "I believe you, big head!" Qin Han scolded silently in his heart, and then accelerated his pace and rushed back to the county. When there was no fire, he was worried that the police would come, but the police might not come. Now when the fire was lit for a while, it must be a blaze. When the fire police came, the police must also come. If they were met by the police, they would inevitably encounter some trouble, Those policemen are like flies. Although they can''t do anything to him, it''s uncomfortable enough to fly around every day. Sure enough, he and Tao Qingcheng had just crossed the small bridge in the eastern suburb, and several fire engines rushed over quickly. When they were about to get home, they met the police car. However, neither the police car nor the fire engine obviously found them. When they arrived at the door of the community, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not choose to go to the door, because Tao Qingcheng was really a little embarrassed, Once the two security guards see it, they will have a long dream at night. Since you kill someone, you must be very careful not to leave even a trace. Until now, the Qin and Han dynasties all regretted asking the two security guards about the eastern suburbs when they left. If the police really found the two security guards, the two security guards would certainly think of the questions he asked. So he chose to jump into the wall again. Because he was carrying Tao Qingcheng behind him, he could not jump into the wall directly. The woman seemed to have a little doubt about his identity. Then, he must try not to reveal anything very human in front of the woman. With the woman''s intelligence, he really wanted to investigate him. I''m afraid he could find out some clues. He squatted on the ground and asked Tao Qingcheng to step on his shoulder to the wall. Then he climbed up. Although he looked clumsy, fortunately no one found their whereabouts. Moreover, now there is no moonlight in the sky, and it is not very high-end cameras. It is difficult to distinguish them. That is, it can only take a rough outline, only two shadows When they took the elevator to the door, Tao Qingcheng was shocked to see that the door handle was broken and the anti-theft door was wide open. Naturally, the Qin and Han Dynasties could only pretend to be dead and didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t say that he broke the door handle with his hand and then did it in the house... Even if he said, Tao Qingcheng didn''t necessarily believe it "How could this happen..." Tao Qingcheng frowned and said. "Maybe Ye Zihong came before they caught you." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "go into the house and see if there is anything missing." After that, Qin and Han Dynasties were first to rush into the house. What was in the house when he left? What was in the house when he left. It seems that no one has come Seeing that there was nothing missing in the house, Tao Qingcheng naturally believed what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, because there were indeed some valuable things in the house. If Liang shangjunzi came in, it was obvious that he came running for things. Since these things were still there, he was sure that they were not the work of thieves. "Sit down first. I''ll change my clothes." Tao Qingcheng patted his chest, looked at the furnishings in the house and said with lingering fear: "I thought I would never come back..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. When Tao Qingcheng entered the bathroom, he went to the window. At this time, there was nothing to see outside. Even the stars in the sky had disappeared. However, he still looked up at the sky. He didn''t feel anything when he killed Ye Zihong, but it was strange to think that he had killed someone, A little depressed and a little nervous. Of course, it''s not fear Because there has been a saying since ancient times that one general''s success is withered. If a person wants to succeed, he naturally needs to remove the obstacles in front, especially in the process of cultivation. Now he is not a real cultivator. When he really becomes a cultivator, maybe more lives will end in his hands "Honey, help me get a bathrobe and put it in the wardrobe in the master bedroom..." Tao Qingcheng''s enchanting and crisp voice suddenly came out in the bathroom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties reluctantly shook his head. Tao Qingcheng had heard such a name, not once and a half, and had long been used to this woman. If it was just a name, it means that this woman is still very normal, because this woman can often do some abnormal things. He came to the bedroom where Tao Qingcheng lived and opened the wardrobe. When he opened the wardrobe, he immediately opened his eyes. The wardrobe was almost occupied by clothes. All kinds of clothes of different styles were in front of him. Some looked very good and some looked very avant-garde, because this woman had always stood at the forefront of fashion trends and had almost never dropped out of the team. "Which one?" Qin Han asked loudly. This woman has a lot of bathrobes. "You can choose whichever dress you think looks good. There is a set of fishing nets in the cabinet in the East. If you like it, you can take it." Tao Qingcheng said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fishing nets The Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously thought of a lot of things. For a moment, his heart began to accelerate. He stretched out his hand to open the cabinet door in the East, but when he was about to touch the handle, he took it back. He wanted to see Tao Qingcheng wear such things, because it must be beautiful. However, he changed his mind immediately. If this woman wore such clothes, Then flirt with him crazily. What if you can''t stop at that time? If the woman agrees, it''s better. If she doesn''t agree, he can''t do anything by force He thinks he is not a good man, but he can''t do such animal behavior! After thinking for a long time, he found a less sexy bathrobe and sent it to the bathroom door. Even if it was not very sexy, it was still a little difficult for him to accept. It was not that the bathrobe was sexy because the woman was really a little sexy. When she opened the bathroom door, although it was foggy inside, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw some In fact, he didn''t want to see it, but he still couldn''t help it. Maybe this is the root of a man''s bad nature. With the lesson of the last time, the Qin and Han Dynasties only looked a little this time, so they hurried back to the sofa and sat down. Now he wants to leave Tao Qingcheng''s home, because he is really afraid here! Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t help looking at Tao Qingcheng''s bedroom again. He secretly thought about what the clothes inside were like. He was a little afraid just now and regretted now. If he took out the clothes and let Tao Qingcheng put them on, he could at least be worthy of his eyes for nothing else In fact, he didn''t know that there was no so-called fishing net in that cabinet After a few minutes, Tao Qingcheng came out of the bathroom and put on a new bathrobe. The whole person didn''t look so embarrassed. However, some scars could be seen on his face and legs, which had just been left in the underground plant. "Sister Tao. Nothing. I''ll go back first. " Qin Han stood up and said. "Go back?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him with a smile and said, "back to the village or back to the hotel?" "Hotel..." Qin Han said. "Why don''t I have the hotel?" Tao Qingcheng smiled, then went to him, took his arm and let him sit down, saying, "I''m afraid I''ll eat you, sister?" "... No." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with difficulty. He was a little afraid to look at this woman, because she looked a little sexy in her bathrobe. She put some on her chest, but her deep chest was just exposed outside. He could even see a small half of "soft" meat "What''s that?" Tao Qingcheng asked. "This..." "You''re just afraid I''ll eat you." Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "if you saved me, don''t you want something in return? The ancients said that the grace of saving life should be rewarded by Yongquan. Say it, your sister will agree to whatever you want, even if you let her promise by example..." "I''m not that kind of person..." Qin and Han subconsciously moved back. He felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong, and his heart was accelerating. "Giggle... I know you''re not that kind of person..." Tao Qingcheng smiled, then raised the crystal slippers on his feet to one side, raised his head and put them on his legs and said, "isn''t it imperfect?" "Yes!" Qin and Han Dynasty nodded heavily. Tao Qingcheng''s legs are really good-looking, not bony but slender, and his skin is smooth, white and tender, but if there is one more scar or several scars on it, then this leg is a fly in the ointment, and can no longer be called the best. Without Tao Qingcheng''s saying, he just reached into his arms and took out his newly developed medicine powder. He removed the cloth stopper at the mouth of the bottle with his mouth, and then carefully applied the white powder on the scar on Tao Qingcheng''s thigh. The scar was scabbed a little deeper. There was no way. He had to pick up the wound again with a silver needle, and then apply the medicine powder again! The medicine powder was put on the thigh and there was a piece on the face. Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not intend to do it by themselves, because Tao Qingcheng could do it by himself, but it was obvious that Tao Qingcheng didn''t intend to do it. There was no way. He could only help the woman with the medicine At this moment, the Qin and Han Dynasties really felt that he was a good man and a gentleman, because there was a beautiful woman sitting in front of him. He didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts. To be exact, he was a little worried about being molested by this woman again. Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully taking care of her wound, Tao Qingcheng flashed a different color in his beautiful eyes. When he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time, he felt that the little man was a little funny and shy. Although he was still so now, he always felt that the little man in front of him was different from most men. He had something that most men didn''t have. "Little brother. What do you think if I marry you? " Tao Qingcheng asked. "Marry me?" Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "seriously?" "Of course." Tao Qingcheng said, "dare you marry me? I''m a personal bitch. I spend my name outside. I change men more often than I change clothes. " "I only believe in my own eyes." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "what you hear is not necessarily true, and what you see is not necessarily true. Time will prove everything." "Cluck, I''m still a sensible little brother. It''s much better than those smelly men." Tao Qingcheng said, "if I were really killed by Ye Zihong today, would you like me to marry you?" When Tao Qingcheng said this, the fingers of the Qin and Han Dynasties stopped. This is a difficult question to answer. To be honest, he doesn''t know how to answer, and this question is also very tricky. No matter how he answers, it seems impossible to satisfy Tao Qingcheng. But from the perspective of a man, who doesn''t want his woman to have only such a man in her life, Not that there are many men before themselves Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were silent, Tao Qingcheng smiled. He didn''t say it, but he already understood what the Qin and Han Dynasties thought. In this way, the Qin and Han dynasties took a little while to clean up the wound on Tao Qingcheng''s face. Not only did he clean up the wound, he also deliberately smeared some powder on Tao Qingcheng''s face, because Tao Qingcheng was beaten several mouths by Ye Zihong. Until now, he can still see clear big fingerprints on his face. "Heartache?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "... a little." Qin Han nodded and said, "I don''t want to see you hurt, not even at all." Tao Qingcheng paused and looked carefully at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The little man looked serious as if he was tall and as great as Mount Tai. There were countless big men following behind her before, but she never felt so safe as today So, as soon as Qin and Han sat down, she leaned on Qin and Han''s shoulder, with a pair of beautiful eyes and a smile. No one knew what she was at this moment except herself. "Have you ever liked someone?" Tao Qingcheng suddenly asked. Tao Qingcheng''s question was very sudden. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t respond for a moment and a half. After a moment, they smiled, nodded and said, "everyone has a person in their heart. Of course, I''m no exception. So is sister Tao?" "Me?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "you can say yes or no. It''s the past tense. I think I''ve come out in the shadow..." "Will it hurt?" Qin Han asked. He didn''t know what was going on. Tao Qingcheng said such a sentence. He felt a little bad in his heart, as if the vinegar jar had been overturned. "Before, not now." Tao Qingcheng took a deep breath and said, "do you want to know me?" "This..." the Qin and Han Dynasty opened his mouth, then nodded and said, "yes." "It''s the same as last time. We drink and say it as we celebrate the rest of my life." Tao Qingcheng stood up, pointed to the refrigerator and said, "there are many in it. Don''t worry about it this time." She took out a few bottles of beer, then put on the apron in the kitchen and began to cook exquisite dishes, which surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. He always thought Tao Qingcheng should be a woman who only knew how to eat but could not cook, but now it seems that he felt he was wrong. This woman not only has detached appearance, perfect figure and exquisite business mind, She is also very professional in cooking. She is really a changeable woman. It is really difficult to see any shortcomings in her He sat on the sofa and watched Tao Qingcheng cook. He silently thought about what Tao Qingcheng had just said. Although he didn''t know what the woman was thinking, he knew it must be a woman with a story, because at the moment she looked at Tao Qingcheng, he clearly felt a trace of sadness in the woman''s eyes, which might be nothing to others, Maybe there will be a scar in her heart that is difficult to heal. "Thinking about what I just said?" Tao Qingcheng looked back at him and said, "have you seen your head?" "Can''t see through!" Qin Han smiled and shook his head and said, "I don''t have the good eyesight of sister Tao..." "When you experience many things, you will have the same eyesight. In fact, I can''t see through you." Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "when I just came out of the abandoned factory, I asked who you were. Didn''t you find that your eyes were wrong at the moment I asked, and I could feel that your mood was very complicated at that time, right?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and trembled at the next moment. Unexpectedly, the woman was so careful. He just paused a little and was seen by the woman. However, he didn''t quite understand why Tao Qingcheng said it, or what she already knew, but didn''t point it out directly? "So?" Qin and Han quietly clenched their fists. "Your eyes are cold now." Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "you have a secret, and it''s still a secret that others don''t know. Now what you see in your eyes is murderous, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Tao Qingcheng in surprise. The woman in front of him was a little too smart. He couldn''t understand any flaws in him, and these were not important. The important thing was how the woman knew murderous gas. If he hadn''t been in contact with the woman for a long time, he even suspected that the woman was also a cultivator, It''s just hidden deep! "Yes?" The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to show some smiles and said, "what murderous spirit? Why don''t I know? " "We''ll talk slowly later. You''ll know everything after listening to my story. " Tao Qingcheng said that he continued to be busy. Who the hell is she The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and had prepared for the worst. If this woman really had another plan to get close to him, he would make this woman disappear in the world forever anyway, even if he couldn''t bear it, even if he liked this woman a little. As the saying goes, if a man doesn''t do it for himself, heaven will kill him. He can''t destroy everything he doesn''t get easily for a woman. He didn''t keep waiting. Tao Qingcheng cooked very quickly. He only took more than ten minutes to cook a very exquisite dish, but at this moment, he didn''t have much mind to eat. His mind was full of thinking about who the woman was in front of him. "No?" Tao Qingcheng sat next to him, smiled and said, "drunk, my sister is telling your sister''s story. Don''t worry, my sister won''t do anything to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders, then picked up the beer on the table and drank it slowly. His contact with Tao Qingcheng was not long or short. If Tao Qingcheng was really a cultivator, he could not feel that Tao Qingcheng had vitality. After thinking about it, he knew that he was really worried. However, he wondered how Tao Qingcheng could understand murderous spirit, Seems to be sensitive to murderous gas. "Have a drink to keep me alive?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "can I ask you another question?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised the tin and touched Tao Qingcheng. He took a sip of beer and said, "of course." "Who the hell are you?" Tao Qingcheng said very seriously, "I think you have something that others don''t have. I''m a realist. Since I met you, you''ve shown me too many impossible things... Of course, you can''t answer. My sister promised not to ask again..." "Your eyes are cold now." Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "you have a secret, and it''s still a secret that others don''t know. Now what you see in your eyes is murderous, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Tao Qingcheng in surprise. The woman in front of him was a little too smart. He couldn''t understand any flaws in him, and these were not important. The important thing was how the woman knew murderous gas. If he hadn''t been in contact with the woman for a long time, he even suspected that the woman was also a cultivator, It''s just hidden deep! "Yes?" The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to show some smiles and said, "what murderous spirit? Why don''t I know? " "We''ll talk slowly later. You''ll know everything after listening to my story. " Tao Qingcheng said that he continued to be busy. Who the hell is she The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and had prepared for the worst. If this woman really had another plan to get close to him, he would make this woman disappear in the world forever anyway, even if he couldn''t bear it, even if he liked this woman a little. As the saying goes, if a man doesn''t do it for himself, heaven will kill him. He can''t destroy everything he doesn''t get easily for a woman. He didn''t keep waiting. Tao Qingcheng cooked very quickly. He only took more than ten minutes to cook a very exquisite dish, but at this moment, he didn''t have much mind to eat. His mind was full of thinking about who the woman was in front of him. "No?" Tao Qingcheng sat next to him, smiled and said, "drunk, my sister is telling your sister''s story. Don''t worry, my sister won''t do anything to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders, then picked up the beer on the table and drank it slowly. His contact with Tao Qingcheng was not long or short. If Tao Qingcheng was really a cultivator, he could not feel that Tao Qingcheng had vitality. After thinking about it, he knew that he was really worried. However, he wondered how Tao Qingcheng could understand murderous spirit, Seems to be sensitive to murderous gas. "Have a drink to keep me alive?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "can I ask you another question?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised the tin and touched Tao Qingcheng. He took a sip of beer and said, "of course." "Who the hell are you?" Tao Qingcheng said very seriously, "I think you have something that others don''t have. I''m a realist. Since I met you, you''ve shown me too many impossible things... Of course, you can''t answer. My sister promised not to ask again..." "Who the hell are you?" Tao Qingcheng said very seriously, "I think you have something that others don''t have. I''m a realist. Since I met you, you''ve shown me too many impossible things... Of course, you can''t answer. My sister promised not to ask again..." Chapter 303 "Is it important?" Qin Han smiled and said, "can sister Tao see anything unusual in me? Am I different from normal people? One more eye or one more eye? " After that, he took another sip of beer and got drunk. It''s easy to do things. Now he''s thinking about whether to do something else before killing the woman, such as letting her put on the fishing net. In this way, he has fulfilled his wish, and it''s still a unique wish... Maybe he will become the happiest man in the world, The eyes on the face may also become the luckiest eyes in the world There is absolutely no one! If Tao Qingcheng is willing to find the world''s top master to give her a human body sketch, the price of this painting is absolutely sky high, which is an unprecedented sky high, because this woman''s figure is really perfect, at least the most perfect woman seen in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even Yu QingHan and the beautiful woman he saved in Jindu have a good figure, But it''s worse than Tao Qingcheng "Don''t want to tell your sister?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said. "Say what?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and pretended to be innocent. He felt that Tao Qingcheng should be testing him. Maybe Tao Qingcheng just felt that he ran faster and beat people more severely. It was not impossible to ask such a question. He might mistake him for a killer or a magical special forces soldier. "I''ll know sooner or later." Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said, "don''t you know that I know men best, and I can subdue any man or sister..." "I may be the exception..." Qin Han shook his head and said. "Really?" Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes narrowed in an instant, grabbed the Tsingtao beer in his hand and put it aside. Then, in the helpless eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he hooked his chin with his slender fingers again and said, "do you want to make a bet?" According to Tao Qingcheng, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly rose. His gambling luck on the gambling table has never been very good. He can''t guarantee that he can win or not. After all, it depends on luck and destiny, but he has full confidence in this matter, because he can grasp his destiny in his own hands! Even though the woman has unparalleled lethality, he thinks he can resist it. "What are you betting on?" Qin and Han simply asked. "Bet you''ll accompany me tonight!" Tao Qingcheng said, "how about this bet?" "It''s... not very good..." Qin and Han said a little uncertain. In the past, he wanted to win everything, but this time he didn''t want to win at all. He wanted to lose. The worse he lost, the better. However, he felt that there was something wrong with the woman. If he had no problem in his mind, he would not think of such an idiot problem. In other words, the woman was actually trying to eat him. If so, he was willing to be a sheep to be slaughtered, and he would die gently. "It''s really not very good..." Tao Qingcheng looked as white as an idiot. He said, "I haven''t decided whether to give myself to you... Come on, let''s have the second cup with you, sister. Thank you for saving me again." "Good!" Qin and Han Dynasty simply nodded. As long as he didn''t say anything else but drink, he was still willing to drink, and he still sat with a beautiful woman. He really had nothing to be picky about. You know, many people can''t dream of such an opportunity, but he had such an opportunity. Time passed quickly, and a few hours passed quietly. Like the last time, the house was in a mess. There were a lot of wine bottles on the tea table on the ground, and there were at least dozens of them. After drinking the wine, the exquisite dishes made by Tao Qingcheng were still there. The Qin and Han Dynasties only took a sip at the beginning. The taste was not the best, but not too bad, After all, Tao Qingcheng is not a professional chef. It''s good to be able to do this... " "This woman..." Looking at the unconscious Tao Qingcheng who had been drinking, the Qin and Han Dynasties reluctantly shook his head. He hesitated a little, and then he was a little closer to Tao Qingcheng. After knowing Tao Qingcheng for such a long time, he had never seen the woman''s face closely. To be exact, he had never appreciated the woman''s face closely Everyone has a love of beauty, and the Qin and Han Dynasties are no exception, because he is not a wild boar running on the street. He is also a person. He is also a man. He also has a pair of bright eyes and his own thinking and brain! Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts. They looked at the woman with an appreciative attitude, because the woman in front of them was a delicate handicraft, and there was no dead corner in both her body and face! In this way, he looked at Tao Qingcheng for a while, then went to the bedroom, took a dress and covered her. He stood around the room and looked around to make sure he didn''t ask any questions. He left the room and walked out directly. He didn''t care about the so-called single man and few women living in the same room. He was mainly molested by this woman when he got up tomorrow morning, He''s really had enough of this! He just left the room and closed the door with his back hand. Tao Qingcheng, who was sleeping on the sofa, slowly opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the closed door. Some smiles showed on her face. The little man obviously had so many hooligans, but he didn''t choose to take advantage of people''s danger. It was so interesting Thinking of just talking to her in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, then pulled down the clothes covered on her body, and then walked quickly to her bedroom, opened the ultra-thin notebook, and his fingers quickly typed a string of words on the browser ------- The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t know that Tao Qingcheng was pretending to sleep and left Tao Qingcheng''s home. He went straight to the hotel and rushed back. At this time, a faint smile hung on his face. He was not happy because he saved Tao Qingcheng, but mainly because he killed Ye Zihong. When this guy was gone, there was no need to worry about what he had been worried about, Now he can safely and boldly do the company''s business, because a building will be built in the village in a few days, but he hasn''t figured out what the name of the building should be In fact, he doesn''t intend to call Qin''s group or this or that. First, it''s a little too publicity, and second, it''s really a little earth. Therefore, he plans to leave this opportunity to Tao Qingcheng. This woman''s mind is not only filled with men, but also studying what others think every day. If she thinks about it, she may think of a better name! It was already 4:00 a.m. when he returned to the hotel. In July and August in the north, it was already bright at 4:00 a.m. when he returned to the room, he didn''t hurry to rest. He first washed and then sat on the big bed and began to practice. He had just forcibly used soul searching. Although it didn''t cause serious trauma, his body was still impacted, He must restore his body to its original state in a short time, otherwise he will have problems if he puts it down for a long time. At that time, it is obviously impossible to think about how to restore his body. Even if he can, it will take some trouble Due to the damaged meridians, it was difficult to start running taixuan, but after walking for a few weeks, the vitality in his body began to gradually moisten the damaged meridians, and the meridians soon recovered to their previous appearance. In addition to the recovery of his body, he unexpectedly found that the cultivation had changed again, and he had reached the peak state of the ninth layer during the training period, He could clearly feel that the small stars in the Dantian were condensing, looking purer and brighter than before. In addition to the changes of the little stars in Dantian, he vaguely felt the bottleneck of breakthrough. Although it was not very obvious, it really existed, as if it was a window. After opening, it was another world, which surprised him and made him a little nervous, because he was not fully prepared for breakthrough until now! To be exact, he didn''t know what to prepare, because he was also the first time for a big girl to go to the sedan chair. Moreover, this kind of thing was very mysterious, so he had to grope forward slowly by himself! "It seems pretty good..." Feeling the changes in his body, Qin and Han Dynasty smiled with satisfaction. Then he leaned against the head of the bed and lay down, but he couldn''t sleep. Even if the hotel was good, he still felt that he was not as stable as his three old houses. He stared at the beautiful lights on the roof for a long time. I don''t know how long it took to close his eyes slowly. In his dream, he dreamed that Tao Qingcheng was smiling at him in his fishing net, his pink tongue gently licked his sexy lips, and his good-looking eyes were blurred Just as he opened his arms to hold the woman in his arms and put his nose in the "very deep" gap to breathe the taste, the woman suddenly pulled out a knife and stabbed him in the neck! Hiss Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning in his sleep. The next moment he opened his eyes. At this time, his face was covered with dense beads of sweat. After looking around, he couldn''t help grinning. At the same time, he also fell into meditation and thought about what was going on in this dream If he was at the stone table, he could go to find aunt Qian to help him analyze whether the dream was a good dream or a bad dream, because Aunt Qian knew well about Zhou Gong''s dream interpretation. He still remembered very clearly that people from shiliba village came to find aunt Qian to "see a doctor". Aunt Qian dangled a few big money on the table, put it on the table, and then began to analyze the condition, Although eight out of ten times were fake, and the last two may be fake, we can''t deny that Aunt Qian''s business was really hot at that time. If someone could package her now, she would have become the richest man in the village But he can''t deny one thing. Aunt Qian once calculated for him that he will become a dragon and Phoenix in his life. He actually thought so before he was inherited, especially now! After lying in bed for a while, he went into the bathroom, washed carefully, touched the stubble on his chin, and then showed a little smile. The man in the mirror is so handsome! After sitting in the house for a little while, the Qin and Han Dynasties left. Yesterday, they promised Jingyue to go through the formalities of the house. He had to hurry there as soon as possible. If he didn''t go there, the formalities couldn''t be done, and he didn''t intend to delay it. He solved the house as soon as possible. He won''t have to live in this damn hotel when he gets to the county. Before going to the garden villa, he first went to No. 1 middle school and sent Yang Jiujiu''s money. It was important to buy a house, and Yang Jiujiu''s meal was equally important. What made him speechless was that the two security guards at the door were obviously not so easy to talk. No matter what he said, Lai said that the two men were killed, they would not let him in. There was no way. He could only put the money in a brown paper envelope and left it in the security section, It''s just to ask the two security brothers to send it on behalf. However, he added another 1000 yuan to the kraft paper envelope. Although he hasn''t seen Yang Jiujiu for several years, Yang Jiujiu is now a big girl. It''s normal to buy some food and clothes, and the money given by Yang Dong is obviously not enough. Qin and Han Dynasties felt that Yang Dong was very old-fashioned and more earthy than him. This was not hundreds of years ago. 200 yuan could not buy anything. Apart from anything else, it would cost more than ten yuan or even more than twenty yuan just to take a taxi. What else could 200 yuan buy? When he came to the door of Jingyue''s rented apartment, Jingyue was already waiting at the door. This time, instead of a work suit, she was wearing jeans and jeans. Tight jeans outlined her already perfect figure more sexy. In particular, she was wearing a pair of white canvas shoes on her feet, which looked very moving and a little fresh. "Why do you stare at me with flowers?" Being stared at by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Yue''s face turned red. "I think this dress suits you better." Qin Han smiled and said, "sorry to keep you waiting. Let''s go through the formalities now?" The Qin and Han Dynasties felt a little strange when they said the three words of going through formalities, as if they were going to the Civil Affairs Bureau instead of the real estate center "I just got down, too." Jingyue smiled and said, "it''s right ahead. Let''s just walk over." "Is buying such a big house for marriage?" Jingyue asked with a smile. "Get married?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "who are you marrying?" "What are you doing buying such a big house?" Jing Yue looked at him in surprise and said, "do you live alone? Is it too wasteful... " "Don''t all rich people do this?" Qin and Han said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike it, you can live in it. There are many rooms anyway..." "I''m not going..." Jing Yuebai glanced at him and said, "we poor people can''t afford the house where the rich live. Just have a look..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jing Yue''s eyes, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help grinning. The girl spoke the same as before. She was very gentle, but sometimes there was a slight thorn in her tenderness, which made you neither angry nor smile at her "There''s something that might bother you." Qin Han said. "You are a customer, you are God, I sell a house, I can''t bring trouble." Jingyue smiled and said, "boss Qin, please speak. Our garden villa sales center will serve you." Looking at Jing Yue''s appearance, Qin and Han couldn''t help shaking his head. Then he said what he thought. Buying a villa in the county is a small thing, but it''s troublesome to decorate the house. Now he obviously doesn''t have time to do these things. It''s not impossible to contract the house to the engineering team for decoration. However, he still believed it. He''s not afraid of these people cutting corners, I''m mainly worried that these people''s vision is not good, and the designed things can''t catch up with his three old houses. In this way, he bought this villa and became a joke Now Jingyue is just here. He can trust Jingyue''s eyes. Moreover, a girl is much more careful than a bunch of big Lords. "Let me help you decorate?" Jing Yue said in surprise, "can I do it?" "It''s just a house. I believe you should be able to do it well." Qin Han smiled and said, "I''ll leave the money and decorate it as you want. I won''t come often. If you don''t mind, you can live here..." "Isn''t that me..." Jing Yue opened her mouth, then couldn''t help looking back at the Qin and Han Dynasties. When the hostess reached her throat, she took it back. "I can not rent, you are responsible for helping me look at the house, this is not very good?" Qin Han said with a smile. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll abscond with the money?" Jing Yue asked. "Afraid!" Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "but I''m sure you won''t run away, because you''re not that kind of person..." "Who says I''m not? I haven''t seen so much money. Maybe I ran away when I saw it." Jingyue took a deep breath and said, "since you believe me, I''ll help you decorate the house. I can''t blame me for the bad decoration at that time." "No problem!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties went straight forward, and a matter in their hearts was easily solved. After paying the money, he could go back to the village. If there was nothing to do in the county this time, he planned to stay in the village for a long time. First, the company would be established soon, and second, he would make final preparations for the breakthrough, Although he doesn''t know what to prepare, it''s much better to do a little preparation than nothing. After all, there is an old saying that opportunities are for those who are prepared! Buying a house with all the money is much simpler than buying a mortgage house. With the strong cooperation of the sales center, it can be done faster. In less than two hours, the Qin and Han Dynasties got his real estate certificate. When he was in the real estate center, he suddenly had an idea in his mind. If the name of the house was written as Jingyue, the girl would be very happy As soon as he had such an idea, he immediately denied it. He didn''t care about millions of yuan, but he didn''t give it to others so casually. In addition, he had no reason to give it to others. It was also a problem whether he would accept it or not. After all, people had nothing to do with him, It''s just a simple classmate friendship... He likes this girl a little... Whether other girls like him a little, he''s really not sure Give the key to Jing Yue, and he takes out another one. The money in the card is not much, just 400000. Although the decoration fee of 400000 is not a lot, it is not a small number. As long as the girl doesn''t buy a chair with more than 100000 yuan, there will be no problem. Send Jingyue back to the garden villa. He directly called a taxi to Duan Zhenshan. It has been a while since he came. Before he came, he prepared a lot of things for Duan Zhenshan and others, some of which were his newly prepared drugs and others were Yuanqi soup. He found that the Yuanqi soup he gave these people was actually enough, But these guys called every three or five times and shouted for it. After thinking about it, he knew that these guys were making trouble behind their back. These vitality soup must not be used by them, and there must be someone else, not one or two. However, he didn''t want to talk about it. He pretended he didn''t know. That is, no matter who these guys sold the vitality soup or gave it to, he never lost a point. These guys are rich enough! "Dr. Qin, you''re here." As soon as Lin rourourou went out, she just met Qin and Han. She was stunned first, and then immediately changed into a smiling face to greet Qin and Han. "I''m looking for brother Duan." Qin Han smiled and said, "secretary Lin is beautiful again..." "Puff..." Lin Rourou couldn''t help smiling. When she first saw the guy in front of her, he was still a little shy when he spoke. In just a month, he learned to cheat girls, and he was still not very clever. Seeing Lin Rourou trembling with laughter, Qin and Han Dynasty were a little overwhelmed. After thinking carefully, there should be no problem with what he just said. It is reasonable to say that this woman should blush and say thank you, but he didn''t understand why this girl laughed Did you say something wrong? Qin Han silently shook his head. What he just said was completely from his heart. He could swear to XCMG forklift on the side of the road that every word he just said was from the bottom of his heart "Dr. Qin, Mr. Duan is in the office." Lin Rourou smiled and said, "if you need anything, you can call me at any time." "Thank you." Qin Han smiled and nodded, and then looked at the girl with doubts. He still wondered why the girl "Pooh" laughed. Even if she laughed, it shouldn''t be so obvious. The Qin and Han Dynasties only thought about it a little, so it didn''t bother them, because the girl''s mind can''t be guessed by anyone casually, and he won''t have nothing to do, just because the girl had to think about it for ten days and a half months. Dong Dong Dong Qin and Han Dynasty went to Duan Zhenshan''s office door and gently knocked on the door twice. Without keeping him waiting, Duan Zhenshan answered and soon opened the door. "Yo Yo, what brings my brother here..." when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, Duan Zhenshan''s wrinkled face suddenly loosened, smiled and patted him on the shoulder, then pointed to the sofa on one side and said, "sit down, sit down, brother, pour you a glass of water." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and nodded without rejecting Duan Zhenshan''s kindness. He had been in contact with Duan Zhenshan for such a long time. He knew something about Duan Zhenshan. As a businessman, he can be said to be crafty and even extreme. However, from the perspective of friends or brothers, Duan Zhenshan is still very good, at least not for him. People like Duan Zhenshan, he naturally takes Duan Zhenshan seriously. Therefore, he really doesn''t need to be polite here. It''s like coming to his own home. Being casual makes Duan Zhenshan more comfortable and can see his meaning. "Brother, when did you come? Why didn''t you say hello to brother in advance? " Duan Zhenshan put the tea in front of him and then sat next to him. "For a few days, I came in a hurry and didn''t say hello to my brother." The Qin and Han Dynasties was a little embarrassed and said, "I came just after I was busy. Brother, how are you these days? " "Well, get busy with business." Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath and said, "there''s no problem at all. It''s a headache about this company. The real estate industry is getting worse and worse. Just a few minutes before you came in, the bank called to urge the payment. Now, not only don''t you give us loans, but also tighten the loan amount. You say it makes people live..." "In fact, brother, you don''t know. You see, we are very beautiful one by one. We are very much like dogs. We haven''t been bankrupt yet. Once we are bankrupt, we are poorer than everyone. When the bank sues together, the court will enforce it, and we will put us through the bottom of the prison..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He had heard what Duan Zhenshan said. However, he felt that Duan Zhenshan was obviously not that kind of person, because he had a mind and knew how to be measured. "Brother, how''s your side?" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "since he went to your side, Qin Shuang knows to make a phone call at the beginning. Now he doesn''t make a phone call. He really responds to the old saying. When he sees a new person, he forgets the old one." The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled again, then nodded and said, "it should be fast. Now wait for the building to be built, and the others should be all right." "Alas, brother, we can''t just do it ourselves. Some people are specially in charge of our businessmen. You can take care of them, or we''ll make trouble for you every three or five times." Duan Zhenshan said, "when you''re done, go to find Ma Wei and Lv Bin. Ma Wei should be easy to say. Anyway, you''re his life-saving benefactor. There''s no big problem with Lv Bin''s arrival, but we''d better say hello to these officials. Don''t let others feel slighted. What these guys value most is face. You give them face, They have done everything for you. If you don''t give them face, they can''t do anything well. " "I know." Qin Han nodded and said. "The building is ready to open after construction?" Duan Zhenshan asked. "Almost. The specific time hasn''t been set yet." Qin Han replied. No matter in the countryside or the county, no matter what industry it is, it will find a good day to start business. There are some introductions on the current calendar. Believe it or not, but this custom is more important in the countryside than in the city. The Qin and Han dynasties have been looking for a good day these days, but he thought it was not the time, because the building had not been completed, It will take at least ten more days. In addition, after the completion of the building, other things should also be done. Since everything needs to be done well, it''s better not to do it. Qin and Han Dynasties are such a temperament! "When we set the time, we must inform the brothers. At that time, we will be more lively and let everyone have a look." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "if you need anything, just talk to brother. If you do, we are brothers. If you don''t talk, you''ll be an outsider. Do you know?" "I know." He smiled. The Qin and Han dynasties took his backpack and opened it. He put the medicine prepared inside on the tea table. This time, he didn''t plan to ask Duan Zhenshan for money. In the future, he didn''t plan to ask Duan Zhenshan for money. First, he is not short of money now. It''s not like that if he keeps putting it away, Although Duan Zhenshan won''t say anything, after all, it''s a business, but he must be uncomfortable He left the medicine for Duan Zhenshan and chatted with Duan Zhenshan for a while before leaving. He was a little itchy when he looked at the cars on the road. Every man wanted to have his own car, just as every little boy wanted to have his own transformer, but he thought about it and gave up the idea. A car had no burden on him, The main reason is that he doesn''t have a driver''s license. Let''s not say whether he drives without a license. It''s mainly because it''s not safe to drive out. Even if he doesn''t consider the men, women, old and young on the street, he can also think about the flowers and grass in the flower pond So he simply retreated and asked for the second place. If he didn''t buy a car, he would certainly have no problem buying a motorcycle. Although he was also driving without a license, he could ride this thing, and it wasn''t as simple as riding. His motorcycle riding skills were pretty good, at least he could compete with the new well drilling God. He spent $6800 on a crown prince motorcycle. The Qin and Han Dynasties rushed back directly to the stone table. Although it was only a motorcycle, he was still excited. Occasionally, he willfully turned the accelerator to the end. The motorcycle howled very cooperatively. It should have been a few hours. He returned to the stone table in less than an hour, The motorcycle stopped at the top of the mountain. He raised his hand to block the dazzling sun and looked around. He had a panoramic view of the next carved stone table. If he wasn''t afraid of frightening the children in the village, he could hardly help shouting and telling the whole village that he bought a Daming glasses advertised by Cecilia Cheung. Oh, no, it''s an ocean motorcycle "Yo, Qin and Han Dynasties, are you changing your guns and riding a motorcycle?" As soon as he saw Qin and Han coming back, Liu Zhanfang greeted him immediately. "I''ve been borrowing it from you. Uncle Liu doesn''t want to. I''d better buy one myself." The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and patted the motorcycle and said, "come anytime you want to use it. I''m not angry..." Hearing the speech, Liu Zhanfang was stunned first. He wanted to praise the generosity of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he immediately blacked his face after listening to the sentence behind the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and scolded: "special, you still have a grudge, don''t you? No, it''s just a motorcycle. You can ride it if you want. Why am I angry? " "I wasn''t angry before. Now I don''t have a chance to be angry." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties stepped on the gear lever with one foot, and the palm cooperated very smoothly. Only listening to a roar, the motorcycle rushed out like an arrow from the string. If Liu Zhanfang''s big fat pig hadn''t hid fast, he would have been hurt by him! "Hello, hello. What are you doing in the Qin and Han Dynasties? I have something else to tell you. " Seeing that the Qin and Han dynasties had no shadow, Liu Zhanfang stamped his feet angrily, yelled and scolded twice, and hurried to the Qin and Han Dynasties'' home. Hoo Hoo As he was a little overweight, Liu Zhanfang ran all the way. As soon as he arrived at the door of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he held the gate wall crenel, and then gasped heavily. His legs and feet supporting his body were still shaking. It seemed that he was a little seriously anoxic. Looking at Liu Zhanfang''s appearance, Qin and Han Dynasties were extremely satisfied. In the past, this guy didn''t say good or bad about his relationship, but he didn''t help him much about Zhang Daqian last time. He thought he wasn''t easy to bear grudges, but he wasn''t so generous. He had a chance to revenge this guy. At least he was more comfortable. "I haven''t finished yet. Why are you running, but I know you have a donkey." Liu Zhanfang said angrily, "I won''t tell you to believe it next time." "This will not be the case." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and asked, "uncle Liu, what''s so urgent?" "You wait first, let me take a breath, how do you want me to die!" Liu Zhanfang rolled his eyes in displeasure. After more than ten seconds, he slowed down and said, "I went to Mashu village to pick up your aunt a few days ago. When I came back, I passed your mother''s house and met your third uncle. I forgot his name. He didn''t seem to recognize me, so he didn''t say hello..." After Liu Zhanfang mentioned his third uncle, Qin and Han Dynasty quickly supported the motorcycle and asked, "how is he now? Good? " "Alas, what''s good? I sat in a wheelchair with my mouth askew and eyes askew. It seems that I should have got cerebral thrombosis. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s my fault. I stopped to say hello at that time." Liu Zhanfang sighed and said, "if you have time to go over and have a look, their village has not been very good in recent years, either wind or drought. It should have no harvest for several years. It is the poorest village in our village..." When Liu Zhanfang finished, the face of Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly changed and his palm also clenched. Some time ago, when he solved the case in cooperative village, he also thought about why his third uncle hadn''t come for several years. Now, after listening to Liu Zhanfang, he knew why his uncle hadn''t come for several years. Although he had a good control of cerebral thrombosis, he didn''t die in a short time, But this disease is definitely one of the serious diseases. It is almost impossible to cure it with the current medical level. Uncle Qian is the best example. "See anyone else?" Qin Han asked quickly. Liu Zhanfang shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it if your aunt didn''t recognize it. That day, I thought about calling you. If you have time, go and have a look. When you think you must have a lot of things to deal with in the county, you didn''t call... When you''re not busy, go and have a look. Those people in your mother''s family are good, much better than your father''s relatives." "I''ll come another day." Qin Han smiled and said, "uncle Liu, come in and sit down?" "Sit down, I have a lot of things to deal with. Do you think my village head is a decoration and only knows to eat public food every day?" Liu Zhanfang said with a smile: "OK, I''ll come and tell you. If you have time to go over and have a look, relatives and relatives, walking around is relatives. If you don''t walk around, it will fade, and it will break..." Liu Zhanfang gave two more instructions, and then strode away. As he walked, he still muttered. It was obviously a little uncomfortable, but it was understandable that anyone would feel a little uncomfortable Watching Liu Zhanfang leave, Qin and Han Dynasties leaned against the wall of the house. His eyes narrowed slightly. He thought about when to go to grandma and have a look. After careful consideration, he decided to wait a little. In the past, his third uncle had cerebral thrombosis and must have died in a short time. In addition, his third uncle''s situation must be no better than uncle Qian, Patients with cerebral thrombosis rarely get into a wheelchair at once when they have their first attack. Even if there are cases, most of them are hemiplegia. They can''t speak clearly at most, and their mouth and eyes are askew. Because the current medical conditions are also improving. Although the disease can''t be cured, there is no big problem in controlling the development in a short time. In the past, the main reason why he chose to spend some time was that the company was about to be established. If he went there, he would certainly not come back in a short time. In this way, the company''s affairs would be put on hold. Since the company has been prepared for so long, he still felt that he should put this matter at the forefront. "Alas..." Qin and Han Dynasty sighed a long time and thought about his third uncle''s visit to him when he was in the worst situation a few years ago. He still had a bad feeling in his heart. Every time his third uncle left, he would send him far away. Finally, he stood on the mountain bag and watched until the donkey cart completely disappeared from sight, because his uncle seemed to be the only relative around him. In addition to his third uncle, in fact, there are many of his relatives in his mother''s family, some of whom he has seen, some of whom have never seen at all. Maybe these people have long forgotten that there is such a person as him on the stone table. "Go back and have a look in a few days, and I''ll go with you." A crisp voice suddenly sounded, and Fang Yi came out of the room in her black skirt. Seeing Fang Yi in Qin and Han Dynasties, she was stunned. Then she smiled and said, "when did you come back?" "You left the next day." Fang Yi smiled and said, "I''ll go back in a few days. It''s settled that Fang Zhou will marry his daughter-in-law and get married on the 16th of next month." "So fast..." Qin Han surprised at Fang Yi and said, "or the girl before?" "Or that, after we go back, Yang Lao tie also did not know how to suddenly open up the old fellow. We didn''t wait for us to find him. We took the initiative to find the door. This time we promised not only to the girl to marry the ark, but it was not like a gift." Fang Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you know why?" Chapter 304 Looking at Fang Yi''s eyes, Qin and Han Dynasties felt something wrong. It seemed that this matter had something to do with him "Does it have anything to do with me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were confused and said, "they should not know that I am, even if they know what I can do..." "People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I don''t know exactly what''s going on." Fang Yi smiled and said, "anyway, this matter has been solved smoothly. My father said he would come and thank you in person in two days." "You''re welcome. In fact, I didn''t do anything..." Qin Han smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "have you gone to see the house?" "Yes, it''s very good, much better than I thought..." Fang Yi asked with a smile, "which building let me live in? Or can''t I live in either? " "You decide." The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned and whispered in Fang Yi''s ear, "in the countryside, women are in charge, and the hostess is in charge." "Fuck you, who''s the hostess." Fang Yi glanced at him angrily. Her heart is warm. This wonderful taste is something she hasn''t enjoyed for so many years. It''s very special "What about what director Liu said just now? When will you go and have a look?" Fang Yi said very seriously, "career is important, family is equally important. That uncle is nice. If he hadn''t sent millet to us before, we might have starved to death." "Do you think you should go and have a look?" Qin Han asked. "No, I should. I must go and have a look." Fang Yi said, "the people who add flowers to the icing on the cake are not necessarily sincere for you, but the people who provide carbon in the snow must be. Never forget the people who treat you well. You didn''t have the ability to repay them before. Now you have the ability. I don''t have to say what to do?" Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and nodded. Fang Yi was half of his relatives and half of his teacher. This woman''s human principle was always very clear. It must be right to listen to her. "There are a lot of things here. We''ll go after we''re busy." Qin Han smiled and said, "have you seen Panlong mountain?" When the Qin and Han Dynasties mentioned Panlong mountain, Fang Yi''s face turned red. The next day she came back, she went to Panlong mountain to see, not to see the progress of the project, but to observe it with an appreciative attitude. As a result, as soon as she saw her past, the old men shouted either the boss''s wife or her sister-in-law, which made her speechless, There''s no way to explain to these people, because this kind of thing must be getting darker and darker "Is it almost finished?" "I haven''t seen it yet. It should be soon." After laughing, Qin and Han Dynasty grabbed Fang Yi''s arm and whispered a few words in her ear. His voice was very low. No one knew what he said except himself and Fang Yi, but it was not difficult to analyze. You can guess one or two by looking at this guy''s expression and Fang Yi''s expression, otherwise Fang Yi''s face would suddenly turn red. "No way..." Fang Yibai glanced at him and said, "aunt Qian asked me to help. I''ll help first and come back later." "... all right." Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head a little disappointed and watched Fang Yi walk to Aunt Qian''s house. He couldn''t help grinning. He had succeeded that day, and he couldn''t say it. After all, he never thought he was a hooligan. This kind of thing was your wish, but when the fruit was about to come, two footprints appeared at the door, Now I have a chance again. Aunt Qian is here again What kind of thing is this! Qin Han thought silently that he would talk to Aunt Qian in the future. It''s not impossible for Fang Yi to help, but he also had to choose a time. He couldn''t ignore the life and death of others for himself! £­£­£­£­£­£­ Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed quietly. The sunrise and sunset began again and again, and shizhuozhi village became more and more lively. Every villager''s heart was very uneasy. Some people were very optimistic about the pharmaceutical factory built in the Qin and Han Dynasties, while others were quite the opposite. Others simply felt that the pharmaceutical factory would not make money. In this way, Several villagers often sit in the streets and alleys. What they talk about is whether to become a shareholder and how to spend money after becoming a shareholder. Because this matter is related to their own personal interests. They need to take their own money to make money. To put it bluntly, they need to use their own money to make money. If they are lucky, they will earn more. If they are not lucky, they may have to throw in the money they have saved for half their life. This is the last result they want to see. However, the vast majority of people are in favor of taking shares, Although they were born in rural areas and have never seen anything in the world, if the Qin and Han Dynasties were to build a construction company, they might have to consider it carefully. After all, this thing has a high risk coefficient and can not make money, but it has a great chance of losing money. But the pharmaceutical factory is another thing, because few people who sell drugs lose money. Unless the environment is changing, there will be no problem! "Sheep, what do you think of this?" Ma Hongzhu took a hard sip of an old dry cigarette and asked. "Look at something. I don''t care whether others take shares or not. Anyway, I don''t take shares." Zhu Chunyang shook his head and said proudly, "it''s hard to live this day. There are more than 70000 yuan at home and almost 70 or 80 sheep. What''s wrong with drinking small Shaojiu and eating chicken claws every day? What''s wrong with pulling an egg at leisure..." "Alas, but I think this is a good thing. I heard Li Zhiqiang say that there is no loss when opening a pharmaceutical factory. We can certainly make some money by taking shares." Ma Hongzhu said: "now the momentum of the Qin and Han Dynasties is fierce. I don''t think I should miss this opportunity. If I miss it, I''m afraid it''s unknown whether I can buy shares in the future." "I think old ma is right. If you don''t make money, what will the Qin and Han Dynasties do to open this pharmaceutical factory, not to mention the strong support of the government? This must be a good thing. If you don''t take shares, you won''t take shares. I can''t give more. I''ll give 10000 yuan. See how much I can get when I see it." Li Xiuzhi said on one side. As she said this, she couldn''t help glancing at Zhu Chunyang quietly. This guy was full of bad water. No one knew what he was thinking. It may be better to listen to the farting of the donkey at home, at least a little noise. In addition, this guy''s mouth is really a little annoying, even a little cheap. It seems that what he said is nothing, but no one is a fool. How can we not hear that this guy is trying to show off his wealth. 70000 yuan is really not a small amount in the countryside. Looking at the whole stone table, there are no more than five people who can give out 70000 yuan at present, This also includes the new Qin and Han Dynasties! "When things reach the extreme, they will turn back. Do you understand this truth?" Zhu Chunyang said, "the Qin and Han Dynasties are now gaining momentum, but who knows what will happen in the future? Once the pharmaceutical factory can''t go on, you will sign the contract and lose money. Then you still want to make money. If you don''t get it right, you''ll throw it in... I don''t care what you do, and we won''t comment on it... I''d better go home and have a look at our money. The house is broken and there is no wood. I think it''s really impossible to roll it up with money, What do you think? " As soon as Zhu Chunyang''s words fell, everyone couldn''t help looking at him. At the next moment, everyone threw disdainful eyes at him. It''s nothing to be a high-profile person, but he can pretend to be so strong that such a person really should let Jesus take him away! Ha ha ha Zhu Chunyang shook his ass and walked home with a smile. He liked this feeling. He wanted to step on everyone in the village under his feet, let everyone look at him with their necks up and shout "Heaven King Lao Tzu". "What thing? You don''t know your last name if you have two forced money. Fuck ''you'', sooner or later you will become a poor man!" Sun Guoan scolded angrily, then looked at the people and said, "we don''t understand. I think we should find an opportunity to ask in the process and find a professional to analyze..." "Yes, what Lao Sun said is reasonable. We can''t tell why sitting here. It''s no use shouting!" Ma Guirong said, "well, let''s organize some people to go to the city tomorrow. If anyone wants to go tonight, he''ll report to my house and we''ll start early tomorrow morning." "OK, let''s go tomorrow morning." "Lao sun, count me in." "His old sister-in-law, will you go?" "Of course, it''s related to the interests of each of us. Can it be done if we don''t go?" After a short discussion, they left one after another. Some people returned home, while others rushed to Panlong mountain, because some people had never left the village for half a lifetime. They were particularly shocked by the buildings built in the village. In this way, there was almost no shortage of visitors from Panlong mountain every day. The Qin and Han dynasties had heard what these people said for a long time. Some said good and some said bad, but he didn''t care about them at all. In fact, the reason why these people took a stake in Tao Qingcheng was mainly because Tao Qingcheng. If this woman didn''t say, he really had to think about it, even if he had a hundred benefits without harm! "Mr. Qin, what do you think? Are you satisfied? " Qin Shuang pointed to the building to be capped and said: "the main body can be completed in two days, at most two days, covering an area of 13000 square meters. Even in the county, it is absolutely large-scale..." "Can I consider when to open now?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Qin Shuang with a smile. He was very satisfied with the building in front of him. Although he spent a lot of money, everything he wanted came out. Therefore, he was not wronged at all. Even if he spent more money, he would be willing to spend more! "I''m afraid we have to wait a few days. It takes time to clear the site and harden the ground." Qin Shuang said with a smile. "Can you do it in three days?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "time is tight. There are not enough people to let the villagers in the village help. They are also idle. Since they want to take shares, they naturally have to pay a little!" Qin Shuang also smiled and nodded when listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties. His temper is very similar to that of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He is a more realistic person. Since he wants to make money, he naturally has to pay some. Otherwise, he always wants to eat ready-made food. No one is a fool. He will give you such an opportunity for nothing "President Qin, the environment here is good. You can see the heart river. By the way, it''s called Qingxin River, right?" Qin Shuang asked with a smile. "Everyone has called it so since I can remember. I don''t know why. The river is different from the stone table. You should see the stone table, which is on the mountain entering the village." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "this river nurtures not only a village in Shizui village, but also several villages in the upstream and downstream. Everyone lives on this river. Therefore, we prefer to call it mother river. " "The name seems good." Qin Shuang said. "What did you just say?" Qin Han said, "go on." Chapter 305 "In fact, it''s nothing. I just had a whim. The environment here is good. It''s also good to set up a resort." Qin Shuang said with a smile: "but when you think about it carefully, it''s not suitable. We build a pharmaceutical factory here rather than a villa. It''s a little inconsistent!" "Resort?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "nothing is absolute, so words can''t be said. It''s man-made. Maybe it can?" Hearing the speech, Qin Shuang was stunned. He looked at Qin Han in amazement and said, "President Qin, you don''t really want to open a resort here?" "Not only the resort, but also many things to be built in the future. Hope primary schools, hospitals, charities and even financial companies can consider it." The corners of Qin and Han''s mouth slightly drew out a radian and said. Hiss Qin Shuang took a breath of air-conditioning secretly. If someone said this, he might laugh off his big teeth, but when it was said in the mouth of Qin and Han Dynasties, he still felt very hopeful, because the young man in front of him never said empty words. Before, he said that he would invest money immediately in road construction. Although the road has not been built yet, it is only a matter of time He found that he admired the young man who was several years younger than him more and more. In addition to his vigorous and resolute spirit, he always saw the confident side in him. "President Qin is worried about the world first." Qin Shuang said with a smile. "Do you still want to say that there is no one before and no one after?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and asked. "This..." Qin Shuang hesitated and said, "it''s hard to say..." Qin and Han Dynasties seem to be doing a lot now, but it''s only in a small rural area. If they really take it out to compare, in fact, such a factory is nothing. It can''t be compared with those real Big Macs, even a little small. However, Qin Shuang can be sure of one thing: the ability of Qin and Han Dynasties, a young man only a little over 20 years old, It''s very good to do it all by your own ability without relying on any external force. Moreover, according to his current development momentum, he must be unlimited in the future. No one can predict how far he can finally go. He doesn''t know whether he can develop from a worthless young man to a big boss in just two or three months. After all, the world is very big and there are countless awesome people, but he can be sure, There are absolutely few people like Qin and Han Dynasties. As for whether there are newcomers behind, it is not difficult to say. It mainly depends on what height Qin and Han dynasties can climb. If you just open a pharmaceutical factory, you can''t say you can''t climb to a very high height, but it must be very difficult. If an enterprise wants to be bigger and stronger, any industry must be involved! Seeing Qin Shuang lost in thought and Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say much, he couldn''t say that he would be able to be unprecedented and never come back, because he was not sure what his future path would be, because he had to put cultivation in the first place, which would add a lot of uncertainty. This is a world of the jungle, especially the world of practitioners. If he can''t improve himself as soon as possible, Finally, it will be eaten by people, and this is not a problem that money can solve! After talking to Qin Shuang, he left Panlong mountain and went straight to the mountain forest opposite Panlong mountain. He almost practiced in this forest in the past few days. With the constant purity of his vitality, he felt that the breakthrough was getting closer and closer to him, and even could feel the existence of the bottleneck. As long as the bottleneck was broken, he would meet him in another new world, Of course, the premise is that he can make a smooth breakthrough. Once he fails, he will have nothing, and the way of cultivation will be completely destroyed. At eight o''clock in the evening, every family lit incandescent lamps. It was very beautiful and moving to look at from the mountain. The Qin and Han Dynasties stood on the top of Panlong mountain and looked at the village. Some smiles appeared on his face. A light wind with the smell of grass and flowers hit him. He couldn''t help taking two long breaths. This feeling was very comfortable, as if the whole person was integrating into the world. He stood on the mountain for about ten minutes, and then walked down the mountain. His pace seemed very slow, but he was fast to the extreme. He returned to the village in a short time. When he got home, Fang Yi had cooked dinner, including eggplant, scrambled eggs and a piece of green pepper meat. These dishes were his favorite. It happened that Fang Yi was good at these dishes. "It''s better to be at home." The Qin and Han dynasties took a small bite of food and put it in his mouth. Then he looked back at Fang Yi and said, "go to Aunt Qian?" "Uncle Qian is not at home. She asked me to go and keep her company." Fang Yi smiled, then looked at him angrily and said, "where are you going if you don''t go to Aunt Qian? Live here? " "I don''t mean that..." Qin Han quickly explained: "aunt Qian snores when sleeping. I''m afraid it will affect you. If a woman doesn''t sleep well, she will have a lot of problems and acne on her face..." Qin and Han Dynasty quickly lowered his head and continued to eat vegetables, thinking silently whether Fang Yi would believe this reason But soon he shook his head secretly. Don''t say that others Fang Yi didn''t believe it, even he didn''t believe his own nonsense. Although he said it was reasonable, but... Why was he a little guilty Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not ashamed. We all know some things, but we are a little embarrassed to speak. For a man, heart deficiency is not a big problem, kidney deficiency is a big problem. "How do you know aunt Qian snores?" Fang Yi asked with a smile. "Ah... I guess." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "I''m really worried that you can''t sleep well..." "Eat yours." Fang Yi gave him a white look. His good-looking eyes were full of smiles. It seemed that he was saying that you could fool me with your naughty intestines? Fang Yi left before she stayed at home, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties a little speechless, but he was not the kind of animal that only thought about problems in the lower body. The so-called good meal is not afraid of late. He was not worried at all. Now he was a little worried about what to do when the moment really came After dinner, he was lying on the hot Kang. The two small villas built in front of him were being renovated. Some necessary furniture had been transported successively in the county. Looking at her old house, she was more or less reluctant, because this was the place where he had lived for more than 20 years! Wipe While the Qin and Han Dynasties were lying on the hot Kang in a daze, there was a sound of slow footsteps outside, and then the gate of the yard was pushed open. The two people entering the yard were not others, but the second uncle Qin Jun and the second aunt Niu Guoli of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, they were whispering something. Niu Guoli kept raising her eyes. The frightened Qin Jun kept laughing, but didn''t dare to say more. "What can''t you say? He earned today with your ancestral prescriptions of the old Qin family. These should belong to you. Let him pick up the cheap. It''s not too much for us to spend money? " Niu Guoli looked at Qin Jun fiercely and said, "you can do it yourself. If you can''t get the money, I''ll go to the city. Where''s my son? You don''t want to go to the city in the future!" "The county is not your home. Whether I go to the county or not is up to you?" Qin Jun looked at Niu Guoli helplessly and said, "I''ve said it hundreds of times. Why don''t you believe it? When will our old Qin family have medical books? Isn''t this nonsense?" "I don''t believe you inquire in the village. When did we have a doctor in the old Qin family? You also believe the nonsense of the Qin and Han Dynasties!" "Yes, not now. Your dead father is not, nor is your dead grandfather, but is there anyone up there who can be sure?" Niu Guoli sneered: "if it weren''t for the ancestral medical books, how could the little bastard of Qin and Han Dynasty have today? Explain to me what''s going on?" "If I had known what was going on, I would have said it and forced me to come to him with you." Qin Jun took a deep breath and said, "you should be polite later. The Qin and Han Dynasties are not the former Qin and Han Dynasties. Moreover, we have no reason to ask others for money. We should thank him for giving it. It''s our duty not to give it. There''s nothing to say!" "Fuck you. It''s no use talking to me less. If you don''t give me 100000 yuan today, do as I say. Tomorrow we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce. I''m too lazy to see you loser." Niu Guoli snorted coldly and said, "what the fuck? You''re going to die, aren''t you?" "OK, OK, OK, OK, I''ll ask him for money now, or I''ll die if I don''t come out. Is this the head office?" Qin Jun sighed helplessly. Then he looked up at the yard and shouted, "Qin and Han, did you sleep? It''s me, your second uncle!" "Second uncle, your mother forced you. Did he treat you as second uncle? He calls himself second uncle." Niu Guoli sneered. "OK, what you say is what you say." Qin Jun said helplessly, "if you want to swear for a while, let''s go home and scold. Don''t scold me. You can kill me." "If you can''t get the money back, you have to go back to your mother''s house. Get out of here and stay!" Niu Guoli scolded: "fuck your mother, Qin Jun, I ''Fuck'' your mother!" As soon as they entered the yard, Qin and Han knew someone was coming. He came to the outer room early and stood behind the board door. Listening to what they said, he was really speechless. Especially when Niu Guoli scolded the Qin army, he didn''t feel anything bad at all. Instead, he secretly gave Niu Guoli a thumbs up! People like the Qin army have such a person to treat him, let alone scold him. Even if they turn out all his ancestors, the Qin and Han Dynasties feel nothing, because he doesn''t feel how important his ancestors are. "Qin and Han Dynasties, are you at home? It''s my second uncle." Qin Jun shouted again. "Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Qin and Han Dynasties..." Squeak After the Qin army shouted five or six times and Niu Guoli scolded him five or six times, the Qin and Han Dynasty reluctantly opened the door and greeted them with a smile, "second uncle, second aunt, how did you come?" "I heard you''re back. We have nothing to do. Come and have a look." Qin Jun tried to squeeze out some smiles and said, "are you all asleep? Why don''t we come back tomorrow? " Qin Han paused, then nodded and said, "OK, then I won''t send my second uncle and second aunt." Chapter 306 Qin Jun couldn''t help grinning when he heard what Qin and Han said. He was just saying a polite word, but he didn''t expect Qin and Han to reply so simply. Now he can''t go or not. He may really go away. He scolded the man next door. No one knows more about Niu Guoli''s temper than him, He was killed alive when he came out of the gate in vain. "I ''Fuck'' your mother!" Niu Guoli lowered her voice and said, "can you tell him directly? How can you scare him to death? You''re all right. Your mother forced you. " Qin Jun just wanted to look back at Niu Guoli. Suddenly, he felt something wrong on his waist. One hand had screwed up the meat on his waist and had turned around. He suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning in pain, and his face was a little twisted. "We''re not in a hurry to go back. I heard you''re moving. Come and have a look." Qin Jun smiled and said, "there''s something else uncle wants to discuss with you, so I''ll delay you for a while..." "Second uncle, this is our old house. It should be yours." Qin Han pointed to the stool on one side and said, "second uncle and second aunt, come in and sit down. I''ll make tea for you..." The Qin and Han Dynasties then turned around and entered the house. At the moment of turning around, a smile appeared on his face. If they were not his elders, he would like to laugh, because he really wanted to laugh at the way they looked! "How are the villagers doing with their shares? Are you almost there? " Qin Jun tried to find a topic to talk about. Even if he asked for money, he needed to go too far. It really doesn''t make sense to ask for money directly. "I......" seeing Qin Jun''s smile, Niu Guoli suddenly became angry. She opened her mouth and was about to swear. Qin Jun quickly winked at her, and then pressed down. "Is the second uncle going to take a stake?" Qin Han said with a smile, "director Liu is doing this. Just find him at that time, or me. We are all a family. We can do things quickly without going through the procedures." "Look, if I have more money, I''ll take a share. If I have less money, I can''t borrow money to take a share." Qin Jun took a deep breath and said, "your uncle and brother have to repay the loan every month for the house he bought in the county. I really don''t have much money in my hand. I haven''t spent less on arranging work for him. Now I still owe tens of thousands of yuan." Hearing what Qin Jun said, the corners of the mouth of Qin and Han Dynasties gradually picked up. He listened to what the couple said just now. He naturally knew the purpose of the two people. Now Qin Jun is thinking of ways to surround him on the topic of money. How can he not hear it? "Life is like this. You are older than me, and I can''t show off in front of you. We can make more money without money. I believe my second uncle and second aunt can make this money." Qin and Han put two cups of tea on the table, and then sat opposite them. He looked at Niu Guoli and said, "my second aunt looks a little bad. Is she sick? Why don''t I give you a pulse? Our ancestral medicine of the old Qin family is very good... " "Maybe it''s a little windy outside. When I just came over, I walked a little fast." Niu Guoli said with a smile, "the second aunt is fine. Don''t worry..." "By the way, do we old Qin family really have ancestral medical skills? Last time I asked you, you smelly boy didn''t make it clear and said you were burned. It''s becoming more and more shameful to treat your second aunt as an outsider? " "The medical books were burned accidentally. It''s all my fault. In fact, I didn''t read them all..." the Qin and Han Dynasties deliberately sighed and said, "if I read them all and write them down, I''ll write down our ancestral medical books to my second uncle. Since this thing can make money, we are all a family. Everyone doesn''t make their own money. I''m happy when you make money, don''t you?" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties smiled apologetically, Niu Guoli was upset for a while. This guy had played with her not once and a half, especially the last time. Up to now, she is still shivering when she thinks about it. "It''s really a pity to burn when you burn it. But you can''t blame anyone who''s not holy." Niu Guoli smiled and said, "you know who we are, your second uncle, and I hope you young people can stand out. When you are powerful, we will follow the glory, right?" Niu Guoli winked at the Qin army. If her eyes can kill, Niu Guoli''s eyes are a sharp knife, enough to pierce the Qin army''s heart and even his heart. After Niu Guoli glanced at him, Qin Jun took a deep breath again, took a sip of tea with a cup, and said, "in Qin and Han Dynasties, the second uncle came to discuss something with you..." "Second uncle, please tell me what our family has to say directly. There is no need for outsiders." Qin Han said with a smile. "Alas, it''s still what I just said. Your uncle bought a house in the county and asked me for money every three to five times. You said that I just finished college and found him a job. More than 100000 people have disappeared. Now I really have no money." Qin Jun smiled bitterly and said, "second uncle won''t circle with you. I came to borrow some money from you..." "Borrow money?" Niu Guoli''s eyes jerked up¡° Just say it. " Qin Jun grinned awkwardly and said with a bright smile, "don''t worry. I''m not talking to Qin and Han Dynasty. Let me finish talking." "The second uncle of Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t actually borrow money. You see, you made money by relying on our ancestral medical books. I''m also a member of the old Qin family. It''s reasonable to say that I''m more qualified to inherit our ancestral things, right? But now that the medical books are burned, the second uncle doesn''t blame you, and he doesn''t intend to mention this medical book... Alas, I''d better say it directly. I''m here to ask you for some money. Even if I get something handed down by our ancestors, is that ok? " Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the Qin army, the Qin and Han Dynasties really wanted to laugh. When they entered the house, they began to circle. They spared nearly half an hour, and then they came to the point. "The second uncle came for this..." the Qin and Han Dynasties pinched his chin, pretended to be very embarrassed and said: "what the second uncle said is reasonable and reasonable. It is reasonable to say that I really should give the second uncle some money, but..." "But what?" Niu Guoli frowned and said, "we don''t want much. Since you said we can''t do too much, we should give us some, shouldn''t we?" "Yes!" The Qin and Han Dynasty nodded heavily and said, "my second aunt''s request is not too much... But I really don''t have money now. You see, I don''t have much money to build buildings and buy equipment at Panlongshan. I still have about three or five hundred yuan. I still have to keep these for dinner. I don''t have any rice and flour at home. My second uncle and second aunt are elders. They are also good to us at ordinary times, Can''t you just watch us have nothing to eat? " "If my second aunt has the heart to see that I have nothing to eat, I''ll get the money for my second uncle and second aunt now. Don''t be too little, will you?" When the Qin and Han Dynasties said this, Niu Guoli and the Qin army immediately looked at each other. They were not fools. How could they not see that the Qin and Han Dynasties was advancing by retreat? In fact, they just didn''t want to give money, let alone three or five hundred yuan. It seemed that they didn''t want to take it out. "Qin and Han Dynasties, your second uncle and second aunt are worth three or five hundred?" Qin Jun frowned and said, "everyone knows you''ve made money. You have only a few hundred dollars left in your pocket for such a big enterprise. Do you think we believe it? Do you believe it? " "I knew my second uncle and second aunt wouldn''t believe it. I''ll show you now." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned over their trouser pockets and soon took out a large amount of change. One of them was red, the others were colorful, and even the ones with a hair and two hair were impressively listed. He counted less than 200 yuan, only more than 170 yuan "You see, I spent two hundred when I came back that day. Now it''s so much. If my second uncle doesn''t dislike it, take it back and send it to my second uncle when I have money. Is that ok?" Qin Han said apologetically, "if I can''t, I''ll write a 200 yuan IOU to my second uncle. If I don''t give it to you within half a year, will you sue me in the county court?" "If you can''t, what do you say? I''ll do it to ensure the satisfaction of my second uncle and aunt." Qin Jun and Niu Guoli are not three-year-old children. How can they hear the meaning of this remark in Qin and Han Dynasties? Although it sounds good, it is almost no different from beating them in the mouth. "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, my second aunt said all the good and bad things. Today, your second uncle and I came here not to say anything. We also know what your situation is now. We''ll ask you for 100000 yuan. You give us the money. In the future, our ancestors will upload the medical books." Niu Guoli smiled and said, "if you talk like that, isn''t it a little boring?" "100000 yuan?" The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately opened their mouths, looked at them in surprise and said, "second aunt, are you kidding me? You see, it''s a problem for me to have a meal now. You ask me to get you 100000 yuan. Even if I rob, I have some place to go. Otherwise, if you say who has money, I can rob it now. " "Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t be careless. Everyone is not a fool. Is it interesting for you to talk like that?" Qin Jun frowned and said, "if you give it or not, your second uncle won''t sit here and let you play as a monkey even if he is so poor." Seeing Qin Jun''s face falling, Qin and Han also gradually stopped smiling. He stared at them and said, "I have money, but I have no obligation to give it. For the sake of your elders, if you want to borrow money, I can give it to you. If you want money, I''m sorry, I think you should find the wrong person!" "The wrong person? We''re looking for the wrong person? " Niu Guoli put down the cup and said with a sneer, "who just said it was reasonable for us to ask for money? Do you forget what you just said? Is that what you said? Isn''t that bullshit? " "This moment is another moment. I don''t want to give it now. There''s no reason. Is this reason enough? " Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "I just said that if you think I should give you something, you''d better not say it here, because it can''t solve the problem here, you''d better go to the court to find the judge... Don''t worry, if the court comes down with a summons, I''ll appear in court on time..." "You..." Niu Guoli stamped her foot angrily, and her face became more ugly. Although she didn''t know much about the law, she also knew that relying on the Qin and Han Dynasties'' saying that there were ancestral medical books to complain to the court simply didn''t play any role. Now the Qin and Han dynasties can say that there were. When he came to the court, he may have made another statement. Moreover, the ancestral medical books haven''t appeared since the beginning, The judge is unlikely to help even if he wants to. "I drank the tea and talked. If you have nothing to do, please come back." The Qin and Han Dynasties pointed to more than 170 yuan on the table and said, "it''s not too little. You can take this. You''d better not take it. I''ll keep it for dinner!" After saying that, Qin and Han Dynasty stood up. He really couldn''t stand the faces of these two people. If they came to him as elders to ask for money, maybe he could really give them tens of thousands of yuan. After all, these two people are not distant relatives, but they always ask for money in this way. It seems justifiable. He really can''t accept it, Although 100000 yuan is not a big figure, the money is not from the wind. Even if the wind blows to the two people, it''s better to give it to a stranger. At least the stranger will thank him Chapter 307 And this money to these two people, not only can''t get a thank-you, maybe they won''t say anything good, and even curse him. He thinks he hasn''t been so cheap. Of course, if there are any so-called medical books at home, even if the two people don''t take the initiative to come to the door for money, he will certainly give some to the Qin army, because it really should have the Qin army''s share, but the so-called ancestral medical books are the things he made up himself, so he has no obligation to spend money for them! "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, the second uncle was really not very kind to you at ordinary times, but there is a good saying. He was born with a family. He broke his neck and connected his tendons. Anyway, we are all a family. Do you want to watch your second uncle be forced to a dead end and sit idly by?" Qin Jun said in a deep voice. He knows the situation at home, whether he has money or not. His biggest worry is not about the family, but how to explain to Niu Guoli. If the money really can''t be taken back, it''s strange if Niu Guoli let him go home! "The second uncle is right. We are indeed relatives. But my money didn''t come from the wind. Besides, I''m not obliged to give you money, am I not? " Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "if you want money, you can write me an IOU immediately. I don''t set a deadline for you. When you have it, you can give it to me. The premise is that after taking the money, please don''t harass me again. Also, I have a ceiling, up to 100000, no more than one point!" The Qin army was stunned when he heard the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was not a fool. How could he not hear the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties? An indefinite IOU was of no use at all. It can be said that the Qin and Han Dynasties gave him 100000 yuan. "OK, OK. Qin and Han Dynasties, go get a pen and paper, and your second uncle and I will give you an IOU. " Niu Guoli hurriedly said, "don''t worry, your second uncle and your second aunt are not the kind of people who don''t pay back the money. We''ll send it back to you as soon as we have the money. Also, we are a family. Don''t make such a fuss, right... " Looking at Niu Guoli''s rice like smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt a little sick. It''s reasonable that he didn''t intend to give the two people money, but after thinking about it, he still felt that it was OK to give the money. First, he didn''t have to be harassed by the couple every day. Second, as Qin Jun said, he was originally a family. If his father was still alive, he certainly didn''t want him to do so! Moreover, the 100000 yuan is not a big figure for him now. Of course, it can''t be said that it''s a drop in the bucket. He took out thirty or forty million yuan to build a building, and spent another two or three million yuan to buy a house in the county. According to the calculation, the remaining 60 million yuan on him is not a lot, that''s about 20 million at most, and the 20 million yuan is also useful, It''s good enough to build a road. In this way, the money he has calculated from front to back is really not enough. The construction of the company is only a general framework, and it still needs a lot of money to get it. According to Tao Qingcheng''s budget, it''s obviously not enough to use tens of millions or even hundreds of millions! He''s also thinking about it these days. Seeing a doctor makes money quickly, but tens of millions of dollars can''t solve the problem now. It''s OK to buy stones and gamble in the city, but luck is always used up. Although he can feel the smell in the stones, it''s almost impossible to meet blood jade, because this kind of thing is very rare He has been considering Tao Qingcheng''s proposal these days, that is, let Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun, Zhang Qing and other rich people take shares. There must be no problem if they want to support the company''s operation in a short time with their financial resources, but there is also a disadvantage, that is, most of the shares he holds in his hand should be handed over to others. Now the big guys seem to have a good relationship, He doesn''t have to worry about the shares, but people are separated. Now these people can use him, so they have a good relationship. Once they can''t use them one day, there may be problems with these sent shares. Although he holds most of the shares in his hand, who can guarantee what will happen in the future? He doesn''t have the ability to predict. He can see a doctor, but he must be very careful in running a company. He can''t have any negligence. Only with absolute shares in his hand can he be sure of victory. Of course, this is also the worst plan he made. He can''t look at the best, and naturally can''t look at the worst. He knows some people such as Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun and even Li Xing. If their financial resources join in, it will undoubtedly make the company develop in a short time, which is much easier than working hard by himself. In addition to thinking about these shares, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also thinking about another thing, that is, let these people always use him, just like Yuanqi soup. He had to get some new products, so that he didn''t have to worry about these people stabbing in the back! As for what to use to hold these people, with his current ability, there are really no good things to take out, but this is only a temporary thing. As long as he can make a smooth breakthrough, there will be many pills that can be prepared at that time. He is not sure about others, but he is sure that the things prepared after the breakthrough must be stronger than now, And it''s not a little bit! In addition, he also believed Tao Qingcheng''s judgment. This woman was a top student who came back from abroad. In addition, she had a long time in the market. Since she put forward such suggestions, she must have calculated carefully, otherwise she would never say it based on the woman''s character. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you have put away this IOU. Second aunt, thank you." Niu Guoli said with a smile. She''s really happy now. If she hadn''t got the money, she couldn''t help laughing. The boy in front of her looks very smart. In fact, he''s a typical stupid cannon. He doesn''t write the repayment date when he writes an IOU. Go to the ghost for money at that time "Qin and Han Dynasties, the second uncle is thanking you." Qin Jun took a breath of relief, and then said, "if you want them to enter your mother''s and your father''s graves, pick a good day to send them to them. Then you call me and I''ll help you..." "They''re fine there, too. We''ll talk about it later." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties went into the house, opened the cabinet, took out 100000 yuan and put it on the table, "second uncle and second aunt, see if it''s enough..." "That''s enough. We are all good relatives. You can''t cheat anyone. I''ll take the money. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go back first. Your uncle and brother are still waiting for the money at home. And you, sister Xinxin has also come back. Two days ago, she talked about you. She has time to go home and have a look. " Niu Guoli said while loading 100000 yuan into the prepared bag. As soon as the money was loaded, she immediately winked at Qin Jun, "let''s go back. Qin and Han Dynasties are also very busy this day. Let''s not disturb him to rest..." "Then let''s go..." Qin Jun said a little embarrassed. "Second uncle and second aunt, go slowly." "All right, all right, don''t send it. Go home if you have nothing to do. Sister Xinxin is back." Qin Jun waved his hand and strode out. Although he also had a smile on his face, it was funny but very unnatural. He knew what the Qin and Han Dynasties meant by giving him the money. A word not to harass him again had indicated the position of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was obvious that he planned to break the relationship, otherwise he wouldn''t take out 100000 yuan so simply. "Lao Qin, you see I''m right. I knew this little bastard would take out the money." Niu Guoli looked at the money in her pocket, then sighed and said, "do you think we just asked for a little less? If we asked for more, this boy must give it..." "Don''t be dissatisfied. If it weren''t for the face of the whole family, 100000 yuan wouldn''t have to be given!" Qin Jun scolded angrily: "it''s fucking good. In the future, you can see how relatives on this floor move around. Anyway, I have no face to come again." "Come what? Walk what walk? " Niu guoliheng disdained and said, "with this 100000 yuan, even if he eight lift a sedan chair to invite me, I don''t hesitate to take care of him!" "Alas, I said you are the benevolence of women and short-sighted. Don''t you know what kind of child Qin and Han Dynasties were?" Qin Jun sighed and said, "Yang Dong and my dead brother are sworn brothers. Now Yang Dong is down and out of money. He didn''t wait for Yang Dong to come to Qin and Han Dynasty a few days ago. Qin and Han Dynasty took the initiative to send tens of thousands of yuan. Why do you want to give these tens of thousands of yuan?" "Tens of thousands of dollars?" Niu Guoli was stunned and asked, "is it true or false? He gave Yang Dong tens of thousands of yuan? Why? " "Why, why, why do you say?" Qin Jun said angrily, "it''s not because Yang Dong and his wife are good to Qin and Han, or Qin and Han can give them money. What''s the relationship between Yang Dong and my dead brother? It''s just a big brother. My big brother and I are close brothers. Aren''t we closer to him than Yang Dong? " "It''s close, so what? I didn''t see the Qin and Han Dynasties take the initiative to send you some money... "Niu Guoli glanced and said. "That''s not because the relationship is not good. If you treat the Qin and Han Dynasties better like Yang Dong''s wife, now the Qin and Han dynasties have money, you can lose your money?" Qin Jun sighed and said, "what I''m most worried about now is not this thing. Everyone knows that money is good. This 100000 yuan is really not a small amount, but do you think that once the company is established, the villagers will take shares at that time. I''m worried that the Qin and Han dynasties won''t let us take shares. Once we make money, we''ll lose watermelon and pick sesame..." "Shares?" Niu Guoli sneered: "it''s better if I don''t see this stock. You haven''t heard that big guys are talking about it now. Making money is a good thing. Once I lose money, what should I do? I''m a short-sighted woman. With this 100000 yuan, I borrow it, and the interest I eat in a year is enough for me to live. What stock should I buy?" "OK, you''re right. Now that you''ve got the money, don''t harass others in the future. Did you hear what the Qin and Han Dynasties just said?" "I''ll do whatever I want. He can stop me from harassing him. Give me money to spend. Do you want to send me away? If the company doesn''t make money, it''s OK. If he really makes money, let alone 100000, my mother still needs 233.1 million. " Niu Guoli hummed and said, "OK, you did a good job today. You are allowed to buy a bottle of wine. Remember, it can''t exceed ten yuan, or I''ll fall for you when you get it back!" £­£­£­£­£­£­ Some people say that the sunshine in the morning is very beautiful, like a white fish belly, which makes people relaxed and happy. Some poets compare the morning to a woman''s belly to praise the beauty of the morning. It has to be said that the appreciation ability of the ancients is really strong, but it is also enough rogue and imaginative. A few days later, the main body of the building was finally completed. Covering an area of 13000 square meters, the building was located at the foot of Panlong mountain. The mist shrouded the building in the morning and looked very spectacular. In addition to the completion of the main body of the building, the cleaning work was coming to an end. Many villagers willing to take shares came to the vicinity of the building early in the morning, Their job is very simple. They clean up weeds and do what they can at the same time. The Qin and Han Dynasties came to the forest in front of Panlong mountain to practice as early as in the past. After the practice, he quickly returned to the vicinity of Panlong mountain. Today is not an important day, but one thing must be done, that is, the more than 1000 mu medicinal material base contracted by him has been leveled long ago, He needs to send the prepared jade to each excavated pit, and then start the spirit gathering array. Next, he starts to plant medicinal materials. Once the company starts, it needs medicinal materials. Without good medicinal materials, it is impossible to produce medicines. "Mr. Qin, good morning." "Good morning, boss." "Boss, how are we doing?" As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties arrived at the mountain, many people greeted him. He smiled, waved and nodded to the people. He has always been very polite to these workers. He knows what their lives are like, because not long ago, he was also a complete poor man. "Mr. Qin, I came out so early. Where''s my sister-in-law? " A young man in a yellow helmet sneaked up to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "What sister-in-law?" The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and said, "what are you talking about?" "Which one?" The young man was stunned. Cancan smiled and said, "President Qin, how many more?" "Countless..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s the young brother''s turn to be speechless, but after thinking about it, I think the Qin and Han Dynasties are not bragging, because the man in front of me is not bad-looking, and he is super rich. It''s strange that there is really only one woman around such a young man, not to mention dozens or hundreds. He also admired the life of Qin and Han Dynasties. To be exact, every man wanted to be like Qin and Han Dynasties "Mr. Qin, give me a cigarette. I didn''t take a cigarette this morning..." the little brother smiled and said, "is it China?" "Almost!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t mean to take out the Hongta mountain in his pocket. He simply sent the whole box to the young brother''s hand. Then he also ordered a stick and walked quickly to the mountain. When he left, he heard the young brother murmur a few words, as if it had something to do with Hongta mountain "Brother Ma, what kind of cigarette did President Qin smoke, is it Zhonghua? Give me one. " Another young man came up and said. "China, what China, look what this is." The young brother shook Hongta mountain and said, "President Qin is really low-key. Tens of millions of worth even smoke Hongta mountain..." "Hongta mountain is also good. I''m not sure what people smoke is feelings." "Fart feelings. If I don''t hesitate to smoke, what would I do with so much money? " "People are different. Mr. Qin has always been very low-key. A few days ago, he came back on a motorcycle. If anyone had tens of millions of dollars, he could ride a motorcycle. Didn''t he Mercedes Benz Land Rover Maserati long ago?" "All right, all right, smoke a cigarette and work quickly. I really want to work here all the time. I have a good money and a boss. I''ve been working for so many years. This is one of the best bosses I''ve ever seen, absolutely not one of them!" The two young men talked and worked while watching the Qin and Han Dynasties go far. They admired and admired them. If such young people can''t become bigger and stronger, wouldn''t it be unreasonable? The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t hear the two men muttering about anything. If he heard it, he must stop and take out hundreds of dollars in his pocket and send it to the two brothers. He really has eyes and can talk for nothing else. The more than 1000 mu medicinal material base is neither small nor small. According to the current scale of the company, this 1000 mu medicinal material base is obviously not enough, but he does not intend to get a medicinal material base right away, because everything is unknown now. Even if we want to get a new medicinal material base, it depends on how the medicinal material production goes next, How about the sales of the produced drugs? If the sales are hot, it is inevitable to build a medicinal material base again. But once the sales are poor, even the thousand mu medicinal material base may be a little big. Qin and Han Dynasties has always been a very stable person. He prefers to keep his feet on the ground and move forward step by step. Only when he gets the money in his hand can he really make money! When he came to the medicine base, he began to look for the big pit dug in advance. Every time he jumped in, he would put a piece of jade carved in advance, and then carefully measure the depth and width of the pit. The width is not a big deal, but the depth is more important. It can be said that there are dozens of big pits. If one is unqualified, the Juling array cannot be successfully laid! "President Qin, I''ve always wanted to ask you something. What are we doing digging so many big holes?" Qin Shuang stood aside and asked with questions. "Put some stones to ward off evil spirits. We rural people pay attention to this." Qin Han smiled and said, "don''t you city people pay attention to this?" Hearing the speech, Qin Shuang smiled and nodded. He also guessed what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do, because these big pits are really useless except to ward off evil spirits. "In fact, we pay attention to these, but they are not so rigorous. Most of them are just walking forms... President Qin, when the main body of our building is finished, what should we do next? Are you building roads or? " "Wait until I finish putting the stone. Wait first." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties went directly to another pit. After jumping down, he first placed the carved jade on a white stone slab, and then covered it with a red cloth, which made it possible to ward off evil spirits. In fact, this red cloth had no effect on the whole Juling array. He acted it for Qin Shuang, After all, he doesn''t want anyone to know about inheritance, even if he is a little suspicious! As for whether Tao Qingcheng knows it or not, he is not sure now. If Tao Qingcheng just guesses and doesn''t know his identity, he doesn''t know what to do if she really knows it. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t have the heart to start with Tao Qingcheng. He doesn''t like lying, doesn''t like lying to a woman, and doesn''t like lying to himself, Because he really likes this woman a little As for what he likes about this woman, the Qin and Han Dynasties are a normal man. Naturally, he also looks at a woman from a normal man''s aesthetic point of view. Tao Qingcheng has nothing to be picky about his figure or appearance. However, he is different from other men, that is, he likes this person not only by looking at his face and figure, but also by looking at Tao Qingcheng''s character, Although the woman often molested him, he didn''t feel disgusted at all. At most, he was just a little afraid Of course, this is just his own idea. He doesn''t know what others think of Tao Qingcheng, so he must bury it in his heart and try not to express it too much, otherwise once he is seen through by this woman, he will die even worse. Jingling bell When the Qin and Han Dynasties squatted in the pit thinking about the woman, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he opened the mobile phone, he couldn''t help grinning. The phone was not from others, but from Tao Qingcheng! Does she know she''s thinking about her? Qin and Han Dynasties could not help but pinch a cold sweat and began to doubt the identity of this woman more and more One coincidence is a coincidence, two coincidences may also be a coincidence, and the same is true for three times. But every time it is a coincidence, that is, there is a problem. What is the so-called spiritual connection? The Qin and Han Dynasties thought it was bullshit and a trick to deceive people! Looking at the number on his mobile phone, he didn''t learn to be reserved this time. After the last lesson, he was really worried about Tao Qingcheng''s accident. After all, this woman is too dazzling. Who can guarantee that he can''t give the first Ye Zihong? Last time, he was lucky to let this woman only suffer a slight injury, Next time he''s not sure he''ll get the woman back safe and sound. "Sister Tao, are you looking for me?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Yes, if I don''t find you, I can''t wait for your call, can I?" Tao Qingcheng was a little unhappy and said, "do you hate me a little?" "How could..." Qin Han quickly explained: "I''m afraid sister Tao doesn''t have time to answer my phone." "Giggle, I knew. I didn''t say that my sister''s phone is open for you 24 hours. It''s not annoying to call my sister when." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "do you miss me?" "Ah... How do you know?" The face of Qin and Han Dynasties was stiff at once, and looked at the dark earth wall with an unbelievable face. "Am I not a roundworm in other people''s stomachs?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "are you really thinking of me?" "No!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said decisively. "Really?" "Yes!" "OK?" "OK!" "Really sure?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han took a deep breath and secretly scolded himself. It was obvious that his first reaction had betrayed him. Now he was eaten by this woman, and he couldn''t explain it now. "Sister Tao, what''s up?" Qin and Han Dynasty tried to adjust themselves and directly interrupted this topic. Because pestering him on this topic will always be the one who fails. In the end, he will be molested by this woman. Life is better than death! "You answer my question first." Tao Qingcheng stopped laughing and asked very seriously, "do you want to?" "This..." Qin and Han Dynasty tried to take a breath. After more than ten seconds, he nodded and said, "a little!" "Then I''ll get down to business now." "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded nervously and said, "sister Tao, you say." "That''s what I said last time. The company should be called. Now everything is almost ready. We should register a name and go through the formalities. The construction of the company is not only these, but also nodded and allowed!" Qin and Han nodded silently. Duan Zhenshan had told him about this before, but he was really good at going through the formalities, because he didn''t know what it needed to start a company. The only thing he knew was the license and health supervision license. As for others, he really didn''t know. "What do you need me to do?" Qin Han asked. "I don''t need anything. Leave it to me." Tao Qingcheng said, "but you are the largest shareholder of the company. As a migrant worker, I have to ask your opinion." "Sister Tao knows more than I do. Just make a decision!" Qin Han said. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll rob your company?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "Should sister Tao despise tens of millions of companies?" Qin and Han said with a smile. He doesn''t know if Tao Qingcheng is really rich, but he can be sure that it''s absolutely unnecessary for Tao Qingcheng to do so only for tens of millions, because it''s not impossible for her to earn millions or even tens of millions a year as long as she leaves Tianshan county. It''s even higher. It''s really unnecessary to do this for tens of millions. In addition, he felt that Tao Qingcheng was not so short-sighted. Even if she had ideas, it would not be now. At least she would not start until the company grew up. Of course, he doesn''t worry about what Tao Qingcheng does, because the most important thing to start a company is to look at the products, and the formula of these products is only owned by him. Without him, the company is an empty shell. Tao Qingcheng takes the company away and must go bankrupt in the end. "Of course, I don''t care. The company is not important. What I want more is people." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "so you should worry more about yourself than about the company." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and thought silently that important people can want the company, absolutely not. People are absolutely not as important as the company! He thought so, but his mouth couldn''t say it, because he knew that the woman must be teasing him, and he couldn''t go on with the topic at all. "Sister Tao, what''s the name of the company?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked expectantly. Both the company''s name and the person''s name are just a title, but a good name determines too many things. Just like his name, he has always felt that the most successful thing of his parents in his life is to give him such a name, otherwise he won''t hold his head high every time he goes out since I introduce him "I''ve thought a lot. I think the name far away is good and the meaning is also good." Tao Qingcheng said, "I think our goal is not the present, but the distance. We should look further away. What do you think?" "Far away?" Qin and Han silently recited the name, and the next moment the corners of his mouth would draw a radian. The name was really good. He had thought about many names before, but he never thought about them. After listening to Tao Qingcheng, he felt that the name was really good, very atmospheric and meaningful. It was suitable for both medicinal materials companies and other companies. Distant hospital Remote primary school Distance Foundation Wait "It seems pretty good..." Qin Han smiled and said, "then use this name?" "You are the largest shareholder. Of course, you decide." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "if you think you can''t, it''s no problem to call Qingcheng company. I really don''t mind..." "... the name distant is not bad." Qin Han said. "The name is what I want, so how should you thank me?" Tao Qingcheng said, "why don''t you come to the city to accompany me?" "I have something else..." "I have something else to do..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han and Tao Qingcheng said two more words, that is, he hung up the phone. Every time he called this woman, he would be forced to be particularly embarrassed, but he was still looking forward to this woman''s call Far away Qin and Han Dynasty silently recited the name with his mobile phone. They all felt very comfortable. It was not because Tao Qingcheng thought of the name. Even if it was a little, it could not play a leading role. Otherwise, he just promised Tao Qingcheng to call Qingcheng company! "Far away?" Qin Shuang said two words silently, then nodded heavily and said, "this name is good. We are now the starting point. Then, we must look at the distance, and the distance must be waiting for us!" Qin Shuang gave a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t believe that the young man had never read a book, otherwise he couldn''t think of such a tall name! "President Qin, what do you think we should do about what we just said?" Qin Shuangshen took a deep breath and said, "I personally suggest that the road be shelved first and let the company be officially established. Then we want to build the road, so that we can slow down in a short time in terms of capital. Of course, it depends on your idea. If the capital is OK, we can build the road next..." When Qin Shuang said this, Qin and Han silently nodded. He really thought about the road construction for a long time. At first, he did not intend to let the government pay for the road construction, because it would be very troublesome, but when he thought about it, he felt that there was something wrong. One road was not used by himself, but served the people of the whole village. It was more convenient for him to pay for it, But I have no obligation to find convenience for these people. In addition to this, he doesn''t have much money now. Even if he builds his own road, he thinks he should put it aside for a short time! "It can be put on hold for a while, but the road from the company to the village should be built as soon as possible." Qin Han said very seriously, "since the company is ready to be established, we should do a little better. Many people should come over in a few days..." "I can''t do other things well. I won''t make mistakes in this aspect of the project." Qin Shuang smiled, then took out a cigarette and handed it to Qin Han. He himself sat on the momentum board on one side, "President Qin, there''s something I want to ask you. You haven''t come here these two days, and I haven''t come to find you..." "Brother Qin, please say." Qin Han nodded and said. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. President Qin, do you know Zhang Daya?" Qin Shuang asked with a smile. "Zhang Daya?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and asked, "which Zhang Daya?" "Zhang Sizhe is his daughter. I don''t know her name. Everyone calls her Zhang Daya..." Qin shuangcancan said with a smile: "I think you are from this village. If you should know her, I''ll ask you." Qin Shuang suddenly mentioned Zhang Daya. Qin and Han Dynasties were really stunned. They didn''t remember who Zhang Daya was for a while. When Qin Shuang mentioned Zhang Sizhe, he would know who she was. Zhang Sizhe had four daughters. He didn''t know the names of the four daughters. Many people in the village knew it. In order to make it easier to call, We are also called the eldest daughter of Zhang Sizhe He knew Zhang Daya and used to say a word or two when he saw her. Zhang Daya was good-looking and had an outstanding figure. However, Zhang Daya had a disadvantage that she was extremely hot tempered. Because of this, she couldn''t find her mother-in-law in her twenties and eighties. However, everyone who knew knew her knew that Zhang Daya was definitely a good girl. Of course, The reason why Zhang Daya can''t find her husband''s family is not that no one comes to propose marriage. The main reason is that Zhang Daya is so angry that she can''t see ordinary people. "Why did brother Qin suddenly mention her?" Qin Han smiled at Qin Shuang and asked, "do you have an idea?" Being stared at by the Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile, Qin Shuang couldn''t help grinning, smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m very beautiful. I''ve said a few words these days. I heard I haven''t found my mother-in-law yet?" "It seems to be..." Qin Han smiled and asked, "it seems that most people don''t like her. Is it difficult to see brother Qin?" "I want people to like us. Can people like us?" Qin Shuang sighed and said, "Mr. Qin, why don''t you help?" "Me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked in amazement, "how can I help you?" "When the company is established, you should be able to arrange this. People don''t say that love will grow over time. If you''ve been together all the time, do you say..." Qin Shuang said with a smile: "I think President Qin should be able to help me..." "I''ll try my best..." The Qin and Han Dynasties responded, shaking his ass and strode down the mountain. He didn''t intend to help with this kind of thing. First, he didn''t have so much time. Second, he didn''t understand how to help others? If it gets out, he will be laughed off. Anyway, he is a big man. How can he do such a thing? If you want to find aunt Qian, it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with Zhang Daya with aunt Qian''s strength. In addition, Qin Shuang is not bad. It''s not a bad thing for Zhang Daya to marry him. At least it''s not flowers inserted in cow dung. "What makes you laugh like this..." seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties coming back, Fang Yi looked at him angrily and said. "Good thing." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled, then told Fang Yi about this nutritious thing, and then whispered, "what do you think?" "I think it''s no use what you think. You can decide other people''s affairs or I can decide." Fang Yi looked at him angrily and said, "I haven''t figured out my business yet. I still have the mind to take care of others." "My business?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended not to understand anything and said, "what''s the matter with me?" "How do I know what''s wrong with you? Quickly change your clothes and I''ll wash them." Fang Yi glanced at him angrily, then walked out to the door and said, "Uncle Qian is back." Uncle Qian is back When Uncle Qian came back, Qin and Han Dynasty immediately narrowed his eyes. He was not a fool. How could he not hear what Fang Yi meant? However, he couldn''t speak clearly. As long as he knew it in his heart, it would be no good for him to speak more! If it gets out, he will be laughed off. Anyway, he is a big man. How can he do such a thing? If you want to find aunt Qian, it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with Zhang Daya with aunt Qian''s strength. In addition, Qin Shuang is not bad. It''s not a bad thing for Zhang Daya to marry him. At least it''s not flowers inserted in cow dung. "What makes you laugh like this..." seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties coming back, Fang Yi looked at him angrily and said. "Good thing." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled, then told Fang Yi about this nutritious thing, and then whispered, "what do you think?" "I think it''s no use what you think. You can decide other people''s affairs or I can decide." Fang Yi looked at him angrily and said, "I haven''t figured out my business yet. I still have the mind to take care of others." "My business?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended not to understand anything and said, "what''s the matter with me?" "How do I know what''s wrong with you? Quickly change your clothes and I''ll wash them." Fang Yi glanced at him angrily, then walked out to the door and said, "Uncle Qian is back." Uncle Qian is back When Uncle Qian came back, Qin and Han Dynasty immediately narrowed his eyes. He was not a fool. How could he not hear what Fang Yi meant? However, he couldn''t speak clearly. As long as he knew it in his heart, it would be no good for him to speak more! Chapter 308 The time passed quietly, as if the less turbulent water was quietly. The Qin and Han dynasties also spent a whole day practicing. In order not to let Fang Yi find his secret, he simply changed a place to practice, so that he could devote himself to it, at least without distraction. The goshawk kept circling on the mountain, as if he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting in the deep valley, and occasionally made two exciting calls. The Qin and Han Dynasties, like an old monk, sat on a big stone with his arm on his knee swinging from time to time. With his arms swinging, the sand and dust on the ground also flew up, and soon wrapped him in it, It''s very difficult to see him at the next moment. If someone sees this scene, the first thing they think of must not be to see what happened. They will run away at the first time, because this scene is really a little scary. Of course, even if someone comes over, it is impossible to see him, and even if he stands next to him, it is impossible to feel his existence, because before cultivation, he has laid an array around him early. He can see people outside, but people outside can''t see him. It can be said that he and everyone are in two different worlds at this moment. As his arms swing faster and faster, his face is constantly changing. Occasionally, he looks very red, as if he was burned by fire, and occasionally becomes pale, as if he were an Iceman hidden in the ice cave for thousands of years. Except that his face is not only changing, his hand print is also changing, which seems to be very similar to Tai Chi, and Yin and yang are connected, But when you look at it carefully, it is quite different from Tai Chi, because the breath from him is more rigid and fierce. Even with his continuous operation of Tai Xuan, there is still a creaking sound in the space. It is the sound produced by the friction between vitality and air space. "What''s going on?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly opened his eyes and his swinging hands suddenly stopped. The next moment he suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. He saw that there was a not very bright star on the clear sky, which gradually became bright and dazzling. When he saw this star morning, his face suddenly changed greatly. According to the inheritance, if such a star suddenly appeared, He will soon face a breakthrough, so as to break the bottleneck in the body training period and enter a new stage Before he came to this mountain, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. Looking at the stars that are getting closer and brighter, he was at a loss for a time and didn''t even know how to deal with it, because breakthrough is not a simple thing. Until now, he hasn''t been fully prepared Even though it was too late to mend the situation, the Qin and Han Dynasties still did not intend to give up. If they were not prepared, they would only fail. If they were prepared, they might have a glimmer of vitality! It''s not easy to arrange the array. Even the simplest array will waste some time. Seeing the clear sky gradually shrouded in dark clouds, the heart of Qin and Han Dynasties has been hanging in their throat for fear that thunder will suddenly come down when he arranges the array In addition to worrying about being hacked to death, there was another thing that depressed the Qin and Han Dynasties. That is, he didn''t say goodbye to Fang Yi before he came out. At least he should say a few words. Tao Qingcheng and Duan Zhenshan are brothers. It''s not easy for people to meet several close friends in their life. If he was really unlucky to be hacked to death, these people will be sad for him. Looking at the accurate placement of jade pieces, Qin and Han Dynasties directly sat in front of the big stone. The array needs an array eye, and he is this array eye, taking his body as the array eye. In this way, the array can be more solid. Of course, once the array is broken by thunder, he will be seriously injured and even lose his life! "Let''s go!" Sitting on the array eye, Qin and Han Dynasty took a deep breath, then put several prepared small bottles in front of him and removed the bottle stopper with his mouth, but he stopped when he was ready to pour all the pills into his mouth. The next moment he threw these bottles aside. The array is good to resist thunder robbery. If he is assisted by pills, Even if he can make a smooth breakthrough, he won''t get what he wants most when he enters the next level. It''s not a good thing to cultivate by drugs. It''s also true if he relies on drugs to resist thunder robbery! Since you want to stand at the top of the world, you must not take advantage of these speculations. The Qin and Han Dynasties were such a person. Sometimes he was a little afraid of death and sometimes he was stubborn. Of course, it can also be said that he was a little stupid. He looked up at the gradually rich dark clouds, and the corners of his mouth quietly drew a radian. A pair of deep eyes suddenly flashed a touch of pure light. Although the breakthrough was a near death, he had been waiting for too long this day, and now he finally waited for what he expected. On the contrary, he was a little afraid, and even a little hope that the thunder robbery would rush down immediately! In his heart, he silently thought about what he would look like after the breakthrough. At the same time, his hands on his knees were slowly raised again, and the corners of his mouth were shaking. He didn''t know what kind of taixuan art existed. However, taixuan art had given him too many surprises, and its strength was unimaginable, Even if he is only in the physical training period, he has not been able to fully integrate the taixuan art, but he knows the physical changes most clearly. If he can make a smooth breakthrough, the taixuan art will naturally break through together. In addition to the taixuan art, he also wants to see what kind of existence the iron ring worn on his finger is to the bottom, because as long as he can make a smooth breakthrough, he can open the iron ring! Click When the Qin and Han Dynasties were thinking about this, the silent sky suddenly made a clear loud noise. The black clouds that had been condensed together looked more terrible. They were constantly rotating, as scary as the black hole of the universe, as if they could devour everything. With a loud noise, sparks suddenly flickered in the black clouds. Small silver snakes shuttled through the black clouds and looked like they were alive. These small silver snakes were constantly gathering when shuttling through the black clouds. At the beginning, they looked like countless small silver snakes, which changed in less than two or three minutes, After the condensation, the small silver snake formed a lightning with arm thickness. The lightning shuttled through the black cloud for a moment and suddenly burst out of the cloud. The target was the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting in the deep valley. "Are you coming?" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and looked at the thunder robbery pouring down with a quick thunder. A smile gradually appeared on his face. When the thunder robbery was very close to him, he suddenly opened his arms but closed his arms quickly. Then he shouted angrily, "heaven and earth!" When the word "heaven and earth" blurted out, the original unchanged array suddenly gave out a buzzing. The next second directly formed a special shining barrier. The golden barrier looked very mysterious. The barrier was full of strange golden characters, which looked like French on Buddhism, but it was not French when you looked carefully, It''s like golden fish swimming constantly. Look carefully, these not very big words are running regularly. Each operation can make the barrier more firm. Looking at the golden barrier and taking another look at the falling thunder robbery, the Qin and Han Dynasties dare not neglect it. Although the thunder robbery has not yet fallen, with the thunder robbery approaching, he can clearly feel the power of terror and hegemony in the thunder robbery, which has even completely exceeded his prediction and imagination! But at this time, he had no other choice. No matter how terrible the thunder robbery was, he ordered next, because this was the only way to practice. Although most people were fixed here, he believed that he must be the luckiest one and be able to get through the difficulties smoothly. Boom A thunderclap sounded again. The thunder robbery, which had already reached the extreme, seemed to have received an order. In the blink of an eye, it was split down. The thunder robbery with arm thickness blasted on the golden barrier in the next second. Poof At the moment when the thunder robbed the barrier, Qin and Han Dynasty''s body trembled violently. If there wasn''t a big stone behind him, he might have been blown out directly. But even so, a thunder robbed still made him spew out bright red blood. His ruddy face turned pale in an instant. In addition to what he could see outside, His muscles and veins were also badly damaged. If his willpower was not stronger than ordinary people, he might have fallen to the ground at this time. Even if his body was badly hurt, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not think too much, because he knew that this was only the beginning. There were three thunder robberies in the period of breaking through the vitality in the period of physical training, and the two thunder robberies behind were the most terrible. He could break through smoothly only after taking the last one, provided that he did not die in the second one As he thought, he had just sat down, and the thunder in the sky became more harsh. Countless silver snakes condensed in the dark clouds again, and a new thunder was about to be robbed. "Heaven and earth have no phase, everything is dust..." The Qin and Han Dynasties read the mantra of the heaven and earth array in a low voice, and the palm pressed on the chest was lifted up again. The consumed 7788 vitality was injected into the heaven and earth array again. The originally fragmented and vulnerable heaven and earth array had vitality again at the moment of absorbing the vitality, but even so, it was difficult to recover to its previous appearance! Click Before the Qin and Han Dynasties could breathe a breath of air, a harsh thunder sounded like an alarm bell. The next second, the thunder robbery condensed in the sky crashed down again. Looking at the thunder robbery several times thicker than before, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly took a breath of cold air. Although there was still a distance, the terrorist force made him tremble and even a little desperate, Because he knows that the heaven and earth array can''t resist it anyway. Once the heaven and earth array completely turns into nothingness, the thunder robbery will directly hit him "Shit!" He couldn''t help but burst out his rude words. His hands supporting the array suddenly clenched together. If someone stood next to him at this time, he would find that his face was full of dense black lines. When he looked carefully, it was thin blood vessels protruding out. This was not the most frightening thing. The most frightening thing was that he didn''t know when blood was seeping from the corners of his eyes Boom! The thunder robber leaned down again with the speed of thunder, and the thunder column with the thickness of a big tree hit the heaven and earth array again. The originally strong heaven and earth array had no ability to resist under the divine power of the thunder robber, and was easily cut like a piece of tofu, Each small-level breakthrough will not cause great problems or trouble, but it is not so simple to talk about when breaking through a stage. The way of cultivation is going against the sky, and entering a new stage in the physical training stage will lead to earth robbery. Although earth robbery is not as terrible as heaven robbery, his current strength is also limited, and it is not easy to bear three-level earth robbery, If you are not careful, you will fall into a situation of near death "Fuck!" The Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly took a breath. He didn''t care how much he wanted to jump down on the big stone. Then he quickly placed some jades he carried on his body in several important eyes of the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. He must lay down several arrays before the robbery. Only in this way can he hope to carry the thunder robbery, or he will be killed by the thunder robbery! Chapter 309 Looking at the barrier that was smashed by the thunder robbery in an instant, the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly stood up. He blocked his arms in front of him and directly chose to take the thunder robbery, because at this time he had no choice. Whether he could break through smoothly depended on his flesh and blood. Boom The body of Qin and Han Dynasties seemed extremely small and was swallowed up in a moment. There was a mess of flying sand and stones around him. It took about half a minute for the flying sand and stones to fall dust. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also robbed by thunder for tens of meters. At this time, they were lying next to a big stone, It was very embarrassing when I caught the first thunder robbery, but now it is even more so. It can be said that it is even worse. His worn-out coat was directly smashed by thunder robbery. Some parts of his body were burned by thunder robbery, and even some parts were still emitting thick smoke. These are not the most important. The most important thing is that his face can''t see clearly at this time. The only thing he can see is black If it hadn''t been for this time, his chest would still rise and fall, and someone would even think he was dead. "Hiss..." The Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. The severe pain from his body almost didn''t make him faint. However, with his last strength or idea, he got up and sat on the ground again. He looked up at the terrible thunder robbery condensed again in the sky, and a sad face couldn''t help but show some wry smile. He expected that the thunder robbery would be very strong and knew that the breakthrough was a near death, but what he didn''t expect was that the thunder robbery was so strong that only the second thunder robbery could make his body difficult to support, It seems that the taixuanshu that has been escorting him has also lost its function. To be exact, the muscles and veins in his body have been severely damaged, and there is no way to run taixuanshu again! "Are you dying?" Looking at the thunder robbery in the sky, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties trembled unconsciously, but soon his face showed a fierce color again. Since this is a disaster, no matter what the result is, he will forcibly catch the thunder robbery, even if it is broken to pieces! Zizizi Thunder robbers, which were already very terrible, suddenly made a zizizi sound. Countless silver lightning were intertwined quickly and looked very terrible. As these silver lightning were intertwined, a more terrible thunder robber soon condensed together. With the passage of time, the thunder robbers continued to expand, shrink and expand again, In this way, after going back and forth for more than a dozen times, a thunder robbery that didn''t look very scary quietly fell down Hiss Looking at the small thunder robbery, even more slender than the first thunder robbery, the Qin and Han Dynasties not only didn''t feel lucky, but became more nervous, because he could clearly feel the horror of the thunder robbery. It seems that the power contained in the small thunder robbery is many times more terrible than the second thunder robbery Listening to the sound of thunder robbery, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but feel a little desperate. At the last moment, he had lost all the capital that could resist thunder robbery. The only thing he could do was to obey fate. At this time, he didn''t feel nervous, but became much easier. A little smile appeared on Yingjun''s face, and he was constantly recalling the past in his mind, Scenes are constantly shuttling in my mind like a time machine. There was a big noise behind the mountain, and it was hard for the villagers not to hear it. However, they could only hear deafening voices. They didn''t know what happened. In addition to hearing the voices, the villagers were surprised that it should have been very hot in July and August. That''s the fact, But with several violent sounds, the weather suddenly became cold Therefore, the villagers in twos and threes gathered together to discuss again. The so-called big things must happen in the sky have been moved out. The most ridiculous thing is that some people still say that there is a dragon to appear, others say it is an ominous omen, others say it is a sign of good luck. In short, everyone has some different words, Especially those old men in the village who think they know astronomy and geography are old gods telling big guys about some unwritten legends. "Uncle Niu. I just went to see it. Nothing seems to happen. Where do you think there''s so much noise? " Liu Zhanfang frowned and said, "even if it''s shooting, there shouldn''t be such a loud voice. It''s reasonable to say that there should be some traces." "Yes, uncle Niu. Zhan Fang is right. It''s a little difficult to explain why it''s so cold. You see, it''s cloudless. It doesn''t look like it''s going to rain. It''s really abnormal. I''ve never seen such an evil thing since I was so old. " Lizhiqiang took a deep breath and looked at several people standing next to him and said, "you said it would not be crustal change. Shall we have a volcano eruption here?" "Crustal change?" They unconsciously took a breath of air-conditioning, and the soles of their feet were also soft. We all know a little about what crustal change means, just like the dinosaur world hundreds of millions of years ago. These big guys died in the volcanic eruption. Once the volcanic eruption, the pigs, chickens and dogs at home will be over Moreover, these people believe in Li Zhiqiang''s words, not because of anything else, but because Li Zhiqiang is a university basket. One of the few top students in the village, to be exact, none. It was like God to be able to go to high school in his time "Don''t be ridiculous. What volcanic eruption? We''re not an earthquake zone." Liu Zhanfang said angrily, "don''t follow suit. We all have some common sense. The weather of volcanic eruption should be hot, right? It''s cold now. How do you explain that? " "Alas, what the director said seems to be reasonable..." "What makes sense is that a volcanic eruption is impossible." Liu Zhanfang glanced at several people unhappily, then looked at the old ox head sitting on the stone pier with a big cigarette bag in his mouth and said, "Uncle Niu, I remember that my father would often say that our stone table is not an ordinary place, and something big will happen one day, isn''t it?" "Your father knows an egg. He still listens to what others tell him." Uncle Niu shrugged disdainfully and said, "our stone table and the horse mane mountain opposite are called lianglang mountain. When Yue Fei fought, an overpass was pulled out on our mountain and horse mane mountain. Later, after Yue Fei, our village was not very peaceful. Once the dust-free master on Qinglan mountain used to watch the sky at night, and the instructions were, Sooner or later, something big will happen here. Look at the Panlong mountain over there. The top of the mountain is the dragon head, the middle of the mountain is the dragon body, and the back of us is the dragon tail. Therefore, we are indeed an extraordinary place. As for what will happen in the future, the old man I don''t know... " "Uncle Niu, is there such a saying?" Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "if this is true, the Qin and Han Dynasties now bought Panlong mountain. Isn''t it angry with Long Wei?" "Shit, who knows what''s going on? Don''t ask me about it. I don''t know much." Uncle Niu scolded, knocked off the ash in the cigarette bag and said, "people always die. How to die is not a death. How to live is how to live. Look at you people. Make a fuss and do more!" After being reprimanded by Uncle Niu, several elders dare not say more. Uncle Niu used to be a soldier and is also an old man with status in the village. Although he is old now, his prestige is still there. Everyone is a little polite when talking to him! "Uncle Niu, what should I do now?" Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "today''s thing is really a little strange. We really can''t take it seriously." "What to do? I don''t know what to do. I''m waiting for you to ask. " Uncle Niu scolded: "calm down a little. It''s just a few noises. Is it suddenly cold? Don''t take out any God, God, ghost, and scare people. It is empty talk. You should be busy and busy. The sky can not fall down! " Uncle Niu then turned directly into the hospital and whispered something. It seems that he despises it very much. But he just took two steps, and a sound that seemed to tear the world apart sounded again. This time, it was much more exaggerated than the previous two times. Not only the sound, but also the ground trembled a few times. The originally not very strong wall directly raised dust, which really startled the big guy, as did Uncle Niu. This process did not last too long, about six or seven seconds, and did not cause any damage to the surrounding buildings. "What the fuck is going on?" Uncle Niu held the wall, looked at the sky in horror and said, "isn''t it the divine dragon coming?" "Zhanfang, go and inform the villagers and make everyone ready to escape. Something big must happen." "I''ll go now." Liu Zhanfang answered and trotted to the village. As he ran, his face was still sweating. It seemed that he was obviously frightened! £­£­£­£­£­£­ The people in the village were in a panic, but the depths of the mountain gradually became quiet after the last terrible sound. The Qin and Han dynasties also disappeared in place with a terrible sound. The position he just sat in seemed as if no one had ever been here Time passed quickly, a gust of wind blew, and the dust flew up again in the depths of the mountain which was already full of yellow sand. With the dust flying, the originally motionless sand layer suddenly moved, and then a hand slowly stretched out in the sand. After two or three minutes, a person climbed out of the sand, Looking carefully, this man is no one else, it is the Qin and Han dynasties that just disappeared in the thunder. He still looks a little embarrassed at this time, but looking carefully, he can find that the wound on his body has healed quietly without knowing when, as if he had not been hurt at all "Am I not dead?" Lying on the soft and warm sand, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the blue sky. A pair of deep and divine eyes seemed to have changed, as if a pool was hidden in the depths of the mountains. It was as quiet and deep as if it could penetrate everything. However, his smile looked funny at this time, and his handsome face was still dark, The most conspicuous place of the whole person is the two rows of white teeth with his lips slightly tilted up Looking at the messy body, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch it on his arm. The pain made him suddenly take a breath of air-conditioning, but soon his face was filled with a smile. Thinking about the last moment when the thunder robbed him, he could clearly feel that his body had been hit harder than ever before. He thought he was dead, but the result surprised him, He not only didn''t die, but also successfully broke through the physical training period. From then on, he will be a real cultivator! Chapter 310 Even though it is difficult to feel the vitality in the body now, the Qin and Han dynasties can still feel that earth shaking changes have taken place in the body, especially the small stars in the Dantian, which were originally golden individuals, have become colorless and show signs of aggregation. In addition to these, great changes have taken place in taixuan art. As for how much has changed, he is still unclear, because his vitality has been exhausted after the breakthrough. Even if his vitality is still there, he has to explore slowly to know what has changed, because taixuan art is too mysterious and it will be difficult to find out for a while and a half. Looking at the blue sky, a smile appeared on his face again. This feeling of the rest of his life made him very comfortable. In addition, he was waiting for a different life. His strength had exceeded that of normal people in the training period. I don''t know how much. The vitality period and the training period are not at the same level at all. It can be said that the training period is a pseudo cultivator, The vitality period is an out and out cultivator. Now he is not only more violent than before, but also can do many unexpected things. Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that after breaking through the vitality period, his life will be at least three or four times longer than that of ordinary people. As long as there are no accidents, there will be no problem living two or three hundred years. As for the next Yuanying period, life expectancy will be longer, but the Qin and Han Dynasties dare not think about it, because Yuanying period is more difficult to break through than Yuanqi period. It is not something that can be done overnight. Efforts to cultivate is part of it, and luck is part of it, because there is never a lack of hard-working people in this world, However, only one thousandth or even less of them can successfully break through the primordial period. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not deliberately pursue these. For him, he has been very satisfied up to now. Moreover, it is not possible to succeed with a winning heart in the process of cultivation. Everything should be natural! Lying on the warm sand, he didn''t hurry to stand up and hurry back, but carefully experienced the changes in his body. It took him almost an hour or two to get up and sit on the big stone that was robbed by thunder again. Because his strength was exhausted, it was not smooth when he first started to run taixuan, After several adjustments, this is a little better ------ "Where has the boy gone in the Qin and Han Dynasties? Why can''t I see a person for several days." Liu Zhanfang stood in the courtyard of the Qin and Han Dynasties, looked at Fang Yi and asked, "his sister-in-law, do you know where the Qin and Han Dynasties went?" "I don''t know. Call him and no one answers. " Fang Yi was a little worried and asked, "director, will there be no accident in Qin and Han Dynasties?" "Alas, I don''t know what the boy is doing. He must have gone to town." Liu Zhanfang sighed and said, "the buildings over there have been completed, but there are no people at this time. Why do you think this boy is so unreliable? If he doesn''t come back, what will happen next... All right, don''t worry, I''ll call him again. If he comes back, ask him to come to me and tell me..." "I see, director. I''ll let him go when he comes back." Fang Yi answered. When Liu Zhanfang hurried away, Fang Yi looked back and forth and didn''t see the shadow of Qin and Han Dynasty. She was calm on the surface, but she was worried. After a few loud noises in the village that day, Qin and Han Dynasty disappeared quietly. At the beginning, she also thought that Qin and Han Dynasty had entered the county, but when she thought about it carefully, she felt something wrong, because she knew the temper of Qin and Han Dynasty, If he entered the county, he would say hello to himself before leaving She didn''t worry about the Qin and Han Dynasties entering the city. What she was most worried about was the accident in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because there were too many things happening recently. Moreover, there were several loud noises in the village a few days ago, and the Qin and Han Dynasties coincidentally disappeared after these loud noises "Where the hell have you been, asshole!" Fang Yi clenched Bei''s teeth and walked back and forth in the yard. But she walked a few times and didn''t expect any good way to find the Qin and Han Dynasties. She simply walked directly up the mountain. Even if she didn''t know where the Qin and Han Dynasties went, she also ordered to find it. As long as the Qin and Han dynasties had nothing, it was more important than anything! There are two big mountains in Shizuishan, one is Panlong mountain in front of the village, and the other is Shizuishan mountain in the back. Shizuishan is larger than Panlong mountain. To be exact, it is much larger. However, Shizuishan is not as famous as Panlong mountain. The main reason is that this mountain is basically nothing special except the stone at the entrance of the village, which is very similar to the square table used at home, Moreover, the mountain is also a piece of yellow sand. It is better to say that it is just a flat land dozens of meters higher than the small village When Fang Yi went up the mountain, she looked around, but what she saw was the endless yellow sand. At least there was no shadow of people walking in a few miles, let alone people. There was no shadow of a dog or a cat on the extremely deserted mountain! "Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Qin and Han Dynasties..." Fang Yi shouted the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties as she walked. After walking almost three or four miles, her eyes suddenly lit up. There was a shadow not far from her. Looking carefully, she saw a person walking in front. She walked quickly without much thought. But when she came closer, she couldn''t help being disappointed. This person was not Qin and Han Dynasties, but Wanbaoshan, an old bachelor in the east of the village. "Yo, isn''t this Lin Long''s daughter-in-law? What are you doing on the mountain? " Wan Baoshan greeted Fang Yi with a smile. "I''m looking for someone." Fang Yi asked, "Uncle Wan, do you see the Qin and Han Dynasties?" "Qin and Han Dynasties?" Wanbaoshan paused. Then he looked at Fang Yi and said, "Alas, I really see him. What are you looking for him for?" Hearing what Wan Baoshan said, Fang Yi''s beautiful face showed a happy look when she stopped, and quickly said, "where did Uncle wan see him? When? " "When did it come..." Wan Baoshan pondered a little and said, "it should be this morning. Yes, that''s this morning. I seem to see him when I herd sheep on the mountain. I don''t say hello. I''m not sure. It seems to be walking to the other side of the mountain." Wanbaoshan said, pointing to the white gold bar forest at the head of Shandong. "Thank you, uncle. I''ll go and have a look." Fang Yi answered and walked quickly to the East. As she walked, she thought about what the Qin and Han Dynasties did when they ran to dashangtou. Recently, the Qin and Han dynasties have been a little mysterious. It seems that they have changed as before. Although she didn''t ask, she has been with the Qin and Han Dynasties for a long time. She can feel any change in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Oh, be careful. There are many poisonous snakes and insects in the platinum forest." Wan Baoshan sighed and said, "wait first. I''ll go over with you. You''re too unsafe as a woman." Wanbaoshan looked around and saw that there were no people around. His lips quietly grinned. He ran after Fang Yi, looked at Fang Yi''s back, and the beads in his eyes rolled. Finally, he couldn''t help licking his lips shamelessly, as if he was planning to do something bad. "Thank you, uncle. I''ll just go myself. Be careful. It''ll be fine." Fang Yi said gratefully. "There are many people to take care of. Don''t use anything. We all live in the same village. I just went there to have a look." Wan Baoshan said with a smile, "the Qin and Han Dynasty boy is doing well. Now he really has money. Everyone looked down on him in the past. If I remember correctly, it seems that you are good to him. Your good days will come in the future. Girl, you have vision. In the words of city people, you invested in the right place. Is that right?" "Yes." Fang Yi smiled and nodded. "By the way, how are you and Lin long now? Can''t get by in the future? I think you are very close to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Have you divorced Lin long? " Wan Baoshan took a deep breath and said in an elder''s tone: "girl, no matter what you do with the Qin and Han Dynasties, we should be more careful about some things. It''s a matter of cutting the mess without divorce with Lin long. The ancients said that cutting is still messy. At that time, we''ll get some messy stalls, which will be bad for your reputation as a woman..." "Yes." Fang Yi nodded again. "Don''t take it seriously. Uncle will tell you that it''s too late for others to watch the excitement. You''ve been in this village for some years. What are the people in our village? Even if I don''t tell you, you know that they want to see you lively." Wan Baoshan sighed: "others can''t see the people in this village. I''ve seen through and seen enough for so many years!" "Thank you, uncle. I know what to do." With a smile, Fang Yi quickened her pace. She wanted to take a look at the white gold bar forest in the East as soon as possible. If she could find the Qin and Han Dynasties, it would be best to find another place as soon as possible. The Qin and Han dynasties had been gone for several days. She was really worried about something happening in the Qin and Han Dynasties. If something happened in the Qin and Han Dynasties, it would be almost the same as the collapse of the sky for her. "Uncle, is it here?" When she came near the platinum forest, Fang Yi pointed inside and asked. "It should be. I think he''s coming in this direction. You say it''s my fault. When he used to say hello, it''s over." Wan Baoshan sighed and said, "go in and have a look. The forest is not big. If he is here, he will find it soon." "Good!" Fang Yi nodded and walked into the forest. At this time, she didn''t find that Wanbaoshan looked at her a little differently, like a big gray wolf hidden in the mountains and suddenly saw a lovely little white rabbit. Whoosh Just as Fang Yi and Wanbaoshan were walking into the forest, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out from the depths of the forest. The speed was unimaginable. No one could see his shadow even under the bright sky in broad daylight. When he stopped, he could see his face. This person was no one else. It was the Qin and Han dynasties that had disappeared for several days. At this time, his dark face had been washed clean, The clothes that had been broken by the thunder were also changed. At this time, he seemed to be all right Chapter 311 Not only that, his skin is a little whiter than before. Before the breakthrough, his skin is not white. To be exact, it is still a little black under the sunshine all the year round. After the breakthrough, his face completely turns into wheat skin color. To be exact, it is a little lighter than wheat skin color, which belongs to that kind of just good skin color, And his eyes became brighter and deeper. Looking at Fang Yi and WAN Baoshan who walked in, he immediately narrowed his eyes. He listened to what they had just said outside and rushed out of the forest at the first time, because he didn''t want anyone to see him practicing. Although they couldn''t see anything when they saw it, they couldn''t be wrong to be careful! As the saying goes, be careful and drive for thousands of years. Only in this way can you ensure that you won''t have any problems! "Sister in law, I''m here." The Qin and Han Dynasties shouted. Hearing the voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi subconsciously looked back. She found that the Qin and Han Dynasties were standing behind her and Wanbaoshan with a smile. At the first sight of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows. She always felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were different, but she couldn''t remember for a moment "Why are you here? Where have you been these days? " Fang Yi paused and said, "everyone is worried about you. I don''t know how to say hello when I leave." "There are some things to do in the county. I didn''t have time to say hello to you." The Qin and Han Dynasties said apologetically. "Don''t do this next time." Fang Yi looked at him angrily and said, "I don''t know where to find you if Uncle Wan helped me... By the way, how did you come here when you came to the city?" Fang Yi looked around and always felt a little wrong. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties went to the city, they didn''t seem to be here. In addition, Wanbaoshan said he saw this guy in the morning. What did he do on this mountain all morning? Countless question marks breed in Fang Yi''s mind, but these are not important. For her, as long as the Qin and Han Dynasties are safe and sound, standing in front of her is much more important than anything! "By the way!" Qin Han smiled and said, "I went to dig a new well. I don''t go far back there, but it''s a little difficult to walk..." Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Fang Yi dispelled the doubt, but she still couldn''t figure out something in her heart. However, at this time, she didn''t want to think about these things. It was white again. The Qin and Han Dynasty said at a glance: "it''s getting more and more unreliable. It''s not an example!" "Not again!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to Fang Yi and whispered two words in her ear. As soon as his words came out, Fang Yi''s face turned red and scolded angrily: "fuck you, ghosts miss you..." "Uncle, thank you for guiding me." Fang Yi looked at Wanbaoshan gratefully and said, "I''ll buy you a drink another day." "Alas, for a small matter, we all live in a village. Isn''t it a bit strange to say this?" Wan Baoshan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back when someone finds me. You two come home for a while when you have time. By the way, don''t lose your uncle''s share when you start a company in the Qin and Han Dynasties, or I''ll be anxious with you..." "Of course, I haven''t had time to thank uncle for leading my sister-in-law. There are many poisonous insects, snakes and hooligans on the mountain. It''s not safe for her to go up the mountain alone. Thanks to you!" Qin Han said with a smile. He looked at Wanbaoshan. He might not have seen anything before, but after breaking through the vitality period, he could see that Wanbaoshan''s eyes were a little unnatural. In addition, there was a flash of disappointment in Wanbaoshan''s eyes. Moreover, Wanbaoshan led Fang Yi the way. He had to choose this platinum forest. If he had no other ideas, Maybe Fang Yi will believe it, but he doesn''t believe it! Of course, the reason why he thinks Wanbaoshan is evil is not just to guess from his eyes, because Wanbaoshan is not a good man, otherwise he can''t be so old and single. This guy steals chickens and ducks in the village, and some obscene things basically have a little relationship with him, and the villagers in the village avoid this guy, Although the big guys have no evidence, there is a saying that flies can''t make seamless eggs. If he Wanbaoshan is a good man, no one will come out idle and talk nonsense. Sure enough, as he thought, he looked at Wanbaoshan with a smile, quickly moved his eyes, smiled twice and hurried away. Obviously, he was a little guilty of being a thief. "What''s the matter with Uncle Wan? He seems a little afraid of you?" Fang Yi said puzzled. "I may look a little scary..." Qin and Han shrugged his shoulders and thought silently: "this is really a silly woman. She has been treated by Zhang Daqian once and has no memory..." "Nonsense, why didn''t I see you scary." Fang Yi looked at him angrily and said, "I''m so worried. I haven''t seen anyone for a few days. I didn''t answer the phone. I thought something had happened to you." Fang Yi mentioned the phone. Qin Han''s lips unconsciously smoked. The phone was not that he didn''t want to answer, but that he wanted to answer and couldn''t answer, because he took the mobile phone with him when he broke through. He was robbed by thunder and became that virtue. Naturally, the mobile phone won''t be any better, even if the mobile phone is Motorola! After thinking about it, he didn''t know how to explain to Fang Yi that he didn''t answer the phone. He could only tell a white lie. He simply said that the mobile phone was lost, otherwise he could only tell the truth. But even if he said it, I''m afraid Fang Yi wouldn''t believe it. If he didn''t do well, he would have to send him to a psychiatric hospital for treatment. "I''m tired. Carry me back." Fang Yi said. After that, she blushed. She used to be very close to the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she never dared to say so She found that the Qin and Han dynasties had changed a little, but she didn''t find that she was also changing quietly. It seemed that she was unconsciously changing the identity of "sister-in-law". She was able to say such disgusting words "A little heavy..." Qin Han said with a smile. "You..." "I like heavy backs..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s actually a kind of technology to commit such a crime as the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s also a little difficult for ordinary people. But after listening to his words, Fang Yi is not angry, but she is still a little sweet in her heart. That taste is difficult to describe in words, so she can only experience it with her heart and tell it with her heart In this way, when the Qin and Han Dynasties bent down, Fang Yi was lying on his back, and her long arm wrapped around his neck. When her chest was pressed on his wide back, Fang Yi trembled unconsciously. When the smiling beast put her hands behind her and held her ass, she was even more nervous It''s not easy to go back, but it''s not a big problem for the Qin and Han Dynasties. Let alone the bumpy mountain road, even if there is a mountain depression of tens of meters, he also wants to try whether he can jump directly. After the breakthrough, he recovered on the mountain for almost two days, and has a new understanding of his own body He is not sure he can jump over the mountain depression tens of meters deep, but it is not difficult for him to jump over some mountain gullies more than ten meters and twenty meters as long as he makes a little effort. This is still that he has just entered the vitality period. If he can practice some skills over time, he believes his ability will become stronger Before Fang Yi and Wanbaoshan came, he released himself on the mountain. As long as he used enough strength, he only needed one punch to break it. It''s no problem to hug the thick and thin tree. He can even cut it directly with the wind blade "You mean Wanbaoshan wants to send me up the mountain?" Fang Yi was stunned and said, "no?" "I''d rather believe it than believe it." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "I wasn''t on the mountain at all this morning. How could he see me? Besides, in the platinum forest over there, have you seen anyone running there? Why did he let you go there? " "But..." "But he didn''t do anything to you, did he?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "he saw the people he shouldn''t see, and the people who shouldn''t appear appeared next to you!" After listening to what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Fang Yi thought carefully. Although she was still not sure what wrong idea Wanbaoshan had, she also agreed with the Qin and Han Dynasties. This kind of thing really should be careful. Zhang Daqian is the best example. Who would have thought that honest Zhang Daqian could do such shameless things "It''s not your fault. If you don''t disappear, I can run to the mountain to find you?" Fang Yi said angrily, "how to compensate?" Compensate Hearing the word "compensation", the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately took a breath of air-conditioning and unconsciously thought of Tao Qingcheng. Up to now, he still owes the woman two conditions. The first is to have a meal, which can be said to be solved without effort, but he believes that the latter two conditions of the woman must not be easy to deal with. It won''t be bad if it hurts the muscles and bones "How can I compensate?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked dryly. He said on his mouth and silently thought in his heart, aunt, please let me go "How do I know how you compensate?" Fang Yi said angrily, "I''m not sincere at first sight..." "Or..." "Or what?" "Or..." "Get out!" Fang Yi stretched out her hand and pinched him on the neck. It seemed that it took a lot of strength, but it didn''t hurt at all. Then she stuck it on the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties and hung her heart in her throat, which was put down. The laughter of the two people sounded from time to time on the deserted mountain. No one knew what they said, but the eagle flying in the sky witnessed the beautiful moment. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to directly carry Fang Yi back to the village, but Fang Yi didn''t agree. They said it was bad to be seen. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought about it and felt that Fang Yi was right, He has nothing to fear as a great master, but Fang Yi is a woman. A woman has a thin face and is pointed out by a lot of people. Naturally, it''s not the same thing. When he got home, Qin and Han first washed carefully and changed into clean clothes to go to Liu Zhanfang''s house. When he just went down the mountain, he stood at the top of the mountain and saw the situation on the other side of Panlong mountain. Everything was going on in an orderly way. The main body of the building was mainly connected with blue and white. This was not done according to his requirements, and he had never asked so, According to Qin Shuang, it means blue sky and white clouds. With a distant name, everything seems to have a special meaning. Chapter 312 With blue sky and white clouds, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously thought of BMW as the symbol of the car. However, from the bottom of his heart, he still didn''t want his company to be like BMW. Although BMW is also a luxury car, it''s not the top. Since he wants to do it, he must achieve the top existence, just like a person must stand at the top and at the top of the pyramid! He thought and walked to Liu Zhanfang''s house. His mind was confused and he had such a obsession in his heart, but he also knew his own situation. He was not a good hand in business. Even now he played a lot of good cards in his hand. Just like the Titanic, no matter how luxurious he was, meeting several idiot captains could only be a tragedy in the end. Of course, this is only one of the reasons. In his opinion, as long as there is enough money, he can make the group the top of the pyramid. In fact, he doesn''t care about these. He cares more about his cultivation. No matter how much money is, it''s only external things that can''t buy life, but cultivation is just the opposite, As long as his strength is strong enough and with a little luck, he can''t guarantee to stand at the top of the pyramid, but it''s OK to live a few hundred more years. "What do you think? How can you be like a lost soul?" Liu Zhanfang said unhappily. When Qin and Han came to the door, he had called the name of Qin and Han two or three times. As a result, Qin and Han seemed not to hear it. There was always a very strange smile on his face. I didn''t know that this guy was thinking about what the seven digits of the two-color ball tonight were. "It''s all right." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "uncle Liu is looking for me?" "I thought you were shocked by the earthquake." Liu Zhanfang pretended to be very angry and said, "I haven''t heard anything for a few days. I don''t answer the phone. You see, you''re not here when your big company needs you. It''s not good." "Earthquake?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Liu Zhanfang in surprise and said, "when was the earthquake?" "Alas, it seems that your boy is really not in the village. Fortunately, there were several earthquakes, otherwise you might not find the village when you come back." Liu Zhanfang was speechless and said, "just a few days ago, the weather in the village was suddenly cold and there were several earthquakes. Fortunately, there was no major event. Don''t you see that all families in the village are on alert now?" Is it The Qin and Han dynasties took a breath of air-conditioning and unconsciously thought of his breakthrough a few days ago. According to Liu Zhanfang, the time period of the earthquake was almost the same as that of his breakthrough, but on second thought, he thought it was unlikely. Although the thunder robbery was terrible, it would not shake the whole village. If it was true, The next time there is still a chance to break through, you must choose a place thousands of miles away from the village. This is only when the training period breaks through to the vitality period. Once the vitality period breaks through to the Yuanying period, the thunder robbery must be more terrible than the former. It doesn''t matter if he suffers alone. You can''t bring the whole village with him. If so, he deserves to die, Instead of making any contribution to the villagers in this village, he has become a sinner for thousands of years. "I went to the city to do something. I accidentally lost my cell phone." Qin Han said, "uncle Liu, what are you looking for me?" "Really, it''s not good to put your mobile phone in your pocket. It depends on what you use." Liu Zhanfang said, "let''s go in and say." Liu Zhanfang''s home was not the first time in Qin and Han Dynasties. Naturally, there was nothing new in the house. It may be that he was inspired by the scenery and came to the house again. The first thing he thought of was what Liu Zhanfang said to him after drinking two drinks that day. Now he doesn''t think there is anything. For a man, some things are really proud of, It''s just that some people are willing to express it in words, while others like to hide these things. "Come on. Have a glass of water first. There''s nothing good at home. " Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "now you can come in and have a cup of tea. When you develop, you, uncle Liu, don''t dare to invite me." Qin Han smiled and shook his head. He put the tea handed over by Liu Zhanfang on the table and said, "it''s the same whether I have money or not. I''m still from this village. I grew up in this village. Uncle Liu, do you want me to come to the company?" "Isn''t it? You see, such a big company is coming to an end. You don''t worry about it. I''m worried about it." Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "maybe the emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. I may worry about it blindly, but we look at you and follow you when you are not here, right?" "Uncle Liu is worried about his life. This is really my problem. I should thank uncle Liu." Qin Han smiled and said, "uncle Liu, I''ve calculated that after the establishment of the company, it must be a joint-stock system. What about the villagers in our village? You know, let me catch them all the time. Maybe I don''t have so much time. I don''t trust others to catch them. I''m thinking of asking you to help. After all, you are in charge of things in our village, and the big guys listen to you, I can rest assured if you are willing to help. " In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties had such an idea for a long time, but he never talked to Liu Zhanfang. He knows how Liu Zhanfang is. He likes to make a little cheap, but he is unambiguous in doing things. As long as he is given enough sweets, it is absolutely not difficult for him to help. Moreover, he also believes in Liu Zhanfang''s ability. It is obviously most suitable for him to manage these villagers in the village. However, In this way, he not only doesn''t have to sing black face, but also can use more things in practice. Of course, in addition to cultivation, there are many things waiting for him to do. It has always been his dream to go to college, even now. According to Jing Yue, it is not difficult for him to go to college as long as he has money. Of course, this is only one of them, and there are many other things. Once the distant company can be successfully established, sales can be done well, The company can''t only have stone table village. It can only be regarded as a production base or one of them, because the things produced by this production base are definitely not enough. "Me?" "Yes, I believe uncle Liu can manage it for me." "Can I do it?" Liu Zhanfang quickly shook his head and said, "don''t fool me, you uncle Liu can''t do it. Don''t think I can be the village head. How can you let me manage the company? I haven''t read for a few days. You have to invite a professional to come over. It''s a new age. You must keep pace with the times, otherwise the company can''t get up." "Besides, there''s Qin er. It''s unreasonable for you to let uncle Liu take charge of this matter. Brother Qin is not angry with me." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He was not a fool. How could he not hear Liu Zhanfang''s words? He was not unwilling to help. What he said earlier is false. The main problem lies with the Qin army. Of course, this may be just polite words, because the whole village knows what his relationship with the Qin army is, and Liu Zhanfang naturally knows. "This is not a family business. My second uncle has his own business to do. " Qin Han smiled and said, "if uncle Liu is willing, you''d better give me an answer as soon as possible. To tell you the truth, I really don''t believe anyone except uncle Liu..." "Alas... But it''s always a little unreasonable..." Liu Zhanfang sighed and said, "mainly because I can''t explain to brother Qin in the future... Otherwise, I''m thinking about it. How about I give you an answer tomorrow?" "I''m waiting for good news from uncle Liu." "What''s the good news? Can I take care of it? It''s another matter. However, uncle Liu still wants to thank you." Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "maybe I don''t have to work as the village head in the future. I''ll be your manager at that time. Maybe I can get the money." "There will be such a day." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said. He has confidence in Yuanqi soup and those beauty drugs. At the same time, he also has confidence in Tao Qingcheng. With such a woman to help, as long as there are no irresistible events, there will basically be no loss. At most, he will see how much money he makes. If there are more big guys, there will be less. "Ha ha, it''s good for young people to have confidence and determination. I can''t trust others, but I can trust what you said in the Qin and Han Dynasties, uncle Liu." Liu Zhanfang paused and said, "I asked you to come here. In fact, it''s no big deal. The company will be established soon. Have all the formalities been completed? If so, let''s not go the old way. In the past, there was a flood in our village all year round. You should know that it''s much better since Huang Daxian on the mountain has done it for us. Do you know this?" "The Wong Tai Sin on the green hill?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Yes. The old Taoist priest is a little capable. If you have this idea, I''ll find someone to invite as soon as possible. There are not a few people looking for him to do business. Let him choose a day for us to start business and let him do it for us... "Liu Zhanfang said with a smile:" you decide this. You young people don''t believe in evil, only believe in science. I''m just giving you an opinion. " Liu Zhanfang mentioned this Wong Tai Sin. The Qin and Han dynasties had heard some rumors about this Wong Tai Sin. It is said that he was a descendant of Taoist Qingyun for more than 80 generations and knew some heretical ways. Not only people from nearby villages came to see him, but also many city people came to see him. As for the accuracy of seeing, the Qin and Han Dynasties are unknown. As for whether to invite this guy, if Liu Zhanfang hadn''t mentioned it, he really didn''t think about it, but there has always been a custom in the village. As long as there is a big event, the whole village must go to the Xiliang slope on one side to pay homage to the old ancestors, so as to pray for the old ancestors to bless the prosperity of this land in heaven. "I can do anything. Should uncle Liu invite him over?" Qin Han said with a smile. "Please do. This Wong Tai Sin has been in the limelight in recent years, and many people invite him. If we find him, we must spend a lot of money, and even if we have money, we may not be able to invite him." Liu Zhanfang paused and said, "well, I''ll ask first. After asking, I''ll give you a message. In addition, there''s an accurate time when your herbal medicine company will open. You forget that county magistrate Ma and Secretary Lu pay more attention to this matter. Once they are willing to open, they will also come. This kind of urban and rural enterprises are most valued now, Let''s do something to show others, make a good impression on the leaders, and let them feel that we have potential, so that we can make money. Are you right? " Chapter 313 "The 22nd day of the lunar calendar this month!" Qin and Han simply said. "Twenty two?" Liu Zhanfang pondered and asked, "did you find someone to see?" "No, I''ve seen the calendar. It''s a good day." Qin Han said, "and everyone has a holiday on this day, so that they can have time to come." "Yes, I won''t see it if you see it." Liu Zhanfang pondered for a moment and asked, "what should we do next?" "Get ready!" Qin Han said. "Why don''t I count our villagers who are willing to take shares?" Liu Zhanfang said: "these days, the village has become a pot of porridge. There are different opinions. Several people take the lead in making trouble. It''s not very easy to do." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties nodded silently. What are these people talking about in the village? Liu Zhanfang didn''t have to say that he also knows some. He naturally knows who the leading people are. However, he doesn''t want to carefully consider this matter, because it''s not necessary. Whether these villagers are willing to take shares has nothing to do with him. It can be said that one more is not much and one less is not much, At the beginning, he was worried that the working capital was not enough, and these villagers could help. But on second thought, he felt a little ridiculous. There were not many villagers in stone table, and there were few rich people. Hundreds of families could take up as much as $18 million or even $10 million, Compared with the money to be spent next, that is a drop in the bucket. Of course, this ten million yuan can really solve a little problem. He doesn''t deny that he also wanted to borrow the money of these villagers before. But after hearing Tao Qingcheng''s statement, the money of these villagers is not so important, because there are several heavyweights waiting behind him. As long as he wants, he believes Duan Zhenshan is absolutely willing to take out the money to become a shareholder. He''s not sure, But it''s certainly no problem for these people to take out 10 million yuan alone, especially Yang Chengyun and Li Xing. These two people are usually low-key, but they definitely belong to the rich among the rich "It''s all up to their own will. There are many of us, but not many of us." Qin Han smiled and said, "uncle Liu, there is something I may not have time to do for a while. Since the company is about to be established, the plaque has not been made. In this way, you have a good relationship with Uncle Niu. I heard that his words are very beautiful. How about asking him to write a word for us and make a plaque?" "So fast?" Liu Zhanfang said in surprise, "how is it that we are sure to open on the 22nd?" "We don''t have enough time. Everything should go hand in hand." Qin Han smiled and said, "we should do these things well in advance, otherwise it will be too late to be busy when we start business, won''t it?" "Yes, you leave it to me. I''ll go to the city in a minute." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile, "don''t worry. The plaque uncle Liu made for you is sure to satisfy you. It must have momentum and moral." "Thank you, uncle Liu." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood up, drank the remaining tea in the cup and went out. He knows Liu Zhanfang. Now Liu Zhanfang''s refusal is actually to do it on purpose to show him. Because there is an old saying that there is no good business in catching up, Liu Zhanfang is actually pretending to be a little embarrassed. Finally, he will promise to come and help, because these officials are like this, which is different from the style of normal people "Thank you for what? Thank you. How many times have you said this? Your business is uncle Liu''s business. " Liu Zhanfang patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "hurry up. You have money and the enterprise is bigger. You and uncle Liu are honored with you. We are already excellent cadres in the village now. After you become bigger and stronger, uncle Liu may rise step by step because of you!" "Then I wish uncle Liu a promotion in advance." Qin and Han said with a smile. "Ha ha, what''s the matter with you, smelly boy. The eight characters haven''t left yet. Whether you can get a promotion depends on what your boy does. If you become big, I can get a promotion. If your boy turns the enterprise yellow, I will not only be unable to get a promotion, but also be demoted. At that time, the village head will have no job. " Liu Zhanfang laughed and scolded, "if so, I''m special, but I''m not finished with your boy!" "Is there any compensation?" "Compensation! Not without a million! " "Is it a little less?" "Shit, you don''t give me bullshit. Do what you should do. Don''t delay me to do business." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties said two more words to Liu Zhanfang and left. As he walked, he still had a smile on his face and silently thought that it was really a good thing to have money. Anyone in the village should be polite and even a little afraid when talking to Liu Zhanfang. He was the same before, but now it looks different. He felt that Liu Zhanfang was just like that. Just like the students in the school, he always felt that the teacher was a God and never dared to touch the dragon''s beard. But when the student came out of the school yard and was no longer a student, think carefully that the teacher was actually that kind of thing. There was nothing terrible. Even you didn''t have to look at him, I''m really upset that you can give him two punches to avenge being bullied in those years! On the way back, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously touched his pocket. He wanted to call Tao Qingcheng to ask about the formalities there, but he couldn''t help grinning. The mobile phone had gone with the thunder robbery. The only way he wanted to call now was to borrow a mobile phone or go to the city to buy a mobile phone. When he didn''t have a mobile phone in the past, he didn''t realize how important it was, but now it really can''t be without it. It''s one thing to call Tao Qingcheng to ask about the situation. In addition, there are many things that need a mobile phone. The company will be established soon. Ma Wei and Lv Bin must have known for a long time. Maybe they both know the little trend of the company, It really doesn''t make sense if they don''t know. "Go to town?" Fang Yi looked at him in surprise and said, "didn''t you just come back from the city?" "I lost my cell phone. I should go and buy one. " The Qin and Han Dynasties made a ha ha. He was a little worried about Fang Yi''s questioning. In this way, there would be many loopholes. With the woman''s intelligence, he would certainly be able to hear some problems. "It''s really careless. Be careful when you enter the city." Fang Yi said angrily, "don''t be like a fierce Zhang Fei. Don''t worry about buying a mobile phone." "Good!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties started the ocean motorcycle and waved to Fang Yi. He rushed to the city. This time, he didn''t plan to stay in the city for long. To be exact, he didn''t plan to stay in the city, because it was the most critical period here. Although he didn''t have to pay for many things, just as Liu Zhanfang said, As the boss of the company, he can''t be away all the time. Even if he wants to give up, it''s not now. At least when the company is officially established, everything will be on the right track as expected! Looking at a stream of smoke from the Qin and Han Dynasties running out, Fang Yi couldn''t help shaking her head. A little smile appeared on her beautiful face. She hung her clothes on the clothes rack. She just sat on the wall and clasped her two slender hands together. After a long time, she sighed and didn''t know why she was worried "Qin and Han Dynasties, entering the city again?" Qin and Han dynasties had just left home, and the villagers greeted him. No one wanted to say hello to him before. Now these people are chasing him to say hello. This feeling is very special. However, over time, Qin and Han dynasties have become used to it. Although they don''t have much favor with these villagers, they can''t say hello to each other. Basically, they nod and wave their hands symbolically. The motorcycle was speeding along the bumpy mountain road, and the eyebrows of Qin and Han Dynasties were slightly locked together. Thinking about what Qin Shuang said before, now he also realized a big problem. The quality of this road may not be a big deal to others, but it is definitely a big problem to him. Although the bumpy mountain road is a little difficult to walk in normal weather, vehicles can pass through, But once the weather is bad and it rains heavily, the whole road will be paralyzed and it will be difficult to walk on motorcycles, not to mention those large trucks. Once the road is blocked, it will be difficult for goods to go out, which will lead to big problems. He had discussed this matter with Qin Shuang before, but he just said that it would take at least twenty or thirty million yuan or even more to build all the roads from balachirude to Shizui. However, Shizui is a little far from Tianshan county. It will cost at least ten times or more to build all the roads close to 100 miles, Hundreds of millions of funds, even for him, is not a small number. The problem is that he can''t get so much money now. "Alas..." Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing. This is really a problem. It''s still difficult to solve the problem. If the government doesn''t invest in road construction, it can''t do it with his current financial resources. If it can''t, just do it according to the method Qin Shuang said, that is, buy or rent a large factory in the county and gather all the goods in the warehouse, In this way, the traffic is not a problem. But this can only solve the temporary problem. Qin Shuang said that because he didn''t understand the weather at Shizui. It''s not impossible to rain for ten and a half days in summer. Even the whole highway was paralyzed for one or two months. Moreover, this situation is not accidental. He has lived at Shizui for more than 20 years, It''s basically the same since he can remember! After thinking for a long time, he didn''t come up with any good way, so he simply didn''t think about it. Even if he went to Ma Wei or Lv Bin now, it won''t play a big role, because the company hasn''t been officially established. These people must wait and see what the future of the company is. If the effect is really good, the government can pay for road construction. If the prospect is bad, the government still takes the money to build roads, Unless these officials have two kilograms of cold water in their minds. Chapter 314 The motorcycle bumped on the mountain road for about an hour. The Qin and Han Dynasties came to the county. He first bought a mobile phone, and then rushed to the garden villa. After half a month, he also wanted to see how the house was decorated. When the house was decorated, he didn''t have to worry about having no place to live when he entered the city, At least you don''t have to stay in that annoying hotel. Garden Villas. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stopped by two new security guards as soon as they arrived at the door. "Stop, what are you doing?" It seems that the young security guard around the age of 20 looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. "Go home." The Qin and Han Dynasty replied with a smile. "Go home?" Another fat security guard couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, then frowned and said, "is your home here? Why have I never seen you? " "Pony, have you seen him?" The young security guard looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties again and said, "it seems that he has never seen it before. It should not be the owner here." Looking at the two security guards and listening to them, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help smiling bitterly and unconsciously thought of the two security guards at the door of Tao Qingcheng''s house, "two big brothers, I''m new here. I just bought a house. You may not know me yet." "Newcomer?" The fat security guard frowned and said, "what villa do you live in? Why didn''t I know we had a new resident here? " The fat security guard unconsciously glanced at the motorcycle parked by the wall in the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he wasn''t a security guard, he should be more serious. He almost couldn''t help laughing. There are really everyone in the world. A guy who wears rustic clothes and rides a motorcycle actually said he was a new resident here, Where is this cheating? It''s clearly fooling ghosts So, his face was disdainful. The young guy in front of him must not be a good man. If he doesn''t get it right, he''s making a ghost idea "I really live here. I bought the villa in the front." Qin and Han quickly explained. Looking at the expressions of the two security guards, he had guessed what they were thinking. It was obvious that he was regarded as a "gentleman on the beam". "The one in front?" The fat security guard frowned and asked, "the east one or the west one?" "The one in the East!" Qin and Han simply said. "Lie!" The fat security guard suddenly drank, a pair of big eyes immediately stood up, sneered and said: "boy, what should you do? This is not a place where you come casually. I tell you, I''ve seen many people like you. If you say you''re a resident in the west, I still believe you. You were bought in the east half a month ago... Go quickly, don''t affect our work!" "I''m really a resident here." Qin Han looked at the security guard speechless and said, "I''m the owner who bought the house half a month ago. I''ve been here once before. The lady who lives here is my classmate... If you don''t believe it, you can call her and ask her to pick me up here..." "Well, what''s your classmate? I also said that the resident in the East is my aunt." The fat security guard disdained to point to the nose of the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "hurry up and go. I don''t know what villa I live in. I still say it''s the owner here. Isn''t it funny?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han grinned. He was speechless to the extreme. If he wasn''t in a good mood, he really wanted to beat the two guys. It was obviously a bit of a dog''s eye. However, he thought that such a security guard was also good. At least he could afford the position of "security guard". It would be a good thing to have such a security guard in a community. "Brother Qiang, it seems that the East villa is really a miss, that is Miss Jing..." the young security guard approached the fat security guard and whispered, "why don''t I call and ask?" "Yes, it''s Miss Jing. You can call her now." Qin Han said quickly. "Fart, give you a pole and you''ll climb up." The fat security guard, known as brother Qiang, snorted, nodded at the young security guard and said, "go and call. If Miss Jing is convenient, let her come and pick up someone." "I''ll go now." The young security guard answered and walked quickly to the security section. "Man, I advise you that our garden villa is a high-end villa area, which is full of surveillance cameras. If you have other ideas, I suggest you change places." Brother Qiang lit a cigarette and said, "I suggest you go now. Don''t wait for people to say they don''t know you. It''s not like that when we let you go... Understand?" When brother Qiang said the last few words, his eyes suddenly stared. To tell the truth, it really looked scary. If this person was not a security guard, he would be a little inferior. If a "gentleman on the beam" came here, he might really have to weigh it. Without saying anything else, brother Qiang''s size alone was enough to deter many people. "Understand..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. "Wipe, I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin..." brother Qiang stretched out his hand and nodded. The meaning is very simple. Why don''t you wait to die They didn''t keep waiting. After two or three minutes, the young security guard came out. Before brother Qiang asked, he shook his head. "Miss Jing should not be there. No one answered the phone." The young security guard looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "if you''re not in a hurry, wait here until Miss Jing comes back. We can''t let you in!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han took a deep breath, then smiled bitterly and nodded. He didn''t know whether he should describe his current situation with the sentence "house leakage happens to meet even night rain". Originally, the two security guards were a little difficult. He didn''t expect Jing Yue to be absent. However, on second thought, Jing Yue should still be at work now, and it''s normal not to be at home And he has nothing urgent. To put it bluntly, he just wants to see how the house is decorated, so he doesn''t intend to compete with the two security guards, because he''s not bored to that point. After all, the two people are also performing their own tasks. If they really let him in, they must bear the responsibility for anything. Qin and Han dynasties have never been a bully. It''s the same when he has no money, and it''s the same when he has money. He prefers to think about one thing in another''s position! "I''m not in a hurry. I can wait here." "You can''t wait." Brother Qiang rolled his eyelids and said disdainfully, "do you know how much the villa here is? Let me tell you the truth, people who come here are either rich or expensive. Generally, they can''t afford it with money. You say which villa you say is bad, but you have to say the one in the front. Let me tell you that, at least three or four million can be bought. Have you seen three or four million? " "Yes..." Qin Han said with a smile. Brother Qiang rolled his eyelids again and said, "have you seen him in the bank? Or in a dream? Or have you seen tens of billions flying on the mountain? " "I''ve seen them all!" "I''ve seen it too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is really an interesting security guard. Qin and Han Dynasty not only didn''t hate this guy, but even liked this guy. However, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. At this time, he might as well have a quiet rest and rest his mind. If he didn''t have a place to close and refresh himself, he really wanted to sit down and rest for a while. "Brother Qiang, Miss Jing is back." Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties and brother Qiang seemed to want to do something, the pony standing on one side suddenly said something. Looking at Jing Yue pushing a leisure bike from far to near, his face showed a trace of longing. He didn''t believe in love at first sight, but since he saw Jing Yue, he found that his heart had been captured by this beautiful and young female owner, In particular, the pink lips slightly open and show a little smile, which is really charming Moreover, the female owner is also very polite when talking and very low-key. She is a super rich girl. She rides a bike every day. She looks much better on her bike than those girls sitting in a BMW with wavy hair and Tyrannosaurus Rex glasses Just one thing made him a little confused. Such a low-key rich girl, a female owner who usually speaks politely, doesn''t have a phone. Even he, a security guard, has his own mobile phone, but such a rich woman doesn''t obviously deserve it. At first, he thought Jingyue didn''t want to give him a phone number, but when he registered the information, he knew that Jingyue was not lying, let alone unwilling to give him a phone number, but that she really didn''t! "Boy, Miss Jing is back. I see what you say." Brother Qiang sneered and said, "do you feel flustered now?" "A little..." The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and looked at Jing Yue. She was wearing a white round neck close fitting half sleeve on her upper body, a light black corset jeans on her lower body, and a pair of high heels under her feet. With a pair of thin heels, her perfect body suddenly became more sexy and slim, In addition to her figure, her appearance is not very amazing, but she looks very beautiful. People can''t help but want to see the second eye, the third eye, the fourth eye, many eyes. A woman has perfect figure, almost perfect appearance, she has knowledge, and even the way she walks makes people feel very good-looking. For such a woman, you really find any shortcomings in her. It is reasonable to say that everyone walks in different forms. Some people may think that this is a trivial matter, because most of them are congenital habits, but this is not the case. A woman''s walking posture will add points to her, and it is also very important. Otherwise, there would not be so many T-stage models standing on the red carpet, It''s not just to show their figure. Their walking posture is the key. As for whether Jing Yue''s figure is suitable for walking on the T platform, Qin and Han Dynasties are not sure, because he is not a very excellent judge, but he is a normal man. He believes that as long as he appreciates the girl in front of him from the perspective of a man, she can definitely stand at the top of the world "Miss Jing, you''re off duty." Brother Qiang smiled attentively at Jing Yue and said, "it seems to be a little early to get off work today." "I have something to do. I asked for leave on the way back." Jing Yue replied politely. "Miss Jing. A friend said it was your classmate. He said his family was in the house where you lived. See if you know him. " Brother Qiang turned around and pointed to Qin Han and said, "he came here on a motorcycle. I don''t think he dared to let him in." Chapter 315 Jingyue smiled and nodded. When she came over, she had seen the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although she didn''t know what had just happened, she could guess one or two, "it''s my classmate. The house inside is his. He is the real owner." "What?" Brother Qiang suddenly grinned and said with an unbelievable face, "Miss Jing, do you think he is the owner? Are you not mistaken? " "Can you be wrong?" Jingyue smiled. She was too lazy to talk to Qiang Ge. It was not because she despised the security guard, but because there was no need to waste her lips, because there was no point in entanglement in this matter. "Man, that... Sorry." Brother Qiang looked at Qin Han with an embarrassed face and said, "this is also our duty. Please forgive me." "It doesn''t matter." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed Jingyue to the yard. As he walked, he talked to Jingyue about what had just happened outside. Jingyue kept chuckling. His voice was very nice, like a silver bell. Jingyue''s voice is definitely not very special, but it sounds very comfortable. This feeling makes people feel very close. It can be said to be a unique charm. Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties also know that this may vary from person to person. If you think this person is very nice and likes her a little, no matter what she looks like, even if she looks like Luo Yufeng, you will also think she is the most beautiful woman in the world. No matter what she does, you will think she is excellent and charming, but the opposite is different. Even if the woman standing in front of you is the same as the fairy in the world, If you don''t like her, no matter what she does, you may not like her. "Did you come to inspect the work?" Jingyue asked with a smile. "Passing by." Qin Han said, "I believe your vision." "Blindly believe that you may be disappointed." "Really?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "I''m sure I won''t be disappointed. Beauty Jing won''t have a problem doing anything, at least I think so." Hearing the speech, Jing Yue couldn''t help pausing. She felt that the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little wrong, as if they were indirectly expressing something, but for a time she couldn''t determine what the Qin and Han Dynasties meant. In this way, as they talked, they walked to the yard. When they entered the house, the Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised by the scene inside. He thought it would take some time for Jingyue to decorate the house, but what he didn''t expect was that Jingyue''s work efficiency was more than a little faster than he thought. There were a wide range of empty houses, It doesn''t look luxurious, but it''s a little empty. In the middle of the hall, there is a pot of very high potted plants, which looks like a tree, but he can''t say the specific name. "How''s it going? Are you satisfied? " Jingyue smiled and said, "I like potted plants. I bought them at the florist. If I don''t like them, I can throw them away." "Is it too wasteful?" "It''s better to put it in front of you than you don''t like it?" "I think it''s good. It can purify the air." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and joked, "how can the hostess throw away what she likes? I like it too. " Pooh Jingyue couldn''t help laughing. He looked at him angrily and said, "nonsense, who is the hostess here? I''m here to work, not to be the hostess!" "Isn''t being a hostess much better than working?" Qin and Han joked. "Want to pursue me?" "This... Is just a joke." Qin and Han Dynasty quickly smiled. As a beast, he should not know what losing talent is. It''s not a big deal to confess at this time, but when it comes to his mouth, it may be a discovery of conscience. He simply changed to one side. The reason for doing so is that he doesn''t know Jing Yue very well now, and the number of times he sees this girl is really limited, It used to be before, now is now. Years will change a person. He can''t peep into Jing Yue''s inner thoughts. Of course, there is another saying that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Even animals know how to catch their prey. Besides, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t realize that he was a beast. After all, he never treated any woman as prey. There was no way to be with these women, because there was a beast better than him. He didn''t know who the man was "This is the key. After the house is decorated, can I retire with success?" Jingyue put the key on the table, then poured a cup of white water with a disposable paper cup and sat aside. She is a college student and sees a lot of the world, but even if she is a college student, it is difficult to live in such a house. She is a very rational person. Unlike most people, she only knows to sit in the classroom with textbooks and be a ridiculous dreamer every day. Li Gang, a famous writer, once said: there is still a dream. What if it comes true? But this sentence can only be used on a small number of people and is not suitable for everyone, because this is not the era when we can do something big with our efforts. As the simplest example, Chinese football is like this. Why is it so bad? Some people ask that more than a billion Chinese children can''t find more than a dozen strong players? The answer is actually very simple. It''s not that there are no cattle characters, but these cattle characters have long been hidden. Let alone play for the country, they don''t even have the chance to be selected. These people can kick a hammer. And those players who play like rural old ladies play football by some unknown way. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that they not only play badly, but also have beautiful cars, villas and luxury houses. In fact, such people should have been exiled in the wilderness for a long time, because they don''t deserve to live in this world Even if it''s cheaper to put them in the wilderness, they should be put on the African wilderness and bring them back to the stadium in two years. I believe they should run faster than anyone else. In this way, they can afford their salary Therefore, the world is not fair. People not only can''t get the benefits they want, but some smelly feet get hundreds of times and thousands of times more salary than people. We can imagine what kind of society this is Of course, these smelly feet are just an example. There are countless unfair things in China. Some places are darker than this, but we losers don''t enter that circle. After all, things are different in different circles. I pulled so many bastards, not for anger or anything else, just to tell you one thing. Dreams are important, but don''t drill the horn for your dreams. First, look at your ability to think about dreams. Of course, if you have a father like Li Gang, you can also say that these are farts. "As I said before, you can live here if you don''t dislike it." Qin Han said with a smile. Jing Yue paused, then shook his head and said, "thank you. I''d better go back to my apartment..." "How can I thank you?" Qin Han asked. "You have helped me a lot. I should be the one to thank." Jingyue said with a smile: "I sold your villa and gave me a commission of 80000 yuan. I was also allowed to manage finance in the company. My salary also increased a lot. If it weren''t for you, you wouldn''t get it..." The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded again. He had expected that this would be the case. Qian Qi would be surprised if he didn''t give him money. Qian Qi understood his temper. Although he looked rough and wild and acted in a wild style, it was only shown externally. In fact, Qian Qi was a thoughtful person. He would refuse to give him money before. Now he finally caught such an opportunity, Qian Qi will not let go. "Others will give me the money they deserve." The Qin and Han Dynasties said, "as for being reused, only capable people will be reused, won''t they?" "Of course, this may have something to do with me. In order to thank you, you have decorated the house for me, so we don''t owe each other?" Hearing the speech, Jing Yue smiled and did not tangle on this issue, because this kind of thing is not like borrowing money. The human debt is always unclear. Since ancient times, no one has been able to repay the human debt clearly. Now that it has passed, it will pass. "I seem to get off work early today. Don''t you know I''m coming? Does the heart have a soul? " Qin Han smiled and said, "why didn''t I find it before?" "Maybe we had a bad relationship before?" Jingyue joked, "or didn''t you want to have a soul before?" "It''s possible..." The words of Qin and Han Dynasties fell. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. After a while, Jing Yue sighed and said, "my father called back. Something happened at home. Let me go back and have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you at the door. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first and see you again when I have a chance." Jing Yue then walked to the second floor. Although the house was not hers, it was decorated by her. Although she didn''t live for a few days, she suddenly had to move away, which was a little bad in her heart. As for the Qin and Han Dynasties, she couldn''t agree to let her live here anyway. Even if she wanted to stay, it couldn''t be said to be old-fashioned or open-minded, Because she really has no reason to stay here "Some time ago, I heard that your father was ill. Is there such a thing?" Qin and Han Dynasty stood at the door and watched Jing Yue pack up his things. He also had a strange feeling in his heart. He couldn''t tell what it was. "Yes." Jing Yue smiled, nodded and said, "it seems that your classmates have told me at the party and know that my father is ill..." Qin Han explained: "there are two people missing from the classmate party. You are one of them. It was everyone who inadvertently talked about it... What''s wrong with your father? Is it serious? " "Old problems..." Jing Yue sighed and said, "an incurable disease is also a fatal disease." "You''ll die in a short time, won''t you?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "if I guessed right, it should be liver disease, right?" Hearing the speech, Jing Yue was stunned, looked at him in surprise and asked, "how do you know? Is that what Li Feng said? " "No!" "How do you know?" Jing Yue said in surprise, "I never seem to have told you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "I don''t seem to have said..." "How do you know?" Jing Yue asked in surprise, "have you ever been to my house?" "Do you think it''s possible?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Don''t sell off. It''s annoying." Jing Yue looked at him angrily and said, "don''t say you have the ability to predict. I''m an absolute atheist. Even if you say it, I don''t believe it." "Maybe I am?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyue couldn''t help looking at him. Then she couldn''t help smiling, "I think you''re good at pretending to play tricks." "In fact, I''m a doctor and know some medical skills." Qin Han smiled and said, "you will certainly ask, even if I am a doctor and don''t see the patient, I can''t know your father''s condition, let alone what disease he has, right?" "Almost..." Jing Yue said. She almost couldn''t help laughing. This guy is really more and more capable of pulling. He''s not very like playing tricks. It''s even worse to say he''s a doctor, because he can''t see the shadow of a doctor at all. Chapter 316 "Hepatitis B is a very strong infectious disease. Some people are born with it. The reason for this is either blood infection or sexual transmission. For a child, the latter is obviously not very realistic, and the former should be more appropriate." Qin Han said very seriously: "blood transmission is a kind of sexual transmission is also a kind of, but more is not these two kinds, but heredity leads to future generations have such a difficult disease, if I did not guess wrong, you are also hepatitis B carriers, I said there is a problem?" Listening to what Qin and Han said, Jing Yue''s smiling face was frozen at once. Her father''s hepatitis B was not a secret. She knew a lot of people in the village. But her condition was unknown, because she never told anyone that hepatitis B is not only a bad news for the patient, but also for the people around him. No one wants to deal with hepatitis B patients or even avoid it, because hepatitis B patients are a bomb. What luck may have is nothing serious in this life, but luck will go to ruin slightly, and eventually will usher in the trilogy of liver disease. Hepatitis B, cirrhosis, and ultimately liver cancer. "How do you know?" "As I said, I am a doctor." Qin Han smiled and said, "your current situation does not matter, but it is not a good thing. The disease needs to be controlled. It is not difficult to control the current medicine, but as time goes on, even if there is good medicine, the hospital can not solve the problem. Of course, it will eventually become a hepatitis B patient. Everything depends on life. Of course, if the economy is better, you can take some good drugs, which will reduce some risks! " Jing Yue thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties were making nonsense, because what he said before was that people with common sense knew it, but it was a little deep behind. Not everyone knew this knowledge, only real doctors and patients with a little brain knew it. Now her eyes are a little different from those of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She knows the origin of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She graduated halfway through the book. In the end, she doesn''t seem to be reading. A person who hasn''t read a book has no doctor at home. She doesn''t understand how the Qin and Han Dynasties became a doctor "A halfway monk doctor?" Jingyue asked with a smile. "Almost, otherwise the medical skill will not be careless." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and asked, "what''s the situation now, uncle Jing? Is it a hepatitis B carrier? Or hepatitis B patients, or... " "Cirrhosis!" Jing Yue took a deep breath and said, "the examination the year before last was liver cirrhosis. The situation is not very good recently. Now with this money, I plan to go back and take him to the county for a general examination this time. I hope there will be no big deal..." "Two years without inspection?" The Qin and Han Dynasties could not help frowning. "Yes. He said, "it''s okay." Jingyue said with a wry smile, "it''s mainly because his family is poor and worried about problems in the inspection. To be exact, there have been problems. He doesn''t want to go. Maybe he''s worried about my studies." Qin and Han nodded again. What happened to Jing Yue''s family? He heard Li Feng say a few days ago that he really owed a lot of debt. Moreover, the treatment of liver disease is originally high consumption. Let alone a family without money, it is difficult to maintain even if there is some money at home. It is reasonable for Jing Yue''s father to choose this, because any father may do so. "Why don''t I show your father?" Qin Han smiled and said, "my medical skills may be a little careless, but they can be free..." "Can you see a doctor carelessly?" Jing Yuebai glanced at him and said, "OK, I''ve packed up all my things. I''ll put them here for the time being! I''ll take it when I get back. Should it be all right? " "May I say there is a problem?" Qin Han said with a smile, "don''t you intend to let me, a free doctor, go and have a look? Maybe I can help you? " The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly felt something wrong. He has been insisting on a sentence that his medical skills are not so cheap, but today he wants to take the initiative to see others, and they don''t intend to let him see it. Now he doubts whether the man standing at the door is himself Is it just because she''s beautiful? Or because she''s in good shape? Or everything? The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they were not hypocrites, and they would not deceive themselves with these things. The reason why they wanted to take the initiative to see Jingyue''s father was because Jingyue did. If Jingyue''s father had a daughter more ugly than Sister Feng, he thought he would never go back to do such a thing. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not joking, Jing Yue hesitated a little, then smiled and said, "if Dr. Qin is willing to help, of course I welcome... However, there is no doctor who doesn''t charge money. Whether I can take good care of it or not, I should pay, right?" "Sometimes you can not accept it..." Qin Han said. "Why not?" "This..." Several black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties, thinking silently that the woman must have been intentional, otherwise how could she ask such a stupid question? After all, everyone is an adult. Don''t you know why you don''t want money? You can pretend to be stupid, but you have a degree. The girl in front of you seems to be a little too much "No money, don''t you want something else?" Jing Yue narrowed her eyes and said. "I don''t mean anything else." Qin Han was very embarrassed and said, "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to treat patients and save people. Besides, we are still classmates. Since you are in trouble, I think I have no reason not to help. If it''s you, don''t you do the same?" "I know you mean nothing else." Jingyue chuckled, then put the things in her hand aside, came to him, looked at him with a very special eye and said, "the clear is from the turbid, the turbid is from the turbid, the more the description is, the darker it is. Do you know what it means?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jing Yue''s back, the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties with his mouth open, there was a figure in his mind. This person was not someone else but Tao Qingcheng. He found that the woman in front of him seemed to have a little shadow of Tao Qingcheng "I really don''t mean anything else. The sun and the moon can learn from each other." The Qin and Han Dynasties wailed bitterly. He wanted to say that he dared to swear to the light bulb in the house, but when the words came to his mouth, he had to take it back. He didn''t know what the material of the light bulb in the house was. In case the light bulb burst his face, he would throw it to grandma''s house. ------ As usual, Jing Yue will buy a lot of things every time she goes home. Eating and drinking is inevitable. In her words, although she has worked hard to make money, time is in a hurry and years are short. She is not sure how many opportunities she will have in the future. She can buy more now. Although Jingyue''s words were not very thorough, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not a fool. How could he not hear what he meant? Although he had not seen Jingyue''s father, he could hear a general through Jingyue''s words. Her father''s condition must not be optimistic, otherwise Jingyue would not often sigh. In addition to eating and drinking the most, naturally there are some expensive and dying tablets. At a glance, there are at least dozens of boxes or even more. "Afraid?" Jing Yue shook in front of him with a big medicine steamed stuffed bun and said, "these can be used as food in a quarter." "Not delicious, the price is not low." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "these drugs can alleviate the disease, but it won''t do any good to eat them day after day, year after year. If I''m right, your father had some effect when he began to eat them. Now taking these drugs is actually just a walking process, and the effect is not obvious, or even no effect at all, but he has a little sustenance in his heart, Is that so? " "In fact, you also know that although you know it''s useless, you have to buy it, because you''ll feel better. Even if something bad happens one day, you won''t blame yourself, right?" Jing Yue paused, then smiled, nodded and said, "I don''t think you''re suitable to be a doctor. You should be a psychological teacher. It must be more promising than being a doctor..." "I still think I''m more suitable to be a farmer." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said. "Even farmers are very special farmers." "Why?" Qin Han asked with a smile. He thought silently in his heart, is it because I am handsome? If so, it seems that few farmers in the world are more special than him "I haven''t seen any farmers who can afford villas. Of course, I just said most of them. Farmers also have rich people." Jingyue smiled and said, "are you sure you want to send me back?" "If I don''t send you, how can you go back?" Qin Han raised his head, pointed to the sky and said, "it''s six o''clock. Is the bus to your village still open now?" Chapter 317 The Qin and Han Dynasties said that they thought they were very natural and unrestrained and rode a motorcycle. Although a motorcycle in the county is not a powerful product as a means of transportation, the motorcycle is sometimes even more attractive to a man than a four wheel car "Get in the car!" Qin Han patted the back seat and said. "Good!" Jingyue chuckled and got on the car without affectation. But as soon as she got on the car, she didn''t know where to put her hand. It was obviously inappropriate to grasp the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. There was no place to put them without grasping the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In fact, she is also a very conservative girl. If she had no courage to get on the motorcycle in the past, she might directly refuse. Now she can get on the bus mainly because she has read books for several years. Even if she is a little embarrassed, she will be very generous. When Jing Yue sat down, the Qin and Han Dynasties started the motorcycle. He never rode the motorcycle very fast on the way out of the city, but the speed of the car was raised immediately after leaving the city. Even though the road was bumpy, he still didn''t mean to slow down. Yes, he deliberately rode so fast, because the girl sitting behind didn''t feel afraid "Can you find the way?" Jingyue asked nervously. She was a little uncomfortable holding her hand on the car. She almost didn''t sit down twice. "There should be no problem. I passed by your village before." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "hurry up, we''ll hurry back as soon as possible. It''s cloudy!" After saying that, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned the motorcycle throttle to the bottom. The motorcycle immediately roared and ran directly to Huangyang village dozens of kilometers away. Jing Yue was too scared to take two more bites. The hand originally caught on the motorcycle could only catch his back waist. In this way, the treachery of the Qin and Han Dynasties was even successful I have to say that this beast has also paid a lot. There are not many people who use their lives to pick up girls, but there are definitely not many. He is definitely one of them. Huangyang village is located in the southeast of Tianshan county. It''s not too far from Shizui. It''s only about 20 kilometers away. The three words Huangyang village have been heard in the Qin and Han Dynasties and some things about Huangyang village. However, he hasn''t been here once. The road to Huangyang village is not easy to walk, especially when the sky is getting dark, it becomes more difficult. As a result, the Qin and Han dynasties had to slow down, but Jing Yue''s hand did not loosen on his waist. She has been quietly looking at the handsome face in the mirror through the rearview mirror of the motorcycle, although there is an evil smile on his face occasionally, But it doesn''t seem to be annoying at all. On the contrary, it still likes a little... Once the handsome boy seems to have changed. Now he is more like a man and more mature With the passage of time, the originally muggy weather gradually cooled down, and the wind was filled with the smell of rain. The clouds that had been condensed in the sky became more and more rich, and it was only a matter of time. Sure enough, they didn''t go far, only about ten miles away. The gloomy weather suddenly changed, and the thin raindrops fell down. Although the rain was small, it didn''t take long for their clothes to be wet by the raindrops. Fortunately, their clothes were still fit. Even if they were wet, there wouldn''t be anything that shouldn''t appear. Of course, it can''t be said that they didn''t, If the Qin and Han Dynasties could look back at this time and the sky was a little brighter, he should be able to see what color Jingyue''s wet half sleeve clothes were. They were not very special, nor did they appear particularly sexy. They were pure pink bras Adolescent girls like pink. A mature woman likes black. We can''t say who is good and who is bad. We can only say that each has its own advantages and different feelings. At least the vision is completely different! Although the drizzle was not big, it brought a lot of trouble to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The road that was not easy to walk was even more difficult. It took less than two hours. He and Jing Yue walked for two hours and just walked half way. "Why don''t we come back another day?" Jingyue said nervously, "it may be more difficult to walk ahead..." "I don''t like going back..." Qin Han raised his hand to wipe the rain on his face and said, "in the past, this will be easier to walk." The Qin and Han Dynasties speeded up a little. Although he was not an expert in riding a motorcycle, his driving skills were good. Even on the muddy dirt road, he was not very slow. However, as the motorcycle kept moving forward, the thunder in the sky became more and more dense and louder. The originally thin and dense light rain soon turned into heavy rain, The raindrops the size of beans still hurt. Fortunately, the duration of the heavy rain was not very long. It stopped after more than ten minutes! "It''s almost there." Jingyue wiped the water on her face, pointed to the front and said, "after crossing the aomulun River in front, we will come to the entrance of the village." When Jing Yue talked about the aomulun River, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked forward. He walked along this road. He also knew that aomulun River and Qingxin River were originally a river, but people in each place had different names. Moreover, the meaning of a river to each village was also different. On the other side of the stone table, the villagers like to call this river mother river, because it raises one side of the villagers, only kindness. For Huangyang village and the nearby villages, the villagers have no good feelings for the river. Some people even call it fierce river. The reason for this name is very simple. The river is particularly turbulent every summer, which will not only destroy the fields hard planted by the villagers, but also have great events every year, It can be said that people will lose their lives because of this river every year The Qin and Han dynasties also heard some rumors about the river. Some people said that there was something in the river. They said that one year the river rose wildly and a black thing came out of the water, but no one knew what it was. Some said it was the enemy who died in the river, others said it was a water ghost, and even some said it was a monster in the water. In short, there were many rumors about the river, Knowledge is mixed! "Do you want to come next time?" Jingyue asked with a smile. "Adversity shows the truth." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "do you think we are now?" "Shit, it''s just a rain." Jing Yue glanced at him angrily, and then quietly stepped back. Just now her chest had been pressed on the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I feel the same way." Qin Han grinned and grabbed the handle of the motorcycle again and rushed forward quickly. When he came to the river, he couldn''t help frowning. It had just rained and there was still some water in the river. Although it didn''t look very deep, it was not easy for the motorcycle to rush directly. He hesitated a little and went down the waterway a little, As soon as the motorcycle went in, half a tire went into the water. Chapter 318 Fortunately, the river is very flat. Even if the motorcycle goes in half a tire, it won''t bring much trouble to the Qin and Han Dynasties, let alone worry about the motorcycle flameout. After all, the body has been wet by rain. Once the motorcycle flameout, it''s just to come down and push the motorcycle over, and the clothes are more wet. Aomulun River, no, the Qin and Han Dynasties preferred to turn this river into Qingxin river or mother river. The river is very wide, at least more than 200 meters away at a glance. "Qin and Han Dynasties, listen..." Jing Yue said suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at Jing Yue and asked. His eyes accidentally fell where they shouldn''t have fallen this time. Just one look, he quickly moved his eyes away. Although the girl behind him is not as big as those super women, she is mature enough. She belongs to the type of moderate size, which can be said to be the type that every man wants "There seems to be a sound." Jingyue locked Dai Mei tightly and said, "let''s go quickly." Jing Yue looked around when she finished. Every time she passed the river, she had no bottom in her heart, and it was still the day. She walked the river for the first time at night. Unconsciously, she thought of the so-called legends said by the villagers Listening to Jing Yue''s words, Qin and Han Dynasties pricked up their ears. It is reasonable that his hearing should be better than Jing Yue. It was before the breakthrough, and it should be even more so now, because he is a real cultivator. Although he has no ability to fly to the sky and hide from the earth, his hearing is much better than ordinary people. Just now he has been riding a motorcycle carefully, There was still a little distraction in my heart, so I didn''t listen carefully. Now I really heard the sound when I listen carefully, and the sound is very clear His voice grew louder and louder from far to near. Like Jing Yue, he first looked back and forth, left and right. When his eyes fell in the distance, his face changed. He saw a piece of white flowers in the upper reaches of the river, which was more prominent in the moonlight, and a piece of white flowers was coming towards him quickly. He was born in the countryside when he was young. He saw what was going on at a glance. The white one was nothing else. It was the river rushing down the upstream. Because there was still a distance, he couldn''t distinguish the size of the river in a short time, but it was not difficult to judge how big the water was from the roaring sound and the approaching speed of the river "No, it''s coming down!" Looking at the surging water flow, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, looked back at Jing Yue and said, "hold on, it''s coming down." The Qin and Han Dynasties saw the river, and Jing Yue obviously saw it. As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, she immediately hugged the Qin and Han Dynasties'' waist. A beautiful face suddenly became very nervous. It was almost a hundred meters away from the other side of the river. The River in the upper reaches approached very fast. At this speed, it was difficult to rush to the other side of the river before the flood came, Even a little unlikely "What should I do? Hurry up." Jingyue said nervously, "hurry up, or it''s too late!" "Hold on!" The Qin and Han Dynasties gave a low drink, and a handsome face suddenly became gloomy. Two rows of neat teeth clenched together. The right hand holding the throttle handle suddenly twisted. The motorcycle immediately roared and rushed forward, but the river was not flat. As soon as the motorcycle started, the wheel began to slip. Fortunately, he was prepared in advance, Otherwise, he and Jingyue motorcycle will lie in the water together. But even so, the speed of the motorcycle is still limited. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties turned the accelerator to the end, the motorcycle is roaring and rushing forward. It is difficult to rush to the other bank of the river in a short time. As Qin and Han Dynasty cheered, the rest of his eyes focused on the water coming down from the upstream. With the rapid advance of the water flow, his originally extremely heavy face became more ugly. Although the river had not yet reached his body, it was a little closer. He could see that the river was at least more than one meter high. Such a river was not fierce. Once the river rushed to his side, it was almost impossible to stand firm, He doesn''t have a big problem, because he has enough ability to survive in the river. He can even ensure that the river can easily rush to the other side of the river before meeting him. But now Jingyue is still in the car. Once the river rushes over, he can''t guarantee that he can pass safely with Jingyue. After all, it''s not just taking a person. The water and fire are ruthless, and the flood is ruthless, He didn''t know how strong the impact was, but it was definitely not easy for him and Jing Yue to resist. Hiss Looking at the wild beasts rushing down the upstream, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He never dreamed of meeting such a thing here, and it would be such a coincidence. After all, the river only has so many times a year, and he goes so once or twice a year, sometimes not once a year, but he happens to encounter such a ghost. "Qin and Han Dynasties, what to do..." Jing Yue asked nervously. Looking at the roaring flood, her face was pale. "Hurry up. Don''t be afraid of me! " The Qin and Han Dynasties said very heavily, "let''s rush over and die together!" At the same time, the corners of his mouth trembled a little. Taixuanshu worked silently in his body. He had to rush over whether for himself or Jingyue! Hum The motorcycle moving forward like a snail makes a miserable roar. Even if it is a creature made of a pile of scrap iron, it seems that it feels the danger approaching rapidly and doesn''t want to die in the river. The rear wheels spin rapidly on the ground, and the silt in the water is twisted with the rapid rotation of the wheels. For a time, the mud is flying, Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue naturally became direct victims. The surging flood rushed down like a monster. The surging water roared on the riverbed. It was scary without listening carefully, as if the monster was roaring, and the water head of the river was like the monster''s blood basin mouth. Whatever you went would be swallowed in an instant, The Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue seemed to have become fish on a sticky board or sheep waiting to be slaughtered. If someone saw the scene in front of them, they would be scared and yell, but they would never dare to go closer. "Fuck!" Looking at the flood that was about to rush around, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally couldn''t help but burst. His face was unprecedentedly dignified, and his teeth were biting together to make a squeaking sound. "Hurry up and we''ll rush over." The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly burst into a cry, and the taixuan art directly operated. The next second, a golden barrier shrouded him and Jingyue. He didn''t worry that Jingyue would see that as long as the flood hadn''t hit him, the barrier would not be found. Even if the river hit the barrier, Jingyue couldn''t know what it was. After all, she was just an ordinary person and her knowledge was limited. With the emergence of the golden barrier, the roaring motorcycle suddenly had strength. The forward speed was not a little faster than before. It was only less than 50 meters away. In just a few seconds, it reached a position close to more than ten meters. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little late. Before the motorcycle landed smoothly, the river was less than two or three meters away from him, He only heard an imperceptible hum in his throat and raised his hands firmly holding the handle of the motorcycle. The front wheel, which was still in the water, immediately stood up. The next second, something very shocking happened. I saw the motorcycle jump high, at least four or five meters high, and fly directly across the river. Even so, the turbulent flood almost hit the rear wheel of the motorcycle. Fortunately, it was blocked by a barrier, Otherwise, he and Jingyue will be directly hit by the river in the air, and it will become a problem where they fall! When the motorcycle flew up, Jing Yue, sitting behind him, suddenly hugged the waist of the Qin and Han Dynasties. A beautiful face was directly attached to his back, and a pair of good-looking big eyes closed. At first, her face was a little nervous, but now it has changed. She can''t see a little nervous, but also shows some smiles Apart from the bitch of God, only she knows what she thinks at this moment. The high jumping motorcycle has a short stagnation in the air like a flying Tianma. Because the wheel loses resistance, the wheel rotates rapidly, and the water brought by the wheel draws an extremely beautiful arc in the air, which looks very beautiful and moving in the moonlight Bang This process was not very long, only a few seconds. When the motorcycle rushed to a certain height, it fell rapidly. The next second, it hit the other bank of the river heavily. Looking at the other bank of the river full of stones, Qin and Han Dynasty''s face changed again. He didn''t care how much he wanted to, and directly put his back hand around Jing Yue''s slender waist, just a second or two before landing, He blocked Jingyue with his body. Bang! His body hit the other bank of the river full of stones. The body of Qin and Han Dynasty trembled violently. Only at that moment, he could feel that his body had been seriously damaged. However, he still held Jingyue''s body, because Jingyue was an ordinary person. He might not die if he fell down on a height of several meters. At most, he was injured, but, How much inertia does the motorcycle have? He knows that if Jingyue''s body really lands on the ground, he will lose at least half his life even if he doesn''t die! After rolling around on the ground, the Qin and Han Dynasties released Jing Yue. At the next moment, they rolled out directly like a ball. They rolled out more than ten meters away, and then stopped. The next second, they were silent. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties closed their eyes, there was a smile on his face. It was a gratifying smile. He could be sure that Jing Yue was not in danger But his own body was badly hurt, and his five internal organs seemed to be churning. The next second, the scene in front of him was gradually darkened. The beautiful crescent moon in the sky gradually disappeared and replaced by darkness, like the darkness of the abyss. The wind was swallowed up by the surging flood, and the corn leaves on both sides of the river mouth were intertwined to make a brushing sound, which was not very harsh. The wind hit the two people lying on the river bank, but they had no movement. Jing Yue lay in the distance, her face was scratched by stones, and the blood slipped down her face on her ears and lips, and then dropped on the ground. Chapter 319 Compared with Jing Yue, the Qin and Han Dynasties were obviously miserable. He lay on the ground without any movement. His body was soaked with blood. Even if his body was pressed, the blood still flowed around his body. I don''t know how long it took. Jing Yue, who was lying there without any movement, slowly opened her eyes. Although her body was not seriously damaged, she still suffered more or less injuries after rolling on the ground for several times. She woke up after a short period of fainting. "Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Qin and Han Dynasties... Qin and Han Dynasties..." Jing Yue shouted the name of Qin and Han Dynasties twice. She didn''t hear the voice of Qin and Han Dynasties. She turned her face and just saw Qin and Han lying on the ground. At a glance, Qin and Han Dynasties'' face was pale. She couldn''t care how much she wanted to get up and quickly fell to the ground. Just when she landed, her ankle was hurt But at this time, she didn''t care so much. She tried a few times and didn''t stand up. She just staggered on the ground with one foot and climbed towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Qin and Han Dynasties..." When she climbed to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Yue shouted the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but there was still no movement in the Qin and Han Dynasties. A slightly handsome face was as white as a piece of white paper. When she saw the blood on the ground, she was really startled, and a beautiful face suddenly lost its color. "Qin and Han Dynasties, wake up, wake up, don''t scare me." Jing Yue pulled the Qin and Han Dynasties'' body hard, and his voice had brought a bit of crying, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you can''t die. Wake up quickly." As a result, she shouted several times. There was still no movement in the Qin and Han Dynasties, as if she had really lost her life. Even her breathing was gradually weakening. She saw that there was only outgoing air but no incoming air. Moreover, his body was still flowing blood, which seemed difficult to stop. Jing Yue shouted several times in succession, but there was no movement in the Qin and Han Dynasties. She tried hard to pull the Qin and Han Dynasties up. She used her strength several times and couldn''t use it at all. Not only was the body of the Qin and Han Dynasties a little heavy, but the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have a sense of cooperation, and she was hurt herself. In this way, it was even more difficult to lift the Qin and Han Dynasties up. She tried several times and didn''t pull them up, She herself had no strength and sat on the ground sucking oxygen. "Qin and Han Dynasties, wake up. You can''t die like this. If you die like this, what should I do in the future? I will blame myself all my life." Jing Yue took Qin and Han''s clothes and slapped her dirty hands on Qin and Han''s face. She shouted and looked around in the hope that someone would come and help her at this time. But at this time, let alone someone, there is no shadow of people, especially no one will come here after the heavy rain. It''s too late for everyone to hide at home! She couldn''t wake up by calling the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but Lala couldn''t move. Now Jing Yue was baffled, but she couldn''t watch the Qin and Han Dynasties lying on the ground. Once the Qin and Han Dynasties died, she would really blame herself all her life, because when she just landed, she obviously felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were injured to protect her, otherwise it might not be the Qin and Han Dynasties but her lying on the ground now. Of course, even if the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t do so, she would still blame herself, because the Qin and Han Dynasties came to help her see her father. If it weren''t for her, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t have come to Huangyang village, so naturally there would be no such thing. "No, you can''t die. I won''t allow you to die." Jing Yue hurriedly gathered around Qin and Han, helped him up, and then let Qin and Han lie on her legs. In this way, she held Qin and Han''s upper body in her arms, "Qin and Han, wake up, don''t scare me, don''t scare me..." Jing Yue kept shouting the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After a few minutes, the Qin and Han Dynasties still didn''t move. Not only that, more and more blood flowed from his back. There was only one result in this way, that is, he died here. Looking at the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Yue shouted for help again. The only response to her was an echo. Although she was nervous and a little overwhelmed, she was not an ordinary girl after all. She had received education and knew many things. Without help, she had to find a way by herself. I learned a lot about self-help in college military training. Pressing the chest is a way, and "artificial" breathing is also a way At the thought of this, she no longer hesitated and carefully put down the body of Qin and Han Dynasty again. Then she came to Qin and Han Dynasty and folded her slender hands together and pressed them on the chest of Qin and Han Dynasty, but she didn''t find that as long as she tried hard, the wound on the back of Qin and Han Dynasty would be gushing blood. If the wound could face her, she would be scared to death, Even if you don''t faint, you will stop immediately. She pressed hard several times. Then she reached out and pressed the chin of Qin and Han Dynasties. When she opened the mouth of Qin and Han Dynasties, she hesitated. She only saw the teacher''s demonstration in the military training class, but she never tried it. Although she knew the specific steps, she was a little embarrassed to do it If the Qin and Han Dynasties were strangers, it wouldn''t matter, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were not strangers. Moreover, in the bottom of her heart, she still liked this man. Of course, she also knew the thoughts of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, everyone is an adult. Some things don''t have to be said to understand, otherwise the Qin and Han Dynasties won''t come here for one or two hundred miles, and there are, He has to protect himself at the expense of injury, which may be a bit heroic, but those who really understand know that heroes are not so good. They not only need courage and insight, but also what the rescued people look like in the eyes of Heroes Jing Yue was more and more embarrassed when she thought about it, but at the sight of the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she immediately dispelled the embarrassing idea in her heart. People can do this for themselves. At this time, she still thinks about it. Without saying what others think, at least she may look down on herself in the future! At the thought of this, she was no longer embarrassed. She simply bent down and took a deep breath again. One hand lifted the hair in front of her. When her lips were less than three centimeters away from the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she paused again. After a short pause for a few seconds, her lips were pasted In this way, she went back and forth several times. There was still no movement in the Qin and Han Dynasties, which worried her. This is the only thing she can do now. "Qin Han, wake up!" Jingyue clenched her hands. A pair of good-looking big eyes had been wet. The next moment, tears fell uncontrollably. She did several more compressions and artificial respiration. Just as Jing Yue was about to give up, Qin and Han Dynasty''s fingers moved quietly, and his eyelids trembled. If Jing Yue wasn''t very flustered at this time, she could look carefully at Qin and Han Dynasty''s face and find some problems. This guy who used to be like a dead fish had changed a little, The corners of his mouth quietly drew an imperceptible arc "Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Don''t scare me in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Open your eyes and look at me." Jingyue took a deep breath again, and then pinched the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties again, and the pink lips pasted up again. But just as her lips were about to touch the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin and Han Dynasties, who had been quiet, suddenly opened their eyes. Frightened, Jingyue immediately raised her body, and then raised her sleeve to wipe the pink lips "What''s the matter with me?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Jing Yue blankly and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine." Jingyue replied with great embarrassment, then looked back at him and said, "you''re hurt... I..." "What''s the matter with you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said, "is it hurt? Let me see." "I..." Jing Yue opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. It was a little too sudden for Qin and Han to open her eyes just now. She almost didn''t react. If she just met Qin and Han and suddenly woke up, it would be really embarrassing This guy must think he''s taking the opportunity I don''t want to be okay. It''s embarrassing to think about it. Jing Yue wants to jump directly into the surging river, so there''s no need to explain too much However, these are not important now. The important thing is that there should be no life danger in the Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as he has no life danger, nothing is more important than this. A little shyness is really insignificant compared with this. Looking at Jing Yue''s shy appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. He quietly licked his lips with a unique fragrance. He liked the taste very much "I know..." Qin Han said with a smile. Jing Yue frowned slightly and asked, "what do you know?" "Nothing..." Qin Han said with a smile. "You..." "It''s nothing..." "Qin and Han Dynasties, you..." The Qin and Han Dynasties are not funny, and Jing Yue is even more shy. She wants to directly press the bastard in front of her to the ground and strangle him. It''s really cheap to give him artificial respiration just now. Just let him lie here and die. It''s better to have two wolves in a moment and eat this guy directly and let him die without a whole body "I really don''t know anything..." Qin Han rolled his eyelids and said, "do you know? What just happened? " "Qin Han, you bastard!" As soon as Jing Yue blushed, she simply waved her fist and hit him. She hit twice and lost her strength. Then she leaned in the arms of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Tears fell uncontrollably, not because she was shy, but for the rest of her life. "Is it a time to share weal and woe?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked with a smile. "Who shares your troubles?" Jing Yue glanced at him angrily and said, "do you know you''re scared to death? I really thought you..." "Do you really think I''m dead?" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "I may be lucky. I can live every time I die. Maybe this is my life. I hope I can be so lucky next time..." "Don''t talk nonsense." Before the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, Jing Yue raised her hand, directly covered his mouth and said, "no next time, this is the last time!" Qin Han smiled and nodded, but he didn''t tangle with this problem, but he knew very well that the cultivation process was certainly not as flat as expected. Whether it was in Panlong mountain or at aomulun estuary, it was just a small episode. If he wanted to continue, there would be more storms waiting for him in the future. As for how far he could go, he was not sure However, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not care what would happen in the future. He was a realist, not a dreamer. He preferred to cherish the present rather than how to look at the future, because those were unknown. Only time could prove what would happen next. Some things he could dominate, but some things would be involuntarily! Chapter 320 "Your wound is still bleeding..." Jing Yue said with a little worry, "can you still go? Let''s go back to the doctor. " "Have you forgotten that I am also a doctor?" He smiled. The Qin and Han dynasties took out a small earthy gray bottle like a magic trick, and then pulled off the cork with his mouth. "I may not be able to reach it. Please help me. If you sprinkle these powder on the wound, it will be fine!" "Is that ok?" Jing Yue asked with some uncertainty. "Ancestral secret recipe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a little hesitation, Jing Yue took the small bottle into her hand. Then she came to the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties and carefully sprinkled the white powder on the wound on his back. Looking at the skin cut by the stone, she felt something bad. Such a big wound was left on the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties and so much blood was shed. It can be said that it was all for her, If the Qin and Han dynasties had not held her in their arms at the most critical moment, she would have been the injured. After Jingyue finished the powder, the Qin and Han Dynasties secretly operated the taixuan art in the body. The one he just fell was really not light. Even if he was prepared in advance, the trauma was a small thing. He was more worried about the internal injury. However, as long as the internal injury was not very serious, it was not a big problem to repair it with vitality, and the recovery would be very fast. "Shall we go back?" Qin Han asked. "Don''t you still stay here..." Jing Yue glanced at him angrily. Just as she was about to stand up, there was a sharp pain in her ankle. She immediately sat on the ground. "Are you hurt?" "I twisted my ankle. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go back." Jing Yue said. "Let me see." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and looked at Jing Yue''s ankles. The white canvas shoes had no white appearance, and the top was muddy. The only thing he could see was the white and light green lattice socks. He only saw the problem at a glance. Jing Yue''s ankles had been deformed. Although the deformation radian was not very large, the ankles were not a small thing. "I''m really fine. I just twisted it..." "Don''t move!" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Jing Yue very seriously. Before Jing Yue was talking, he had grabbed Jing Yue''s ankle, untied his shoelaces, carefully took off his shoes, and then took off his lattice socks. When he saw Jing Yue''s feet, he couldn''t help breathing Jing Yue''s feet are not big, probably about thirty six or seven, which is consistent with the basic size of a woman. However, her feet are very different. Her feet are very evenly distributed, her toes are very neat, and her white skin can still see blue blood vessels. The most important thing is that she wears pink nail polish on her toes, which looks very sexy. Even a little cute Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not in the mood to appreciate these at this time. He thought he was not abnormal enough to keep watching others'' feet. Even if he saw it, it was nothing. Everyone has the so-called love for beauty. Some people only know to appreciate a woman''s face, while others only know to appreciate a woman''s body. In fact, feet are also something a man should appreciate, If it''s a pedophile, then this foot is the best of the best When she was held by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Yue Daimei wrinkled slightly and tried to take back her feet, but it was difficult to take them back. Moreover, she couldn''t understand why she was held by the man in front of her. She should be very resistant, but now she didn''t feel that way. Trying to take them back was just a little shy, in the deepest part of her heart, It seems that she still hopes to be caught by him. This feeling is very strange. Even she can''t understand why Are you Jing Yue seemed to think of something in her heart, but soon she shook her head and denied her idea. She was a little fond of him. It used to be like this, and it''s the same now, but it''s not As for what Jingyue is, she can''t be sure, because she is also a piece of white paper in terms of feelings. There are not a few people chasing her, but she has never thought of falling in love, so she doesn''t know what love is, what it''s like to like a person, let alone what it''s like to love a person. "Is it serious?" Jingyue whispered. Her face is a little red and her feet are grabbed by a boy. It''s really strange. "Ah... What did you say?" Qin Han was stunned and said, "I was just looking to see if I was hurt. I didn''t hear..." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasty quickly stopped his mind. He was a little distracted just now. He thought he was not a foot fetish, but he couldn''t help looking more. Fortunately, Jing Yue didn''t expose his meaning, otherwise he really didn''t know how to explain, even if the explanation was more and more dark. "Is it serious?" Jingyue whispered again. "It should be dislocation. It didn''t hurt the bone." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "but it won''t be better for a while and a half. I''ll help you set your bones first and let your ankles return. It may hurt a little. Just bear with it. If you don''t set your bones in time, you will have problems over time." "Will you become lame?" Jing Yue is a little nervous. "If you don''t treat it in time, you will certainly. After treatment, you shouldn''t." Qin and Han joked: "if you become lame, I''m afraid no one wants it..." "What about you?" Jingyue suddenly asked. As soon as she finished asking, her face turned red. Even she didn''t think why she asked such a question. It''s a bit embarrassing The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t expect Jing Yue to ask. He was stunned for two or three seconds. Then the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "I don''t like lameness... Because I won''t make you lame. I''m a doctor..." "Doctor tripod..." Jing Yue gave him a white look. Although she gave him a white look, she was still warm in her heart when she heard the Qin and Han Dynasties say so. That feeling is very wonderful. It won''t disgust people, but she still likes it "It may hurt a little. I''ll be more careful and lighter. You can bear it." The Qin and Han Dynasties held her ankle with one hand, and the other hand was pressed on her foot arch. When her finger touched her foot arch, her vitality also crossed into it. In fact, the function of vitality is also very simple, mainly to prevent secondary injury. In addition, it can relieve pain, because he is also the first time to help people set their bones. Although there are many methods for setting their bones in Bailing''s cursive script, they are all some knowledge, which does not mean that he can really set their bones. He needs to follow the above methods, As for whether it can achieve good results, it is unknown, so he must be more careful. Even if he has vitality protection, he can''t neglect at all. "Yes." Jing Yue nodded gently. Looking at Jing Yue with her eyes closed, Qin and Han thought silently that he was really a silly girl, but he didn''t think about it at this time. The injury to his ankle doesn''t seem very serious. Although it''s not fatal, it can''t be treated like a children''s play. If it''s really wrong, it can really lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble, It may be too late to go to treatment again. Taking advantage of Jing Yue''s inattention, the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully moved her ankle back to the original position. This process was not long, and it took only a few seconds to complete. "Yes." Qin Han loosened his palm and said, "try to move and see if you''re comfortable. Remember, don''t move too much. Don''t move too much for at least a few days, and you''ll recover in a week at the latest!" "All right?" Jing Yue slowly opened her eyes. She had the best preparation for pain. Originally, she thought the Qin and Han dynasties had not started, but unexpectedly, the Qin and Han dynasties had ended. Moreover, she didn''t feel any pain during bone setting. She didn''t feel anything except a little numb. Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "stand up and walk. Don''t be too big and don''t be too strong." Jing Yue hesitated a little, and then stood up tentatively. After the treatment of Qin and Han Dynasties, she couldn''t feel any pain at all. It was basically no different from before she was injured. Looking at her feet, she couldn''t help looking at Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "you''re really a doctor?" "If false, change!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said. "Who will trade with you." With a glance at the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Yue walked aside and said, "let''s go back." "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties answered and got up. He went to the side and saw the motorcycle that had been broken into four different shapes. He was a little distressed. Although it didn''t cost much, he had only ridden it for a few days. Now he fell into this virtue, which made him a little speechless. The only thing that could comfort him was that the motorcycle seemed to be able to ride, In this way, he doesn''t have to walk to Jingyue''s house. Fortunately, although the motorcycle looks dilapidated, it has no problem starting. When Jingyue gets on the car, he will rush to Huangyang village again. After the aomulun River, it is close to Huangyang village, about less than 10 kilometers. The style of Huangyang village is completely different from that of Shizui village. Although there is no lack of rain, it looks very desolate. There are no forests, let alone so-called mountains. At a glance, there are not many people, about one-third of the population of Shizui, Count, that is, about 70 or 80 households. However, there is one thing that Huangyang village is much better than stone table. That is, the people here are richer than the villagers of stone table. It is good for anyone who has a tricycle and a four-wheel vehicle in stone table, but these are not new in Huangyang village. It can''t be said that every family has them. At least there are not a few people with such agricultural vehicles. Of course, this is only the per capita level. There are many rich people in Huangyang village, and there are naturally many poor people. Jingyue''s family obviously belongs to the latter. Not only does the family have no money, but also owes a lot of famine. The reason for this is that Jingyue''s eldest brother Jinglin didn''t spend less money when he got married. It''s at least 70000 yuan. In addition, Jingyue''s father takes medicine all the year round, Income is limited, but spending is much more than income. It''s not strange to owe famine! Chapter 321 The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know exactly what Jingyue''s home was like, because he couldn''t ask or ask about it, so he really didn''t know the specific situation of Jingyue''s home. There is no special symbol in Huangyang village. The only thing that can hold hands is a wooden bridge. This bridge has existed for hundreds of years or even longer. Up to now, this bridge is still very intact. However, this bridge is not famous and is not worth mentioning compared with those places of interest. Jingyue''s home is not far from the entrance of the village. After crossing the bridge and walking for about two kilometers, we enter the village and come to Jingyue''s home. It is also three old earth houses. The yard is in chaos. Although we haven''t entered the house yet, it''s not difficult to see what''s going on in her home. When the motorcycle came to the door, Jing Yue got out of the car. Looking at the dilapidated courtyard, she couldn''t help sighing and said with a little embarrassment: "the situation of our family is not very good, let you laugh..." "My home is similar." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties pushed the motorcycle to the yard. He was born in the countryside since childhood, and his home was really no better than Jingyue''s. at least it must have been like this a few months ago, so he didn''t feel that Jingyue''s home was bad at all. On the contrary, he felt a little cordial after he came. Of course, he didn''t deny that there was a relationship between Jingyue and him. The so-called like a person is to like her all, and so is her home. "Dad. Guests are coming. Come out. " Jingyue shouted first, then looked back and said with a little embarrassment, "my father is a big sleep fan. He goes to bed so early every day." Qin Han nodded again without saying more. He kept looking at the yard. Somehow, he was a little nervous when he saw the door light outside. Although he had never met Jing Yue''s father, he was still a little stressed, as if he felt a little ugly when his daughter-in-law saw her in law. "Why did you come back so late? It''s raining heavily outside. Come back tomorrow!" Jing Changjun pushed open the plank door and came out. "I''ll come back and have a look when I miss you. What''s the matter? Why don''t you let people go home? " Jingyue was a little unhappy and said, "if you don''t welcome me, I won''t come back. I won''t come back if you ask me." "It''s better not to come back. I live more leisurely by myself." Jing Changjun said, "I''m becoming more and more willful. I can do whatever I want. I''m old and old. What do you say you''ll do when it rains so hard..." Jing Changjun shouted and walked out. When the Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue entered the yard, his eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. He looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then looked at Jing Yue. He seemed to have some ideas in his heart. "Xiao Yue, who is this?" Jing Changjun smiled and said, "it seems I''ve never seen it before. Is it your friend?" "Dad, this is the Qin and Han Dynasties. I told you before that you can''t remember?" Jingyue looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, this is my father..." "Uncle Jing." Before Jing Changjun spoke, the Qin and Han dynasties had taken a step forward and said politely, "I''m a classmate of Jing Yue in the Qin and Han Dynasties. I''m here for the first time." "Qin and Han Dynasties?" Jing Changjun looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties again. Then he smiled a little embarrassed and said, "look at my brain. I still don''t remember who it is. Jing Yue, when did you tell me? Why can''t I remember?" "You, it''s a noble man who forgets things. When do you say it as if you can remember it?" Jing Yue said angrily, "did you remember the classmate at the stone table I told you last year?" "Stone table classmate?" With a grin, Jing Changjun couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was very embarrassed and said, "it seems that he still can''t remember..." "Is it right to say that you are a noble and forgetful person?" Jing Yue said. "Fart noble people forget more things, just you talk more." Jing Changjun scolded angrily, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "come on, come in and sit in the house. Uncle has a bad memory. He won''t remember it for a while. Don''t be angry!" "Uncle Jing has never seen me. It''s normal not to remember." Qin Han said with a smile. "Come on, come in and sit down." Jing Changjun pointed to the room and said, "are you tired of riding a motorcycle all the way? Come in and have a cup of tea and have a rest. " "Not tired." Qin Han shook his head and followed Jingyue into the house. The light in the house was not enough. In the outer room, only some pots and pans and some necessities of life could be seen. In addition to these, they were a wooden round table, and the walls were dark. It seemed that the walls had not been painted for a long time, and spider webs could be vaguely seen on the roof Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties looking around, Jing Yue was embarrassed. She wanted to say why Jing Changjun didn''t clean up the house, but she took it back. She knew more about Jing Changjun than anyone. Not to mention cleaning up the house, she could cook a meal by herself. Moreover, this time she came back, she found that Jing Changjun''s look was getting worse and worse, and her original sallow face was a little black, Although she is not a doctor, she also knows something about liver disease. Jing Changjun''s condition is obviously getting worse now. As for the specific extent, she can''t be sure. "Come in and sit down." Jingyue pulled open the curtain and pointed to the spring and autumn chair that had been used for many years to indicate that the Qin and Han Dynasties sat down. "OK." The Qin and Han Dynasties answered and sat down on the chair. Although Jing Yue didn''t say it, he could also guess what Jing Yue was thinking. At this time, he obviously couldn''t be picky. For a poor man, if he wiped the dust before sitting on the chair, it would be no different from beating the father and daughter''s mouth, It''s even worse than hitting them in the mouth. Besides this, the Qin and Han Dynasties really didn''t think about whether the chairs were dirty or not. As he said before, his home was actually no better than Jingyue''s, so there was nothing to be picky about. Of course, this is only one of the reasons. The more reason is that he is more casual. It is not impossible to say that he is a dirty seed. "Xiao Yue, you talk to your classmates. I''ll pour you water. By the way, have you eaten?" Jing Changjun said. "Of course not. It''s not waiting for chef Jing to cook for us." Jing Yue said with a smile. "I know how to eat." Jing Changjun scolded angrily, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "you talk, I''ll cook for you. By the way, what do you want to eat?" "Don''t be busy, uncle. I''m not too hungry." Qin Han said quickly. "How about that? People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. Talk first. There''s nothing delicious at home. I''ll make some for you." Jing Changjun smiled and said, "how about poached egg noodles?" "Is there anything else besides this?" Jingyue asked with a smile. "Smelly girl..." Jing Changjun stared at Jing Yue in embarrassment. As Jing Yue said, there are not many things in the family now. There are less than two bowls of rice left, and there is no white flour. There are only half a bag of noodles and a few eggs, and the dishes are cucumbers. There are really no people who can take them. "Sit down first and I''ll change my clothes." Jing Yue said. "You''re busy. Don''t worry about me." Qin Han said. When Jing Yue got out of the house, Qin and Han Dynasties looked around the house. The house was not big. What could be said was the flashlight on the cabinet. Now he knew why Jing Changjun rested early. Jing Yue was not at home and his wife was gone. His old brother was at home. He didn''t even have a TV or anyone who could talk, What does he do when he doesn''t sleep? He can''t talk to himself, can he? Although I don''t know the specific situation of his family, it''s not difficult to see some problems in front of me. We can use poverty to describe the family. She didn''t let him wait. After a few minutes, Jing Yue opened the curtain and came back. When she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties looking around, she was somewhat embarrassed. She couldn''t complain about poverty, let alone not let the Qin and Han Dynasties look around. "Don''t regret coming later?" Jing Yue asked. "Why regret?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I think it''s good..." "Anyway, it''s too late to regret. My father has clothes. Do you want to change them?" Jing Yue took a deep breath and said, "why don''t you make do with it, my father''s clothes..." "It''s all right. It''ll dry after wearing it for a while." Qin Han said with a smile. Looking at Jing Yue''s expression, he couldn''t help sighing. He could guess what Jing Yue was thinking. She certainly didn''t dislike the family, but it must be bad for others to see it. But he didn''t know how to persuade the girl at this time, because it made Jing Yue more embarrassed. It was obviously the best choice not to say more. "What do you think of my father''s illness?" Before Jing Changjun came in, Jing Yue came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked in a low voice¡° Can you tell? " The Qin and Han dynasties had expected Jing Yue to ask about this. After all, for her, Jing Changjun''s illness was the top priority. It can be said that nothing is more important than this. When he just came in, he was quietly looking at Jing Changjun. Although he didn''t feel the pulse for Jing Changjun, he could see eight or nine times at a glance. "Very serious." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "it''s more serious than you said. The late stage of liver cirrhosis has entered the ascites stage. If you look carefully, it should not be difficult to find that his upper abdomen is larger. If you can take off your clothes, it will be more accurate." Hearing the speech, Jing Yue trembled. She also knew what the ascites of liver cirrhosis was. After all, Jing Changjun didn''t get the disease for a day and a half. Although she hasn''t received the best treatment, she also consulted some relevant contents outside. Liver cirrhosis is a very sensitive stage. If it is properly controlled, it may not continue to develop, but it must not be cured, But once the patient enters the stage of cirrhotic ascites, it will become very troublesome, even develop liver cancer in a few months, and may die directly because of cirrhotic ascites. Moreover, it is almost impossible to cure cirrhotic ascites. Let alone these small hospitals in Tianshan County, it is difficult to go to Chifeng City or even to the capital hospital for treatment. To be exact, it can only alleviate the disease and eventually develop into liver cancer, which is tantamount to declaring death. Chapter 322 Seeing that Jing Yue was at a loss, the Qin and Han dynasties also took a breath secretly. It can''t be said that there is no hope to treat this disease with his medical skills, but the hope is not great. If it is liver cirrhosis, he is still a little sure. He has entered the most sensitive and dangerous stage, and he is not sure whether he can do it, because seeing a doctor is not only about the doctor''s medical skills, It also depends on the patient''s personal constitution. Like being bitten by a snake, some people may die in just a few minutes, while some people may have no problem in a few hours. Instead of no problem, they can resist neurotoxins and finally get treatment. "Does Dr. tripod have a way?" Jingyue whispered. "There is hope, but it is difficult to say whether it can be cured." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "even if it can''t be cured, it can at least prolong his life cycle and improve his quality of life." Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Jing Yue laughed at herself. She had seen many doctors with Jing Changjun. The statements of those doctors were almost no different from those of the Qin and Han Dynasties. They were all talking about official things. She had a final conclusion in her heart. "How to treat it?" Jing Yue asked. Qin Han paused and said, "Chinese herbal medicine combined with acupuncture and moxibustion can alleviate pain. Chinese herbal medicine can treat symptoms and root causes. How to determine it is still uncertain. It should be determined after pulse diagnosis." "Can you do it?" Jing Yue said a little embarrassed. "What do you think?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and thought silently. Just look at the moment. If he can''t, who else can do it? If you go to the county hospital to find those quacks, you can''t. Qin and Han dynasties have never been a high-profile person, but some things should be realistic. Only he knows what kind of existence bailing cursive script is. It can''t be compared with anything. Moreover, according to today''s medical level, western medicine has occupied a dominant position. All western medicine can do is surgery and some radiotherapy and chemotherapy treatment, but Jing Changjun has not reached that point yet. Even when it comes to surgery, the effect of radiotherapy and chemotherapy treatment is not good. Not only that, radiotherapy and chemotherapy treatment and surgical treatment need a lot of expenses, According to the conditions of Jingyue''s family, let alone follow-up treatment, an operation alone may make this already poor family worse. Even if Jingyue received 80000 yuan a few days ago, it can be said to be a drop in the bucket compared with the expensive cost of the operation! "I didn''t mean that..." Jing Yue said awkwardly. "I know." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "this disease is really not easy to treat. I''m not sure if I can cure it now, but I''ll have an answer soon." "Oh, what are you looking at? I know what my disease is like. I don''t have to treat it. It''s just a day after day." Jing Changjun came into the room with two bowls of noodles, put them on the table and said, "come on, Qin and Han Dynasties, come and eat. Don''t be a stranger." Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue looked at each other, then smiled and sat down at the table. "Uncle, is the upper abdomen painful these days and feels fuller?" "It has been painful for many years, and the feeling of fullness has only recently appeared. I heard Xiao Wang in our village say that it has reached the ascites stage." Jing Changjun smiled bitterly and said, "there is no treatment. One day is one day. By the way, are you a doctor in the Qin and Han Dynasties? Seems to know medical skills? " "Xiao Wang is a barefoot doctor in our village. He usually gives injections and transfusions." Jing Yue was worried that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not know who Xiao Wang was, and explained. Qin Han nodded, looked at Jing Changjun again and said, "I know some medical skills. If Uncle Jing doesn''t mind, I can show uncle Jing and feel his pulse later..." Hearing the speech, Jing Changjun hesitated a little, and then nodded with a smile. He had already sentenced himself to death. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties kindly put it forward, it doesn''t hurt to have a look. After all, he can''t look good or bad. "Eat first, eat first. It''s hard for you to come back all the way." Jing Changjun sat aside and looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties. After a while, he asked, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you are Jing Yue''s classmate, aren''t you?" After hearing Jing Changjun''s question, both Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue paused. They were not fools. Although Jing Changjun didn''t clearly express his meaning, it was not difficult to hear a little fishy in his words, as if he was trying to ask something else. "I''ve said it several times." Jing Yue said. "Ha ha, I just ask. It doesn''t mean anything else. You eat, you eat, and I''ll boil a pot of water." Jing Changjun grinned and took a meaningful look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Thinking silently in my heart that the young man in front of me is not bad In fact, I can''t blame Jing Changjun for thinking too much. Anyone might have fantasies. A girl''s family came home with a young man of the same age, and the young man sent her back. It really doesn''t matter. It shouldn''t be like this "Don''t listen to him. He''s so paranoid every day." Jing Yue said. "He didn''t seem to say anything?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "do you think too much?" Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Jing Yue''s face turned red and white. He said, "can''t you stop your mouth from eating?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. They both knew what was going on. However, they didn''t find one thing. Some things are heating up, like love ------- After dinner, when Jing Yue cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, the Qin and Han Dynasties sat at the table again after drinking a cup of boiled water. Jing Changjun also cooperated very well and came to the body. He first told the Qin and Han Dynasties about his current situation, and then stretched out his right hand to help the Qin and Han Dynasties feel his pulse. "Can you do it?" Jingyue whispered. "Shh..." The Qin and Han Dynasties made a silent gesture to Jing Yue not to speak. He didn''t like to be disturbed when he was seeing a doctor. It''s best not to make any noise around him, because it''s easy to distract him. Even now he has become a real cultivator, the chain reaction caused by distraction naturally affects judgment, This is not only irresponsible to him, but also irresponsible to the patient. Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties'' extremely serious appearance, Jing Yue almost couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she didn''t believe that Qin and Han Dynasties were a very powerful doctor. Even if Qin and Han Dynasties could see that she had liver disease, they could help her set her bones. However, she liked the serious appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, especially the professional appearance of his fingers. It was not difficult for the Qin and Han Dynasties to feel the pulse for a long time. When he was just handed down, he was a little rusty, and he was naturally more skilled when he saw more patients. Moreover, compared with a few months ago, the latter obviously could not be compared with the former, although he was not proficient in feeling the pulse, But there must be no problem with being familiar. Cirrhotic ascites is not a special condition, but it is relatively more serious. Bodhi fingering was not used in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The reason why it was not used was that it was not necessary at all. It can be said that it was overqualified. And with the rapid development of his strength, even the ordinary pulse cutting method is the same. His fingers pressed on Jing Changjun''s wrist. His face was as calm as water. His vitality slowly crossed into Jing Changjun''s body along his fingers, so as to quickly penetrate into his internal organs. He not only had to check Jing Changjun''s liver, but also other organs, because Jing Changjun''s current situation was very serious. There was such a big problem with an organ, Other organs will also be involved, and it is very likely that. In addition to checking the internal organs, the Qin and Han dynasties also used vitality to repair Jing Changjun''s damaged liver. Although the effect will not be very obvious and is not enough to cure the disease, vitality can relieve the pain on Jing Changjun. He can see the current situation of Jing Changjun. Although he has been smiling all the time, only he knows how painful the liver is, After all, the course of the disease has reached this point. There were not many expressions on the face of Qin and Han Dynasties. Jing Changjun and Jing Yue''s father and daughter were looking at him. Not only Jing Yue, but Jing Changjun also thought the same. What diseases can Qin and Han Dynasties see when they were young? Even a doctor is a barefoot doctor. How can he have a way for those chief doctors in the county? Of course, I think so, but I can''t say it. Even if it''s just to show the Qin and Han Dynasties, or coax the children to be happy, they can''t say anything. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, a few minutes passed quietly, but the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties did not loosen. At the beginning, he was still using the ordinary pulse cutting method, but after the diagnosis, he found that he was really a little worried. Jing Changjun''s situation was a little more serious than he thought. The liver had already been overwhelmed, and the situation of liver ascites was very serious. If he dragged on like this, With Jing Changjun''s physique, he will be transformed from liver ascites to liver cancer in less than three months. Once he reaches the point of liver cancer, his body will be swallowed up by the tumor in the shortest time. He can''t guarantee how long he can live, but it won''t be very long. It takes a lot of money to live six months more. It''s a miracle to live one year. The liver is like this, and the lung is not much better. Although it is not full of holes, the situation is still not optimistic. Fortunately, everything is still in time and has not developed to an irresistible level. Otherwise, even if he has good medical skills, he can''t guarantee the cure of Jing Changjun. Of course, even now he can''t guarantee it. One minute Two minutes Three minutes It took four or five minutes for the Qin and Han Dynasties to loosen his fingers, and his face was permeated with dense beads of sweat. The use of Bodhi fingering cost him a lot of energy. He had just broken through. In addition, he was injured at the aomulun Estuary before, and the energy consumed was also a great burden for him. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were sweating, Jing Yue quickly stood up and went aside to pick up the towel. As soon as she took it down, she hurried back to her own room, took out her towel, and then handed it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "How''s it going?" Jingyue couldn''t help asking. She felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties must not be good, but she couldn''t help asking. I hope there will be a miracle. Jing Yue asked. Jing Changjun also looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Who was the patient? Who was worried. Although he shouted that he was not afraid of death, only he knew that he was afraid of death. If he was really not afraid of death, there was no need to eat Western medicine tablets that didn''t play any role at all. "It''s very serious. There are problems not only in the liver, but also in other organs." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Jing Changjun and asked, "uncle, have you been breathing hard in the past half a month and being unable to sleep at night is getting worse, isn''t it?" Chapter 323 Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Jing Changjun was stunned. Just now he thought that he would accompany the Qin and Han Dynasties to go through the stage and let him have a look. However, he didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties could really say some problems. Moreover, every symptom mentioned by the Qin and Han Dynasties was very similar to his current situation. So, when he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was a little different. He didn''t hold any hope just now. Now he seems to see a little hope. Although it''s not much, it''s also hope! "Young man, are you really a doctor?" Jing Changjun couldn''t help asking. "Am I wrong?" Qin Han smiled and asked, "although my medical skills are not very good, I don''t think I should be wrong. It''s so outrageous. I don''t know if what I just said is right?" "No, no, no, no, no..." Jing Changjun waved his hand again and again and said, "you''re right. I did have these symptoms. Dyspnea only appeared half a month ago. I can''t sleep at night all the time, but it''s not as serious as it is now. I used to sleep for four or five hours a night. Now it''s good to sleep for two or three hours... Not only that, my hands and feet are a little cold these days, You see, July and August are the hot season now. It seems that it is also due to illness... " "Kidney deficiency!" Qin and Han simply said. "Kidney deficiency?" Jing Changjun couldn''t help grinning, and then quickly looked at Jing Yue for fear that Jing Yue would misunderstand. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you can''t make a mistake. I''ve been single for many years..." Jing Changjun said. "I''m a doctor. I can''t read it wrong." Qin Han smiled and said, "kidney deficiency is also divided into physiology and pathology. The comprehensive situation of uncle must belong to the latter. I think you are not only cold hands and feet, but also signs of edema in your ankles, but also very serious, right?" "If you observe carefully, you will find that there are many small bubbles in the urine. These are manifestations of kidney deficiency. However, this is not a problem. Just now I checked the kidneys for you when I was feeling the pulse. Although there are problems with the kidneys, only taking some soup can solve the problem. The premise is that the liver must be treated well, otherwise it will be very difficult for the kidneys to return to normal. All the internal organs of the human body are connected. If there is a problem with one organ, there will be more or less problems with others. " Seeing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said was right, Jing Changjun''s father and daughter couldn''t help looking at each other. Now they have some trust in the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties, because the barefoot doctor Xiao Wang in the village said by the Qin and Han dynasties can''t do it at all. As long as they compete with each other, they will immediately be separated. "My father''s liver disease is very serious. It''s not easy to treat it. Can you take good care of it?" Jingyue couldn''t help asking. "There is hope!" Qin and Han Dynasty nodded heavily and said, "I hope it doesn''t mean it can be cured 100%, because seeing a doctor is different from other things. The change is always faster than planned. At the same time, it also depends on luck. Although I can''t guarantee to cure uncle''s disease, it''s certainly no problem to alleviate his condition and live another three years and five years. Of course, this is the worst plan, I''m 50% sure to let uncle recover completely. " "Of course, there is a premise for me to say these things, that is, uncle can trust me and cooperate with me to treat, otherwise I say these things have no meaning." As a doctor, the Qin and Han Dynasties always had a purpose, that is, never force others to see a doctor. No matter who the person is, even his relatives are the same, because this kind of thing has certain risks. It must be no problem if he is optimistic. Once there is a problem, he must be responsible in the end. Even if he is not responsible, he must not end with a smile. In this case, he has no need to do so. He can see a doctor without money or thanks, but he must not leave trouble for himself. "Are you sure?" Jingyue asked nervously. "Not grasp, but hope." The Qin and Han Dynasties said solemnly, "no one will say anything absolutely, not even what can be done. Besides, if uncle is ill, will you promise to cure him?" Jing Yue is not a fool. She can naturally understand the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she doesn''t understand how to treat the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, the county hospital sentenced Jing Changjun to death, but the Qin and Han Dynasties said there was a way, which makes her a little uneasy. The most important thing is that the Qin and Han Dynasties are not like a doctor at all. But she knew the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although this guy sometimes spoke a little annoying, he never joked about serious things, at least never before in front of her. Therefore, she is a little contradictory now! "You just said to treat with Chinese herbal medicine and acupuncture. Can you do all these?" Jingyue smiled and said, "why didn''t I hear you can do this? Can''t you lie?" "There are many things you don''t know." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "uncle, the current situation is not to the point of surgery. Even if you do the aftermath of surgery, it will not be very good. Taking western medicine can not play any role. It may alleviate the pain in a short time, but these are not the symptoms and root causes. Chinese herbal medicine is different. If you can know a little about traditional Chinese medicine, you may understand what I said. Of course, whether to cure or not is your business, and the decision is in your hands. " The Qin and Han Dynasties kept smiling from beginning to end. The question asked by Jing Yue should be very uncomfortable, but now he doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Even if the person in front of him is not Jing Yue, but a stranger, he won''t be angry. First, he is not a dolphin. Second, he also understands the thoughts of the patient''s family members, and can calm down by transposing. "Qin and Han Dynasties, it should cost a lot of money to use Chinese herbal medicine?" Jing Changjun pondered for a moment and asked. Whether to treat or not is not very important to him, because the results are the same in his opinion. What he values most now is money. This broken home has been overwhelmed for a long time, and there is no cost of treatment at all. "Dad, money is a small thing. It''s mainly good for the disease. We''ll treat it as much as we spend." Jing Yue took a quick look at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "our Chinese herbal medicines are very cheap. They don''t cost much, do they?" "It really doesn''t cost much. We can use local materials for some Chinese herbal medicines, and I have some. These herbal medicines are not valuable. It''s probably a few hundred yuan at most." Qin Han smiled and said, "the treatment course will not be too long. It will take a few days at most. If the effect is good, we will continue the treatment. If the effect is bad, just stop." "What''s more, Jing Yue and I are classmates. She has encountered difficulties now. These are all within my power. It doesn''t make sense if I don''t help." "Dad, you don''t have to worry about money. It won''t take much to see a doctor." Jing Yue followed. Looking at the two people''s eyebrows, Jing Changjun is still a little worried. He is a little worried about money and what Jing Yue promised in the Qin and Han Dynasties. If so, he would rather die than send Jing Yue to the fire pit. In this way, even if he can survive, he will live meaninglessly. "It won''t cost much?" "It won''t cost much..." Qin Han shook his head helplessly. Jing Changjun was not sure what he was thinking, but he could guess something vaguely. However, what he said was also true. It didn''t cost much to treat liver disease. The most was the money for several common medicinal materials. Neither he nor Jing Yue would bear much burden. After all, Jing Yue now has eighty or ninety thousand yuan in his hand, It''s a lot compared to hundreds of dollars. "Dad, the Qin and Han Dynasties said so. What else don''t you believe? Maybe he can really cure your disease." Jingyue said with a smile. Seeing that both the Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue were serious and relaxed, Jing Changjun put his hanging heart down. However, he also had his own plan in mind. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties are sitting next to him. He can''t say some words. When the Qin and Han Dynasties are away, he ordered Jing Yue not to let his simple daughter be fooled and do what he doesn''t want to do in order to rescue himself. "When will treatment begin?" Jing Yue asked. "Anytime." Qin Han said, "I need to prepare some herbs first and mix them together. It takes some time. Acupuncture can be done at any time, but it''s best to take traditional Chinese medicine. In this way, the effect will be more remarkable." "Do you have all the herbs?" "Almost. If you don''t, you can use local materials. There should be several common medicinal materials on the mountain. " Qin Han paused and said, "why don''t I go to the mountain to collect medicine now and start treatment tonight? It''s better one day earlier than one day later!" Jing Yue was stunned and asked, "go now?" "Better go now!" Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously: "uncle''s situation is not optimistic. One day may be nothing for ordinary patients, but it is different for uncle. In one day, the condition may deteriorate to an unbearable level. Early treatment can reduce the difficulty of treatment and effectively relieve pain..." "But..." Jingyue hesitated a little and said, "then I''ll go with you. You''re not familiar with here. It''s not easy to find herbs on the slippery mountain. I should be able to go faster with you." "Don''t worry, you two. You''ve been here for so long. It''s not bad for half a day. It''s just raining. The mountain is too slippery. It''s too late to go again tomorrow morning." Jing Changjun smiled and said, "don''t worry, my body, I know, there''s no problem this day." "It''s all right. Let''s just be careful. " Jing Yue said, then stood up, went to the outer room, took a fiber bag, took a sickle for farming in the countryside, and went out. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed. Looking at Jing Yue''s back, some smiles appeared on his face. The girl was much stronger than he thought. At this time, she could stay calm in the face of danger. I''m afraid ordinary girls would have cried long ago, but she always kept a little smile on her face. "You two slow down and come back early." Jing Changjun stood at the gate of the yard and shouted. "You go back, we''re fine." Jingyue answered back. Looking at the two people walking slowly to the mountain ahead, Jing Changjun didn''t hurry back. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the yard, his eyes haven''t left the Qin and Han Dynasties. The young man''s height and appearance are good, and he is a good match with Jing Yue, but he feels strange in his heart. He can''t tell what it feels like with his mouth. Chapter 324 The mountain in front of Huangyang village is not like a mountain. There are no obvious signs. Some slopes are not steep. Although the road up the mountain is a little slippery, it is not difficult to walk. "How much does it cost to see my father?" Jing Yue explained: "I just said that because I was afraid he would not receive treatment. I think you should understand what I did." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "it really doesn''t cost much. The cost of medicinal materials is very low. Hundreds of dollars can''t even be used." "Don''t you need money for the recipe?" Jingyue asked, "you see a doctor for my father. Even if the medicine doesn''t cost much, don''t you charge for it?" "Yes!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s very expensive. That point in your hand is a drop in the bucket, so you need to prepare more money. Doctor Qin''s visit fee is not cheap, and he never gives credit." Pooh Seeing the shameless face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Yue finally couldn''t help laughing. This guy said so. She knew what she thought. She always felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a good man. Therefore, he would not do such a thing as falling into a well! "What if you don''t have money?" Jingyue asked with a smile. "Easy to do!" "What should I do?" "Guess!" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes. A pair of eyes glanced at her a little unseemly. The meaning is very simple. Do you understand what I mean? Don''t be so straightforward as I said? "Aren''t you afraid I won''t let you go?" Jing Yuebai glanced at him and said, "did you buy a house that day? Was it the main purpose or something else?" "Other purposes?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and didn''t quite understand the girl''s meaning, but he was not a fool. He quickly responded, "no one in the house is important..." "I knew it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and didn''t want to explain it. To borrow the girl''s words, the clear is the turbid, and the turbid is the turbid. He really doesn''t need to explain this kind of thing, because even if he explains, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s impossible to explain. At this time, silence is undoubtedly the best choice The herbs collected on the mountain slope are much thinner than expected in the Qin and Han Dynasties. I thought I could find the needed herbs soon. As a result, I spent an hour or two on the mountain to find all the herbs. Enough herbs were found. They turned back on the same road in the moonlight. Jingyue''s laughter kept on all the way. Her voice was not very special, but it sounded good. It may have something to do with her beautiful appearance. There is a saying that as long as you look beautiful, everything you do makes sense. If you look ugly, even if you have the sound of nature, it''s hard to hear! The way back was not too far. The Qin and Han dynasties also knew about their family in Jingyue. At first, he thought the family was just poor, but after Jingyue said that, he knew that the family was not only poor, but also worried about food and clothing, and owed a lot of debt outside. Although Jingyue didn''t give a specific figure, But it was not difficult to see from her expression that this must not be a small amount. "What are you going to do?" "What else can we do? We can only pay it off slowly. It''s natural to pay off the debt. No amount of debt can be paid off." Jingyue took a deep breath and said, "as long as people live, there is hope. No matter how much debt, it will always be paid off one day, so it''s no big deal!" "Or..." "Why don''t you pay it back for me?" "This..." "Do I want to promise each other by example?" "I''m not the kind of person you think..." Qin and Han shook his head and thought silently that this woman was too smart. Although she didn''t look as enchanting as Tao Qingcheng, her brain was definitely hard. As soon as he said his words, the girl thought of what he was thinking But he didn''t agree with the girl. He admitted that he had ideas about Jing Yue, but he was not the kind of animal that only thought about the lower body. If he was willing to help, he was also very pure and sincere. There would never be any ideas in the middle. People with such ideas were animals! He thinks he is not a so-called gentleman, nor is he a beast that everyone despises! "What kind of person are you?" Jingyue asked with a smile, "is it a good person or a bad person? Tell me! " "It''s hard to say. Depending on what kind of person I meet, I''m not a saint. It''s impossible to treat everyone equally. It''s hard to say whether I''m a good person or a bad person, isn''t it?" Qin Han smiled and asked, "who do you think I am? Good or bad? " "I don''t like to evaluate others, and I can''t evaluate them." Jing Yue said: "at present, I think I should be a good man. As for what will happen in the future, time is the best way to prove everything. It''s still a long time. It''s not difficult to see how a person is." "I feel the same way." "Is that interesting?" "A little..." As they walked, they talked and unknowingly returned to the village. When they returned to the door, Jing Changjun was still standing at the door. When they saw that they came back, their hearts were hanging in their throat. Just after they went up the mountain, he was worried. If Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue came back a little later, he was ready to go up the mountain to find someone. Jing Yue was not safe on the mountain, He is not afraid of Jingyue meeting hooligans, but worried that the guy around Jingyue is a hooligan "You two are back. I''ll go up the mountain to find you later." Jing Changjun said. "We are not children, and we can''t lose them." Jing Yue looked at Jing Changjun reluctantly and said, "go into the house and help pick up the herbs. The herbs on the mountain are a little thin. It took an hour or two to find them!" "What good medicinal materials can we have in the mountains here? It''s a broken place where birds don''t shit." Jing Changjun said with a smile: "if we were to live for two years, all the people in our broken village would move. Now there are some old people left, and basically no young people will stay here." "What about my brother? Doesn''t my brother like to be here? Isn''t he young? " Jing Yue said with a sneer. She was already numb when she mentioned her useless brother. She even flew into a rage when she mentioned it before. Over time, she was relieved. Although she was uncomfortable, she wouldn''t be particularly obvious! "Don''t mention him. Mention what he does. I can live a few more days without him. Mention him. I''ll die quickly." Jing Changjun scolded angrily: "people know what to do when they are young. They don''t know anything about this thing. They idle around all day. Don''t believe you look at it. His wife will be lost in two years. There''s really no dessert. They have no other ability. Don''t they have strength? Go to the county to find some work. " Jing Changjun scolded a few words, and then said to the Qin and Han Dynasties with a little embarrassment: "I said my unworthy eldest son, Xiaoyue''s eldest brother." "Every man has his own ambition and every man has his own way." Qin Han said with a smile. Although he hasn''t seen Jing Yue''s eldest brother, it''s not difficult to see from the expressions of the father and daughter who this young man has never met. Although he doesn''t see many such people, he has seen them. Lin long is the best example. Thinking of Lin long, he was more or less worried. This guy had been gone for some time. Now he didn''t know anything. In fact, at the bottom of his heart, the Qin and Han Dynasties still hoped that Lin long could change himself. In this way, he was worthy of himself! "Oh, forget him. I want to live two more days." Commander Jing sighed and then strode to the yard. Following behind Jing Changjun, Qin and Han couldn''t help shaking his head. According to Jing Yue, although Chang Jun is not very fat a year, he is at least 130 or 40 kilograms away. In a twinkling of an eye, a year passed in a hurry. Now Jing Changjun may be less than 100 kilograms. You don''t have to think about what he has experienced this year, In addition to the disease like the wild beasts, I''m afraid it also accounts for a large part of my mind, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. The three entered the house. The Qin and Han Dynasties put all the herbs on the ground for the first time, and then sat down to carefully classify the herbs. Jing Changjun and Jing Yue helped. Although the process was not too fast, it was much faster than himself. In less than an hour, he matched more than a dozen herbs together. He didn''t deliberately avoid them when dispensing the herbs, Because neither Jing Changjun nor Jing Yue knows medical skills, he doesn''t have to worry about the leakage of prescriptions. Of course, even if these two people know medical skills, it''s absolutely impossible to see some ways, because he has more than a dozen kinds of Yuanqi soup in the medicine, and the prepared Yuanqi soup needs more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials. In this way, he shows only a part in front of his father and daughter at most. "Qin and Han Dynasties, is this a folk prescription?" Jing Changjun asked with expectation. "Almost, something handed down by our ancestors has a good curative effect on liver disease." Qin Han said with a smile, "after a while, you can take it according to my requirements and cooperate with acupuncture. Your condition will improve in less than three days. If you are lucky, the ascites will disappear within a week and the liver will return to normal a little. Can you cure it completely? I''ll come and review it for you in a month." After the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, they poured a large number of medicinal materials into the hot iron pot, then poured some water and waited. The process of preparing medicine seems very simple, but those who really understand medical skills know that the process is not simple and the requirements are very complex. Using iron pot to prepare medicine is not the best choice, but the conditions in Jing Changjun''s family are limited, and he has no choice at all, In this way, he must master the heat and time. He can''t do it more or less. Even if there is a little difference, all his previous efforts will be wasted. Fortunately, he doesn''t make medicine twice at a time. Over time, he has grasped the heat very well. As long as there is no accident, there will be no problem. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, another hour passed. It was almost early morning, but the house was still busy. The Qin and Han Dynasties were busy cooking medicine, and Jing Yue and Jing Changjun were not idle. Father and daughter couldn''t help. They simply calculated the accounts while Jing Changjun sighed, Finally, Jing Yue lowered her head and showed a worried look. "How come there are so many? Isn''t there only 130000?" Jingyue Dai frowned and asked. Chapter 325 "Alas. I don''t want to owe so much. It''s not the useless guy in our family. He has borrowed 20000 from Yang Fuchen for two years. If he doesn''t bring it to others, they will sue him for his house. If I don''t carry it, your sister-in-law won''t divorce him. " Jing Changjun clenched his fist and said helplessly, "I''ll carry the money myself. You don''t care." "I don''t care when. You can solve it yourself. Haven''t you solved it long ago?" Jingyue said coldly, "can you carry it to him and solve the problem? You''ve hurt him like this. One time there will be another. Can you help him all his life? " "Alas, I can''t help it. I can''t watch him get sued if he can''t live. It won''t be more difficult if your sister-in-law doesn''t live with him." Jing Changjun smiled bitterly and said, "I thought about it. I''ll carry the money for him. If anyone sues, let him sue me. Anyway, I''m also the one who buried my neck in the loess. If it''s a big deal, I''ll scold. There''s nothing else..." "You are like this. Can uncle Yang guarantee you?" Jingyue locked Dai Mei tightly and asked, "would you do this if you were uncle Yang?" "Oh, don''t ask. I''ll carry it myself anyway." Jing Changjun put away several IOUs, then got up and walked outside. His face was a little ugly and his expression looked a little trance. "Dad, what''s going on? Just make it clear that I have money now. Let''s solve the problem together." Jing Yue looked at Jing Changjun suspiciously and asked, "is there something between you? Do you even want to hide it from me?" "Don''t think about anything." Jing Changjun waved his hand, and then gathered around the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll make you laugh..." "Every family has a difficult Sutra. Uncle thinks more." Qin Han smiled and shook his head. He didn''t want to know too much about the Jing family. If Jing Changjun and Jing Yue were willing to tell him that he wouldn''t refuse to help, he would certainly help, but if the father and daughter didn''t want to say, he wouldn''t be idle to ask these things. Of course, if he didn''t ask, it didn''t mean he couldn''t hear the problem. Before Jing Yue asked, he felt a little surprised. He had never seen who Yang Fuchen was. According to Jing Changjun''s current state, as long as Yang Fuchen still had a little intelligence quotient, he shouldn''t guarantee him. Moreover, just now he could clearly see that Jing Changjun seemed to be deliberately avoiding something, His words are also in a trance. He doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that there must be something fishy. He doesn''t know what it is, but it must not be a good thing. "Alas. When you get to my age, you will understand everything. You are ill and have a useless son. " Jing Changjun sighed and said, "some things are difficult for a father to make a decision, but sometimes he has to do so..." With that, Jing Changjun stood up and walked out the door. His thin black face was in some pain. It seemed that he was worried about something. "Is it..." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and couldn''t help looking back at Jing Yue. He vaguely felt that what Jing Changjun had just said was something in the words, as if he was indirectly expressing something The Qin and Han Dynasties just had such an idea, they immediately shook their heads and denied it, because it was a bit absurd. He had experienced such a thing once, and he didn''t believe he would experience it again. As time went by, the less spacious room was soon occupied by the strong taste of medicine soup. He had been dealing with all kinds of medicine soup almost every day in recent months, so he didn''t feel how bad it smelled. Even the fragrant medicine soup was refreshing, but Jing Yue frowned. She didn''t like taking medicine very much, let alone the taste of medicine soup that was difficult to accept, She doesn''t like even some western medicine. "Chinese medicine almost tastes like this. It may not smell very good, but it is definitely a good thing to treat diseases." Qin Han smiled and said, "you are now a carrier of liver disease. To be exact, you are not a patient with liver disease. You don''t have to take decoction treatment. You are influenced by the taste of decoction every day in this room. Liver disease will certainly not attack. It won''t take long for you to be like a normal person." "So powerful?" Jing Yue was surprised and asked, "can breathing the taste of soup cure diseases?" "Of course, drugs don''t have to be taken to have an effect. Traditional Chinese medicine is very complicated, and the way of treatment is the same. If you are a doctor, you will believe that what I say is not a lie." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply: "of course, this treatment is very long, not the best treatment. If there is a problem with the liver, you can press several acupoints on the body every day. Dadun acupoint, foot Wuli and foot Sanli can dredge the liver meridian. Over time, it will also have a certain curative effect." Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were very serious and had a confident smile on his face, Jing Yue found that the handsome young man in front of her seemed to have changed a person, and there seemed to be a lot of things she didn''t expect. Since seeing him again, he really looked a little mysterious The Qin and Han Dynasties always emphasized that he was a farmer, but Jing Yue didn''t think so. Farmers are not necessarily bad, but few can really climb out of the gully. It can be said that it is a rare existence. "I didn''t expect you to be a doctor..." "I didn''t expect that I would become a doctor. It should be said that it was a mistake of yin and yang or God''s will." "Is there anything wrong with this?" Jing Yue was surprised and said, "can you tell me about the wrong way? I want to hear it. I haven''t seen you for years. I find you are different from before... " "What''s different?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and asked, "more handsome than before?" Hearing the speech, Jing Yue glanced at him angrily, put his hand on his arm and said, "I''m not kidding you. Tell me what''s going on. I want to hear how you''ve come over these years!" "Really want to listen?" "Otherwise?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Jing Yue sitting aside with a small bench, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing. As a man, it''s absolutely shameful to cheat a woman. He doesn''t want to do such a thing, but now he has to do it. He can only brew a convincing white lie. Of course, it''s just about inheritance. He doesn''t intend to lie about other things, Because it didn''t make any sense, he didn''t have to do that. So he played the role of Uncle Niu and told Jingyue what had happened in recent years, especially when it came to hardship. This guy''s language talent is not strong, and his expression is very in place. Because it''s the best way to deceive a girl full of compassion. There''s absolutely no one like that. Sure enough, as he thought, Jing Yue sighed while listening, and unconsciously put her hand on his arm, as if comforting him, telling him that the painful days will pass, the happy sunshine will come, and she can ride a horse and feed a donkey around the world in the future If he wasn''t worried about being seen through by the girl, the guy wanted to raise his arm and wipe his eyes with his sleeve, so that the performance would be more realistic. Maybe the girl in front of him would hold him, so that he could be closer to the girl. Maybe he could see something he shouldn''t see along the chest of the white half sleeve Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties just had a little idea. If they really let him do it, he could not do it, because he was not a hooligan. Besides, this kind of thing has nothing to do with hooligans. The reason is very simple. Which man in the world doesn''t like beautiful women? Qin and Han Dynasty was a young man with warm blood. It would be strange if he didn''t like beautiful women! Chapter 326 From time to time, the voices of the two people spoke in the not so bright room. The fire of the kitchen fire hall was reflected on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. His water chestnut was clear, and a little smile was always on his slightly handsome face. In the twinkling of an eye, a few minutes later, the boiled medicine soup finally came out of the pot. The almost black medicine soup scattered a strong medicine flavor. There was a thin mist on the top of the medicine soup, which looked very mysterious. Others didn''t know what was going on, but the Qin and Han Dynasties knew very well that what looked like fog on the top was not fog, but a thin layer of vitality. "Uncle, you can take it now. A bowl is just right. Drink it while it''s hot!" Qin and Han Dynasties said to Jing Changjun, "after drinking, you may have symptoms of diarrhea and urgent urination. These are normal reactions. Don''t worry!" "I''m like this. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad." Jing Changjun shook his head with a smile and didn''t worry about the problem of the soup. He picked up the big bowl and drank the dark medicine soup. After drinking the medicine soup, he couldn''t help grinning and said, "what medicine is this? It''s too bitter..." Looking at the appearance of Jing Changjun, Jing Yue couldn''t help smiling and said, "the good medicine tastes bitter. Maybe it will be better in a while." "Ha ha, I think so, but even if it''s good, it can''t be good so soon, can it?" Jing Changjun said. "Of course, it''s not so easy to get better. The main reason is that uncle''s disease is too serious. Take soup medicine for a few days first, and the situation will get better soon." Qin Han smiled and said, "I''ll come over to give uncle acupuncture in a few days. I can''t guarantee that I can control my condition temporarily. It won''t happen in three or five years." "Qin and Han Dynasties, thank you." Jing Yue said gratefully. "You''re welcome!" After laughing, Qin and Han Dynasty went to one side and sat down, "uncle, are you having a bad bloating now? A little nauseous and nauseous? " Jing Changjun was stunned and said, "it shouldn''t be so fast. I don''t seem to feel much. My stomach is a little bloated. After all, I drank such a big bowl of medicine soup..." Poof Before Jing Changjun''s words fell, a discordant voice rang. Hearing the sound, the three people in the room immediately looked at each other. They were all a little embarrassed. Jing Changjun hurried to run outside with his stomach covered. It seemed that he was in a hurry, and he was still in a hurry. "What''s going on? Will it be all right? " Jing Yue is a little worried. "Normal reaction!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "it will be like this in the next few days. There is not only water in uncle''s body, but also a backlog of gas. After taking the medicine, he will eliminate the gas and liquid in his body. In less than three days, the pleural effusion will be drained, and the liver will recover. When it will get better is only a matter of time. I can''t determine the specific time, Because everyone''s constitution is different, and the degree of absorption of drugs is also different. " "Can it really work?" Jing Yue is still a little worried. "What do you think?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "if I say OK, it must be no problem." In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to say that he didn''t want anyone to question his medical skills, but when it came to his mouth, he held back, because the girl in front of him was not an outsider. Even if there was no deep relationship, at least she was a classmate. He really said so, Jing Yue might not be angry, but he must be a little uncomfortable. In this way, he didn''t make any sense to come here. He was sick and showed it to others, Finally, it makes people uncomfortable. Only a fool can do this thankless and laborious thing. He thinks he is not a fool! "I believe you!" Jing Yue said, "it''s not medicine, it''s people!" "Is it different?" Qin and Han asked in surprise. "Different!" "Why is it different?" "Think for yourself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jing Yue walking to one side of the house, Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help scratching their heads. They silently thought about what Jing Yue meant by this. Was it The Qin and Han Dynasties thought of a possibility, but soon shook his head. It was impossible. It must have been an illusion just now. There are three illusions in the world. She likes me. She must be secretly in love with me. I must be very handsome Jing Changjun came back and forth to the toilet several times. His waxy yellow face looked more ugly and could collapse at any time. On the surface, although this was the case, his mouth was always crying out for comfort. After going to the toilet several times, his originally "full" swollen abdomen was no longer as painful as before. Not only that, The needling pain in the right rib also quietly disappeared. The most important thing is that breathing is not as laborious as before "Is it much better?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Much better, much better. I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. My stomach usually hurts. After drinking the medicine, it''s much better. It''s not as painful as before!" Jing Changjun took a deep breath and said expectantly, "is this a good sign and can it get better..." "Dad, you''ve asked this question several times. How many times do you want others to answer you!" Jing Yue glanced at Jing Changjun angrily, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "the quilt is ready for you. Go and have a rest." Go and rest Not only was Jing Changjun stunned, but even the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help being stunned. He really didn''t understand what Jing Yue meant. Although he hadn''t gone to another house, it''s not difficult to guess that Jing Yue should live in that house. Now he let him live in it. This The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t dare to think about it, because it was a little too exciting to think about it. At this time, his heart was accelerating. Once the woman did something to him in the past, what should he do? Once the woman threw herself into his arms, should he accept or refuse. This is a very difficult problem, which makes it a little difficult for him to make a decision for a while. But Jing Yue''s words had already been said. If he didn''t go there, it wouldn''t be the same. After a little hesitation, he stood up. He didn''t dare to see Jing Changjun. Once they looked at each other, he would be very embarrassed. When we arrived at the west house, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked around. Although the house was not very good, it was very clean. It didn''t smell like the main house. It didn''t smell bad, but it also had a faint smell. It seemed to be a unique smell from women, a little Virgin fragrance. However, at this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties obviously had no time to think about these things. The first time he looked at the Kang. When he saw the two quilts on the Kang, he couldn''t help trembling. Although the quilts were a little far apart, he could already conclude that Jing Yue should also live in this room. "Xiao Yue." Just as Jing Yue was about to turn around and leave, Jing Changjun, frowning, shouted to her. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Jing Yue asked. Jing Changjun frowned again, raised his neck and took a look at the next room, then looked at the small room The voice said, "Xiao Yue, how can you let her live in your house? How can you see people after it comes out?" "If you don''t go to my house, will you let others live with you?" Jingyue said, "it''s so old-fashioned. There must be a problem going to my house?" "Alas, you girl, you are so simple. It doesn''t matter." Commander Jing sighed, then looked at Jing Yue and said, "tell me the truth, you are really just classmates?" "Isn''t it a classmate relationship or something?" Jingyue asked with a smile, "do you want to talk about the relationship between men and women?" "Alas, there''s nothing wrong with boyfriend and girlfriend. This young man is good, but..." Jing Changjun pressed his voice and said, "don''t do anything you don''t want to do because of my disease. If so, I''d rather not treat my disease!" "Don''t think about it. It''s not what you think. Rest early and you''ll get better tomorrow." Jing Yuebai glanced at Jing Changjun and said, "can we not think everyone so dark? The Qin and Han Dynasties are not that kind of people!" "But..." "Do you know that people know their faces but don''t know their hearts?" Jingyue whispered, "you old man want sunshine. Not everyone is like your son. Besides, how can you kindly let others have a room with you?" Jing Changjun grinned and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it when it came to his mouth, because Jing Yue was right. Even if the house was dirty, how could he let people live with him when he got this disease? Maybe the Qin and Han Dynasties wouldn''t say anything, but it''s a little unreasonable from the perspective of Jing Yue. Just let them two in one room, one is a vigorous young man in his twenties, and the other is a budding girl. If people know that his face really has no place to put, if the two men and women are good friends, but they are just classmates "Then don''t sleep too hard. Call me if you have something. I won''t sleep tonight." Jing Changjun whispered, "the kitchen knife is in the kitchen. You take it and put it under the pillow. If he wants anything, he will take it out..." After hearing what Jing Changjun said, Jing Yue almost fainted. After two more words, she returned to the house and saw Qin and Han sitting on one chair. Her face was a little red. She lived in the same room with a man for the first time. The most important thing was that the young man in front of her was still her classmate, And it means a little to her... She can see "I''m tired after a busy day. Have a rest." Jing Yue was a little afraid to look into the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Or... I''d better sleep in the chair here." Qin Han said. Jing Yue is a little embarrassed. In fact, he is also very embarrassed, even a little embarrassed. He can be rude, but in his bones, he is still a more serious person. This is the first time he lives in a house with a girl. He is not afraid of what he will do to Jing Yue, but he is worried about what the devil will do to Jing Yue. Because there is a devil and an angel in everyone''s heart. When the angel occupies the dominant position, this person is a gentleman. If the devil has the upper hand, it must be the opposite. He has never lived with a woman. Even he doesn''t know what will happen after living together "Come and sleep on the Kang. It''s uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa." Jing Yue blushed and said. "This..." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "not very good..." He looked at Jing Yue''s hand quietly. He heard what the father and daughter had just said in the next room. He was really worried that Jing Yue had a kitchen knife in his hand. In that case, even if he killed him, he didn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts, not for anything else, because he hasn''t touched a woman yet. How can he live up to his brother if he died like this. For this reason, Jing Yue can''t continue to talk. After all, she is a girl with thin skin. What she should say has been said. It''s not the same thing. But when she looked at her own chair, she still gave way, otherwise it was a little unreasonable to let Qin and Han sleep on it. "The chair can''t sleep, otherwise you may have a bad rest all night. You''d better go to bed on the Kang." Jing Yue said. "No problem?" "What''s the problem?" "Well..." The Qin and Han Dynasties reluctantly agreed to Jing Yue''s request, shook his shoes and took off his shoes. Then he went to the hot Kang. At home, he would take off his clothes and sleep. At most, he would leave a pair of boxer pants, but it''s different here. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take off his clothes, but that he can''t take off his clothes. Chapter 327 "The light rope is on your head. Pull it and it will go out." Jing Yue said. Like the Qin and Han Dynasties, she also chose to sleep in clothes. In the dark room, they looked at the roof very tacitly. In the quiet room, they could hardly hear anything except the sound of breathing. The light went out for less than five minutes. The Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised to find that the breathing was not quite symmetrical, and the devil in their heart seemed to look up, Feeling something wrong, he immediately recited the heart clearing formula, which was to suppress the evil devil. The brother below just looked up and was also suppressed. One night without words, they had their own thoughts. I don''t know how long it took them to sleep. In their dreams, they dreamed of some very "special" things several times in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and were awakened twice. ----- The next morning, the warm sunshine arrived as promised. As in the past, the Qin and Han Dynasties got up early. Whether men or women are not the most exuberant moment of some things at night. The most exuberant moment is the morning, just like the growth of all things. The plan of the day is in the morning, so are the things in the body. This name is hormone. The reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties got up early was habit. Second, he was worried about his fantasy. What he could do was OK. The most depressing thing was that he could not do anything, which was a little unreasonable. "I got up so early. Did you sleep well last night?" As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties went out, Jing Changjun smiled and asked. "I''m used to getting up early. I slept well last night." Qin Han smiled and said, "how''s uncle? Is the pain lighter after taking the medicine and no longer as painful as before? " "Don''t mention it. After taking your medicine, I feel a lot easier today, and the pain is not as serious as before. It seems that your medicine is really effective." Jing Changjun secretly gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up. He was also looking forward to it. In the past, he also took a lot of soup medicine, but none of them worked. However, the medicine soup prepared by the Qin and Han Dynasties was completely different from that taken before. Not only was his body less painful than before, but his swollen abdomen was also much more comfortable. "It will get better after taking it for a period of time, and there may be no cure!" Qin Han said with a smile. Although he doesn''t dislike Jing Changjun, he doesn''t like him very much. Thinking about what happened last night, he doesn''t like Jing Changjun at all. Obviously, this guy doesn''t treat him as a good man. If he didn''t kill him in Jing Yue''s face, he wouldn''t see a doctor for Jing Changjun, he would die! "If it can be cured, you are uncle''s benefactor. Uncle is willing to be an ox and a horse for you. You can do whatever you want me to do!" Jing Changjun said gratefully. "This is not the old society, and I am not a landlord." Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "uncle, you don''t have to thank me. Thank Jing Yue. If you can''t meet her, I can''t come to see you... Even if you want to thank me, I''ll thank you when you''re completely cured. I''ll gladly accept it!" "I''d like to thank you for this. Even if it can''t be cured, I''ll thank you. Sit down for a while and I''ll make you some breakfast. As soon as this smelly girl comes back, she knows she can''t afford to stay in bed." Jing Changjun laughed and scolded. "Good looking women sleep out!" Qin Han said silently in his heart. When he finished, he was suddenly stunned and unconsciously thought of this sentence. It seems that who said it. Don''t think carefully. He soon thought of the goblin who turned the country and the city. This came from her mouth. Good looking women sleep not only by themselves, but also with men Thinking of Tao Qingcheng, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously looked at the newly bought mobile phone. The new mobile phone looked better than the one Tao Qingcheng gave him, but he still felt that the one Tao Qingcheng gave him was good. When he thought about it carefully, it was not the problem of the mobile phone, mainly because the mobile phone was given by Tao Qingcheng! Originally, he planned to go to the villa after entering the city, and then to Tao Qingcheng, but he didn''t expect that the plan was not as fast as the change. He unexpectedly ran to Huangyang village by mistake, at least this was not what he could have expected before! He hasn''t called Tao Qingcheng since he came back to the village to make a breakthrough. Tao Qingcheng naturally can''t call in, because his mobile phone has already been turned into ashes. Now it''s at least half a month away. He doesn''t worry much. Tao Qingcheng is an adult and there should be no problem protecting himself. After all, Tao Qingcheng lived well before he appeared, What he is most concerned about now is how the company''s procedures are going, because the company will open in less than a week, and the company can''t officially open until the procedures are completed. If so, everything will have to be delayed again. This is not what he wants to see, because the company has been fully prepared for two months, and it''s really boring to delay. But now the problem is that Tao Qingcheng can''t call in. He wants to call Tao Qingcheng and hasn''t remembered the number. The only way is to go back to the city as soon as possible. Only in this way can he determine how the formalities are going as soon as possible! Jing Changjun quickly prepared breakfast. The food was no different from that of the previous night. It was still noodles and eggs. Although it was simple, it tasted delicious in the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he looked at Jing Changjun''s dirty hands, he might not only eat poorly, but even have no desire to eat. "Just came back?" Jing Changjun said, "I''ll stay at home for two days. Is uncle''s food not good? Uncle will go and buy some good food later. Let Jing Yue go with you if you want to eat. Although the canteen in our village can''t compare with that in the county, there are general meals!" "Why do you want to go back so soon? Is it something?" Jingyue came out of the room sleepily, just in time to hear the Qin and Han Dynasties say they want to leave. "Well, there''s something to deal with." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "in a few days, I''ll come and continue to see uncle. Let him take soup medicine first. Then I''ll give him acupuncture and moxibustion. The effect will be better." "Alas, you said you''d only stay one night and leave. You and Jingyue are classmates. Uncle''s home is your home. Look, it''s not a layman to leave in such a hurry!" Jing Changjun sighed and said, "otherwise, can you stay for a day and go tomorrow?" "Thank you for your kindness. I really have something to do. I''ll come over another day and I''ll stay a few more days. " Qin Han smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t leave my patients. I must treat them to the end, otherwise I won''t give up!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said at the top, but they didn''t think so. It''s not that Jing Changjun sees a doctor. They don''t say that Jing Changjun is Jing Yue''s father. Even if he is a stranger, since he has taken over, he won''t give up. He must try his best to treat Jing Changjun. What he doesn''t agree with is Jing Changjun''s statement. This guy shouted to let him stay for a day. He must be eager for him to leave immediately, The reason is very simple. He may abduct girls when he lets him live. After all, some things will probably happen if men and women live in the same room. It''s good if it doesn''t happen. He as a father has no good way. He can''t rush to the house to beat mandarin ducks! "What''s the matter?" "What a mess!" "That''s OK. Come back after you''re busy another day. Uncle''s home is your home. Don''t be a stranger." Jing Changjun smiled and said, "uncle, I have another thing to thank you for taking care of our family Jingyue. This child is simple and sometimes can''t distinguish good and bad people. I''m much more relieved if you''re on one side!" "You''re welcome, uncle." He smiled. The Qin and Han dynasties took up the bowl and sent the last mouthful of noodles to his mouth. When the bowl clasped his face, his eyes narrowed unconsciously. Jing Changjun, a "simple" and "bad man", was afraid to have something else to do with him. He felt as if he had something to do with him Is it a guilty conscience? Qin Han thought silently in his heart. He immediately shook his head and changed this idea. He thought he was upright and upright. What is guilty has nothing to do with him. "Are you going back? I can take you back. " Qin Han asked. "Manager Zhao gave me three days off. I''m staying for two days to go back." Jingyue said, "I''ll put those things with you first and take them away when I go back." "What?" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties could speak, Jing Changjun asked. "Nothing..." Jing Yue quickly shook her head and winked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I left her things last time. It seems to be a work folder." Qin and Han Dynasties said without conscience. "That''s right." Jing Changjun nodded, smiled and said, "do I ask too much? I won''t ask next time." "It should have been like this. What have you done?" Qin and Han Dynasty rolled his eyes. If it weren''t for Jing Yue''s face, he really wanted to stand up and blow the guy''s nose with his fist. A big man''s tube was a little too wide! ------- After breakfast, the Qin and Han Dynasties left Huangyang village on a motorcycle that fell into a Sixiang shape. Due to the heavy rain the day before, the aomulun River obviously couldn''t pass. He directly chose to take a detour to the county. Even so, the road was still difficult to walk. The motorcycle sent out bursts of wails on the potholed mountain road, and the engine similar to the heart seemed to stop beating at any time, It really startled him. Fortunately, the motorcycle did not leave him madly. In almost two hours, he returned to Tianshan county again. This time, he was not going anywhere else, but went straight to jinxianglou, because Tao Qingcheng can only be in jinxianglou at this time, not at home, let alone in a free country. Wow He had just turned a corner on his motorcycle and was about to come to the door of Jinxiang building. A black Audi rushed past him. Unfortunately, the position he had just passed was a puddle. It was no problem to walk slowly. The car was a little faster, and the water spray full of mud splashed on him. What''s more, the water spray just splashed on him. "Shit!" The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but burst into foul language when they were hit by the muddy water. The next moment, he was chased by the Audi car ahead. The so-called clay figurine still had three points of fire. It didn''t matter if it was splashed with water. Maybe the car ahead didn''t find him, but he had to talk to this person and at least let this person apologize to him! Chapter 328 But something even more unexpected happened in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He had just rushed out less than five or six meters away. Audi, which had already sped by, suddenly braked in front. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, otherwise he would hit the car. As soon as Audi stopped, the door opened. At the next moment, a big dark man got out of the car from the driving position. He looked about 30 years old. His face was full of flesh, especially his big eyes. Sure enough, the burly man walked to the back of the car as soon as he got off the car, When he opened the trunk, he pulled out a baseball bat thick enough for the child''s arm, and then angrily killed Qin and Han. "Fuck you, what the fuck did you just say?" The dark man glared at the Qin and Han Dynasties, beat the front face of the Qin and Han Dynasties motorcycle with a baseball bat and asked aggressively, "do you want to die? Don''t want to live, do you? " Looking at the burly man, the Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t expect that this guy didn''t get off to apologize, but he wanted to do it. He had seen such a person, but he saw such a burly man with such a ferocious appearance for the first time. Although this man looks ferocious, who is he in the Qin and Han Dynasties? In the eyes of ordinary people, this man is absolutely the same as hell, but he is nothing in front of him. Even if he doesn''t break through the vitality period, this man can''t pose a threat to him. Besides, he has become a thorough cultivator, let alone such a man, Even ten, twenty and fifty can''t be his opponents. "Fool!" Qin Han sneered, "I''ll say you''re stupid!" "I ''Fuck'' your mother, you fucking die!" The dark man was furious immediately. The baseball bat in his hand couldn''t be divided. He smashed it on the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was so powerful that it even sounded like a broken wind. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were hit, they would be beaten into useless people even if they didn''t die, probably they would still die here. Qin and Han dynasties had long expected that the dark man would do it. He had already been on guard. Even if he was not on guard, it was impossible for the baseball bat to hit him, because in his serious situation, the baseball bat was too slow, even no different from the slow motion in the film. When the baseball bat was less than three feet away from him, the corners of his mouth suddenly rose and his body directly avoided the man''s inevitable stick. The next second, he directly turned the accelerator of the motorcycle to the end, and the motorcycle roared. Even if the tire sank in the water, it still rubbed a pungent burning smell. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the motorcycle rushed directly at the man, Only less than one meter away, the acceleration of Qin and Han Dynasties was also very sudden. The man had no time to take precautions, but was hit by a motorcycle. It is reasonable to say that the motorcycle rushed out should have knocked the dark man away. But when the motorcycle hit the dark man, what surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties happened. The motorcycle did hit the man, but it didn''t hit the man away as he imagined, but was stubbornly resisted by the man. Not only that, The motorcycle was directly pressed out! "Shit!" Qin and Han couldn''t help but burst into foul language again. However, at this time, he obviously didn''t have time to think about how the man pressed the motorcycle. As soon as the motorcycle stopped, he quickly jumped down on the motorcycle, and then a heavy fist hit the man''s chin. This punch is very fast, but its strength is not very strong. If he uses all his strength to deal with an ordinary man, the man''s chin will be directly broken by him, and even his whole head will be blown away by him. He won''t do such stupid things as killing people in the street. In addition, he doesn''t need to kill the dark man, After all, there is no irresolvable hatred between each other, because it is obviously impossible to kill such a small thing. The dark man just held down the motorcycle and was about to swing his baseball bat again, but he never thought that the action of Qin and Han Dynasties was so sharp. He started the motorcycle until the motorcycle was held down by him. By Qin and Han Dynasties, he jumped down quickly in the car almost at one go, and even completed it in just two or three seconds. When he reacted, Qin and Han Dynasties'' fist had hit him, When you reach for the block, your fist is close to your chin! Bang! The fist and chin collided with each other in an instant, and there was a dull bang. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties did not use their full strength, they directly blew the man with big arms and round waist out, and his massive body close to one meter and nine fell back in an instant. A mouthful of saliva mixed with blood instantly drew a very beautiful arc in the air, If you look carefully, you will find that there are two smoked yellow front teeth in the blood. Bang! After being hit hard, the dark man''s body flew high like a kite with a broken line, and then fell straight down. With a bang, he hit the edge of the puddle. The next second, the water in the puddle splashed again, which looked bigger than the water splashed by the vehicle. "I grass your mother. Do you dare to beat me? I''ll fucking kill you!" Roared the dark man. His hands and feet were flexible. He jumped up as soon as he fell to the ground, but one of his feet didn''t stand firm and sat in the puddle again. "Kill me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes into a gap and clenched their fists together. Although he didn''t intend to kill the guy in front of him, it was still necessary to teach him a lesson. It was a little too cheap to let him go so easily! So, his toes suddenly hit the ground, and the whole person went straight to the man like a projectile and killed him. The speed was unimaginable. The soles of his feet stepped on the not very thick water and directly stepped on the water for a long time before they closed. Even when he had killed the man, the first footprints had not closed! Bang! Three meters away from the man, the toes of Qin and Han Dynasty stomped on the ground again, and the whole man flew three meters away. His body stopped in the air for a short time, and then changed its shape. The next second, his right foot swept down the man''s neck, which was even more frightening. His foot bow was hooked on the man''s neck and directly hit the man on the ground, A big face full of fat suddenly sank in the water! There was a fight here. Naturally, there were onlookers. To be exact, when the dark man got off the car, someone began to watch. After all, there was a saying that it was fucking bastards who didn''t watch the excitement. For the onlookers, what they most wanted to see was that the two heads were beaten into dog heads, which was broadcast on the news. Moreover, They have something to talk about this day, otherwise the dull life is really boring. When Qin and Han Dynasty and the dark man were playing together, many people cheered. They didn''t know that his mother was celebrating his birthday today. Some people even sweated a cold sweat for Qin and Han Dynasty. In terms of stature, Qin and Han Dynasty can''t compare with this burly man. It can be said that one is in the sky and the other is in the ground, Looking at nothing else, just looking at the figure, the Qin and Han dynasties had no chance of winning. But what happened next directly made people silly, and even a little didn''t believe their eyes. They thought the Qin and Han dynasties would be directly blasted, but they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties knocked the man over with three fists and two feet. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, the burly man didn''t touch a hair of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the boy jumped really high, You can jump three meters away at once, and you can stop in the air for a short time Who the hell is this? Some people who like to watch the excitement have seen fights at ordinary times, and a lot of hooligans have seen their hands, but they have never seen such fierce people as the Qin and Han Dynasties. This is especially human. It is a God. What he shows is like boxing and foot Kung Fu, which can be seen in martial arts films! When the Qin and Han Dynasties knocked over the big man, they were shocked and even couldn''t believe their eyes. What they couldn''t believe was the speed of the Qin and Han Dynasties. All the actions were very consistent. There was almost no delay from starting to knocking over the big man. All the actions were done at one go and looked natural! "I wipe. What does this boy do? Why did you do it so hard? " A young man in a torn cowboy said with his mouth open and his face unbelievable. "Did you just see him do it? It''s so handsome. Is it a fight or a TV play? How could he fly so high!" Another young man followed. "Especially, it''s so handsome. I want to worship him as a teacher..." "I want to marry him, I want to give him monkeys..." The last speaker was a little girl in a black and red school uniform. She looked like eighteen or nine. She looked a little beautiful. Her good-looking eyes were full of the shadows of the Qin and Han Dynasties. If she had such a boyfriend, she would belong to her as the boss of the school in the future. Even if she could not dominate the school, at least there would be no problem dominating the dormitory! Young girl Huaichun, young girls like heroes, especially those with high Kung Fu. If they are so handsome, they are the best candidate. Obviously, the Qin and Han Dynasties are heroes among heroes in the eyes of this young girl. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties are willing, let alone give birth to monkeys on the street, this girl is willing... After all, there are few such opportunities, Once you miss it, you won''t come back! With the continuous "progress" of society, today''s young people pursue stimulation. No matter what the so-called shame in the past, they care more about how to stimulate and play. Otherwise, how can the "tools" in Taobao store sell so hot? Not only the "tools" are selling well, but also the clothes. What''s more crazy is that these clothes are more fashionable than one, less meat than one, and even some have only a few lines. However, there are less cloth, but the clothes are becoming more and more expensive. Therefore, some people become rich. They think of more ways to make money For example, f Bingbing dolls are very popular, and some heavy taste friends like Han Hong''s dolls. Maybe they can experience an extraordinary feeling The crowd kept shouting. The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously couldn''t hear this. He beat the big man down in the water. He wanted to beat the guy hard. The soles of his feet had been lifted up, but he had to put them down, because this time the big man didn''t get up and scold like before, but lay down in the water, The sight startled the Qin and Han Dynasties. He hurried to the motorcycle. When he came to the motorcycle, he started the motorcycle without much thought. Then he left the scene in the eyes of people''s admiration. The original purpose of every murderer is not necessarily to kill, but they kill people for simple reasons. First, it is bad luck and second, it is a mistake. But no matter how they die, as long as people die, they have to face bullets, maybe more than one bullet! "Handsome boy, don''t run. Let''s take a picture." Cried the young man with torn jeans. "Handsome boy, wait for me, can you give me your authority..." the girl in school uniform shouted. As soon as she saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t stop, she stopped a taxi by the side of the road and chased him in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties. How can such a handsome boy let him run away and let him run away? Who is going to have a monkey tonight? Chapter 329 But how did the Qin and Han Dynasties know that a beautiful little girl was chasing him frantically? If he knew that he would stop the motorcycle, he didn''t have to give the girl a micro signal. After all, there was no shortage of hotels in Tianshan county. Go in and chat with the girl and tell her to study hard. He shouldn''t think so much. It must be no problem. Moreover, he had to tell the girl, No one is a genius. The reason why he can become a genius must pay 99% of his efforts and 1% of his luck. If he wants to get it, he must work hard, at least look at the cottage! If the Qin and Han Dynasties did not leave, in addition to being admired by the public, there was another thing that must make him laugh. He had just walked for less than a minute, the burly man lying on the ground bounced in the water like a spring. Looking at the disappearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he took a breath of air-conditioning with relief, and then grinned, It seems that he also felt the feeling of the rest of his life. What''s more funny is that he grinned and lost two front teeth, and his mouth was a little windy "Look, what the fuck are you looking at? Get the fuck out of here!" The burly man suddenly looked at the crowd, and the baseball bat in his hand was thrown at a young man with yellow hair the next moment. The result didn''t hit Huang Mao and almost hit the old lady who was passing by to touch porcelain! But even if she didn''t hit, the old lady''s eyes were shining. The next moment she fell to the ground and looked a little painful. Obviously, the old lady was frightened. If she didn''t want someone to get up for three or five thousand yuan, she couldn''t do it After leaving the scene, Qin and Han Dynasties went straight to Jinxiang building. Because it was very close to Jinxiang building, he entered the yard in two or three minutes. As a result, he was stopped by two security guards who caught up with him at the door. "Stop, stop, hey, hey, stop, don''t you hear me?" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were going to run inside the building, the young security guard immediately shouted. "I''m looking for someone!" Qin Han turned back and said to the two security guards. "Looking for someone?" The two security guards looked at each other, and then looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The younger security guard almost couldn''t help laughing, because the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties was a little too embarrassed. He was not only covered with mud, but also splashed a lot of mud ideas on his face. "Yes, I''m looking for someone. I''m looking for you, Mr. Tao." Qin and Han quickly explained. Now he has the impulse to kill. Whether he goes to Tao Qingcheng''s home or the garden villa, he will be stopped by the security guards. When he comes to Jinxiang building, he is stopped by the two security guards again. Do you have a strange fate with the security guard in your life? Not fate, it should be ape dung! "What are you looking for?" The young security guard frowned and said very displeased, "Sir, please speak with respect. Who do you scold?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the aggressive appearance of the two security guards, countless black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t know whether he couldn''t speak clearly or what was stuffed in the ears of the two security guards. However, he didn''t want to entangle with the two security guards. After two experiences, he knew that entanglement with these people was a waste of time and life. Even if entangled, there was no result. "I said I''m looking for you, Mr. Tao Qingcheng, Mr. Tao!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said word by word, "do you hear clearly now?" "You''re looking for president Tao." The young security guard looked at Qin Han like an idiot and said, "Sir, please make it clear next time. This will cause unnecessary misunderstanding!" "Wait..." The young security guard didn''t wait to fall. The slightly older security guard standing behind him stepped forward. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully and said, "are you Mr. Qin? Our General Tao''s boyfriend, isn''t he? What''s the name of Han? Yes, yes, Qin Han, Qin Han, Mr. Qin Han... " "Is he Mr. Tao''s boyfriend?" The young security guard was so stupid that his mouth opened wide and his chin almost fell to the ground. He has also heard that Tao Qingcheng has a boyfriend recently, and has been fantasizing about what Tao Qingcheng''s boyfriend looks like, but he never thought it was the extremely embarrassed young man in front of him, because the young man seems to have nothing to do with being tall, and even he doesn''t touch it How could Tao Qingcheng fall in love with such a man? This guy doesn''t seem to have any advantages. In addition to soil or soil, the most terrible thing is that he still rides a motorcycle. It seems that he hasn''t ridden a motorcycle for many years Is Tao Qingcheng blind? Is there something wrong with Tao Qingcheng''s brain? Tao Qingcheng must want to play with this guy! But even if it''s a play, it shouldn''t be this guy''s turn. I don''t know how many young talents want to be played by her. At least they can row to Xuanwu Gate in Tianshan County! The Qin and Han Dynasties were also a little speechless. They thought it was just a joke. Unexpectedly, he really became Tao Qingcheng''s boyfriend. He knew what was going on. He and Tao Qingcheng were at most friends, or closer than friends, but others didn''t think so. Even the security guard at the door knew it, I think it''s already a hot topic in jinxianglou. He didn''t want to explain to the security guard what was going on. First, it was unnecessary. Second, he couldn''t explain clearly. Tao Qingcheng personally admitted it. Even if he explained it, it was useless. If he couldn''t do it well, he would be scolded and forced twice. Of course, he likes the title. To be exact, it should not be the title, but the identity. He doesn''t deny that he really likes the goblin, but it''s human nature. If such a beautiful woman asks, who doesn''t like her in the world? Women hate her to the bone, and men love and respect her. She is an exquisite woman! "Are you always there?" "Mr. Tao is in the office. Mr. Qin, I''ll take you there." Security elder brother looked at Qin and Han and said, "how did Mr. Qin get so embarrassed? Did he fall?" "Meet a dog!" Qin Han paused and said, "it''s a big black dog!" "Dog?" The security guard couldn''t help grinning. He thought silently that this guy can be chased by dogs on the street. Even a dog can''t see him. What does Tao Qingcheng like about him This is a strange thing. It''s strange! After entering the Jinxiang building, the Qin and Han Dynasties found that he immediately became the focus and attracted almost everyone''s attention. Some people''s eyes were full of surprise, others had a smile in their eyes, and others had a little contempt. In short, all kinds of eyes came at him like a hail of bullets, which made him really helpless, but there was no way. "Manager Zhang, Mr. Qin is looking for Mr. Tao." The security elder brother said to the beautiful woman at the front desk. "Mr. Qin, please follow me." Manager Zhang made an invitation gesture, looked up and down at Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "how did Mr. Qin get so embarrassed?" Qin Han paused and repeated the black dog legend again. Manager Zhang couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. She was not afraid of being bitten by Qin Han. She was a little afraid of black dogs. According to Qin Han, this black dog should be very ferocious! Third floor! Tao Qingcheng''s office is located in the easternmost room, covering an area of about 100 square meters. The decoration in the room is quite luxurious. At this time, Tao Qingcheng is lazily leaning back on her chair and enjoying the morning sun. The sun shines on her already shining face. She looks more beautiful. It is difficult to find any defects on her face, The wavy hair is tied with a head rope and is not fluffy. The pink lips are gently pursed and look extremely sexy. Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that the two big white rabbits wrapped in the red, white and Black Plaid shirt in front of the chest are more conspicuous. From the side, people can''t help but fantasize, because the outline is more obvious and straight If you use professional words to describe, these two big white rabbits belong to the best looking type. Of course, they are not only pleasing to the eye, but mainly grasping in the hand. The hand feel is also excellent! In addition to Tao Qingcheng sitting in the room, there is also a very conspicuous thing. To be exact, there are many rather than one. That is, there are many flowers on one side of the sofa. All kinds of flowers represent different meanings. Among them, red roses occupy the dominant position, and there are several more precious ones, blue witches, water lilies, and so on Since she came to jinxianglou, the office has almost no shortage of flowers every day. Of course, in addition to these flowers, there are all kinds of gifts. What''s more, she even sent them directly to her office with a bank card. However, Tao Qingcheng has almost never seen these things. Some valuable things are basically stacked in another room, Things like flowers are basically sent during the day and sent to the dustbin by the cleaning aunt at night! In addition to the ones sent to the trash can, the cleaning aunt also collected some flowers that did not wither. Some flowers were simply brought home. Then the aunt quietly opened a flower shop. In this way, the cleaning aunt made more money than most people in the company. The reason is that a steady stream of flowers are sent every day. She doesn''t have to worry about the risk of out of stock. However, aunt Baojie is a little confused. There are countless young talents pursuing Tao Qingcheng every day, but Tao Qingcheng doesn''t care about any of them. She doesn''t care about these flowers, even those precious jewelry, as if she didn''t see them at all. "Where the hell has this bastard gone?" A faint, inaudible sound penetrated through Tao Qingcheng''s lips. She looked out of the window. There was a little smile on a beautiful face. She smiled naturally, like it was for something. Dong Dong Dong Just as Tao Qingcheng looked out of the window in a daze, the door of the office was knocked, and then manager Zhang pushed the door into the room. "Mr. Tao, someone is looking for you." Manager Zhang said respectfully. Tao Qingcheng is absolutely a ruling figure here, let alone her. Anyone who sees Tao Qingcheng should be a little respectful. "Who is it?" Tao Qingcheng looked back and asked. "It''s a gentleman." Manager Zhang said, "he''s outside. Shall I invite him in?" "Is there anything important?" Tao Qingcheng''s Daimei frowned a little and said, "if it''s not about work, just put it off. Just say I''m in a meeting and don''t have time to go." "Mr. Tao... Yes... You..." manager Zhang took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Qin came here. He said he wanted to see you and wouldn''t let him in?" "Mr. Qin?" Tao Qingcheng frowned and asked, "which Mr. Qin?" "Just..." "What is it?" "It''s your boyfriend. Mr. Qin came to dinner with Mr. Zhang and Mr. Duan last time." "Let him in!" Without waiting for manager Zhang to continue, Tao Qingcheng had interrupted him, and then something that surprised manager Zhang happened. As soon as Tao Qingcheng finished speaking, he went to one side of the dressing mirror and took a picture of himself. It seemed that he paid great attention to his image. The reason why manager Zhang is surprised is not without reason, because there are not a few people who come to Tao Qingcheng at ordinary times, and there are countless rich CHILDES, but it is difficult for them to enter Tao Qingcheng''s office. Unless they break in, there is no hope at all. This is not the most important thing, The most important thing is that she has never seen Tao Qingcheng deliberately dress up for someone. Although she is radiant every day, her behavior is a little different from usual. Chapter 330 It''s not hard to see whether a woman can fall in love with a man. If she must dress up carefully before seeing you, most of the women have a little idea about you. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be absolute. It can only be said to be a high probability. The other half of the high probability is naturally a low probability! Are they really boyfriend and girlfriend? Manager Zhang thought silently in her heart. Then she almost fainted. She secretly said what was going on and went out. The fact that the Qin and Han Dynasties were Tao Qingcheng''s boyfriend was not news in jinxianglou for a long time, but everyone treated it as a joke, because Tao Qingcheng never lacked boyfriends. Today may be the Qin and Han Dynasties, tomorrow may be the first emperor of Qin and Han, and everyone''s thinking is very simple and consistent, that is, Tao Qingcheng can''t see that guy at all, Because that guy can''t see anything shining on him except dirt. But now manager Zhang is surprised by Tao Qingcheng''s performance. As a woman, she has a hunch that this may be true. However, she doesn''t feel sorry for Tao Qingcheng, because in her opinion, Qin and Han Dynasties were also an excellent man. To be exact, they were an excellent little handsome brother. Although they were a little earthy, clothes were not important. Besides, The two of them are really together. With Tao Qingcheng''s clothes, it''s not difficult to make this handsome boy look new. Of course, looking at a man can''t just look at his appearance and clothes. He must consider all aspects comprehensively. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little earth, but he was a miracle doctor. This is an open secret. Moreover, the Qin and Han Dynasties are now a rich man, and many people know it, and it''s not generally rich. In addition to these qualities, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought he was a man with temperament and still had a little Aura! "Sir. Mr. Tao asks you to go in. " Manager Zhang came out, smiled sweetly at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "if you have anything, just tell me. We will serve you wholeheartedly." "Thank you." "You''re welcome, sir. This is what we should do!" Manager Zhang nodded to the Qin and Han Dynasties and turned back on the same road with high heels. They can offend others, but they can''t offend the man in front of them. If Tao Qingcheng is compared to the emperor with gold inlaid buildings, then the young man in front of him is the imperial concubine and may be promoted to the queen and become the main palace! So offending this young man is actually no different from digging his own grave. Only stupid people will do so! When manager Zhang left, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the door of Tao Qingcheng''s office. Although the door was open, he gently knocked on the door twice. He was a very polite man. He couldn''t do it directly when he entered the house! "Sister Tao..." Qin and Han dynasties took the lead in greeting Tao Qingcheng. I don''t know why. Every time he saw Tao Qingcheng, he was a little frightened, especially when he was stared at by this woman with a smile. "Please sit down!" Tao Qingcheng pointed to one side of the sofa and motioned him to sit down, "what would you like to drink?" "Whatever, anything." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat down on one side. He looked at Tao Qingcheng''s office. There was nothing particularly conspicuous in it. Being regular was what the office should be like, "sister Tao. I''ll come and see about the company procedures. I don''t know what''s going on... " "Of course I have to do what I promised my little brother. The formalities have been approved." Tao Qingcheng pursed his lips and said, "I''ve been turning off the phone for several days. Are you afraid to answer my phone?" "No..." Qin Han shook his head with a bitter smile. "What''s that?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him and said, "don''t say you didn''t see me call you, let alone the nonsense of losing the phone. I don''t believe it." Tao Qingcheng took a bottle of Sprite soda and put it on the tea table. Then she sat opposite the Qin and Han Dynasties. A pair of good-looking eyes looked at him with a smile, as if waiting for him to give the most reasonable answer. The Qin and Han dynasties had expected that Tao Qingcheng would ask about it and wanted to explain. Only the loss of his mobile phone was the most reasonable explanation, otherwise it didn''t make sense. He simply told Tao Qingcheng according to what he said to Fang Yi. "Really lost?" "Really lost!" "OK?" "OK!" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Tao Qingcheng speechless, and their eyes unconsciously fell on Tao Qingcheng''s knees, exactly in the middle of the two knees, because there was just a gap in her hip wrap skirt. Although the gap was a little small, it was vaguely seen from the East, but it was full of attraction, It''s like when a devil pulls his eyes and has to look at that position. Of course, this also fully reflects a man''s inferiority. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt that it was not his fault, because all men in the world would make the same mistakes. "Then don''t you know to come to town early to see me?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "didn''t you miss my sister?" "A little." Qin Han nodded very seriously and said. Sure enough, hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Tao Qingcheng immediately came to the spirit. A pair of good-looking eyes flashed strange brilliance. Then she stood up. At the moment she got up, although the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to see what they shouldn''t see, he accidentally saw it. It was black translucent lace pants, although it was only a moment, But he almost didn''t spit out nosebleed, because it''s a little too sexy "How old?" Tao Qingcheng came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and sat down. His right elbow was on the sofa, holding his head. A pair of good-looking eyes looked at him. Tao Qingcheng looked at him cautiously. The Qin and Han Dynasties were more or less uncomfortable. He subconsciously moved back. Being stared at by this woman, he felt that he was a little sheep waiting to be slaughtered, and could be eaten by this woman at any time! "I......" the Qin and Han Dynasty opened his mouth and said awkwardly, "I don''t know." Pooh Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing, as if she had heard a joke. Now she likes the shy little man in front of her more and more. Sometimes he is as tall as Mount Tai, and sometimes he is shy as a little girl. The most important thing is that he obviously has a little lecherous, but he always pretends to be a gentleman. "Why don''t you go after me? Maybe I''ll agree." Tao Qingcheng said seductively. "Seriously?" "Guess what?" "I don''t know!" Qin Han shook his head. He didn''t like to guess things. Whether it was this or other things, the party who guessed was always the passive party. He didn''t want to be ridiculed by this woman in a moment. In that way, he would go crazy. Although he was crazy, he would still lose the battle in the end! In that case, he felt there was no need to quarrel with the woman. It was normal to lose, but what if he won? The government will not give him a so-called medal! "There''s no time to lose. Are you sure you want to miss this opportunity?" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said. "Let''s get down to business." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled hard and hurriedly interrupted the topic, telling Tao Qingcheng the time and specific content of the company''s opening. Tao Qingcheng nodded while listening. She didn''t look so scary until she returned to normal. "As long as there is no problem with production, there will be no problem with sales." Tao Qingcheng paused and said: "in a short time, we still need public relations and advertising. Even if the quality of products is no problem, emerging enterprises must let people know. Only when everyone knows, can we get the due effect..." "And the model?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Of course not. If we want to do it, we should do it bigger. We should invite famous talents." Tao Qingcheng said, "you don''t have to take care of these people. I''ll invite them. You''ll come and check at that time. After all, you''re the largest shareholder of the company, aren''t you?" When Tao Qingcheng mentioned the company''s largest shareholder, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t take it seriously, because he didn''t have to deal with some things at all. A few days ago, he even wanted to give Tao Qingcheng the position of chairman of the company, so that he could relax a little. It was easy to be a palm shaking cabinet, because he always had the idea of finding a place to study, If he really becomes the main person in charge of the company, he is bound by the company, and it is even more difficult to think about going out. But on second thought, he gave up the idea. What kind of woman is Tao Qingcheng? He knows that she is definitely more than a goblin. He can hand over the company to Tao Qingcheng, but now is not the time. After all, there is an old saying that people know their faces but not their hearts. He is not a roundworm in Tao Qingcheng''s stomach. Naturally, he doesn''t know the real intention of this woman! Of course, it''s just a small probability event. He thinks he doesn''t have any problem seeing people. What kind of woman Tao Qingcheng is. With the long time of communication, he knows better. Although he has a smart mind, it''s only used in business. In fact, she is still a very kind woman. "Sister Tao, just make a decision." Qin Han paused. Then he took out a small box like a magic trick and handed it to Tao Qingcheng, "sister Tao, this is for you!" Seeing that the Qin and Han dynasties took out the small box, Tao Qingcheng was stunned and asked, "give it to me?" Qin Han nodded and said, "I don''t have anything to send. Sister Tao, open it!" "What is it?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "if it''s a ring, should you kneel down on one knee and propose to me now? Maybe I''ll agree." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the same time, they secretly admired the woman''s imagination. However, the thing in this small box was really not medicine or ring, but something he had specially made some time ago. After thinking about it, it was the most suitable thing for Tao Qingcheng, Because the first time he made it, he didn''t think of anyone else, he thought of this woman! Any woman in the world likes gifts, and Tao Qingcheng is no exception. Although she hasn''t seen what''s in the box, her eyes twinkle. The next moment, she carefully opened the small box. At the moment when the small box was opened, she was stunned and her ruddy mouth opened the next second. Because the things contained in the small box are too delicate. It is a black stone. The stone surface is not very regular. It looks only the size of a penny. However, this stone is very unusual. Although she has no research on these stones, she still recognizes the good things. She can see that this stone is unusual at a glance. The stone surface is smooth and looks painted black, but if you look carefully, you can find the problem. Your shadow can even be reflected in the stone. This is not the most important. The most important thing is the feeling when she holds the stone in her hand. Although it looks heavier than gold or even gemstones, it is very light in her hand. Moreover, She could feel the heat from the small stone. In addition to the special stone, it is also wearing a black string, which makes it more exquisite. "What is this?" Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help asking, "the stone seems very special." "I made it specially. Wearing it can calm my nerves." Qin Han paused and said, "in addition to these, it can also maintain the skin and have many benefits to the body. It may be difficult to reflect it for a while and a half. You''ll know it after a long time." "Is it so magical?" Tao Qingcheng was even more surprised. In her opinion, this small stone is really a little special, but she still doesn''t believe that a small stone can have so many benefits, because it''s just a stone and just a stone. "I''ll know in a while." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. He also got this small stone by accident not long ago. To be exact, he got it at the auction. At that time, he didn''t take it seriously. He just felt that the stone was a little strange. After breaking through the vitality period, he found that this small stone was really unusual. It was not only strange in appearance, but also strange inside, It contains a very strange smell, which is neither vitality nor a kind of magic weapon, and the hardness is far beyond his imagination. Even if he polished it for a period of time, he didn''t make much changes to the small stone. Finally, he had to give up polishing and introduce an array into it. In fact, this array is very simple and is used to protect himself, As long as Tao Qingcheng encounters trouble or life and death events, he will start and protect it in his childhood! As for skin care, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not fabricate it out of thin air. The reason why they said so is also related to vitality, because vitality already has these abilities! "Giggle, I don''t care whether it''s useful or not. As long as it''s what you send, it suits my heart..." Tao Qingcheng smiled, his eyes seemed to have hooks, looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "all the things are sent, don''t help me put them on?" Looking at Tao Qingcheng''s appearance, Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t tangle. They picked up the pendant and put it on Tao Qingcheng carefully. When the strange small stone fell on Tao Qingcheng''s chest, Tao Qingcheng also deliberately sorted it out. It''s ok if it''s not sorted out. The Qin and Han Dynasties were just condescending. When they saw something they shouldn''t see, it was big and white, Trembling like jelly just opened its shell Although I didn''t catch it, I think it should feel good just looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties "Does it look good?" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and asked. "Not bad." Qin and Han quickly moved his eyes and said, "I think it''s very suitable for sister Tao!" "Don''t you want anything in return for such a good gift to your sister?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "why don''t we go upstairs and have a room? My sister will take you for free... Whatever you want..." Again, again! This woman is here again! Qin and Han took a deep breath, and then stood up to escape from here. The reward was really tempting. He was afraid that he could not control himself for a while, because the woman''s eyes were like being able to speak. If he hadn''t made up his mind to shoot more than ordinary people, he would have gone upstairs with Tao Qingcheng. As for whether you can do everything, it''s unknown. After all, it''s not a person''s business. Chapter 331 In his opinion, now is the best time to escape. If you miss this opportunity, you will miss it. If Tao Qingcheng really presses him down on the sofa and acts recklessly against him... At most, he will lose his first brother identity that has been preserved for more than 20 years Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties leaving in a hurry, Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help giggling. She didn''t stop the Qin and Han Dynasties and let him stay, because she knew the Qin and Han Dynasties better than the Qin and Han Dynasties. The more the shy little man called him, the faster he must run Leaving Jinxiang building and looking at the blue sky, Qin and Han Dynasty took a long breath and adjusted his mind. He walked to the parking lot. When he got to the parking lot, something that surprised him happened. I saw the two security guards who had just stopped him standing respectfully on both sides of the motorcycle. It seemed that they were keeping the motorcycle for him. They also showed a smiling face when they saw him coming "Mr. Qin, welcome next time." The old security guard said very politely. "Thank you!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Then he got on the motorcycle again, started, put into gear and refueled at one go. In the eyes of the two security guards, he quickly left the Jinxiang building. He came and walked quickly, just like the capitalized word of the famous poet Alexander. He didn''t leave a cloud. Tao Qingcheng stood in front of the window, her arms around her chest, and her beautiful eyes watched Qin and Han Fei leave. Her face was unconsciously filled with some smiles. Smiling, she was dull again, like falling into meditation for something. Such a situation rarely happened to her. Even she couldn''t understand why. Do you really like this little man? Tao Qingcheng immediately shook his head to deny the idea. The little man is really excellent, and he does have many attractive places, but he can''t say he likes it now. It''s really ridiculous! When the Qin and Han Dynasties left Jinxiang building, they walked outside the city. They had bought everything they should buy and done everything they should do. Now it was time to go back to the village, because it was only a few days before the establishment of the company. He might not be in charge of many things, but he had to be present. The establishment of the company could not be without a backbone! The motorcycle galloped on the rugged mountain road for about an hour. The familiar scenery is that it falls into sight again. The mountains, woods, Qingxin river like silk, and noisy villagers. The most prominent is the distant building located at the foot of Panlong mountain. Although there is a big gap from those tall buildings in the county and city, the reference object is different, and the building is still magnificent, He stood on the top of the mountain and looked at everything in front of him. He was really comfortable. He even wanted to laugh twice. When he went down the hillside to the entrance of the village, an endless stream of people greeted him with smiling faces in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Maybe these people had too many smiling faces recently. He found that these villagers were actually very cute, just like the stupid child of King Andy Lau. "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, I''m going to be a big boss. I can''t wear this sportswear or ride a motorcycle. It''s a joke." Li He Nian lay on the wall and said with a smile, "is this coming back after entering the city?" "Just came back." The Qin and Han Dynasties slowed down and said hello to Li He Nian. "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, I also participated in the pharmaceutical joint-stock system. Can I be a shareholder for 10000 yuan?" After a pause, Li He Nian couldn''t help asking, "well, in fact, I want to ask, if I invest 10000 yuan, how much dividend can I get at the end of the year, and can I get thousands of yuan if I go to the capital?" "I don''t know. I can''t answer you yet. Because I don''t know what will happen next. " With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties sped up some speed and rushed home. He doesn''t know how many times he has answered such a question. If he hadn''t lived in everyone''s village, Li He Nian is usually good. He really doesn''t want to answer this question. No one can guarantee to make money when starting a company, and no one can be sure not to make money. As long as the investment is sure, there are risks. After all, the plan is not as good as change, Now Yuanqi soup and beauty products look very popular, but only a small number of people. Entering the market means entering the environment. What will happen can''t just think about it. If so, he will die worse than anyone! Along the way, he encountered several same questions. Qin and Han still answered them in the same words. After he got home, he had a decision in his heart. Since he wanted to implement the joint-stock system, he must sign an agreement before these people became shareholders. Otherwise, if there was a problem, he could guess what these people would become without thinking. Fortunately, Tao Qingcheng mentioned this before. Now he admires this woman more and more. He can think of anything ahead. This is not something anyone can do. At least he didn''t think of it before. "Qin and Han Dynasty... Qin and Han Dynasty... Why is it so difficult to talk to you, slow down?" Liu Zhanfang came to the gate panting again. Obviously, he chased the Qin and Han dynasties all the way. "Uncle Liu, I didn''t see you. What''s the matter?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said apologetically. He really didn''t see Liu Zhanfang catch up this time. "When you have money, you can''t see anyone. Your boy is so angry!" Liu Zhanfang scolded angrily, then took two mouthfuls of crude gas and said, "I just came back from the village. The leaders of the village attach great importance to the company. Township head Lin and Secretary Fei are ready to come, and other township cadres want to come and visit... I''m trying to determine the opening time, or inform them in advance, Let everyone be ready! " "They all come?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and said, "is it so lively to start a company? There seems to be nothing worth visiting? " "Alas, you don''t understand. Now the state attaches importance to urban and rural construction, local villages have opened companies, and other urban and rural areas must also effectively copy the idea." Liu Zhanfang lit a cigarette, narrowed his eyes and said, "the Secretary of the county Party committee and the head of the county are coming. Why don''t they come quickly? At this time, if you don''t take the opportunity to rub the heat, when will you wait? " The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded. Liu Zhanfang understood what he said. The county magistrate and secretary came. If the township magistrate didn''t come, the township magistrate would be kicked in a short time, even if he didn''t get kicked in his head. Conversely, if the township magistrate did everything well at this time, he would become a popular man, If you don''t do well, you will make your career more even. Maybe you can rise all the way! "It''s still open on the date set before." Qin Han asked, "uncle Liu, how are you doing what I asked you to do?" "You mean about the plaque?" Liu Zhanfang paused and asked, "is there anything else?" "That''s it." "Alas, I thought something was wrong. The plaque has been made. Xiao Qin meant to press it now. I didn''t let him install it. I thought we would install it on the day we opened." Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "the leaders of various units are coming. When you finish talking, let''s put a plaque on it. Is this better?" "Is it too formal?" Qin Han lowered his voice and asked. He thought silently in his heart that Liu Zhanfang is worthy of being an old Jianghu. He can pretend to be so unique. At least he didn''t think of this before. He couldn''t help but sigh that Jiang is still old and spicy, and pretending to be forced is also a knowledge. If a selection is made, Liu Zhanfang can definitely be among the best. Even if he can''t be the No. 1, there must be no big problem to be a flower finder at the bottom of the list! "We run a legitimate company. Of course, we should be more formal. Besides, such a big thing is not a trifle. If we don''t make it look like it, people''s county magistrate and Secretary can''t see it, can they?" Liu Zhanfang said with a smile: "I have also contacted Huang Daxian..." "What do you say?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and asked. "Alas, the old guy is very greedy. He has time when we open our business, but he wants a lot of money. I''m not thinking about asking for your advice to see if he can come." When Liu Zhanfang said this, he stretched out a finger and couldn''t help scolding: "this old man squats in that Taoist temple every day. I don''t know why he wants so much money. If he wants a wife without a wife and children without children, do he want so much money to go whoring?" "Whoring ''whoring'' shouldn''t be. Doesn''t it mean that old Taoists don''t touch women?" "Who can say exactly?" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and said, "the times are different. Monks can marry wives, not to mention the old way!" "Cao te, I doubt whether he can really do it. Did he come out to fool people? If so, such people really can''t use it! " Liu Zhanfang scolded: "three thousand two thousand is acceptable. One mouth is ten thousand. This old miscellaneous hair really dares to open his mouth!" "Is ten thousand dollars a lot?" Qin and Han said with a smile. "Ten thousand is not much?" Liu Zhanfang rolled his eyes and almost fainted. He felt a little too much for three or two thousand yuan. After all, these gods and ghosts are not major events. It can be said that they are dispensable. Moreover, there is no need to pay any cost for the arrival of Wong Tai Sin. At most, he just recited a few words. It''s like having Parkinson''s disease. If ten thousand yuan is not much, how much is more? "Invite him over!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply, "uncle Liu, tell the villagers to go to the village room for a meeting tonight. Those who are willing to go will go. We can''t force those who are unwilling to go. We will arrive on time at 7:30 in the evening." "OK, I''ll go to the village and use the horn to inform the big guy." Liu Zhanfang asked, "is it so settled about Wong Tai Sin? I don''t need to go over and tell him first, so that the old miscellaneous hair can be prepared in advance. We can''t let him muddle through with so much money, can we? " "Good!" Qin Han nodded. Chapter 332 He talked to Liu Zhanfang again, and then he went back to the house and looked at his shabby old house. He took a deep breath. Since the company is about to be established, everything should start over. He is not an old-fashioned man, but he has lived in this old house for 20 years. Although the old house is not very good, it is still full of memories, mixed with ups and downs, There are good and bad. This old house is the best witness. However, he still plans to tear down the old house, because there is no need to keep it. At most, he just leaves some memories, which are not very beautiful. "We''re going to move. I''ll take you to your new house later." Looking at the black-and-white photos hanging on the wall and listening to the clattering sound of the quartz clock, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties trembled slightly. Before long, his eyes became moist. Although he didn''t have much feelings for his parents who had died for many years, he also wanted to have a complete home like others, but he never showed it in front of outsiders, After all, it was his parents who left, not unrelated strangers! Put the shoulder bag on his back aside, and then he knelt on the ground and knocked heavily on his head. He said a few words silently to take off the picture. He didn''t have to wait long. After he just came back, Fang Yi also rushed over. Seeing that he was busy packing up, Fang Yi also got busy. With her help, the things in the house were almost cleaned up soon. The main reason is that there is really nothing worth taking away in the house, because many things can''t be used. According to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Since you want to replace it with a new one, these broken things should be thrown away! Finally, the whole house packed out two packages, one of which contained large red banknotes, the other package was daily necessities used in Qin and Han Dynasties, and the army green quilt. He could replace everything else, but he didn''t intend to replace the quilt. Although he didn''t know how many years it had been used, he was fond of the quilt, Only with this quilt on his body can he sleep more firmly. "Take it?" Fang Yi asked in surprise. "You sewed it!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "although it is very general, it is of great significance." "Glib." Fang Yi glanced at him angrily, but her heart was warm. Only she could realize what it was like "Are you finished?" "Me?" Fang Yi paused and said, "there''s nothing to move. I bought everything I should buy and didn''t want the old ones. You didn''t say to start over, especially for me!" Fang Yi couldn''t help smiling on her face. She never dreamed of such a day, let alone that it would come so soon. For a while, she really thought she was dreaming, because all this was not true. She was worried that all this was a dream. If it was a dream, She hopes never to wake up in this dream. She doesn''t care about suffering and is not afraid of suffering. What she is afraid of is that she is worried every day and lives like a walking corpse every day. She has no hope and can''t see the future! "Can''t you live alone?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked with a smile, "are you afraid?" "What else do you want to say?" Fang Yi narrowed her eyes and asked, "how about the air? What are you afraid of? Do you want to come? " "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasty rolled his eyes and felt helpless. Every time he wanted to say something, he would be ruthlessly beaten back by women. So did Tao Qingcheng, Fang Yi, and Jing Yue, who seemed to have only classmate relations. This feeling of being eaten made him a little unhappy "What''s this? Hurry to move things back. There are still a lot of things to clean up at home." Fang Yi glanced at him angrily and walked out with the package in her arms. Her red lips couldn''t help rising slightly when she was behind her body, and then showed some smiles. "Or..." Looking at Fang Yi''s back, the Qin and Han Dynasties opened their mouth, or the words behind them would finally be swallowed. When Fang Yi was completely gone, he secretly beat himself up in his heart. So he said what he could do. Should he let a woman run up and throw herself down If so... Not bad Now this society is very strange, indeed very strange. People keep shouting about equality between men and women, but the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t think so. He has always felt that this is a high sounding statement. Apart from others, it''s a problem just to "knock down". Why do most men knock down women instead of women, Why do men always work hard, but women enjoy... So this confirms a problem, which is a more sensitive problem. We don''t know what the collective is The old ancestor also said a sentence, which is a bit classic. It is more reasonable and practical than those wise words written by the master. The old ancestor said, "only tired cows, no ploughed fields." Is this very reasonable? Tens of thousands of ordinary people and farmers in China are the best proof! ----- Time passed quickly. At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, Liu Zhanfang used the loudspeaker of the village department for many years to call the attention of each family again, and then roughly shouted the meeting twice. With Liu Zhanfang shouting several times, the villagers in the village habitually gathered together and talked again, because everyone knew that it was time for them to make a decision, If you miss this opportunity, you may not have a chance in the future. Once you get on this thief ship, you may lose a layer of skin if you want to come down. Qin and Han Dynasty stood in front of the window on the second floor of the small building and watched the villagers come together in twos and threes. He couldn''t help laughing. He knew these people very well. It can be said that success is not enough and failure is more than failure. The reason why he took these people to start a company is not for the little money in their hands. The reason why he did so is that he was forced to make them happy, He can run the company smoothly, otherwise these smelly fish and rotten shrimp will certainly make a big deal. Jingling bell The no longer familiar Hello motorcycle suddenly rang. Qin and Han Dynasty took back his eyes, reached out and took out the mobile phone in his pocket. Looking at the strange number displayed on the mobile phone screen, he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. After a little pause, he connected the phone. "Hello, who is it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked politely. "It''s me, Ma Wei!" A man''s thick voice came from the other side of the phone. Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help being stunned. They didn''t even think of who Ma Wei was for a moment, but soon he reflected, "it''s county magistrate ma. I lost my previous phone. I didn''t remember your phone. I''m sorry." "I''ll tell you, I can''t get through. It''s really not easy to find you if I didn''t find Miss Tao." Ma Wei said with a smile: "be careful next time. How can you say you lose the phone? You will be a big boss in the future. You can''t make such low-level mistakes again!" "What the county magistrate taught me is..." "Alas, that''s not true. This is not a lesson. I just want to make an opinion." Ma Wei said with a smile, "the big boss shouldn''t talk like that. You should have magnanimity and be full of spirit!" "The county magistrate flattered me. I''m just an ordinary farmer. I''m just a little lucky." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties went to one side of the sofa and sat down. Ma Wei suddenly called. He really didn''t expect it and didn''t know what was wrong with Ma Wei''s call, but he thought it must be something. After all, he was a county magistrate. Although he didn''t say everything, he certainly wouldn''t be idle. If he had nothing to do, he would call and talk. "Those with strength will be lucky, which complement each other." Ma Wei smiled and asked, "I heard that your side will open soon. Has the specific time been set?" The Qin and Han Dynasties expected Ma Wei to ask this question. Without hesitation, they simply told Ma Wei about the next arrangement. At the same time, he had not forgotten the road construction. It was better to take advantage of this opportunity. After all, this is the county magistrate. As long as he nodded, there are several meetings above, and the funds are allocated, there will be hope for the road from Tianshan county to Shizui. Sure enough, when the Qin and Han Dynasties talked about road construction, Ma Wei said after a moment of silence: "the Qin and Han Dynasties, I can''t make a decision alone. It needs the joint decision of the government and other departments. In addition, we also need to consider many aspects. However, don''t worry about it. We still attach great importance to urban and rural construction. This road will be repaired sooner or later!" "Thank you, county magistrate ma." The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes. Ma Wei''s remark made him a little speechless, especially the word "sooner or later". Although he has no culture, he can''t say it. These two words are no different from "farting", or even better than farting. After all, farting still has a bad smell. What Ma Wei said doesn''t even have any taste. Of course, he also understood Ma Wei''s meaning. It''s not that the government is unwilling to build roads, but that people are holding a wait-and-see attitude. Once the company''s business is good, it can drive the whole village to get rich. Road construction is naturally not a big problem. Tens of millions may be astronomical for a person, but for the government, this money can be said to be a drop in the bucket. The worst thing for people is money! "There is no need to thank you. Thank you or I want to thank you. You are my Savior." Ma Wei said with a smile, "don''t worry about building the road. I''ll try my best to do it for you. Of course, it''s not for you. After all, it''s also for the benefit of the people, isn''t it? But this is a bit inappropriate. We can''t do it and let others say three or four in the back. Do you understand what I mean?" Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "I understand!" Chapter 333 "It''s good to understand. You''re still young. There are a lot of things we should do in a hurry. There are other things we can''t do in a hurry. Being in a hurry can''t solve the problem." Ma Wei paused and said, "I have another thing to ask you." "County magistrate, please." Qin Han smiled and said, "I know everything." "You should know about this. There has been a lot of trouble in Hongxing county recently. Have you heard about an infectious disease?" "Infectious diseases?" Qin Han silently shook his head. These days, he hardly went out of the village. The communication facilities in the village were underdeveloped. It was really difficult to hear the news outside. Even if he entered the county, he stayed with Jingyue Tao Qingcheng for a while. He really didn''t hear about infectious diseases. "It seems you haven''t heard." Ma Wei sighed and said, "there is a lot of trouble in Hongxing county. Many farmers'' cattle and sheep are infected with this infectious disease. Not only livestock are seriously infected, but many people are also infected with this virus. The latest news I heard yesterday is that the mortality rate of cattle and sheep is very high. Basically, there is no way to deal with the aftermath after being infected, The situation of several infected people is not optimistic... " Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked, "what''s the name of this infectious disease?" "The virus has just appeared. Now the first group of medical experts has entered Hongxing county. The specific name of this virus has not been spread." Ma Wei took a deep breath and said, "I can''t tell you the specific situation on the phone. In this way, when there is news from Hongxing County, I''ll call you and see if there is a solution." "Me?" Qin Han was stunned and said, "county magistrate Ma praised me. I know my ability. If the expert group can''t solve infectious diseases, I can''t help it. Now the expert group has entered Hongxing county. I think they can solve them!" Ma Wei smiled and said, "don''t be modest in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Others don''t know how your medical skills are. Don''t I know? I''m just asking you. I didn''t ask you to see a doctor. Don''t be too busy to refuse. I mean to let you pay attention to this matter and see if there is a solution... " "I''ll have a look when I have time." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled. He was not interested in the so-called infectious diseases. After all, it had nothing to do with him. Even if he could solve it, he didn''t plan to go. He thought he was not a saint, so he couldn''t do what the saint wanted to do. Qin and Han Dynasty is a realist. You can ask me to see a doctor, but you need to show enough sincerity. I won''t go unless you give me a rich reward! "By the way, you have to make good preparations. The heads and secretaries of all towns and townships will be there when you start business. At that time, the leading cadres of our county will also be there and make some appearance. Can we implement the road construction more quickly?" Ma Wei said with a smile, "also, call me if you have anything. I''ll do everything within my power. If we can''t do it, let''s think of something, right?" "Thank you, county magistrate." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He thought silently, "after talking for a long time, you old man finally said a human word!" He talked to Ma Wei again. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, he hung up the phone. Although Ma Wei didn''t point out what he said, he was not a fool. Why didn''t he understand Ma Wei''s meaning? It was obviously giving him the green light. How could he have done such an opportunity? "Will you go to the meeting later without changing your clothes?" Fang Yi came out with a bag and said, "this is the suit I bought for you last time. Try it to see if it fits." "Don''t be so formal?" Qin Han looked at himself in the mirror and didn''t think there was any problem. "Isn''t that ok?" "You can wear anything. But it also needs to be divided into different occasions. " Fang Yi said, "when you go to a meeting for the first time, if you dress casually, can''t others pay attention to it?" "It seems so..." "Then change it quickly." "How can I change you here?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shamelessly smiled and said, "do you want to..." "I miss you." Fang Yi glanced at him angrily, opened the bag on the sofa, took out the suit and handed it to him. "If you want to see it, it''s nothing. You''re not an outsider anyway." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Fang Yi and said, "am I right?" Seeing the shameless face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi couldn''t help laughing and went out. This guy has become more and more rogue recently. When did he start to change? She thought carefully. It should be on the way back from Aunt Qian''s house a few months ago. It seems that he changed his identity all at once In fact, she just found that the Qin and Han Dynasties were slowly changing, but she didn''t find herself changing. Although the beast sometimes said some words that made people a little shy, these words didn''t make people feel uncomfortable. Instead, she liked them a little. It seems that this is what lovers should say Yes, what is a lover? Isn''t it just playing hooligans? Of course, this change is not easy. Only she and the Qin and Han Dynasties know what happened When the Qin and Han Dynasties changed into a suit, Fang Yi helped him sort it out carefully. She looked like a gentle little daughter-in-law. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but be in a daze. They almost couldn''t help picking her up and running to the new bedroom to do something wrong with her. Looking at himself in the mirror, Qin and Han Dynasty nodded with satisfaction. Although the whole person looked much more agile, he still didn''t like to wear this thing from the bottom of his heart, because the suit looked very formal and had a sense of bondage. However, he was not the kind of sex who liked to be bound. He preferred freedom. Whatever he wanted! "How''s it going?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked with a smile, "is it so good-looking or so good-looking?" "All the same." Fang Yi blushed and said, "I like everything..." Fang Yi then walked out quickly, as if she had done something shy. Looking at her back, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned for three or four seconds. The next moment, he suddenly took a step to catch up with the door. Then there was a cry of shame in the next room. There was also a bang in the originally quiet bed, as if something had hit the bed all at once. "I have to go to the meeting..." Fang Yi blocked the animal''s mouth with her finger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han took a deep breath and got up hard. Now he regretted it. Why did he arrange to hold this meeting today? It was like lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot. --------- The weather in July and August in the north is very hot. Although it is still a little muggy around 7 p.m., it also makes people feel more comfortable. Just after 7 p.m., villagers walk behind the village house in twos and threes. When there are more people, there is no lack of discussion. Everyone''s face is full of uncertainty, because they are also in a state of confusion. Some people come here for a meeting. Some people come here simply to join in the fun. Of course, another thing is to listen to the very popular song played on the loudspeaker behind the village. The name of this song is two butterflies, sung by a singer named old wolf... Oh, no, it''s sung by a singer named crab! If Liu Zhanfang hadn''t shouted on one side, several old women would have almost jumped together. "Qin and Han Dynasties, today''s dress is so formal. It''s different at first sight. It has the momentum of a big boss." Qin and Han Dynasty just went out and just met Liu XiuXiu. "Like?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Like." Liu XiuXiu smiled and said, "I''ve become a big boss at a young age. I''m sure I''ll be more developed in the future." "Borrow your sister-in-law''s good words." Qin Han asked, "my sister-in-law also plans to take a stake?" "Yes. If others don''t take shares, I''ll take shares. Anyway, I''ll give my brother support. " Liu XiuXiu whispered, "can you make a lot of money? You tell your sister-in-law the truth. " "Tell the truth?" Qin Han raised his eyebrows and asked, "why don''t you guess, sister-in-law?" "You see, you see, just finished speaking." Liu XiuXiu looked at Fang Yi, who was with him in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and said, "go back and clean him up. He is getting bigger and smaller, and he began to joke with his sister-in-law." "You clean him up." Fang Yi said with a smile. "I dare not. If I move my hand, some people are afraid they will be unhappy?" Liu XiuXiu smiled at Fang Yi and said, "do you think it''s a sister?" "How do I know..." Fang Yi was angry and Liu XiuXiu said, "don''t talk nonsense." "I don''t say, I don''t say, don''t say, okay?" Liu XiuXiu looked at them and said, "I knew there would be such a day, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon... Qin and Han Dynasties, tell your sister-in-law whether you can make money. Sister-in-law doesn''t do business that loses money!" When Liu XiuXiu asked again, Qin and Han hesitated a little and said, "I don''t know whether to make money, but I can''t lose my sister-in-law''s money. If I pit others, I can''t pit my sister-in-law, can I?" "Yes. I knew it. OK, my sister-in-law can rest assured with your words. This time I take 10000 shares, and all my family''s money will be taken out to take shares. " Liu XiuXiu paused and said, "now that the company has money and everything, should we consider when to do it, sister, don''t you know everything over there? Don''t worry? " "Just you." Fang Yi gave Liu XiuXiu a white look again, and then she quietly looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. A pair of good-looking eyes were a little complicated. She didn''t know what she was thinking. In this way, the three people walked to the village while talking. Along the way, they kept greeting the Qin and Han Dynasties. In the past, the women who couldn''t help rolling their eyes at Fang Yi had changed their faces and kept talking to her. Naturally, there was no lack of praise, because everyone in the village knew what the relationship between Fang Yi and the Qin and Han Dynasties was, It''s no different to make Fang Yi unhappy than to make Qin and Han Dynasties unhappy. "Yo Yo, look, look, Qin and Han Dynasty came here in a suit today. Don''t say you really look like a big boss." Aunt Qian was the first to shout when she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Come on, big guys, take a look. This boy has really changed. He will do big things in the future." Wang you said with a smile: "I used to say that the old Qin family would point out talents sooner or later. You see, I''m right. How long will it take to produce talents? Not only are they good at medicine, but they are still big bosses..." Chapter 334 "Lao Wang, your flattering skills are becoming more and more proficient. Ordinary people really can''t compare with you." Li Zhiqiang stood up, walked to Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you are the pride of our village. There are no comers later. I don''t know if there are any, but there must be no precedent before you. After that, we will get rich with you!" "Wipe, it''s different for educated people to flatter, which is much better than us old people. Do you think so? " Wang you smiled and scolded. Ha ha ha People couldn''t help laughing. Although they laughed and scolded constantly, they looked very kind. Of course, almost all the topics of these people revolved around the Qin and Han Dynasties. Today he is the protagonist here! "We all look at each other''s neighbors. If anyone else hasn''t arrived, we''ll inform him if you want to become a shareholder. Qin and Han said that if you are willing to become a shareholder, he welcomes you. If you don''t want to become a shareholder, he won''t force you." Liu Zhanfang came out of the village wearing a plate. He had a small stomach and a leather pants belt around his waist. He looked very energetic. He knew he was the village director of the village. What he didn''t know was that his mother''s small township head came down to lecture. "Director, it''s not time yet. Don''t you see everyone walking here? Busy talking? " Zhu Chunyang laughed and joked: "why don''t we listen here? You can start talking to everyone now and say what you want to say. Can we listen carefully..." Sure enough, as soon as Zhu Chunyang''s words fell, everyone nearby couldn''t help laughing. Zhu Chunyang is usually not very popular, but this guy also has an advantage, that is, he has his own humor bacteria and can always say something that people want to beat him and laugh. "Well, where is it cool for you, old man? Go and squat for a while. Why do you have everything?" Liu Zhanfang glared at Zhu Chunyang angrily, and then shouted, "let''s have a look. We have a meeting at 7:30 on time. If anyone misses this opportunity, there''s no place to make up for it." "Director, we''re waiting. People should be coming soon." Li Zhiqiang said with a smile: "everyone who should eat has eaten. Our village has not been so busy for a long time. It''s not good for big guys to have a free time to sit down and chat. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s no problem to be early and late, isn''t it?" "You have nothing to do. Do people have anything to do in Qin and Han Dynasty, you know?" Zhu Chunyang put up a conversation again. He looked at Qin Han and Fang Yi with a smile and said, "do you think what the third brother said is so reasonable? These people don''t have a sense of time at all. People without a sense of time... No, no... " Zhu Chunyang''s mouth was turned while he was talking, and his voice kept laughing. Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that he waved his hand while he was talking. The smile on his face is a little uncomfortable. It looks like a smile rather than a smile. It''s cheap to the extreme. Ordinary people really can''t compare with him! "Sheep, get the fuck out of here and die later. Why are you there?" Uncle Niu, who squatted under the root of the tree and smoked, quit and pulled his neck to scold. Sure enough, when Uncle Niu opened his voice, Zhu Chunyang stopped laughing and obediently ran to one side. He used to tease uncle Niu, but he didn''t dare to do it again. Who is uncle Niu? He is the most respected old man in the village. Anyone who dares to quarrel with Uncle Niu is looking for death. "Sir, I just want to talk about it. I don''t mean anything else. What kind of anger do you have? What day is it today? Everyone is happy together. Can''t you speak well? " Zhu Chunyang said cancan. "Talk?" Uncle Niu snorted coldly and said, "are you talking to him? Is it human? Stay there while you die. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you later? " "Yes, sir, you''re right. You''re right." Zhu Chunyang smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ll go aside. Can I stop talking?" Zhu Chunyang was very polite. In his heart, he greeted uncle Niu''s ancestors for 18 generations. He couldn''t wait to rush up and punch the old man who depended on his elders. If he couldn''t, he kicked his crutch off. See how the old miscellaneous hair can go home! "Shit, don''t be shameful." Uncle Niu snorted coldly. Then he stood up. A pair of old eyes swept over the people one by one, and the people who looked at him did not dare to say anything. "Just now this bastard was right. Since it is a meeting, he should have a sense of time. What big things do people without a sense of time do? The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say it, so he was a little self-aware, Don''t wait for others to talk, and then you''ll be unhappy! " Uncle Niu then turned and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He continued: "Qin and Han Dynasties, you don''t lose face. We run a company. They are willing to take shares, not to work for you. They are also masters. All their money goes into their own pockets and doesn''t give it to others. Liu Zhanfang came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. First, he nodded to Fang Yi, Then he pulled the Qin and Han Dynasties aside and whispered, "there''s something I''ve always wanted to say. I don''t know if you''re ready. The company has been established. We can''t do it alone. Look at these people. It''s all a mess. It''s OK to let them do some work, but not anything else. Can you manage the people we need?" Qin and Han dynasties had guessed what Liu Zhanfang would say when he pulled him aside. He was also worried about this problem before. When the company is built, it can be done as long as it costs money, but the construction does not mean that it will work well. The industry elite is the core. Without these people, even if there are good products, it makes no sense. In the end, it will face bankruptcy. To be exact, it will collapse. He discussed this matter with Tao Qingcheng. At first, he even wanted to invite Tao Qingcheng directly to the village to guide the country. If there was this woman, it would be no problem, but in the end, he gave up the idea and asked Tao Qingcheng to come here. First, it was a problem whether others would come or not. Second, if Tao Qingcheng really came, he would be a little talented. According to Tao Qingcheng''s planning goal, Stone table is just a starting point. As long as the product sales are good, it will expand on a large scale. There may be companies in Tianshan County, Chifeng City, even provincial capital and capital. Only then can it reflect its role. As for the people needed by shizhuozhi village, he didn''t think of the right person. This person should not only be capable but also reliable. At first, he planned to let Lin Rourou come over, but after thinking about it, he still gave up the idea. If he went to dig Lin Rourou again, Duan Zhenshan was afraid to find him desperately. After all, he had dug someone else. However, once there is no way, he also points to do so. Let Lin Rourou come over and he can give several times his salary. In addition, although Lin Rourou is only a student who has just graduated from college, she is still very capable. She can manage Shuangxing real estate well. There must be no big problem for her to manage a small distance. Of course, a company''s operation can''t be just a Lin Rourou. There must be enough elites. Even the current scale in the distance needs many people. At the beginning, the Qin and Han dynasties had thought of it and talked about it with Tao Qingcheng. According to Tao Qingcheng''s idea, it''s actually very simple. He doesn''t have to deal with it. She will arrange it very carefully. Now that Tao Qingcheng has a plan in mind, he really doesn''t have to worry about it, because Tao Qingcheng is the elite of the elite. I''m afraid what he thinks of has already been thought of. To be exact, it must have been thought of. Otherwise, she can''t manage the jinxianglou so well. "Don''t worry, uncle Liu. We have arrangements." Qin Han smiled and said, "you are not professional, and I am not professional, but it doesn''t mean that there are no professional people. Besides, we can''t stop here. In the future, we will have more companies, branches, head offices and talent elites. This is the core. If the company is a ship, our employees are the engine..." "Good!" Liu Zhanfang patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "since you have arranged, I won''t say much. As long as we work together, the company will do well. We''ve all arrived. Let''s say what we have to say. The company is the company, the villagers are the villagers, and the relatives are relatives. We should separate, first villains and then gentlemen... " "I know." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the people. He was not in a hurry to speak, because the villagers had not come yet. As Uncle Niu said, it was understandable or forgiven to come late for the first time. Moreover, these people are not his employees now, and he has no right to ask them what to do. He looked at these villagers, and a pair of deep eyes swept over everyone. Some people didn''t get along well with him in the past, while others got along well, but now he found that the villagers were not as unbearable as he thought, especially the way they laughed was lovely, at least they didn''t feel hostility. "Alas, why hasn''t brother Qin arrived yet? It''s a little inappropriate." Liu Zhanfang stepped on a wooden pier and looked around, but he didn''t see the figure of the Qin army. He also wanted to explain to the Qin army that he worked for the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was not that he robbed the position of the Qin army. Doing so was the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you go and have a look. How can the second brother not come on such an important occasion? Our own people don''t come. It''s not for others to watch. How can he play a leading role, right?" "No, they''ll come if they like." Qin Han said with a smile. Chapter 335 He didn''t care whether others came or not. He was really a little worried that Qin Jun and Niu Guoli came. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t like the couple. The couple took 100000 yuan from him a few days ago. If he wanted to come, he wouldn''t have the face to come. "That''s right." Liu Zhanfang paused and said, "brother Qin should come back. He''s not a person who doesn''t know the depth. We''ll wait for a while. When we arrive, we''ll have a meeting. You see, there are almost 300 or 400 people here. Our village hasn''t been so busy for a long time." "How many people are willing to take shares?" Qin Han asked. Liu Zhanfang said: "so far, there should be about 85%, and many people hold a wait-and-see attitude. Some people have no money to buy shares. You have lived in this village for so many years, and you know that some households have no money." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties nodded silently. He did know something about the situation in the village. He knew about how many rich people there were and how many poor people there were. Just now he took a rough look. The real rich people didn''t come. He didn''t have to think about what happened. I''m afraid he had to weigh the money he saved all his life, After all, taking shares is not a trivial matter. Time passed quickly. Half an hour has passed in the twinkling of an eye. Both the villagers who came to see the excitement and the villagers who wanted to take shares have basically come to the scene. Everyone''s eyes are gathered on the Qin and Han Dynasties, like the stars holding the moon. At this moment, he is the brightest star of the whole stone table. "Those who want to come have arrived. I welcome you to come, whether you come to see the excitement or old and young men who want to take shares." Liu Zhanfang stood in the middle of the crowd and said loudly, "accounting Yang will send the specific contents of the shares to everyone later. Don''t be busy making decisions. The Qin and Han Dynasties decided to give you a day to think about it. When you think about it, you can sign the agreement if you want to buy shares!" Liu Zhanfang''s words fell behind. Accountant Yang took out a pile of contracts and put them aside. The big guys passed them on one by one. Soon, the villagers had a contract in their hands. The contract was not drafted by Qin and Han dynasties or Liu Zhanfang, but a contract drafted by Tao Qingcheng. The content of the shareholding is very detailed, Not to mention these genuine villagers, even some educated people can only see it carefully, because the contract involves many problems, and a small problem will lead to many problems! Don''t say that these villagers can''t understand these things, even the Qin and Han dynasties can''t understand these things. Although he is not illiterate and has a little culture, the content of this contract is really deep. People who don''t contact for a long time can''t understand it at all. Because of this, Qin and Han decided to give the villagers time to understand the contract. It doesn''t matter if they don''t understand it. They can find people who understand the contract. When they understand and sign the contract, there will be no difficult things to solve in the future. "Everyone take a closer look. You can ask where you don''t understand. When you finish reading, you can sign!" Liu Zhanfang said loudly, "I just looked, and everyone who should come has come. I''ll say a few words first and see what the Qin and Han Dynasties said later!" "Director, what does the contract say? Why don''t you explain to us? " Wang you looked at the contract with a confused face. For him, it was no different from the book of heaven. "I don''t understand this either. I''ve asked someone to come here. Everyone will come here early tomorrow morning. Someone will explain it to you at that time. " Liu Zhanfang pressed his hands on the people who had to ask, motioning them not to say more. He first coughed twice, and then said loudly, "today is undoubtedly a very special day for our stone table. It''s also a big day. I don''t need to say how our stone table is these years. I think big guys should know better than me. Life is not easy and their annual income is very limited, To put it bluntly, we are all farmers who depend on heaven. If heaven wants to give us a mouthful of food, we can eat some. If we don''t want to give us this mouthful of food, we will eat frugally, right? " Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help nodding. Liu Zhanfang really didn''t have to say this. No one in the village knew better than them. Although there was no harvest as Liu Zhanfang said, the annual income was indeed limited. First, the price of grain could not go up, and second, the land of each family was limited, even if there was a bumper harvest every year, The income of twenty or thirty thousand a year has died, and those with a smaller population have not even twenty or thirty thousand! In addition, the stone table is indeed a remote place. There is land recycling in other places. Tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of pieces are even given to an acre of land, but the stone table has no such opportunity. "For many years, our stone table has been in its current state. As a village official, I have not made any contribution to you. To tell the truth, I am also ashamed! However, I still want to thank the old and young men in our village for supporting me and letting me sit in this position all the time. " Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "now let''s talk about business. I think everyone knows that the remote company belongs to a pharmaceutical company. I don''t need to say more. Today, we are here mainly because our remote company is about to be established. The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to get rich with us. I personally hope that our villagers should seize this opportunity. Of course, As an old saying goes, I don''t force you to take shares. It''s everyone''s own business whether they are willing to take shares or not. " Wow As soon as Liu Zhanfang''s words fell, the people began to applaud. Liu Zhanfang usually did that, but every time he spoke, he was real and had a little like a director. In fact, the villagers of stone table are still relatively satisfied with Liu Zhanfang, the village director. The only thing they are not satisfied with him is that there is something wrong with this guy''s life style. Looking at the applause, Liu Zhanfang was very satisfied. As the village director, he felt that the little village head was valuable and could get some satisfaction in his heart. "Thank you, old and young men. Everyone be quiet." Liu Zhanfang pressed his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. He continued: "there are still a few words I want to say, but I have said a lot. Today, the Qin and Han dynasties have also come. There must be a lot to say to you. How about we welcome him?" Sure enough, as soon as Liu Zhanfang''s words fell, everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. What Liu Zhanfang said before is also very reasonable, but everyone present knows who is the protagonist today. Any decision of the Qin and Han Dynasties is very important. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not ashamed to be watched by the public. Although he was a little shy at ordinary times, he was still open to women like Tao Qingcheng. After all, they all lived in the same village and knew each other well enough. Besides, this is not the time to be shy, which he can control well. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to say to you now." Qin Han smiled and looked at the crowd. He raised his voice a little and said, "but I''m already standing here. I think I still have to say a few words. Even if it''s a duck on the shelf, I''ll say yes?" Hearing what Qin and Han Dynasty said, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin and Han Dynasty used such an opening speech. However, they all liked it very much, very grounded and didn''t lose a little humor Therefore, everyone''s faces showed a smile. At this time, they looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties a little differently. There was a bit of shame in their smile. At the thought of how they treated the young man in front of them in the past, they felt as if they had been severely beaten. "Qin and Han Dynasties, if you have anything to say, just now our director didn''t say it. It''s a good thing to be a villain before a gentleman, not to mention starting a company." Li Zhiqiang said loudly, "we did wrong in the past, and we all know it in our hearts. If we apologize, the big guys won''t say it, and we all know it in our hearts. In the future, we are all our own people, so we can say what we should say!" "Yes, just say anything. It''s better to speak now than later, and everyone has a score in mind. " Sun Guoan raised his voice and said, "today, several representatives of our villagers'' committee are here. I don''t care what others think. I can''t represent others. Qin and Han Dynasties, my second brother apologized to you. Forgive me for doing something wrong in the past!" "Alas, we also did something wrong. You don''t remember villains in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Please forgive me." Everyone said together. The Qin and Han dynasties had long expected such a thing to happen, so he was not surprised at all. He knew what the villagers of stone table were. He was held up by a lot of people to apologize now that he was brilliant. In case he fell down one day, it would be another speech, but he didn''t care about it. In Tao Qingcheng''s words, If you haggle with a bunch of farmers, you will lose your identity and have less masculinity. He thinks he is not a small bellied man, and naturally he won''t haggle over everything like a woman! "Everyone thinks more. I''m not so stingy. The past is over." Qin Han smiled and said, "if you don''t mention it, I''ll forget those things in the past. Besides, we are all villagers and neighbors. What do you think is wrong for me? Anyway, I can''t remember. Did you do something wrong behind my back? " Ha ha They looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help laughing. The successive words of the Qin and Han Dynasties made them relaxed and comfortable, at least not as embarrassed as before! In particular, some big girls and little daughters in law of Huanghua looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, especially those introduced to the Qin and Han Dynasties by Aunt Qian who wanted to be a matchmaker, but these girls suddenly lost their mind when they saw Fang Yi standing next to the Qin and Han Dynasties, because Fang Yi now looks completely different from Fang Yi a few months ago. She used to be beautiful but didn''t have some gorgeous clothes, And now she has become a person, even compared with those women in big cities! Of course, dressing up is only one aspect, mainly because these big girls and little daughters-in-law all know what the relationship between Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi is. Even if they have more than enough heart, they are not strong enough. It is impossible for others to see them in Qin and Han Dynasties! Chapter 336 Envy, jealousy, not hate, because others Fang Yi also paid what others didn''t pay. After a short pause, Qin and Han pressed their hands again to calm down. He continued: "uncle Liu shuniu has said something just now. I don''t want to repeat it again. When the company is officially established, we will have strict rules and regulations, and someone will be responsible for them. I hope everyone can abide by our rules and regulations, Then we will speak according to the rules and regulations. " "First of all, I would like to thank all of you for coming to join us." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled, and then his face gradually became serious. He said calmly: "I don''t want you to promise too many things, because the future is unknown, but there is one thing I can promise you. The distance is not my own distance, but everyone''s distance. Since you are willing to take shares, you are the master of the distance, If I make money in the Qin and Han Dynasties, I will let everyone make money. If I lose money in the distance, I will be the first to lose money in the Qin and Han Dynasties. I promise I won''t let everyone lose money through hard work! " Wow As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, thunderous applause began to ring. The big guy was waiting for this sentence. Although it was only one sentence, it might be another thing to lose money at that time. If not, the Qin and Han dynasties would deny it, but we can''t deny that what he said is really a human word! "Qin and Han Dynasties, since you have said so, we also show a state. You take us to get rich. We must pay all we have, so that we can go farther away!" Liu Zhanfang looked at the crowd and said loudly, "do you think I''m right? Do you agree with me? " "Agree!" Everyone nodded together, but the voice was very scattered but very loud. "Very good!" Qin Han nodded with satisfaction and said, "the contract has been issued to everyone. The company will be officially established the day after tomorrow morning. After the company is established, I hope everyone will have their own decision. Once I said, we are a company. Since we joined the company, we should do things according to the company''s regulations. Now we are villagers, neighbors and relatives, But in the company, everyone is treated equally! " Wow There was another round of applause. "I''ve said everything I want to say. Who else wants to ask? I''ll answer everyone as much as I can if I can answer them now." Qin Han smiled and said, "don''t ask whether you can make money or what the future of the company is, because these are unknown, but I think everyone should understand that if you don''t make money, who will come out and start a company? If there is no prospect, what shall we do to open this pharmaceutical company? " Ha ha ha The people couldn''t help laughing. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t answer the question positively, his words were very thorough. Of course, it''s not enough to rely on the one-sided words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Before that, they had gone to the county to inquire about the situation. They all know how popular the pharmaceutical company is, and the Yuanqi soup sold in the Qin and Han Dynasties is also very popular in the market, These hard conditions can meet the standards. Even if you don''t want to make money, it''s difficult. "Qin and Han Dynasties, we follow you. Your boy has never let us down. We will not be disappointed this time. " Wang you shouted, "the big guy said, didn''t he?" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" Everyone shouted in unison, and the whole village was swallowed up by the cry, like the sound of red tide echoing in the whole village for a long time. "I''ve said everything I should say. If there''s nothing else, let''s go back and prepare." "Qin and Han Dynasties, what do we need to prepare for the opening the day after tomorrow? Now we haven''t prepared too many things. Tell me quickly while there''s still time. I''ll do it early tomorrow morning." Liu Zhanfang came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "the leaders of the county and the leaders of the village come here. Do we want to have a welcome ceremony? People are big people. Can''t we neglect it?" "Don''t neglect!" Qin Han paused and said, "but we can''t go too far. It''s ok if we can make it past. We''re a private enterprise. It doesn''t cost them a penny to start a company, and they didn''t give us a penny! Uncle Liu, remember, we are not asking them to do things. We can use them, but they are willing to help us and have their ideas. Are you right? " Hearing the speech, Liu Zhanfang was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties for a while and a half. But he was not a fool. He was already a veteran. After a little analysis, he understood the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "This is right. This is reasonable. We shouldn''t be submissive. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. When it''s time to be tough, we should be tough!" Liu Zhanfang couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He increasingly found that the young man in front of him was not as simple as he imagined. He was not arrogant and domineering with money, but careful in mind, and he did things very crisp and neat. If the Qin and Han Dynasties hadn''t just said it, he thought he couldn''t do it, because in his opinion, the township head already existed like the land lord. If a township head still did so, a county head would be even more wonderful. If he really came, it must be the roar of gongs, drums and firecrackers. "Uncle Liu can punch them if he sees them unhappy." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "you''d better hit your nose!" "Ah?" Liu Zhanfang stood in place stupidly and looked blankly at the Qin and Han Dynasties who turned and left. It took almost half a minute for him to react. He scolded angrily: "smelly boy, you''ll make fun of uncle Liu. If you dare to make fun of me next time, I won''t beat you, boy!" As the Qin and Han Dynasties left, the villagers also left one after another. Everyone has a smile on his face and is very optimistic about the future of distant enterprises, because every word and sentence of the Qin and Han Dynasties is particularly reasonable. If people don''t make money, they don''t have such a way to show off, even if they have money to show off! "Liang Lili seems to have something wrong when she looks at you." Fang Yi smiled and said, "do you have some ideas about you?" "Ah?" Qin Han was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know..." He just saw Liang Lili. As for whether Liang Lili has any idea about him, he really doesn''t know. He is a piece of white paper in terms of emotion. As long as he doesn''t wink at him, he basically can''t see it, and sometimes he can''t even see it At the thought of Liang Lili''s appearance and figure, two black lines suddenly appeared on his forehead. Liang Lili seems to have no advantages except her age. Her skin is not very white. She has thick eyebrows and big eyes, especially her mouth and thick lips, which are a little difficult to see. She is even two levels uglier than aunt Qian''s niece, He really has no idea about such a woman, because he doesn''t want to die young! "I think she seems to have ideas about you. Do you want to?" Fang Yi joked, "let aunt Qian say it. One word makes one success!" "Do you think she''s right?" Qin Han asked with a smile, "why don''t you let aunt Qian ask me?" "I think so." "I think so!" "Why don''t we go now?" "Fuck you." Fang Yi looked at him angrily and said, "you''re going. What should I do?" "Wanbaoshan!" Qin Han smiled and said, "he seems to like you..." "Qin Han, you bastard!" Fang Yijiao drank and pinched his waist with a slender hand, but how could she be an opponent of the Qin and Han Dynasties? She had already run far away before she met the Qin and Han Dynasties. In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties ran in front and Fang Yi chased behind. The village was not too far from their home. Soon they returned home. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally wanted to take this opportunity to bring Fang Yi home to solve the problem of his first brother, which had been preserved for more than 20 years, but he finally failed. To be exact, it was not that he failed. It was mainly a problem of face. At the critical moment, he counseled again. Even if Fang Yi wanted to pass, people couldn''t pass. After all, people are a woman and thin skinned. How can he take the initiative to come to the door? Back home, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not in a hurry to lie down on the big bed to rest. He was more or less uncomfortable in a new home. A child from a poor family suddenly changed into such a house. He felt a little less real. Although it was only a two-story building, it was much better than his three old houses. He habitually stood in front of the window and looked at the stars. The moonlight reflected on his slightly handsome face. His dark and deep eyes looked more divine. It seemed that he was distracted, and his left hand was constantly stroking the fingers of his right hand. He had worn the black iron ring for some time and looked very mysterious at the beginning, It seems even more so now. There seems to be a faint light on the iron ring, which seems to contain endless power. However, he didn''t understand that the iron ring should be able to explore one or two with his current strength. After all, he has become a real cultivator, but what makes him wonder is that he still can''t explore the things contained in the iron ring. To be exact, up to now, he doesn''t know whether it is a magic weapon. If it is a magic weapon, What kind of magic weapon does it belong to If it weren''t for the breath of the iron ring, he even suspected that the thing was actually a waste, and it wasn''t a so-called magic weapon at all, because he had exhausted his methods and couldn''t find out the problem. He used all the ghost things like blood recognizing the Lord, but the result made him a little speechless. There was another reason why he wanted to throw it away, That is, the broken iron ring is constantly absorbing the vitality in his body. Once the vitality is absorbed by the iron ring before the breakthrough, he will be half dead. After the breakthrough, it is even more so. The iron ring is like a bottomless hole. When more vitality is injected into it, it is mire in the sea! "What''s going on?" The Qin and Han Dynasties sat on the sofa and looked at the iron ring carefully. After some time, the strange words on the iron ring became more and more obvious. However, it was difficult for him to translate the meaning of these mysterious words for a while and a half. Even the extensive and profound inheritance did not have a detailed interpretation of these words, In this way, he can''t know what the above words mean. "Can''t you pick up a piece of garbage?" Qin and Han raised his hand and the light shone on the mysterious iron ring. He looked at it several times before and after, but he still didn''t see the problem. Huh? Just as he was about to give up, there was a little doubt in his nostrils. The next moment, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the wall. As a result, he was silly. Some strange words were reflected on the wall. When he looked carefully, it was the strange font on the iron ring This The Qin and Han Dynasty took a breath and immediately adjusted the orientation of his fingers. With his fingers swinging, the strange words on the wall became clearer and clearer. The angles were slightly staggered, and the words would disappear again. Chapter 337 In this way, he tried again and again for several times, and finally found the best position. Looking at the enlarged text on the wall, the corner of his mouth pulled a little, but soon he was disappointed again, because the handwriting on the wall was undoubtedly enlarged, and he still couldn''t find any clue. What shit Looking at the iron ring on his finger, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t resist swearing. They took off the iron ring and threw it out. This thing brought him hope every day. It won''t take long to usher in disappointment. He''s had enough of this ghost! Clang The iron ring fell to the ground and suddenly made a clear sound. He didn''t bother to see where the iron ring went. He just sat on the sofa and closed his eyes. He didn''t intend to compete with this broken thing, because this broken thing didn''t have any effect at all. Not only that, he also had to absorb the vitality in his body Qin and Han Dynasty was a very realistic person. Although he didn''t necessarily get a return, he still couldn''t get a return. He couldn''t accept it. The main reason was that this thing was just like that. Except for its appearance changing, it seemed to be a greedy ghost. It didn''t have any use at all. "Since you have got your own things, why discard them?" While sitting on the sofa in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he closed his eyes and refreshed himself. Suddenly, a voice with incomparable vicissitudes of life rang in his mind. He trembled suddenly, subconsciously opened his eyes, and a pair of deep and divine eyes narrowed together in an instant. "Who?" "Who?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shouted two low voices, but no echo was heard. His loosened hands were quietly clenched together. He heard the incomparably thick voice very clearly just now, and it even echoed in his mind. At present, he walked quickly to the other rooms, but to his surprise, there was no one in the room, He didn''t even see a figure. "Did I hear wrong?" Qin and Han thought silently, but he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance at all. At this time, his back was full of sweat beads. "Young man, you heard me right..." the thick old voice suddenly sounded in the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties again. Hiss The voice sounded again. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. The next second, he suddenly turned around. When he turned around, his face suddenly changed, and subconsciously went back four or five meters. At the same time, the vitality in his body immediately ran with the police station and taixuanshu. Not far away from him, bursts of white fog gradually rose. This process was not slow or fast. It lasted about ten seconds. When the white fog gradually receded, a faint voice appeared in front of him. The man was eight feet tall, dressed in white, and his body was full of Colorful streamers, which surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties, The most surprising thing is that the man''s hair has many colors. In addition to these, the Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised that the man wore a purple gold crown on his head. Although it is not true, it does exist. Dao Fengxian bone! This was the first thought of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The figure in front of him was not only tall, but also unprecedented. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t even believe it was true! "Who are you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the figure in front of him with great vigilance, and his fist clenched. He didn''t know who the old man of Taoist Fengxian bone was. He didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend. He had to be ready for battle. Although he knew that his strength was not worth mentioning compared with the old man of Taoist Fengxian bone, he wouldn''t choose to wait to die, Even if you die, you have to fight to death, not be scared to death! "Who am I?" The deep old voice sounded again in the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties, like a dragon bell. With the sound, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that the five internal organs were churning, and the brain was buzzing and painful. "Who are you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, looked at the old man in front of them with great vigilance and said, "answer my question!" "Answer your question?" The old man looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, with a few smiles on his dignified old face, "above the sky, the beginning of chaos..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes. Although the old man''s voice was very dignified and his words were absolutely shocking, he didn''t understand the old man''s meaning at all, because these two words were a little too mysterious for him. He didn''t know what kind of existence the old man said. Moreover, the old man''s words seemed to be no different from nonsense and didn''t seem to answer his questions positively. "Young man, why abandon this chaotic ring?" The old man stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. As he said, the hand behind him suddenly and slowly lifted up. At the moment when the palm was lifted up, a colorful glow burst out from the heart of his hand. The next second was to suck up the black iron ring on the ground. To be exact, it raised the iron ring bit by bit. "Chaos ring?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said, "what is chaos ring?" Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, the old man''s old face seemed to show a little smile. After a long time, he said, "chaotic ring, what kind of existence is it? Maybe later you will gradually understand that since it falls into your hand, it means that you are a predestined person and the son of heaven... " The chosen son? The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned again. At the same time, countless question marks appeared in his mind. He couldn''t understand everything, whether it was chaos ring or the so-called son of heaven, because all this came so suddenly that he was even surprised when he got the inheritance, because he didn''t see what the inheritance was, Now, both the eight foot tall old man and the iron ring suspended in the air are in front of him. Although he thinks whether he is dreaming, he knows in his heart that these are not dreams, but really exist. However, all this was beyond his understanding. Although he knew that the way of cultivation would not be very simple, he was still a little unexpected. "Why don''t you kneel when you see the Buddha?" The voice of incomparable majesty sounded again from the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties, "chaos ring is the thing of the Buddha. Since you are lucky to get it, you are the disciple of the Buddha!" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not help frowning. After a moment, he shook his head and said very simply, "I have a heritage, I have a school, and I won''t switch to others!" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties said it very seriously, the illusory old man seemed very satisfied. Although an old face was very dignified, it was difficult to hide a smile. After a moment, his figure gradually became illusory, and finally completely disappeared in front of him in the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Young man, it''s the supreme way to practice taixuan skill frequently. I''ve learned it all my life. If I cultivate a small achievement, I can live forever. If I achieve a great achievement, I can open the mountain and break the moon. Remember that I''m a disciple, I must not harm the world, or I will be damned by heaven. My soul will fly and fight into the 18th floor of hell and suffer eternal pain!" The vigorous voice rang again in the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The vigorous voice sounded from his mind. The whole people of Qin and Han Dynasties stayed in place. All this came a little too suddenly and too coincidentally. He even couldn''t believe his ears, because the two seemed to have nothing to do with each other. But when he thought about what the old man said in his mind, he thought that the old man''s Taoist wind fairy bone looked like a God, He felt that the old man was not talking nonsense. After all, there was no point in fooling him. He didn''t doubt that the old man could kill him as long as he moved his finger. He even wanted to kill him. People didn''t have to do anything at all. If he couldn''t do it well, he could kill him! "You mean that taixuan is what you have learned all your life?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva, and the cold sweat came from their back. What happened tonight is a little too mysterious. "Practice hard. You are much better than I thought." The old man said with great dignity, "since you already know your identity, why don''t you kneel?" Poop As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the Qin and Han Dynasties bent their knees and knelt on the ground without saying a word. He looked out of the window very seriously and said, "master, please accept the disciples to kneel down!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Three times in a row, the tight face of the Qin and Han Dynasties showed a little smile. He always wanted to know what kind of existence the taixuan art was and who created it. Now he finally saw the Buddha. This feeling shocked and made him feel incredible. "Remember my church, or I won''t spare you!" The old man said in a deep voice, "the chaos ring has not been integrated with you. Take it with you all the time. One day it will be integrated with you for your use!" "I would like to follow master''s instructions." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "if there is any violation, it will be punished by heaven!" "Master, can I see you again?" "Master..." "Master..." The Qin and Han Dynasties shouted two or three times and waited for a little while. The old man''s voice never sounded, as if it had never appeared. However, to his surprise, the black iron ring originally suspended in the air not only didn''t fall on the ground, but also slowly flew towards him and finally fell in his hand. Once again, he put the black iron ring on his finger, and the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties drew a little. This night was not shocking for him, and the harvest was not so big. Although he still couldn''t understand what the ring was, he knew the name of the ring. Its name was very awesome, called chaos ring! However, one thing disappointed him a little, that is, the cowhide he brought back at the auction. At that time, the cowhide map was together with the chaotic ring. Since the ring is the old man''s thing, the cowhide map is also likely to be. Asking may solve the mystery in his heart, but now he wants to see the old man. He doesn''t know when, To be exact, whether we can see it or not is a problem. Thinking about the old man wearing a robe, wearing a golden crown and mixed hair of various colors, especially the colorful brilliance on his body, he was still a little confused in the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the first sight of the old man, he thought not of the devil but of the immortal, because the lingering breath on the old man didn''t make him feel uncomfortable. There was really nothing except coercion. He leaned on the sofa and carefully observed the ring. Although it was early in the morning, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He was still shocked by what the old man said before he disappeared. It was a lie to say he didn''t want to practice to great success. After all, he is a real cultivator now. For him, the practice is the top of the pyramid, Standing at the top of the pyramid is every man''s dream, and he is no exception. After all, he is no less than anyone with an arm and a leg! Time passed quickly. I don''t know how long it took him to sleep heavily on the sofa. In his dream, the old man''s face appeared again, but he couldn''t touch it! £­£­£­£­£­£­ Time passed like running water. The Qin and Han Dynasties got up early. It was not his concern to have Fang Yi eating, drinking, living and traveling. Needless to say, Fang Yi would prepare well for him. When he came back from his practice in the back mountain of Panlong mountain, Fang Yi had prepared breakfast early and changed his new home. The house was cleaner than before, It can be said that everything has changed dramatically compared with the past, except breakfast, millet porridge and two eggs. However, this is his favorite breakfast, none of them! "Looks much better than before." Qin Han looked up at Fang Yi and said. "Yes." Fang Yi put her hands on her delicate chin, looked at him with good-looking eyes, smiled and said, "I''m not bothered, and I look much better. We don''t have to live like before in the future... To tell the truth, I didn''t expect to have today. I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to turn over in my life without you." Chapter 338 "There''s no today without you, isn''t it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties put down the chopsticks and opened her left arm. Fang Yi stood up with a slight smile, came to him, sat on his leg, then leaned her head on his shoulder and said, "we used to hold together for warmth, but now we are happy and bitter. Are these what we deserve?" "It will be better in the future!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "if you share difficulties, you should share blessings. You are the hostess of this family!" "Is it my mistress or our mistress?" Fang Yi looked up into his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "I''m a married woman. Don''t you mind?" "I''m not so stingy." Qin Han smiled and shook his head. "I know." Fang Yi shook her head mockingly and said, "but I mind..." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously frowned. He had guessed Fang Yi''s inner thoughts for a long time, otherwise she wouldn''t have been shirking it for various reasons. He said he didn''t mind, but only he knew what he thought in his heart. Although he didn''t care about it very much, he still had a little disagreement in his heart, because he was a man, How many men in the world want their women to marry other men before marrying themselves? He is not a saint. He thinks he can''t be so noble, but the woman in front of him is Fang Yi, so he won''t think so much, or for face or anything. The Qin and Han Dynasties said word by word: "I don''t mind!" "Virtue, I know what you''re thinking." Fang Yi looked at him angrily and said, "go and wipe your mouth. Didn''t president Duan say they were coming? They are all distinguished guests. We can''t neglect them. In addition, the company is transporting equipment back. You can click to see if there is any trouble at this time. In addition, I have bought the red and yellow paper for uncle Qin and aunt Qin''s grave. It''s placed at the root of the garden wall in front. We can go to the grave tonight or tomorrow morning and let them have fun together, I think they would be very happy if they knew you were under Jiuquan today! " "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and looked around the house. Although the house was decorated, it was not as good as expected. To be exact, there was nothing conspicuous except some daily necessities, not even a TV, which made him frown. Fang Yi was really frugal, but it was not what he wanted to see, Because in this way, Fang Yi still didn''t regard him as her own person, at least it must be the same now! In fact, he doesn''t want Fang Yi to be like this, because he always treats Fang Yi as his own person in his heart, and Fang Yi also has a very important position in his heart. However, he also knows what Fang Yi thinks. She has a heart knot that needs to be opened. As for how to open it, the person who tied the bell may not be able to do it, and maybe only he can do it Of course, he also needs to think carefully about how to do it. He can''t be too deliberate and pretend that nothing has happened It''s hard It''s hard for a man Men are so hard ----- Not long after he came out of the front yard, more than a dozen cars appeared on the rural road from balachiru desumu to stone table. At a glance, there were all kinds of luxury cars. At the beginning was a Maybach worth millions. The people sitting in the car were not others, naturally Duan Zhenshan and others. In addition to Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao, there was a woman in a long black dress, This woman once came to the stone table. Her name is Jiang Qingzhu! "No, it''s only a few months now?" When Duan Zhenshan talked about how fast the Qin and Han dynasties had developed recently, Jiang Qingzhu was surprised and asked, "you should have helped a lot?" Duan Zhenshan smiled, nodded and said, "help must be help. After all, everyone is a good friend. The Qin and Han Dynasties are also good. The young man is very smart and real. Without him, it''s a problem whether you can see your second brother this time!" "There''s no exaggeration." Jiang Qingzhu shook his head with a smile and said, "Dr. Qin''s medical skills are really powerful, and his formula. I remember that I wanted to hire him a few months ago. He seemed to refuse directly. It seems that people have their own plans in mind for a long time, but I didn''t expect him to develop so fast..." "Sister, people are capable. We did help him, but in the end, they still rely on themselves. Liu Adou has Zhuge Liang''s help and five tigers will fight the country. What will happen in the end?" Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile, "I think this is just the beginning. It''s really unknown what kind of children can develop in the Qin and Han Dynasties in the future. As long as there are no major problems, it will continue at this development speed. In the future, I''m afraid only my sister can compete with him. We''re afraid we don''t deserve to mention shoes to others." Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "we are also small businesses. I want to talk about cooperation with Dr. Qin this time. Second and fourth brothers, do you think it''s reliable? Can Dr. Qin promise to cooperate? " Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao looked at each other. Both of them couldn''t help laughing. Zhang qiuqiao said, "it''s good to have profits. I think he should have no reason to disagree. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties are different from ordinary people. It''s not that if you have profits and make money, he will promise. What''s that saying? An expert should have an expert''s temper, isn''t it?" "My second brother has told me this sentence several times. Unfortunately, I''ve seen it once. I really want to see what an expert method was in the Qin and Han Dynasties." Jiang Qingzhu said with a smile. "Green bamboo, brother four, give you a move. Would you like to hear it? " Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile. "Didn''t the fourth brother say that an expert has an expert''s temper?" Jiang Qingzhu smiled and asked, "does the fourth brother have a way to deal with experts?" "No, no, no, you can do it yourself without my help." Zhang qiuqiao looked at Duan Zhenshan and said, "second brother, do you think so? We green bamboo should have a way, right? " Jiang Qingzhu is a smarter woman. For this reason, how could she not know what Zhang qiuqiao meant? She looked at them angrily and said, "fourth brother, second brother, you two are really getting more and more dishonest. The old sister''s jokes are beginning to play? It doesn''t make sense? " "What can''t be said? Who gives our sister an advantage? Do you want a face, a figure, or hundreds of millions of rich women? As long as you like, what man in the world can escape your palm?" Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile, "if we weren''t brothers and sisters, I would be excited about your four brothers!" "Not serious." Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "why don''t I use a beauty trick later? Isn''t it a shame that people don''t like it? " As soon as Jiang Qingzhu''s words fell, the three couldn''t help looking at each other. Then they couldn''t help laughing. It was just a joke. They all knew what was going on. Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao both knew Jiang Qingzhu very well. This girl has a unique personality. She might prefer not to talk about business than to use the so-called beauty trick, Because she always faces the world like a domineering female president and can talk and laugh with them, mainly because we have been together for a long time and know each other enough! Maybach walks in front, and the cars behind are not bad. They are basically Mercedes Benz and BMW. Even those Toyota domineering cars are not coming, because for these big bosses, Toyota domineering is not high-grade. It is their usual toys for mountain adventure. When they really participate in the occasion, they are still high-grade cars of Mercedes Benz and BMW. "Well, these two bastards, I said to sit in the car ahead. These two bastards get on the bus faster than anyone else." Qian Qi sat on the front passenger of BMW 7500 in the back, with dirty words in his mouth. He had been spraying all the way. If he hadn''t considered his identity, he would have rushed to the front and worked hard with Duan Zhenshan and Zhang qiuqiao. He also wanted to sit with the goddess, even if he didn''t want to talk to the female God for anything else. "Old seven, be calm. I think green bamboo may like you." Zhang Qing sat at the end and said with a smile. "Shut up, shut up. When will you interrupt? I''ll kill you." Qian Qi scolded, "you dead old man is buried in the loess. I don''t know your bad mind!" "Ha ha, you know, you know, anyway, I''m not a good man in the eyes of you people." Zhang Qing scolded with a smile: "old man, how kind I am. The loess has buried my neck. People don''t say that people are going to die. Their words are also good. I''m talking from the bottom of my heart. You don''t believe it!" "Shut up!" "Oh, listen to me..." "Shut up!" Qian Qi was angry. Suddenly, he got up on the seat, pointed his finger at Zhang Qing''s mouth and scolded, "say another word, I''ll get off the bus and pick you up now!" "Get off and pick, get off and pick!" Zhang Qing quickly laughed. He was really worried about what Qian Qi would do to him in the car once he made a mistake. "I don''t hesitate to pick you. My hands are dirty!" Qian Qi grinned and said, "brother Zhang, you are so old, do you still have hair?" "Wipe, does it have anything to do with age? Why don''t I take off my pants and show you now? Do you have any?" Zhang Qing said. "I don''t hesitate to look at it. My eyes are dirty." Qian Qi waved his hand again and again, then glanced at the female secretary sitting next to Zhang Qing and said, "secretary Liu, do you have any?" Secretary Liu is about 30 years old and wears a set of OL clothes. She looks good and has a good figure. The most important thing is her good temperament. She has been with Zhang Qing for several years. She is Zhang Qing''s secretary in name. In fact, everyone knows what''s going on secretly. If Zhang Qing''s wife hadn''t been strong and alive now, secretary Liu would have been the queen of rongshengzhong palace! It is reasonable to say that Qian Qi should blush when she asked this question. As a result, she not only didn''t blush, but also smiled with her mouth covered. It seemed that she was saying that only I knew about it, but I would never tell you. Chapter 339 "Look, look, sister Liu smiled." Qian Qi grinned and said, "don''t let me catch you, so you''ll be finished!" "It''s over, it''s over." Zhang Qing nodded repeatedly. He''s really a little afraid of Qian Qi. No, it''s mainly because this guy''s mouth doesn''t open the door. It really annoys him, but he dares to say anything outside. Now Xiao Liu won''t do anything to him. It''s hard to go home. Even if he doesn''t kneel on the washboard and don''t let him go to bed, it''s enough for him to be sad for a period of time. The BMW 750 is followed by Yang Chengyun''s BMW X5. Although this car is good, it is also a luxury car, but it is more or less inferior to the two in front. However, it is also in line with Yang Chengyun''s character. After all, he belongs to the kind of special low-key rich. At this time, Yang Chengyun and Li Xing were sitting in a car. They didn''t quarrel like Qian Qizhang Qing. They seemed to be talking about taking shares. "Brother Yang, how much do you want?" Li Xing asked with a smile. "A number?" Yang Chengyun paused and said, "my brothers should take out a number. Isn''t the boy of Qin and Han Dynasty not holding much shares? I guess he doesn''t necessarily agree..." "It''s not that he doesn''t agree. I know brother Qin''s temper. Besides, we''re only divided into several shares. He''s still the largest shareholder!" Li Xing said with a smile, "I''m afraid that beauty Tao has already calculated the skull for our brother. Don''t you know others? Don''t you know her?" "Women don''t let men. To tell you the truth, I haven''t admired anyone. She is definitely one of them!" Yang Chengyun paused, lowered his voice and said, "brother, why do you think Tao Meimei wants to cooperate with brother Qin? Are they really boyfriend and girlfriend? How do I feel it''s a little difficult? Tao Qingcheng doesn''t have any ideas? " "It''s hard to say. We bystanders don''t know what''s going on. They should know the two of them best. " Li Xing gently knocked on the window and said, "we''ve all learned the lethality of beauty Tao. It wouldn''t be surprising if we were caught in the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, I think our brother is not a straw bag. He should not only see a doctor, but even if beauty Tao has other ideas... Otherwise, if we have a chance to remind him later, Be careful to make the Wannian ship, isn''t it? " "I''m afraid our brother is in charge. You just said that most people can''t bear the lethality of beauty Tao. If she really wants to pit our brother, I think it''s a pit by pit." Yang Chengyun smiled and said, "let''s not worry about the ancients. Who is our brother? Even if Tao Qingcheng is in trouble, it''s not difficult for others to make a comeback... Besides, I think it can''t be too absolute. I feel that the relationship between her and our brother is unusual and can''t really develop to a level we can''t think of." "Anything can happen in this world. Beauty Tao is really beautiful. She can be said to be the pride of heaven. There are countless people pursuing her." Li Xing said with a smile, "but our brother is not bad. Let''s not say anything else. Just that skill. How many people in the world can catch up with him? Moreover, in our Tianshan County, it seems that those second ancestors are no better than him? " "Yes. Brother Yang, have you heard about ye Zihong? I heard some news a few days ago. It seems that it has something to do with beauty Tao in the Qin and Han Dynasties. " "What''s the matter? Don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence. Even if you know it, you shouldn''t say it." Yang Chengyun took a deep breath and said, "so our brother is not ordinary people. Am I right?" "I''m worried that the old man will trouble the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if he has no evidence, he can let Ye Zihong die in vain?" Li Xing said with a bitter smile: "I heard that the police burned nothing left in the past. It seems that they found one or two burned bones. Only when they went back and made a firm determination did they know it was Ye Zihong..." "You said how unlucky this guy is. It''s not good to offend anyone. He has to offend our brother. I heard that they seem to have Liang Zi before. They seem to have some relationship with beauty Tao. I don''t know if it''s like this." "You don''t care if he is. Even if the old man finds the Qin and Han Dynasties, I''d better pretend that he doesn''t know anything. If he really doesn''t find the door, he''ll go to Naihe bridge to meet his frustrated son!" Yang Chengyun sighed and said, "people like Qin and Han Dynasties are only suitable to be friends, or strangers. It''s best not to be enemies..." "Brother Yang, you have something to say. Remind me?" Li Xing asked with a smile. "They are all brothers. Shouldn''t they be reminded?" Yang Chengyun narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s better not to know some things. It''s better to be good to others and yourself. Knowing more is easy to cause trouble... If I remember correctly, brother, you should have something to do with Lao ye?" Hearing the speech, Li Xing frowned, then smiled unnaturally and said, "in the past, my father and they had a good relationship. They were old friends. In recent years, the old man retired to the second line and had no intersection with them. He just said a word and said hello when he met." "Brother Yang, don''t you doubt that I''m looking for information here?" "Will you?" Yang Chengyun asked with a smile. "Of course not!" Li Xing said very seriously, "if I drag my brother out, is Li Xing still a person? Besides, we''re just guessing. As you just said, we can''t talk about things without evidence, can we? " "You are not a child. You should know what to do better than me." Yang Chengyun said, "if you stand in the wrong team, you may be broken to pieces. If you stand in the right team, you may be famous forever. How to make your own decision." Nearly 20 luxury cars were moving towards the stone table without hurry and without delay, which naturally attracted the attention of many villagers. Although everyone was a countryman, many people who had seen a little of the world. They were all Mercedes Benz and BMW, which really startled the big guys. Such an array was rare. To be exact, they had never seen it at all, Even the township and county heads can''t have such an array. The homicide in the cooperative village some time ago is the best proof. At most, there are Passat Audi cars, and only Audi has a little edge with luxury cars. In this way, nearly 20 luxury cars slowly entered Shizui village in the envious eyes of the villagers. As soon as these cars entered the village, the villagers gathered around. Shizui villagers are different from those in other villages. Suddenly, so many luxury cars came. Although it was dazzling, they were not surprised, because these cars have not come to the village once and a half, Although there are so many cars every time, they are all good cars. The Qin and Han Dynasties stood at the gate of the yard early to greet them. Each of these people can be said to be a rich man, and they are all his friends. If people want to come and support them, he naturally can''t help but give them face. Moreover, these people still play a vital role in him now! Of course, interests are only one aspect. The Qin and Han Dynasties paid more attention to friends. These people were willing to pay for him, and naturally he would pay some for him. "Sister, you see, doctor Qin a few months ago and doctor Qin a few months later were still poor. They all lived in a small foreign building a few months later. How much has changed?" Duan Zhenshan asked with a smile. "The conditions have indeed changed. People seem to be the same as before. They don''t see much change." Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "is it too low-key?" "Alas, we also said before that he is now a big boss worth millions. He should look like a big boss, but he just doesn''t listen." Zhang qiuqiao said with a bitter smile, "it''s not low-key. He likes it. Otherwise, how can an expert look like an expert?" "I think it''s good, at least not very tired." Jiang Qingzhu stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties standing at the door and looked at him up and down. She unconsciously thought of what she looked like when she first saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. She always felt something wrong. Now he seems to be different from before. But she didn''t think of anything wrong in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Heart?" Zhang qiuqiao joked: "my sister runs a herbal medicine company. If you please go back to a miracle doctor boyfriend, it will add wings to the tiger. In the future, it will be more than hundreds of millions of rich women..." "What the fourth brother said seems very reasonable." Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "I''m afraid Qingzhu agrees. People don''t necessarily want it." "Sister, you have no confidence in yourself?" Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile: "the fourth brother believes you have this charm, and it''s not difficult for you to deal with him. In fact, this guy is not a good man, sullen, sullen..." Ha ha ha As soon as Zhang qiuqiao''s words fell, Duan Zhenshan couldn''t help laughing. He thought the same as Zhang qiuqiao. After contacting the Qin and Han Dynasties for so long, he also found that there was something wrong with the guy in the Qin and Han Dynasties, that is, he was really a little sulky, not only coquettish, but also special and wonderful If the Qin and Han Dynasties heard what Zhang qiuqiao said in the car, he would certainly burst the guy''s nose. He dared to tell the truth to a beautiful woman. What''s this? The mighty motorcade stopped slowly. As the motorcade stopped, more and more villagers gathered around, especially some young people who yearned for cars. They either looked at more than 20 cars from front to back or from back to front. "Big head, is this a Mercedes Benz? I seem to have seen it on TV. " Looking at the running behind, Wang Liangliang''s eyes lit up. "Is it a Mercedes Benz or a high-end Mercedes Benz? You see, it''s an S-class, like 600..." the brain bag sighed with envy and said, "let''s just have a look at this thing. It has nothing to do with us. Do you know how much this car costs?" Chapter 340 "These are all the friends of the Qin and Han Dynasties. I heard that everyone is a big boss. Why does the big boss order millions of cars?" Wang Liangliang was full of envy and said, "when can I become rich, like these people." "Millions?" The big head old God shook his head and said, "I don''t know how much it is, but it must be more than a million, at least about thirty or four million." "So much?" Wang Liangliang almost fainted. "Then you think this is not your family''s Wuzheng tricycle, it''s a Big Ben. Don''t say we don''t have it here. Even in the county, there are no two such cars!" The big head said, "this is not the most expensive. Look at the front one, it''s called Maybach, tens of millions of cars..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Liangliang rolled his eyes, followed by a tumbling of his internal organs. What people are these in front of him? They are really abnormal In addition to admiring these cars, Wang Liangliang also envies the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties are about his age. In the past, when he drove a tricycle in the village, the Qin and Han dynasties had nothing, and even had a meal. In the twinkling of an eye, a few months later, although he didn''t have a Mercedes Benz, he is now a real rich man, Not to mention anything else, there are tens of millions of buildings at the foot of Panlong mountain. Even if he worked hard and could live to 200, it would be even more difficult, or even impossible, to think of the Qin and Han Dynasties according to the current income situation! "Head, you say we''ll talk to them later. Let''s take a seat in the car and experience it. Will they agree?" Wang Liangliang asked. "It''s hard to say. Probably agree. " The brain bag carried his chin and analyzed, "they are all friends of the Qin and Han Dynasties. I heard that these people seem to give face to the Qin and Han Dynasties. If the Qin and Han Dynasties say a word, they will agree. After all, this face still needs to be given, right?" "But how can we tell the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Wang Liangliang said, "head, why don''t you go and tell Qin and Han that your relationship is pretty good. Maybe you said he would help." "Fuck your mother, why don''t you say it?" The brain bag sneered: "I beg for someone to take a bus. Who do you think I am? Isn''t that something that people look down upon? " He was scolded by the brain bag for two words. Wang Liangliang didn''t dare to say more. Although the big head family was very poor, his fist was hard and annoyed. It was a real move. He didn''t eat less of the fist of the big head. Last time he drank a lot of wine in the brain bag in the field, he almost didn''t kill him. If it weren''t for the villagers, he would burn for one year now! "Yes, we have to live. We can''t underestimate the Qin and Han Dynasties!" Wang Liangliang gave the brain bag a thumbs up and said, "head, I don''t admire anyone, so I admire you." Listening to Wang Liangliang''s words, his big head nodded with great satisfaction. His big head suddenly raised higher. Even looking at the luxury cars in front of him, he was disdained. "Brother, the ancients said to send each other within eighteen miles. You''re not authentic. Why don''t you go to the entrance of the village to meet your brothers." As soon as Duan Zhenshan got off the bus, he joked, "my brothers and sisters and I said that the famous doctor of Qin, Han and Qin would meet him at the entrance of the village. He is a good man. Look at you..." "Indeed, the second brother just said that in the car. Alas, I think if it''s not welcome, the brothers might as well go home..." Zhang qiuqiao followed. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed to be joked by the two people. He really planned to go to the entrance of the village to meet him. After all, it was not far from the entrance of the village, and people would feel very polite, but he had not waited for more than 20 cars in the past. "My little brother is far from welcome. Please forgive me." Qin Han said with a smile. He looked up and saw that all the cars had opened the doors and the big guys got off the car. Some people he knew well, others he had never met. "Ha ha, all right, I''m kidding you." Duan Zhenshan came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, habitually patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "there are many friends coming. Go and meet them. Don''t let others feel that we have neglected others. Also, your sister Qingzhu heard that your company is going to open business and has come to Chifeng City." "Doctor Qin, we meet again." Duan Zhenshan''s words didn''t wait to fall. The crisp voice came from behind. Jiang Qingzhu looked very good in a black Pleated Dress and a pair of red high heels under his feet. "Sister Qingzhu. Welcome. " Qin Han stepped forward with a smile and said, "I haven''t seen you for months. Sister Qingzhu is beautiful again." "Really?" Jiang Qingzhu chuckled. "Yes!" Qin and Han nodded again. He was telling the truth. Jiang Qingzhu was originally a very beautiful woman. Coupled with his refined temperament, the whole person looked more beautiful. Of course, he was telling the truth and being polite. He didn''t catch a cold with Jiang Qingzhu. In his opinion, although Jiang Qingzhu was beautiful, he was much inferior to that goblin, This is true for both face and temperament. "Ha ha, what''s the matter? I''ll say, sister, do you believe it now?" Zhang qiuqiao said with a strange smile: "second brother, what you said is really right..." "Don''t talk nonsense, fourth brother. Doctor Qin is telling the truth." Jiang Qingzhu said with a smile. "Yes, my brother is telling the truth, and my sister is also confident." Zhang qiuqiao came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "Yang Chengyun and Li Xing are in the back. They all came here. In the past, we are all old brothers. We can do it ourselves." "Let''s help ourselves, brother. Go and have a look." Duan Zhenshan said. "Good!" He smiled. The Qin and Han dynasties took a big step back. Just after he passed, the people also came to him. At a glance, he saw many acquaintances, many strangers and some who had only one face. He was a little impressed, but he couldn''t remember their names for a while. After all, there were a lot of people. He didn''t count them in detail. At least there were 40 or 50 people outside, This still surprised him a little. He didn''t expect so many people to come. "Elder brother Yang, seventh brother, Uncle Zhang and President Li." Qin and Han Dynasty greeted several people with a smile. "Brother. This is the first time I have come to your village. It''s a good place with beautiful mountains and rivers. What do people say? Beautiful mountains and water are more beautiful. " Li Xing strode forward and held a bear with the Qin and Han Dynasties, like a brother he hadn''t seen for many years. "Li always likes to stay here. I''ve covered all the food and drink." Qin Han said with a smile. "I think it''s good. Not only do you want to eat and drink, but also order others?" Li Xing said with a smile, "your big girl and little daughter-in-law here will introduce one to my brother when she is free. The girls in the countryside are good and delicious." "No problem!" "Then it''s settled." "It''s a deal!" "Shit, what''s a deal." Qian Qi rolled his eyes, then quietly pointed to Ma Xiuzhi, who was standing in the distance to watch the excitement, and said, "Li Xing, I think that''s very suitable for you. Your combat effectiveness must be strong." Ha ha Qian Qi''s words fell. He took the lead in laughing without waiting for others to laugh, as if he had encountered a big happy event. "Fuck off, I''m talking to my brother. When it''s your turn to talk, get out of here!" Li Xing scolded with a smile: "if you want to go, we promise not to tell your sister-in-law about it. Don''t worry!" "I will!" Qian Qi rolled his eyes and then walked forward. He always saw that Li Xing was not very comfortable, but it was hard to tear his face because of his face. After all, everyone is rich and can''t do it even if he is uncomfortable. Qin and Han Dynasty stood aside and looked at several people. Although they couldn''t guess how many people were, their intuition told him that these people were not as friendly as they appeared on the surface. However, these meant nothing to him. As long as these people couldn''t live with him, there must be a solution for their own affairs. "Brother Yang." Qin and Han Dynasties greet Yang Chengyun. "Yes. I haven''t seen you for a while. How are you doing? " Yang Chengyun patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "you should often go home when you are free. I know every time you go to the city. Don''t you treat me as an outsider?" "Next time!" Qin Han said with a smile. "Well, next time I go, I must go next time. I like to sit and talk with you and have two drinks." Yang Chengyun looked back at the driver Xiao Chen and said, "take down everything." "Yes, Mr. Yang!" Chen didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried to the back of the car and took out several big gift boxes. He was still a little afraid when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. This young man was even more frightening than Tao Qingcheng. He still remembered very clearly that the ghost stories told by the Qin and Han Dynasties to him the last time he came here were really frightening! "Doctor Qin, let''s meet again. After you treated me last time, my body is much better than before. I''m here to thank you this time." An old man with white hair in a suit came out of the crowd. His name was Wei Zijun. The old man suddenly came forward and the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. He didn''t remember who it was for a while and a half. He saw many people ill that day in Shuangxing real estate. It''s understandable that he couldn''t remember. Fortunately, Yang Chengyun reacted quickly enough to remind him, so as to avoid embarrassing things. "You''re welcome, old Wei." The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded to the old man and said politely, "please come inside, old Wei. Please come inside. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not far away. Please forgive me." "Ha ha, forgive me. We don''t dare to compete with the miracle doctor. What if no one sees us one day?" Ma Changhe said with a smile, "it''s my first time to come to this village, the hometown of a miracle doctor. It''s a good place. Do you think so?" "Congratulations, doctor Qin." Zhang Hong, the boss of the transformer factory, stepped forward and said hello. "Doctor Qin, congratulations..." "Doctor Qin, congratulations..." "Doctor Qin, my waist hurts badly these days. Show me if you''re free." A series of greetings rang out. Many people wanted to see a doctor. The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded to everyone one by one and looked at the bags of gifts taken down from the car. He was even more satisfied. Although these things may not be very expensive, there was a saying that courtesy is light and affection is heavy. People can send things to prove that they think highly of him, After all, these people in front of us are dignified people. One of them is worth at least millions! "Please come inside. My room is small. Everyone will sit down." The Qin and Han Dynasties made a gesture of invitation. The Qin and Han dynasties took the people into the hospital while talking. Even if they changed a two-story small Western-style building, it was a little difficult to face so many people. After all, the room was really limited. Of course, the size of the room was not important. What was important was that he had no way to receive so many people. Whether he knew or didn''t know them before, since they came, they naturally couldn''t hang them aside. He ordered to talk to them. Fortunately, Duan Zhenshan, Zhang qiuqiao and Yang Chengyun helped avoid embarrassing things, but even so, he was busy. Chapter 341 "Why are so many people here?" Fang Yi wiped the sweat on her forehead and whispered, "aren''t you going today?" "I don''t know." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect so many people to come. How can I arrange if I don''t leave so many people?" "Visitors are guests. No matter what, we have to make arrangements." Fang Yi hesitated a little and said, "let all the women go to me at night, and all the men are here. The residence should be solved. In short, we can''t let others live there. It''s not the case that the staff dormitory ignores others. Maybe we don''t say it. We also have a problem with you in our heart." "Go to you?" Qin Han hesitated a little and asked, "can you do it?" "Why not? Where else? " "No, I didn''t mean that." Fang Yi paused and didn''t quite understand what the Qin and Han Dynasties meant, "what does that mean? Is there anything wrong? " "You see, these people are rich people, and each one is a big boss." Qin Han said, "I''m worried... You ran away with others!" Pooh Fang Yi was a little stunned, and soon she couldn''t help laughing. Then she looked at him angrily and said, "it''s not good to run away with the big boss, and it''s not honor and wealth in the future?" "I think so!" "Get out!" Fang Yi stared at him and said, "it''s not serious!" The yard is full of vehicles, and the house is even more lively. Visitors are guests. Qin and Han Dynasties basically respond to requests. As long as they are not seriously ill, he will give good treatment at that time, and some will simply take some pills. The pills refined again after his breakthrough are obviously different from those refined before, although they are the same pills, But the quality has improved more than a little, and the simplest Yuanqi soup has also made a qualitative leap! "Doctor Qin. I haven''t seen you for months. Your medical skills have made great progress again. You feel your pulse much faster than before. " Jiang Qingzhu has been quietly paying attention to the Qin and Han Dynasties. She always feels that there are some things she can''t see thoroughly in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she can''t find the problem. "Practice makes perfect." Qin Han smiled and asked, "do you want to see sister Qingzhu?" "It depends on whether doctor Qin has time!" Jiang Qingzhu joked, "I didn''t bring money this time. I''m afraid I can''t pay the diagnosis fee. Can I owe it?" "No credit!" He smiled and sat opposite Jiang Qingzhu in the Qin and Han Dynasties. When Jiang Qingzhu stretched out his wrist, he put his finger on it. He didn''t need Bodhi fingering to diagnose ordinary diseases. Even if he had to use it now, he couldn''t use it. These rich bosses next to him didn''t know any medical skills, but the woman in her twenties and thirties knew some medical skills, Last time, Jiang Qingzhu suddenly asked him who he was following. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough to move out the unnecessary "Mr. Qin Da", he might have exposed his feet. In front of experts, try not to do stupid things. After all, it''s better to do more than one thing. Besides, Jiang Qingzhu is not an ordinary woman. No one knows if she has any bad thoughts. After all, she has met once. This time is just the second time. The Qin and Han Dynasties never forgot this sentence. "Doctor Qin, there''s something Qingzhu wants to discuss with you." Jiang Qingzhu said, "is it ok now?" Shh! Before Jiang Qingzhu had finished his words, he made a silent gesture in the Qin and Han Dynasties. His expression was very serious. His fingers rested on Jiang Qingzhu''s wrist again. He didn''t like to be disturbed when seeing a doctor. This had already become his habit, because only in this way could he be responsible for the patients. Even if Jiang Qingzhu had no problem with his body, he should take it seriously. Of course, this is not only responsible for Jiang Qingzhu, but also responsible for himself. As a doctor, he always puts making money second and seeing a doctor first. It''s not that he can''t see money. He also likes money, but money is a little insignificant compared with disease. He always remembers that he is a doctor! Let him feel his pulse some time ago. He may eat more or less power, but after entering the vitality period, this problem is avoided. Even if he doesn''t have to practice deliberately, the vitality in all natural things will be used by him, but it''s not so obvious. After all, he has just broken through the vitality period. He needs to adapt and improve his strength. "Sister Qingzhu''s body doesn''t matter much. Her blood is slightly blocked, which has something to do with staying up late at work for a long time. It can be said that she is a disease or in a sub-health state. She doesn''t need medication. She will improve her work and rest." Qin and Han simply said, "Yuanqi soup has this effect. Sister Qingzhu can also use some. Just pay more attention in the future!" Hearing the speech, Jiang Qingzhu smiled and nodded. She herself is a person in the herbal medicine business. Although she has not been a real doctor, she has been influenced and knows some medical skills for many years. In addition, the company often has regular physical examination, no one knows her physical condition better than her. "It seems that the miracle doctor didn''t call out in vain. Doctor Qin''s medical skills are really extraordinary." Jiang Qingzhu praised. "You''d better call my name. It''ll be more comfortable." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with great humility, "I''m not a miracle doctor. They''re all from my ancestors. I just borrowed from my ancestors!" "There are many people with ancestral things. Whether they can carry forward is another matter, isn''t it?" Jiang Qingzhu paused and said, "can we sit down and talk about business now?" "Of course." Qin Han smiled and nodded. As long as Jiang Qingzhu doesn''t pursue who his ancestors are, no matter what business he talks about, even if he talks about strangers in the sorghum field now, oh, no, life is all right. "Last time I invited you to our group, you refused. I don''t think you will refuse this time." Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "on the way here, I told my second and fourth brothers that I want to cooperate with you from afar. You should know that I am also a medicinal merchant. If we cooperate, we will win-win!" Cooperation? The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. He didn''t quite understand Jiang Qingzhu''s meaning. To tell the truth, he didn''t like dealing with women, because women are difficult to deal with. Tao Qingcheng is the most typical example. However, since Jiang Qingzhu put forward it, he pretended to listen. "Brother, it''s like this. Qingzhu means to let you sell Yuanqi soup and some drugs to her. Your company is responsible for production, and then you are separating the profits of income. You decide how to divide it!" Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "I think this is a good way. Sihai group has great influence and many sales platforms. If you let them sell for you, the income will double!" "Dr. Qin, please rest assured that we will not covet your formula. We are only responsible for sales. Of course, helping you sell is also helping ourselves. I am very interested in your Yuanqi soup. I believe the market will not be too bad." Jiang Qingzhu said with a smile, "we can sit down and carefully discuss how to divide the profit money. You can divide the labor, materials and formula. If you borrow our platform for sales, how much profit should we share? There will be a contract at that time. If you are interested in my suggestion, we can continue to talk!" "The company has not been officially established and the products have not been produced. Is it too early to talk about these?" Qin Han smiled and said, "if the products we produce are unqualified and can not meet the requirements of sister Qingzhu, is it meaningless for us to say these now?" "Dr. Qin invested tens of millions to start a company. Aren''t you sure about what he produced?" Jiang Qingzhu narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t think so?" Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated for a moment. Jiang Qingzhu could almost understand what Jiang Qingzhu said, but he was not an expert in this field. To be exact, he had never talked about cooperation with anyone, so he could not make this decision immediately, because the company was a joint-stock system. Although villagers and Duan Zhenshan and others had not taken shares, it was only a few days at the latest, In this way, he can''t make a decision by himself. He must make a decision after discussing with the big guys. In addition, many shares of the company are owned by Tao Qingcheng, so it''s obviously most appropriate to let this woman check. However, if she says it''s OK, it''s OK. If she says it''s OK, it''s better not to go in this muddy water. After all, Yuanqi soup doesn''t worry about selling, Without Jiang Qingzhu, it''s better to sell less and earn less than to leave a big curse for yourself. Seeing the hesitation of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "Dr. Qin doesn''t have to be busy making a decision. After all, it''s not a small matter. You can think about it clearly and discuss it with everyone. It''s not too late to make a decision. I have time, I can wait!" "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties answered and got up to greet others. Originally, he didn''t intend to charge some diagnostic fees, but some people had to charge them if they didn''t do it. Some people simply sent medical fees in the name of accompanying gifts. "Brother Qin. We all know that you built a company in the village. We''re all here. Why don''t you take the big guy to visit. Look at your pharmaceutical company. " Ma Changhe came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and quietly pulled out a red bag and stuffed it into the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties refused, he held the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Take it, brother Ma has no other meaning. Just a little mind. It''s not easy for you to start a company!" It''s hard to be generous, it''s hard to be generous! The Qin and Han Dynasties refused several times, but it didn''t work. He simply didn''t refuse. He was embarrassed and put the red envelope in his pocket. He didn''t know how much money it was, because it was a bank card, but he knew it would not be too little. After all, Ma Changhe was also a big boss. He couldn''t take thirty-two million thirty-two million! "Yes, let''s just come to see what brother Qin''s company is like. Let''s let brother Qin take us there." Li Xing followed. As soon as the two men took the lead, the people stood up and walked out. The big guy was going to drive to have a look, but I didn''t know who had the idea to walk there. There was no way, and they could only walk there. When walking on the dam in the west of the village, a huge group of people looked in suits and almost couldn''t see a poor man, To put it bluntly, the Qin and Han Dynasties dared to say that they were second, and absolutely no one dared to claim to be first. However, he stood in the front and occasionally introduced the small village to the public. Seeing the huge crowd walking towards the foot of Panlong mountain, the villagers in the village also became lively. To be exact, the village is also lively now. In order to explain the contents of the shareholding contract to everyone, Liu Zhanfang specially invited a lawyer in the county. After listening to the lawyer''s talk about the contents of the contract, all the villagers showed a smile on their faces, Because there is no hidden provision in the contract, every provision is put on the surface. Although some are harsh, these are not important. After all, it is not easy to do anything. As long as you can make money, these things are not things. "Director. There were so many big bosses in their family in the Qin and Han Dynasties. I just counted at least dozens of people. Are these people all investors of the company? " Li Zhiqiang sat across from Liu Zhanfang with his legs crossed and asked, "you are the director of our village. You should go and say hello to everyone. We are the chief director. Ordinary people can''t compare!" "Get what you get. Don''t pull the calf. You don''t see who they are." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile and scold, "as a director, I even look down on you Lao Li. You see, these words are even sarcastic and damaging. Those big bosses don''t vomit when they see me?" Chapter 342 "Hey, hey. I dare not take the director seriously. " Li Zhiqiang smiled, then stretched his neck and said, "director, I have a hunch these days. I don''t know whether this hunch is accurate or not. I always feel that the boy of Qin and Han dynasties can do something great. Maybe we can really get rich with him." "Nonsense. What do people do if they don''t make money and invest tens of millions? Why don''t you take the money and float around? " Liu Zhanfang lit a cigarette, smoked two small mouthfuls, and said very seriously, "well, I''ll bet with the big guys present. I promise that the villagers in our village can get rich in less than two years. Those who don''t take shares will wait to regret it." "Yes. Mrs. Zhao, you don''t always want to buy a car. I can guarantee that as long as you follow the Qin and Han Dynasties, you can get what you want by the end of this year. " "And sister Ma, don''t you want to renovate the house? I promise your wish will come true soon. " "Director, you won''t fool us for the Qin and Han Dynasties, will you?" Ma Xiulan smiled and said, "it''s thirty or forty thousand yuan to renovate the house. Even if the Qin and Han dynasties can lead us to get rich, it can''t be so fast?" "Yes, a car costs seventy-eight thousand yuan. How can you make so much money." Zhao Qin stared at Liu Zhanfang and said, "director, we all know that you are close to the Qin and Han Dynasties recently. He should also give you benefits, but we have been dating for many years. Your director can''t fool us." "Well, I''m too lazy to explain to you what you old women think." Liu Zhanfang patted the contract on the table and said, "what Lawyer Zhang should say just now told the big guy. You all know the content of the contract. Whether to sign or not is your business. I Liu Zhanfang took you a penny? I''m wrong to help you? " As soon as Liu Zhanfang''s voice fell, he opened the contract. Without hesitation, he wrote down his name on it. The money for shares opened the eyes of many people. A whole 100000 yuan, 100000 yuan is definitely not a small number for these villagers! As soon as Liu Zhanfang signed the contract, they couldn''t help but look at each other. The next moment, they began to sign the contract one after another. Some people took thousands of yuan, some were 10000 or 20000 yuan, and the most was 30000 or 40000 yuan. "Director, all our assets have been pressed in. Does this thing take effect even if it is signed?" Wang you took a deep breath and said, "if we lose, what should we do?" "If you lose, start all over again. You can regret it now!" Liu Zhanfang rolled his eyes, knocked on the contract and said, "the Qin and Han dynasties have not signed, and signing the contract unilaterally is not effective. If you wait until he signs, you''ll want to go back and pay three times the liquidated damages!" Gudong Listening to what Liu Zhanfang said, many people suddenly swallowed their saliva without chasing. They all know what the concept of triple liquidated damages is. Thousands of dollars may become tens of thousands of dollars, and tens of thousands of dollars may become hundreds of thousands of dollars. At that time, once the Qin and Han Dynasties turn their faces and don''t recognize people, even if they dump their homes and property, they will not be enough, and there is a risk of going to jail! ------- Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole day passed quietly. The most worried thing of the Qin and Han Dynasties did not happen. With the friends from Duan Zhenshan and others leaving, only a few big bosses with good relations stayed. In this way, the residence naturally became no problem. "Brother, is this your share agreement?" Yang Chengyun carefully thumbed through the prepared contract. "Sister Tao drafted the contract. I''m not good at it." Qin Han smiled and said, "let''s see if there is any problem with this contract." "I just read it. There must be no problem with the contract." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "brother, there is no rule for us to invest in shares. If I inject 200 million, won''t I become the largest shareholder?" "It''s cool for us to inject 200 million yuan alone, so that we can get rid of the Qin and Han Dynasties!" Qian Qi smiled twice, and then wrote his name directly on the contract, "brother, brother Qi is not like these people. He always wants your company. Brother Qi is injecting 10 million. If you make money, you give it to me. If you don''t make money and lose, brother Qi will give it to you!" "Old seven, you''re not nonsense. Can you understand the joint-stock system, joint-stock system, joint-stock system? You make money and lose money. Do you still want our brother to give you money?" Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile, "you can''t get through with a machine gun in your face. How do you let your brothers say you?" "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll? That''s between our brothers. Have a JB relationship with you? " Qian Qi snorted twice. Then he took out a box of Chinese cigarettes. When he opened it, he took out one and sent it to the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He said, "brother, are we right?" "Yes." Qin Han smiled and nodded. "Ha ha, are you angry? Angry or not? I''m so angry with you, old Zhang! " Qian Qi said proudly, "the feelings between our brothers can be measured by money? Let''s put it this way. Even if my brother asked me to give him 10 million for nothing, that''s not a problem! " "Is brother Qi serious?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked with a smile. "Ah?" Qian Qiyi was stunned. The corners of his mouth unconsciously grinned and said, "brother, we don''t really want it?" "I want to take it seriously, but I can''t take it seriously." He smiled and sat down next to several people in the Qin and Han Dynasties. After getting along with them for a period of time, he saw clearly what these people were like. Although they were very smart, they certainly had no problem with him. If you don''t say anything, at least they didn''t have a bad mind. "Qin and Han Dynasties, elder brother has something to say to you. My brothers are here and there are no outsiders. You can say what you should say and don''t say what you shouldn''t say." Yang Chengyun took a cigarette, narrowed his eyes and said, "Ye Zihong''s business is not a small matter. Don''t take it seriously. The Ye family is not easy to mess with. Ye Zihong is just a junior of the second generation. There are many powerful people in the Ye family. Whether it has anything to do with you or not, you should be careful, not just you, but Tao Qingcheng!" As soon as Yang Chengyun''s words fell, the originally not very quiet room suddenly became quiet. The eyes of Duan Zhenshan and Qian Qizhang qiuqiao fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time. They also heard about ye Zihong. They also knew the contradiction between Ye Zihong and the Qin and Han Dynasties The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned slightly, and their fierce eyes swept over several people. He didn''t expect Yang Chengyun to suddenly mention it to him, which really surprised him. "Big brother. Can''t it be a mistake? What does Ye Zihong have to do with me? " Qin Han said with a smile. As if it had nothing to do with him. Hearing the speech, several people looked at each other, and then their tight faces immediately showed a smile. They were not fools. Although the performance of the Qin and Han Dynasties was very natural, it must have something to do with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Otherwise, few people in the whole Tianshan County dared to move ye Zihong, even they did not dare! "It''s better if it''s not a brother. The brothers have no other meaning. They just want to wake up and drive carefully for thousands of years. Don''t neglect." Yang Chengyun paused and said, "well, let''s all sign the contract and wait to get rich with our brothers." "Yes, yes, sign the contract, sign the contract!" Zhang qiuqiao said quickly. The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded with satisfaction as several people signed the contract, but now his mind was not on the contract. The contract was really useful, but there was no big problem. He was more worried about the Ye family. He was not worried about what the Ye family would do to him. The Ye family couldn''t move him before, but now it is even more so. He was more worried about Tao Qingcheng, Since Yang Chengyun and others know some clues, I think the Ye family should also know some. But he couldn''t understand. He had killed Ye Zihong for some time, but the Ye family didn''t move at all. It''s reasonable to say that it shouldn''t be like this. "Don''t they know they are?" Qin Han thought silently in his heart, but he immediately shook his head and denied the idea. It''s not a good thing that the Ye family didn''t move. On the contrary, the quieter they are, the more terrible they are, because no one knows what they are brewing at this time. But he is still in a dilemma. He can''t jump out and admit it, nor can he go to the Ye family and kill everyone. After all, the Ye family are innocent because of Ye Zihong. Moreover, ye Zihong also paid the price for what she did. Alas He sighed secretly. After thinking for a long time, there was no way to solve the problem. He simply stopped thinking. The so-called soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since the Ye family had no movement, what he should do now is to respond to changes with invariance. It is the wisest choice to break the move. He talked with several people for a while. He didn''t get free until several people ran to the room to have a rest in the early morning. Standing in front of the window, he looked at the disappearing stars outside. Some smiles gradually appeared on his face. He looked at the building at the foot of Panlong mountain. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He had been waiting for several months that day. Now he was about to set sail in the distance, He even felt a little untrue. "Can''t sleep?" Yang Chengyun took a bottle of Wuliangye and didn''t know when it appeared behind him. When he turned around, Yang Chengyun pointed to the sofa coffee table on one side and said, "why don''t you sit down and have two drinks? Big brother, borrow your wine and have two drinks with you! " "Good!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to Yang Chengyun and sat down. He knew who Yang Chengyun was and what temper he was. He was definitely a thoughtful person, otherwise he couldn''t do such a big career. Wow Like the Baijiu business, Yang Chengyun poured a cup into Qin and Han Dynasty, and he brought up a cup of himself. "Come on, big brother, I wish you business flourishes and the financial resources go far in advance, and you should go far away in the distance!" "Thank you." Qin Han said with a smile. "Brother. Have you thought about it? " "What do you think?" "Of course, I want to know what the company will be like in the future." Yang Chengyun took a sip of wine and said, "take myself as an example. My father handed over the company to me. At that time, I wanted to make the company the largest in Tianshan county and Chifeng City, and even enter the capital. I became a leader in the construction industry... Unfortunately, with age, these have become dreams, and the distance from dreams is getting farther and farther, Up to now, I don''t pursue that. I feel very good now. " "And you?" "I haven''t thought about it yet." Qin Han smiled and said, "everyone wants to be bigger and stronger, and I''m no exception, but some things can''t be done by thinking. Sometimes it depends on life. Although I don''t believe in life, sometimes fate can really control a person''s life. As for what can be developed in the future, I can only take one step at a time." "I believe you can go far!" Yang Chengyun smiled and said, "you are the most rare young man I have ever seen. You are the only one who brightens my eyes. I feel that you are like me in the past. You are somewhat rebellious and can face everything calmly. However, you are better than me. I have the wealth left by my father. Without him, I may not be today, but you rely on yourself. Not everyone has this ability... " "Big brother, I''m flattered. I''m just an ordinary person." Qin Han smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I also want to be an ordinary person." Chapter 343 "Some people are born ordinary, some people are destined to be ordinary, and some people find it difficult to be ordinary." Yang Chengyun said, "I think you should belong to the latter! I''ve had this hunch since the day I saw you. " "A woman''s sixth sense?" Qin and Han joked. "Ha ha, yes, yes, that''s a woman''s sixth sense." Yang Chengyun shook his head and said, "I have a hunch that this thing may not be accurate sometimes, but sometimes it is very accurate. I may have the ability that others don''t have. Anyway, the people I like are generally not too bad!" "Elder brother, do you think I can be below one person and above ten thousand people?" The Qin and Han Dynasties picked their eyebrows and continued to joke: "it''s OK without that person, that is, more than 10000 people." "What do you want me to say?" "It seems good to say something nice. Good advice is against the ear, but bad advice often sounds very comfortable." The words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, and they looked at each other again. Then they couldn''t help laughing. They just had a simple conversation, but they revealed some friendship. The Qin and Han dynasties had never talked so close to anyone, even Duan Zhenshan, Zhang qiuqiao and Qian Qi. "Come on, have a toast." Yang Chengyun knocked the wine glass and said, "after drinking the wine, we''re talking. Let''s have a good chat today. Brother hasn''t talked to others like this for a long time. Although he can say anything with your sister-in-law at home, talking to your sister-in-law is family affection and love. They know each other too well. Everyone in the company is afraid of me. Seeing me is like a mouse seeing a cat, It''s even more difficult to listen to a truth. Only brother can you tell me the truth! " "Cheers!" Qin Han did not say much, he simply raised his glass and touched Yang Chengyun. A hot Baijiu was poured into his mouth, and his pungent aroma soon choked. "Who do you think I am?" Yang Chengyun spread out his arms, leaned against the sofa, crossed his legs, and smiled on a big face that had been red with wine. "Tell the truth?" "The truth!" "OK?" "Don''t sell off. I''m used to listening to good words. Today I''d like to hear what kind of person I am in your eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties." Yang Chengyun said with a smile, "well, don''t be too ugly. Be tactful. I know you haven''t read a book, but you can''t scold your mother, can you?" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Although Yang Chengyun''s words were very plain, they were very interesting. "Don''t hurry. I can give you time to organize your language." Yang Chengyun said with a smile. Qin and Han nodded again and said, "I think brother Yang is not rebellious. To be exact, he should be a little too confident. Sometimes he deceives himself and others. Although he looks very friendly on the surface, in his heart, most people can''t get into your eyes. Speak a little more popular, a word, pretend!" Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said so simply, Yang Chengyun not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but felt particularly comfortable. Such words were never told him at ordinary times. To be exact, no one dared to say so about him. Although the words were not pleasant to hear, every sentence of the Qin and Han Dynasties was very practical, even he thought so. "My brother has excellent eyesight." Yang Chengyun gave a thumbs up, and then he sighed a long time and said: "no one has said such words to me for a long time, except the old man who died in my family. It seems that he hasn''t heard it for some years. Happy... Come on, let''s have another drink. Brother, I wish you a prosperous business. Below one person, above ten thousand people, with unparalleled martial arts and top talent..." Martial arts are unparalleled and the top scholar Qin and Han turned over and turned pale, almost didn''t faint, and then he dropped two cups of Baijiu. This guy started to talk nonsense. However, he was a little familiar with this sentence. "Brother. I''m talking to you, just one word. You have your own taste. " Yang Chengyun stood up, patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "the more beautiful a woman is, the more unreliable she is!" "I know." "OK, after drinking a bottle of wine from you, I''ll ask Xiao Chen to send you a box another day." Watching Yang Chengyun return to the bedroom, Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was not a fool, nor a three-year-old child. How could he not hear what Yang Chengyun meant? Although he didn''t understand, he could easily guess who the beautiful woman said. There seemed to be no one except Tao Qingcheng. However, he didn''t think much. He knew what kind of woman Tao Qingcheng was. Moreover, he didn''t have much relationship with Tao Qingcheng. At most, it was a cooperative relationship. It was kinder than a friend. To be exact, it was just a friend relationship. Even if Tao Qingcheng made his idea, he had to wait until he had enough things to make Tao Qingcheng have a bad mind. Of course, he knows that Yang Chengyun is kind-hearted, otherwise he can''t say this. In fact, he knows some things and is calculating. After all, no one in the world is a fool. As long as it doesn''t hurt the root, he prefers to keep one eye open and one eye closed, which is good for everyone. Besides, Tao Qingcheng is not that kind of person. At least he can''t see Tao Qingcheng''s crooked mind now. He didn''t sleep all night until the husband chicken of Liu XiuXiu''s family in the backyard pulled his neck and cried. The Qin and Han Dynasties leaned against the sofa to rest for a while. As soon as the genius was dawn, he got up, because today is a big day for him and the whole stone table. After a simple wash, he quietly went out of the room. As soon as he arrived in the front yard, Fang Yi also opened the door and came out. Her hair looked a little messy. She was wearing a white Pajama, as if she had just woke up. "Can I help you?" Fang Yi asked. "No, I''ll just go myself." Qin Han smiled and shook his head, then looked around and saw that there was no one. His swish step was to rush to Fang Yi''s body, put his arm around Fang Yi''s slender snake waist skillfully, smiled and said, "it''s a little beautiful..." Fang Yi obviously didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would suddenly rush to her side. She was stunned for a long time before she couldn''t help looking at him. She said angrily, "go and get down to business and let people see." "Give me a smile." Qin and Han Dynasties said with a swish. "Get out..." "Hurry up..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the appearance of this beast, countless black lines suddenly appeared on Fang Yi''s forehead. However, she didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, she felt that this feeling was particularly good, especially good. Her heart was warm, like a budding flower blooming quietly in her heart This feeling is strange Is it love? "Go. I''m laughing at you when I''m finished. " Fang Yi blushed and said, "I''ll let you see enough then." "It''s a deal!" The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned and walked quickly up the mountain. The originally not so steep mountain was flat under his feet without wasting any energy. On a whim, he also launched his body method. After entering the vitality period, his cultivation and body were not comparable before. The stone was in the way, and he could easily cross the mountain by gently clicking his toes, If someone sees his appearance at this time, he will be surprised, because his speed is a little too fast. He can pull out residual shadows even in broad daylight. The most terrible air is directly torn by his body, and even makes a buzzing sound. Although the weather in July and August in the north is very hot, you can feel a chill in the morning. When the wind hits you, you can''t help shivering. Qin Han went to the grave of his father and mother, and the same way he did last time, he first carved out a large circle beside the grave, then put the prepared Baijiu, cigarettes and all kinds of dim sum in the grave. Then he squatted at the front of the grave and carefully spread the yellow paper at one point, when he had no sorrow at all but hung some smiles on his face. Because today is a very special day, he believes that his parents under Jiuquan should be happy for him! "Mom and Dad, the Qin and Han dynasties have come to bring you food and drink. Today is a happy day. You should have seen it long ago. We built a building on the Panlong mountain opposite you. It is called the distant building. You can see it every day in the future. I hope you will bless me under the nine springs and bless us far away." The Qin and Han Dynasties whispered silently. Their fingers gently pressed the button of the lighter, and the flame soon lit the yellow paper. "Dad, mom, you come out and take back the money. Today is a good day. Don''t worry. Pick it up. Look at me, see if I''m still the same..." Somehow, there was always a smile on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he choked when he said it. He had never told anyone what he really thought in his heart. Although his parents didn''t remember much long ago, his obsession was always there. He also wanted to be accompanied by his parents like other children, but these were destined to be just dreams, An impossible dream! Yes, which child in the world doesn''t want to be with his parents? What''s more, Qin and Han Dynasty was a person without special feelings! "Dad, mom, come back and see me and our home when you have time. Although I can''t see you, I believe you must be by my side." The Qin and Han Dynasties were lying on the other side of the grave. He murmured. A pair of deep dark eyes looked at the sky. I don''t know when his eyes were gradually wet. The next moment, two lines of tears fell on his face along the corners of his eyes. In this way, after half an hour, he got up, knelt on his knees, banged his head several times, and knocked his head several times for his parents in the tomb. He knocked his head three times towards Panlong mountain. This is to kowtow to the master, because without the master, there would be no him today. All this today is given by the master. Just as he kowtowed, a figure came up on the path under the hillside. He looked carefully. It was Liu Zhanfang, the village director. Liu Zhanfang suddenly appeared. He was somewhat surprised. He didn''t understand what Liu Zhanfang was doing in the mountain this morning. "I just went home to find you. You weren''t there. I know you came to the mountain. I''m still a little late." Liu Zhanfang said. "I came at dawn." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Liu Zhanfang in surprise and asked, "uncle Liu, do you also come to the grave with yellow paper?" "Well, I''ve also come to the grave. I haven''t gone to the grave for brother Qin and sister-in-law for so many years. I''ll go to the grave for them while you come." Liu Zhanfang put the yellow paper in his hand next to the grave and said, "brother Qin and his sister-in-law were popular in our village before they left. I remember that I have a pair of shoes made for me by my sister-in-law. I still keep them until now. I should come and go to the grave for them!" "Thank you, uncle Liu. My parents will certainly appreciate you. " The Qin and Han Dynasties were very moved and said. He knew that Liu Zhanfang was taking advantage of this opportunity to please him, but his heart was still warm. He didn''t know how many people wanted to please him, but no one was willing to come to the grave. It was his duty not to come. When he came, he had to be grateful to others. Chapter 344 "Oh, don''t thank you. Liu Shulai should also. Although we are not a family for so many years, we also live in a village. We never blushed when they were alive." Liu Zhanfang lit the yellow paper, and then knelt in front of the grave in the stunned eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, "brother Qin, sister-in-law, Zhanfang has come to send you money. I''m ashamed that he hasn''t come to see you for so many years..." "Today, your son has become a success. You must be happy, and Zhan Fang is happy for you. Don''t worry. As long as Zhan Fang is here one day, he will help you take care of the Qin and Han Dynasties and promise not to let others bully him..." When Liu Zhanfang finished, he knocked three heads heavily. He looked very serious, not perfunctory. "Uncle Liu, this gift is too big. Get up quickly." The Qin and Han Dynasties hurried forward. "The dead are big, they should be!" Liu Zhanfang stood up and shook the soil on his pants, then smiled and said, "let''s go down the mountain and have a look. You go back and prepare first. I''ll inform the villagers. We''ll go to worship our ancestors later, and Huang Daxian will arrive soon." "Good!" Qin and Han nodded and walked quickly down the mountain. As he walked, he thought he should give Liu Zhanfang some benefits. It was obviously a little unreasonable to give him money. It was not Liu Zhanfang who could not be appointed an official, but he could not, because he was not an emperor. Moreover, he had nothing to do for Liu Zhanfang. After all, Liu Zhanfang was only a layman in managing enterprises, If you let him be responsible, it won''t do him any good. Instead of helping him, it will hurt him. But he thought about it and didn''t think of a good way to repay Liu Zhanfang. He simply didn''t think about it anymore. The future is long. He still has a lot of time to thank him. He can''t be in a hurry for a while, otherwise it would be too deliberate and bad. When he got home, Duan Zhenshan and others had already got up. It seemed that they had made careful preparations for his opening. When they came, they all wore casual clothes. When they got up in the morning, they all changed into suits and shoes. Even Qian Qi was no exception. Let alone, after Qian Qi changed into a suit, there was a lot less hooliganism on his body, but, His ferocious face is still a little scary. "Brother, Congratulations!" Duan Zhenshan clasped his hands. "Thank you, brother." "Second brother, we shouldn''t call him brother today. We should call him president Qin. He''s also a big boss now." Zhang qiuqiao said with a smile, "President Qin, Zhang qiuqiao is polite!" Ha ha ha Several people looked at each other and immediately laughed. They had to say that Zhang qiuqiao was really funny and humorous. This guy is not suitable to be a boss. He is suitable to be a fast foot tremolo! "President Qin, congratulations." Qian Qi came forward with a smile and used to smash his fist on the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Brother, brother Qi, look after you. This is the starting point in the distance. We want to see you fly into the sky!" "Thank you, brother seven." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and nodded and Qian Qi came to a big bear hug. At this time, he didn''t know which Xuan in his heart twitched. His eyes didn''t know when they were getting wet. He did help the people in front of him, but they didn''t help him. Without these people, he wouldn''t be today. Of course, these are external, He cares more about the sincerity of these people! "Brother, we are the best witnesses. Before you worship your ancestors, my brothers just discussed it. What do you think of us becoming heterosexual brothers again in your family?" Yang Chengyun said very seriously, "it''s not easy to get a bosom friend in life. It''s a great blessing for us to meet you. It''s the same for you, isn''t it?" sworn? Qin and Han Dynasty looked at several people foolishly. This proposal was really a little sudden. It was difficult for him to slow down for a while and a half. "Brother. Can''t you? " Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "OK, you decide. We don''t force you." "Not..." The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly waved their hands and explained, "brother Duan, brother Zhang, brother Yang and brother seven, you have sworn in, and there are several sworn brothers. What will they do if we are sworn in?" "It doesn''t matter what we call it. According to Cheng Yun, we just kneel down and kowtow to become brothers. The title doesn''t matter. What matters is the feelings between our brothers!" Duan Zhenshan said very seriously, "brother, if you don''t mind, you can see the brothers. Let''s prepare now?" "It''s all up to big brother!" Qin and Han Dynasty nodded heavily. These people are big people on the rich side. Being able to take the initiative to form heterosexual brothers with him proves that people really look up to him. They are not picky. Naturally, he will not be picky. Of course, even if these people are not rich on the rich side, as long as they are sincere! In this world, money is very important, but in the Qin and Han Dynasties, money is definitely not the most important, because money is difficult to buy real friendship! "Well, since I''ll decide, let''s make obeisance here!" Duan Zhenshan said very seriously, "there''s no master Guan, and no one has witnessed for us. Let''s face the outside sky and let god witness for us!" Duan Zhenshan then walked to the window. Several others followed him and came to the window. At the next moment, the five people in the room knelt down without taking an extremely solemn oath or foolishly bleeding themselves. Several people stared out of the window and then knocked heavily on their heads. "Brother, although we are not brothers, we are better than brothers. From today on, your business is our business, and our business is yours. Our brothers are in the same boat. I believe the future must belong to us. " Duan Zhenshan stepped forward, patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "let go and do it. Brothers will support you!" "Good!" After laughing, Qin and Han hugged each other and talked for a while. He didn''t leave until Fang Yi called him. "What were you doing? The five lords knelt on the ground and were scared to death. " Fang Yi asked with a puzzled face. "Bye!" "Farewell?" Fang Yi suddenly opened her mouth and looked at him like a fool. Such a thing as bowing shouldn''t have happened in the era of Trinket''s heaven and Earth Society. There are still such things in this era. What''s more terrible is that it happened right in front of her. "Is there a problem?" Qin and Han turned around and asked. "No problem..." Fang Yi was forced to bear the impulse of laughing out and said, "no problem, no problem, Qin always does nothing wrong." "Really?" "Really!" "How do I think you have a problem?" Pooh Fang Yi finally couldn''t help laughing. Finally, she squatted on the ground with her stomach covered, because this kind of thing was very funny when she saw it and even funnier when she recalled it. Several old men knelt in front of the window and took an oath. It was so simple Looking at Fang Yi''s appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help rolling their eyes. He was too lazy to see the woman. As a man and a woman, he would be laughed at when it came out. "Change your clothes and go to worship your ancestors later. The village is busy now. It''s estimated that it''s waiting for you to go." Fang Yi blushed and said. Her blush was not caused by shyness, but just suppressed! "Won''t you go?" Qin Han asked. "I can''t go." Fang Yi shook her head and said, "ancestor worship is a big thing. I''m a divorced woman. I can''t go. It won''t bring good luck." "Who said that?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned in an instant. He really didn''t know whether the sacrifice to ancestors had anything to do with divorce, but he felt that this statement was indeed absurd. Let alone just a divorce, even widowhood would not be so. "It''s true. People in the village say so." Fang Yi took a deep breath and said, "you don''t care about me. It''s just a ancestor worship. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go. You forget that I''m an outsider, not from this village, so ancestor worship doesn''t have much to do with me. I''m talking about more than one, and less than one, isn''t it?" "But..." "Don''t worry, change your clothes quickly and don''t let everyone wait for you." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned again and said, "no, you point to the past and sacrifice your ancestors because there is a part of you in the distance. You can''t say it if you don''t go there. Even if there is such a saying, what can they do with me?" "But..." "Go!" The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly sank and said very seriously, "you are not only a member of the village, but also the hostess here. You have to look like it to them!" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not intend to give up, Fang Yi had no choice but to promise. She changed her clothes and came out without letting the Qin and Han Dynasties wait. Originally, she planned to wear a red skirt, but after thinking about it, she still put on her jeans and rushed over with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Sacrificing ancestors is a very serious thing. Obviously, wearing a red skirt is not the case. She really wore it, Even if the villagers dare not say it, they will certainly not feel comfortable. In fact, she doesn''t want to go in the past. After all, this is a big event to witness the glorious moment of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The main reason why she said so is that she doesn''t want to make trouble for the Qin and Han Dynasties. As Fang Yi said, when the two of them walked to the village, the loud speakers in the village were constantly shouting. Liu Zhanfang''s voice was particularly high. After shouting twice, he played a song of congratulations on getting rich, which made the whole village happy. Because today''s Day is special, the villagers who usually wear rustic clothes have changed. They basically take out the clothes at the bottom of the box, and even the ugliest Deng Fu has changed. If that big long face can be compressed back a little, it can be regarded as a handsome brother. "The Wong Tai Sin people are here!" The Qin and Han Dynasties just arrived at the village gate. I don''t know who suddenly shouted the strange tune of yin and Yang. At the next moment, people in the village emerged one after another. Everyone wanted to see how sacred this Wong Tai Sin was. After all, he was a Taoist expert on Qingyun Mountain. It is said that he knew astronomy and geography, and the method of yin and Yang was even more superb. Qin and Han Dynasties heard someone calling Huang Daxian. He subconsciously looked at the gate of the village. When he saw the stranger in front of him, he trembled and almost didn''t fall into the big pit on one side, because he could conclude that the stranger in front of him was Huang Daxian! Chapter 345 Huang Daxian was wearing a green Taoist robe, with a hat on his head and a duster in his arms. He had a narrow face and looked like a monkey. His beard was very long. It was a bit like Fengxian bone when he was far away, but when he was closer, he didn''t look like that. He didn''t look like Fengxian bone at all. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not know what others thought, but that was his idea. However, people have been invited. At this time, he can''t drive Huang Daxian out. Even if he walks through the stage, he can order it. After all, ancestor worship is not a small thing. He doesn''t care about his ancestors, but today is a good day. We can''t screw up because of this. Since we are happy, let''s be happy together. When Huang Daxian was invited into the yard by Liu Zhanfang and others, he and Fang Yi followed him into the yard. At this time, the yard in the village was hot. There were people who killed pigs, sheep and cattle. At a glance, it was not lively. These slaughtered cattle and sheep were used to honor their ancestors and the land lord of this land. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Don''t worry. We''ll kill it in a minute. This pig is contributed by Lao Wang. You see, he hides and cries. It''s very painful. " Li Zhiqiang took a pig killing knife and said with a strange smile, "Lao Wang, don''t cry. I''ll give you the first bite of meat in a while, so you can lose less?" "The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. When did I feel bad?" Wang You scolded with a smile: "what day is it today? The big day in our village is not a pig. Even if it is three or five, I am willing to take it out. Qin Han, don''t listen to him fart. It''s all nonsense! " "Serious! Serious! Serious! " Just as the people in the yard were laughing, there was a roar in the room. Huang Daxian looked at the people with dignity and scolded, "what day is today? What else do you ask our chief to do if you are not serious? You are blaspheming your ancestors, disrespectful to your ancestors, and offending the land lord. You are not afraid of things. Our Taoist priest doesn''t want to offend the immortal family! " £Ü "Be quiet, don''t laugh." Liu Zhanfang hurried forward and shouted twice. Then he quickly grabbed Huang Daxian and said, "don''t be angry. There has never been such a thing on the stone table. Brothers don''t understand the rules. Don''t be angry. We won''t do it again!" "Hum!" Huang Daxian said coldly with dissatisfaction on his face: "this is not to offend our Taoist priest. Our Taoist priest has no earthly ability. It doesn''t matter to offend our Taoist priest, but offending the immortal family is another thing!" "Yes, yes, yes. We''ll stop talking. Please take a message to the ancestors'' immortal family for a while. The brothers know their mistakes and will never offend the immortal family in the future. " Liu Zhanfang said quickly. He held back his smile. If it hadn''t been for inviting this Wong Tai Sin to come over, or if it hadn''t been an auspicious day, he couldn''t wait to kick this guy off the bench. "Village head Liu, do you think it''s so easy to talk to the immortal family?" Huang Daxian snorted coldly and said, "peeping into the way of heaven is against the sky, which will damage my longevity..." "Yes, Zhan Fang forgot it for a moment." Liu Zhanfang quickly took out two hundred yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into Huang Daxian''s hand. He said, "Daxian, if there is anything wrong, just say it. We''ll do everything according to your instructions!" "OK, let''s go. I''ll apologize to the immortal family later and let the villagers hurry up. Don''t miss the auspicious hour." Wong Tai Sin put two hundred dollars in his pocket and looked out. He is very satisfied now. Every time he goes out, he will pick some mistakes. In this way, he can receive some extra money. Although not a lot, the money is in vain, and that is also money. In addition, every time he scolds others loudly, he feels that he is high above the sky, and even that he has stood on the clouds above nine days. "Village head Liu, come here. I have something else to tell you. Remember to say it when you arrive at Xiliang slope for a while. You can''t make a mistake." Huang Daxian hooked Liu Zhanfang and motioned him to sit down. "Daxian, Daxian, you misunderstood. I didn''t invite you, but President Qin invited you. I just led a line. In this way, I let president Qin come in. Do you have anything to say to him?" Liu Zhanfang then shouted to the outside, "President Qin, the immortal has something to say!" The Qin and Han Dynasties are watching the villagers prepare. The male compatriots are responsible for killing pigs and sheep, while the female compatriots are busy folding paper money. Several women who usually have fast hands are picking vegetables. It is a matter to worship their ancestors. Later, many leaders will come to the county and the village. After the opening ceremony, these leaders will naturally be left to eat, We can''t let these leaders go back hungry. Hearing Liu Zhanfang calling himself, the Qin and Han Dynasties answered and entered the house. As soon as he entered the house, he just bumped into the face of Huang Daxian sitting inside. This time, it was a little closer, and he could see more clearly. If this guy took off his Taoist robe, he would not have the appearance of a great immortal. It would be no exaggeration to say that he was a charlatan. Qin and Han Dynasties thought so, but they couldn''t say it. After all, people have been invited, and it''s useless to say anything. Besides, people''s Huang Daxian also came from dozens of miles away. He can''t drive them away. Moreover, people are invited by themselves, not others. Huang Daxian has to come. Even if he wants to drive them away, he can give them a reason. Of course, Wong Tai Sin does this for a living. He can''t ruin his job! What kind of people should be killed in the world? Killing parents, smashing people''s jobs, and robbing people''s wives and children are just such people. Such people should be cut to pieces and let them die without a place to bury. He looked at Wong Tai Sin. Wong Tai Sin was also looking at him. Their faces were a little different. Wong Tai Sin was still as serious as before. It seemed that he really had a little taste of fairy family. The Qin and Han Dynasties were smiling. No one knew what he was thinking at this time. "Immortal." The Qin and Han Dynasties respectfully greeted Huang Daxian. "Yes. Are you President Qin? " Wong Tai Sin narrowed her eyes and said, "she looks extraordinary. Her eyes are like stars. She carries the sun and moon behind her. She has the spirit of a king. It''s extraordinary!" "The immortal flattered me!" "Ben Daxian never flatters anyone." Huang Daxian brushed the dust in his hand and said, "President Qin, I have something to say to you. Remember, you must say it when you arrive at Xiliang slope. Your stone table is not an ordinary place. If there is no suppression by the immortal family, you will have problems sooner or later. You have to ask the immortal family for help to satisfy the immortal family. The immortal family told me, It can keep you safe for thirty years! " "Thirty years of peace?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and asked, "immortal, only 30 years? Is it too little? " "Bold!" Huang Daxian suddenly patted the table. A pair of small eyes suddenly stood up, looked at Qin and Han coldly and said, "is Ben Daxian kidding you? You say 30 years less is 30 years? Do you know you are a Zunxian family! " Huang Daxian suddenly patted the table and shouted angrily. The Qin and Han Dynasties really didn''t expect it. His body trembled for a while. It took three or four seconds to react. He quickly smiled and said, "forgive me, Daxian. The Qin and Han Dynasties offended the immortal family for a slip of tongue. It''s not an example. It''s not an example!" "What did I just say about those people outside, didn''t you hear?" Huang Daxian narrowed his eyes and said, "if President Qin doesn''t want to use Taoist priest, Taoist priest will leave now. I''d rather offend you than the immortal family. The immortal family rewards me with this meal and makes me a disciple. How can I live up to the kindness of the immortal family!" "Great immortal, great immortal, immortal family." Qin and Han took a deep breath and said, "if the immortal feels really angry and feels that we have desecrated the immortal family, you can also leave, and we can''t stop you. Who made us make a mistake, right?" Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Huang Daxian unconsciously frowned and didn''t know what to do for a while. The Qin and Han dynasties had already said this. If he didn''t go, he would have a face contest. If he left, he would still have a lot of money. It would be a big loss if he didn''t take the money back "The immortal is an expert. I''m sure I can say something good for you in the immortal family. Then the immortal family won''t blame you." Liu Zhanfang said very seriously, "Daxian, am I right?" I have to say that Liu Zhanfang is really an old slick. He does a good job. He doesn''t need to say much. He can give people a step down as long as three or eight sentences. At this time, what Huang Daxian lacks most is such a step. However, there are also differences between the steps down. Some people have no face down the steps, while others have to be decent down the steps. "Whether the immortal family can forgive is a later word, and I can''t guarantee it. When I worship my ancestors later, I will pray the immortal family to forgive." Huang Daxian paused a little and said, "director Liu, go out and see how the villagers are preparing. If there is no problem, let''s go to Xiliang slope now and wait for the fairy''s house early." "Daxian, do something. I''ll go now." Liu Zhanfang answered and strode out. When he left, he couldn''t help but look at the Qin and Han Dynasties quietly. The latter was also looking at him. His four eyes were relative, and suddenly there were some smiles. They were not fools. At a glance, they could see what was thinking in each other''s hearts. Seven forty-nine is the best time for ancestor worship. This time is arranged by Wong Tai Sin. There are seven and forty-nine, which is in line with the saying of some gods and ghosts. Without keeping a few people in the room waiting, the villagers outside are quick and ready in a short time. Sacrificing ancestors is a lot of attention. If you pay attention to it, it''s grand. If you don''t pay attention to it, you don''t have to take it seriously. In short, it''s just a ceremony. Of course, you still pay attention to it or don''t pay attention to those gods and ghosts. Just after 7:30, the villagers in the village rushed to the West liangpo. Huang Daxian and the Qin and Han Dynasties were at the front, while Liu Zhanfang was at the back. Several strong young people carried killed pigs, cattle and sheep. In this way, hundreds of people set out. Xiliangpo is in the west of the village. It is said that xiliangpo is an ancient site, which is exactly the case. There is a dilapidated temple near xiliangpo. Because no one has taken care of it for decades, the temple has long been razed to the ground and turned into ruins. However, some things still exist today, that is, a Buddha statue. Although this Buddha statue is a little broken, But no one dares to go here and pee at him. During the Chinese New Year Festival, some old people in the village still come here to burn incense and worship! In addition to the Spring Festival, there are still some times when people need to come to worship. The Qin and Han Dynasties remember clearly that just a few years ago, shitable was flooded all year round. Later, the villagers organized a worship ceremony. Surprisingly, since the worship, there has been no natural disaster in the village. Chapter 346 Of course, these are big things. Some small things will also be brought over. For example, whose child suddenly falls ill can''t see well. The family will come here to worship and pray for the protection of the immortal family. "Secretary Ding from the village just called. They can enter the village in about an hour. Let''s hurry up." Liu Zhanfang gathered around the Qin and Han Dynasties and whispered, "don''t forget what you should say. We''d rather believe it or not." "I know." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties continued to move forward, thinking about the words just taught him by Huang Daxian. Up to now, he still felt a little shocked, because every word was magnificent and shouted twice in his heart. He felt as if he was going to float. This feeling was really wonderful The vast crowd walking towards the West cool slope naturally attracted many people to watch. Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun and others simply climbed up the hillside to watch the excitement. "I didn''t expect to sit here one day, did I?" Duan Zhenshan sat down with Yang Chengyun and said with a smile. "I''m afraid so do you?" Yang Chengyun took a deep breath and said, "it''s too fast, too fast, much faster than expected. It''s been like this in just a few months. I can''t imagine what it''s like in a few months and in three or five years." "Why don''t you look ahead?" "Me?" Yang Chengyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "this kind of thing is still the tunnel made by the immortal, but we don''t have that ability." "It''s not a prospect, it''s a prediction." Duan Zhenshan paused and said: "the speed of his progress is really unbelievable. Now he is really in the limelight. If it can be maintained all the time, there is no need to say more in the future. Needless to say, three years and five years, one and a half years will be enough to surpass us. To be honest, it is difficult to predict what it will be like. Maybe we never thought he could reach that level." "You sound a little worried?" Yang Chengyun said, "if you have anything to say, let''s listen. He is our brother. If we can help him in advance, we must help him. Isn''t that better?" "If I guess right, Lao Duan, you are worried that he is too popular, aren''t you?" "Brother Cheng Yun, you know me." Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard a word from brother Cheng Yun. Li Shanchang once said to Zhu Yuanzhang when he became powerful, and he will benefit from it all his life!" "Build walls high, accumulate grain widely, and slowly become the king?" Yang Chengyun narrowed his eyes and said, "but the Qin and Han Dynasties were not Zhu Yuanzhang. It seems inappropriate to use this sentence on him. Lao Duan, think about it carefully. Since you met him, has everything he has done been vivid? Is there one thing he has done improperly? " "Besides, there is a woman around him who is absolutely no worse than the queen Bigfoot. What we are looking at now is just the tip of the iceberg. Maybe we haven''t seen many things. Therefore, we can''t draw a conclusion on this matter so soon. I think it''s better to be in the limelight!" "Alas, I hope so. What we can do is to help him give advice and do something for him in a short time. What we can do in the future may be only a drop in the bucket for him, and it can''t solve the big problem!" Yang Cheng shook his head again, smiled and said, "no one can help anyone for a lifetime. Even if we and the Qin and Han Dynasties are heterosexual brothers, we can''t deny a little. We are all passers-by in a hurry. Can the Qin and Han Dynasties only become friends with us? Can there be only you Duan Zhenshan or me yang Chengyun?" "That''s right." Duan Zhenshan couldn''t help giving a thumbs up. "What we should do right now is that I believe he can do better than we think." Yang Chengyun smiled and said, "don''t tell me, he is really a little similar to the former cowherd Zhu Yuanzhang. They all started from scratch!" "Taizu also has a godfather. We didn''t have one in Qin and Han Dynasties." "Ha ha..." They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. They both looked at the people walking towards the West liangpo. Their eyes had never left the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, no one knew what they were thinking. "Immortal. Immortal. We can start in ten minutes. What do we need to prepare? " Liu Zhanfang approached Huang Daxian and asked. "Just listen to me." Huang Dafan pointed to the fat pig on the table and said, "don''t put it in front of the Buddha statue. We don''t sacrifice Buddha. We worship the immortal family. We worship the Lord of the land and the ancestors of your land!" "Yes, Daxian!" Liu Zhanfang first turned to the crowd and shouted, "all the tributes to the immortal family are carried up. Everyone kneels down and waits for the auspicious hour. Everyone should be sincere and don''t talk!" Liu Zhanfang''s voice fell, and he himself knelt on the ground. He must be solemn about sacrificing his ancestors. Believe it or not, he must be solemn. Otherwise, once his ancestors appear strange and scary one day! Qin and Han Dynasties stood next to Wong Tai Sin. According to Wong Tai Sin''s requirements, they first inserted several bundles of Buddhist incense into the big copper stove on one side. Each bundle of incense was exquisite. All of them were 81. After he lit the incense, he came behind Wong Tai Sin again. Today Wong Tai Sin is the master. Although this guy is a little suspicious of bluffing, everyone listened to him at this time, He said that no one would dare to knock eight with ten heads! "Taoist priest is going to do it. You will kneel down later. You must not get up before I ask you to get up. If you annoy the immortal family, you will be hurt by thunder and lightning for all ages!" After a pause, Huang Daxian looked into the distance. The dust in his hand shook and walked directly up the hillside. A chair had been prepared at the position of the half hillside. He stood directly on the chair and shouted with great momentum: "the auspicious time for ancestor worship has come, and all his children and grandchildren kneel down to worship!" Hearing the speech, the people quickly bowed their heads. Several people who knelt on the ground and laughed hurriedly covered their mouths. They looked at the expression and felt uncomfortable. "The yellow sky is above and the thick soil is below. Today, thousands of descendants of the stone table come to worship their ancestors, and disciple Huang Qiusheng kneels down! " Wong Tai Sin shouted twice, jumped down on the chair, and then banged on the ground for three times¡° All immortal families are on the top, and the land master is on the top. You are so kind that you can bless the world and bless one land. Today, the disciples worship the immortal family together with the villagers. I wish all immortals can bless the people, bless this territory, and bless its prosperity for a hundred years! " "Bye!" After yelling, Huang Daxian jumped down on the chair again. Without saying a word, he knelt on the ground, banging his head again. So did the people kneeling behind him. "Huang Xian, snake Xian, Guanyin Bodhisattva who is kind and kind, the disciples have seen you." Huang Daxian suddenly drank. He stood on the chair. His Taoist robe was rattled by the wind. The dust in his hand kept swinging in the air. He looked very solemn and really had the smell of catching ghosts. As soon as the words of Wong Tai Sin came out, the people couldn''t help looking up at the sky. Everyone had heard of Wong Tai Sin, snake fairy and Guanyin Bodhisattva, but they had never seen them before and wanted to see what they looked like. As a result, what they saw was a clear sky. Not to mention these ancient immortals, they couldn''t see even a cloud. "Kowtow!" Huang Daxian looked back at the crowd. His expression was very serious. The dust in his hand pointed to the big guy and said, "three worships and nine taps, the immortal family shows its spirit. This immortal has asked for the guidance of the immortal family. You must be sincere!" Hearing the speech, they quickly bowed their heads and kowtowed again. After three worships and nine kowtows, they received Huang Daxian''s words. "Dalit Qin and Han Dynasties, Guanyin Bodhisattva has something to say to you. Come here and pass it to you." Huang Daxian said to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Pooh As soon as Wong Tai Sin''s words fell, I didn''t know who it was. Fortunately, the voice was not too loud, and Wong Tai Sin didn''t hear it. The reason why he laughed was not because of anything else, but because the "Dalit" used by Wong Tai Sin was so good that people couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up. "Dalits worship in Qin and Han Dynasties!" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the sky and said very simply, "please worship the immortal and convey the true words of Guanyin Bodhisattva!" After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and came to Huang Daxian. Huang Daxian whispered a few words on his ear. He didn''t hear what it was, so it was not much different from the spell. "The ancestor worship is over. Please get up." Huang Daxian waved the dust in his hand and said, "the immortal family is the immortal family of the common people. You must do more good in the future, and your blessing will come soon." "Immortal, can you tell me my fortune and see what my destiny is?" Ma Xiuzhi came up to Wong Tai Sin and quickly took out 100 yuan and stuffed it into Wong Tai Sin''s hand. "The immortal family has left. How do you ask Taoist priest to calculate for you?" Huang Daxian frowned and said, "money is something outside the body. Don''t use money to measure the immortal family. This is a great disrespect to the immortal family and will be punished!" "Yes, the Taoist priest was right. I was wrong." Ma Xiuzhi said quickly. Ma Xiuzhi said that she looked at Huang Daxian''s hand and stuffed 100 yuan into others. It didn''t count as money. She should take it back. But Huang Daxian didn''t seem to intend to give it to her, which really made her a little embarrassed. It''s not the same thing to come back. Don''t come back. The 100 yuan will float away. I''m a little unwilling! "Wait, the immortal family just said to me again." Huang Daxian pretended to pat his ears, then looked at Ma Xiuzhi and said, "the immortal family said that you must come here to worship Buddha on the first and fifteenth days of the first lunar month, or something will happen sooner or later. Your life is good and you will be very rich in the future..." "Thank you, immortal..." Ma Xiuzhi said gratefully, "I remember the teachings of the immortal. I will come to the immortal''s house every first and fifteenth day of the first lunar month!" "This practice is over. Let''s break up." Wong Tai Sin shouted to the crowd. When the crowd walked away, Huang Daxian came to Liu Zhanfang and Qin and Han Dynasties. Although he didn''t directly explain the meaning, Qin and Han Dynasties and Liu Zhanfang were not fools. They had done what they should do. Now they should leave. Is there any reason not to take the money? According to Liu Zhanfang''s meaning, he simply drove this guy away, because he looked like a liar, but he was blocked by the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the beginning, he didn''t dare to 100% determine what this guy was. After this guy did it, he had a conclusion in his heart. This guy who looks a little scary and wears a little exotic clothes is definitely not a good man, What? The so-called high people of Qingyun Mountain are all things blown out. If he had been the same as before, he would not hesitate to give this guy a few fists and beat him. He flew directly to the sky to meet the so-called immortal families, but now he would not do so. It is not the fault of Huang Daxian, but that he is not authentic! Although Liu Zhanfang didn''t want ten thousand, the Qin and Han Dynasties agreed. He couldn''t say more. He could only send ten thousand yuan to Huang Daxian. His idea now is almost the same as that of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He is also a director. He simply goes to the mountain to hide for two years, and then goes down the mountain to be a Daxian. It''s much faster than being a director... The most important thing is that he can pretend to force On the way back to the village, the big guys had smiles on their faces. Naturally, they were talking about Wong Tai Sin. The big guys were not fools. Everyone knew who this Wong Tai Sin was. "Well, it''s really cowardly to give him the money. I knew I shouldn''t recommend such a person to you." Liu Zhanfang said with a look of chagrin: "even if Uncle Niu goes up and yells, I''m afraid it''s more decent than him..." "Can uncle Niu see the gods?" Qin Han asked with a smile. Liu Zhanfang was stunned, and then looked at each other in Qin and Han Dynasties. He couldn''t help laughing. Although he scolded Huang Daxian, he really admired this guy in his heart. He didn''t admire his magic, but his courage. He dared to make up such a lie to deceive people in broad daylight. These people are really talents, rare talents! Chapter 347 An hour passed quietly, but the stone table was busy. Just after the ancestor worship, they had to start preparing for the next and final thing. As soon as they arrived at the village, Liu Zhanfang shouted and walked to the entrance of the village, because the real big people would come soon. There were Township elders and county elders. Basically, they just took out one at the level of township head, Although these people are not necessarily richer than those big bosses, they hold everyone''s lifeline in their hands. Offending these people is not a wise choice. Perhaps the production of drugs is still in full swing in the distance today, and it will close early tomorrow morning. This kind of thing is not impossible, but very likely. "Brother, tell me how you worshipped your ancestors just now. I just stood on the mountain and looked for a while, but I didn''t hear what you said." Qian Qi, with a strange smile, came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "tell brother seven. Brother seven has seen everything, but he hasn''t seen anything like this." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t intend to talk to Qian Qi, but after thinking about it, they still talked to him intact. After all, today is a special day. It''s not a bad thing for everyone to be happy. "If I wipe it, it will work?" After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Qian Qiyi said with a stunned face. "People say yes, that''s OK. I don''t think so!" Qin Han said with a smile. Although he spent more than 10000 yuan and knew that he had been cheated, he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he was still a little happy. Until today, he didn''t know the true meaning of money. He could not only do a lot of things, but also buy happiness. This Wong Tai Sin was completely fun. "I think it''s good for our fourth brother to do this. He knows astronomy and geography, and he talks one by one!" Qian Qi smiled strangely, then gathered around Qin and Han Dynasty and whispered, "brother, I have something to ask you later. Please answer me truthfully." "Has anything to do with Tao Qingcheng?" "How do you know?" "I guess!" "Then I''ll be fine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and didn''t say much. He not only knew that Qian Qi wanted to ask Tao Qingcheng, but also knew what he wanted to ask about Tao Qingcheng. To be exact, it was not only related to Tao Qingcheng, but also related to Fang yijingyue. He could think of any idea in his heart without guessing. The reason why Qin and Han could guess was not that he had the ability to predict, but that this guy didn''t seem to ask anything serious except that. "Bosses, welcome to join the Qin and Han Dynasties. We must sit together and have a few drinks later. I want to thank you on behalf of all the villagers in our village." Liu Zhanfang came to several people, hugged and said. "Director Liu is very polite." Yang Chengyun also hugged his fist and said, "we should be the people who want to say thanks. The Qin and Han Dynasties are our brothers. We should do this. You see, we should have done all these things, but we let everyone do them together. Therefore, should the people who should say thanks be us?" "All the same. We are all relatives of the Qin and Han Dynasties. We must have a few drinks later." Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "in the future, we will have to rely on several big bosses to take care of it." "Director Liu, if you can get our place, just open your mouth and go to the city to be a guest at home." Yang Chengyun said. Just as everyone was shouting and laughing at the entrance of the village, the motorcade that everyone had been waiting for for for a long time finally drove over. At a glance, the front car was Audi. The people sitting in the car were naturally Lu Bin and Ma Wei, the largest officials in the county. At this time, they talked and laughed and looked in a good mood. "Did the Qin and Han Dynasties mention road construction to you?" Lv Bin paused and asked, "what did you tell him?" "What else can I say?" Ma Wei shrugged his shoulders and said, "we can''t give the green light to everything because he is our Savior? Besides, I can''t do it myself. I have to get the approval of my superiors. Even if I want to do it for him, it''s difficult. " "He didn''t say anything?" Lu Bin asked with a smile. "He?" Ma Wei shook his head again and said, "I didn''t say that. However, I can feel that he is imperative to build roads. Even if we don''t build roads for him, I''m afraid he will build roads himself... In fact, I''ve handed in all the materials, so I''m waiting for the reply from the above. Also, let''s see if there is a prospect for his pharmaceutical company. Once the prospect is bad, The capital for road construction is not small. I''m afraid it won''t agree. " "You don''t think much of him?" "Of course not." Ma Wei knocked on the window and said, "there must be no problem with his medical skills. Without him, we may have been gone for a long time. At this time, the person sitting with his old partner may have been another county magistrate. We didn''t talk about this at the meeting a few days ago. Although rural enterprises have always been valued and the prospect of drug companies is also very good, they have no culture and management will be much worse. That''s exactly what I''m most worried about! " "Wrong, wrong, brother Ma, you are very wrong!" Lv Bin smiled and waved his hand. "Wrong?" "Wrong! Not only wrong, but also very wrong! " Lv Bin narrowed his eyes and said, "if you want to say that the Qin and Han Dynasties and those villagers came to manage, I believe there is a problem. Who was the person who called you to go through the formalities a few days ago? Have you forgotten?" "You mean Miss Tao?" "Who else but her?" "Do you mean that this company is actually owned by Miss Tao?" Ma Wei frowned and said, "no, the legal representative of the company is the Qin and Han Dynasties. I did the formalities for him. His name is on it. What does this have to do with Tao Qingcheng?" "How do I know what''s the matter?" Lv Bin said with a smile, "you should ask them about your old partner. Recently, I''ve heard a lot about them. Some people say they are boyfriend and girlfriend. Now it seems that it''s really possible. Otherwise, with Miss Tao''s ability, how can you be willing to help the Qin and Han dynasties? Is it because it''s so simple to know?" "No, no, what you said is clear. You mean that Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng are boyfriend and girlfriend?" Ma Wei said with disbelief on his face: "this will not be another rumor. Why have I never heard of it? It seems that Miss Tao has many boyfriends around her. How can it..." "How could you like Qin and Han Dynasty?" "I didn''t say that." "Old man, if I say you are short-sighted, you still underestimate your life-saving benefactor. Although you came out of the countryside, are you in the county town? How many young people are better than him?" Lv Bin took a deep breath and said, "I dare not say anything else. There are absolutely no more than five stronger than him in the county, and this is still temporary. With the current development trend of Qin and Han Dynasties, I think it will climb to a higher height sooner or later!" "Your evaluation of him seems not low. You''ve been dating longer than me. I also believe in your vision. However, the road construction can''t be hasty." Ma Wei frowned and said, "the prospect is very good, but there is a problem with young people, that is, uncertainty. You may feel good today, but you don''t know what to do for you tomorrow." "That''s what I said, but have you ever thought about asking others for one more thing? I think you, the county magistrate, should also lower your posture. They are your life-saving benefactor. Frankly, you''ll die without him." Lv Bin took a deep breath and said, "the situation in Hongxing county is getting more and more complicated. Secretary Wang can see from the meeting a few days ago that the medical expert group shouldn''t go very smoothly..." "Alas, I''m also thinking about it. Lao Lu, you said whether the Qin and Han Dynasties could solve the problem. I wanted to recommend him to Secretary Wang a few days ago, but after thinking about it, I''d better put it down. It''s good to be optimistic. If you don''t see Secretary Wang well, you will be unhappy. It''s not good for us!" Ma Wei said. Hearing the speech, Lv Bin secretly frowned. He didn''t expect Ma Wei to say so. After spending many years with Ma Wei, Ma Wei has always been good in life. But at this time, he didn''t mention the safety of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but was thinking about himself, which really surprised him. Anyway, the Qin and Han Dynasties are his life-saving benefactor. These words are indeed too much. Qin and Han dynasties can''t hear it. It''s OK. Once you hear it, I''m afraid even if you can see it, you don''t have the heart to see it! "Let me see or wait. The infection there is fierce. It seems that there have been death cases." Lv Bin paused and said, "I believe in the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, whether he is willing to go is a question. What benefits do you give others when they go? Is it a command? We have no right to order others to do anything? " "That''s what I said, but we can''t watch the epidemic in Hongxing county. Anyway, I''ll ask him later. I''ll bring all the information and let him see if he''s sure." Ma Weidun said, "old man, the general election is coming soon. It''s a certainty that Secretary Wang and mayor Jiang will be promoted. Once the seat is empty, you don''t want to climb up?" "Who doesn''t want to? I''ve been Secretary of the county Party Committee for several years. Now if I don''t get promoted, I''m afraid I won''t have much chance." Lv Bin said with a wry smile, "but we can''t make a decision on this matter. Maybe the top will be transferred. In addition, there are several vice mayors and deputy secretaries eyeing us. Even the scheduling can''t reach us?" "It''s reasonable to say so!" Ma Wei picked his eyebrows and said, "but I just said that the incident in Hongxing county is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If the Qin and Han dynasties can solve the incident, he is recommended by us. This is not a merit for us. At that time, even those vice mayors may not be comparable to us?" Chapter 348 "That''s what I said." Lv Bin said with a wry smile, "but there are many uncertainties. Let''s say the simplest condition. Is Qin and Han willing to go? What if you don''t want to go? " "Old man, do you think this is not only good for us, but also good for the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Ma Wei said very seriously: "he is really rich now and has started his own company, but what he needs most now is to become famous and go to Hongxing county. Once he can solve the epidemic, isn''t it famous?" "There are endless risks behind fame. Besides, I don''t think the Qin and Han Dynasties were those who coveted fame and wealth." Lv Bin said: "he made the first contribution to the murder case in the cooperative village last time, but what happened? In the end, no one showed up. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, isn''t it?" "There are two things, one is to solve the case, the other is to save people. He is a doctor, not a policeman." Ma Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ll tell him later that as long as the old man helps to say a few words, the possibility of success should not be small. The premise is whether he can see the disease and what the final result of the medical team is. Let''s think about it!" Lv Bin hesitated for a moment, and then nodded, "I try my best. It''s best to think about it. I''m saying, we can''t take other people''s Qin and Han Dynasties in for ourselves, can we?" "Everyone has benefits. What we want is merit. What he wants is fame. If he wants to return, he must pay. This is a very simple truth." Ma Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "besides, he wants to build roads now. If the government builds roads for him, isn''t it indirectly helping him?" Listening to Ma Wei, Lv Bin''s face is a little bad and his heart is a little uncomfortable. He has always felt that Ma Wei is a good man, but today, after listening to Ma Wei''s words, he immediately overturned his impression of Ma Wei and regarded his life-saving benefactor as a chess piece for his own interests. Such a person is really not very good Of course, Lv Bin thinks so in his heart, but he can''t say it in his mouth. After all, they have cooperated with each other for so many years and haven''t made a red face. Even if he is uncomfortable, he can''t just say it and pretend it! Several government cars are in the front, and many cars are followed behind. Some of them are the cars of news stations and media, and some are officials of other townships. When will they wait until they don''t show up in front of the county magistrate and secretary at this time? When the motorcade came to the village entrance, the speed slowed down a little. With Liu Zhanfang''s loud drink, the fireworks and firecrackers already prepared at the village entrance rang. For a time, the village entrance was covered with smoke. Before the sound of firecrackers fell, the drum team also rang, and the whole village was lively at a glance. When the car came to the entrance of the village, the Qin and Han Dynasties welcomed the villagers. He could not afford to offend these officials, but he would not hold these people to heaven. "Secretary Lu, county magistrate ma. The Qin and Han Dynasties and all the villagers welcome you. " Qin Han said with a smile. "Dr. Qin, no, no, you should change your name. Now you are not only a doctor but also a well-known big boss." Lv Bin said with a smile: "I heard that you opened today. County magistrate Ma and I came to see you on behalf of the county government and congratulated you." "Thank you, secretary. Thank you, county magistrate." Qin Han smiled and said, "I also thank the government for its strong support from afar. We will do better and better in the future." Kaka, Kaka Qin Hangang shook hands with Lv Bin and Ma Wei. Several reporters had started to take pictures of him with cameras. The villagers in the village were also among them. Several villagers who liked to show off ran to the camera for fear that they wouldn''t get the same picture. "The government has been encouraging villagers to start their own businesses. You are a pioneer. I believe you will do better and better in the future." Ma Wei waved to the villagers with a smile and said, "if you have something to do with the county magistrate, we are your parents. If you have something to do with the government, the government will solve your problems. We must devote ourselves to entrepreneurship. I believe that our stone table Village will be better in the near future!" Wow As soon as Ma Wei''s words fell, the villagers began to applaud. The county magistrate arrived. This was the largest official they had ever seen. To be exact, it was the second time, because Ma Wei and Lv Bin had been here some time ago, but they were a little farther away than now and didn''t communicate with them. In the eyes of the villagers, Ma Wei and LV bin are God like beings. They are unattainable. Even a stop there is scary enough! "Secretary Lu, county magistrate ma." Liu Zhanfang hurried forward and said, "I''m Liu Zhanfang, the village director. On behalf of the whole village, I welcome the county head and secretary." "Director Liu is good. At the meeting presided over by the county not long ago, township head Lin specially mentioned you. If I remember correctly, we met last time, didn''t we?" Ma Wei and Liu Zhanfang shook hands and said, "the village head is not a small official. You are the parents of the people on this side. You have a great responsibility. You must unite the villagers, lead the villagers to get rich together, and strive to lead the villagers out of poverty and into a well-off society as soon as possible." "County magistrate, don''t worry. We will do our best to lead the villagers to become rich. " Liu Zhanfang said very simply. "Well, having a good village official like you is a blessing for the people on this side." Ma Wei shook hands with Liu Zhanfang again, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "President Qin, I heard that your distant group is doing very well in the county. Now do you want to take us there and let media friends see?" "County secretary, please follow me." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned and walked in front. It is reasonable to say that both the county magistrate and the secretary should flatter them, and their faces should be full of smiles, but he didn''t like it, because he was not that kind of person in his bones. What he should say had been said, which really made him talk to others with a smile, It looks like she has seen her father. She can''t do it. Let alone the county magistrate and the county Party Secretary, even the mayor and the municipal Party Secretary come. "Yo Yo, I just saw that several big bosses in our county came." Ma Wei''s eyes fell on Yang Chengyun and others and said, "with you, I believe that Yuanyuan group should do better and better. I''m relieved." "The county magistrate flattered me." Yang Chengyun smiled back. In this way, a crowd of nearly two or three hundred people walked slowly towards Panlong mountain. While walking forward, Qin and Han introduced the situation in the village. To be exact, they were introducing the situation of the company. At this time, he found that there was something less around him, that is, a person who can speak for him and is more professional than him, because he really didn''t know much about this, Just like falling in love, it''s a piece of white paper. Although the entrance of the village is a little far from Panlong mountain, the big guys crowded forward, talking and laughing, but they didn''t feel far. They came to the foot of Panlong mountain in about ten minutes. Looking at the building built, Ma Wei and Lv Bin were surprised. They all know the building, but they didn''t expect it to be so large, Even compared with some small and medium-sized enterprises in the county, this scale is not inferior, even better than those small and medium-sized enterprises. "It doesn''t look small." Ma Wei said, "President Qin, what do you include here and how many production lines do you have? Introduce to the big guy? " "County magistrate, I know better than our president Qin." Qin Shuang stepped forward and said, "we have three large plants and several small plants. The large plants have introduced domestic advanced technology to store the produced drugs, which can not only ensure that the drugs will not be affected by external factors, but also ensure that there will be no problems within the shelf life of the drugs." "There are many small workshops over there, which are mainly used for storing equipment. There are our production workshops over there. There are eight production lines, and each production line is imported from foreign advanced equipment." Qin Shuang pointed to the main body of the building and said, "this is the company''s office building, which is mainly used for office and staff rest. In addition, we have quality inspection department and supervision department, a total of six or seven departments. Each department is officially established in the company, and the formal production of drugs will be started in advance before the meeting." "Very good, very good. It seems that President Qin really took great pains. The drugs produced by such a pharmaceutical factory can be reassuring." Ma Wei said with a smile: "the most important thing for a pharmaceutical factory is to make money, but there is another more important thing than making money. That is to ensure the quality of drugs, because the things you produce should be used for the people. Therefore, both the health department and the drug testing department must do a good job and can''t make any mistakes." "I try my best." Qin Han said. "Not try your best, but be sure!" Ma Wei said very seriously: "Mr. Qin, you are a doctor. You should know better than me what the quality of a tablet means. If there is a problem with a tablet, I don''t know how many people will suffer. Therefore, you must grasp this pass. Then we will often come to check. If there is a problem, we will do it. Do you know?" "What the county magistrate said is very true." Qin Han said. "Yes. That''s right. Be careful. You have to pay everything you do. Only in this way can you get the reward you deserve. " Ma Wei said, "I believe you, Dr. Qin Han and Qin, can do better than I thought. Is that right?" "The county magistrate flattered me." Qin Han smiled and said, "county head, secretary and leaders, please come inside. Qin Han welcomes all leaders again." As soon as the words of Qin and Han Dynasties fell, there was another sound of thunder in the yard. I don''t know who had the bad idea to get more than a dozen golden salutes. With Qin Shuang''s loud drink, more than a dozen salutes rang, and the sound echoed around Panlong mountain. When the salute was over, the Qin and Han dynasties took Ma Wei, Lv Bin and others to the building and the production workshop. As they walked, Qin Shuang kept introducing these equipment to the leaders. Listening to Qin Shuang''s continuous introduction, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but smoke their mouths. This guy almost didn''t come in three words, which was advanced technology, Count carefully. There is nothing in the whole company yard that is not advanced. Fortunately, this guy has a door guard in his mouth. Otherwise, even the bricks and tiles in the yard may be said to be from abroad and the most advanced bricks and tiles in the world. When the people came out of the workshop, Liu Zhanfang and others had already built the prepared podium, and put tables on the podium. Then Ma Wei and Lv Bin were invited to the podium. In addition to these two people, there are several important leaders in the village. Although these people can''t compare with Ma Wei and Lv Bin, they can''t wait. Once these people are unhappy, they will have a little trouble! Chapter 349 "President Qin, congratulations." Lv Bin pointed to the chair next to Qin Han to sit beside him, "I know you won''t let people down, but I didn''t expect you to do so well. The future is unlimited. I''m optimistic about you." "The Secretary flattered me." Qin Han said humbly, "the company is not mine alone, but the result of everyone''s joint efforts. Without them, there is no distant company today... I''ll ask the Secretary to cut the ribbon later!" "No, no, no, let''s let county magistrate ma do it. County magistrate Ma likes to do it best." Lv Bin said with a smile, "old man, am I right?" "What you said is true." Ma Wei shook his head with a smile and asked, "President Qin, how much money have you invested in this company? Have you calculated carefully? " Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t quite understand why Ma Wei suddenly asked about this. After thinking about it carefully, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I haven''t calculated it yet. It''s probably tens of millions. Our financial department here hasn''t been improved. After it is improved, the accounts will be much clearer." "There''s really a lot of investment. It should be the largest company in shiliba village. It''s larger than I thought." Ma Wei raised his finger, pointed to the empty field in front of the building and said, "it can be leveled and afforested here. In the future, he will have the opportunity to do something else. Now the pharmaceutical companies have been built. It''s good to build a hospital here. Apart from anything else, your environment is good." "I haven''t thought about it yet. A pharmaceutical company is busy enough." Qin Han said with a smile. "Don''t want to now doesn''t mean don''t want to in the future. The environment here is really good." Ma Wei said, "this is a suggestion. It depends on yourself... By the way, do you remember what I told you the other day?" "What the county magistrate said was about the epidemic situation in Hongxing county?" "This is the matter. Have you checked the epidemic these two days? What''s the matter?" "I want to check, but I can''t!" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "the stone table is not only outdated in transportation, but also in communication equipment. Even cable TV has not come in yet. Compared with other villages, we are not a little worse. It is really difficult to understand something." Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Ma Wei unconsciously frowned. He was not a fool, but very smart. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties kept smiling, he still heard that the Qin and Han dynasties had something to say. "Alas, our Tianshan county is not very rich and there are many villages. In fact, it has developed very rapidly in recent years. However, due to the large population and relatively broad ground, it is still difficult for the government to fully cover it for a while and a half. The government also needs time." Ma Wei sighed and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t worry. Within two years, I guarantee that there will be things in other villages. Your stone tables will certainly have them!" "County magistrate Ma is wrong." Qin Han said with a smile. Ma Wei frowned and asked, "what''s wrong?" "The county magistrate doesn''t reassure me. He should reassure the people in the village. I can''t represent the people in the whole village alone." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "even if you talk to Director Liu, it''s better than talking to me, isn''t it?" "Indeed, indeed." Ma Wei smiled awkwardly. He didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties had interrupted him and corrected his mistakes. Since he became county magistrate, there was no second person except Lv Bin who dared to talk to him like this. Now there is another Qin and Han Dynasty. Several big people sat on the rostrum and talked, and the villagers in the village were walking towards the yard. Although the yard was large, there were a lot of people in the village. Soon the whole yard was crowded. Many people simply sat on the wall outside. The big guys'' eyes fell on the people sitting in front, especially when watching the Qin and Han Dynasties, They have a little pride. Because the Qin and Han Dynasties were worthless a few months ago and even inferior to the vast majority of people in the village, but only a few months later, the Qin and Han Dynasties not only built a company, but now they are sitting with the county head and secretary. These are not the most important. The most important thing is that the county head and Secretary seem to be very polite when they talk to him, and they seem to flatter him When there was such a person in the village, all the villagers in the same village felt proud. While they were proud, they also had a little envy. They couldn''t understand what the Qin and Han dynasties had done in these months. Even if they knew the emperor Lao Tzu, they shouldn''t develop so rapidly, which is more shocking than climbing to the sky. "Leaders and villagers, welcome to gather here on this special day. Now please return to your seats. The opening ceremony of Yuanyuan group will begin soon. Please keep quiet." Liu Zhanfang came to the middle of the courtyard with a wireless microphone. He shouted with a smile. As the village director, he is also very glorious now. For a long time, the villagers have been saying that since he took office, he has not done anything important or made any outstanding contributions to the village. Although he still hasn''t made much contributions, he knows that from today on, all these will change. Not only the villagers will have new views on him, but also the leaders above must have new views on him. If he is not careful, he may rise step by step. "Dear leaders and friends from the media, first of all, on behalf of all the villagers at Shi table and Mr. Qin, Han and Qin, I would like to extend a warm welcome to all present." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile, "today is a very special day. Our stone table is located in the depths of the mountain. Life has been very difficult for many years. We live by farming and working for adults. I don''t remember how many years it has been, but today our stone table is different from before, President Qin of the Qin and Han Dynasties built our own enterprise for our village. I believe that as long as we unite and unite as one, we will be able to make our enterprise stronger and bigger under the leadership of President Qin of the Qin and Han Dynasties. " Wow As soon as Liu Zhanfang''s words fell, a burst of thunderous applause rang. Liu Zhanfang not only picked up girls and hooked up with the little widow, but also was good for nothing. No matter what meeting he attended, his opening remarks were always very smooth, not only that, but also very exciting. Kaka, Kaka The crisp sound of the camera shutter kept ringing, and the reporters'' eyes focused on Liu Zhanfang. "Now let me introduce the leaders present today." Liu Zhanfang coughed, then came to the front of the rostrum and said, "this is Lu Bin, Secretary of the county Party committee of Tianshan county." As soon as Liu Zhanfang''s words fell, Lv Bin immediately stood up, smiled and nodded to everyone present. It was a greeting, and then he sat back. "This is also our parent official, Comrade Ma Wei, head of Tianshan county." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile. After Liu Zhanfang finished, Ma Wei stood up and nodded to everyone like Lv Bin, and then he waved his hand. "This is secretary Lin of our village." "This is secretary Liao of Bayanhua Township..." "This is secretary Zhang of Xianfeng Township..." After Liu Zhanfang introduced the last leader, everyone''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, the smile on everyone''s faces became stronger. Although these officials are very powerful, they are just passing by, The last person who really matters is the Qin and Han Dynasties. Without him, there would be no such thing today. "The last one is the child in our village and the founder of the distant place. A few months ago, he had to worry about his livelihood. A few months later, he has become the boss of the distant place. Mr. Qin Han, please say hello to leaders, media friends and villagers. " Liu Zhanfang said loudly. Wow As soon as Liu Zhanfang''s words fell, the applause rang out again. This time, the applause was much louder than before. Looking at the extremely excited villagers, Qin and Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Lv Bin and Ma Wei were here. Liu Zhanfang''s introduction was obviously a little wrong. Moreover, the villagers'' attitude was also wrong. As long as they weren''t fools, he was lifted up the most at this moment, In this way, the faces of the leaders must be a little angry. Although he was a little dissatisfied with the villagers'' practices, the Qin and Han dynasties also understood everyone''s ideas. Moreover, he could not step down and organize everyone now. In this way, he was self defeating. He stood up and waved to the crowd, then hurriedly sat down. "In fact, there is another heavy guest who should come to the scene today. She has an inseparable relationship with her. She is Miss Tao Qingcheng and the vice president of the distance." Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "most of you may not have seen our vice president, including me. However, even if vice president Tao didn''t come today, we should thank her." Vice President Tao? Tao Qingcheng? The name of a stranger suddenly came into everyone''s ears. Everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. The next moment is for you to look at me. I see you don''t quite understand what''s going on. Although you haven''t seen this person, you should be a beautiful woman just listening to this name "Lao Wang, who is deputy Tao always? Why have I never heard of it? " Li Zhiqiang said blankly, "it doesn''t seem to be from our village?" "I don''t know. I didn''t know it until I listened to him." Wang you took a deep breath and said, "it''s strange that since he is the vice president of our company, he shouldn''t come on such a big day of opening. Who is this... In this way, when the big guys are gone, we''ll know by asking the Qin and Han Dynasties." "According to him, vice president Tao seems to be a woman." Li Zhiqiang said the old God. "Nonsense, how many men are called Qingcheng?" Wang You scolded angrily: "you think it''s Qingcheng cigarette. It''s not that Qingcheng. It''s Qingcheng. Thanks to you, you''re still a high school student. You''re not as good as me!" "OK, I''m not as good as you. Do you know more?" Li Zhiqiang rolled his eyes and said, "you still chew words with me. You haven''t learned Pinyin well. What''s the meaning?" "Don''t talk, listen to the director." Wang you made a silent gesture, and then whispered, "Lao Li, why didn''t vice president Tao come on such an important day? Please analyze it for us?" "How do I know..." Cough Seeing the audience talking, Liu Zhanfang habitually coughed twice to signal everyone to be quiet. When they lowered their voice, he turned around and said, "now please county magistrate Ma to tell you something." Chapter 350 Wow Another round of applause broke out, and everyone stopped talking. Their eyes all fell on Ma Wei. This is the county magistrate. Every word is heavier than Mount Tai! Ma Wei stood up with a smile and took the microphone into his hand. Then he habitually coughed twice. All officials have to cough twice. The greater the official position, the louder the cough, because in their opinion, the cough itself represents their identity. In this way, he can be tall at once. To put it bluntly, he is to pretend "Fellow villagers, friends of the media and leaders of the village, I am honored to be here today." Ma Wei said with a smile. Wow Before Ma Wei finished his words, there was applause under the stage. Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help nodding. The county head is the county head, and his words are good! It has to be said that Ma Wei, the county magistrate, did have two brushes. When people talked about it, he pressed his hand and motioned for everyone to calm down. He then said: "for many years, the economy of stone table has not been raised. There have been natural and man-made disasters. As the parents of the people and the county magistrate of Tianshan County, looking at our village like this, Ma Wei was distressed, I can''t wait to dismiss myself. All this is my responsibility... " "However, you are not depressed because of natural and man-made disasters. You are better than I thought. As the parents of the people, I Ma Wei admire all the villagers present. On this special day, I assure you that within two years, all the villagers of stone table will enter a well-off life, and you will have others, You must have what others don''t have... Because you have good leaders. Mr. Qin Han Qin built an enterprise here. I believe that with your joint efforts, your future will be bright! " "Good!" "Good!" "The county magistrate said well!" People cheered Ma Wei one after another, and some simply gave Ma Wei a thumbs up. "Thank you. To be honest, I can''t shirk my responsibility at all." Ma Wei said with a chagrin on his face, "I''m here today and I''ll be here next year. I want to watch the villagers step by step on the road to wealth... That''s all I have to say. Next, please give a speech to Secretary Lu." "In fact, before I came here, I prepared a lot of words to talk to the villagers. Today is a rare day, but what I want to say has just been said by county magistrate ma. I don''t know what I''m talking to the big guy." Lv Bin looked at the crowd, smiled and said, "I''ll send a few words to the villagers. My heart is in the distance and my ambition is in the distance!" "Good!" All the people shouted in unison like a flood tide. Although Lu Bin''s words are very short and only a few words, his words are more powerful and sound more comfortable than those said by Ma Wei. After several leaders finished their speeches, the eyes of the people naturally fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties are the protagonists today. The big guys have long been looking forward to what the Qin and Han Dynasties want to say, because the young man sitting on the podium is the brightest son in the village "Mr. Qin, the villagers have been waiting for a long time. Let''s talk to the villagers." Liu Zhanfang sent the microphone to the Qin and Han Dynasties and stood next to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was very nervous now. Each of these people on the podium pointed to his mouth and lived. He didn''t know how many words he had said in office for so many years, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were different. He was a little worried that the Qin and Han dynasties would be embarrassed if they were in a hurry and didn''t know what to say. "Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Far away..." "Far away..." Soon there was a cry in the whole courtyard. The big guys seemed not afraid of the wind. Some people even shouted a few times and coughed violently for fear that the cry was not enough! Looking at the noisy crowd, there was a smile on Qin and Han''s face. He raised his head slightly and looked at the blue sky in the distance. At this moment, he was very proud, as if his body was a little out of his control and wanted to float. One second Two seconds Three seconds After three seconds, the Qin and Han Dynasties stretched out one hand and pressed down, indicating that everyone was quiet. "Everyone be quiet. Keep your voice down. The Secretary and the county magistrate are here. We are just a grass-roots people. The voice of support has overwhelmed the county magistrate and the secretary. Will our days be used in the future?" Qin Han smiled at the crowd and said. Ah Hearing what Qin and Han said, everyone was stunned. Almost everyone opened their mouths and dropped their chin at the next moment. We thought Qin and Han would thank this and that like others, but we didn''t expect Qin and Han to say so... And what they said was the truth, although it was the truth, But it doesn''t sound uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, I can''t help laughing. Sure enough, as everyone thought, as soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, Ma Wei and Lv Bin looked at each other. They unconsciously smiled, a bitter smile, because the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties just talked about their hearts. "The boy''s speech is really humorous..." Ma Wei rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t see it before." "After a long time of contact, you can see that it''s more than that." Lv Bin said with a bitter smile, "maybe this is where he is different from others. Old man, what do you see in him?" Ma Wei frowned and asked, "what?" "Cohesion!" Lv Bin said very seriously, "he is like a general on the battlefield. He doesn''t need much prestige or harsh words. As long as he has a few words, the villagers will cry. If it''s you or me, who can do it?" Ma Wei nodded heavily. "Maybe this is where he can succeed. He is different from others." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the crowd. After they said it for a while, he pressed his hand. To be exact, the villagers were much quieter before he pressed his hand, because the smile on his face disappeared at this time, in exchange for a very serious and handsome face. "Faraway will be established on this special day. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect such a day. Here I thank you first." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the people very seriously and said, "since everyone is willing to become a member of the distance, from today on, each of you is the master of the distance. I hope everyone will treat the distance like their own children, because this day is not easy. I think everyone knows, right?" Hearing the speech, everyone nodded silently and felt a little ashamed. They were even more ashamed of what they had done in the past. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say it directly, they couldn''t let go. "However, we shouldn''t say this today, because we have come out of suffering. Next, we have to face the road of light, a road to happiness. I believe you can do well. The distance is your pride, and you will become the pride of the distance!" Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply. He looked at the crowd lukewarm. His dark sharp eyes were very flat, but no one dared to look at him at this moment. Even standing dozens of meters away from him, he could feel the cold. They even forgot to applaud when he looked at them so lukewarm, which made several leaders sitting next to the Qin and Han Dynasties take a breath of air-conditioning. They looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. When their eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, they couldn''t help shivering. In front of them, the young man seemed to be a different person, At this moment, he was like a God, majestic, tall and hard to look at! "I don''t want to promise you too much, nor can I promise you. I believe you, I believe you will also believe me, and I will believe in the distant future!" Qin and Han Dynasty stared at the crowd. Then his face showed some smiles and said, "now please Secretary Lu continue to speak for us..." Hiss The words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, and many people breathed a long breath. Some people found that their backs had been soaked with sweat beads. Although the Qin and Han dynasties had a smile on their faces, they did not dare to laugh, because the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little too scary. The ancients said that women turned their faces faster than books, and this guy turned his face faster than women, The whole is a chameleon "President Qin said very well. I believe the villagers can do better." After a pause, Lv Bin raised his voice and said, "I announce that Yuanyuan pharmaceutical is officially established on this special day. The ribbon cutting ceremony begins now!" Wow As soon as Lv Bin''s words fell, the applause rang again. At the same time, more than a dozen golden guns placed at the gate of the courtyard rang again. These are not the most important. The most important and most conspicuous thing is that a huge plaque tens of meters long and a few meters wide slowly rose up. It didn''t stop until the roof of the building. Several people ordered by Qin Shuang were very agile, In the twinkling of an eye, the big brand was fixed on it At a glance, the building is incomparably majestic. What is more powerful is the plaque hanging on it, especially the words "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing in the distance"! "President Qin, Congratulations!" "President Qin, congratulations..." "President Qin..." "President Qin..." There was a lot of blessing, which didn''t keep Qin and Han Dynasties, Lv Bin and others waiting. Two beautiful girls came over with prepared red silk. The two girls met in Qin and Han Dynasties. One was Zhang Daya, whom Qin Shuang liked, and the other was Yang Jiujiu, Yang Dong''s daughter. They looked very conspicuous and beautiful in a light pink dress. "Mr. Qin, please." Yang Jiujiu sent a pair of scissors to Qin Han''s hand, then smiled shyly at him and said, "brother Qin Han, congratulations." "Thank you." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He couldn''t help looking at Yang Jiujiu. He hadn''t seen Yang Jiujiu for a long time. When he saw Yang Jiujiu once, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. This girl has changed a lot from before. She is outstanding in figure and looks graceful. In particular, she looks beautiful and moving with a shy smile. There is a little baby fat on her face. After watching Yang Jiujiu for a few seconds, the Qin and Han Dynasties picked up scissors and cut the colored silk. On the other side, Lv Bin also cut the colored silk. In this way, it was established in the distance. "Congratulations, brother." "Congratulations, brother." Duan Zhenshan came to the Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile. Everyone gave him a big bear hug. In fact, it was also for the villagers to see. Although these people didn''t understand what it meant, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not fools. Naturally, it can be seen that there are several big bosses behind a company. Then, there is no need to worry about the future of the company. "Mr. Qin, I''m the reporter of Tianhui advertising in the county. Can I interview you?" A pretty looking female reporter in casual clothes came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "President Qin, I''m a reporter from YiWeng media. Can you answer me a few questions?" Another reporter came up, and the camera in his hand was facing the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Chapter 351 Several reporters suddenly gathered around. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect it. He was a little stunned. He reacted and said with a smile: "of course, if you have anything to say, just ask. The Qin and Han Dynasties know and answer everything." The female reporter smiled and was very satisfied with the answer of Qin and Han Dynasties. "Mr. Qin, Yuanyuan group has invested tens of millions. We want to know why you set up your company here. The transportation here is underdeveloped and the communication is underdeveloped, which will affect the prospect of the company. Can you explain to us why?" "We are a private enterprise, and everything is people-oriented." Qin Han smiled and said, "isn''t it good here? I think it''s good here, with good scenery and air. Moreover, I don''t like downtown. Is it the best choice? " "Mr. Qin, what you said is very good. Entrepreneurs like you deserve admiration." The female reporter smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m delaying you a little precious time. The deputy general manager Tao Qingcheng you just mentioned has some rumors in the county recently that you and miss Tao Qingcheng are boyfriend and girlfriend. Excuse me, is that so?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not help frowning. Unexpectedly, the female reporter would ask this question. However, it was not very difficult. Even if the female reporter asked suddenly, he had a way to deal with it. "Since I remember that the young lady said it was gossip, it should be gossip." Qin Han said politely, "Miss reporter, my time is very limited. As you can see, there are many guests waiting for me. I have answered the questions you want to ask. Is that all right?" "Mr. Qin Han, are you and miss Tao boyfriend and girlfriend?" "Miss reporter, you''ve been suffering all the way. What can I do for you? President Qin still has guests to entertain." Qin Shuang stepped forward to block several reporters, smiled and said, "I know everything about our group, and I will tell you what I know." With Qin Shuang standing in front of him, Qin and Han Dynasty was relieved. Now he understands the real intention of these reporters to come here. Maybe they just look at the distance and pretend. The real purpose is to ask him about Tao Qingcheng, because the latter seems to have more exposure value than the former. Although the questions asked by these reporters are a little tricky, he is also very satisfied. Being interviewed by reporters is not a small thing. He also has a good experience of the feeling of celebrities, because only celebrities can have such treatment! "President Qin, I didn''t tell you about the epidemic situation in Hongxing county at the meeting just now. Do you have time now?" Ma Wei took a deep breath and said, "Yuanyuan group has just been established. It''s really a bad time for me to mention this to you, but although hundreds of thousands of people in Hongxing county are not under our control, we can''t watch them die. People don''t say we are all Chinese descendants, right?" Qin and Han dynasties had expected that Ma Wei would definitely mention it. When Ma Wei mentioned it again, he didn''t feel much surprised. He smiled and said, "as a doctor, I''m based on saving the lives and healing the wounded. If a patient needs me to treat, as long as I can do it, I won''t sit idly by." Hearing the speech, Ma Wei couldn''t help looking at Lv Bin on one side. Then they both burst into a bitter smile. They were not fools. How can they not understand the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties? Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, he also left a way back for himself. The word "if" is the best explanation! "What President Qin said is reasonable. Doctors, it''s their bounden duty to cure diseases and save people, but we should do what we can, right?" Ma Weidun said, "I''ve brought you all the materials. You can have a look at them later. We don''t know what''s going on in Hongxing county. However, as far as I know, it''s still a little optimistic, because there''s no news after the expert group goes in. If they had any news, old man, Do you think so? " "That''s true." Lv Bin nodded and said, "if I''m not wrong, the situation is not only not getting better, but also getting worse and worse. In recent days, the city has been holding emergency meetings, large and small, at least a dozen times. In addition, some counties, towns and villages near Hongxing county have entered a state of preparedness. It seems that the situation is really serious." "What disease?" Qin Han asked. "We don''t know. There is no accurate answer." Ma Wei said: "the material is in my car. You will see it later. It doesn''t matter if you can Chengdu. I also take this opportunity to ask you. After all, your medical skills are not comparable to that of ordinary people, right?" "The county magistrate flattered me. My medical skills are not very good. " The Qin and Han Dynasties said with great humility: "I think I can''t solve the problems that the expert group can''t solve when I go, but the county magistrate wants me to see them. I must take them seriously." "Well, it''s enough to have you. I can''t trust others, but I can trust your words!" Ma Weidun said: "the company has just opened, and many things start from scratch. If you need anything, just open your mouth. It''s the previous sentence. If you can help, help. The government attaches the most importance to you private enterprises." "Yes, if you need anything, just speak. County magistrate Ma will do it if you can." Lv Bin said with a smile: "you are not only the founder of the enterprise, but also the life-saving benefactor of county magistrate ma. County magistrate Ma will help you even if he does something against the law and discipline." "Thank you, county magistrate." Qin Han hesitated a little and said, "county magistrate, secretary, if you don''t say, I really can''t remember what I need. Now I remember, the matter of road construction needs to be decided by the top, and all units need to meet and discuss it. But there is one thing that the county magistrate and Secretary can do. " "You see, I came as soon as I finished." Ma Wei said with a smile, "come on, now that we have promised, we can''t go back now. Otherwise, in the eyes of President Qin, our county magistrate will not be a man who has broken his word... However, you can''t talk big. If we can''t do it, we can''t..." The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little, then stopped smiling and said, "the county magistrate and secretary, in fact, my requirements are very simple. You know the situation on the stone table, but you shouldn''t know much. After all, no one can see it in our remote areas, right?" Ma Wei couldn''t help grinning at the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t sound like a big problem, careful analysis could tell some problems. This was beating him in the face of the county magistrate, and he fought hard because he was a county magistrate. After all, stone table belongs to Tianshan county. Now stone table is poor, As a county magistrate, he can''t say that he has no responsibility at all. "Alas, it''s true that the stone table is really far away from the county, and the road has been blocked. Even if we develop a little bit, it''s unrealistic to want to solve the problem for a while and a half. After all, the resources given to us by the government are limited, and we don''t have enough spare power." Ma Wei sighed and said, "tell me, what do you want us to do for you?" "The county magistrate just said at the meeting that our communication facilities here are a little poor. Can the county magistrate help us solve this problem?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "and the government has not always had some poverty alleviation projects. Since the government strongly supports our private enterprises, it should provide us with some convenience. We basically don''t have a TV set here. We should distribute a TV set to the villagers. Will it even support us?" Ma Wei and Lv Bin looked at each other again. Both of them couldn''t help but smoke. Although a TV set didn''t cost much, there were more than 100 families on the stone table, and even more. It was not a small number for so many people to distribute a TV to each family. Although it was easy for the government to solve, the problem came after they really helped solve it, Because the whole Tianshan county is not only a village like Shizui, but also many villages below. Apart from others, balaqi rude alone has more than a dozen villages outside, sending TV to Shizui alone, and the villagers of other towns must not do it. Once the masses quit, small problems will turn into big problems. As a county magistrate, he must bear certain responsibilities. "It''s easy to solve the cable phone. Even if you don''t say it, we must arrange it for you." Ma Wei took a deep breath and said, "as for TV, there is some trouble. It''s not a matter of money. The problem is that it''s difficult for us to treat it equally. I''m afraid there will be trouble at that time." "We can give some money. If the county magistrate is worried that the villagers in other villages are unhappy, you can buy it in my name instead of the government." Qin Han smiled and said, "I don''t think the county magistrate will agree?" "Mr. Qin, you''ve just become a big boss and you''ve got those fancy intestines of businessmen?" Ma Wei said with a smile, "besides, one or two hundred TV sets should not be anything to you, President Qin? Just buy it yourself. " "The government''s money is in vain. Moreover, the county magistrate has promised. Isn''t it very wrong to take his own money?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t think it''s a problem for the county magistrate to do so. The government issued US TV sets to encourage villagers to start businesses, so that villagers in other villages can see it, or at least encourage them, right?" "Old ma, I think what President Qin said is reasonable, otherwise it will be settled like this?" Lv Bin said with a smile, "we owe a lot of things to President Qin. If President Qin didn''t solve the case in the cooperative village last time, it would be difficult. Now we really should repay it. Besides, we don''t have to pay out of our own pocket. You can still repay an debt. If I were you, I would agree!" Chapter 352 "Secretary, you don''t usually talk like that." Ma Wei said with a smile. "This moment is another moment. Special circumstances need special treatment, don''t they?" Lv Bin smiled and said, "anyway, I agree with this matter. Besides, it''s good for you, the county magistrate, isn''t it? Villagers point out that you are a good county magistrate. You can''t scold you because you gave something, can you? " "It seems that this is the same reason. Since President Qin has made a request, how can we give face?" Ma Wei said, "if you let director Liu do the TV shopping, you can buy it in the name of President Qin. In this way, Qin is not always satisfied?" "Thanks to the county magistrate..." Qin Han said with a smile, "in fact, I have done a good thing on behalf of the county magistrate. Our starting points are the same. Even if I don''t mention it, I think the county magistrate will do so. In this shiliba village, everyone knows that the county magistrate is a good official and is dedicated to the benefit of the people." "Well, you see, I''ll say that the Qin and Han Dynasties are not the simple young man in the past, and you don''t believe it..." Ma Wei repeatedly waved his hand and said: "they all say to learn from anyone. They follow several big bosses all year round, and now they talk like before..." Ha ha ha Duan Zhenshan looked at each other, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Although they were the big boss of the rich party, they didn''t dare to blush with Ma Wei. The so-called people didn''t fight with officials really annoyed Ma Wei, which was not good for them. Ma Wei may have cut off their way of life in silence. Of course, they don''t have to tear their face with Ma Wei. To be exact, the relationship between them is fairly good. It can be said that they make use of each other''s relationship, with a little friendship. Otherwise, Duan Zhenshan and others won''t go to the stone table to ask for help for Ma Wei''s injury. "What are your plans for the future?" Lv Bin gathered around Qin and Han Dynasties and whispered, "it should be far more than this?" "I haven''t thought about it yet." Qin Han smiled and said, "what about the future? Time is the best proof. At present, these things are enough for me!" "Yes." Lv Bin silently nodded, then patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "if you have anything, just ask me. As long as I can help, I will do my best. Also, you should carefully consider the situation in Hongxing county. The situation there may not be optimistic. Do you understand what I mean?" Lv Bin said that he didn''t forget to wink at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although he didn''t directly point it out, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not fools. How could he not understand what Lv Bin meant? It was obvious that he was reminding him. In this way, the people walked to the village while talking. The village had prepared food. Although it was not very rich, it was not very bad. In order to meet several big leaders, Liu Zhanfang took great pains not to feel extravagant and wasteful, but also very decent. After lunch, they left one after another, and the Qin and Han Dynasties returned to the small foreign building. "Aren''t you going to see your uncle?" Fang Yi sat down next to him and said, "or are you going to wait a few days? The company has just been established. Many things may be inseparable from you. In addition, the drugs have not been produced yet. When will they be produced? " When Fang Yi asked about production, he frowned in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t care about it. To be exact, he hadn''t thought of it yet. Now Fang Yi mentioned it, he had to think about how gorgeous the company is and how lively the opening is, but these are not the most important. The most important thing is to see the drugs produced, So far, he can only determine that the machine can produce drugs, but he can''t determine what the drugs are like. In addition to worrying about drugs, there is another thing that worries him, that is, the problem of drug sales. Although Tao Qingcheng has drugs, he can''t relax if he can''t receive orders one day. The same is true when there are fewer orders! "Why don''t you wait a few days?" Fang Yi paused and said, "it''s too busy here. I can''t. I''ll go once to see how my uncle is. If I can''t, I''ll pick them up. It''s better than we used to be, isn''t it?" Qin Han was stunned and asked, "are you going?" "Isn''t it inappropriate for me to go?" Fang Yi sipped her lips and said, "yes, I''m not your person, and it''s not the same when I go." "No, I didn''t mean that..." Qin Han explained with a bitter smile: "I mean, can you go alone..." "Do you think I can do it?" Fang Yi said simply, "the big winds and waves are coming. Can''t we do this little thing? Besides, I don''t have much to do at home. I''ll pick them up there to share some for you. Or I''ll let you keep it for nothing? " Seeing Fang Yi''s insistence, Qin and Han dynasties had to nod and agree. They were also very satisfied with each other''s practice, not to find something for her to do, but mainly that she was willing to do so, which was enough to prove what she thought in her heart. A woman who is willing to pay for you, what else can such a woman be worth picking on? At least he can''t find anything to be picky about. "Thank you." "You''re welcome!" With a smile, Fang Yi went out. When she came to the door, she stopped a little. Her beautiful eyes were full of complexity. It seemed that she was embarrassed about something. Just when the beautiful female reporter interviewed the Qin and Han Dynasties, she was standing aside. When the female reporter asked the Qin and Han Dynasties, she could hear clearly. Naturally, she heard Tao Qingcheng''s name, Moreover, Tao Qingcheng was still the vice president of the company. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties denied the question of female journalists at that time, she felt that it must not be simple, otherwise other reporters would not ask such a question. Every woman is very selfish. To be exact, a person is selfish. Although she doesn''t show it on the surface, she is a little uncomfortable in her heart. Of course, this is normal, because no one wants her other half to be robbed by another woman. The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t know what Fang Yi was thinking at this time. Even if he was face-to-face with Fang Yi, he might not be able to see it. This is not so simple. If everyone can find out a woman''s mind, this sentence will become a joke. When Fang Yi left, he leaned against the sofa, watched the roof, closed his eyes and rested, and recalled what had just happened at the meeting. He couldn''t help feeling a little proud. This feeling was very dreamy. Jingling bell Just when he wanted to laugh twice, the phone on the other side rang. When he saw the phone number, his face smiled again. The phone was not from others, but from Tao Qingcheng. He had expected Tao Qingcheng to call him. However, he wondered why Bai Tao Qingcheng didn''t come to the scene today. After all, she was part of the company, And she is also the vice president of the company! "Sister Tao..." Qin and Han connected the phone. "Cluck... Should I change my name now? Should I call you President Qin?" Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful voice came over. Hearing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt numb all over, as if they had a feeling of electric shock. "Call me by my name. It sounds more comfortable." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly. "Giggle... I knew you would say so..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "next, do you want to ask me why I didn''t arrive at the scene today?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and asked, "how do you know?" "Of course I know. Am I not a roundworm in other people''s stomachs?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "I know a lot of other things besides these sisters. Why don''t I talk to you now?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously frowned. Although Tao Qingcheng didn''t directly understand it, he felt that Tao Qingcheng must have another intention to say so, but he couldn''t think of what it was for a moment and a half "What else does sister Tao want to say?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked tentatively. "I want to say that I''m tired to death today. Now I''m lying on the sofa. It''s not like some people forget others when they have their own scenery." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "do you think it''s so easy to work behind the scenes? For the sake of the company, my sister, my legs are running soft. How do you say to compensate? " Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned again. They still couldn''t understand Tao Qingcheng''s meaning. It''s reasonable to say that the company''s affairs should be handled now. Even if Tao Qingcheng hadn''t been handled, he should come to the stone table to deal with the things that should be handled. What''s running in the County? But he also knew that Tao Qingcheng must not be teasing him with nonsense. Since he said it, he must have done something. "Sister Tao is hard." The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a long time before they came up with such two words. "Hard work is a little hard, but it''s all for our beautiful tomorrow. My sister is willing to pay for you. She''s not only willing to pay for you. Anything can be paid." Tao Qingcheng said, "in order to run the first business for the company, my sister, I drank and sang with others, and almost went to bed. Do you think I''m good to you..." "Go to bed?" Qin and Han Dynasty rolled their eyelids and almost fainted. Unexpectedly, Tao Qingcheng could do such a thing "Yes, what else?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "would you be unhappy if your sister went to bed with someone?" "Yes!" Qin Han said firmly, "our products don''t have to worry about sales. Even if they can''t be sold, I don''t agree with you to do such a thing. I''d rather not open this company!" I don''t know why. The more the Qin and Han Dynasties said, the more uncomfortable they felt. They didn''t hear that Tao Qingcheng was joking with him. He said it was for the company, but he knew what was going on in his heart, and only he knew what was going on. No, maybe Tao Qingcheng also knew what was going on, because this woman was really smart! "Cluck, I knew my little brother certainly didn''t want me to do this." Tao Qingcheng smiled and whispered, "don''t worry, my sister only belongs to you. I don''t like those smelly men and sisters..." Chapter 353 If he is so affectionate, it is reasonable to say that the Qin and Han Dynasties should be very happy. After all, he has some ideas about this woman, but he doesn''t feel quite right when he listens to it. There is no good man in the world, and he has to say that men are smelly men. As an authentic man, he feels that Tao Qingcheng''s words hurt his self-esteem! However, he also knows that he can''t entangle with Tao Qingcheng, because he can''t be the opponent of this woman at all. The time he met Tao Qingcheng is not long or short. He really knows what means Tao Qingcheng has. Even if she doesn''t deliberately flirt with you, just look at you with her good-looking eyes, how much anger in her heart will disappear! For a long time, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not know what language to use to describe Tao Qingcheng''s eyes. It was not appropriate to use the eyes of goblins. After all, he had never seen what goblins were like. Even if he saw them, they were not as good-looking as Tao Qingcheng. There were many beautiful women in the world, and naturally there were not a few beautiful and charming eyes, But he believes that Tao Qingcheng''s eyes are definitely the most special. Just looking at you can make you think of many "things". How many women in the world can do this? After talking to Tao Qingcheng again, he hung up the phone, and his tight face loosened a little, because Tao Qingcheng had received the order. Although the order was not big, only 2 million, it was also a good thing for the company. After all, the distance belongs to an emerging company. Even if the medicine is OK, it also gives consumers a time to know, Even if Tao Qingcheng doesn''t take the initiative to find customers, a large number of people will take the initiative to come to the door. Of course, in addition, there is Jiang Qingzhu, who has made plans. Although he doesn''t know much about doing business, he can find someone to sell on behalf of him and has a good platform. This is only good for the distance, not bad. After all, what the distance needs most now is popularity. afternoon. The popularity of opening business in the distance is still unabated, and the villagers are also full of glory. As soon as they see the people in the Qin and Han Dynasties, they quickly come forward to say hello. Now the Qin and Han dynasties have changed their identity, that is, their immediate boss. Of course, this is only for the villagers who have taken shares. Those who have not taken shares have nothing to do with him. To say, it has something to do with him, After all, the villagers and neighbors lived in the neighborhood for so many years. Even if these people didn''t take shares, the Qin and Han Dynasties wouldn''t see them uncomfortable. After all, it all depends on their own will. If they don''t want to take shares, they naturally have other people''s plans. "Mr. Qin. The villagers'' equity contracts have been signed, and I''ve typed the money on a card. You''ll have time to look back. " Liu Zhanfang pointed to the other side of the company and said, "just now manager Qin asked the villagers to transport all the machines. These big guys are really enough for the villagers to drink a pot. Dozens of people can''t move the donkey cart and carriage. Just now manager Qin started the machine there. Everything is fine!" "Everyone worked hard." Qin Han smiled and said, "uncle Liu, you''d better call my name. I''m a little uncomfortable calling me like this. We''re all our own people. It''s polite to talk like this." "Well, how about that? What should we call it in private or what, but we can''t do this during working hours. Think about you, uncle Liu, I''m the village director. How can I play a leading role, right?" "The so-called no rules, no radius. A title seems to be no big problem. In fact, there are many knowledge inside. We should start from bit by bit and do small things as big things. Only in this way can we go further from afar." Liu Zhanfang paused and said, "there is another thing I told you last time. The company has indeed been established, but there are still many things that have not been improved. In particular, the joint-stock company system should be more rigorous and cautious. Let''s say that the money we have invested in shares should be handed over to you. I believe villagers should think more even if they don''t say more. If we have a complete financial system and management system, This is not a big problem. Everything should be transparent, lose money and make money for everyone to see. What else can they say at that time? " "Last time you said you had arrangements. You see, now the company has been established and the personnel side has not been completed. We can''t do it alone. If we can hold ten, we can, but it''s clear that none of us can hold one." "Tao will arrange it. She is an expert in management." Qin Han said. He has already told Tao Qingcheng about this. Tao Qingcheng didn''t say what to do, but since they said there was a way, there must be a way. Liu Zhanfang paused, then felt out two cigarettes in his pocket and handed one to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Who is this pottery? Have I never seen it?" "I don''t know. I shouldn''t have seen it." Qin Han took a cigarette and said, "there is only a distance with her. Without her, the distance may not exist." "Ah?" Liu Zhanfang was stunned, looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and said, "you and this Tao always have a different relationship?" "Friends!" Qin and Han simply said. "Just friends?" Liu Zhanfang said with a smile, "nothing else? How can I feel something wrong? " "What''s wrong?" The Qin and Han dynasties also looked at Liu Zhanfang with a smile and said, "uncle Liu, talk about it. I also want to know what''s wrong." Being stared at by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Liu Zhanfang couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth. Unconsciously, he thought of the appearance of Qin and Han speaking in the distant company courtyard this morning. He found that the current Qin and Han Dynasties were a little different from the previous Qin and Han Dynasties, as if they had changed a person all of a sudden, especially his deep eyes were more sharp, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts. "Why should I say that?" Liu Zhanfang narrowed his eyes and said, "can a woman be the vice president, and then it''s still because she has a distance, just a friend?" Liu Zhanfang just stood up. He shook the dust on his ass, then glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a little deep meaning and walked away. His meaning is very simple. What do I mean? Don''t you understand? Watching Liu Zhanfang go far, Qin and Han Dynasties could not help frowning. When they thought carefully that what Liu Zhanfang said really had some truth. He always felt that he and Tao Qingcheng were just friends, but what he did today seemed to be a little beyond the scope of a friend. Although he started the company to make money, he handed everything to Tao Qingcheng, Even chose unconditional trust Is it A bold idea came out of Qin and Han Dynasty, but he immediately shook his head and denied it. He thought he was not a lump of cow dung, but a vase, but there were not a few vases in the world. Tao Qingcheng was afraid that even if he chose, this opportunity would not come to him. "Mr. Qin, all the machines have been tried." Qin Shuang came over with a smile. "How''s it going?" "It''s all right. I''ve entered the production workshop according to your instructions." Qin Shuang said excitedly, "I really want to get some herbs back now and try what these big guys can make." "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon." He smiled and walked to the production workshop in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was not worried about whether there was a problem with the machine, because he had tried the machine himself. What he was more worried about was the hygiene of the workshop. Drugs were originally rigorous things. There was no problem with the production process and hygiene. Once something happened because of hygiene, the distance might fall down immediately, As long as a company has a stain, it is basically equal to zero when you think of it. "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I''ll take care of things here. There must be no problem with health and management." Qin Shuang said very seriously. "Isn''t that overqualified?" Qin Han smiled and said, "this is just the beginning. There is more than one company in the distance. In a short time, there may be a second company, a third company, a tenth company or even more. At that time, you will take the lead for me." "Really?" Qin Shuang asked in surprise. "I don''t like lying." The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "since you want to do it, you have to do it or not. In this way, you can save a lot of time to do what you want to do, don''t you?" "Mr. Qin, do you mean that I will be in charge of everything in the future?" Qin Shuang took a deep breath and said, "didn''t I become a housekeeper?" "Not everything, nor the housekeeper!" Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "do what you can. I''m sure you can do it well. I''ll inform director Liu and let all the villagers who take shares come to the company for a meeting tonight. I have something to explain, and the medicinal seedlings I need will be purchased right away and start construction tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!" "Yes, Mr. Qin!" Qin Shuang nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, President Qin. I promise to complete the task." "In the future, you have to decide these things. I''m just a reminder." Qin Han came to Qin Shuangshen, whispered something in his ear, and then asked with a smile, "brother Qin, can you do this?" Qin Shuang rolled his eyelids and said with a bitter smile, "President Qin, did you talk to President Duan?" "Not yet." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "I''m a little embarrassed --" "That''s a good thing. It shouldn''t be a problem for president Duan. As long as president Qin opens his mouth, I''m sure president Duan will agree, but it''s a little unreasonable." Qin Shuang said with a bitter smile, "when President Duan left just now, he scolded me and said that there were new people and forgot the old people." "Didn''t you scold the white eyed wolf?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "That''s not true." Qin shuangcancan said with a smile: "in fact, that''s what it means. President Duan is also joking. I believe he is not unhappy. Now he has 5% of his shares in the distance. Doesn''t he want to make money?" Chapter 354 "I feel the same way." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and waved their fingers and said, "but you can''t say that." "Yes, yes." Qin Shuang also grinned and said, "Mr. Qin, I agree with this. As long as you mention it with Mr. Duan, I believe he will agree. In addition, he wants a secretary, which is actually to make some documents, so that secretary Lin is really a little talented in him. On the contrary, we are short of people here. If secretary Liu can come and manage our finance, it will be a good thing for us." "So it''s decided?" "You are the boss. You are in charge." They looked at each other, and then they all showed a cheap smile. If someone saw it, they didn''t know what they would think. In short, their expressions didn''t look like they wanted to do good. Time passed quickly, and the busy day had gone quietly. As soon as 7 p.m., the Qin and Han Dynasties rushed to the company. Many villagers were greeting him all the way. Before, these people called him all kinds of children, the most was smelly boy. Now they almost unified their caliber and called him president Qin. It should be a proud thing to be called the boss and President, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little unhappy. Although the company was built, he was not as happy as he thought, because in his opinion, these things were external things. His real purpose was to cultivate himself. He didn''t dare to expect to fly into the sky and escape the mountains and the moon, but it was also very good to cultivate to a small level, At least there will be endless longevity yuan. I''m afraid everyone will have such ideas or expectations! Of course, he will not be foolish enough to put aside the construction of the company. As he said, since he has done it, he must do his best, otherwise he might as well not do it. "Mr. Qin, you are really arrogant today. I think those leaders bow down to you." Ma Xiuli said with a smile. "Really?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and asked, "why didn''t I find it?" "Mr. Qin, don''t be modest. The richer you are, the more modest you are. You weren''t like this before." Ma Xiuli gave him a white look and said, "what big guys see in their eyes, I didn''t find it when I came to you?" "Modesty makes people progress." "Yo, yo, you see, it''s still wordy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han and Ma Xiuli said a few words and continued to walk to the company. Although it was not very comfortable to be called President Qin, especially the word "you", he felt more uncomfortable, but he would not deny one thing. When he became a boss, he was held by a large number of people. This feeling was still very comfortable. This was the first time he had lived for more than 20 years. He believed that such things would happen often in the future, Moreover, not only these villagers in the village, but also people outside should be like this. It is not his dream to dominate such a small village. Most villagers in the village have taken shares, and a small number of people have not taken shares. It is understandable that some people do not take shares. After all, this is a new company. Qin and Han Dynasties are still new people. Whether they can make money is a big problem, and there is no possibility of losing money. It is reasonable that other villagers do not take shares, but the Qin army family did not take shares, which really surprised the villagers, But at the thought of Niu Guoli and Qin Jun''s usual relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties, it''s not very surprising that they didn''t take shares. Watching the villagers continue to go to distant companies, Niu Guoli was a little disdainful at the beginning. But when she saw others talking and laughing, she felt a little bad. She felt as if she had missed something and had a lot of relationship with the villagers at once. "His father, do you think the little bastard of the Qin and Han dynasties can make money?" Niu Guoli said, "why don''t we spend some money on individual shares? You see, everyone has taken shares. If we don''t go, it''s a little different. Once the Qin and Han dynasties can get a great hall, won''t we miss such a good opportunity?" "His father, his father, you will know his father in one day!" Qin Jun said with an unhappy face, "it''s their business whether they make money or not. What does it have to do with you?" "Fart, why doesn''t it matter? You see, Ma Xiuli has become a shareholder. I don''t think it''s going to be a good thing. The kid in the Qin and Han Dynasties may really be big. " Niu Guoli said: "you didn''t go to see it today. The township head, county head and county Party secretary were all present. The big bosses who usually helped the Qin and Han dynasties also came. It seems that there is a woman named president Tao. The government attaches so much importance to it. I feel great hope." "Of course it''s big. Why else would people start a company? Tens of millions of dollars into the water? " Qin Jun said with an unhappy face, "don''t worry about it. What face do you have to buy shares? Even if you want to go, can Qin and Han agree? What did you do and forget it in a few days? " After hearing what Qin Jun said, Niu Guoli immediately quit. She stared at Qin Jun with fierce eyes and said, "what have I done? What did you say I did? Didn''t I just ask him for money? Isn''t that what it should be? " "Why do people give you money?" Qin Jun sneered, "what did I say before? I told you not to ask for money, but how are you? Not for a day? Now regret, what''s the use of regret? " "Now what''s your face to find someone else to buy shares? Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties agreed with you to go, how would you like to go? " "What are you sorry about? If others can take shares, why can''t we? " Niu Guoli snorted coldly and said, "don''t take him as a saint. I didn''t quarrel with you. I''m discussing with you. Don''t you understand?" Listening to Niu Guoli, Qin Jun shook his head and stuffed a handful of corn straw into the stove hall. Then he rolled up an old dry cigarette and smoked it. He doesn''t care much about whether he makes money or not. Because things have happened, he can''t make up for it. What he cares about most now is the eyes of the villagers. "What''s the use of our discussion? I think we''d better not let others laugh. We''ve got the money. We can''t have everything, right?" Qin Jun sighed and said, "don''t go, I don''t want to lose that man!" "It''s a bit humiliating..." Niu Guoli thought for a while and said, "but what can I do to lose some people now? Besides, you don''t know the child of Qin and Han Dynasties. Maybe you can say something good and he agrees." "Love, you go, I won''t go!" Qin Jun glared and said, "don''t fucking give me that. I''m not afraid of these things now. If you want to get out, hurry. What do you want me to be a villain all my life? I still have the face to beg? " "Oh, look at you. Why are you angry before I say anything? I''m not going to discuss with you again. We need to find a way not to lose face and become a shareholder." Niu Guoli paused and said, "his father, I have a way. The boy of Qin and Han Dynasty has always had a good relationship with us Xinxin. If Xinxin goes to tell us, I think it''s probably no big problem. If not, Qin and Han can really agree." "Let our daughter go?" "Yes, we can''t go. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t speak frankly about the last time, the meaning has been very obvious. We''ll go in vain. If we don''t do well, we''ll have to be looked at by the boy." Niu Guoli said, "that''s not the case when Xinxin goes. Even if he doesn''t agree, he shouldn''t say too ugly words, right?" "Then who will talk to the girl?" Qin Jun waved his hand and said, "love, you go. I''m sorry to talk to my daughter. You know our daughter''s temper better than me. I don''t think she will agree!" "You''re wrong. We''re her parents. She won''t do this for us. Can''t she tell the distance?" Niu Guoli said with a smile, "I''ll ask your advice. If you have no problem, I''ll go to my daughter and say it later." "No, no, no, you''d better not ask for my advice. I don''t care who I use." Qin Jun waved his hand and said, "OK, what should you do? Remember, even if the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t agree, you can''t say anything. Don''t make the relationship too stiff. I told you before that why the Yangdong couple are close to the Qin and Han Dynasties is that others have done it. We can''t do it now. Who can guarantee that we can''t do it in the future. If we want to get a return, we have to pay some." "Yes, what you said is reasonable. I''ll be nice to that boy in the future." Niu Guoli was so angry that Qin Jun walked out at a glance. Seeing the villagers walking towards the distant company, she was also a little unhappy. The most important thing was that the villagers looked at her with a smile, which made her very sad, but she couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t find someone else to work hard ------- When the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the company, the company was full of excitement, and the villagers were talking about why. Some villagers who usually met and didn''t talk much were also talking and laughing. This is not the most special. The most special thing is that today there was a campfire in the company''s courtyard, with sheep hanging on it, and several elders rushed over with their own cooking wine, Mutton with Shaojiu is definitely the emperor''s life in the countryside. "President Qin is here." "President Qin is here..." "Mr. Qin, sit inside quickly. We''ll eat mutton and drink Shaojiu later." As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the yard, many people greeted him, and many people made way for him to sit down early. At this time, he has changed from smelly meat to sweet pastry. Being able to sit with him proves that he has a friendly relationship and has a position in the company in the future. "Let''s sit down and leave me alone." Qin Han smiled and waved to the crowd. Then he came to Liu Zhanfang and sat down, "uncle Liu, what I told you this morning, you and the villagers will talk about later, and wine..." Chapter 355 Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties looking at Zhu Chunyang and others, Liu Zhanfang immediately understood and whispered, "today''s opening, the big guys are happy to let them drink. We''ll tell the big guys about it when we officially start work. Needless to say, uncle Liu will tell them to do what offends people." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "did uncle Liu tell you what I said today?" "As I said, tomorrow all the villagers who take shares will go to the medicinal material base. It''s a big deal. Uncle Liu can''t ignore it!" "Uncle Liu, take this." Qin and Han Dynasty quietly took out a bank card from his pocket and stuffed it into Liu Zhanfang''s hand. Liu Zhanfang quickly stopped and refused: "what are you doing, smelly boy? You treat your uncle Liu as an outsider, right?" "Take it. The big guys are watching. " With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties pressed Liu Zhanfang''s hand and said, "here is 50000. Uncle Liu has helped me a lot. Now I use you, and I will use you in the future." "Look... This..." Liu Zhanfang smiled awkwardly and said, "then I''ll take it?" "There will be more in the future. I won''t treat others badly, uncle Liu." Qin Han smiled and nodded, motioning Liu Zhanfang to pick up the money. Liu Zhanfang was very clear about his temper. He couldn''t say that he didn''t want to die for money, but money was particularly important to him. As long as he had money, he would certainly do it as long as he didn''t let him kill and set fire. The reason why he gave Liu Zhanfang this money is not in vain. After all, Liu Zhanfang has been running around and helping him do things for a long time. In addition, it is also for the sake of long-term planning. He can''t be in the village every day. With Liu Zhanfang''s help, he will save a lot of worry, because Liu Zhanfang is a village director, and the villagers are still more willing to listen to his orders, What he said can at least stimulate the emotions of the villagers. In this way, the benefits to the company can be more than 50000 yuan. Tens of millions or even tens of millions of benefits can be brought. Why would he not do such a good thing? Moreover, in this way, he can win over Liu Zhanfang and help him do things at ease. Therefore, his 50000 yuan was worth it. Moreover, he said he would give Liu Zhanfang money in the future. He was not willing to give it as long as the company''s performance was good, let alone 50000 or 500000. "Alas, uncle Liu didn''t do anything for you. You can get so much money at once." Liu Zhanfang sighed, and then said very formally, "don''t worry, uncle Liu understands what you mean. You can do whatever you should do. There''s no problem here. Uncle Liu raised his head to see you." "Uncle Liu is serious. I believe in uncle Liu''s ability." He smiled and stood up in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He smiled and looked at the people, like a seasoned general scanning his soldiers. His eyes were not warm and fire. They looked completely different from those in the daytime. He didn''t feel the edge, but it made people a little afraid, as if those eyes were showing endless edge. "Mr. Qin, director Liu has just told us about tomorrow''s task. Don''t worry. We''ll go to the medicinal material base early tomorrow morning." Li Zhiqiang smiled and said, "if you have any orders, just tell the big guy that we promise to complete the task." "Yes, Mr. Qin, if you have anything to say, if we can''t finish the task, you will punish us." Wang you said very seriously, "the big guy said, didn''t he?" "Yes, Lao Wang is right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the villagers'' extremely embarrassed appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties were extremely satisfied. It was not what he wanted, but what he had to do. The so-called no rules, no square, he couldn''t greet these villagers with a smile every day. Even if it was a smile, it was obviously not now. At least until the company was on the right track, otherwise it would be irresponsible to himself, It is also irresponsible to these villagers. "How do I feel that everyone seems a little afraid of me?" Qin Han smiled and said, "do I feel wrong?" "Hahaha..." As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, they couldn''t help looking at each other, and then they couldn''t help laughing. "Everyone present is either my elders or my peers. I am still me and you are still you. In the company, we strictly follow the rules and regulations. Privately, we are still villagers, neighbors and relatives, right?" Qin Han smiled and said, "there''s another thing I must state. What does joint-stock system mean? You are all part of the distance. The distance does not belong to me alone in Qin and Han Dynasties. Each of you is the master. Therefore, what you do is not only for me, but also for yourself... " "Yes. President Qin is right. We are all masters here, and we are all for ourselves. " Li Zhiqiang said loudly, "I believe with President Qin leading us, we will be able to get rich in a short time. To tell the truth, I have never seen such a capable young man as you..." When Li Zhiqiang finished, he couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The people next to him either gave him a blank look. This guy is the oldest generation with the highest culture in the village, but his ability to flatter is definitely among the best. Ordinary people can''t compare with him! Not only these people are like this, but also the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, he also understands that Li Zhiqiang''s mind is mainly to please him, but this is also human nature. After all, there is an old saying that people don''t kill for themselves. It''s much better to please leaders than to work against leaders! "Since everyone knows what I mean, we will gather at the medicinal material base on time tomorrow morning. Director Liu will inform you of the specific contents." Qin Han looked back at Qin Shuang and asked in a low voice, "brother Qin, can we deliver what we need early tomorrow morning?" "No problem. They will start in the county early tomorrow morning. Everything has already got on the bus. They will arrive before construction." Qin Shuang said, "President Qin, is there anything else you need to prepare?" "That''s all!" Qin and Han Dynasty nodded with satisfaction. Qin Shuang really didn''t have to worry about these things, and Qin Shuang did much better than he expected every time. The Qin and Han Dynasties ordered him to leave the company. In fact, he didn''t like to stay here all the time, not because of the noise in the car, but because he couldn''t let go of the villagers here. Moreover, he could take advantage of the time when he came home to have a rest. In addition, the spare time could also be used for cultivation. After all, this is the big thing in the big event. When he got home, he simply washed and went back to a room specially designed by Qin Shuang. There was nothing special in the room, not even the most basic objects used in life. There was only a grass mat on the ground, which was specially woven by him when he practiced at the foot of the mountain, although it was not very good, But it is very comfortable to use. Dong Dong Dong Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties were about to enter the house for cultivation, the door outside was suddenly knocked. When he heard the knock, he couldn''t help frowning. Usually, no one would come except Fang Yi. Suddenly someone knocked at the door. He couldn''t think of who would come for a while "Who?" The Qin and Han Dynasties came to the door and asked tentatively. "Little brother, it''s me, sister Xinxin." Qin Xinxin stood at the door and said, "did you rest? If you have a rest, I won''t bother you. I''ll come over another day. " Why is she here? The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, and the next moment he showed a bitter smile. Qin Xinxin has been back for some time and hasn''t come to him for a while. Now he suddenly came here. Don''t guess what he came for. I''m afraid Qin Xinxin didn''t come originally, but the couple inspired him. As for what Qin Xinxin came to do, he can also guess. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. Unexpectedly, the couple of Qin Jun were so smart that their ideas could be played here. He also had to give them a thumbs up. Because Qin Xinxin has always had a good relationship with him. When others crowd him out, Qin Xinxin is definitely not one of them. He has never given him less food and drink. Moreover, he can feel a few family feelings in Qin Xinxin. It is reasonable to say that at this very special moment, he should not let Qin Xinxin in. But on second thought, he felt inappropriate. After all, Qin Xinxin is not Qin Jun and Niu Guoli. It is really wrong for him to shut others out like this. So he hesitated a little and opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, he saw Qin Xinxin. At this time, Qin Xinxin was watching him with a smile. He didn''t see Qin Xinxin for several years. He didn''t know how to say hello. Qin Xinxin didn''t change much from the past. It''s definitely not a beauty type. At most, half a beautiful woman, or even half a beautiful woman, if he hadn''t been wearing bright clothes in big cities all the time, It seems that it is not much different from the big girl and little daughter-in-law in the countryside. Chapter 356 Although Qin Xinxin is not beautiful, she has a good face, especially when she smiles. In addition to appearance, Qin Xinxin''s biggest impression to Qin and Han Dynasties was kindness. Although there was a mother like Niu Guoli, their mother and daughter had completely different personalities. That''s why Qin and Han Dynasties always had a good impression of Qin Xinxin and even thanked her. "Sister. Why are you so late? Come in and sit down. " Qin and Han said very politely. "My little brother has become a busy man. I can''t see anyone during the day. I''ll come and have a look at it at night." Qin Xinxin looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and said, "you see, I haven''t seen it for several years. I''ve become a man and have the momentum of a man..." "After three days, you should look at it with new eyes?" "Go, I don''t know what happened just after two words of praise." Qin Xinxin gave Qin and Han a white look, stepped forward and grabbed his arm, looked him up and down and said, "let me see. I haven''t seen it for years. I''ve been running back to get married these days and haven''t had time to come and see you. I heard your second uncle say that Qin and Han are different now. I''ve become rich in just a few months, haven''t I?" "A little money... Not too much..." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled, and then took Qin Xinxin into the house. Every time he talked to Qin Xinxin, he felt very comfortable. Although he hadn''t seen each other for several years, he didn''t feel any strangeness. Not only that, but he was more friendly. "Virtue, I haven''t seen it for years. I''ve learned humility." Qin Xinxin glanced at him and said, "you still have a little money to open a company and build two small buildings yourself? Do you usually have money to do this? You''re afraid, I won''t borrow money from you... " "Don''t borrow it. If you need money, please come to me at any time." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t play tricks. If someone else borrowed it, he might not intend to borrow it. But Qin Xinxin really needs money. As long as it is within his tolerance, he can take out some of it. After all, Qin Xinxin is kind to him and is still a close uncle and sister. If Qin Xinxin really needs money, he doesn''t take it out, but it''s a little unreasonable. Listening to Qin and Han Dynasties, Qin Xinxin hesitated a little. She seemed to be thinking about something. She was about to get married. Recently, she has been worried about the house. Since she wants to start a family in the county, her mother-in-law refused to pay for a house. The only way is to rent a house. Although the rent is not too expensive, the house is not her own, and, With her and her fiance''s income, I don''t know when to buy a house. According to their current income, they can''t see hope for ten or eight years, or even buy a house for twenty years. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly mentioned giving her money. She was still a little surprised. Although her relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties is good, money can sometimes be solved not because of a good relationship. Money can weaken feelings and family affection "Should I thank President Qin for his kindness in advance?" Qin Xinxin smiled and said, "look, there''s only a little money here. I''ve never seen anyone with a little money dare to talk like that." "Sister is not an outsider, and she doesn''t treat me as an outsider." With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasty sat next to Qin Xinxin and asked about her marriage. As for what Qin Xinxin did here, he could guess 7788, but he didn''t intend to say it. Even if it was necessary, Qin Xinxin should take the initiative to say it. In addition, he is now considering how to deal with it. Once Qin Xinxin really came for the sake of Qin Jun and Niu Guoli, did he refuse or promise? Promise him that he thought he couldn''t do it, but don''t promise others. Qin Xinxin has put forward it. It''s unreasonable for him to refuse. After all, others have always been good to him. "It''s a former classmate named Ma Jun. you shouldn''t know him." Qin Xinxin smiled and said, "it won''t take long to see you. You''re nice. You''re just a little stingy and can live... By the way, I heard your second uncle and second aunt say you and that little daughter-in-law. By the way, what''s your name? It seems that your surname is Fang, right?" "Fang Yi." "Yes. Sister Fang Yi, I heard your second uncle and second aunt say that you are very close? " "It''s OK. She used to take care of me. You should know." Qin Han said with a smile. "So?" Qin Xinxin asked with a smile, "is it family affection or love? You can''t mention it before because you''re still young. Now you''re a big man. You''ll face it sooner or later. Are you going to go on like this or marry someone else? " "This..." Qin and Han took a deep breath. He really had a headache about it, which was the last thing he wanted to think about. As for the final result, he had not thought about it, and finally he could only summarize it as letting it go. "Little brother, is there another one outside?" Qin Xinxin whispered, "talk to my sister. I''ll give you some advice and promise to find a way to solve it for you." "No!" Qin Han quickly shook his head and said. He wanted to have a few women outside, which is the dream of every man. Naturally, he is no exception. But it seems that there are no other women close to him except Fang Yi. Obviously, Jing Yue is not one, and Tao Qingcheng is not. The so-called relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend is just talking. He still knows himself very well, This kind of thing is not wishful thinking, or you will not only lose face but also lose face in the end! Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little distracted, Qin Xinxin smiled. She had guessed the little idea in the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In addition to Fang Yi, she dared to say that she knew the Qin and Han Dynasties best. At this time, she could guess one or two of what the Qin and Han Dynasties thought without much thought. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties were unwilling to say, and naturally she couldn''t ask more "Little brother, I have something to tell you." Qin Xinxin took a deep breath and said awkwardly, "but I don''t know if I should speak..." "Of course, others can''t say it. Why can''t I say it?" Qin Han smiled and said, "what''s the matter, but it doesn''t hurt to say." "Alas, what else can I do? It''s not your second uncle or your second aunt." Qin Xinxin sighed and said, "they also want to take shares like the villagers. Your second aunt told me what happened before. She was embarrassed to come and let me talk to you. To tell the truth, I was a little embarrassed to say, but I still had to come. I hope you can understand..." Qin and Han dynasties had expected Qin Xinxin to come for this, so when Qin Xinxin mentioned it, he was not surprised at all, but felt very normal, because Qin Xinxin came here for this! However, he didn''t know how to answer Qin Xinxin for a moment. He was having a headache for this matter just now. It''s still the case now. He can''t let it go because of Qin Xinxin''s words. Money is a small matter. It''s mainly a matter of principle. He is a very important person who regards principles! Seeing the hesitation of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Qin Xinxin sighed secretly. She knew the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties and Niu Guoli''s temper. This matter must not be as simple as Niu Guoli said, otherwise the Qin and Han dynasties would not be so embarrassed. "Little brother. I just came to ask. Don''t be embarrassed. I know what''s going on. " Qin Xinxin sighed and said, "when you think about it, you can tell me. Don''t be busy making decisions." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He picked his eyebrows and asked, "what do you want me to do?" Sure enough, Qin Xinxin was stunned at what Qin and Han said. Unexpectedly, Qin and Han asked, "little brother, we are a family. From the perspective of sister, you are all my relatives. Of course, I hope everyone is harmonious, but I don''t want to get involved too much in this matter, because some things have happened, I can''t force you to do anything, can I? " "Well, think about it carefully. I''m waiting for your news. Also, if you have time to sit at home, don''t you look at them? " "I''ll be there when I have time." Qin Han smiled and nodded. "I''m here for nothing else. First, I''m here to see you. Second, it''s about your second uncle and your second aunt. In this way, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first. Can we talk about it another day?" Qin Xinxin stood up and said, "remember, don''t forget what you promised me. I''ll find what you want at that time!" "No problem!" With a smile, Qin and Han stood up and walked out while talking to Qin Xinxin. He didn''t turn back until Qin Xinxin left at home. Alas Looking at the empty house and thinking about what Qin Xinxin said just now, his heart is really a little messy. It''s not about Qin Jun and Niu Guoli, but Fang Yi. Until now, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Moreover, he can''t deal with it casually. After all, it''s not a small matter. It''s not good for anyone if it''s not handled well! After thinking about it, he didn''t think about it. However, he simply didn''t think about it. He went back to the room and sat down to practice. Since breaking through the vitality period, he hasn''t had time to carefully understand the benefits brought by the breakthrough. The only change he can feel now is that the vitality in his body has become more pure, and the strength is not a little stronger than before, As for the skills, there has been obvious progress. Taixuan strength alone has changed a lot, but he hasn''t had time to integrate it back to children! Time passed quickly, and the time of cultivation was as fast as water. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know how long he had been practicing, and how many weeks taixuan had been running. He didn''t go back to another room until he didn''t know whose rooster crowed again. He leaned against the bed and took a nap. Even so, he was still in good spirits when he got up again. Since he was inherited, Even if he only slept for an hour or two every day, he wouldn''t feel a little tired. When Dongfang showed his belly again, he got up, simply washed, put on a suit of sportswear and rushed directly to the company. The company has officially opened. Now the most important thing is to produce drugs, and then after taking some necessary procedures, the company will be on the right track. He has some expectations and some worries, although he has great confidence in his own drugs, But this thing can''t guarantee 100% no problem, because he is also a big girl to get on the car head once! "Mr. Qin, good morning." "Good morning, Mr. Qin." "President Qin..." "President Qin..." As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties arrived at the door of the company, the villagers waiting at the door greeted him one after another. He waved to the people and said hello, "everyone is early." "Mr. Qin, the medicinal materials and seeds transported from the county have been sent. Look, the car has entered the village." Qin Shuang pointed to the distance and said. At the first time in the Qin and Han Dynasties, with the position pointed out by Qin Shuang, he saw that six or seven heavy trucks drove to the company in no hurry or slow. At ordinary times, he might be a little surprised or even shocked, but there was no such thing when he saw more of it. Instead, he felt that it was just a very ordinary little thing. That''s the truth. It''s really not a big deal. It''s just some trucks transporting goods. At best, they are a little bigger than ordinary vehicles! "Uncle Liu, you organize the villagers to go to the medicinal material base and plant it according to my requirements." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Liu Zhanfang and said, "also, go to the county tomorrow to customize clothes. Since we have established the company, we should have the sample of the company. The unification of clothes is very important. This is the image of the company. It must be unified during work. I''ll pay for clothes!" "I knew you wanted to talk about it. I contacted the people from the County garment factory. In the afternoon, they will have someone to come over. Let them talk to you about what style and fabric they want and the price." Liu Zhanfang said. Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. Customizing clothes is not a big deal. In fact, he plans to hand it over to Liu Zhanfang or some management personnel in a few days, but Liu Zhanfang has said it, and he doesn''t say much. Besides, the villagers are watching here. It''s not good to say two words about Liu Zhanfang. After thinking about it, he had to talk to Liu Zhanfang in private, Since he was given power, he should be able to use it. In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties arranged some small things to rush to the medicinal material base. Planting medicinal materials seems to be a small thing, but it is not small. To be exact, it should be a big thing, because how the quality of medicinal materials will seriously affect the quality of drugs. Even a little negligence may lead to the quality of drugs not reaching the expected effect, or even directly deteriorating! When the medicinal materials on the truck were unloaded, Liu Zhanyi organized the villagers to enter the medicinal material base, and then began planting according to the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The more than 1000 mu medicinal material base was not planted fast even by hundreds of villagers. According to Qin Shuang, it was planted by machines, but it was finally rejected by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Because the things planted mechanically are different from those planted artificially. Although artificial planting is a little slower, it needs to be more detailed, so there will be fewer problems next! Qin and Han Dynasty sat on one side of the mountain and watched the villagers busy. He raised his head and looked at the slowly rising sun. At the moment, his face showed a very bright smile. The opening of the company is a very important day, but in his opinion, today is the most important day, which indicates that the company will be officially launched, and the things he prepared will be officially introduced to the public! Jingling bell Just as Qin and Han Dynasty narrowed his eyes to look forward to the future in the face of the sun, the phone suddenly rang. He took out the phone and looked at the phone number displayed on his eyes. After a little hesitation, he was connected. The caller was Lv Bin. "Secretary Lu, you are looking for me." Qin and Han said very politely. "Dr. Qin, let''s make a long story short. I have something important to ask you." Lv Bin said angrily, "I don''t have time to explain why to you. In this way, I''ll let the driver pick you up now. Can you deal with the things around you?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously frowned and didn''t quite understand what Lv Bin meant, but he knew that it must not be a small thing to make a county Party secretary so panic. Moreover, it was still a little urgent. "Secretary, I''m planting here..." Qin Han said with a bitter smile, "if I go, I can''t plant here..." "You must be here?" Lv Bin took a deep breath and said, "I''ll give you two hours. Now you''ve finished your work as soon as possible. What''s going on here is very serious, which is related to the lives of many children. What''s going on? I''ll explain it to you when you come over?" "Yes, I can only give you two hours. When you come, we''ll start right away. It''s urgent over there!" Listening to Lv Bin''s remark, Qin and Han Dynasties locked their brows if they didn''t think they were themselves. If it was just a small problem, he might find a reason to refuse again. But Lv Bin said it was related to the lives of many children, so he had to think about it. A person''s life may not be so important, but many children become particularly important. The key point is that these people are children! "Good! I''ll try to finish it! " The Qin and Han Dynasties said solemnly. "I''ll let the driver pick you up now. When you arrive, I''ll carefully tell you what''s going on." Lv Bin took a deep breath and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, even if the company''s business is delayed, you can order it. Not for anything else, but for the lives of dozens of children, their fate is in your hands!" "Yes. Secretary! " The Qin and Han Dynasties solemnly said. Due to the tight time, he didn''t have time to talk to Lv Bin. Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, the things related to life were all big things. Although planting medicinal materials was very important, it was not worth mentioning to compare the lives of dozens of children. He thinks he is not a saint, but he is a doctor. At this time, he must stand in the front, not for anything else, just for the word "doctor"! "Uncle Liu, how long will it take?" Qin and Han Dynasties came to Liu Zhanfang and asked. "A few hours, I should be able to take it down before dark." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile, "the leveled mountain is planted very quickly, which is much faster than we expected. By the way, let me ask you something. Our medicinal material base is still far from the river ahead. I just asked Qin Shuang that our water diversion equipment has not come in. What should we do if there is no water? These medicinal materials are not our crops. Once there is no water, they may be finished. Can''t rely on heaven? " "I have plans!" Qin and Han Dynasty said with his eyebrows locked: "uncle Liu, let the villagers hurry up, and I must plant them in an hour. I need to deal with some things later!" "An hour?" Liu Zhanfang, the boss with his mouth open, looked at him incredulously and said, "how is this possible? Now there are at least 300 mu. Besides, the villagers have done their best. Even if you make them fast, they won''t go anywhere soon... " "An hour. I can only give you one hour! " The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "I can only give you so much time. Moreover, the quality and quantity of the cultivated medicinal materials should be guaranteed. We can''t cope with it. This is our own business. I don''t want to say more. Let the villagers measure it by themselves!" "But..." "No, but!" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said, "it''s important to make money, but the child''s life is more important. Just do what I say!" Chapter 357 Seeing the dignified face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Liu Zhanfang did not dare to say more. He knew that the Qin and Han dynasties would never be like this if there were no major events. He understood the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He could change his temper even in the face of the police, but now he seems to be a different person. The child''s life It''s really important. "OK. Then I''ll go now, and I''ll plant it with the big guys. " Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and walked quickly to the villagers in the field. When Liu Zhanfang walked away, the Qin and Han Dynasties quickly walked over to his array with jade pieces in advance. After planting medicinal materials, he would start the gathering spirit array. Before that, he must check that there should be no problems with the array, otherwise it is not easy to start the array smoothly in an hour. Of course, this should be done under the condition of hiding people''s eyes and ears, After all, about inheritance has always been a taboo. He doesn''t want anyone to know! "What? Finish planting in an hour? " Sun Guoan was squatting down to plant ginseng. As soon as Liu Zhanfang said, his eyes immediately stood up and said with an unhappy face, "it can''t be completed in a few hours. How can it be completed in an hour?" "Yes, this is nonsense. Even if we use both hands and feet, we can''t finish it." Wang you said with a dark face, "it''s just to make money for ourselves, but there''s no such way to make money, right? Isn''t that cheating? " Watching the villagers stop their work one after another, Liu Zhanfang couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He had guessed that such a thing would happen, because he also had the same idea as the big guy, but he was a little embarrassed to say it! But at this time, he can''t stand with the villagers. As the village director, what he should do is to meet the needs of both sides. He can''t offend either side! "Start working. Don''t be angry. Let''s hurry up. If we finish it earlier, we can go home earlier. Besides, the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t make money for ourselves. We also make money for ourselves faster." Liu Zhanfang pressed his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. He then said, "we can do what the Qin and Han Dynasties asked us to do. Think about it, people can develop like this in a few months. Don''t they have the secret of success?" "Lao Liu, I don''t agree with you. We make money for ourselves, but we don''t look like masters. It''s obviously working." Li Zhiqiang said with a dark face, "you see, this is the first day. Now let''s finish it in an hour. If we wait, will it take ten minutes to finish it? If you can''t finish it, do you want to go away? " "Fart!" Before Li Zhiqiang fell, Liu Zhanfang simply spit, stared at Li Zhiqiang fiercely and said, "don''t say what you should say, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, no one treats you as a mute. Do you want to make money or don''t you want to pay? All the good things in the world are for you, isn''t it? " "And you, I find that when it comes to interests, I think of myself first? Why did the Qin and Han Dynasties take you to get rich together? Can''t others do it by themselves? Why use you? Think about it yourself. You don''t take others'' Qin and Han Dynasties as your own people at all. You want to make money. He is a leader now. As long as he goes forward, we should support him unconditionally. Only in this way can we get the return. See what you are like now. Do you already think about how to make money back now? You think it''s so easy to make money? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. If he falls down and everyone falls with him, we are now grasshoppers on a rope! " After being scolded by Liu Zhanfang, everyone suddenly lost his temper. Liu Zhanfang usually spoke very effectively in the village. Since he was in charge of the Qin and Han Dynasties, his status has been higher. For nothing else, his words really work. It''s hard to say. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were the emperor, Liu Zhanfang was the red man around him, the eunuch! "All right, I''ve said everything I should say. Anyone who has an opinion can say it. If there is no opinion, hurry up!" Liu Zhanfang snorted coldly and said, "don''t think anyone owes you. Tell you, I Liu Zhanfang don''t owe you a penny. In order to help you get rich together, I broke my mouth. I don''t know how many times I put a hot face on my cold ass to have such a result. Did I tell you?" "Alas, Lao Liu, you''re right. We really blame us for this." Li Zhiqiang said with a wry smile, "will it be a success? How about forgiving us this time? " "I can''t forgive you. I don''t have any opinions about you. I just give you some opinions. We''ve all lived in the same village for so many years. We both know what we are like." As Liu Zhanfang said, he squatted on the ground and began to plant medicinal herbs. He, as the village director, should play a leading role. Otherwise, how could the big guy have the strength to work. The Qin and Han Dynasties stood behind the mountain bag. Liu Zhanfang''s words were heard clearly. He couldn''t help but give Liu Zhanfang a thumbs up. His words had to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Thinking about the 50000 yuan he spent, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt special value! What does a company fear most? What I fear most is that people are distracted. Companies without popularity will eventually perish even if they are in good construction and no matter how good the market is. Only people are ready, and they can easily pass no matter how many difficulties they encounter in the future. He had expected that such a thing would happen, so he asked Liu Zhanfang to do it, because Liu Zhanfang''s prestige in the village was indeed higher than him. He was not sure whether it would be like this in the future, but it was true at present. If he said this just now, the result might be very different. Of course, he also knows that this matter does have his own problems. The villagers have to finish the work in an hour a day and ensure the quality. If anyone is afraid that they will be unhappy, he can understand it by transposing. "If you have a chance, you''d better explain to the big guy..." Qin Han thought silently in his heart, and then continued to walk forward. He didn''t miss every pile point. It took him half an hour to check all the points. When he returned to the gate of the medicinal material base, the villagers were working hard. Two villagers even fainted because of the sudden increase of labor due to the muggy weather, while others were sweating, It looks really hard. "President Qin, it should be about the same in half an hour. Everyone tried their best." Liu Zhanfang came to the Qin and Han Dynasties with his bare arms and said breathlessly, "I haven''t worked for a long time. You see, it''s a little uncomfortable to work suddenly. The meat is fat." "Uncle Liu has worked hard." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "after a while, the villagers have finished planting. Uncle Liu, you take the villagers back to the company. Let the whole village come to the company for dinner tonight. What''s delicious is counted on me!" "No, no, no, you can''t spend your money on everything. We are a joint-stock company. We pay and get a return. This is what we should do!" Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "you''ve done too much for the villagers. We should pay a little. If we don''t say anything else, who else would agree to buy shares?" "Two different things!" Qin Han smiled and said, "uncle Liu just do what I say!" "Alas... Well... Now these guys have nothing to say!" Liu Zhanfang nodded with a wry smile. He secretly gave a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties. This young man is becoming more and more unusual. His future achievements must be unlimited. "By the way, there''s another thing I''ve always wanted to talk to uncle Liu..." Qin Han said, "how many old people over 60 are there in our village?" Liu Zhanfang was stunned when he heard the question of Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t understand the meaning of Qin and Han Dynasties. "I''m not quite sure how many there are. The village has statistics. Why did you suddenly ask this?" "I plan to give some living subsidies to the poor old people in the village and give them in the name of our distant company!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "now the company has just got up. It''s a good time to buy people''s hearts. Uncle Liu thinks I can do this?" "Give subsidies to the old people in the village?" Liu Zhanfang frowned slightly, pondered for a moment and gave a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties, saying: "this is a good way, but there are also some details. Some old people and children have taken shares, of course, we give them to the supplementary assistant office, some have not taken shares, and these old people''s subsidies should also be paid? Is it a little too bad, mainly because we have no need to do so? " When Liu Zhanfang said this, he couldn''t help frowning in Qin and Han Dynasties. He had thought about it before asking Liu Zhanfang. It''s really a bit tricky. It''s not a matter of money. Even if he gives a subsidy to the whole village, it''s not a big deal for him. It may not even be a dime. At most, 580000 is enough, It''s a good thing to treat everyone equally, and it''s also not a good thing. That''s why he asked Liu Zhanfang to discuss it. After all, Liu Zhanfang is better than him in this regard. Anyway, people have been the village director for so many years. There should be a way to deal with it. "Uncle Liu arranged?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "As you said, if I don''t do it, can I let others do it?" Liu Zhanfang rolled his eyes and said, "but I can''t worry about it. I''ll go back and make a plan to subsidize the old people in the village. It''s not a small matter. I suggest that we should build momentum to not only let the villagers know that we have helped the poor, but also let the officials know that we have helped the poor." "Uncle Liu looked at the arrangement." Qin Han said with a smile, "uncle Liu is an expert. I believe uncle Liu will be able to do well. In a few days, our person in charge of finance will come. At that time, we must point out the accounts to everyone, so that everyone can know how much money we have made and spent... What''s more, villagers can put forward any opinions and give feedback to you or the company, OK, we should adopt and brainstorm, which is good for the company. " When the Qin and Han Dynasties and Liu Zhanfang were talking at the door, the villagers finally finished planting the last few acres of medicinal materials, and walked out one by one with their heads down. It seemed that they were very tired. When several people looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, their eyes were a little special and they looked a little unhappy. They might not know that they greeted their ancestors hundreds of times, but they dared not say it in their mouth, Because they really don''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties thought. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were angry, it would be no good for them! "Qin and Han Dynasties, you little bastard, how do you want to tire your aunt?" Aunt Qian scolded angrily. "I''ve worked hard." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled awkwardly and said to the people, "everyone has worked hard. I asked everyone to hurry up planting. It has nothing to do with Director Liu. I have some things to deal with. I''ll explain to you what''s going on another day. Now go back to the company. Director Liu will arrange everyone in the company in the evening to eat and drink enough!" Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, those who resented him lost their temper. It''s a good thing to eat and drink enough. In addition, the Qin and Han dynasties have explained that no matter what he did for, it''s not important. What matters is his attitude. As long as they have this attitude, they can''t say anything even if they are tired to death. "Go, go back, big guys. Sheep, you and Lao Wang go to Zhang Guisheng to buy drinks. And later, you go to my house to catch sheep. We''re having roast whole sheep tonight." Liu Zhanfang was very forthright and said, "this money doesn''t need big guys or our company. I''m Liu Zhanfang!" Chapter 358 Some people bleeding is what the villagers most want to see. They can not only eat a free meal, but also eat roast whole sheep. There are not many such good things in the world, so many people sing, and others cry with their necks pulled. What they don''t know is that their donkey is in spring Looking at the people walking towards the company, the Qin and Han Dynasties gave Liu Zhanfang a thumbs up secretly. A few sheep are not cheap, but it is definitely a good way to win the hearts of the people by relying on a few sheep. He not only flattered the villagers but also flattered him. He can see through Liu Zhanfang''s mind, but he is still satisfied with Liu Zhanfang. The so-called people do not kill the earth for themselves, but he would do the same if he was not sure. "Mr. Qin, director Liu seems to be very good at handling affairs." Qin Shuang said with a smile, "it''s a material that can be made." "Old slick!" With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasties strode back to the medicine base. Qin Shuang followed him for a few steps and was supported by him. After everyone walked away and determined that there was no problem, he came to a very special place and stopped. This is the most key position of the whole Juling array, which is called the array eye. Of course, only he knows the particularity here, Ordinary people will not find any problems even when they come here, because it is no different from other places. It''s not difficult to start the spirit gathering array. It wasn''t difficult before he broke through. Now it''s even more so. Dig the dusty soil to determine the position, and he threw the prepared jade pieces into it. "Open the array!" A thin, inaudible sound suddenly penetrated from the gap in the corner of his mouth. His fingers quickly condensed vitality. The next second, a vitality bullet hit the jade Hum The jade was injected with vitality, and the whole space suddenly changed. The Juling array, which had no movement, suddenly began to operate, and it was still a little difficult to start. With the passage of time, the Juling array stabilized. The Qin and Han Dynasties could feel the change in the array, and he could feel that the vitality was constantly condensing to the medicinal material base, although the speed was not very fast, However, according to the current speed, it is enough. Although vitality is a good thing, it should also be in an appropriate amount. Once it is more, it will not only have no benefits, but also bring negative effects. In the end, it will be self defeating. That''s it? Looking at the start of the gathering spirit array, Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes into a gap. At present, what they can see is basically ready. The next thing to do is to produce drugs and sell drugs. However, he is not strong and doesn''t want to focus on these things, because Tao Qingcheng can''t use him at all. He believes Tao Qingcheng can handle them well, After all, there are still her shares here, and it''s not a small number. Of course, just because he doesn''t want to take care of it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about it. The main reason why Tao Qingcheng is allowed to do it is to let her pay some. Villagers have to contribute to taking shares. Since Tao Qingcheng is also a shareholder, she should pay some. Otherwise, she won''t take all the good things! Holy rain! Not long after the array was started, the Qin and Han Dynasties gave a deep drink. At the same time, his hand behind him suddenly moved. His fingers moved rapidly in the air like a brush. Every time his fingers swung, the air seemed to be cut open. Soon, a large pattern was condensed above him, which looked like tai chi pattern, But it''s not. If someone sees this scene, they will be amazed. Holy rain is a magic trick found in the inheritance of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Its function is very simple. It is used for rainfall, but the falling rain is very different from ordinary rain, because the rain contains some vitality, which plays a vital role in plant growth. It is not very different from the chemical fertilizer used in rural areas, but its effect is by no means comparable to that of chemical fertilizer, It can be said that it is a thousand times stronger than chemical fertilizer. In addition, holy rain is not difficult to cast. It''s just a very simple entry-level spell. However, with his current ability, he can''t irrigate all the herbs in the whole herb base at one time. According to the current progress, he has to cast it at least ten times or more. While the Qin and Han Dynasties were watering the land in the medicinal material base, an Audi drove quickly to the village. The driver was Lv Bin''s secretary. At this time, Lv Bin was also sitting on the co pilot. He kept dialing the phone. His face was full of dignity and looked heavy and frightening. "Teacher, what''s the situation in the provincial capital? I''m at the stone table. I''ll get the doctor right away. " Lv Bin asked. "Not optimistic. President Jiang and more than a dozen experts are consulting. How to wait to know. " On the other side of the phone came a man''s voice, "connect with the doctor as soon as possible. I don''t think these experts can do anything. Up to now, there is no way to determine what diseases the children have, let alone how to prescribe the medicine!" "By the way, can the doctor you said work?" When the man asked, Lv Bin took a deep breath and said, "teacher, who can say whether it''s OK to see a doctor? I don''t know if I can do it. I have to ask him. " "However, his medical skills are certainly no problem. I haven''t seen a disease that he can''t see well since I met him. Anyway, it''s now at this point. Let him go and have a look. We shouldn''t give up as long as we have a chance, right?" The man pondered for a moment and said, "Lv Bin, we are about to face a new election. Now such a big thing has happened. It is an opportunity for me and you. Risks and opportunities coexist. We''d better not make a mistake. In this way, you pick him up and go straight to the hospital. Vice governor Ma, vice governor Han and Secretary Zhang are there, The government attaches great importance to this matter. If the doctor cures the children''s diseases, I promise he will have a bright future! We can promise him anything! " "The conditions of the teacher sound attractive." Lv Bin said with a smile. "Nothing is more important than a child''s life!" The man said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, teacher. We''ll get there as soon as possible." After another two words with the man, Lv Bin hung up the phone and thought about what the man just said. No matter what conditions can be agreed, it should be a very attractive condition. It must be no problem to use it on others, but he can''t guarantee that it will be useful on Qin and Han dynasties! Because this very special young man has a very unique character, he doesn''t seem to value fame and wealth. Last time he saw a doctor for Ma Wei, so did the murder case in cooperative village. As long as he is willing, he has long been a well-known figure in the county, but he didn''t do so, not only didn''t want fame, but also didn''t want profit This surprised him. He always wondered what kind of person Qin and Han Dynasties were and what he wanted. "Secretary, can Dr. Qin do it? Those doctors in the provincial capital are top-notch at home and abroad. They can''t do it for several consultations. Can Dr. Qin do it? " The driver finally couldn''t help asking back. "What do you want to say?" Lv Bin squinted and asked. The driver paused and said, "secretary, in fact, I think we do more harm than good. Dr. Qin''s medical skills are good, but it can only be done here in our county. Whether we can do it in the provincial capital is another matter. There are people outside the people. The level of those doctors in the provincial capital is not low. If Dr. Qin can cure the disease, it will be a good thing. If not, You invited the secretary. I''m afraid someone will make a big fuss about it. It''s related to the lives of dozens of children. As long as someone makes an article, the secretary must have some responsibilities... " Listening to the driver''s analysis, Lv Bin also nodded with a bitter smile. Before the driver came, he had thought about it many times, but he didn''t know how. He felt that the Qin and Han dynasties would be able to do it, because in his opinion, there was nothing in the world that could not be done by the Qin and Han Dynasties, especially seeing a doctor. His medical skills were a little detached and seemed useless, As a result, people were cured! "Yes, it''s really a big thing, but our Qin and Han doctors are not furnishings, are they?" Lv Bin said with a smile, "double-edged sword, since there is a bad side, there is not a good side. How do you know the result if you don''t try?" The driver smiled and said, "I don''t mean to look down on Dr. Qin. Everyone knows and knows what he has done. I just think it''s very risky for Dr. Qin to go. It''s not good for you or Dr. Qin. Of course, I still hope Dr. Qin can take good care of his illness. Maybe I''ll be the death of the vice mayor at that time." "Flatter!" Lv Bin stared at the driver angrily and said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I think he can do it, otherwise I won''t recommend him!" "Secretary, I have a question." The driver asked with a smile, "if Dr. Qin can''t see well, it will be equivalent to hitting you in the face. In this case, will you wear small shoes for him?" "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman. When did you see me do such a thing?" Lv Bin sighed and said, "this is an opportunity for everyone. I''ve got internal information. If I don''t have any great achievements recently, it''s impossible to get a promotion. If I don''t have a chance this time, it''s meaningless to wait a few years. It''s impossible to climb to the height of a teacher!" "So I can only seize this opportunity and give it a go. Maybe there is still a chance. As long as the teacher can be promoted, my business will come naturally." "So we put all our hopes on Dr. Qin?" The driver pointed to the distance and said, "secretary, Dr. Qin is coming." When Lu Bin heard the reputation, he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming in the distance. He narrowed his eyes and said, "do you think he can do it?" "I''m a driver, but I can''t see if Dr. Qin can do it." The driver shrugged his shoulders and said, "we''re all here. The Secretary has made a decision. What we expect now should not be whether he can, but the final result, right?" "That''s right!" Lu Bin narrowed his eyes and said, "do you know how you died in the future?" "This..." "I''m tired of talking too much nonsense!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 359 Lv Bin and the driver saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. Naturally, the Qin and Han dynasties also saw the Audi parked at the door of the small foreign building, but he didn''t expect Lv Bin to sit in the car. His pace was really not too fast, because there was a little time from two hours. In addition, his body was still a little unbearable after he had just performed the holy rain technique several times, After all, he just broke through the vitality period, and it was not long before. Although the vitality in his body was pure, it was still difficult for a boy to use it dozens of times. Before, he would restore his physical strength with Yuanqi decoction, but now he won''t do so. Restoring his physical strength with drugs belongs to external force. Although the recovery speed will be relatively fast, the vitality absorbed into the body is not pure. It''s no big problem once or twice, but problems will appear over time. Moreover, with the continuous improvement of cultivation, this disadvantage will become more and more obvious. Maybe he is a seven or eight layer cultivator in the vitality period. When he meets three or four layers of cultivators, he is not necessarily the opponent of others. This is not the result he wants. What he wants is just the opposite! There is another thing that makes him depressed. Since the breakthrough, his cultivation has always remained in the original state, no matter how much energy he absorbs, just like the peak bottleneck in the training period. "Dr. Qin, you are back." Seeing that Qin and Han Dynasties were getting closer, the driver opened the door and got off to say hello to him. "Sorry to keep you waiting." Qin Han said with a smile. "Dr. Qin is polite, and the secretary is here." The driver said with a smile. Before he finished, Lv Bin opened the co driver''s door and got off the car. He smiled and nodded to Qin and Han for the first time. "Secretary Lu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Qin and Han said again. Lv Bin is a big man. He must be polite to others, because he still has many places to use others in the future. Of course, even now he is using others'' Lv Bin. It is not easy for a distant company to build so smoothly without Lv Bin''s help. "Dr. Qin is a busy man. Let''s wait a minute." Lv Bin smiled and said, "we have just arrived. Do you have anything to prepare? It''s urgent. We''d better hurry up. What''s going on? I''ll tell you in detail in the car." "I''ll go in and get something." Qin Han replied that he walked quickly to the yard. He usually had to say hello to Fang Yi, but he didn''t have to do so now that Fang Yi wasn''t here. As for what he had to do, he had already told Qin Shuang and Liu Zhanfang what he needed to do before he came back. He didn''t have any worries about these two people. Besides, the telephone traffic is very convenient now, It''s not hard to come back. He went into the house and took out two clothes, then took the silver needle box in the drawer, and went out to see a doctor. At least, this thing can be said to be his weapon or his eating tool. "Xiao Zhang, how old should you be compared with Dr. Qin?" Lv Bin asked with a smile. "It should be bigger..." Zhang said awkwardly, "secretary, what do you want to say? Do you want to say that I''m not as good as others? " "How? You''re the driver of the county Party Secretary and the red man around Taisui Grandpa. How can he compare with you?" Lv Bin said with a smile. Xiao Zhang is not a fool. How can he not hear the meaning of Lv Bin''s words? It sounds like praising him. In fact, he is sarcastic about him. However, he has long been used to Lv Bin. Lv Bin also likes to joke, especially in front of him, he never puts on a high appearance, a bit like a kind elder. "The son of heaven is called the son of heaven because it is rare. If everyone becomes the son of heaven, wouldn''t the son of heaven be meaningless? It won''t be so prominent, will it, secretary? " Xiao Zhang cancan smiled and said, "I don''t know how many rich children there are in the county. Some of them may be richer than Dr. Qin. However, in terms of ability, they don''t know how much they are different from Dr. Qin. It''s not too much to say that they are thousands of miles away. Those people can''t compare. How can I compare..." Hearing the speech, Lv Bin nodded with satisfaction and lost a self-conscious look at Xiao Zhang. Then he looked into the yard and just saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming out of the yard. The Qin and Han Dynasties were still wearing the same clothes as before, and they were still habitually carrying backpacks on their shoulders What he thought of the Qin and Han Dynasties was a little incredible, because the young man in front of him looked a little too ordinary. He was not outstanding in appearance and birth. To be exact, the young man in front of him was not a little ordinary. Even if he was placed in the crowd, he would not be conspicuous But such a seemingly inconspicuous young man has been doing unexpected things. At such an age, he has superb medical skills and an extremely smart mind. If it weren''t for his murder in the cooperative village, there might be no conclusion so far. "Mr. Qin, just take these?" Lu Bin asked with a smile. "That''s all." Qin Han smiled and said, "to see a doctor can not drag the family, even if it is a drag to the mouth also have talent, right?" "With President Qin''s current ability and money, it shouldn''t be a big problem to find a girlfriend?" Lv Bin said with a smile: "Tao Qingcheng, yes, Tao Qingcheng is a good woman. You two haven''t had a lot of gossip recently. I think she''s good..." Looking at Lv Bin''s smiling appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really a little speechless. It was normal for Aunt Qian to mess with the mandarin duck spectrum and find him a wife every day. After all, aunt Qian had nothing else to do except these things, but Lv Bin was a dignified county Party Secretary and could do such things. No, to be exact, it''s not just Lv Bin who will say so. Many people will mention Tao Qingcheng when they mention his other half. If they don''t know what''s going on in their heart, he believes that he really has a close relationship with Tao Qingcheng "She and I are friends, not like the Secretary thinks." Qin Han said with a smile. "Friends, friends, friends are not friends when they walk. Don''t people say that they will grow in love over time? I think you two are similar." Lv Bin pointed to the car, motioned him to get on the bus, and then said: "since ancient times, beautiful women deserve heroes. Young heroes such as president Qin, I''m afraid only women like Tao Qingcheng can deserve them... Anyway, I''m optimistic about you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and didn''t tangle about it, but one thing he didn''t understand, why is beauty with hero rather than hero with beauty? According to the laws of nature, the latter should be more reasonable! And he never thought he was a hero, let alone a bear. He was the Qin and Han Dynasties. There was only one him in the sky and on the earth. The Qin of Qin Emperor Hanwu and the Han of Hanwu emperor were unique vases. He got on the car, and then Lv Bin got on the car. After receiving Lv Bin''s order, Xiao Zhang started the car and walked outside the village. "Secretary, I didn''t make it clear on the phone just now. What''s the matter with the child?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked, "how can dozens of children get sick at the same time? Is it an infectious disease? " "We don''t know what the disease is, and there''s no news from the provincial capital about the specific situation..." Lv Bin said: "it''s newborns. A total of 41 newborns have problems. It''s been two days now. At the beginning, the hospital thought it was a small situation and didn''t pay attention. As a result, after two days, these newborns not only didn''t improve, but also had a low fever, Several children even have dyspnea symptoms. The provincial government also attaches great importance to such a big thing in the hospital. Now those experts can''t help it. They have been jointly consulted for many times without results. I just thought of you and I came. " "How''s it going? Are you sure? " Lv Bin frowned as he said that the Qin and Han Dynasties, carefully analyzed the child''s situation. After a moment, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s hard to say. I can''t make a conclusion until I see these patients first..." "I believe you can do it!" Lv Bin said very seriously, "no matter what disease comes to your hand, it''s not a disease. You''ve never let big guys down. It used to be like this, and I''m sure it will still be like this in the future... Let''s say, this medical treatment is very important to us. Do you understand politics?" "Politics?" The Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m just a rural man. I don''t see much of the world, and I don''t read many books. Politics is something that educated people play..." Lv Bin smiled and nodded. He knew everything about the Qin and Han Dynasties. He hadn''t read the book for a few days. If he didn''t have superb medical skills, he would be a rural farmer at most. He didn''t understand politics. "The general election is coming soon, and everyone is striving for some political achievements. My teacher Wei Guoxun, you should have never heard of him. He is the vice governor of the provincial capital. This situation occurred before the general election. If you can cure these children, it will also be good for him, which will greatly increase the possibility of his promotion again... "Lv Bin paused and said:" of course, and me, if you can cure these children, I will also benefit from this, and the possibility of promotion will increase. " "It doesn''t seem to have much to do with me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "everyone has been promoted. What about me?" Ha ha ha Lv Bin couldn''t help laughing at what Qin and Han said. To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect Qin and Han to ask, because in his opinion, Qin and Han were a guy indifferent to fame and wealth, but now he has to say something. After all, whether he and Wei Guoxun can be promoted depends on the young man in front of him. "What benefits does president Qin want?" Lv Bin said, "the teacher said that as long as you can take good care of these children''s diseases, you can promise you under any conditions." "Including the county magistrate of Tianshan county? Chifeng mayor, or vice governor? " Qin and Han said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Lv Bin was stunned for a while, then smiled and scolded, "you are not a small boy. You are not a party member. How can you be an official?" "I''m a league member!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "I have a league member certificate!" Pooh Xiao Zhang listened to you and me saying one by one, and his face was also smiling, but he couldn''t help laughing at the last sentence of Qin and Han Dynasty. The young man sitting in the back was a little too real, a little too funny. He didn''t know whether Qin and Han were an idiot or illiterate, or a funny guy. In short, His words are a little speechless. Chapter 360 "Dr. Qin, league members can''t be county heads, mayors or provincial governors." Xiao Zhang straightened out the way. "What about the village head?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless black lines suddenly appeared on Xiao Zhang''s forehead. If he wasn''t worried about laughing too much, this guy was angry. He wanted to get out of the car and laugh for three days and three nights. Yes, three days and three nights, just like that song. What special thing did he sing. "If you want to be the village head, there''s no problem. We can decide this." Lv Bin said with a smile, "is this requirement too simple? The vision of the great doctor Qin should not be so short-sighted, right?" "It''s good to be a village head." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "at least we can manage the villagers and be the parents of the people." "So it''s decided?" "Let''s wait..." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can accept anything Secretary Lu gives when we look after the disease. We should not only think about the good side, but also consider the bad side, shouldn''t we? In case I can''t cure these children, will Secretary Lu let me walk back? " "Yes, that''s what I planned!" Lv Bin joked: "I have made a military order. This time I can only succeed and not fail. If I am punished at that time, you, Dr. Qin, will have a bad life..." Qin and Han Dynasties were not three-year-old children, nor fools. What they just said was just a joke with Lv Bin. Although he had a smile on his face, he knew what was going on. One thing surprised him, that is, Lv Bin''s teacher was a vice governor. Such an official position was not big, even beyond his imagination. As for the requirements, he really didn''t think about it. It''s easy to say that being a village head. Don''t say it. Even if Lv Bin sent him a village head, he wouldn''t do it, because he is not expected to be an official at all, especially for other things. He is a very cautious person. Even if he wants some benefits, it''s obviously not now. After all, he hasn''t seen his illness yet, The patient hasn''t seen it yet. If he doesn''t see it well, he will undoubtedly hit himself in the face. "Qin and Han Dynasties, please this time. I believe you will succeed." Lv Bin patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "as long as I can go up, I can guarantee that there will be no problems during my tenure and smooth sailing!" Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "I will try my best. The Secretary forgot that I am a doctor. I see more than immediate interests. I value those children more. Otherwise, I don''t think I will come!" "So I think you can do what others can''t do. You can do it in Qin and Han Dynasties, because the word doctor is more important than interest!" Lv Bin took a deep breath and said, "it''s an opportunity for us, and it''s also an opportunity for you in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The county and provincial capitals are all big dye vats. It''s not difficult for you to get a foothold in the county, but it''s not easy to get a foothold in the provincial capital. It''s a place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, there are countless young talents, and there are rich and powerful people everywhere... If you become popular in the provincial capital once, The road ahead will be much easier. " "Once Mr. Wei Guoxun can be promoted, it will be as easy even if you go to the provincial capital. Do you understand what I mean?" "I see!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded with emphasis. He was not a fool. He said that he wanted to save the child''s life, but there was also a little selfishness. Such an opportunity can''t be said to be missed, but it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As Lv Bin said, it''s a double-edged sword. If he becomes famous, it won''t be a big problem if he loses. After all, he''s just a doctor, not an immortal, Some things are not under his control! "Do you need me to call the provincial capital? Let them do some preparation over there? " Lv Bin asked. "No, I''d better see those children first. It may not be useful to go now." Qin Han said. It is not clear how far shizhuozhi village is from the provincial capital in Qin and Han Dynasties. The provincial capital is just a provincial capital, which can also be said to be the capital city of a province. This city is called Hohhot. He has been to Chifeng City and Jindu. When he first went there, he was also amazed by it, but he has not felt it several times. Of course, he knows that Hohhot, the provincial capital, must be much larger than Chifeng Jindu, Otherwise, it can''t be regarded as a first tier city Along the way, Lv Bin kept calling to ask about the children''s situation. After each call, his face was very dignified. Obviously, the result was not ideal or even bad. He told the children''s situation to the Qin and Han Dynasties, who were silently analyzing the situation of these babies, but, But he couldn''t tell what was wrong with the babies just by listening to Lv Bin. After all, he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Lu Bin said that there are many possibilities. It can be said that it is a simple influenza or an infectious disease. In short, even a disease has many different changes, because each child''s constitution is different. Some people may not be serious, and some people may be ten points worse. However, he also has a score in his heart. Although he hasn''t seen the child yet, he also knows that the situation must not be optimistic. He thinks his medical skills are good, but he has never been crazy to the point that Lao Tzu is the best in the world. After all, there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world, not to mention the hidden dragon and crouching tiger place like the provincial capital "Dr. Qin, the secretary just said that you are the best young man, at least the best young man he has ever seen. Can you tell me how you did it?" Xiao Zhang finally couldn''t help asking. He didn''t envy the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he was dying of envy in his heart. Who doesn''t want to own tens of millions of property at a young age? Who doesn''t want to be alive at a young age? Who doesn''t want a lot of beautiful women around? The most terrible thing is that the young man even had an affair with Tao Qingcheng. Some people say it''s just a scandal, but as things continue to ferment, everyone feels that it''s not a scandal. There are many young talents who have had an affair with Tao Qingcheng, but in the end, it''s proved by time that it''s just a scandal, not a fact. Now it''s different. The two people''s scandal has not decreased, but intensified, and they have also cooperated to start a company, It was even witnessed that the Qin and Han Dynasties spent the night at Tao Qingcheng''s home It''s big news to have an affair with Tao Qingcheng. But never one can spend the night at her house. Otherwise, this kind of thing has long been a sensation in the county. No one may know who Qin and Han Dynasties were or who the county magistrate of Tianshan county was. However, few people have never heard of Tao Qingcheng. She is definitely a star, At least in the county! But the problem comes. If this young man looks dazzling, no one will be surprised. But this young man is extremely ordinary. At least it is difficult to see the light spots on him. Everyone is a dignified seven foot man and born ordinary. Why can he get what others can''t get! "Secretary Lu thinks highly of me." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "am I excellent? Why don''t I think so? " "Dr. Qin doesn''t think so, but everyone thinks so. You''re too modest." Xiao Zhang smiled and said, "secretary, do you think I''m right? Dr. Qin is really too modest. " "Me?" Lv Bin narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know!" Logically speaking, Lv Bin should also feel that the Qin and Han Dynasties were very modest, but after listening to what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, he always felt something wrong, like humility and changing a high profile, because excessive humility is no longer humility, but a hammer! Tianshan county is really not close to the provincial capital. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought it would be a few hours'' drive, because Xiao Zhang''s driving speed is really not slow. The car still didn''t reach the provincial capital after passing through several cities. Until around 8 p.m., with the increasing traffic, the distant scene changed from far to near, and the car was regarded as entering the provincial capital, But even so, the car still walked in the outer ring road for almost half an hour before entering the urban area of Hohhot. When he first came to the provincial capital, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel shocked. Although the capital city construction was relatively better, he didn''t feel the feeling of earth cannon entering the city after he had been to several cities. As for the girls on the street, he was not in the mood to appreciate them, because all his thoughts now fell on the babies who were in danger. Before he left the county, he didn''t feel particularly nervous, but he was a little calm. However, as the car kept getting close to the provincial capital, the pressure was also quietly growing, because he was not sure to cure these children. In addition to worrying about these, he was also nervous, that is, he had never encountered such a big battle since he became a doctor. Secretary of the provincial Party committee, Vice governor and Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee, these senior officials exist like the heavenly king Lao Tzu compared with Lv Bin and Ma Wei. On the surface, he doesn''t seem to be nervous, but he knows what''s going on. Now he can be said to be nervous! Look, everyone is happy. No one can guarantee what will happen. Although they won''t be pulled out and shot, it''s inevitable to lose their reputation! Now he regretted agreeing to Lv Bin''s request, because it was no different from jumping into the fire pit! "Don''t be nervous. I''ll take you there later. The teacher will wait for us there." Lu Bin smiled and said, "don''t you believe in your own medicine?" "There''s nothing to be nervous about. I''m a doctor, not a fairy." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "since I''m here, no matter what the result is, I think I''ll try my best, not for anything else, just for the dozens of children!" "That''s right. Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem with me!" Lv Bin said very seriously, "you''re right. Doctors are not immortals. Even immortals are at a loss. However, I believe you can do it in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because you can always do things that others can''t do!" "I think so!" Qin Han said silently in his heart that the next second he narrowed his eyes. Behind the risk was opportunity. He believed that he believed in Bailing cursive script. The knowledge in Bailing cursive script can be described as broad and profound. Since he got bailing cursive script, there were basically no problems that could not be solved. Chapter 361 Lv Bin obviously didn''t know what Qin and Han Dynasties were thinking. He only guessed half right. Qin and Han Dynasties were a little nervous, but not to the point he thought. In fact, he was no different from Qin and Han Dynasties, and even more nervous than Qin and Han Dynasties, because he invited Qin and Han Dynasties. If Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t cure diseases or even made mistakes in the middle, even if he didn''t become the Secretary of the county Party committee, Finally, he has to be put on a big hat. If he has no problem, the problem is that there is another Wei Guoxun! After beating Wei Guoxun in the face, the friendship between teachers and students may end here. He knows Wei Guoxun very well. Maybe there is no big problem on the surface, but the relationship between teachers and students will weaken, and there may be no future in the future! Provincial first people''s hospital. Prynne street, located in the provincial capital, is not very prosperous, but the geographical environment here is very good. It is obviously the best choice for hospital construction here. Both the environment and air quality are much better than downtown streets. However, there is still no shortage of people here. The reason is very simple. There are more than one hospital and not one or two government units here, Government units may not have many people, but places like hospitals have never been short of "guests". County hospitals are never short of guests, especially in provincial hospitals. Even at 8 p.m., the hospital is still boiling, especially when dozens of babies have problems at the same time. The government attaches great importance to it, the hospital attaches great importance to it, and major media also attach great importance to it. In this way, everyone is worried, especially the doctors in charge of treatment, Dozens of children get sick at the same time, which has something to do with the hospital, even because of the hospital. If there is no way to solve it in the end, the big guys will suffer together if they don''t do well! At this time, the corridor on the 13th floor of the hospital was full of people, including patients'' families, hospital nursing workers, and some government officials in suits. Although there were many people, it was very quiet inside. There was almost no sound except the sound of footsteps and breathing. At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on the door of the emergency meeting room, especially the patient''s family members. They wanted to rush into the meeting room and ask how the doctors who were holding the emergency meeting were doing. As the president of the first people''s Hospital, Wang Quansheng sits in the first place of the conference room. He looks about 60 years old, his hair is gray, and his old eyes are very sharp. At this time, he is staring at the people in the conference room. From his face, he can see a bit dignified, which looks a little scary, but more helpless. "It should be three days in an hour. The children''s situation is still not getting any better. Just now everyone went to the ward to see it. I don''t need to say that everyone knows how the situation is. If you have anything you want to say and have any opinions, just say it!" Wang Quansheng gently knocked on the table and said, "you are all pediatric experts. You have your own strengths in the field of Pediatrics. Talk about your suggestions. We learn from each other and hope to find a breakthrough." "Director Zhang, director Ma and Dr. Liu, you all talk about how urgent the situation is. I don''t have to say anything about the interests. I think I don''t have to say anything!" Wang Quansheng''s words fell. Several doctors who looked gentle in white coats looked at each other. Such an emergency had been opened almost ten times in three days. Each time Wang Quansheng said almost the same thing, which made them very helpless, but there was nothing to do. After all, Wang Quansheng was the president and the head of the provincial people''s hospital. Of course, in addition to being helpless to Wang Quansheng, they are also helpless in the face of 44 children who are already in danger. They usually think that their omnipotent medical skills are at a loss when seeing these babies. After three days and nights of fighting, the results completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. They thought they would improve, but they didn''t expect that the results were completely opposite to their ideas, Far from showing any signs of improvement, these babies are getting worse and worse. "What? Everyone has nothing to say? " Wang Quansheng''s eyes swept over the people one by one. Seeing that the people lowered their heads and were silent, he couldn''t help frowning. The next moment, his hand on the table hit the table with a "pa", which scared the people to shiver, "why? You don''t always look good. You call yourself experts in the field. Now you can''t? " When Wang Quansheng shouted at them, they dared not speak. They looked at each other again and simply stopped talking. It was over to let Wang Quansheng complain. "Look, look, what are you like?" Wang Quansheng''s angry old face turned red, raised his hand, pointed at the people with his fingers and said, "one by one is like frost eggplant! I just said, I''m not here to teach you a lesson. I''ve said it dozens of times. This is a meeting. Let''s discuss ways together. Can silence solve the problem? " "To tell you the truth, our hospital is the most authoritative hospital in the provincial capital. If you experts can''t cure those babies, not only will the hospital be unlucky, but you also have no good fruit to eat! Don''t you know why those children suddenly have such a situation? " Hearing the speech, people''s heads are getting lower and deeper. No one wants to see that the children are ill. There are many factors causing the cause. However, once these babies have problems at the same time, they will naturally be investigated. In this way, the problems that were not problems before will become problems. The health and epidemic prevention and medical protection are unqualified. Combined with various factors, the hospital will not close down, But these doctors certainly have no good fruit to eat, especially those who are specially responsible for these. Losing their jobs is a small matter, and they will face prison if they don''t do well. "Dean, we also hope to cure the children, but our ability is really limited. I have been a doctor for nearly 30 years and have never seen such a situation." A middle-aged man with high myopia glasses and gray hair said with a bitter smile. His name is Zhang Baijing. He is a pediatric expert in the provincial people''s Hospital and has a high position in the field of Pediatrics. "Yes, Dean, these babies have upper respiratory tract infection. At the same time, their bodies are accompanied by edema, there are signs of bleeding in their skin, and there are signs of swelling in their abdominal lymph nodes. Director Zhang and I have just studied the situation and inquired about the previous cases. This disease is indeed very rare, not influenza, let alone an ordinary infectious disease, Until now, we don''t know how to start. " A middle-aged doctor in his forties who looks very gentle said, "what we can do now is to give children fluids to reduce inflammation, but the effect is not as obvious as expected. Just now I discussed with Director Lin and I don''t know whether antibiotics are feasible!" "Antibiotics?" Wang Quansheng frowned and asked, "the baby has just been born, and the side effects of antibiotics are too great. This is not the best choice to solve the problem. I don''t recommend it. In this way, everyone can say what they think. Let''s brainstorm and learn from each other. I know the problem is thorny, but you are all experts, just like soldiers on the battlefield, At this time, it''s your turn to attack. Not only the leaders, but also the media and countless citizens are watching. I hope you don''t give up. No matter what the final result is, we must make 100% efforts! " "Dean, we haven''t closed our eyes for three days and nights. Everyone knows what we''re facing..." Zhang Baijing said with a long sigh: "for these children, don''t say three days and nights is ten days and ten nights. As long as we don''t fall down, we should stick to our Posts... But the problem now is not how hard we work, mainly because we don''t have a clue at all, It''s like a headless fly bumping back and forth without a sense of direction. How can we see a doctor... " When Zhang Baijing said this, everyone nodded one after another. Everyone here is a top presence in the medical field. They randomly pulled out a famous doctor in the provincial capital, but after three days of hard work, they got the same results. They don''t have any clue. It''s definitely not flu. It''s not like an infectious disease. Moreover, Now the situation of these babies is much more complicated than they thought. It is reasonable that such a thing should not happen, but now it does! Seeing that the people were at a loss, Wang Quansheng''s face was a little ugly. He was angry not once or twice. As the president of the provincial people''s Hospital, his medical skills were not bad. He didn''t understand what Zhang Baijing said, but now there was no way. If the top gave him a death order, he had to give a death order to the people below. He didn''t care what he was like, He cares more about the reputation of the hospital. He has worked in the hospital for decades and doesn''t want to make such a thing near the age of retirement. Now these babies have not died. Once a baby dies, the above will certainly investigate. At that time, it may be more than a small thing, and some scandals may break out in the whole hospital. "I believe that as long as we make 120% efforts, the problem will be solved easily. Even if it can''t be solved, we have tried our best, which also proves that we still have something to learn." Wang Quansheng took a deep breath and said, "several leaders are waiting for news outside. The situation outside is also extremely urgent. Everyone settles down and thinks. As long as you try your best, if anything happens, I Wang Quansheng will bear it and promise that no one here will have a problem!" Wang Quansheng stood up and walked out. Every expert here had stayed up for three days and nights. He was no better than these experts. He was even more tired than these experts. He had internal and external troubles. He couldn''t help under the pressure. Although he stood up and his body was still straight, the whole person seemed to be more than ten years old overnight, and even looked a little embarrassed and desolate. The people in the conference room were terrified, and so was the outside of the conference room. At this time, there were several middle-aged people in suits at the door of the conference room. Everyone''s face was very dignified. They were the top figures in the provincial capital, including the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, the vice governor and the governor. Wei Guoxun is also among them. He belongs to the most prominent one. He looks more than 50 years old. He is very tall. The whole person looks full of momentum. He has a national face, small eyes and a special nose. The whole person looks not only impressive, but also a feeling of not being angry. Chapter 362 Of course, the few people standing next to Wei Guoxun are not idle people. To be exact, almost none of them is lower than his official position, especially the middle-aged man standing on his left. This person is Han Shan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee. Standing on Wei Guoxun''s right is also the vice governor. His name is Zhao Mingzhu. "Lao Wei, what county did you say before? Is there a miracle doctor like this? " Han Shan asked. "Tianshan county." Wei Guoxun took a deep breath and said, "they set out in the morning. It was the doctor introduced by my student. I heard that his medical skills are very good. I don''t know exactly. As far as I know, he should be a young doctor." "Young doctor?" Han Shan frowned and asked, "can you do it? This is not a children''s play. Don''t take it seriously. If something happens, you''ll be in trouble. You should ask the details before you come... Alas, but everyone has come. Let''s see what happens later... " "Pearl, what about the capital? Is there anything going on? " "Nothing has happened yet, but someone should be coming soon." Zhao Mingzhu narrowed her eyes and said, "the doctor invited by Lao Wei should be OK, otherwise she can''t be called a miracle doctor..." Hearing Zhao Mingzhu''s words, Wei Guoxun unconsciously frowned. He was not a fool. How could he not hear Zhao Mingzhu''s words? He immediately faced the general election. He wanted to be promoted again. His direct opponent was Zhao Mingzhu. Now Zhao Mingzhu must be waiting for his joke. Although Zhao Mingzhu shouted a miracle doctor, I''m afraid he didn''t know what to think! "Wait a minute. I believe these doctors should have no problem." Han Shan sighed and said, "I hope there are no big problems, otherwise we can''t explain. Forty four babies!" "Secretary. I think it''s the hospital''s own problem. The hygiene and epidemic prevention are unqualified. When we visited the ward the next day, we found that there is dust on the hospital''s medical equipment, and some equipment is not very qualified. I suggest that we should conduct a strict investigation now, and the relevant responsible persons must be severely punished. Otherwise, how can we explain to the public and the patient''s family members? " Zhao Mingzhu said in a deep voice, "if we wait like this, the final result may not be optimistic. We should find a way to solve the problem as soon as possible, rather than relying on these experts. If they can solve the problem, it has been three days now. Even if these babies are not cured, they should get better... You see, they not only have no way now, How can such a doctor be trusted if he can''t even be sure what disease these babies have? " Hearing the speech, Han Shan frowned again, looked up at Wei Guoxun and asked, "Old Wei, what do you think?" "Me?" Wei Guoxun pondered for a moment and said, "I also agree with vice provincial Zhao that the hospital has an unshirkable responsibility for such a big problem. However, I don''t recommend a thorough investigation of the hospital now, because our current focus is not here. We should devote all our energy to seeing these babies. There are two reasons. One is to make these babies recover faster, We can give the patient''s family an explanation and let them know that we leaders attach great importance to their children, so that even if there is a problem in the end, we have something to say. Second, if we go to check these doctors on duty and relevant responsible persons, then everyone is afraid that everyone will be in danger. In this way, I''m afraid no one is interested in seeing a doctor. Therefore, vice governor Zhao''s suggestion should be postponed. The check must be checked, but not now. We have to wait until the dust on this matter is settled before we do the follow-up work! " "Lao Wei is right. We really shouldn''t focus on this at present. " Han Shan narrowed his eyes and said, "no matter what the final result is, the hospital must conduct a thorough investigation, and the relevant person in charge must be severely punished. In addition, not only this hospital, but all hospital equipment and medical staff must be checked, and there must be no hidden dangers. The unqualified people come down and all unqualified equipment are replaced. How can you support this matter, vice governor Zhao?" "Don''t worry, secretary. I''m sure I can do it well." Zhao Mingzhu nodded quickly. What he needs most now is his political achievements. If this thing is done well, he will be promoted to the position of governor just around the corner! "Since you have no other opinion, let''s do as Lao Wei said." Han Shan picked his eyebrows and looked at the door of the conference room. He just saw Wang Quansheng coming out, "President Wang, how''s it going? What are the countermeasures? " "Our experts are discussing. Secretary and governor, please wait a moment. There will be results soon." Wang Quansheng said with a wry smile: "the baby''s situation is indeed a little complicated. We have never seen such a special situation in decades of medical practice. We just contacted experts in the capital. We had a remote consultation. The result is still not very good, and there is no clear answer..." "The foreword doesn''t match the Afterword!" Before Wang Quansheng finished, Zhao Mingzhu, who was standing by, interrupted him, "Dean Wang, you just finished and there will be results soon, right? Why should we say that we are discussing problems? Are you going to tell us later that there is nothing you can do? " "Others can say so. As the president of the people''s Hospital, do you think you should say so?" Zhao Mingzhu suddenly spoke to Wang Quansheng. Wang Quansheng looked a little ugly. Although he was unhappy, he dared not make a mistake. Anyway, Zhao Mingzhu was a dignified vice governor, which was not comparable to the president of the hospital. Moreover, he listened to what Han Shan and Wei Guoxun had just said to Zhao Mingzhu. As the president of the people''s Hospital, he knew what would happen after the investigation, He must have a lot of responsibility as president. It would be very good to take the blame and resign at that time. Once investigated, many things will be exposed. Although he has not done anything against the law and discipline, he knows better than anyone whether there are problems with his subordinates. "President Zhao, you misunderstood me. We are also very sad when something like this happens. The result will come out as soon as possible. We will give the best explanation to all leaders, families and the general public as far as possible." Wang Quansheng said with a bitter smile: "the baby''s condition is really very special, which has exceeded our imagination. However, I think there must be a solution..." "The solution?" Zhao Mingzhu sneered: "what is the solution? Will you do your best? Who wouldn''t say that? Is it the best solution when these children are completely hopeless... " "Listen to me, governor, I really don''t mean that..." Wang Quansheng said with a bitter smile. "I don''t listen to you. I don''t want to hear how you explain it to me. I just want to know the results. I''m giving you half a day. If you can''t solve it, I don''t think you people need to work here!" Zhao Mingzhu sneered: "isn''t Tangtang Provincial People''s first hospital known as the most powerful medical capital? Why can''t so many high-level talents solve it? " "Zhao Province, this is not the time to blame president Wang. Since things have happened, the first problem we need to solve now is how to solve the problems of these babies. We should work together." Wei Guoxun stepped forward and said, "President Wang, go and inform our medical staff. Just say what I said. I want them to pay 120% of their efforts. No matter what method they use, they should save the lives of these children for me. I believe in them!" Wei Guoxun suddenly stood up and spoke, and Zhao Mingzhu couldn''t help frowning. Although she was very unhappy with Wei Guoxun''s practice, she didn''t say much. After all, they are all dignified people, and they should be polite in their words, especially in the competitive relationship, because the battle between them is not a problem that can be resolved by words and fists. "Thank you, vice governor Wei. We will not let the leaders down. " Wang Quansheng took a deep breath and quickly walked back to the conference room. When he turned around, he also had a bitter smile on his face. As a doctor, he knew how serious the problems he faced were. Even if some conditions were serious, there was a solution, but now these babies'' diseases left him completely helpless. Now he pinned all his hopes on a medical student''s sudden different opinions, Or the capital can give some useful solutions. "Dean... Dean is not well. The baby in bed 7 suddenly has a fever and vomits..." a female nurse hurried out of one side of the ward. "What''s the noise. Is it unusual? " Wang Quansheng gave a low drink, and then quickly winked at the female nurse. Now several leaders are on the side. It''s still a small thing, mainly the baby''s parents. If something goes wrong, it indicates that many babies will have problems. Although Wang Quansheng spoke quickly and the little nurse lowered her voice a little, she was heard by the patient''s parents. Her words immediately made the whole corridor boiling. The noise and curse exploded like a deep-water bomb. If more than a dozen security guards hadn''t blocked it in time, the whole hospital might have been lifted up by the patient''s family members, In addition to the families of these patients, as well as the media reporters, they all sharpened their heads and drilled in. If they can interview some valuable things, then there will be something worth reporting. Qin Han and Lv Bin came to the third floor of the hospital and just met the boiling scene of life outside. Seeing more than a dozen security guards struggling to pull the patient''s family members, Qin Han was stunned. He had heard of medical trouble, but he had never seen it. Especially in such a large formation, he had never heard of it, and it was an eye opener to see it for the first time. Of course, when this happened suddenly, he knew that it must be more serious than he thought, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. "Follow me. Let''s go there. Someone will pick us up." Lv Bin quietly pulled the sleeve of the Qin and Han Dynasties, then raised his hand and made a gesture to the front. Just after Lv Bin finished his gesture, the Qin and Han Dynasties found a young woman with a very good figure and wearing a set of OL overalls. The woman looked more than one meter seven, with a pair of black high-heeled shoes under her feet, shawl hair and melon seed face. Her skin was very white and tender, and her eyes were very beautiful. With a perfect figure and a good face, the woman''s temperament was really good, She is sun Mingyue, Wei Guoxun''s secretary. "Secretary Lu, you''re here. The governor is inside. I''ll take you there." Sun Mingyue greeted Lv Bin with a smile, and then glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Just glancing, she turned around and turned back. It''s not that sun Mingyue despises the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s mainly that the Qin and Han Dynasties are not like a doctor at all after Lv Bin, because he is so ordinary that others think he is Lv Bin''s driver. In addition, they may not think of anything else at all. Ignored by the female secretary, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, they still liked it. After all, it could be much cleaner. At least they didn''t have to talk to the female secretary, otherwise he would have to be polite. Chapter 363 Looking at the noisy pedestrians, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little nervous. Even if they had been adjusted outside for a long time, they were still so when they came in. He was not afraid of the so-called big people. After all, everyone was a man with two legs and two arms. Although these people had high official positions, they had nothing wrong, so naturally there was nothing to be afraid of. What he was most worried about was the situation of the children, Forty four babies are a big thing. As a doctor, he hopes that every patient he has seen will get better rather than end in failure. Of course, he also has his own ideas. Once these babies are cured, his future road will be much smoother. Wei Guoxun will owe him human kindness, and Lv Bin will owe him human kindness. Of course, the parents of those children and even the doctors in the whole hospital will owe him human kindness. In this way, it will definitely benefit him without harm! Qin Han and Lv Bin followed behind the female secretary. Qin Han quietly looked at the female secretary. Her body was very hot when she was facing herself. When she turned around, her body was even more hot. With long legs and a tight hip skirt, the whole person''s body was a little devil However, at this time, he obviously didn''t have time to think about what color the female secretary was wearing. Just after walking less than tens of meters, the female secretary stopped and saw several people standing in front. He knew at a glance that these three people were by no means idle people, because he could deeply experience the momentum shown by these people. Although it was very natural, he couldn''t escape his eyes. "Teacher, Zhao Province, Secretary Han." Lv Bin said hello to the three people in front very politely. "Secretary Lu is here." Han Shan nodded to Lv Bin as a greeting. The next moment he looked behind Lv Bin. The first sight was to see the Qin and Han Dynasties. Like sun Mingyue, he just looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and moved his eyes away. "Is the doctor here?" Wei Guoxun asked. "Coming, coming." Lv Bin nodded quickly, then turned around and said, "teacher, Secretary Han, Zhao province. This is Dr. Qin, Han and Qin. He came here specially to see the children! " "Dr. Qin, this is secretary Han I just told you in the car, and this is governor Zhao Mingzhu, and this is my teacher, governor Wei Guoxun." Although Lv Bin was smiling, he was very nervous. Just when he was in the car, he told Qin and Han not to be afraid, but after he came in, he realized that he had talked a lot with Qin and Han, and finally he was a little nervous, because the official positions of these people were a little too high. After listening to Lv Bin''s introduction, Wei Guoxun, Zhao Mingzhu and Han Shan looked at the Qin and Han dynasties at the first time. To be exact, they had seen the Qin and Han Dynasties for the second time. On the phone, they already knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a young doctor, but now they see that it''s not just young. It''s too young. They look like they''re in their twenties, And I couldn''t see a doctor on him at all. I didn''t know that I thought he was an ordinary college student. "Secretary Han, governor Zhao, governor Wei." The Qin and Han Dynasties said politely, "I''m the Qin and Han Dynasties. I''m a doctor who came to see the children." When the Qin and Han Dynasties came forward, the three people couldn''t help looking at each other. Although they didn''t show much on the surface, it was still difficult to escape the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He had guessed that this would happen, because he had not met such a thing once and a half! "Are you Dr. Qin?" Zhao Mingzhu looked him up and down and said, "I just heard from Wei province that you are a very capable doctor. They call you a miracle doctor locally. Is that right?" "Governor Zhao flattered me. I''m an ordinary doctor, not a miracle doctor." Qin and Han Dynasties said with great humility. "Well, since it''s the doctor invited by governor Wei, it must be no problem." Zhao Mingzhu paused and said, "Old Wei has been the most secure for so many years. We all believe he won''t misjudge people. Secretary Han, do you think so?" When Zhao Mingzhu said this, Han Shan and Wei Guoxun unconsciously looked at each other. Zhao Mingzhu couldn''t leave Wei Guoxun for every word. How could they not understand what was going on? He said so in his mouth and couldn''t tell what he thought. "Pearl, governor Wei invited doctors for these babies. I also believe that the doctors invited by Secretary Lu can do it." Han Shan looked at Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "doctor Qin, I want to ask you a question. Secretary Lu must have told you about these babies. How sure are you?" He was stared at by three big men and kept a smile on his face in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He listened to what they said. He could see what they meant. If someone dared to take such an attitude, he would shake his sleeve and leave. After all, he was invited to see a doctor instead of coming on his own initiative, but this time he couldn''t do it for a simple reason, Because the three people in front of him are by no means ordinary people. He really can''t afford to offend. If he really shakes his sleeve and leaves, he is a big fool, the first big fool in the world. "I''m not sure." Qin and Han simply said. Hearing the speech, the three looked at each other again. The next moment they frowned angrily. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han dynasties would answer like this. "Dr. Qin, I heard Secretary Lu say that you can treat any disease. How can you not be sure?" Zhao Mingzhu narrowed her eyes and asked. He was unhappy on his face, but happy in his heart. He wanted to see the Qin and Han Dynasties make a fool of himself, so he would have a chance to attack Wei Guoxun! "Governor Zhao, you may have misunderstood that a miracle doctor is not an immortal. He can''t do anything. Even an immortal can''t do anything, can''t he?" Qin Han smiled and said, "besides, I never said I was a miracle doctor. I''m just an ordinary doctor." He is not a fool. Although he can''t see through what Zhao Mingzhu wants to do, he can also see some problems. Although the words are a little targeted, he also knows that it''s not aimed at him, but at Wei Guoxun. After all, he is just a small person in the eyes of Zhao Mingzhu. As long as people are willing to do it, they can easily crush him! Zhao Mingzhu obviously didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to speak so simply. He was offended by the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was stunned and didn''t say anything, because what the Qin and Han Dynasties said was really reasonable. He was speechless at all. "Doctor Qin, aren''t you sure?" Wei Guoxun asked. His heart is dark and cool. He likes it a little when watching the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I''m really not sure if I go back to governor Wei. No doctor can see a doctor only by listening to his condition. Although I know a little medical skill, I haven''t reached that level." Qin Han smiled and said, "as for whether I''m sure, I think I should see those babies first. Of course, I can''t guarantee whether I can be optimistic, but I''ll do my best, because I''m a doctor, and it''s my responsibility to see a doctor and save people!" "Good!" Wei Guoxun nodded with satisfaction. He was not sure about the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but this man was brought by Lv Bin. It should not be too bad. Lv Bin has always been cautious. He should know how important this kind of thing is. Naturally, he will not invite a person to see a doctor casually. Moreover, the two words of the young man who just met Zhao Mingzhu in front of him also made him very comfortable, Young people should look like young people, but also have a different temperament! Somehow, Wei Guoxun now has great confidence in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even he can''t understand why. It seems that the ordinary young man in front of him is not like what he shows on the surface. On the contrary, the more ordinary he is, he seems a little extraordinary. His speech and smiling face are like a spring breeze blowing on his face, which makes people comfortable and confident. Just as several people were talking in the corridor, the door of the emergency meeting room suddenly opened. More than a dozen top experts from the hospital hurried out of the meeting room and walked to the intensive care unit. Their faces were full of tension. It was obvious that something had suddenly happened in the ward. "Dean Wang, what''s going on?" Wei Guoxun came to Wang Quansheng and asked. "Wei Province, the situation is a little complicated. The baby in bed 17 is a little serious." Wang Quansheng took a deep breath and said solemnly, "he''s in shock!" Wei Guoxun suddenly changed his face and asked in a deep voice, "how could this happen? How are the other children? " "The situation of other children is not optimistic. The same situation has occurred, and some of them are still under control." Wang Quansheng said with great heaviness: "Lao Wei, if something goes wrong this time, I''m the president of the hospital. I''ll take full responsibility." "Alas. What? You take responsibility. Now it''s not a question of who will take responsibility. " Wei Guoxun said in a deep voice, "no matter what method you use, you should solve the problem. I can trust your medical skills! Also, let me introduce you. This is Dr. Qin and Han Dynasty, introduced by Lv Bin. Take him over and have a look. If you have any problems, report to me at any time. Remember what I just said, you must keep these babies for me! " "Sure!" Wang Quansheng nodded with emphasis. Then he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the first sight of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was stunned. He thought he was wrong. The young man didn''t look like a doctor at all. However, this was the doctor recommended by Wei Guoxun. He didn''t say much, so he had to say to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "doctor Qin, please follow me." "Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t be nervous!" Lv Bin whispered. "I know." The Qin and Han Dynasties showed a little smile, and then as Wang Quansheng walked quickly inside, as he got closer and closer to the ward, the sound of the baby crying continued to spread into his ears, and his mind became more and more heavy. Although it was not long since it was passed down, that is, half a year, and there were not too many patients, this time was the one that worried him most, After all, this is the provincial capital, facing not only one patient but dozens of babies. It''s the first time for him to see a doctor for a baby! Chapter 364 Watching the Qin and Han Dynasties leave with Wang Quansheng, Wei Guoxun frowned slightly, looked back at Lv Bin and asked, "can you do it? I''ve never seen such a young doctor... " "Teacher, when I first saw him, I had the same idea as you. To tell you the truth, I didn''t believe he was a doctor, let alone his medical skills..." Lv Bin said with a bitter smile: "but every time someone else''s helpless disease can be solved in his hand, and he is still a traditional Chinese medicine, which is really a little incredible." "Is he a traditional Chinese medicine?" Wei Guoxun took a deep breath and asked, "what about Chinese medicine at this age? And such superb medical skills? " "In his words, medical skills have nothing to do with age." Lv Bin said: "some people may not be as good as him after learning traditional Chinese medicine all their life. Maybe he was born to learn medicine and a genius!" "So there''s hope?" "I don''t know, but I think he can." "If he can do it, such talents are rare!" Wei Guoxun took a deep breath and said, "Lv Bin, it''s important whether you can do it this time. You understand the interests. I don''t have to tell you. Remember what I said to you..." "Don''t worry, teacher. I know which is more important and what to say when." Lv Bin said very seriously. Although Wei Guoxun didn''t understand what he said, how could Lv Bin not understand what he meant? That''s what abandoning the car and protecting the marshal meant. All this depends on whether the Qin and Han Dynasties could take good care of these babies'' diseases. If they took good care of everyone''s glory, if they didn''t, one person must come out and take some responsibility. Naturally, Lv Bin took the responsibility. Of course, He may not be the only one to bear the responsibility, even including the Qin and Han Dynasties. The name of a charlatan is like a sword hanging over his head. As long as he can''t, the sword may fall. The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t know what Wei Guoxun and Lv Bin had said. Even though his hearing had long been different from ordinary people, it was not easy to hear the words of the two teachers and disciples. After all, he was a little far away from them now, and his mind was not here now. When he came to the door of the intensive care unit with Wang Quansheng, doctors were already standing inside. At a glance, there were at least 20 people outside. Several doctors were walking around in front of the No. 17 hospital bed. They looked very busy. The rest of the medical staff were observing other babies. "Vice President Ding, how''s the situation?" Wang Quansheng came to a middle-aged man in his forties and asked. "Not very good. The baby in bed 17 is a little serious. He has just been in shock. Fortunately, the rescue was timely, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Ding Mangui shook his head heavily, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasty standing behind Wang Quansheng and asked, "Dean, who is this?" "The doctor recommended by an old friend came to help." Wang Quansheng replied that he strode inside and didn''t take the Qin and Han Dynasties as one thing at all, because he didn''t believe that the young man behind him was a doctor. Ding Mangui paused and walked inside with Wang Quansheng. As a result, the Qin and Han Dynasties were cold and the cabbage was no longer managed. However, he didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, he felt that it was good. When the two people walked to the hospital bed, he came to a nearby baby. "Please help me open the quilt." Qin Han said to the little nurse standing next to him. Qin and Han suddenly came. The little nurse was stunned because Qin and Han didn''t wear a white coat. She didn''t know what Qin and Han came to do, and why Qin and Han asked her to open the quilt covered on the child. "Excuse me..." the female nurse opened her mouth and didn''t know how to call Qin and Han Dynasties. "Please open this for me. I want to see the children." Qin Han smiled and said, "I''m a doctor. Your Dean invited me!" When Qin and Han Dynasties said this, the female nurse dared not neglect it. She quickly stepped forward and opened the quilt on the child. Then she stepped aside. When Qin and Han Dynasties came forward, she looked up and down at Qin and Han Dynasties. When Qin and Han Dynasties reached out to touch the child''s body, she was really shocked. She was not afraid that Qin and Han dynasties would touch the child, It''s because these children have very strong infectious diseases. If they are not careful, they may be infected. What''s more terrible is that the young man walked in without wearing a mask. It''s not like a doctor, because as long as a doctor with common sense should know to wear a mask, otherwise he''s joking with his own life! "Doctor. Will be infected... "The little nurse quickly reminded. "Thank you." Qin Han said gratefully, "please help me find my gloves." "Just a moment." The little nurse answered and walked to the cabinet on one side. She didn''t let Qin and Han wait for a long time. After a few minutes, she turned back and gave Qin and Han a pair of gloves and a mask. "Thank you." Qin Han once again said thanks, that is, he took the mask and gloves into his hand. After wearing them, he returned to the baby''s hospital bed again. When he saw the baby at first sight, he unconsciously frowned, and his outstretched hand unconsciously recycled it, because the baby''s body was covered with red dots, which looked like he was allergic to some medicine, However, when he looked carefully, he denied the possibility of drug allergy, because these red spots are very special and completely different from the red spots caused by allergy In addition to these red dots, the baby''s neck also looks like chickenpox. He hesitated a little and stretched out his hand again. His fingers gently pressed on the small dots similar to chickenpox. When he released his fingers, chickenpox returned to its original appearance "Can you open the other one for me?" Qin Han looked back at the female nurse and asked. "Just a moment." The female nurse answered again and opened the child''s quilt according to the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When the quilt was opened, the Qin and Han Dynasties came forward to observe again. The situation of the second baby was the same as that of the first baby. In this way, with the cooperation of the female nurse, he looked at the situation of more than a dozen children. When he finished the last one, his eyebrows frowned tighter, and his deep eyes kept flashing light, as if he had guessed something, but he couldn''t be sure for a while. He also wanted to see that Wang Quansheng, Zhang Baijing and others had left the ward. Everyone''s face was extremely dignified. Although it could ensure that the child would not lose his life in a short time, it was also a passive practice. If a solution could not be found in a short time, the final result would be the same. As president, Wang Quansheng has no way to solve the problem. The only thing he can do is to call everyone together for a meeting. Only by working together can we solve the problem. Watching Wang Quansheng and others return to the conference room, the Qin and Han dynasties also walked in. There were only a dozen people who had just entered the conference room. They were all the elites of the first people''s hospital. Now there are more than a dozen people entering the room. At a glance, there are at least twenty or thirty people outside. Anyone who only needs to know medical skills can enter the room and will not be driven out, Because at this time, everyone has no mind to think about other things. "Let''s sit down. What did you say just now can continue." Wang Guosheng pressed his hands and motioned the people to sit down. "Dean. Just now we were discussing whether we need antibiotic treatment. Although antibiotics are not good for children, we can''t think of a better way at present. " Ding Mangui, vice president of the hospital, said seriously, "according to my observation, if we don''t use antibiotics, the condition of these children will completely break out in a short time. This situation has already happened to the babies in hospital bed 17. Next, there may be more than one, several or even more than a dozen, and maybe dozens of babies at the same time, In this way, we can''t guarantee that every child is as lucky as the baby in hospital bed 17. In case of death, it will be bad news for us. " Wang Quansheng nodded, tapped the table with his fingers and said, "what about you? Is it also agreed to use antibiotics? " "Dean, we have no choice but to use antibiotics. The children''s situation is really a little too complicated. Even if we need time to study the scheme, it''s the best policy, but it''s also the best policy." Zhang Baijing said with a wry smile, "I haven''t encountered such a difficult disease for so many years. Even if there is a way, I won''t use this way." Wang Quansheng nodded again, then glanced at the people one by one, "now that everyone has made a decision, I also express my personal opinion. Antibiotics do not do any good to these children, and the side effects are still great, but we really have no way. In that case, we should talk to the patient''s family members, and we should ask for their consent, We can only do this if they agree. Otherwise, we still have a lot of trouble... " Hearing the speech, everyone nodded silently. It''s really a headache for the patient''s family, but it''s not difficult to do it. After all, the side effects are obviously more important than life. The patient''s family members are adults and can naturally distinguish the importance "We can use antibiotics, but there is another problem in front of us. Antibiotics can really alleviate the disease in a short time, but after this period of time, we still can''t figure out what to do?" Wang Quansheng said in a deep voice, "we are now in a troubled time. The leaders outside are watching, the media and the general public are watching us. In case there is no solution in the end, once the antibiotic issue comes out, our responsibility is not small... So I think we still have some time, As a last resort, we should try not to use this method for treatment. I''m giving you some time. You can sit down and discuss it. The method is thought up by people, isn''t it? " Chapter 365 Everyone is not a fool and understands what Wang Quansheng means. As a doctor, they all know how many side effects antibiotics bring. The harm of an adult using antibiotics is great. What consequences will a baby use antibiotics? They know better than anyone. It is not alarmist to say that a shot of antibiotics will ruin a child''s life. "Say whatever you want. We are brainstorming. This is a discussion meeting, not a trouble for you. " Wang Quansheng said. Silence, silence, dead silence. Wang Quansheng''s words made everyone unable to lift their spirits at all. Everyone knew that they had a few kilograms of ink in their stomach Looking at the silent crowd, Wang Quansheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. As the president of the provincial people''s Hospital, he has been in this position for some years, but he has never been so weak as now. "Since everyone has no good way and nothing to say, let''s talk to the parents of these children." Wang Quansheng took a deep breath and then leaned back on his chair. His old face was full of pain. He said that he would take the blame and resign in the past, but only he knew what he thought. He had been the president for so many years, and the hospital was like his child. He had already regarded the hospital as a part of his life. Now it suddenly disappeared, and he couldn''t accept it, let alone leave in this way. "Wait!" Just as the people in the room looked at Wang Quansheng and didn''t dare to make a sound, a clear voice suddenly rang behind Wang Quansheng. When they heard the voice, they were stunned. Wang Quansheng also suddenly opened his eyes. The next moment, everyone''s eyes fell into a corner of the conference room. The person standing in the corner was not others, but the Qin and Han Dynasties, The person who just spoke is naturally him. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties, everyone was stunned. Except Wang Quansheng and Ding Mangui, no one knew who the young man was. What people didn''t understand was when such a young man came into the house. Although there is a shortage of people now, not everyone here can come in casually! Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, Wang Quansheng quickly said, "this is the doctor invited by governor Wei. His name is Qin and Han Dynasties. Just call him Doctor Qin." "Dr. Qin?" They couldn''t help looking at each other, and then their eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties again. To be exact, their eyes never left on the Qin and Han Dynasties. "What''s the matter with Dr. Qin? Is there anything you want to say? " Wang Quansheng looked back and asked, "don''t worry. We''re in a meeting. We should listen to everyone''s opinions. Learning from each other''s strengths is good for us. It''s really useful. We''ll adopt it!" "I know." Qin Han smiled and nodded, then stepped forward and said, "I have some ideas..." "Wait!" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties could speak, Ding Mangui, standing on one side, interrupted him. At the same time, he looked at him up and down. After a while, he asked, "are you the doctor invited by governor Wei?" "What''s the problem?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked. He is not a fool. There is something wrong with Ding Mangui''s eyes. He seems to laugh at him. He can see it. Ding Mangui paused a little, then narrowed his eyes and said, "since it''s the doctor invited by governor Wei, you can say anything you want. By the way, can I ask where you are a doctor? I don''t think I''ve ever seen you before? " Hearing Ding Mangui''s question, people were also curious. They had never seen this young man in front of them. They thought they were all famous people in the provincial capital, and they knew some famous people. They had heard of some skilled doctors, but they had never seen such a person as Qin and Han Dynasties If Wang Quansheng hadn''t said that this guy was a doctor invited by Wei Guoxun, everyone would have laughed loudly at this time, because this guy doesn''t look like a doctor at all, not only doesn''t look like a doctor, but even doesn''t look at all. The most important thing is that this guy smiles a little annoying "Say what you think, young man." Wang Quansheng said. He didn''t care about the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly standing up, and he didn''t think that the Qin and Han Dynasties could think of any good way. He was a little excited when someone shouted. He thought there was hope. Even a little hope was also called hope, but when he saw that it was the speech of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the hope ignited in his heart was extinguished at once. The reason why he let the Qin and Han Dynasties speak out was entirely out of the form of walking. He could not give the young man any face in front of him or even blow him out, but, He can''t help but give Wei Guoxun face. Once Wei Guoxun learns about it, he will be scolded. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the people. There was a smile on his face and a pair of deep eyes swept over them one by one. It was like a veteran general reviewing his soldiers. It was really a little uncomfortable to see the people! "Dr. Qin, go ahead." Wang Quansheng said, "don''t worry, just say anything." He was a little worried about the stage fright of the young man in front of him. He didn''t dare to say anything. It would take too much time. He could say it as soon as possible and go to one side as soon as possible. It would make the big guy uncomfortable to be here. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what worry was. He still looked at the people. When they were about to break out, he suddenly said in a loud voice: "I think this is a strange disease and a terrible disease. It''s called cholera!" Boom Everyone present was in an uproar! If it wasn''t for this occasion, it was a little too serious. Everyone was angry. Maybe someone had laughed at this time. Pop! Finally, someone couldn''t help but slap a table. It was Ding Mangui who slapped the table. He stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "young man, are you a doctor? If you weren''t invited out, is this a place where you can say anything? What place do you think this is? Do you have a hot Kang? How could it be cholera? Those newborns have always lived in NICU and never went out. Do you know what NICU is? The neonatal care unit is completely isolated from the outside air! " "Dean, don''t be angry with him. This guy is here to make trouble. I just thought he wasn''t a doctor and said it was cholera. Do you know what cholera stands for? If it is spread, not only the hospital will be chaotic, but also the society will be chaotic! " A young doctor in a white coat sneered. "Forget it, he''s a doctor invited by governor Wei. Let him say whatever he says. Let him out. We''re thinking of our way..." "The doctor invited by governor Wei is not good. When can we have some personal relations? It''s nothing for him to come in, but his nonsense will affect everyone''s medical treatment." "President Wang. You let him out. We all know that you and governor Wei are old classmates. You are the president. We can''t say more, but now it''s an extraordinary period, so we must treat you very much. " Ding Mangui sneered and said, "it''s not good to learn from others when you''re young. You look like a doctor and cholera. I think you''re a disaster if you stay for a while!" "Hahaha..." Ding Mangui''s words were so interesting that they finally couldn''t help smiling and swept out the haze in their hearts. Seeing the people laughing, Wang Quansheng frowned. Although he also felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not like a doctor, Wei Guoxun invited him anyway. Moreover, Ding Mangui''s words just seemed to be aimed not only at the Qin and Han Dynasties, but also at him, because Ding Mangui had been looking forward to his position for a long time, Maybe I''m dying for these children to be saved, waiting for him to pack up and leave. "Let''s be quiet. I just said that you can say what suggestions you have. Dr. Qin just said his own ideas, whether it''s cholera or not. Shall we always listen to Dr. Qin''s ideas? Perhaps Dr. Qin has his own unique opinion? " Wang Quansheng looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "Dr. Qin, can you tell me why you say cholera? Cholera is not a small thing." Being laughed at by a group of people, the smile on the face of Qin and Han Dynasties gradually solidified. Anyone who is laughed at like this will be uncomfortable. He has a broad heart and doesn''t want to quarrel with these people, but others can''t get along with him. Then, he doesn''t have to show a good face to these people. He has a purpose of life, that is, if others let him a foot, he must let others fight, But if someone can''t get along with him, he will hit hard! "How do you know it''s not cholera?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked loudly. "Well, even if your hypothesis holds, how is cholera transmitted? We have been to the intensive care unit many times, and the nursing workers have also been to the intensive care unit. Why are we not infected, only those babies infected? How do you explain? " "I don''t know how to infect!" Qin Han said, "however, 36 infants had severe lung infection, thick respiratory sound and increased tracheal secretions. Severe fever, urinary tract infection and organ failure. This is very similar to a cholera bacterium that disappeared in China many years ago! " Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other. Just now they felt that what Qin and Han Dynasties said was no different from what idiots said, but now it sounded a little different. This guy didn''t look like a doctor at all, but what he just said seemed a bit like what experts said, and, Every symptom he said was almost the same as that of the children in the intensive care unit. Chapter 366 "Dr. Qin, are you sure?" Wang Quansheng asked with his eyes shining brightly at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "OK!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "no one will be stupid enough to joke about this kind of thing, not to mention cholera!" "Do you have a cure?" Wang Quansheng asked again. "Yes!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said, "traditional Chinese medicine is the main thing, supplemented by Acupuncture and moxibustion. But I can''t guarantee 100% cure! " "What? Acupuncture? " The crowd was in an uproar again. Some people''s mouth was wide open. They couldn''t believe what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. When the Qin and Han Dynasties just said cholera, they were shocked. They said there was a way to treat it. Now there is another traditional Chinese medicine, supplemented by acupuncture. Everything is a little strange, and everyone can''t be understood. "Dean, can this work? This is nonsense. This guy has no long hair. He even talks shamelessly about using traditional Chinese medicine for treatment. Have you ever seen a famous traditional Chinese medicine with such an age? " Ding Mangui looked disdainful, glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I think you''d better go out. We can treat you as if you didn''t say anything..." Qin Han''s face became gloomy again. He really couldn''t stand this guy in front of him. The vice president of the provincial people''s hospital had no eyes with ordinary doctors. Not only that, he was speechless than those doctors who had never seen the world, and his mouth was full of dirty words. Such a person didn''t deserve to be this vice president If it weren''t for those children, he would now rush up and punch Ding Mangui on the nose! "Who stipulates that traditional Chinese medicine must be an old man in his 70s and 80s? Is that what Dean Ding ordered? " Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "now that you, Dean Ding, are all together, you should come up with some plans to tell us. If you can say the way to solve the problem, I''ll take it as if I didn''t put forward any suggestions just now, okay?" "You..." "What are you?" Qin Han sneered: "you can''t think of a way, you don''t have to explain, because a person''s quality also indirectly exposed his medical skills. If a person''s quality is not good, where can his medical skills be better?" "You..." Ding Mangui was angry. He rolled up his sleeves and supported the table with both hands. His small eyes twinkled with cold light. "Boy, don''t think you''re the doctor invited by governor Wei. I dare not clean you up. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out now?" "Be quiet!" Seeing Ding Mangui''s strength, Wang Quansheng, sitting on one side, gave a cold drink. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "young man, how sure are you?" "I''m not sure. I can only try." Qin Han smiled and said, "if you were president Wang, how sure Should President Wang be?" "Dean, it''s not good. It''s really not good. The children''s lives are very expensive. It''s not a try. Who will bear the responsibility in case of an accident?" Ding Mangui said quickly. Wang Quansheng hesitated a little. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully. Although the young man looked a little ordinary, he felt very confident. He thought he had never looked out of sight. He always felt that the young man in front of him should be able to do something big. The main reason is that this young man was invited by Wei Guoxun. Those who can invite Wei Guoxun to come should not be too poor in medical skills. In addition, based on what the Qin and Han Dynasties just said, the babies in NICU are really infected with cholera! "Let him try." Wang Quansheng said. "What?" Ding Mangui looked at Wang Quansheng in surprise and said, "Dean, are you crazy? How can you try such a thing? If something goes wrong, who will bear the responsibility, you or me, or the whole hospital? " "I''ll take responsibility!" Wang Quansheng said very seriously, "if something happens, all the responsibilities are mine, and none of you need to bear the responsibility!" "Alas, Dean, you are joking about your future." Ding Mangui said helplessly. Ding Mangui said so, but he didn''t think so. He''s very happy now. He''s waiting for Wang Quansheng''s words. Since Wang Quansheng is willing to take responsibility, he''s not far away from taking the blame and resigning, because the boy can''t do anything big in front of him. When the first place in the hospital is Ding Mangui! "Don''t you just wait for this day?" Wang Quansheng sneered, "if I don''t leave, when will you become vice president Ding?" "Dean, I didn''t say that." Ding Mangui narrowed his eyes and said, "since the dean is willing to take responsibility, we all support it. You are our leader, aren''t you?" Ding Mangui stood up and strode out. When he got to the door, he looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was very upset about the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now he likes the boy in front of him. He is responsible for Wang Quansheng''s sentence. If the boy hadn''t been born, he would have to wait a few years to be president! "Dean..." Zhang Baijing said. "Stop it, I''ve decided." Wang Quansheng waved his hand, and then sat on the chair again. He seemed to be more than ten years old in a moment¡° Let''s go and prepare. We''ll do it according to Dr. Qin''s requirements later. There''s no need to be tied up. I''ll bear all the responsibilities if anything happens! " "Yes, Dean!" The professors and experts present nodded and walked out one after another. When they left, they all looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although the young man just said everything right, he still didn''t look like a very powerful doctor. What he didn''t know was that he was just a driver. When they left, the Qin and Han dynasties took a look at Wang Quansheng and had a little favor for the old man who was nearly 60 years old. It was not because the old man was handsome, but because the old man could trust him and take responsibility! A person who can trust you is worthy of respect! The Qin and Han Dynasty liked such people most! "Thank you." Qin Han said. "You''re welcome." Wang Quansheng took a deep breath and said, "I''m gambling. I bet you can succeed. If I don''t gamble, I''ll lose. There may be a glimmer of hope on you." "Should I thank President Wang for his willingness to bet on me?" Qin Han said. "Also for myself!" "I won''t let you down!" Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. "I hope the result will be as you said, because I will be happier." Wang Quansheng took a deep breath, paused a little and stood up. He raised his hand and patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "young man, please, whether I bear the responsibility or not is not the main thing. The main thing is the lives of those babies. One baby and one family. The happiness of 44 families will all fall on you!" "I''ll try my best!" The Qin and Han Dynasties solemnly said. "Good!" Wang Quansheng patted Qin and Han on the shoulder again and said, "no matter what the result is, don''t have too much burden. It doesn''t matter if you can''t cure it. I bear all the responsibilities!" After listening to Wang Quansheng, the Qin and Han dynasties had a double interest in this old man who was over half a hundred years old. Such an old man really deserves respect. Apart from anything else, it was no accident that he could become the president. Qin Han and Wang Quansheng said two more words, that is, as he strode out, his face was still filled with a smile. At first, there was a little tension, but now it is much better. The tension is completely gone, but instead it is confidence, because he knows that tension can''t solve any problems at all. Now he is like a prisoner about to be escorted to the execution ground. Since he has to face death sooner or later, it is much better to smile than to cry! Of course, this is just a statement. Whether he can or not, he will not be escorted to the execution ground. After all, he is only a doctor, not a vicious prisoner! When he and Wang Quansheng left the conference room, the outside of the conference room was in a mess. The moment he went out, he attracted countless eyes. Obviously, these people all knew what had just happened in the conference room. Some people''s eyes were flashing with panic, some people''s eyes were helpless, and others couldn''t help crying. Obviously, The latter should be the parents of the baby and know what cholera means. "All departments should prepare immediately and do their own work as required!" Wang Quansheng shouted. As Wang Quansheng''s words fell, pediatrician Li Shengchang frowned and kept issuing different orders! "Yang Yu, go to comfort the children''s parents and do their work well. Let them take it easy. It''s useless to make noise here. It affects the treatment and can only harm their own children!" "Zhao Shan, what are the results of bacterial culture? Come out and send it right away. " "Li Zhaoqing, tell the rescue team to make first-class preparations according to the situation. You can reserve antibiotics. When you have to, you can inject the babies. You should increase the dosage!" Looking at Wang Quansheng coming with dozens of doctors, Li Shengchang quickly greeted him, wiped off the sweat beads on his forehead and said solemnly: "Dean, we are ready. The situation of patients in bed 7 and 8 is not optimistic. We must take necessary treatment. If we are late, I''m afraid..." "I see. It could be cholera!" Wang Quansheng said in a deep voice. No doubt, he placed all his hopes on the Qin and Han Dynasties, so he should do it in the way of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This is a big bet. If he wins the bet, he can still continue to serve the people in the post he has worked for decades. If he loses the bet, he will retire and leave the city and find a place where no one knows him to spend his old age. "What? Cholera? " Li Shengchang glared and said, "is it really cholera?" "The dean said it was cholera, so Professor Li didn''t say much. Don''t waste time. The Dean invited a famous doctor. He will certainly cure the children''s diseases. Maybe he can cure them!" Vice President Ding Mangui said on one side. He was really happy. He deliberately raised Qin and Han Dynasties and Wang Quansheng high. Only in this way can they fall more miserably. After listening to Ding Mangui''s words, Wang Quansheng frowned again. At such a critical moment, he was too lazy to see such a villain as Ding Mangui. Looking back at the Qin and Han Dynasties, he said very seriously, "young man, it''s up to you!" "Don''t worry, Dean." Qin Han hesitated and said, "Dean Wang, I need someone to help me." Chapter 367 He could see that the old man in front of him didn''t believe in his medical skills very much. If he delayed, maybe the old man would go back on the spot. You can''t miss it. If you miss it, you''ll never have a chance! "If you need any help, the doctors of our expert group are here. You can choose any one, and we will cooperate with you for treatment. No one will refuse! " Wang Quansheng swept the people standing next to him and said, "Whoever Dr. Qin asks to go, don''t refuse. I''m still the Dean now. I can fire any of you." Seeing that Wang Quansheng''s face was extremely gloomy, everyone present shivered unconsciously. The old man''s temper was very clear. He usually spoke kindly, but in terms of work, he was absolutely resolute and resolute. Since he could say it, he must be able to do it. But when you think about cholera, everyone unconsciously takes a step backward. When you don''t know it, you''re not afraid. When you know it, there''s a cold sweat on your back. Once you''re Unfortunately infected, the mortality rate is very high! Ding Mangui, in particular, saw that the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell on him. He quickly moved his eyes to one side and dared not look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. For fear that the guy in front of him would take the opportunity to retaliate against him, he didn''t want to die. Even if he died, he should be the dean. At least don''t leave any regrets in his life "Just her." Qin Han pointed to the little nurse standing on one side and said. "She?" Wang Quansheng was a little surprised, then nodded and said, "yes. You go in with Dr. Qin and try to cooperate with him if he needs anything. " Try to cooperate with everything you need. If you... Qin and Han Dynasties immediately cut off their bad thoughts and secretly scolded themselves for their low taste and cheap style! "Dean, i..." the female nurse turned pale with fear. She knew how terrible cholera was, but due to the authority of President Wang Quansheng, she finally had to nod. She was so disgusted with the young doctor in front of her that she had to choose her "Trust me, there will be no problem!" Qin Han smiled at the female nurse and said, "let''s go and see the baby." At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties strode towards NICU. His smile was very free and easy and showed some charming self-confidence. The female nurses didn''t dare to neglect, so they had to follow. So did others. The vast and mighty people walked to Party C. everyone wanted to see what unexpected things the confident young man could do. When Qin Han and the little nurse entered the ward, Wang Quansheng and others stood outside the glass window to enjoy his performance inside to see if the young man''s performance was as confident as he showed. Some people are looking forward to the Qin and Han Dynasties to take good care of the babies, while others are completely embracing the mentality of coming to watch the excitement. Represented by Ding Mangui, others are so tense that his face is filled with a smile of schadenfreude. He secretly looks forward to the failure of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s better that this guy is also infected with cholera! The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t know Ding Mangui''s vicious heart. The main reason why they didn''t know was that he didn''t take Ding Mangui seriously at all. He couldn''t remember everyone who couldn''t get along with him. In that case, there would be nothing to do on this day. If he didn''t say anything else, he would be angry to death. Qin and Han Dynasties always believed that no matter what you do, you should not be angry with people who are not worth it, and it is even worse to be around people who often make you angry. "Let''s start with the first child." Qin Han looked back at the pale female nurse and said, "don''t be nervous. I''ll be fine. Help me open the quilt, and then help me find some disinfectant alcohol." "Well... I''m not afraid." The female nurse bit her lips and thought that even if she died, she would have a cushion. Moreover, the boy was not too ugly. It was not too lonely to die with him. Qin Han obviously couldn''t think of what the female nurse thought. If he knew, he might turn his eyes and die directly. He reached into his arms and took out the silver needle box he had brought with him. The silver needle box was not too long, about 30 cm long, about 78 cm wide, left and right. The box looked a little exquisite, but the silver needle inside was not first-class, He spent less than 1000 yuan to buy it from the medical appliance store in the county. Although the silver needle is not very good, it is very easy to use. That''s what he has been using for half a year! He skillfully opened the silver needle box and took out more than a dozen silver needles of different lengths, including seven inch long needles and three inch long filiform needles. When these things were taken out, the female nurse couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Especially when she saw the seven inch long needles, she unconsciously looked at the baby lying in the incubator, It''s obviously a little wrong for such a big baby to use such a long silver needle ratio. "Please help me disinfect these silver needles." Qin Han said with a smile. The little nurse''s hands and feet were very sharp. She soon disinfected the silver needles carefully according to the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then handed them to the Qin and Han Dynasties. She stepped back a little. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties said there was no problem, she felt that the young man in front of her was not necessarily reliable. If he was not right, it would be over. She had not married and had not seen her brother, Haven''t become the mother of the child, haven''t become a real woman Women are actually like men. They are just shy on the surface, and their inner thoughts are very turbulent But there was a problem. The man shouted that he couldn''t be sorry for his brother. What was that woman? What is it? What is it? What is it? We don''t know "Take off his clothes." The Qin and Han Dynasties ordered again. The little nurse did not dare to neglect. She came forward again and quickly took off the baby''s clothes according to the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Very good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded with great satisfaction, then pinched the silver needle on one side and quickly stabbed it out of the acupoints towards the Tiantu acupoint, Guan yuan and Jiuwei on the baby''s chest. The action of his acupuncture was extremely light, deep and shallow, light and light. He stabbed more than a dozen needles in a row. The needle was quickly and lightly inserted, and the same was true for the needle. The little nurse next to him was dazzled, and even couldn''t believe her eyes. She had also seen the doctor''s acupuncture moxibustion in the hospital, but she had never seen this acupuncture method in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was light, as if walking in the clouds, That freehand brushwork is hard to figure out, but enjoy it! "All right. Prepare for the next moment and hurry up. We don''t have enough time. " Qin Han took the silver needle and walked directly to the second baby. "That''s good?" The little nurse asked foolishly. She thought silently in her heart that this man is not fooling around. Is it too easy? Is this a children''s play? "All right! Next! " Qin Han said. Gudong The little nurse swallowed her mouth and didn''t dare to say more. She hurried to the second baby and quickly completed the task according to the requirements before the Qin and Han Dynasties. All the performances of the Qin and Han Dynasties in the intensive care unit fell into the sight of the people outside. When he finished acupuncture for the first baby, the people outside were silly. They had nothing to do with the little nurse, but they all looked confused. They didn''t understand what was going on, but they thought about the acupuncture in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Until now, some people are still immersed in it. "Is it..." an old man in a white coat stared at the eldest brother, looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties in the room with an incredible face. "Professor Zhang, what is it?" Zhang Baijing asked. "What he just used seems to be Bodhi needling. It should be the Second Buddha''s hand breeze of Bodhi needling." Known as Professor Zhang, he swallowed his mouth and said, "it''s incredible that he can even use Bodhi acupuncture..." "Lao Zhang, what Bodhi acupuncture, what Bergamot breeze?" Ding Mangui, standing next to the old professor, asked with a puzzled face. He also found that the boy''s methods are a little different, and the appearance of acupuncture is a little unscientific. "Bergamot breeze is the second paragraph of Bodhi acupuncture. You may not know that Bodhi acupuncture is an acupuncture method that has been lost for hundreds of years or even longer. This acupuncture method is very wonderful. It is known as the flesh and bones of the living dead. As long as there is one breath, you can save your life..." Professor Zhang said with an exclamation on his face: "it''s incredible that he knows Bodhi acupuncture, Unexpectedly, this kind of needling has not been lost. He is actually the descendant of Bodhi needling. It seems that these children can be saved... " Professor Zhang became more and more excited, and his mouth could not help shaking. As an old traditional Chinese medicine, he deeply knew how important a wonderful acupuncture is. Bodhi acupuncture is definitely the king of acupuncture. With such acupuncture, even idiots can have high medical attainments and set foot on a high altitude. Can he be an idiot who can pass on Bodhi acupuncture? Ding Mangui frowned and sneered, "Lao Zhang, since this so-called Bodhi acupuncture has been lost for hundreds or even thousands of years, how can you conclude that this boy uses this acupuncture? Can''t it be that you''ve gone astray? " "It''s really Bodhi acupuncture. A few years ago, I read an ancient book on Materia Medica, which contains the content of Bodhi acupuncture..." Wang Quansheng is a knowledgeable and famous traditional Chinese medicine. "It''s just that this Bodhi needling technique needs to resist the needle with Qi. Does this doctor Qin know Qigong?" Professor Zhang said with a puzzled face, "no, I''ll ask him when he comes out later. It''s really unexpected. It''s worth your life to see such a needle when you''re old." The ignorant old man didn''t see the dissatisfied expression of Ding Mangui, vice president of one side. He didn''t hesitate to praise the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seems that the time for retirement is getting closer and closer "Qigong?" Ding Mangui sneered, "the more you talk, the more mysterious it is. Lao Zhang, you''ve seen a lot of martial arts dramas. Why don''t you say that he will fly to the sky and escape? Still resist the needle with Qi. Does he still have internal power? " Looking at Ding Mangui''s unhappy face, Professor Zhang and Wang Quansheng looked at each other and simply ignored such a guy. No matter how much he said to this guy, what he said was like loading gun medicine. It was obvious that he wanted to do something. In that case, such a person should be left smelling like stinky dog shit. It''s best that everyone doesn''t take him seriously. Chapter 368 When the people outside were talking, the Qin and Han dynasties had seen more than 20 children. At this time, his face was full of sweat, but he still didn''t stop. The silver needle in his hand seemed to have life, beating rapidly in the chest of the babies, and his movement was still light, but only he knew how difficult it was. He not only had to master the essence of Bodhi acupuncture, At the same time, it also costs a lot of vitality. Even if he is already a cultivator in the vitality period, his body still can''t bear to use hundreds of needles in a row. "Dr. Qin, let me wipe your sweat." The little nurse took a towel and said with a red face. "Well, thank you." Qin Han smiled and nodded. Seeing Qin Han smiling at her, the little nurse''s face reddened a little, and then carefully helped Qin Han wipe off the sweat on his face. When Qin Han turned and continued to use the needle for the baby, she couldn''t help looking at Qin Han more. Although the young man was a little earthy, he looked really good with the needle now Young girl Huaichun, Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know that he had been attracted to this girl. If he could catch the girl''s eyes, he would find something different. "Next!" Qin Han took a deep breath, adjusted himself and asked, "how many more?" "There are three more." The little nurse said, "why don''t you take a break and continue?" "Time is pressing. I''m resting after reading it." Time passed quickly, and a few minutes passed quietly. The movements of the Qin and Han Dynasties still looked fast and sharp, but they were a little slower and slower than at the beginning, but they were just right every time, and there was no meaning of being sloppy at all. In this way, two or three minutes later, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally finished reading the last baby. Before he could speak, the little nurse had stepped forward to help him wipe off the sweat beads on his face, and then smiled shyly at him. The little nurse''s smile was as bright and moving as the sun. Seeing her smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties were in a good mood, and the originally tired body seemed much better. "All right?" "Is that all right?" "What did he do, just a few stitches? So, are these children good or not? " Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties come out, people''s minds are painted with big question marks, because in their cognition, even if they are in good condition, how fast they need time, and they need drug treatment. They can cure the disease by stabbing with a silver needle a few times. This is the great myth of sliding the world. When the Qin and Han Dynasties left NICU, they immediately surrounded him and began to ask about the babies. "How are you, Dr. Qin? Is it cured? " "Dr. Qin, you just used Bodhi acupuncture?" "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Whether it is cured or not." The last sentence was said by Ding Mangui. Hearing his words, Qin and Han raised their eyebrows for the first time. At the same time, a pair of extremely sharp eyes also fell on Ding Mangui, "Dean Ding, do you especially want me to fail?" "Sorry, I may let you down!" "What do you mean?" Ding Mangui frowned. "What do you mean? Does it have anything to do with you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t even look at Ding Mangui. He turned to Wang Quansheng and said, "the situation is not as bad as expected. If I guess I didn''t miss a few minutes, these children will get better. Let the nursing workers watch for a while and pay attention to the situation of these babies all the time... Just five minutes, five minutes will have results!" "OK, well, I''ll ask someone to help you go there and have a rest for a while. I''ll tell you the result right away." Wang Quansheng nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the female nurse and said, "take Dr. Qin to the ward over there and have a rest for a while. What Dr. Qin needs is as ready as possible." "Well, I''ll go now." The female nurse quickly nodded and stretched out her hand to hold Qin Han''s arm. She hated Ding Mangui. Ding Mangui talked to her about work several times ago. Although some words were not clear, how could she not understand Ding Mangui''s meaning? Just Qin Han had a few words against Ding Mangui. Ding Mangui''s angry look really relieved her hatred. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Besides, the young man in front of him is a little handsome and has superb acupuncture skills. If these children are waiting for five minutes, they will be solved. Once they are cured by him, he will become famous. Then he should attack him Let''s start with a wechat "Dean, Dean, the physical indicators of the babies are returning to normal. Come and have a look..." a middle-aged doctor hurried out of the ward, his face full of shock and joy. "All right?" Wang Quansheng was stunned at first. The next second, his body trembled unconsciously. If he hadn''t been helped by someone nearby, he might have fallen to the ground. After walking away from the Qin and Han Dynasties, every minute seemed like a year to him, just a few minutes seemed like a long time. "Go in and have a look!" Wang Quansheng shouted and took the lead in walking to the ward. Almost ten minutes later, he came out with big strides, and his old face was full of smiles, because the physical indicators of the babies in the intensive care unit were recovering rapidly. In less than ten minutes, the red spots on the babies had gradually dispersed, What''s more, things like chickenpox are getting smaller and smaller. The result shocked him and surprised him. "Dr. Qin, Wang Quansheng, on behalf of all the medical staff of the provincial people''s Hospital, thank you." When Wang Quansheng came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, he bent down for the first time and bowed to the Qin and Han Dynasties very seriously! "Dr. Qin, you are a miracle doctor. You are worthy of being a descendant of Bodhi fingering, a genius doctor, a genius among doctors." Professor Zhang shouted. "Dean Wang, you are so kind. These are what I should do. I''m a doctor!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with great humility, "I can cure these babies. It''s not my own credit. I''m afraid I can''t do it well without the support of President Wang and all the director professors. I should thank you!" "Dr. Qin is very polite, and we didn''t do anything..." Wang Quansheng stepped forward, took Qin Han''s hand and said excitedly, "Dr. Qin, thank you. I thank you on behalf of the hospital and thank you instead of those children." "Yes, Dr. Qin, don''t be modest. We should bow more to you. Only in this way can we express our gratitude to you." Zhang Baijing said. A lot of thanks came one after another. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little overwhelmed. However, everyone would reply to the last sentence, and each sentence was particularly modest, because everyone here was a person with a head and a face! Chapter 369 Seeing that the people surrounded the Qin and Han Dynasties, Ding Mangui''s face was very ugly. He said that the color of pig liver was not too bad. At this time, he didn''t want to come forward at all, but he was the vice president of the people''s hospital. Even if he didn''t want to come forward, he also ordered to come forward, otherwise it wouldn''t make sense. "Dr. Qin, I said a little too much just now. Please forgive me if I''m sorry." Ding Mangui stepped forward and said awkwardly, "well, I apologize to you. I shouldn''t say so much..." Qin and Han dynasties had expected Ding Mangui to come. The smile on his face quietly stopped, squinted at Ding Mangui and said, "since Dean Ding wants to apologize, why don''t you punish three drinks?" Ding Mangui was stunned. The next second, his face was ugly. "What''s your attitude?" "What attitude?" Qin and Han sneered, "are you my leader?" "Or am I asking you? If there is neither, why am I polite to people like you? " The Qin and Han Dynasties pointed to Ding Mangui''s white coat and said, "as a doctor, if you can''t save the lives and heal the wounded, take it off, because you don''t deserve it at all, you can only pollute it!" The Qin and Han dynasties had already seen this Ding Mangui unhappy. Since he entered the conference room, Ding Mangui has been embarrassed with him everywhere. Although the real purpose is not on him, he is not a saint. He can''t tolerate others to say something unacceptable in front of him, especially when Mao didn''t grow up. Of course, there is another reason why he doesn''t like the vice president, that is, this guy is definitely not a competent doctor. He is a person who is greedy for fame and wealth, regardless of the patient''s life and death. Such a person is better alive than dead, and even wastes some air. "You, you..." Ding man''s noble ears smoke, but he can''t say anything. He originally planned to have a relationship with Qin and Han Dynasties, because a press conference will be held later. At that time, this boy must be the protagonist. If he can say two good words about him, he will be honored. On the contrary, if Qin and Han Dynasties say what he did today and add fuel and vinegar, don''t say glory at that time. Maybe he can''t hold the position of vice president, This is definitely not alarmist, because now Wang Quansheng can certainly keep the position of president. It is not difficult for Wang Quansheng to clean him up. "Vice President Ding, is what Dr. Qin said wrong?" Wang Quansheng quit, glared at Ding Mangui and said, "do you write the report yourself or do I write the report for you? Do you think you''re all right? " "I..." Ding Mangui said that it would not be difficult for Wang Quansheng to clean him up. Wang Quansheng knew everything about him in the hospital. If he really wrote a report, his life would be absolutely difficult. If he didn''t do it, he would really be fired. "Hum, as the vice president of the hospital, if you don''t set an example, don''t think others don''t know about you." Wang Quansheng snorted coldly and said, "what should you do now? Vice president Ding should know. I don''t have to say it?" "Yes, Dean, I''m going, I''m going." Ding Mangui nodded again and again, then smiled apologetically at Qin and Han and said, "doctor Qin, I know you have a problem with me. In fact, I''m not bad, and my starting point is also good. We''re all for these babies, don''t you think so?" Ding Mangui couldn''t go on, because he was completely ignored. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t listen to him at all, but walked directly to one side with Wang Quansheng and others, and hung him here, the vice president with unlimited scenery, below one person and above ten thousand people Anger, regret, even a little want to kill. Ding Mangui is a little regretful now. He never dreamed that this would be the result. If he just supported this guy, even if he couldn''t be the president, he would be credited. When Wang Quansheng comes down, he is still the top leader, but now even if Wang Quansheng comes down, he can''t become the top leader. He absolutely believes that Wang Quansheng will find a way to get rid of him. "Fuck you..." Timon was so angry that he stamped his feet and walked directly to the distance. Only he knew how sad it was to be ignored. He wanted to roar and even wanted to kill. After watching the illness of more than 40 babies, the Qin and Han Dynasties undoubtedly became the focus. Even if almost half an hour has passed, many people are saying thanks to him. Wang Quansheng is holding his hand and is unwilling to release it. It seems that he has met his compatriots and brothers he hasn''t seen for many years "Dr. Qin, what should I do next?" Wang Quansheng said, "you said, we will do it according to your requirements and ensure that there will be no more problems." "I''ll write a prescription and fill the medicine according to what I said. I think these medicinal herbs should be available in the hospital." The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little and said, "three hundred grams of white peony, five hundred grams of Phoenix lotus seeds, three hundred grams of Clematis, two hundred grams of mulberry leaves and five hundred grams of bezoar are prepared according to my requirements. These babies take it three times a day with an interval of six hours. Take it for two days first. If I expect there is no problem, the bodies of these babies will completely return to normal in two days." "Well, well, let someone arrange it." Wang Quansheng looked back at Professor Zhang and said, "you always arrange it. Just do it according to what Dr. Qin said. Don''t make any mistakes. Let''s boil the pharmacy as soon as possible." "I''ll go to the Dean now." Professor Zhang nodded heavily, looked at Qin Han and said, "doctor Qin, the old man has a question for you. I don''t know if you can tell me?" Qin Han smiled and said, "Professor, I know everything." "The acupuncture method you used when you showed the children a disease was Bodhi acupuncture?" Professor Zhang said excitedly, "this kind of acupuncture has been lost for hundreds of years. Today, I''m finally an eye opener." After listening to the old professor''s question, Qin and Han Dynasty sighed secretly. Although he expected the old man to ask about it, he was still a little surprised. He knew that he could not hide it. Since he was recognized by the old man, he would not pretend to be crazy, because it was meaningless at all. "It''s really Bodhi acupuncture." Qin Han said. "Sure enough, no wonder you can take good care of these babies." The old professor took a deep breath and said, "Dr. Qin, I''ll go to dispense the medicine first. I must compete with you when I have a chance!" "Good!" Qin Han nodded. "Dr. Qin, are you really using Bodhi acupuncture? That''s to resist the needle with Qi... "Wang Quansheng looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said," can you do Qigong? " "Qigong? What is Qigong? " Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Wang Quansheng and said. "Ah, nothing, nothing. I can''t say what Qigong is. Anyway, it''s a very powerful Kung Fu." Wang Quansheng patted Qin and Han on the shoulder again and said, "young man, you not only saved those children, but also helped me a lot, but also helped the hospital a lot. If you have any requirements, just put them forward. As long as we can do it, we will do it for you." "Dr. Qin... Dr. Qin..." Wang Quansheng suddenly exclaimed twice and hurriedly stepped forward to hold the shaky Qin and Han Dynasties, "Dr. Qin, Dr. Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Quansheng suddenly shouted, and everyone''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties again. When he was about to fall on Wang Quansheng, another strange scene happened. When he fell half way down, his body suddenly changed the falling track and fell directly into the arms of a little nurse. "Dr. Qin should be out of strength. Send him to the ward to rest and go to the best ward." Wang Quansheng said to the little nurse. "Yes, Dean." The little nurse nodded quickly. Her face is as red as a big apple, because Qin and Han''s face is just pasted on her chest, and the big white rabbit on the right has been flattened Very soft, very elastic, and a faint smell. The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to breathe the familiar taste. This feeling was very wonderful. His nose and mouth couldn''t help arching, just like a sucking pig. He could hear Wang Quansheng''s cry, but he didn''t want to open his eyes. It''s not that he was reluctant to bear the things on his face, but that he was really a little out of strength. The continuous injection of needles to dozens of children caused a great load. If his body was not too strong than ordinary people, he would have fallen down long ago. Of course, ordinary people couldn''t use Bodhi acupuncture. ------- Time passed quickly. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties cured 44 babies, the provincial people''s hospital has almost always been in a boiling state. The media exploded and the hospital exploded. Only two days later, the Qin and Han dynasties have become the focus of the whole provincial capital. However, we just heard its name and don''t know who it is. We don''t know who the descendant of Bodhi acupuncture is. I don''t know how long later, there was a sudden movement in the Qin and Han Dynasties lying on the hospital bed. He tried to open his eyes. The first thing he saw was the curtains intertwined with blue and white, followed by the more than 30 inch LCD TV in front of the hospital bed. He knew this was the hospital only by looking at it, because the design elements in the room were the unique design method of the hospital. "Are you awake?" Wang Quansheng sat beside Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled at him and said. "President Wang..." Qin and Han tried to squeeze out some smiles and said, "how could I be here?" "You forgot that you fainted when you were talking after seeing the doctor that day, and then we sent you to this ward." Wang Quansheng smiled and said, "haven''t you rested yet? Why don''t you lie down and rest for a while? I''ll have someone prepare you something to eat. You haven''t eaten for two days." "Haven''t eaten for two days?" Qin Han raised his hand and rubbed his swollen eyes. He reached out and sat up on the hospital bed. He looked around and asked, "Dean, do you mean I''ve been sleeping for two days?" "Yes, it''s two days. It''s exactly two days and two nights. Now it''s Tuesday night." Wang Quansheng said, "you''re worried that something might happen to you. Governor Wei and Secretary Han have just called. When you wake up, you must call them. In this way, I''ll have someone prepare some food for you first, and then call them." Wang Quansheng stood up after saying that. He was very busy these two days. He had to take care of the Qin and Han Dynasties and deal with Wei Guoxun, Han Shan and others. Of course, in addition to these people, there were also those media reporters. However, he didn''t feel tired at all, but felt very relaxed, because he has become a hero like the Qin and Han Dynasties, and he is very satisfied with him, The baby''s parents praised him constantly. It was a wonderful and comfortable feeling that he had never met in his medical career for nearly 30 years, and all this was due to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Without the Qin and Han Dynasties, everything might turn around. Maybe he has packed up and left now. Chapter 370 "Dean, please wait." Qin Han said. "You say." Wang Quansheng stopped and said with a smile. "How are the babies? Have you recovered? " Qin Han asked quickly. Although those babies are not his children, but those children are his patients, he hopes these children can get better. "I knew you were going to ask!" Wang Quansheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s all right. All 44 babies have returned to normal. Now the little guys are very healthy. None of the 44 children has a problem. This is a miracle. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it would happen." "Very good..." Qin Han said with a smile. His hanging heart was finally relieved. "Ha ha, it''s very good. You lie here and I''ll come back." Wang Quansheng said with a smile, "let''s sit down and talk for a while. I have a lot to say. By the way, there''s another thing I want to tell you. Vice president Ding, who opposed you that day, has resigned and left this morning!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and felt a little bad. Although he saw Ding Mangui uncomfortable, he didn''t have deep hatred for each other. Whether Ding Mangui left or not couldn''t make waves in his heart. He wouldn''t feel pity! When Wang Quansheng left, he had a smile on his face. If it weren''t for the hospital, he even wanted to laugh and be born. This was a game. This time, he was very lucky to be the lucky one. After taking good care of the babies'' diseases, he knew that his status would rise suddenly. Not only Lv Bin owed him, but also Wei Guoxun owed him. So did the hospital, The same is true of the families of the babies. He has a little idea of what he didn''t dare to think before. It''s like everyone has a devil and angel in his body. At this time, the devil began to recover gradually. Since he has made things perfect, should he want some benefits next? This is a serious question. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt that they should consider it carefully. After all, whether there is a chance after missing this time is another matter. Even if there is a chance, it is still a question whether they can become lucky again! Wang Quansheng didn''t keep him waiting. After more than ten minutes, Wang Quansheng turned back. The old man seemed a little energetic these two days. Even if he walked with a smile, he thought that this guy accidentally picked up a gold bar. Lv Bin came in with him. Lv Bin was no different from Wang Quansheng. A big fat face was covered with a smile. The smile was a little unnatural. Just looking at him in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he knew that this guy drank wine and drank a lot. "Ha ha, your boy is finally awake. If you don''t wake up again, I''ll be worried to death." Lv Bin said with a smile. "Did Secretary Lu use wine to relieve his worries?" Qin Han asked with a smile. Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Wang Quansheng couldn''t help it. The smile on his old face was even worse. He secretly gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up. The boy was not only good at medicine, but also spoke so sharply. Just a simple sentence went straight into the hearts of the people like a knife! "Secretary Lu should have gone to borrow wine to relieve his worries. Secretary Lu has never left these two days." Wang Quansheng said with a smile: "I just heard that you were all right, but he was so happy that he ran back after drinking half." "Thank you for your concern." Qin Han said with a smile. "Yes, yes!" Lv Bin took out a chair and sat next to him. He looked up and down at him and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I have something I don''t understand. Why can you easily solve any disease in your hand? Are there any diseases in the world that you can''t treat?" "Yes!" Qin and Han said, "heart disease!" "Heart disease needs heart medicine. This is a special case and can''t be regarded as a disease." Lv Bin said, "I feel sick and you can see it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t answer this question directly. When he mentioned the word "heart disease", what he thought for the first time was not how difficult it was to treat this disease, but a person. This person was no other than Yu QingHan. I think he hadn''t seen this woman for almost two or three months. He was still a little worried about the situation of this woman, because the disease of anorexia is very complex, At that time, when he met Yu QingHan, Yu QingHan''s disease was in the middle stage and even was about to enter the last stage. Now he hasn''t seen it for two or three months. He doesn''t know whether Yu QingHan''s situation has deteriorated or improved As a doctor, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that they should go to see Yu QingHan, but at the thought of Yu QingHan''s cold appearance, he felt cold all over his body. He thought about it many times and ended up with nothing. "Brother, you should have no problem if I call you so?" Lv Bin said very seriously. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned for a moment, then smiled and shook his head and said, "I have always regarded Secretary Lu as my own person. I am an elder and brother. As long as LV Shuji doesn''t dislike me, I will have no problem!" "Well, from today on, you are our brother Lv Bin. In the future, your business will be that of your eldest brother!" Lv Bin patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "this time you helped big brother a lot. To tell you the truth, big brother doesn''t know how to thank you..." "Isn''t it the best thanks to have a county Party Secretary as a big brother?" Qin Han said with a smile, "don''t you have a backer in our county in the future? Don''t you do whatever you want?" "Killing and setting fire is not enough." Lv Bin said with a smile: "we can solve everything except murder and arson... Also, let me tell you a piece of gossip. Don''t go out. We may not be the Secretary of the county Party committee in a long time. The teacher is already helping me operate, and there is a great possibility of Promotion..." "Secretary Lu is not afraid of me saying it?" Wang Quansheng said with a smile. "President Wang is still busy with the hospital. Do you have time to talk about it?" Lv Bin said with a smile: "I believe the teacher''s classmates must have no problem, because the teacher''s evaluation of you has always been very high..." "Did he really say that?" Wang Quansheng said with a smile, "I''ve never heard this old man boast. He''s even more virtuous since he became Vice Governor. Will he praise me?" "That''s what the teacher said." Lv Bin smiled and thought silently that the old man knew Wei Guoxun. His eyes were bright enough. "Don''t say a good word for that old man. I don''t know his virtue. I didn''t see him say a good word when he broke his leg the year before last." Wang Quansheng said with a smile: "the Qin and Han Dynasties gave these babies a good look at their illness. I''m afraid it''s not just you who got promoted. The old thing''s promotion is also a certainty. Maybe it''s all on the sky in the future. The provincial capital can''t hold him!" "If you don''t pack your bags, you''ll be fine. You''re still here to speak ill of others..." the door of the ward opened, and Wei Guoxun entered the ward in a casual suit. There was a smile on his face and he looked very happy. "I can''t wait to leave!" Wang Quansheng said, "I''ve been a doctor here for decades. To tell you the truth, I''m a little enough. I''d better go out for a walk now. We''re not as old as you. We still want to be promoted. Even if you become the king of heaven, I won''t be a pile of loess in the end. How can you get rid of life and death?" "You are not enterprising to find reasons for yourself!" Wei Guoxun came to Wang Quansheng, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know you''re not willing to go. In a few years, if I accidentally break my arms, legs and feet, if you''re not there, who can I find to pick it up?" "Connect it yourself!" "You old thing!" The two old men with half white temples looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Although they were fighting with each other, their eyes were very kind and showed deep friendship! "Governor Wei." Seeing Wei Guoxun coming, the Qin and Han Dynasties quickly sat up and got ready to get out of bed. Others can ignore him, but he can''t ignore the ordinary old man in front of him. "Lie down, lie down, it''s just right. How can you get up?" Wei Guoxun hurriedly stepped forward and pressed the Qin and Han Dynasties on the hospital bed. He asked with concern, "how''s it going? Are you feeling better? Or let them show you. Old man, show me what''s going on... " "Thank you for your concern. I just lost my strength. I fainted. I''m much better now." Qin Han said quickly. He looked at Wei Guoxun and was a little excited. He had never dreamed of such a day when a governor was so close to him. Not only that, the governor also booed him, which was a great treatment for a farmer. He could only dream of it in his dream. "It''s all right?" "It''s all right!" "That''s good, that''s good." Wei Guoxun took a deep breath and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I thank you on behalf of the 44 children and their parents!" Wei Guoxun then stood up, and then in the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he bent 90 degrees and bowed. This really startled the Qin and Han Dynasties, and hurried down on the hospital bed, "governor, how can this work? The Qin and Han dynasties can''t afford it." "Young man, you can stand it!" Wang Quansheng said very seriously, "no matter who stands here today, you can stand it. The grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. You don''t save a person. You save 44 hopes and 44 families!" Hearing Wang Quansheng''s words, Qin and Han Dynasties could only nod with a bitter smile. He also understood this truth, but the status of the old man was a little too high, which made him a little flattered and a little surprised... It wasn''t the fertilization "Go to bed and have a good rest. I''ll hold a celebration meeting for you tomorrow!" Wei Guoxun said very seriously, "I want the citizens of the whole province to know that you are a miracle doctor in Qin and Han Dynasties, not a false name!" "Governor Wei, it''s impossible..." Qin and Han said quickly. Chapter 371 He is a little confused now, and his mind is blank. I didn''t expect Wei Guoxun to hold a celebration meeting, and I didn''t expect Wei Guoxun to let people in the whole province know him. It should be expected by every doctor. There are countless doctors in a provincial capital, but there may not be one in decades. After all, this is a kind of affirmation, Is the supreme glory, but also the glory of our ancestors But he doesn''t want to be like this. It''s not that he''s low-key, but that he doesn''t want to expose himself too early, because he''s still a little weak. He doesn''t want to be stared at. He''s already worried about the Bodhi acupuncture. If he''s stared at by someone with a heart, he''s afraid it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. "Why not?" Wei Guoxun frowned and said, "this is the best time to become famous. Don''t you want to?" "Yes!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "but I don''t think it''s time for governor Wei''s kindness..." Seeing that the Qin and Han dynasties had no way to explain, Lv Bin hurried aside and said, "teacher, brother Qin has always been very modest and low-key. Forget about the celebration meeting..." "The celebration can''t just forget it!" Wang Quansheng came and sat down. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, "Old Wei, doctor Qin and Secretary Lv. This celebration must not be so. Let me say something uncomfortable... This is the disease that Dr. Qin gave to those babies. However, I still hope that the hospital can take part in this credit, because it is too important for our hospital. I know my request is a little too much. I hope you three can understand me... " Hearing the speech, the three people couldn''t help looking at each other. Everyone is not a fool. Naturally, they understand Wang Quansheng''s meaning. This is really for the hospital! In fact, Wang Quansheng just wanted to mention it, and he also wanted to discuss with Qin and Han Dynasty about giving the credit to the hospital, because the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital is the best hospital in the whole province. If Qin and Han Dynasty were willing to participate in the celebration, it would undoubtedly steal the limelight of the hospital. In this way, the face of the hospital would be swept, but he thought for a long time, but he didn''t know how to speak, Because there is no way to open your mouth, this requirement is a little too much. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties do not want to attend the celebration meeting. He just can make this request. Although it is still a little too much, it is much better than the former. "Qin and Han Dynasties, what do you think?" Wei Guoxun asked. "Of course not!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "the hospital has made a contribution to curing those babies. It is Shi understandable for president Wang to do so. Moreover, it is really good for the hospital!" Hearing the speech, Wei Guoxun and Wang Quansheng couldn''t help looking at each other, and then nodded with satisfaction. This is the result they most expected. The hospital has gained a good reputation. Next, there will be many chain reactions. It is certain that the number of patients in the hospital will increase. In this way, the income of the hospital will increase, which is a great good thing for both the hospital and the government. They began to worry that the Qin and Han dynasties would disagree. After all, this is an opportunity for anyone. Ordinary people can''t let go. They think they can''t do it by themselves, but they never thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties not only promised, but also promised so readily I''m satisfied, but I feel a little bad. It''s really unfair to the young man in front of me "Young man. The old man thanked you on behalf of the provincial people''s hospital! " Wang Quansheng was very moved and said, "if you have any conditions, just say it. We will make you satisfied!" "Yes, I told Lv Bin before coming. As long as you, Dr. Qin, can take good care of these babies, I, Wei Guoxun, can promise you no matter what conditions!" Wei Guoxun said very solemnly, "I can give you money and power. I can do all this!" "Brother, the teacher has spoken. If you have any requirements, just put them forward. What the teacher says must count!" Lv Bin said quickly. He was a little worried that the young people would take the lead. Finally, he treated others. He didn''t say the credit. In the end, he didn''t want anything He didn''t worry about the Qin and Han Dynasties. The main reason was that he owed more to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Finally, he didn''t know how to pay off the debt The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated for a while. Before Wei Guoxun came in, he had already thought about what he wanted. He didn''t need money, because even if he chose to ask for money, how much Wei Guoxun could give him, hundreds of millions of dollars might die. Hundreds of millions of dollars might have been his first choice in the past, but now he is not short of money, but he is very rich, Millions is not a big number for him at all, and he doesn''t want power. Now he is busy enough. If he is an official, he will affect many things. Moreover, he knows that he is not an official at all. "In fact, I don''t need anything..." Qin Han paused and said: "I opened a drug company in the village. The road has always been a problem. If the governor has to give me something, repair the road..." Building roads? Wei Guoxun was stunned. Then he and Wang Quansheng looked at each other again. They were a little confused. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties had put forward such a request. Building roads really costs a lot of money, much more than giving money directly to the Qin and Han Dynasties. But building roads and giving money are two different things. The former is for the country and the people, and the latter is in their personal pocket "It''s the government''s business to build roads. Even if you don''t make such a request, you should build roads for you." Wei Guoxun smiled and said, "let''s ask for something else..." "Yes, it''s the government''s business. Brother, change your request. I''ll take care of the road construction when I go back!" Lv Bin said awkwardly, "I don''t know. I thought we didn''t do business every day and embezzled the funds for road construction..." "I don''t mean that..." the Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "I don''t seem to have anything else to need except this requirement..." "No, it doesn''t matter. When you think of it or need it, you can put it forward at any time. This requirement will never expire!" Wei Guoxun patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "young people, do a good job. I believe one day your achievements will be unlimited! I mean what I say, but this request must be made as soon as possible. Don''t wait until I retire. At that time, even if we have more than our hearts, we may not have enough strength! " "Thank you, governor." Qin Han said quickly. He was very satisfied. With a promise from Wei Guoxun, it was more attractive than money and power! "You can come to me directly if you have anything." Wei Guoxun smiled and said, "if you can''t find the contact information, you can find Secretary Lu. He will tell you... If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first..." "Governor, take your time." Seeing Wei Guoxun leave, the Qin and Han Dynasties was lying in bed again. He is very happy now. This time, the provincial capital did not come in vain. Not only did the road construction work be solved, but also Wei Guoxun made a commitment. Of course, there are more than these. Wei Guoxun only represents himself. What benefits Wang Quansheng wants to give him? He can''t think of it for a moment and a half, but it won''t be too bad, Anyway, Wang Quansheng is the president of Tangtang Provincial People''s hospital. He must have status and power! Lv Bin and Wang Quansheng left without staying in the ward for too long. He was the only one left in the empty room. Although he was used to living alone, it was home after all, and this was a hospital. Lying here, he was still a little uncomfortable, not physically but mentally. Chapter 372 Why don''t you go out for a walk? Qin and Han Dynasty stood in front of the window and looked up at the bright starry sky. He had the idea of going out for a walk in his mind. But when he looked down, he couldn''t help grinning, because his coat was gone and replaced by white and blue patient clothes. In this way, it was difficult for him to think of it If you go out in this dress, the return rate will be very high. Maybe someone will treat him as a patient who ran out of the hospital, and then catch him and send him to a psychiatric hospital, which is not worth the loss! Looking at the clothes he was wearing, his eyes suddenly widened. At the next moment, he immediately opened the rope of his pants. When he saw that the boxer pants inside were still alive, he breathed a long breath, but he didn''t understand who changed the clothes for him. No matter who it was, it seemed a little uncomfortable If an old man changes his pants and stares at his crotch with a smile... It''s terrible If he didn''t want to, a cold sweat burst out on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was not afraid to be seen, mainly because he didn''t want to see what his face was... If he was a beautiful little nurse... Well, it seemed good. He was still very confident in his brother For a man, having money and power is dignity, but these are only external problems that can be solved with both hands, but how can the brothers below solve them? Yes, only hands can achieve dreams. It can not only make the waist bag more and more bulging, but also make the crotch more and more bulging. The only disadvantage of the latter is that over time, the bulging position will become smaller and smaller, and the brothers will shrink together! Just like an advertisement that is very good, he said that women should be nice to themselves. It is a very positive advertisement, but it''s not like that after careful aftertaste. Women should be nice to themselves, so should men be cruel to themselves? It is reasonable to say that men should be better to themselves. Only in this way can everyone be better. However, all the sources come from the brothers below Dong Dong Dong When Qin and Han Dynasty were thinking about whether to go out and look for their own clothes, the door of the ward was knocked, and then a beautiful female nurse came in. Qin and Han Dynasty took a closer look at the female nurse who stood in the front line with him that day. Somehow, when he saw the female nurse, he shamelessly looked at the girl''s chest for the first time, thinking of his low taste, He has to despise his character! "Dr. Qin, you wake up. The dean asked me to bring you food." The little nurse smiled and said, "this is the roasted beans and fried duck liver made by Xu Fuji downstairs. Would you like to try it?" "Thank you." Qin and Han said gratefully. "You''re welcome. This is what we should do. " The little nurse smiled shyly and said, "you are a miracle doctor. You did what so many doctors can''t do." "Maybe I''m lucky." Qin Han smiled and said, "maybe you stand next to me and bring me good luck. After all, beautiful girls won''t have bad luck..." When Qin and Han Dynasties said this, the little nurse pursed her mouth and smiled, and the next moment her face turned red. "Dr. Qin is a laughing girl, and her luck won''t be too bad. You didn''t say that!" "Slip of the tongue!" Qin Han said with a smile. "Dr. Qin, your clothes are outside. I''ve washed them for you. Are you going out for a walk?" The little nurse paused and said, "do you need me to go out with you?" "Aren''t you busy?" Qin Han asked. "The Dean told me that I am your full-time nurse and only take care of your patient." The little nurse smiled and said, "I really hope you can rest here for a few more days, so I can relax for a few more days..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and didn''t answer the question directly. He looked at the little nurse. The little nurse looked really good, but she wasn''t a full beauty. Moreover, he didn''t have any crazy thoughts about the girl. He had already thought about living here for a few days. Since the problems have been solved, he should go back as soon as possible, Because there are still many things waiting for him to do. Yuanyuan group has just been established. He can''t be too irresponsible as the shopkeeper. In addition, he plans to go to his uncle''s house. Although Fang Yi went to pick up people, he is still a little worried! The little nurse had planned to go out with him, but he finally refused. It was a little too conspicuous to take a little nurse out. Moreover, he has nothing to do with his body now. His exhausted vitality has recovered as before, and now his body is even stronger than it was in the past, Every time his energy is exhausted and he recovers again, his cultivation will improve more or less, sometimes obviously, sometimes not obviously. At 8:00 p.m., the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital was still bustling. A steady stream of patients came to the hospital, some left and some came again. It seemed like life and death. It was obvious that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not stand out in the crowd. Even though he became the focus of everyone two days ago and is still the focus now, few people know him, To be exact, there are only a few people! The Qin and Han Dynasties were also willing to see such a scene. He was never a lively person. It was not a bad thing to be able to sit down alone and be quiet. Self-cultivation was of great benefit to self-cultivation. Of course, he came out not only for self-cultivation, but mainly to see how the provincial capital of Nuo Da was. Although he had been to two or three cities, But this was his first time here, and everything outside was new to him. When he came to the garden of the hospital, he found a fairly good place to sit down. There were pavilions and some moving equipment. At the same time, there were many patients who came out to breathe. Some people had crooked mouths and eyes, while others couldn''t move in wheelchairs. Looking at these patients, the Qin and Han dynasties had no compassion and didn''t intend to go forward to see these people. The reason was very simple, Because he can''t be optimistic about so many patients alone. Maybe he can cure these in front of him, and some or even more will come soon "Bored in the house? Come out to breathe? " The Qin and Han Dynasties were looking around, and a familiar voice came. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked up and saw that the man was no one else, but Wang Quansheng in a white coat. At this time, he came to him with a smile on his face, "he has been lying down for two days. If he can''t lie down, he came out to breathe. How does the Dean know I''m here?" "Wang Min told me." "The little nurse?" "It''s her." Wang Quansheng said with a smile, "she seems to be interested in you. If you don''t consider staying in the hospital, I''ll lead you. As long as you stay here, you can choose the staff room of the hospital, 100 square meters and 200 square meters. Then I can apply for a car for you. If you can, I can directly promote you to be the deputy director of traditional Chinese medicine of our hospital, You can take Lao Zhang''s post in two years. If you''re lucky, you may be able to become vice president or even President. What''s the matter, don''t consider it? " "The conditions seem really attractive..." Qin Han said with a smile: "I really want to promise the dean''s conditions..." "And then?" "I don''t think this is suitable for me." Qin Han said, "I''m used to being idle. It may not be suitable for me to come here. I don''t want to be a vice president or president. Besides, President, you don''t worry. I''m lucky to meet you this time. Maybe I''m a tripod doctor. It''s too late to regret. What do you do?" "No, no, no..." Wang Quansheng waved his hand and sat next to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He narrowed his old eyes and said, "the descendants of Bodhi acupuncture are by no means idle people. Moreover, I believe my eyes will not read the wrong person... Do you remember what I said in the conference room that day? Normally, I should be like them, but I didn''t do so, because I can feel the difference at the first sight when I see you... It''s an innate self-confidence. This kind of thing is not pretended or born by anyone. You just have this kind of thing! " "Really?" Qin Han asked with a smile. After being praised by Wang Quansheng, he has a little favor for the old man. Such an old man is so cute and speaks very well. "Ha ha, do you think I''m flattering you?" Wang Quansheng smiled and waved his hand and said, "it''s wrong. It''s not flattery. I never say anything against my heart. Of course, I have some ideas. I really hope you can stay. Is our provincial hospital not as developed as your county hospital? " "Thank you for your concern. I''m really not suitable for work..." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I have nowhere to go in the future, I will report to the dean at that time." "Well, I knew you would say that. Since you don''t intend to stay, I can''t force you." Wang Quansheng took a deep breath and said, "I''m also a traditional Chinese medicine. Do you know the situation and situation of our traditional Chinese medicine? " "A little." Qin Han said: "with the continuous rise of Western medicine, more and more developed science and technology, and the only improvement of Western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine is no longer generally recognized, because in this fast-food society, no one will choose tepid traditional Chinese medicine. Everyone hopes to cure the disease rather than take a few bowls of soup every day..." "That''s right." Wang Quansheng nodded and said, "but these are only external things. You are only right. Personally, I think the decline of traditional Chinese medicine is not because of the continuous rise of Western medicine, nor because of the increasingly developed science and technology. The problem lies in ourselves. Far from saying, there are few well-known traditional Chinese medicine in our provincial capital in recent years, Several traditional Chinese medicine hospitals also rely on some elders to support the market, but they will eventually grow old. Without them, there are no new people. Traditional Chinese medicine has long been broken, and people''s ideas are difficult to change at a time. Take you for example. If someone says you are a miracle doctor, he knows you are a traditional Chinese medicine, Their first thought must be that you are a white haired old man, not a young man just around the age of 20. Therefore, the decline of traditional Chinese medicine has our own reasons and the reasons of patients... " Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help nodding silently, and gave the gray haired old man a thumbs up. Compared with the old man, what he saw was really shallow, but he didn''t worry about this problem, because it had nothing to do with him. "Do you know why I intend to keep you in our hospital?" Wang Quansheng asked. "Dean, please." Qin Han said with a smile. "Because you are the descendant of Bodhi acupuncture, I can see hope in you. It is not only good for the hospital, but also good for the future pattern of traditional Chinese medicine!" Wang Quansheng said very seriously, "when you use Bodhi acupuncture, I think there is still hope for our traditional Chinese medicine. I believe you have the ability to stop the decline of traditional Chinese medicine and maybe revive the status of traditional Chinese medicine in those years!" Chapter 373 "The Dean flattered me." Qin Han shook his head and said, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, but I''ve never dared to think about revitalizing traditional Chinese medicine, because it''s not something a person can do." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Wang Quansheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I think you can do it! I also believe my eyes can''t see the wrong person. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little flattered by such a high evaluation, but he knew what was going on. There were more than one billion people in China. There were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in such a great country. Many people who were more capable than him did not know how many. If only one person could revive traditional Chinese medicine again, I''m afraid traditional Chinese medicine would not be as good as it is today. Besides, he knew better than anyone how capable he was, It''s no problem to see a doctor to save people, but it''s a little big to say to save traditional Chinese medicine. He never thinks he''s a savior! Of course, as a traditional Chinese medicine, he still sincerely hopes that traditional Chinese medicine can get better. After all, in this way, he won''t be despised when he goes out to see a doctor. Although he has long been used to despised eyes, he still wants others to smile at him! "By the way, you haven''t said what you want." Wang Quansheng said with a smile, "you can open the lion''s mouth, but you can''t open it too much. It should be within our bearing range." The Qin and Han dynasties had expected that Wang Quansheng would mention it. He had thought for a long time about what he wanted with Wang Quansheng, which was nothing more than personal affection. Besides, he didn''t know what to order. Obviously, asking for money was not his goal, especially others. "There seems to be no need." The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe I''ll come back to the Dean when I remember, just like governor Wei. Do you think it''s ok?" Wang Quansheng paused, then smiled, nodded and said, "that''s the same as old Wei. I must ask for it before I retire. I won''t make it up after the expiration!" "I still have some things to deal with. You sit here first. Don''t be too late. The air will be much colder when it''s late. It''s easy to get sick." "Dean, take your time." "Talk back!" Seeing Wang Quansheng leave, Qin and Han smiled and shook his head. Thinking that the old man had bet on him that day, he felt much better about the old man. Moreover, the old man''s medical ethics also deserved his respect. No one dared to say that he was incompetent as a doctor who could put the interests of the hospital and patients first. He sat outside for a while until there were fewer and fewer patients and fewer stars in the sky. He turned and walked to the inpatient building. On the way back, he was also thinking about when to leave. Since all the things he should do had been done, there was no point for him to stay here. "Dr. Qin, you are back." When the little nurse Wang Min saw Qin Han coming back, she quickly greeted him with a smile. "Rest early." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties opened the door of the ward and walked in. Thinking about what Wang Quansheng had just said, he unconsciously shivered. Does the girl really have such a little idea about him? In the face of feelings, the Qin and Han Dynasties has always been a piece of white paper. He doesn''t know who he likes or who likes him. He only knows which girl is good-looking, which girl has a beautiful heart and which girl has a good figure. He doesn''t look at the rest, so he is struggling with one thing until now. Tao Qingcheng''s face is absolutely unique, and his body is hot enough. He can see all these things, but he can''t see one thing clearly. That is Tao Qingcheng''s heart. He really can''t see whether this woman''s heart is beautiful or not, because it''s a mysterious woman. She''s so changeable. She can change roles freely between demons and angels, Sometimes there is a little evil spirit, which makes people afraid and can''t help approaching her. Ka He turned on the light in the room, and the bright incandescent lamp suddenly lit up, which was a little dazzling. He unconsciously frowned and narrowed his eyes. It took two or three seconds to get used to it. Huh? At this time, a surprised voice suddenly came out of his nostrils. A pair of good-looking eyes looked at the side of the hospital bed for the first time. There was a handful of flowers on the cabinet next to the hospital bed. The name of this bunch of flowers could not be called in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was not a red rose or a carnation. It was very beautiful in blue, with a faint fragrance of flowers. When he saw the flowers, he first frowned. He didn''t know who sent the flowers. Just when he left, there was no such thing in the house. However, he didn''t think much about it. He directly picked up the flowers, looked at the flowers carefully, and then put them in his nostrils. It felt good. Who sent it? The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and wondered who would send him flowers. It was not that he had a bad relationship with others, but that he really didn''t know anyone in the provincial city. Wang Quansheng was unlikely, Lv Bin was even more unlikely, and the little nurse standing at the door was unlikely, because she didn''t need to do so at all. Even if she had a little idea about herself, then, Flowers should not be sent like this. It should be red roses. He thought of Wei Guoxun again, but he denied it for the first time After thinking of several people in succession, he denied them for the first time, and the last thought fell on the parents of the babies. Think carefully, it is indeed possible, because it is no secret that he lives in the hospital. In addition, he saved the children, and it is understandable for the parents of the children to thank him. Dong Dong Dong When Qin and Han were thinking about which child''s parents would send him flowers, the door of the ward was knocked again. The little nurse Wang Min came in with a strange expression. Looking at her expression, Qin and Han were really frightened and unconsciously looked at the blue flowers. Is there anything wrong with this girl, If the girl really does something, how should he deal with it "Dr. Qin, is the lady who just came here your girlfriend?" Wang Min asked with a smile. "Girlfriend?" Qin and Han were stunned and asked, "what girlfriend? What, the lady? " "It''s the one who just came, a very beautiful lady." Wang Min frowned and said, "you can''t miss her, can you?" "No!" Qin Han took a deep breath and unconsciously looked at the flowers again. "Do you mean that the flowers were given to me by a young lady? When did she come? " "You don''t know?" Wang Min asked in surprise. "I don''t know!" Qin Han said. "Not long after you went out, the lady came to send you flowers. She looks very beautiful, has long hair, wears black sunglasses and has a good figure." Wang Min paused and asked, "isn''t she really your girlfriend?" "... no!" Qin Han rolled his eyes and was a little speechless about the little nurse. She seemed to attach great importance to whether she had a girlfriend or not. In addition to being a little speechless to Wang Min, he also drew a big question mark in his mind. He didn''t understand who the flower giver was. Just now Wang Min said that the woman was in good shape and looked good. When he was wearing a pair of sunglasses, he thought of Tao Qingcheng for the first time, but soon he denied the idea. If Tao Qingcheng couldn''t come quietly, Even if he would come quietly, he would not leave quietly, because he knew the woman''s character very well. This woman is not Tao Qingcheng, so he really can''t think of who she is, because he knows only a limited number of women, and there are few such dressing styles. "Did she say anything?" "Nothing. She just came out of the room when I came over." Wang Min said, "it seems very cold and a little domineering... Dr. Qin, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first. You can call me anytime. I''ll be outside." "Go and have a rest. I don''t need to be taken care of here. You can have a holiday today." Qin Han said. Wang Min''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "Dr. Qin, what you said is true?" "Go ahead and help me with the door." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned and walked to the window. He opened the curtain and looked directly at the door of the hospital, hoping to catch the figure. But after looking at it, he had to withdraw his eyes. First, flowers had come in for some time, second, patients came and went at the door of the hospital, and he had never seen this woman he had never met, Even if you see it, you may not recognize it. "Who could it be?" Looking at the blue flowers, the Qin and Han Dynasties only felt that their heads were big for a while, and even began to worry a little, because it was difficult for him to tell whether the flower giver was an enemy or a friend! However, after careful consideration, he still felt that the latter would be more likely. The enemy should send him a knife or a gun, and maybe a 1982 mine. After thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out who this person was. He simply didn''t think about it. Since this person could send flowers, no matter who she was, Qin and Han Dynasties believed that this person would appear again. He hoped that this person would appear again like the song sung by Faye Wong. If you can''t see red eyes again, you''d better not blush Huh? Qin and Han Dynasty played with the flowers in his hand. His eyes suddenly contracted. The flowers in his hand were subconsciously thrown aside. He jumped down on the bed. Standing in the distance, he stared carefully at the flowers. He saw something in the flowers. He looked a little closer. It was something similar to a piece of paper He opened the flowers and carefully took out the pieces of paper inside. When he saw the pieces of paper, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, because what was in front of him was not an ordinary piece of paper, but a check. After counting carefully, he was startled into a cold sweat, not a million or ten million, but a whole hundred million This is Looking at the numbers on the check, Qin and Han Dynasty were silly. Although he was already very rich, he was still a little confused when he suddenly saw a check of 100 million in front of him. At the same time, the question mark in his mind was bigger. First, there was a mysterious woman, and then there was a ticket in the flowers. All this seemed incredible and even strange. Just now he was able to face the flowers calmly. Now he can''t sit still. A check of 100 million is a big number for ordinary people, not to mention even for him. It''s reasonable to say that he should be happy to have such a check suddenly in his hand, but he''s not happy at all. The so-called gentleman loves money and gets it right. He doesn''t like this kind of dishonest money, Because he couldn''t determine the source of the money, let alone what the person who sent the money meant. But one thing can be confirmed in the Qin and Han Dynasties. One hundred million people can make a move. Such a person''s identity must not be too low. At least let him do it. He can''t do it. All his money now doesn''t seem to be 100 million. One hundred million is placed in a bunch of flowers. One can imagine how much money such a person has in his hand. Chapter 374 Looking at the check in his hand, he hesitated a little and put it away. No matter who sent the check, he must keep it, and the money can''t be used casually. No matter who the other party is, it must be something or a big thing to send 100 million. £­£­£­£­£­£­ Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, one day passed quietly. The Qin and Han Dynasties got up as early as in the past. Before he could go out, Lv Bin and Wang Quansheng rushed into the ward. They suddenly came in and startled him. They were a little worried about the situation of those babies. "Secretary, Dean, what''s the matter?" Qin Han asked. "It''s no big deal. The parents of those babies want to see you. I don''t know where they got the news that you''re leaving the hospital today. I blocked my office as soon as I went to work." Wang Quansheng said, "I discussed with Secretary LV and came to ask your advice to meet the parents of those children. They want to see you. In fact, they don''t mean anything else. They just want to thank you for saving their children." "I don''t think they mean anything else. Maybe they want to give some benefits. It''s OK to go and have a look. You decide this by yourself, and we''ll come and ask for advice." Lv Bin said with a smile, "brother, there''s nothing wrong with our low-key, but we can''t be too low-key. People don''t mean anything else. They don''t see each other?" "Aren''t we going back?" Qin Han asked. "That''s not bad. It''s better to meet you." Lv Bin said with a smile. Seeing Wang Quansheng nodding at the same time, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not refuse. If they really refuse, they really seem a little too low-key. In this way, they will make people feel uncomfortable. "All right." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties strode outward. Wang Quansheng and Lv Bin followed him. They both had smiles on their faces. The Qin and Han Dynasties were glorious these two days, and they both followed. The reason for this is actually very simple, because the Qin and Han Dynasties were the doctors they invited, and the Qin and Han Dynasties saved the lives of dozens of children. Wang Quansheng, in particular, has been very happy these two days. He has not only become a hero, but also Ding Mangui, who has always coveted his position as president, has left. Since then, his worries have disappeared. As long as he is willing, he can sit in the position of president for a long time. When he is out of health, he can''t afford it. He wants to retire to the second line! In this way, the three of them went upstairs with their own concerns. When they came to the large conference room on the sixth floor of the hospital, there was a lot of noise. At a glance, there were at least a hundred people, old and young, with smiles on their faces. Everyone was sitting together talking about something. In fact, it was not difficult to analyze what they were talking about, or it was their own children, Or it is a common topic. This topic is the miracle doctor Qin and Han Dynasties. Under the fabrication of these people, Qin and Han dynasties have been equated with immortals! Because of this, when the Qin and Han Dynasties appeared in the large conference room, almost no one noticed him, because the Qin and Han Dynasties in their hearts and those standing in front of them were definitely not the same person. This was a little too inconspicuous. "Dean Wang, has Dr. Qin been discharged?" A slightly obese woman in her fifties shouted. "Yes, where has Dr. Qin gone? We haven''t thanked him yet. He saved our family. He is our benefactor. " Another middle-aged man in suit and shoes stood up. He stretched his neck and looked out for the famous doctor of Qin, Han and Qin with Xiangyun and gold armor. "No, we must see doctor Qin today. Even if he is discharged from the hospital, we will find him. Do you think so?" Shouted a young man who was good at stirring up emotions. "Yes, yes, we want to see Dr. Qin." The crowd shouted together. Looking at the families of these patients in front of him, Wang Quansheng was still in a daze at the beginning and didn''t understand what was going on. The Qin and Han dynasties had entered the house and stood aside. These people even shouted the names of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties, he understood what was going on. He thought these people should be the same as before, Because the young man in front of us is really a little inconspicuous. "Everybody be quiet, be quiet." Wang Quansheng pressed his hand and motioned for the people to be quiet. "Doctor Qin is coming. It''s right in front of you. Don''t you see it?" "Well, let Dr. Qin talk to you... Dr. Qin, come and talk to you. Everyone is looking forward to seeing you." Listening to Wang Quansheng''s words, people''s eyes suddenly fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. The next moment, the room was in chaos and whispered in twos and threes. Obviously, they didn''t believe that this was the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Are you the miracle doctor of Qin and Han Dynasty?" The young man who was good at stirring up emotions looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. "If false, change!" Qin Han smiled and said, "but I want to correct one thing. It''s doctor Qin, not a miracle doctor Qin. You can call me Qin Han... It''s nice to meet you, and thank you for thinking of me..." Wow As soon as Qin and Han''s words fell, the meeting room suddenly boiled. Everyone in the room cheered and came to the podium. Seeing this, Wang Quansheng quickly shouted to the security guard next to him. He was a little worried that the families of these patients were excited and trampled Qin and Han to death. In this way, good things would become bad things! "It doesn''t matter!" Qin Han shook his head at Wang Quansheng, indicating that there would be no problem. "Doctor Qin, we can''t believe our eyes. We didn''t recognize you just now. Please forgive me. We''ll never do this again." The first woman who spoke said, "I''ve wanted to see you these two days. I can''t find where your ward is. I heard today that you''re leaving the hospital. Are you better?" "Thank you for your concern. I''m much better." Qin Han smiled and asked, "are the children better?" "Doctor Qin, our little fish is ready. We can leave the hospital tomorrow. We''re here to thank you." A young daughter-in-law said, "you saved our little fish. You are our benefactor..." "Yes, you are our benefactor. We want to thank you." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "you''re welcome. I''m a doctor. These are what I should do for you. It''s my responsibility. I think you will be the same as me. I also thank you for coming to see me. Thank you for thinking about me." "Dr. Qin, this is a little token of our family. You saved our children and our family. Please accept this." A young man in his twenties stepped forward and hugged the Qin and Han Dynasties. His body was dirty and looked like concrete. In the face of the young man''s hug, the Qin and Han Dynasties not only didn''t feel that the young man''s clothes were dirty, but also were willing to hug the young man, because he was too poor. He knew what it was like to be ignored and despised. Looking at the kraft paper envelope handed over by the young man, he knew what was in it, because there were dozens of kraft paper envelopes waiting behind him. These must be money! "These are what I should do. Don''t be polite." Qin Han took the young man''s hand and said, "take it back and buy more food for the children to subsidize the family. As long as you live well, you can thank me. Is that ok?" "Well, how can we not thank our benefactor for saving our child?" The young man simply said, "anyway, Dr. Qin, you must take this today, or we won''t let you out!" "This..." Qin Han took a deep breath, smiled bitterly and said, "there are regulations in the hospital. Doctors can''t do this. I can''t accept it if you do so. The dean is watching. Isn''t this a violation of the law?" "Dean Wang, do you think so?" "Me?" Wang Quansheng pointed to himself, then said with a smile, "let''s just care about the doctor, regardless of the miracle doctor... Since everyone is sincere, you can accept it." "Yes, doctor Qin, you see President Wang has spoken, so you can accept it..." they said. It''s hard to be generous It''s hard to be generous The Qin and Han Dynasties was another person who didn''t know how to refuse. Looking at a lot of kraft paper behind him, he had to nod his head and promise. In less than a few minutes, he had dozens of red envelopes in his hand, some thick, some simply bank cards. He found a rule that all the bank cards were sent in bright clothes, A little more ordinary is a pile of money. When the last pile of money was collected, the Qin and Han Dynasties were surrounded again. Taking advantage of the large number of people, he took out several red envelopes and quietly stuffed them into the pockets of young people with dirty clothes. For a person who earns money by working every day, life is not easy. The money sent by young people may not be much, 1000 yuan and 2000 yuan, which is not worth mentioning to him, But it can play a vital role for the young man. Maybe this 1000 yuan is enough for the young man to earn ten days, eight days or even longer! He doesn''t know how many red envelopes he put into the young man''s pocket, but he can be sure that he must give him more than the young man, because there are two bank cards in the two kraft paper envelopes. He doesn''t do this for anything else. He just hopes that doing so can change the young man''s fate, just like him, because inheritance changes his destiny He talked to the people for a while and left the conference room. If Wang Quansheng hadn''t dissuaded the people, they would have sent the Qin and Han Dynasties outside. "Dean, many media reporters came outside. They said they would interview Dr. Qin." A young doctor hurried over. "Reporter?" Wang Quansheng frowned and said, "haven''t they been informed of the commendation meeting tomorrow?" "I don''t know where they got the news that Dr. Qin was leaving the hospital today. They had to see Dr. Qin. Just now two reporters had a quarrel with our security guard. Fortunately, they didn''t fight." The young doctor said, "Dean, what should we do now? Would you like to go out and have a look? " "Let them wait!" Wang Quansheng said in a deep voice. "Yes, Dean!" The young doctor answered and strode out. "Xiao Qin, what do you think of this? Or... "Wang Quansheng frowned and said," why don''t you go out and deal with it? " "Isn''t it all my credit for going to the hospital?" Qin Han smiled and said, "I think President Wang should have a way to solve it, shouldn''t he?" Chapter 375 Wang Quansheng narrowed his eyes and said, "are you really willing?" "Otherwise?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "why don''t I change my mind now?" "I think I''d better forget it." Wang Quansheng smiled and said, "have a nice trip. Remember what I said. As long as I''m here, I''ll have your place. You''re welcome whenever you want to come!" "Thank you, Dean." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed Lv Bin to the outside. Although he said so, he didn''t regret it at all, because he didn''t think of the limelight. He already had everything he should get, and other things were just fame and profit. These things could be very attractive to ordinary people and to him, But he knew that now was not the time. If there was such a day, he would have to wait until his wings were full. Of course, there is another reason for him to do so, that is to please Wei Guoxun and Wang Quansheng. After all, the interests are immediate. Only by paving the way for the future can he go further! "Brother, I''ve been dreaming these days. I''m a little confused and a little unrealistic. It''s incredible." Lv Bin smiled and said with his right hand on the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "after going back, I will manage the road construction for you and ensure that it will be completed for you before the end of this year. How about it?" "Secretary Lu is building roads for the villagers, not for me alone. It is a political achievement to benefit the people. I can''t afford it alone." Qin and Han said with a smile. "Ha ha, the division is quite clear!" Lu Bin said with a smile, "no matter who builds the road, we must build this road. By the way, do you have anything else to do? It''s not easy to come to the provincial capital. I don''t know when to wait for the next time... " "Nothing. Let''s go back." Qin Han shook his head and said. Although the large dye vat in the provincial capital is rich and colorful, it is also in danger. Thinking about the check and flowers sent by the mysterious woman the night before, he is still a little nervous. If he knows who the woman is, he may not be nervous. He is nervous because of the mystery of the woman, because he doesn''t know why the other party did so. It''s reasonable to say that money is a good thing, but sometimes the windfall is not necessarily a good thing. If you don''t do well, disaster will come. It''s obviously no harm to leave here as soon as possible. When he and Lv Bin got off, the driver Xiao Zhang waited in the parking lot early. When he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties again, his eyes were full of admiration. Before, he always wondered what was outstanding about the young man in front of him. Until now, he realized that it was no accident that the young man in front of him would have today. He had something that others did not have. "Dr. Qin, please get in the car." Xiao Zhang said very politely. "Thank you." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties got into the car. After Lv Bin got on the bus, Audi slowly started to walk outside the provincial city. Because it was just in the rush hour during the day, there were a lot of pedestrians on the road. The Qin and Han Dynasties finally had the opportunity to have a look at all kinds of provincial capital, especially when the car came near the provincial capital university city, His heart is also an incomparable longing. It has always been his dream to go to college, but he has never had a chance to realize it. Of course, he still has no chance to realize it. After all, not everyone here can come in casually if he wants to! "If I remember correctly, you should have dropped out of school without reading for a few days, didn''t you?" Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties looking at the University City, Lv Bin couldn''t help asking. "I graduated from junior high school and didn''t finish it in a few days." Qin and Han said with a bitter smile. "Haven''t you thought about continuing reading? It''s not impossible for you to study at your age. " Lv Bin said with a smile: "now as long as you have money, you can''t do anything. Even if you come here to study, it''s the same. As long as you have money, it''s no problem." "I know." Qin Han said. Qin and Han Dynasties always had an obsession in mind, that is, after reading the book, he used his own strength to go to college, but he also knew that it was impossible to achieve it. The reason was very simple. He could not spend several years studying in high school and then go to college here. If he did, it would be meaningless, because college was always his obsession, Even if you come in and read for ten or eight days, you can experience that atmosphere! As for spending money to study, he did think about it, because in today''s society, it is no longer a thing. As Lv Bin said, as long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t do. Money can make ghosts grind, not to mention coming to the university to study for a few days? "If you want to come, you can arrange it. I can talk to the teacher. By the way, you can also talk to the teacher!" Lv Bin said with a smile: "however, the promise of a governor is used here. Obviously, it''s a little uneconomical!" "I think so." The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes. ------ It''s not difficult to go back, but it''s much slower than in recent years. Xiao Zhang''s driving skills are really good. After leaving the provincial capital, Qin and Han Dynasties leaned against the chair and closed their eyes. The car didn''t enter Tianshan County until it was getting dark. Although Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t stay in the county for a long time, he still felt very friendly when looking at a small city, The heart hanging in my throat seems to be down-to-earth at the moment of entering the city. According to Lv Bin''s meaning, after entering the city, he celebrated for him. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought about it and refused Lv Bin''s kindness. They worked hard in the provincial capital for a few days. Although they had enough rest, the provincial capital and the county were different. They could rest a lot after they came back. Moreover, today is different from the past, he doesn''t have to worry about having nowhere to go. The garden villa is his foothold. "Alas. You''re a real boy. Let you go to dinner, not war. " Lv Bin was a little unhappy and said, "if you have something to do, go first and order this meal sooner or later. By the way, if you have anything to do, call me at any time. My phone starts 24 hours." "Secretary, go slowly." Qin and Han Dynasty waved to Lv Bin. He turned around and walked towards the garden villa. Watching the Qin and Han Dynasties leave, Lv Bin couldn''t help sighing. Then he raised the window and said, "such a young man is really rare. Ma Wei is really short-sighted..." "Of course, county magistrate Ma can''t have a longer-term vision than the secretary." Xiao Zhang said with a smile. "Don''t flatter and drive." Lv Bin stared at Xiao Zhang and said, "go to the scenic garden." "Landscape garden?" Xiao Zhang was stunned and said, "secretary, we''re not going home? Madam knows we''re back today. Let''s go to the scenic garden. If madam knows... " "You won''t let her know?" Lu Bin narrowed his eyes and said, "remember, you are the driver of the county Party Secretary, not the driver of the wife of the county Party secretary. There is only one county Party secretary. Do you understand?" "Yes, yes." Xiao Zhang cancan smiled and quickly turned the steering wheel to change the direction of the car. As Lv Bin''s driver, he knows some of Lv Bin''s secrets. The lady in the scenic garden is much more beautiful than the lady at home, and she is still very young, beautiful, in good shape, and a returnee Although he knows this, Xiao Zhang has never told anyone that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. He wants to be a driver for a few more years. After a long time, maybe with the help of Lv Bin, he can get a position in a public institution! ------- When the Qin and Han Dynasties returned to the garden villa again, they were not in the same dilemma as before. The two security guards standing at the door greeted him from a distance. At this time, the image of the Qin and Han Dynasties in their hearts was incomparably tall. It was obvious that the rich did too much, but they were incomparably low-key. It is reasonable to say that people like the Qin and Han Dynasties should be fragrant cars and beautiful women, and at least wear famous brands, But the Qin and Han Dynasties were not. The clothes on his body looked like hundreds of dollars at most. The security guard greeted each other with a smile. Naturally, the Qin and Han dynasties would not throw faces at others. Smiling and nodding at the two people, he entered the yard. When he came to the outside of his villa, he couldn''t help stopping. His eyes fell on the light blue bicycle. He knew the bicycle. He still remembered Jingyue''s last cart. Jingyue''s bike stopped outside the villa, which surprised him a little. After all, he has been back to the stone table for some days. It has been at least half a month since he separated from Jingyue last time. According to Jingyue, she should have left the villa long ago. Didn''t she leave? The Qin and Han dynasties took out the key in his pocket and drew a big question mark in his mind. He didn''t know how many keys to the villa, but since Jing Yue gave him the key, he couldn''t leave one privately. Someone else might do so, but Jing Yue would never, because he knew the girl very well. Thinking of this, he unconsciously frowned, looked at the bike and walked to the door of the villa. He looked up at the window of the villa. It was dark in the house. It could be concluded that there was no one in the house. Now he figured it out, Jingyue''s bike should have been here long ago, or she temporarily stored it here after she returned to the county. Ka After twisting the key twice, the Qin and Han Dynasties opened the anti-theft door. Just as he was ready to take a step into the house, his leg that had taken one step suddenly retreated back. The next moment, his eyes fell in a corner. There was a figure curled up in the corner. He only looked at it and recognized who the man was. It was Jing Yue He saw Jing Yue, and Jing Yue slowly raised his head. The two eyes were facing each other. A smile appeared on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but his smile soon stopped, because a scene that surprised him happened. After Jing Yue stood up on the ground, he threw himself into his arms, and his slender arm immediately hugged his neck, A beautiful face was hidden in his chest and pressed against it The beauty suddenly threw herself into her arms. It should be a very happy thing, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little unhappy. When Jing Yue threw herself into his arms, he unconsciously frowned, and a bad premonition rose in his heart! Because he knew Jing Yue, she couldn''t be like this if she hadn''t met something big. He didn''t say a word and let Jing Yue hold him, because he could feel that Jing Yue was very sad now and made her cry enough. Maybe she could be more comfortable. In this way, I don''t know how long it took. Until Jingyue''s mood gradually stabilized, he held Jingyue in his arms and gently stroked her hair with his palm. "It''s all right. I''m back." Qin and Han whispered. "I have nothing... I have nothing..." Jing Yue sobbed, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I have nothing..." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He knew that what Jing Yue said was certainly not a small thing. The bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. However, he didn''t know how to comfort the girl in his arms, because he was not born to comfort people and his mouth was stupid "You still have me. No one can hurt you with me." Qin and Han whispered. He also wondered why he said such words. He regretted it a little after saying it, which seemed a little similar to confession. Chapter 376 It''s supposed to be a good time to confess when other girls are sad, but the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel so wise at all. Instead, they felt that they were a little shameless. Of course, he just said it casually without thinking much... Of course, only he knew whether he thought much. After all, people are separated from the belly, Apart from Tao Qingcheng, no one is a roundworm in his stomach. He comforted Jingyue again until Jingyue''s mood gradually stabilized and his hanging heart was relieved. "What happened?" Qin Han whispered, "you can tell me, maybe I can help." Jing Yue paused, then raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, forced out some smiles and said, "I''m fine... Can I stay with you for a few days?" "Of course." Qin Han smiled and nodded. Before Jing Yue was talking, he took Jing Yue''s hand and walked to the house, "this is your decoration. You can live here whenever you want, or you can take it as your home. But I may have to charge some rent. " Pooh Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Jing Yue still couldn''t help laughing, but soon stopped smiling. "Smile for ten years, happy is also a day, unhappy is still a day, why not choose to live happily?" Qin Han smiled and said, "you can tell me anything. Maybe I can help? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say... " "Hmm..." Jing Yue nodded gently, and then took it back to her mouth. Looking at Jing Yue''s appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to ask questions. However, when the words came to his mouth, he took them back. The reason was very simple. If Jing Yue wanted to say it and needed his help, he would naturally say it. If Jing Yue didn''t want to say it, even if he asked it, it didn''t mean anything. After the lights in the room lit up, he unconsciously frowned when he looked at Jing Yue. There was a very clear finger print on Jing Yue''s right face. He knew how it came from. It was obvious that he was beaten in the mouth, but he didn''t understand who hit Jing Yue. "Your clothes are all on top. Go up and change your clothes. Let''s go out and eat something." Qin Han said. "I''m not hungry. I''m a little tired. I''ll go up and have a rest first." Jing Yue shook her head and tried to squeeze out some smiles at him. She walked upstairs. When she was halfway there, she stopped, "I won''t live long. I''ll move out when I find a new house." "You decide!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Then he came to the sofa and sat down. He watched Jingyue go upstairs. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although Jingyue didn''t say what was going on, he could guess that Jingyue was afraid of having something to do with his family. Otherwise, according to the girl''s temper, she would not be so depressed as today. Thinking of Jingyue''s fragmented home, he couldn''t help sighing. As an outsider, it''s really hard for him to say too much. Now the only thing he can do is to let Jingyue stay here. If Jingyue needs his help, he is willing to do so. Anyway, it''s also a classmate. He leaned on the sofa for a little while and then entered the kitchen. For the first time, he entered the brand-new kitchen. Although the things inside were very complete, he was still a little busy when cooking. However, cooking was not difficult for him. It was a small thing for him! He worked in the kitchen for almost half an hour, and a bowl of fried sauce noodles was ready. He tasted it himself and felt that it tasted good, so he walked upstairs with it. Dong Dong Dong When he came to the bedroom door, he tapped the door a few times. Before he waited, Jing Yue opened the door for about half a minute. Her eyes were full of tears. It was obvious that she had just cried again in the room. Even if she wiped away her tears, she could see it. "I made you a bowl of noodles. It may not taste very good. It''s better than being hungry?" Qin Han said with a smile. "Thank you." "May I come in and sit down for a while?" The Qin and Han Dynasties summoned up their courage and asked. He was a little worried that Jing Yue would misunderstand his bad intentions. After all, it was reasonable for other girls to think so much. "Come in." Jingyue nodded and let him into the house. "Try it. Most people think my craft is good. Not many people can eat my noodles." Qin and Han said confidently. What he said is not a lie. His noodles are really not very bad, because he didn''t say it himself. Everyone who has eaten knows it. Qin and Han dynasties also said the truth, that is, few people have eaten his noodles. To be exact, Fang Yi is the only one except himself. The reason for this is very simple, because he was as poor as Fang Yi a few months ago. Let alone the luxurious fine grain of noodles, that is, it is very luxurious to eat corn and sorghum every day, Not even these! "Looks like I''m lucky?" Jingyue tried to squeeze out some smiles and said. "I think so." The Qin and Han Dynasties pointed to the bowl and said, "eat while it''s hot. It tastes bad when it''s cold." Jingyue nodded gently, and then sat down. Although her stomach was very hungry, she didn''t have any appetite when looking at the fried sauce noodles in front of her. It was not that the noodles tasted bad, but that she really didn''t want to eat. She stared at the noodles for three or four minutes before she picked up chopsticks. The first mouthful of noodles was put in her mouth, her eyes were moist again, and tears fell uncontrollably. Thinking of her recent experiences, her heart seemed to be pierced by countless sharp knives. The pain in her heart was unbearable. "What happened at home?" The Qin and Han Dynasties tentatively asked, "did Uncle Jing have an accident? How is his illness? " "Nothing. It doesn''t matter." Jing Yue choked. After that, she took a big gulp of noodles, as if she wanted to block her mouth with noodles and forcibly forget the pain in her heart. "It may be more comfortable to speak..." Qin Han stood up and came behind her, stretched out his arm to hold Jing Yue in his arms, and whispered, "tell me, I want to know what happened..." Being held in her arms by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Yue subconsciously struggled and couldn''t get rid of it. She simply stopped struggling. After the chopsticks in her hand fell on the table, her head lay on the table. "Say it." Qin and Han said again. He knew that Jingyue had a line of defense in his heart. The reason why he deliberately made a bowl of noodles and sent it to Jingyue was not the main reason to fill her stomach. It was mainly to break through this line of defense. Only in this way can Jingyue speak out his heart and have a solution. Sure enough, just as he thought, after Jingyue was silent for a long time, he opened the defense line and began to tell him what had happened. After listening to Jingyue, his eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and his smiling face gradually solidified. He didn''t expect that Jing Changjun would marry Jing Yue to pay off the debt. He had seen such a thing. Fang Hongde and Fang Yi are typical examples, but he never thought that Jing Changjun would do the same, because he had seen Jing Changjun, and he knew more or less about Jing Changjun. It''s reasonable that he wouldn''t do so. In order to pay off the debt, he married his daughter. It''s not without such a thing, but he never thought he would meet twice, let alone Jingyue. After all, it wasn''t many years ago. Now it''s not popular in this society! But now Jingyue has to believe it, because Jingyue doesn''t have to lie at all. Besides, Jingyue won''t lie. "How could this happen?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen uncle Jing. Uncle Jing shouldn''t do that." Jingyue smiled and said, "he will do this for his son." "Your big brother?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned again. "Well, he owes people a lot of money. If he doesn''t pay them back, he will be taken to court and put in prison." Jing Yue took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know what happened until Tian Baihe took his son to our house a few days ago..." Listening to Jing Yue''s remark, Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly realized that he had just guessed something, but he couldn''t be sure, but he still didn''t understand why Jing Changjun did it. It can be said that this was a bit absurd. Even if he was a son preference, he shouldn''t send his daughter to the fire pit! He couldn''t understand Jing Changjun''s practice, but he was not surprised, because the roots of China for 5000 years have not changed, especially in rural areas. This kind of thing is more serious. For some stubborn old people, their sons are used to inherit their families, and their daughters are just water thrown out. It''s not difficult to understand why Jing Changjun did so. "What will they do if you run out now?" Qin and Han narrowed their eyes and said, "or, when you do your job well, you will wrong yourself and ruin your life for that family?" Hearing what Qin and Han said, Jing Yue couldn''t help shivering, because every word said by Qin and Han Dynasty pierced his heart like a thorn. She had been tangled about going back and not going back for a long time. Until now, she didn''t know what to do. That''s why she ran out. "I don''t know..." Jing Yue shook her head and said. "I think you should know." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "do you think it would be more comfortable for you to ruin your life for a worthless person? You are making wedding clothes for others. Moreover, this person will not appreciate you, because you are not relatives in their eyes, but a chip for them to seek benefits! " Jing Yue smiled bitterly. She had thought about it countless times in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and she had been wandering about whether it was worth it or not. If she didn''t do it according to Jing Changjun''s wishes, it would undoubtedly hurt the old man''s heart. She felt a little sorry for her upbringing, so she could promise. Think of Tian Baihe''s son with simple mind and developed limbs, She would rather die than marry such a man. "I don''t think it''s a problem." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "if you need it, I''m willing to help you solve it." "You''ve helped me a lot." Jing Yue shook her head and said. "I don''t mind helping you one more time." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile: "of course, I also have a condition..." Hearing what Qin and Han said, Jing Yue frowned slightly. She turned and looked into Qin and Han''s eyes. She seemed to guess what the "conditions" he needed, because the conditions put forward by men at this time were very harsh. However, she didn''t expect that Qin and Han were the same as other men, She would also make such a request... She was disappointed in the Qin and Han Dynasties "I promise you!" Jing Yue said. Qin Han paused and asked, "don''t you want to ask me what conditions I want you to promise? What if my conditions are too much? " "Nothing. Don''t men always do that?" Jing Yue took a deep breath and said. "Men are like this?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "what kind of son?" "Lecherous? Shameless? Obscene? " "I said I would." Jingyue said word by word: "no matter what conditions." "All right." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "since you like it, it''s getting late, I think I should go and have a rest... Smile for me, so I may be in a better mood and sleep more comfortably?" Jingyue was stunned, looked at him blankly and asked, "smile?" "Otherwise?" Qin Han said with a smile, "you can''t laugh. I can change a condition now. Of course, this condition may be the same as what you just thought." Chapter 377 The Qin and Han Dynasties then turned and walked out. When he turned around, he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and secretly gave himself a thumbs up. Such a gentleman is really rare in the world... However, he regretted a little. He missed such a great opportunity... Unexpectedly, he missed it "Qin and Han Dynasties..." The Qin and Han dynasties had just walked out for two steps. Jing Yue suddenly shouted to him. He subconsciously turned back and saw that the girl was smiling at him. Although she smiled reluctantly, she was very good-looking If the Qin and Han Dynasties walked by at this time, it would obviously destroy the atmosphere. After he smiled back at Jing Yue, he left the room and went outside. He took a long breath. He thought it was a big thing, but now it seems that it is not too big, at least within his control, for him now, As long as the problem can be solved with money, it is basically not a big problem. Jing Yue stared at the closed door. There was still a bitter smile on her beautiful face. She bit her lips and a pair of good-looking eyes showed complex emotions. She thought the Qin and Han dynasties would put forward very harsh conditions, but she didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to just make her smile The young man doesn''t seem to be what he imagined. He is very special, especially when he just left Jingyue didn''t find it. At this moment, she quietly buried a seed in her heart. The seed took root and sprouted silently, occupying her heart unconsciously. After Qin Han returned to his room, he came to the window. He didn''t know when he had a bottle of coke in his hand. He drank coke and looked at the sky outside. Looking at the bright stars, some smiles appeared on his face from time to time. Thinking about the look in Jing Yue''s eyes, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he felt a little funny Jingling bell Qin Han was thinking about how to help Jing Yue deal with it. As a child, the mobile phone on the windowsill suddenly rang. Seeing the phone number displayed above, he couldn''t help but smoke. It was Tao Qingcheng who called. He couldn''t understand why Tao Qingcheng knew his whereabouts all the time. If it was just a coincidence, it would be a coincidence. It''s not good to call when, but the phone rang just after he returned to the county. "Sister Tao, you''re looking for me." Qin and Han connected the phone. "I''m not looking for you, is it still the ghost looking for you?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "do you prefer ghosts to find you? Instead of me looking for you? " "Yes." The Qin and Han Dynasty replied. He immediately realized that there was something wrong and quickly explained, "sister Tao, I didn''t mean that, I mean..." "What are you talking about?" Tao Qingcheng sneered: "I don''t want to receive my call. I hate me very much. I wish I wouldn''t call you all my life, right?" "I really don''t mean that..." Qin Han couldn''t help grinning. "Really?" Tao Qingcheng sneered. "Yes." "Cluck, I knew you wouldn''t dislike me, and you wouldn''t hate me. Who made me so beautiful, didn''t you?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "since you''re back, don''t you want to come to me? How terrible am I? " "It''s... not very good..." Qin Han looked up at the sky outside his eyes and said, "it''s dark." "It''s getting dark, isn''t it just right?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "it''s easy to do things in the dark. You wait for me at the door of the community. I''ll pick you up and see you..." "Sister Tao..." Before the Qin and Han Dynasties could speak, there was a beep voice on the phone. He shook his head reluctantly and had to go outside. As he walked, he wondered if something would happen tonight. For example, as Tao Qingcheng said, it''s easy to work in the dark. What should we do? Are you going to roll a string? Or eat milk and bake steamed bread? Or eat Shuanghui super large ham sausage? Countless ideas are constantly breeding in the minds of the Qin and Han Dynasties, which is not his fault, because both men and women will be more active when they eat and drink in the dead of night. They will always think of something special. Otherwise, why is the probability of "tragedy" at night so high? Although there are many in the morning, compared with the night, it is only a small probability event. If you are a health expert, you must remember that it must not be in the morning. It is very fatal for a man! He left the villa and went directly to the door of the community. He didn''t let him wait too long. About five minutes later, a red Audi drove slowly. The car came to him and stopped. After the window fell, Tao Qingcheng''s face was exposed Her upper body is wearing a light yellow T-shirt with a beautiful knot at the collar. As she sits in the car, the Qin and Han dynasties can''t see what her lower body is wearing. However, he won''t worry that this woman will wear very different clothes. Even if she wears very different clothes, it won''t be very ugly, because this woman will wear the same clothes no matter what she wears, She is a clothes hanger. Any clothes are designed for her. In addition to Tao Qingcheng''s clothes, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to see the woman''s face, specifically the woman''s eyes, because every time he saw the woman''s eyes, he would feel trembling, a little afraid and a little expectation in his heart. What was it? Even he himself was a little complicated. "Does it look good?" Seeing the appearance of a pig in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "Good looking!" Qin and Han nodded heavily. "It would be better to look closer." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "get on the bus." "Good!" Qin and Han Dynasty answered and went directly to the co pilot''s position, opened the door and drilled in. It is reasonable that he should stare at Tao Qingcheng''s face enough now, but when he got on the car, he immediately lost his courage and didn''t even dare to look at Tao Qingcheng more. "Where are we going?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. "Go somewhere you want to go!" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "Where do I want to go?" Qin and Han took a deep breath, and his eyes unconsciously glanced at the jinshangzhixing Hotel flying by in his sight. Of course, he just wanted to have a rest and had no other ideas. "Where do I want to go?" Qin Han couldn''t help asking, "how do you know where I want to go?" "Go to my house!" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you want to go?" "This... Okay." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "what are you doing at your house?" "What do you want to do at my house?" "... you called me. What do I want to do at your house?" The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help rolling their eyes and thought silently. He really has no way to take this woman. Since he met this woman, he has almost always been in a passive state. It is really difficult to make a little cheaper on this woman, because his little hooligans are not worth mentioning compared with this woman "What on earth are you going to do?" Qin and Han still couldn''t help asking. He felt that he would fall into the trap of this woman again. "You''ll know when you go." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "... all right." Since Tao Qingcheng doesn''t want to say, he doesn''t ask. If a woman really has any ideas about him, it''s better because he has the same ideas. However, he soon felt that something was wrong. Although he had not been to Tianshan County several times, he could clearly distinguish the direction. The car did not go to Tao Qingcheng''s home, but rushed outside the city. After almost 20 minutes, the car entered a small village. The village was not too big. He never came. In addition, there were not many people lighting lights in the village, He couldn''t tell what village it was. Just as he wanted to ask Tao Qingcheng what he was doing in the village, the car had stopped in front of three small bungalows. "Get out of the car and help me get my things in the trunk." Tao Qingcheng smiled at him and said, "sister Tao wants you to do me a favor. Can you do it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They looked at her blankly and asked, "what are you busy with?" "Help the second father look at his legs." Tao Qingcheng said: "cerebral thrombosis sequelae, paralysis for several years, others have no way, I think you can." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously frowned. Unexpectedly, Tao Qingcheng asked him to come out to help see a doctor, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. He always looked at seeing a doctor very seriously. Even if he had medical skills, he would not give it to anyone. The main reason for his discomfort was that Tao Qingcheng had nothing to ask for his advice! But now he''s here. Although he''s uncomfortable, he doesn''t get better. He can only wait until he''s finished seeing the doctor! He came to the back of the car and opened the trunk. Then he took out the things inside. He followed Tao Qingcheng to the yard. Shortly after entering the yard, the lights in the yard lit up, and then the door opened. A middle-aged woman who looked about 50 came out of the yard. "Er Niang. It''s me, Tao Qingcheng. " Tao Qingcheng greeted the middle-aged woman with a smile. "Smelly girl, why did she come in the middle of the night? It''s not safe on the road." The middle-aged woman stepped out quickly. She first stared at Tao Qingcheng, and then her eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, "Qingcheng, who is this?" "My boyfriend." Tao Qingcheng smiled and asked, "Er Niang, what do you think?" The middle-aged woman looked at Tao Qingcheng again, then looked at Qin and Han again and said, "young man, come on, come in, come in, this girl Qingcheng is like this. She always likes to joke all day..." Chapter 378 Although Qin and Han Dynasties felt uncomfortable, they had already greeted him with a smile. Naturally, he could not show his face to others. After all, the problem was not with others, so he said politely, "Hello, aunt." "Hello, hello." The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "come in." "OK." Qin and Han nodded and walked to the house. He looked at the courtyard as he walked. Although it was only three small rooms, they were well repaired. At first glance, they didn''t look like poor people. Compared with the shabby earth houses with stone tables, these three small rooms were definitely good. However, he didn''t understand why Tao Qingcheng had a second father here. He had never heard of such a thing, but he was relieved to think about it. After all, he didn''t know Tao Qingcheng for a long time, and the number of meetings was very limited. He almost never asked about Tao Qingcheng''s family. Of course, he has no reason to ask others, because he and Tao Qingcheng are just partners or friends. As for the so-called boyfriend, Tao Qingcheng is just saying that this woman wants to use him as a shield to block the flies that come to her face every day. "How''s it going?" Tao Qingcheng whispered. "Ask your second father..." the middle-aged woman glanced at Tao Qingcheng again and asked, "why did you come back so late? Don''t you have to work tomorrow? " "Quit!" Tao Qingcheng said. "Resigned?" The middle-aged woman was surprised and asked, "isn''t work good? Why did you suddenly resign? " "Didn''t you and your second father always say that if I couldn''t get married, no one would want it?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "now that he has a boyfriend, he will live a life of husband and son. This is not very good..." The middle-aged woman paused and subconsciously looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although Tao Qingcheng said something like true, she still didn''t believe it at the bottom of her heart. It''s not that Tao Qingcheng has no spectrum, but that Tao Qingcheng always likes to joke about feelings. Although Tao Qingcheng''s words with middle-aged women were not loud, they were heard in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t believe what Tao Qingcheng said. However, Tao Qingcheng was more or less surprised when he talked about his resignation. Moreover, he felt that what Tao Qingcheng said was not a joke, because there was no need to joke about it. Tao Qingcheng resigns suddenly. He unconsciously draws a big question mark in his mind. He doesn''t understand why Tao Qingcheng did this. What else she plans to do once Tao Qingcheng resigns. If she is willing to go far away, it''s a good choice. Of course, he feels that this possibility is not very high, Because it is impossible for Tao Qingcheng to go to the stone table. After all, she is not a woman who does small things! After thinking about it, he didn''t understand what Tao Qingcheng meant. He simply stopped thinking about it. He doesn''t want to know anything about this woman now. Unless this woman kneels down to admit her mistake, he may consider it! "Er Niang, this is my boss and my boyfriend. His name is Qin Han." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "at the same time, he is also a doctor. He came to see his second father." "So excellent?" The middle-aged woman was stunned, and then couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Just now she thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties were ordinary white faces. She couldn''t understand what Tao Qingcheng liked about the young man, but she didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties were so deep and excellent. "It will be better in the future..." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "is it my dear?" "Ah..." the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly shivered. He was a little confused with this dear cry, and a cold sweat came out on his back. "Lao Deng, my daughter came back and brought her boyfriend back. She is a very excellent young man." The middle-aged woman shouted out as soon as she entered the house. "The eldest daughter is back? Come on, come on, come in and let me see. " The man''s voice came out of the room¡° This girl is a bit of a spectrum at last. She should have been like this for a long time. I have to wait until now. If I wait a few years, I may not see it. " "Second father, have you figured it out?" Tao Qingcheng opened the curtain and said with a smile. "Well, in a few years, I''ll watch my eldest daughter get married and have children, otherwise it''s not easy for the Lord of hell to take us away!" The middle-aged man said with a smile. Like middle-aged women, he talked with Tao Qingcheng. His eyes had fallen on the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the first sight of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he narrowed his eyes. Then he couldn''t help nodding and said, "yes, yes, yes, really a good young man. I can see it. Come on, sit down quickly, her second mother. Go and pour water for the child. " "Er Niang doesn''t have to go. We''ll leave in a minute." Tao Qingcheng came to the middle-aged man and said very kindly, "second father, are you better?" "Alas, it''s better. As long as you can come back, there''s nothing wrong with your second father." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "this disease of Er dad''s body is not a disease. Heart disease is important. You are the heart disease of Er dad. I think this heart disease will be cured soon." "What''s your name, young man? It''s Qin, isn''t it? " "Qin and Han Dynasties." Qin Han stepped forward and said, "uncle, I''m a doctor. Sister Tao asked me to come and see you. I''ll show you now?" After hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Deng Zifeng and the middle-aged woman looked at each other. At the next moment, they both smiled bitterly. They really thought Tao Qingcheng had found a boyfriend, but when the Qin and Han Dynasties said this, they immediately felt something wrong. It was not impossible for couples to call brothers and sisters, but the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties were obviously a lot of outsiders. "Alas, it''s all old problems. It''s been four years now. It must not be cured." Deng Zifeng sighed and said, "thanks to Qingcheng taking care of us these years, otherwise our family would have been over..." "Second father, didn''t you say we are a family? Before I get married, I start to cheat? " Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties are very powerful. You should let him try. This is the best way for you to test your future uncle!" The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but take a deep breath when Tao Qingcheng said. If he hadn''t had some IQ, he might really believe this woman''s words. However, the words have been said for this reason. He also came. He had to help because Tao Qingcheng was his partner for nothing else. "Oh, that''s good. It can''t look good or bad anyway." Deng Zifeng smiled and said, "come on, young man. I''ll see what our future uncle''s medical skills are like..." "I try my best..." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties squatted in front of Deng Zifeng and grabbed Deng Zifeng''s leg. When his hand touched it, he frowned. Although it was late, July and August was just the hottest season. Even at this time, it would not be too cold, but Deng Zifeng''s left leg was cold. Just touching him, he knew that Deng Zifeng''s situation was not optimistic, Even more difficult to treat than uncle Qian''s disease. The reason for this situation is mainly due to the poor blood supply and the long illness time. The only way to treat this disease is to dredge the meridians and then treat it with traditional Chinese medicine. This is very simple, but it is not very easy to treat. Uncle Qian is the best example. He cured uncle Qian for half a month. Deng Zifeng''s situation is more serious than uncle Qian, Naturally, the treatment time will be a little longer. However, he is very confident that Deng Zifeng can stand up again, because the traditional Chinese medicine he prepared now is much better than that prepared before, and the curative effect will naturally be better. "It''s all right. It''s old arms and legs. Young man, come freely. We can''t feel the pain anymore." Deng Zifeng said with a bitter smile, "this disease is like this. You can''t die or stand up. It''s a disease that drags people down." "If it''s a disease, it can be cured. If it hasn''t been cured before, it''s just that I haven''t found the right way to treat it." Qin and Han Dynasty tapped Deng Zifeng''s leg twice and asked, "do you feel it?" "Unconscious, your uncle''s leg has long been unconscious, and his left body is unconscious." The middle-aged woman said, "fortunately, Qingcheng has been taking medicine at home for so many years, otherwise your uncle''s disease will be more serious. Maybe he won''t have it now." "Uncle, I''ll take your pulse first and see what happens..." Qin Han said. "Can the young man feel his pulse?" Deng Zifeng asked with a smile. "I know a little, not a lot." Qin and Han pointed to the wheelchair handle and said, "just put it here. It''s more convenient." "Second father, you do as he says, and you will certainly stand up this time." Tao Qingcheng looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "doctor Qin is always very modest. He knows a little every time..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed secretly and didn''t know how to answer. They simply didn''t answer. It''s rare that this woman is a little normal now. Then he''d better do his own business, take good care of his illness and hurry to leave! Pulse diagnosis is not difficult for him for a long time. Moreover, he has seen this disease once, so it is not too difficult for him to get sick. In addition, he has made a qualitative leap in his current strength and before. As long as Deng Zifeng''s disease is not very special, he is still very sure of it! His fingers had just been placed on Deng Zifeng''s wrist, and his vitality crossed into them along his fingers, so as to quickly move towards various meridians in Deng Zifeng''s body. With the continuous crossing of vitality, Deng Zifeng''s face gradually changed. He should have smiled a little, but in a moment he wrinkled his eyebrows, because his muscles and veins were already in a semi necrotic state, so it would be very difficult to cross his vitality, Forced opening will naturally cause pain. "It may hurt a little. Just bear with it a little." Qin Han raised his head, looked at Deng Zifeng and asked, "does the left body feel a little?" After hearing the question of Qin and Han Dynasties, Deng Zifeng frowned more tightly, took a deep breath and said, "it just hurts a little, especially the left side of his body... And his left leg is a little numb..." "Normal phenomenon." Qin Han said. When he finished, he made a silent gesture. When he saw a doctor, what he didn''t like most was to be disturbed, because it would affect his judgment. Of course, in his opinion, seeing a doctor was a very serious thing, and others calmed down was a kind of respect for him! Chapter 379 "Qingcheng, come with me." The middle-aged woman pulled latao Qingcheng, then walked out, came to the door and whispered, "girl, this young man seems to know some medical skills. Can he really succeed?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "I don''t know. But it feels like it can. " The middle-aged woman whispered, "how do I feel a little different this time? It''s really him?" "I don''t know." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "what do you think?" "How do I know about you? You''re old enough. You can make your own opinion about this marriage. Your second father and I will just wait for the good news." The middle-aged woman glanced at Tao Qingcheng and said, "did you really resign?" "Quit!" "Isn''t that a good job?" The middle-aged woman frowned and asked, "just now you said that this young man was your boss and resigned for him?" "Some are for him." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "there are still some for myself." "Alas, your business is arranged by yourself. It''s of no great use for us to say. Er Niang believes you can do well." The middle-aged woman looked up at the room and said, "this young man seems good. One look won''t make people feel annoying. If I can, I think there''s nothing wrong, isn''t it?" "How nice?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "Of course it''s good..." the middle-aged woman pondered for a moment and said, "it''s like this at first sight, but it can''t be said too much. The so-called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. After a long time, you can see what a person is like. Er Niang doesn''t believe anything else, but I''m sure your eyes can see it." The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously couldn''t hear what the two women outside the door said. If he heard it, he might really take Tao Qingcheng''s intention to be his girlfriend as true, because what you two women said is a little true. Now he spends all his mind on seeing a doctor. He doesn''t say that the two women outside have a small voice. Even if the voice is louder, he still can''t hear it. His fingers were always pressed on Deng Zifeng''s wrist. This process was not too long or too short. It took him about five minutes to take back his fingers. The originally locked eyebrows were slightly loosened. After feeling the pulse, all the conditions of Deng Zifeng''s body were fed back to his brain. At the same time, he also thought of how to suit the remedy to the case! "How''s it going, young man?" The middle-aged woman asked for the first time. Although she knew the situation of Deng Zifeng and had almost no hope of standing up, she still hoped for a miracle when the doctor came and saw her illness. "Young man, if you have anything, just say that we have been paralyzed for several years. We don''t care whether we can cure it or not." Deng Zifeng said with a smile, "however, when you just took my pulse, my muscles were very painful, and there seemed to be some signs of cramping. What''s going on?" "The muscle has been in a semi necrotic state for a long time, and the uncle has not exercised for a long time, and the body function has decreased. It is normal to see such a situation." Qin Han simply said: "it''s not too difficult to cure this disease. I cured a patient like Uncle before... However, it takes time. Traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture are indispensable. Acupuncture is the main treatment method to dredge the meridians, while traditional Chinese medicine is used to restore physical function, because uncle''s current situation is a little complex, not just the sequelae of cerebral thrombosis..." "Lying in bed for a long time leads to too much sugar in the body. If I hadn''t guessed wrong, uncle is now a patient with high urine sugar. If not treated in time, it is likely to cause diabetes. Chinese medicine can change this situation." Hearing the speech, Deng Zifeng and his wife were stunned. The next moment they looked at each other. They were also more clear about what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, because Deng Zifeng would go to the county hospital for a review every few months these years. What the doctors said was almost the same as what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. The only difference was that the doctors had nothing to do, The result is to go home and eat and die. It seems that there is still a way to treat the disease "Young man, you mean... There''s more treatment?" The middle-aged woman couldn''t help asking. "Almost!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "I''m sure I''ll fill the medicine for uncle when I go back. Then let sister Tao send these medicine. I''ll come when I need acupuncture." "So sure?" "The future uncle dare not lie." Tao Qingcheng came to the Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile. Like a gentle wife, he wiped the sweat off his face and asked, "honey, am I right?" Looking at Tao Qingcheng''s smiling appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. The time they met Tao Qingcheng was not too short. The woman''s means became more and more clever, which made him a little confused, because it was a difficult question to answer. Nodding his head was tantamount to tacit acceptance of the identity of "Uncle". He wanted to have such an identity, But he knew in his heart that these were false It''s like a cloud in the sky. When you see it, it''s true, but there''s always a moment when it dissipates. At that moment, he becomes the biggest joke in the world. But if you say no, you just said so much and didn''t say it. Instead, you hit yourself in the face "You girl, how can you ask like that." The middle-aged woman looked at Tao Qingcheng and said, "it would be nice if we had such an uncle in our family. You can''t bully others!" Hearing the middle-aged woman say this, Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help crying. After so long, someone could finally say a word for him. Not only that, he felt that the ugly daughter-in-law''s achievement in meeting her father-in-law was fairly good, as if Deng Zifeng and his wife had a good impression of him. Similarly, he had a good impression of the couple. Just saying such warm words, He had no reason not to see Deng Zifeng. Even without Tao Qingcheng, he would show him. There is only one thing he doesn''t understand. What is the relationship between Deng Zifeng and Tao Qingcheng, and why Tao Qingcheng calls them two parents? It''s understandable if they have the same surname After thinking about it, he didn''t quite understand it, so he didn''t think about it. If Tao Qingcheng wanted to say that he didn''t have to ask, he would naturally know something. After sitting at Deng Zifeng''s house for a while, he and Tao Qingcheng left. He already had plans for delivering medicine and seeing a doctor. Since it is not difficult, the sooner it can be solved, the better. Although he is not a patient, he is a doctor. He knows how painful a person who has been in bed for a long time. It is not too bad to say that life is better than death. On the way back, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t talk much. He was still brooding about Tao Qingcheng''s letting him see a doctor without explaining the reason. Although he felt that the disease should be seen, he was very dissatisfied with Tao Qingcheng''s practice. After all, he and Tao Qingcheng were just friends. If it was a husband-wife relationship, it would be normal. Unfortunately, it was not. "Angry?" Tao Qingcheng suddenly turned his head and asked. Tao Qingcheng turned back suddenly. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t respond, "I''m not a dolphin. I''m not so easy to get angry!" "Then why don''t you talk?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "you have!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and didn''t want to tangle on this issue. He didn''t want to care about a small thing. Besides, it was still a woman in front of him. However, it was difficult to make him laugh now. He thought he was a little cheap, but it wasn''t so cheap that he would laugh with others as soon as they spoke, even if the woman looked like a country and a city in front of him. The car returned to the county without hurry or slow. The Qin and Han dynasties had planned to get off and return to the garden villa, but Tao Qingcheng claimed that he could only return to the free country with Tao Qingcheng. "Sister, how can you be better?" Tao Qingcheng whispered, "you can do whatever you want. My sister will follow you today..." "I''m not sick!" Qin and Han said again. He hasn''t heard this many times. He used to fantasize about it, but it didn''t happen over time. Although he was still a little nervous, he was within the scope of bearing it. However, it wouldn''t be realistic to follow behind this woman and look at her perfect body if he didn''t have any ideas This can''t blame him, because no matter any man sees such a hot body, he will fantasize. If he sees it but doesn''t look at it more, then he is the number one fool in the world, not only the number one fool, but he may be a little sorry for his eyes. Sometimes he wanted to be his own eyes, even a little envious of his eyes. It was no big deal to look at them, but it would be big if he touched them. Of course, the reason why he looks more is not out of the rogue''s mind, but from the perspective of appreciation... Yes, if anyone would say the same words, who would admit that he is a rogue? In this way, he looked at it quietly, then couldn''t help but look more, and finally looked a lot of eyes. He didn''t move his eyes until he came to Tao Qingcheng''s office door. Looking at it like this, he was a little worried about being caught by Tao Qingcheng. In that case, he would lose face, and it might be more than humiliation, It''s likely to be tortured by this woman. "What''s up?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. "If there''s nothing wrong, you can''t sit with me for a while?" Tao Qingcheng looked back at him and said with a sneer, "just hate me so much?" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t mean that!" "What do you mean?" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "are you uncomfortable? Because I asked you to see my second father and didn''t tell you in advance, do you think I shouldn''t do this and hit your bottom line? " Tao Qingcheng suddenly exposed his mind. The Qin and Han Dynasties were embarrassed because it was not a big deal. If he continued to develop according to this trend, it would seem that he was a little stingy. However, he could not explain with Tao Qingcheng, let alone say it was all right with a smile, because it involved a man''s dignity, He is a man who regards dignity more important than life! But now he has to say that silence is a sign of incompetence. As a dignified seven foot man, he will never do that. "Shouldn''t you tell me what to do first?" The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at Tao Qingcheng and said, "don''t you think it''s disrespectful. Why should I help see a doctor? You should at least let me know first, shouldn''t you? " Chapter 380 The Qin and Han Dynasties were angry. He didn''t want to do this, but somehow his voice was so higher. "What do you want?" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I admit there is something wrong with what I do. What do you want me to do to make you more comfortable? Promise each other? Or what? " As soon as Tao Qingcheng''s words fell, something very surprising happened in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Tao Qingcheng raised her hand and put it on her neck. The first button on the collar of the T-shirt was opened at the first time. At the moment when the first button was opened, a piece of white on her chest was exposed, looking like a pop-up milk shake jelly, Although only a small half of them are exposed, one glance is still enough to make people''s blood boil. Gudong The Qin and Han Dynasties swallowed their saliva, and a pair of eyes stared at others'' chest. It''s just a natural reaction. It''s reasonable to say that Tao Qingcheng''s tone in his heart should disappear. But now Tao Qingcheng''s anger has not disappeared, but the less and the stronger, and his brain is burning blank! "What do you think I dare not?" The Qin and Han Dynasty sneered. The next moment he jumped up and threw her to the ground. Regardless of whether Tao Qingcheng was injured or not, he grabbed Tao Qingcheng''s open T-shirt collar with both hands. He only heard a "click". The already open T-shirt was directly torn open by him until the position of his lower abdomen, Next, a large white flower in front of Tao Qingcheng''s chest fell directly into his sight. In the state of rage, he didn''t care so much. At the next moment, his face was pressed down directly until it sank in the middle of the deep V-shape. When he was ready to open his bloody mouth and bite down, the crazy action stopped a little. It is reasonable to say that Tao Qingcheng should resist and hit him on the mouth. What he never expected was that Tao Qingcheng didn''t respond at all. He just looked at him with his good-looking eyes, which made him a little at a loss, let alone how to take the next step It is reasonable to say that the Qin and Han dynasties have taken this opportunity to directly finish what they want to do, but at the critical moment, he found that he still has a good side. The angel in his heart seemed to gradually suppress the devil in his heart, so he fell to one side like a vented ball, staring at the dark ceiling in a daze, At this time, his brain was blank He breathed heavily. Tao Qingcheng was no better than that. A pair of beautiful eyes also looked at the roof. Their eyes were a little complicated. It was reasonable for her to turn over and suck the big mouth of the beast in front of her, and then scold him for being a hooligan and let him get out. But at this time, she didn''t intend to do so. To be exact, she didn''t know what to do. Embarrassing! Incomparable embarrassment! silent! Incomparable silence! Not too big office can only hear heavy breathing and heartbeat. "Aren''t you going to help me up?" Tao Qingcheng suddenly opened his mouth. Scared the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not fools. Since Tao Qingcheng had given the steps, he naturally wanted to go down. Otherwise, he didn''t know when to lie down in such a stalemate. Moreover, he had acted recklessly against this woman. The anger in his heart had long disappeared. Now he not only didn''t feel angry, but also regretted it. He can''t figure out why he just did that "Sorry." The Qin and Han Dynasties pulled Tao Qingcheng up, dared not look her in the eyes, and said, "didn''t I hurt you?" "Look up." Tao Qingcheng suddenly stretched out his hand, hooked his chin with the finger of his right hand, looked at him with beautiful eyes and said, "now we are clear?" "..." Qin and Han Dynasty took a deep breath and said, "I just..." "What happened to you just now?" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I said, we are now clear!" "But..." "No, but..." Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m not so stingy." "..." the Qin and Han dynasties took another breath. This sentence seems a little familiar, as if someone had said it. But when Tao Qingcheng said this, he not only didn''t feel comfortable, but was a little more embarrassed. He secretly gave himself a few big mouths in his heart. At least he was also a dignified seven foot man. How could he treat a woman like this, and the woman was still a beautiful woman. He had to scold himself secretly! However, things have happened, and it''s not good for him to apologize directly to Tao Qingcheng, otherwise the anger just made no sense, but let the woman look down on it! "Seriously?" Qin and Han asked in surprise. "Otherwise?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "don''t come again?" "This..." "What is this?" "Nothing..." "I wrote it down for you this time." Tao Qingcheng hooked his chin and said, "remember!" Hiss Tao Qingcheng was staring at him with burning eyes. Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously shivered. Although the woman''s eyes were not murderous, he still felt his back chilly and his body seemed to fall into an ice cave for thousands of years. He thought Tao Qingcheng would be angry. Unfortunately, Tao Qingcheng not only didn''t do that, but also looked very calm This makes his heart more bottomless. The more silent it is, the more terrible it is. A woman who chooses to be silent is even more terrible, because no one can predict what they will do next. In addition to worrying about what outrageous things this woman will do, he is more worried about whether this woman will completely blacken after this time, and whether she can be like before. If so, the biggest problem after the opening of a distant company will be faced. This problem can not be easily solved with money, After all, talents like Tao Qingcheng are really hard to find. "Hold me, my leg hurts." Tao Qingcheng looked at him angrily and said, "just say what you want, sister. I don''t say everything. I don''t know tenderness at all..." "I just..." "Why didn''t you just go on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful smile, Qin and Han Dynasty''s heart "clattered" for a moment. The next second, his heart was blank. He was a little uncertain now. If he had just stopped, he would have missed such a golden opportunity to end his first brother''s career He is a miracle doctor. Yes, he can refine all kinds of pills, but he can''t refine regret medicine He doesn''t want to entangle this topic with Tao Qingcheng. Since he has done it, it''s too late to regret. Moreover, he is not the kind of person who regrets. Since he made the decision himself, he will never regret it, even if it is a mistake. He took Tao Qingcheng to the sofa. He checked his thighs to make sure there was no problem. However, at this time, he didn''t dare to look at Tao Qingcheng more, because Tao Qingcheng''s T-shirt had been torn open, and a piece of white on his chest could still be seen, especially two big white rabbits bound by a bra, Up to now, that special "fragrance" is still echoing in his mind "If you bite, are you afraid to look more?" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said. "I......" Qin and Han Dynasty resisted the impulse of nosebleed, raised his head and looked at her, but immediately lowered his head again. What on earth does this woman want to do? Is she really not afraid at all? Is it really like what people outside say? Is she the kind of casual woman? The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately denied this idea. After spending so long with Tao Qingcheng, others didn''t know what kind of woman she was, but he knew that Tao Qingcheng had her own bottom line. He just couldn''t understand why Tao Qingcheng didn''t resist and why he put on the appearance of Ren Jun''s taste! Is she sure she can''t do that? Or does she really have a little idea of herself? Countless question marks kept growing in the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he didn''t come up with one, because the only way to know why was to ask Tao Qingcheng. If she really asked her, would she say it? Maybe this woman will say it, because this woman is a different woman, and what she does will never be unexpected. However, even if she can say it, Qin and Han would not be stupid to ask, unless he was hit by a passing traffic policeman when he went out in the morning! "You quit?" Qin Han asked. He asked for a topic and tried not to mention it again. "Almost a week." Tao Qingcheng blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "in the future, my sister, I don''t have a source of income. Maybe I''ll be begging. If I remember correctly, you still owe me all my life, don''t you?" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He knew that Tao Qingcheng was just joking. Even if the woman had nothing now, it was definitely not a problem to want plenty of clothes and food with her ability and appearance. Not to mention the small Tianshan County, how many young talents wanted to chase the white swan. If she was willing to leave here, just with this face, The Qin and Han Dynasties believed that she would become a rich woman. She was not simply rich. It was not difficult to live in a luxury house, drive a luxury car and wear an international brand. Moreover, she didn''t have to ask for it in person. I don''t know how many people wanted to take the initiative to send it up and didn''t have a chance! "Yes." Qin Han smiled and nodded. "No regrets?" "No regrets!" "Cluck, I knew you would say that." Tao Qingcheng giggled a few times, then took a deep breath and said, "working for others is always just working. Now I have a chance to be my own boss. Do you think I shouldn''t miss it?" "Not only did I resign this time, but many people resigned with me. With these talents, do you still worry that there are not enough talents for management?" "According to the current scale in the distance, we don''t need many people now, so the job fair I''ve been preparing can be delayed for a short time, and these people can also give us a buffer time. Mr. Qin, you shouldn''t just want to have a company at stone table?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and looked at Tao Qingcheng incredulously. Tao Qingcheng''s sudden resignation was enough to surprise her. After all, the working environment of jinxianglou is very good. Tao Qingcheng can take the salary that ordinary people can''t earn in a lifetime. What surprised him even more was that Tao Qingcheng brought out the employees of jinxianglou. Although these people are not particularly excellent talents, they can really solve many problems temporarily. At least there must be no problem in managing the distance now! Chapter 381 "What if you leave the jinxianglou?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. Tao Qingcheng is the sign of jinxianglou. If she leaves, her business will plummet. "What if I don''t go far away?" Tao Qingcheng said, "the earth will turn the same without everyone. Without Jinxiang building, Tao Qingcheng will come to the next Tao Qingcheng... Don''t you want me to go far away? Afraid I''ll swallow your distance alone? " "I didn''t mean that." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a wry smile, "this news is a little too sudden. I just didn''t expect it... However, if people don''t kill each other for themselves, don''t they?" As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, they looked at each other. The next second, they showed a very similar smile. If someone saw their smile, they might not tremble, but they would have a lot of goose bumps, especially the smile of the Qin and Han Dynasties, which was a little cheap, and even had reached the limit. Although the Qin and Han dynasties had a smile on his face, he struggled in his heart. It was not because of anything else, but because Tao Qingcheng''s current appearance made him a little at a loss. He couldn''t keep staring. It was a very impolite behavior not to look at others. Although he hadn''t read for a few days, he still knew the most basic politeness. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were blushing and had a thick neck, she was embarrassed. Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes flashed a bright light. She liked the Qin and Han Dynasties now. As long as she made this guy uncomfortable, she felt very happy, because this guy was a little rude just now. Now she likes this shy big boy more and more. Sometimes he is shy, sometimes he is angry, and sometimes he is too tall to reach. She can feel a very special sense of security in him, as if he would be fine even if the sky fell. The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t know what Tao Qingcheng was thinking. He didn''t want to know what the woman was thinking now. His only idea now was to leave here as soon as possible, because he really didn''t want his eyes and soul to suffer. He was really worried about what would happen again. Now the angel in his heart dominated, God knows when the devil will recover. Once so, the consequences will be unimaginable. So he sat for a little while and left the free country. When he came to the roadside, he found that it was completely dark and the street lights on both sides of the road had already been turned off. It was not easy to find a taxi on the spacious road. Fortunately, Tianshan county was not very big, and it was not too far from the free country to the garden villa. It was no big problem to walk back. Stab The match made a not harsh sound when it struck the match skin, and then a fire lit up. The Qin and Han Dynasties lit the Hongta mountain near his mouth, and then took a heavy breath. He liked the taste when the match was lit. It was very special. After breathing in, his brain became much clearer. However, there was a "smell" in his mind. Thinking about what had just happened upstairs, the corner of his mouth curved a little. "Get the fuck out of my way, get out of my way!" On the dark and windy road, a shadow rushed to the Qin and Han Dynasties, running with dirty words in his mouth. Due to the long distance, it was difficult for the Qin and Han Dynasties to see the man''s appearance. However, he didn''t want to find trouble for himself. When he heard the curse, he made way for a position, afraid of being hit by the man in black. "Fuck your mother, I told you to get away. Get away quickly, or I''ll kill you!" The man in black continued to run wildly. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to a position less than 20 meters away from the Qin and Han Dynasties. The man in black scolded again, and the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately frowned. He had a broad heart and didn''t want to be embarrassed with the man in black, but the man in black was a little reluctant. Even if he scolded once, the second time was really a little ugly, which made him really difficult to accept. In addition to the tone of the man in black, he also found that the man in black had some problems. The man in black seemed to be carrying something in his hand and seemed extremely flustered. When he saw this situation, he thought of something at the first time. The guy rushed in front of him should not be a good man. When he looked carefully, he was more sure of his idea, Because a man caught up behind the man in black. It looks like a woman Looking carefully at the things carried by the man in black, the Qin and Han dynasties also determined the idea in their heart. The man''s performance, coupled with the lady''s bag in his hand, and in the middle of the night, all kinds of signs showed that the guy close at hand was not a good man, obviously the so-called "gentleman on the beam". "Fuck your mother! You want to die! Get out of here!" The man in black roared again, "get out!" "Where are you going?" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes into a gap. Instead of avoiding, they stepped forward. When the man in black waved his fist to him almost three meters away from him, he quietly stretched out his right leg and hooked his ankle slightly upward. The man in black immediately flew out like a projectile. This moment seemed very slow, But it all adds up to only two or three seconds, or even less. The man in black didn''t think that the Qin and Han dynasties would secretly shade him. A lady''s bag in his empty hand under his feet flew out directly. He himself stumbled for more than ten steps and fell on the ground and fell a dog to eat shit. I have to say that the man in black reacted quickly enough. He just fell to the ground and quickly got up. However, before he turned back to the fierce Qin and Han Dynasties, a figure came to him, directly pressed him to the ground, locked his wrist with one hand, and bent the man in black''s arm in an instant, Then a shining handcuffs were locked on the wrist of the man in black. The Qin and Han dynasties had already seen the man rushing over, but he didn''t know who the man was at that moment. When he looked back, he found that it was a policeman. Although the policeman turned his back to him, he could still see that it was a policewoman "Bitch, you him? Let me go, or I''ll kill your family." The man in black put his face on the ground and scolded loudly. He struggled hard and couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the policewoman. "Threaten the police. I can add one to you now." A very cold voice rang. "I threatened your mother, I threatened, who testified to you? I threatened you, fuck ''you'' mother ''bitch, bitch!" The man in black sneered: "I robbed a bag and can''t be closed for a few days. Wait for me when I come out!" Ah Before the man in black finished, a scream came out along his mouth. The woman''s knee was directly pressed on his face. It seemed that he used a lot of strength. The painful man in black took a few breaths of cold air and dared not speak nonsense. Qin and Han stood in the distance. When he heard the man in black, he couldn''t help smiling. This guy was really not very smart. He dared to threaten the police at this point. It seems that he must have eaten this prison meal. However, after hearing the woman''s voice, his eyebrows immediately locked. The policewoman''s voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. So he took two steps forward tentatively, and the distance was a little closer. The back and side face of the policewoman appeared in his sight. Before he came forward, the policewoman also pulled up the man in black. The moment he turned back was just opposite to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The policewoman was not someone else, but Yu QingHan, who hadn''t seen for months. She was like an iceberg. "Is that you?" They had a strange tacit understanding and opened their mouth almost at the same time. "Long time no see." Qin Han took a deep breath, tried to squeeze out some smiles and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here..." As he said, he looked at Yu QingHan. I haven''t seen him for months. Yu QingHan hasn''t changed much from before. It seems that she is a little thinner than before. However, this won''t reduce her color, because it''s difficult to find any defects in the woman''s face However, when he only looked at the woman, he couldn''t help shrinking, because he could clearly feel that the woman did have some changes, not her appearance, but her temperament. It seemed colder than before. Even if he was six or seven meters away from the woman, he could still feel the cold coming on his face, Especially when he was stared at by her eyes, he felt that his body was about to freeze, as if countless ice skates with wind and snow had flown by. The knife stabbed him very painful, but it was only external, mainly the soul. The cold seemed to freeze a person''s soul. It''s over Qin and Han Dynasty sighed in his heart. Although he only looked at Yu QingHan, he had a conclusion in his heart. The situation of not seeing this woman for a few months was more complex than before. It seemed that he had reached the stage he didn''t want to see most. Before, he still had some assurance to cure the so-called anorexia, but now he has no assurance at all, Even if it can be cured, it is definitely more than 30% sure. This really surprised him, and he always wondered why Yu QingHan was like this. It is reasonable that she should control her after she knew her situation. After all, she is not a three-year-old child, but an adult with thinking and thinking. Can she not understand the harm relationship? It is reasonable to say that she should know her situation well, but it has not improved at all, but it is getting worse and worse. This makes Qin and Han Dynasties feel helpless, but more powerless, because he doesn''t know how to let this woman receive treatment. In addition, this damn anti male medicine can only play an auxiliary role. If she wants to get better completely, it depends on herself, because she has a heart knot in her heart, If this knot can''t be untied, even if there is a good drug to treat it, it still won''t help. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties staring at her with a thoughtful look, Yu QingHan couldn''t help wrinkling Dai''s eyebrows. She didn''t like being stared at, especially if the man was still a man! "I didn''t think so." Yu QingHan gave him a cold look, then grabbed the handcuffs and said coldly to the man in black, "go!" The man in black didn''t dare to be presumptuous after suffering. He obediently followed Yu QingHan to one side. Chapter 382 The Qin and Han Dynasties were always in a state of trance. He was thinking about how to pull the woman out of the abyss of sin, so that Yu QingHan didn''t react when he left with the man in black. He didn''t come back until Yu QingHan went out nearly ten meters away. "Wait!" Qin Han shouted. When the Qin and Han Dynasties shouted, Yu QingHan stopped, looked back at him and asked, "what''s up?" Looking at Yu QingHan''s disdainful expression, the fire in the heart of Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly burned up. He said in a deep voice, "I helped you catch the thief. Shouldn''t you say thank you?" "Also, we are friends anyway. Even if we are not friends, we are acquainted. Don''t you think it''s too much to treat your friends like this?" Being questioned loudly by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan''s already cold face became colder, especially his eyes seemed to release countless sharp knives in an instant, "I didn''t ask you to help me catch the thief. It''s a citizen''s obligation to cooperate with the police to catch the thief. Why do I thank you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to retort loudly, but Yu QingHan''s words had already been mentioned. He didn''t know how to continue. Now he is a little regretful for helping the woman catch the thief. He took it as a donkey''s liver and lungs. Finally, his friend became an enemy. What''s the matter? What is this? The Qin and Han Dynasties angrily scolded. Now he had the impulse to rush up and strangle the woman directly, not for anything else, just because of the woman''s attitude. Her attitude is a little too unacceptable. It''s hard for anyone to accept it. Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties standing in the same place, Yu QingHan''s left hand clenched a little. Her beautiful face was a little ugly. In fact, she was still a little happy to see the Qin and Han Dynasties again. However, she also wondered why she said what had just been said. Moreover, what the Qin and Han Dynasties said was reasonable, and she understood She stopped a little and then walked away again, leaving Qin and Han Dynasty alone leaning against the guardrail of the road. This woman is sick! The Qin and Han dynasties have said this more than once, and the facts have proved that what he said is indeed right, but now he still wants to point to the woman''s nose and scold her. It''s all fucking things and things. At least he kind-hearted to help her. In the end, he didn''t get anything, not even a thank you. At ordinary times, he couldn''t help being rude, but this time he endured it. The more he wanted to endure for a while, the more he wanted to lose. But when he thought about herself and a patient, she was only a small part of her problem. The most important part was still ill. As a doctor, she shouldn''t be uncomfortable at this time, What we should think about is how to cure her, not for anything else, just for such a beautiful woman and for that beautiful face. Whoosh The cigarette butt in his hand drew a beautiful arc, accompanied by a long sigh in the wind. The Qin and Han Dynasties strode back to the garden villa. There was some weakness and determination in the sigh. Now that you have met this woman, you must come out of the sea of suffering. When he returned to the villa, it was already one or two o''clock in the morning, and Jing Yue had an early rest. After a simple wash, he went back to the bedroom, lay on the soft big bed, and thought about what had happened in recent days. Everything was very fresh, and everything seemed a little unimaginable. To be exact, Since he was lucky to be inherited, all kinds of unusual things have happened almost every day. Fortunately, in the end, these things can be solved without causing much trouble to him. I don''t know how long it took, a burst of sleepiness hit, and he fell asleep. Although his body had already changed beyond imagination, and sleep wouldn''t change much, it was still very good to have a comfortable sleep, at least to make himself relaxed when sleeping. He had a very warm dream, which was also very real. It was like a hospital in the provincial capital. The children he cured seemed to grow up all at once, and the parents of each child appeared in front of him. In particular, the dirty young man also changed his appearance, not only changed his appearance, but also made a qualitative leap in his life, From a wage earner to a small boss. Warm scenes constantly appeared in the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even though he was still sleeping, his face showed undisguised joy, and even made some sounds in his mouth. If someone heard it, he would never think that he was humming because of a dream, he might mistakenly think that this guy was doing something special The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously wouldn''t do such dirty things. Even if he did, he wouldn''t make such a sound. He should grin and smile as beautiful as flowers. However, in other words, this kind of thing is actually normal and not a dirty thing. The ratio of male compatriots to female compatriots in great China has long been out of proportion. Since everyone can''t have a wife, if they don''t use their hands, why don''t they go to the pig? From the side, any profession is worthy of respect. Even the girls in nightclubs, how can there be peace in the world without their pay? Not to mention anything else, male compatriots alone are afraid to break the blood flow, and there are many human life cases. In this way, if there is a problem with public security, everything has become a problem! ------ Light wind and warm sun were reflected in the room. The sun shone on her face. The Qin and Han Dynasties slowly opened their eyes. He sat up with his hands on the bed. After changing his clothes, he went out of the room. When he came to the living room, Jing Yue was rescued early. She was busy in the kitchen wearing a set of beige nightgown and a pair of transparent slippers under her feet. "Good morning." Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties coming down, Jing Yue greeted him with a smile. "Good morning." Qin Han smiled and asked, "how was your sleep last night?" "Not bad." Jing Yue said, "what about you?" "Each other." They looked at each other and then laughed. The Qin and Han Dynasties ran to the bathroom and simply washed and went back to the restaurant. At this time, Jing Yue had prepared the meals. Compared with Fang Yi''s breakfast, she was a little worse. However, it can be understood. After all, they were different in age. Jing Yue was very good to cook breakfast before she left school. Of course, The Qin and Han dynasties had no requirements for breakfast. He was used to a hard life. These breakfasts were a little extravagant for him. If so many incredible things hadn''t happened in recent months, he couldn''t eat them. Qin and Han dynasties have never been a person who didn''t know contentment. Others can''t guarantee it, but eating and drinking must be so. "Go back later?" After eating the last mouthful of porridge, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked up at Jing Yue and asked. "You accompany me back?" Jing Yue asked. Somehow, as long as the Qin and Han Dynasties sat next to her, she didn''t feel nervous at all, as if nothing would happen when the sky fell. "Otherwise?" Qin Han picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "let your father and your brother sell you?" "Not right." Jing Yue was so angry that he said with a glance, "it''s getting married, not selling!" "Is there any difference between marrying and selling?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "if I were you, I would not choose to go back now, but would never go back, because they are not worth you paying so much for them. Of course, I also know that what I say must be meaningless. You have made a decision in your heart, haven''t you?" After listening to Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Yue frowned slightly. Although what Qin and Han Dynasties said was a little unpleasant, every word pierced her heart like a sharp knife, not because of Qin and Han Dynasties, but because of her fragmented home. When she left home, she really wanted to never go back, but when she calmed down, she couldn''t do that, Because she couldn''t let go of the family, let alone her weak and sick father. "Can you understand me?" Jing Yue asked. "Yes!" Qin Han smiled and said, "not only you, but if it were me, I think I would make the same decision, because it''s home and there are relatives, not to mention you''re a kind girl..." "I made such a big detour just for the last sentence?" Jingyue asked with a smile. "Tell the truth. I don''t like to cheat people, and I don''t like to cheat a woman, because it doesn''t mean anything to me, nor does it do any good. " The Qin and Han Dynasties resisted the urge to spit out. So this girl will be moved. Maybe some things will happen inadvertently. Maybe, if so The Qin and Han Dynasties did not dare to think about it any more. The more they thought about it, the more excited they were. The more they thought about it, the more they expected, the more troublesome it was. In the end, he was the one who couldn''t fall down! Of course, he is not willing to help Jingyue for anything. If it is really for what, is he still a person? He is the most shameless and shameless person in the world, just like the person in front of the computer. He doesn''t want his face! "Why help me?" Jing Yue looked at him cautiously and said, "just for me to smile?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "otherwise? What do you think I should do to help you? Or do I have to help you for something? If you think so, I don''t think I can give you a reasonable explanation, because no one can explain such things clearly. " "Of course, you can choose not to help me. The decision is in your hand, not mine." When it comes to the last sentence, the tone of the Qin and Han Dynasties gradually subsided. It''s not the first time Jing Yue asked this question, which made him a little uncomfortable. After all, he is also a dignified seven foot man. He has always been protected like a thief. It''s really strange if he''s still comfortable. In this case, he might as well find a place to kill, because it would be better, At least it''s worth it! Chapter 383 Seeing that the face of Qin and Han Dynasties was slightly heavy, Jing Yue sighed secretly. She was really a little too sensitive to some things. She hadn''t seen many positive energy things recently. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain. After all, this kind of thing will get darker and darker. She knows what the temper of Qin and Han Dynasties is. Although it is not particularly obvious, she must be uncomfortable. If the person who just spoke is not her, but another person, the words of Qin and Han Dynasties may be even worse. There was no way to explain. Jing Yue simply stopped explaining. After breakfast, she went back to her bedroom and prepared everything she needed to bring. They simply cleaned up and left the villa and rushed directly to Huangyang village. Jing Yue didn''t talk much all the way because she had been struggling. What she said just now in the villa was a little too much. It''s OK to ask this kind of thing once, but it''s not the same thing after asking it several times. It''s disrespect for others. "Qin and Han Dynasties, just..." Jing Yue took a deep breath and said, "just... Did I ask too many questions? Don''t mind, I didn''t mean that..." "I''m not so stingy." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "besides, it''s human nature. I should ask the same question, but I still hope I don''t hear such words again!" "I''m sorry..." Jing Yue opened her mouth and said, "actually, I..." Jing Yue tried several times and still couldn''t open her mouth. At this time, she was also nervous. She was embarrassed to say what she said directly. After all, she was a girl with a thin face, and she wasn''t the kind of girl who liked to express. If she really said it, it would be very embarrassing if it didn''t look like what she imagined. The motorcycle was flying on the mountain road, and the wind was particularly comfortable. The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and looked at the distance. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and looked very proud. They didn''t know what was wrong with this guy. If someone saw it, they would find something wrong, because at this time, a pair of slender arms were placed on his waist, I don''t know when Jingyue has hugged him. At first, he was a little surprised. Now he won''t. although Jingyue didn''t say anything just now, he''s not a fool. How can he not understand the girl''s mind. Maybe she''s just waiting to say something The Qin and Han Dynasties thought silently, and there were more rising corners of their mouths. Is there anything happier than this in the world? I don''t think so! Jing Yue is embarrassed to speak. In fact, he is the same. His heart hidden in his stomach has hung to his throat, and his heart is accelerating. He is a completely white paper to deal with feelings. Although he is in his early twenties, he has not experienced what love is like. Of course, he is still the same now, because he can''t guess what Jing Yue thinks at all. Women are emotional animals, but also fickle animals. Maybe they still love you a moment ago. They may be like passers-by in the blink of an eye. When he went to Huangyang village again, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt a little uneasy. To be exact, he didn''t know how to solve the matter. Jing Changjun met him. Although he didn''t think it was very good, it wouldn''t be too bad. If the matter could be easily solved with money, it would be best to avoid some lips and at least be quiet, but he was worried that the matter would not be so simple, Because some things can''t be solved with money. It''s like seeing a doctor. Some diseases are only superficial and seem to be cured. In fact, they are just symptoms rather than root causes. Only let Jingyue fully understand it, but it''s difficult. Fang Yi and Fang Hongde are the best examples in front of us. The motorcycle ran on the rugged mountain road for almost an hour. The outline of Huangyang village gradually appeared in the sight of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He came once, so it was nothing new to him. However, when the motorcycle entered the village, he found something wrong. Everyone he met was looking at him. To be exact, his eyes fell on Jing Yue. Some people were surprised and others sighed. They got together in twos and threes to talk. It happened that the speed of the motorcycle was not too fast. He could also hear some gossip. Although it was only a few simple words, he could still hear some fishy. He knew that a lot of things must have happened in the past month, otherwise it would not be like this. "They seem to have mistaken me for your boyfriend." Qin Han said with a smile. Within a few minutes of entering the village, his identity has been fully dissected by the villagers of Huangyang village, and various sayings emerge in endlessly. "They all like to watch the excitement." Jing Yue said. She took a breath secretly and quietly moved her hand on the waist of Qin and Han Dynasties. "If you don''t watch the bastard, I''d do the same." Qin and Han said with a smile, "Huangyang village flowers are getting married soon. This is big news. Who doesn''t want to see the excitement?" "What big news, nonsense!" Jing Yue gave him a white look, twisted his fingers on his waist and threatened, "I''m talking nonsense. I jumped out of the car." "I''m telling the truth." The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and thought silently that if Jing Yue married an idiot like this, it would really be a bit violent to send heaven. Even if he was a little too much for outsiders, he couldn''t understand what Jing Changjun thought. Such a good girl should marry a white idiot, even if he was prioritizing boys over girls. He thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say it in his mouth. After all, people are close relatives. Maybe Jing Yue will nod his head and agree with him on the surface. Maybe he will be very uncomfortable in his heart and scold his ancestors. "Dad, when is it? You still don''t call Jingyue to let her come back. What can we do if she doesn''t come back?" In the three small rooms, a twenty-six or seven year old young woman looked at Jing Changjun with an unhappy face and said, "it''s just to let her marry the Tian family. What''s wrong with this? People want money, money and status. It''s good if they don''t look down on us. Jing Yue really doesn''t know happiness in happiness..." "Stop it, stop it." Jing Changjun took a deep breath and said, "I know what to do. Don''t worry, you two. Since I promised you, I will help you solve the problem." "Solved?" The young woman frowned and sneered, "Dad, how can you solve it? You go to Lao Tian? It may have been OK before. Now it''s such a thing. Not only do we lose face, but the Tian family has also become a laughing stock in the village. If it was me, I certainly don''t agree. Tell me, how can you let Jing Yue go at this time? Don''t you make trouble for yourself? " "We know you are reluctant to give up your daughter, but your daughter is your daughter, and your son is not your son? It''s not your son to raise your old age and send you to the end of life in the future. Do you not understand this truth? " "Yes, Dad, it''s still us to provide for the elderly in the future. Besides, if we become an in laws with Laotian, our life will be better then. I heard that Laotian''s deposit is at least hundreds of thousands. People don''t have so much money just to find a good daughter-in-law for their children. Besides, it''s good for us in the future, If there is a difficulty, let''s say a word. Can people not help us? " Jingwei took a deep breath and said, "Dad, I heard Zhang million say that Lao Tian is very angry this time and has made cruel remarks. If Jingyue doesn''t come back, they will go to the court next Monday. You can watch your son go to prison." "It doesn''t matter if I''m in prison, but think about our family. What do you do when I''m in prison? What about swallows? What about the child in the swallow''s belly? That''s your grandson. It''s the future hope of our family. " Hearing the speech, Jing Changjun frowned and looked at Hu Yan for the first time, "swallow, do you have it?" "It''s been more than a month." Hu Yan wiped her tears and said, "Dad, Dawei doesn''t work hard, but now he knows he''s wrong. Can you help us this time? You can''t let your grandson have no father at once. If you don''t help us, I''ll have to beat the child. It''s better not to see his father when he''s born, Otherwise, how can I support him as a woman? " "Dad, just tell me about Jing Yue. Even for this family, she should pay a little. Think about what our family has been like for so many years. It''s time for her to finish college. How can she do this, She''s right about you... "Jing Wei took two puffs of cigarettes and said," you know who Lao Tian is. People know both black and white. They have made cruel remarks. They not only want us to go to prison, but also break our legs... If I have a son like me, what will you do? " Cough, cough Jing Changjun coughed violently and his old face turned red. He had scolded Jing Wei many times. Now he was too lazy to scold, because he knew that scolding could not solve the problem at all. The top priority was how to get through the difficulties. However, he was uncomfortable when he wanted Jing Yue to marry the Tian family. The palms and backs of his hands were all meat, It''s also difficult for him to make a decision to push his daughter into the fire pit. If Jing Yue wants to, it''s OK, but Jing Yue doesn''t want to, and it''s not good for him to force him to do so. In case Jing Yue has three long and two short comings, he won''t be able to live in peace in his life. But when he thought about Jing Wei and Hu Yan, he couldn''t watch the couple break up. Before, he thought that he would let Jing Wei go to eat Wo Wo tou for two days and go to reeducation through labor for a few years to let him know his repentance, but he never thought that Hu Yan was pregnant. The news was not good news for him, but it was mixed, so he had to change his mind. "Swallow. You really have? " Jing Changjun looked at Hu Yan and asked. "Dad. I can lie to you about it. " Hu Yan raised her sleeve again, wiped her tears and said, "just help us. Dawei has reformed and will certainly not do those absurd things in the future. People say that the prodigal son will not change his money. As long as he gets through this difficulty, Dawei will not be the same as before. When he makes money, if his sister doesn''t live well in the Tian family, Let''s just pick up our sister... " Jing Changjun suddenly frowned, stared at Jing Wei and Hu Yan and said, "do you take Jing Yue as a trading tool? She is your sister. Can you watch her being pushed into the fire pit? " Jing Wei and Hu Yan dare not look up when Jing Changjun stares at them. It''s not that they are afraid of Jing Changjun, but that they have to bow their heads at this time, because they know that only Jing Changjun can help them and let them go to ask for Jing Yue by themselves. It''s obviously impossible. Only Jing Changjun can find Jing Yue. "You go back first. Let me think. " Jing Changjun waved his hand to them to leave. When they turned around, he sat down on the sofa. A pair of unclean hands rubbed his face a few times, and then said, "go back and raise the child. I''ll tell Jing Yue that you''re at ease." Chapter 384 "Dad, we''ll go now. Don''t worry. We''ll treat you well in the future." Hu Yan said quickly. "Go, go." Jing Changjun waved his hand again, then shook his clothes and walked out. He wanted to find Jing Yue and try to convince Jing Yue. However, he didn''t even have a contact. However, he believed that Jing Yue would come back, because he watched Jing Yue grow up. The girl was soft hearted, especially for this family. "Dad... Dad... My sister is back." Just as Jing Changjun was about to go out, Hu Yan and Jing Wei ran back with big strides. Both of them had smiles on their faces. They thought that Jing Yue would never come back. Even if they came back, they didn''t know the monkey years and horses, but they didn''t expect that they saw Jing Yue just a few steps out of the door. They just didn''t want to understand who the young man who came back with Jing Yue was. However, they didn''t take Qin and Han Dynasties as one thing, In their opinion, nothing is more important than Jing Yue''s return. As long as Jing Yue comes back, he will be married to the Tian family. At that time, he will not have to offend the Tian family. He may also get a lot of gifts. As long as they ask Jing Changjun for it, Jing Changjun will be willing to take it out. Seeing the two people coming in with a smile, Jing Changjun''s old face sank and said, "can you still smile now? Let your sister see that she will help you? " "Dad. I''m happy to see my sister back... "Jing Wei quickly stopped smiling. "Are you happy to see your sister come back and find something about you?" Jing Changjun said in a deep voice, "don''t be complacent too early. I can only ask her for advice on this matter. If she doesn''t agree, I won''t force her to marry the Tian family, so don''t hold too much hope!" "Dad. You have little grandchildren now... "Hu Yan reminded. "It''s very important to carry on the family line, and Jingyue''s happiness is also very important!" Jing Changjun said in a deep voice. He is really embarrassed now. It gives him a headache and he doesn''t know what to do. "Dad. People say that the water poured out by the married girl, as long as you help me this time, you can do whatever you say in the future. I''ll listen to you no matter what. " Jingwei said bitterly, "if you don''t help me, my sister''s temper won''t promise us anything. If he doesn''t agree, we''ll really go to prison. What else can we do? It''s 300000." "If you knew today, why did you have to start!" Jing Changjun drank heavily and went straight to the outside. He just walked to the door. Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue rode a motorcycle to the door. Suddenly, when he saw Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Changjun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin and Han Dynasties came back with Jing Yue, which made him even more embarrassed. The so-called good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. The family should know what''s going on at home, and the shame won''t go out. But now the Qin and Han dynasties have come back with Jing Yue. It''s obvious that the Qin and Han dynasties also know what''s going on. It''s just that he doesn''t understand what the Qin and Han Dynasties will do at this time, or he has been wondering what the relationship between the Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue is. No matter what the relationship is, the Qin and Han Dynasties appeared in this extraordinary period. It must be more than sending Jingyue back. Now he doesn''t know whether the Qin and Han Dynasties are good or bad. "Sister, you''re back. You''re dying for me. Tell me where you''ve been these two days. Why haven''t you heard anything?" Jingwei hurried forward to pull Jingyue''s hand, with a hypocritical look on his face. "Yes, Xiao Yue, you''re not at home these two days. Your brother and our father are worried. I''m afraid something will happen to you when you go out." Hu Yan said, "if you don''t come back, we''ll go to the county to find you. It''s not safe for a girl to live outside..." "Really?" Jingyue narrowed her eyes and said, "don''t you want me to come back and marry the Tian family so that your affairs can be solved, don''t you?" When questioned by Jing Yue in a cold voice, Hu Yan''s face suddenly looks ugly. She would have been angry at ordinary times, but now she can''t, because she is a smart person and knows what to do when. Now offending Jing Yue is not much different from digging her own grave. Now she can''t offend her, but she should coax her. When she is willing to marry the Tian family, When the debt is written off. "Sister, what do you say? When did your sister-in-law say such a thing..." Hu Yan said: "besides, it''s not a bad thing for us to marry the Tian family... Sister-in-law knows that you are a college student and hope to fall in love freely. Your taste is high, but you don''t live by yourself. When you live, you will understand everything. Free love is good, But we also have a certain economic foundation to maintain our feelings, don''t we? " "If you think about the Tian family, they have only one son. If you marry in the past, you will not have a hard life. The Tian family must keep you as a baby. Who doesn''t envy such a life? Many people have no chance to marry the Tian family... Sister-in-law doesn''t mean anything. Sister-in-law just talks about my own ideas, It''s up to you to decide. " "Sister, I think what your sister-in-law said is right. We really need to think about it carefully. You see, our family is not like those rich families. Our father hasn''t spent less money for you to study for so many years. Now our father is old, and we should consider some things. We can''t let our own temperament do it, right?" Jing Wei took a deep breath and said, "you must think your brother wants to use you to pay off the debt. It''s nothing to think so. After all, you''re at this juncture, but think about it carefully. You''re my brother''s sister. Don''t you want you to live better? Your brother grew up watching. " Qin and Han Dynasty stood aside and looked at the two strangers in front of him. At the beginning, he didn''t know who they were. After listening to them, he naturally knew. In the past, he would not hesitate to give them a big mouth. He could be shameless, but it''s obviously unreasonable to be shameless to this point. These two people are full of benevolence and righteousness. If they don''t listen carefully, they really think they are kind-hearted, but people with a little brain know what they mean. To be exact, persuading their relatives to marry an idiot and then full of benevolence and morality. Such people really waste air in this world. Although Qin and Han Dynasties felt uncomfortable, he didn''t want to say more at this time, because he didn''t come here to fight with Jing Wei and Hu Yan, and there was no need to fight, because in his eyes, the two people were strangers who had nothing to do with each other. If he really did, he would be a typical fool. Of course, there was another reason why he didn''t want to say more, That is, he believes Jingyue should be able to cope! "Really?" Jingyue glanced at Jingwei coldly and said, "you can say it. Please put away your nice face. Yes, dad has provided me with reading. Does all the money in this family spend on me Jingyue, and you Jingwei have no responsibility?" When Jing Yue questioned him loudly, Jing Wei was speechless, because every word of Jing Yue pierced his heart like a knife. The most important thing is that everything Jing Yue said is true. He has squandered a lot of money since he got married. There are countless things that Jing Changjun has done to wipe his ass. he can''t remember how much money he spent on him, But it''s definitely not a small number. At least it''s much more than Jing Yuehua''s money. It can be said that anyone is qualified to question Jing Yue, except Jing Wei! "All right, all right, stop arguing." Jing Changjun drank heavily and said, "don''t you want me to live?" Chapter 385 "Dad. You see, this is also our good intention. How can Xiao Yue talk like that? " Hu Yan said, "I didn''t just say that if she didn''t want to marry the Tian family, she wouldn''t marry. We didn''t force her. Besides, I''m also an outsider. Even if I said it, would it be useful?" "You go back first!" Jing Changjun waved his hand and said, "just solve it as you should. You''ll come later." Seeing that Jing Changjun''s face was very ugly, Hu Yan didn''t dare to say more. She didn''t care about the father-in-law at ordinary times, but now it''s different. The lifeblood of her and Jing Wei can be said to be in the hands of this bad old man. If he didn''t want to help, she and Jing Wei would be better off in the end, It''s impossible for them to persuade Jingyue. "Sister, that brother went back first. Your sister-in-law is pregnant now. Your little nephew is almost a month old and can''t get angry." Jing Wei sighed with a bitter smile and said, "sister, it doesn''t matter. You should think about your future nephew. You can''t let him lose his father at birth, right?" "The child is his father. Don''t say that. If you go to prison, we can''t have the child. I''ll have an abortion in a few days." Hu Yan took Jing Wei''s arm and said, "let''s go back. If others don''t help us, even if the sky collapses, we''ll carry it by ourselves. We''ll have snacks by ourselves in the future." After talking, the couple walked out. When they came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, they looked at him a little. Jing Wei nodded a little, which was a greeting to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "This black sheep!" Jing Changjun scolded helplessly: "if it weren''t for his family, it wouldn''t be at this point today. If it went on like this, the family would really be scattered... Qin and Han Dynasties, come in and sit down. You met this thing when you first came. It makes you laugh." "Uncle thought more. Every family has a difficult Sutra." Qin Han said. "Oh, come in and sit down. Did you come back from the county?" Jing Changjun looked at Jing Yue and seemed to want to say something, but when he came to his mouth, he had to take it back. Thinking about what he said to Jing Yue a few days ago, he is still embarrassed, even in the face of his daughter. Qin and Han nodded again. As Jing Changjun entered the house, he couldn''t help looking back. At the same time, he frowned a little. Just now he stood next to Hu Yan. Although he hadn''t seen several pregnant women or treated them, he felt that Hu Yan''s so-called pregnancy really needed to be considered, because he couldn''t feel a second living body beating on Hu Yan, but, He can''t tell whether his idea is right or not, because only a month old child hasn''t taken shape and whether he can breathe life. After all, he hasn''t seen a disease for pregnant women. He hasn''t seen even the same case, so he can''t tell whether Hu Yan''s words are true or false. Of course, he just took a look. For him, whether Hu Yan is pregnant or not has nothing to do with him. He came here entirely to help Jingyue out of the sea of suffering. If it can be easily solved, it''s best to step back and solve it with money. As for the future, he hasn''t thought about it. However, no matter how much trouble he has, he has to take Jingyue out and can''t watch Jingyue fall into the sea of fire. When he came to the house again, the house has changed a lot compared with a month ago, which can be described as messy. There are many wine bottles on the windowsill. You don''t have to think about how they came from. Jing Changjun must have used wine to relieve his worries. However, he has a different scene, To be exact, he now regrets seeing Jing Changjun, because if a father can make such a request to his daughter, he must not be a qualified father. "The room is a little messy. Make do with it." Jing Changjun pointed to the dirty chair and said. Qin Han nodded and said, "thank you." "It''s hard all the way." Jing Changjun squeezed out some smiles and said, "I''m much better now after taking the pills you gave last time. I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so good..." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded again. Jing Changjun had nothing to say. If he couldn''t see it, he would be a fool. However, he didn''t intend to expose Jing Changjun. He wanted to see how Jing Changjun arranged the matter. If he didn''t mention Jing Yue''s marriage to the Tian family, it would pass, proving that Jing Changjun could still be saved, but if Jing Changjun still insisted, Then he can only help Jingyue solve the problem. Then he will see how Jingyue decides. Hundreds of thousands of debts, he will take out hundreds of thousands. When he thinks about it, he can''t help grinning. It''s profitable for others to do so, but he doesn''t even understand why. He really just smiles for the sake of beauty. This reason is not impossible, but it''s a little far fetched. "Qin and Han Dynasties, since you are here, you should also come for Jing Yue. Jing Yue must have told you what''s going on? " Jing Changjun asked. He really couldn''t help it. The young man looked at him lukewarm, which made him very embarrassed. "About Jingyue?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and asked, "what''s up?" Jing Changjun was stunned and asked, "don''t you know? Jingyue didn''t tell you? " "I don''t know." The Qin and Han Dynasty pretended not to know anything and asked, "is something wrong?" Seeing the confused face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Changjun frowned again. He thought that Jing Yue should have told the Qin and Han Dynasties about it, otherwise the Qin and Han Dynasties could not come all the way here. Even if he came, it should not be this time, otherwise it was a bit too coincidental. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Jing Yue outside and drew a big question mark in his heart. "Well, uncle, to tell you the truth, there have been a lot of things going on at home these days. Don''t laugh when you say it..." Jing Changjun took a deep breath and said, "you just saw that Jing Wei is my useless son. I remember I told you last time, right?" "Yes." Qin Han nodded. "He owes a lot of money to others, and now people are in debt. You should be able to see some of our family''s situation. We really can''t take out hundreds of thousands of debts. I thought the tens of thousands of Yuan Xiao Yue took back last time was enough to pay his debts. Who knows, those are not enough at all. Now people come home and give two conditions, or they owe money, Or let our Xiaoyue be his daughter-in-law... " "So what does uncle want to do?" Qin and Han narrowed their eyes and said, "since you can''t get the money, should you choose the latter?" "This..." Jing Changjun was speechless. A pair of big hands covered his face again and rubbed hard. "The palms and backs of his hands are full of meat. That black sheep is really pitiful. Now I don''t want Xiaoyue to marry, and I don''t want that black sheep to go to prison. It''s a dilemma." "No matter how difficult it is, things need to be solved." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Jing Changjun and said, "uncle must have a choice, whether it''s the palm or the back of his hand. I want to hear how you decide." After being asked several times by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Changjun couldn''t help looking at him and sighed. Now he realized that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know the truth, but pretended! "If I guess correctly, uncle has made a decision in his heart, right?" The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties rose slightly, and a pair of deep eyes narrowed together. "There has always been a preference for boys over girls in our countryside. Now sister-in-law Jing Yue is pregnant again. If Jing Wei goes to prison, it may take a long time to come out. In this way, sister-in-law Jing Yue will definitely choose to divorce him. At that time, not only will her daughter-in-law have no children, but also no children. Compared with these, Jing Yue''s happiness seems insignificant... " "And she married a rich man. As long as she has money, nothing else matters, right?" Jing Changjun''s old face twitched twice and was directly exposed by the Qin and Han Dynasties. He couldn''t hold fire on his face, because what the Qin and Han Dynasties said was similar to what he thought. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were not present now, he would have told Jing Yue about it, because time was really urgent and the Tian family was very tight. Although thousands of people didn''t want to make a choice, Because of this, he can only be passive! "I have to make a choice." Jing Changjun said very heavily, "she may hate me, but she can only bear some for our Jing family. As their father, I have the right to do so." Qin Han smiled and nodded, but he kept shaking his head in his heart. He understood what Jing Changjun thought, because he and Jing Changjun might have to make a choice from another angle. However, he was still a little uncomfortable when he thought of Jing Changjun and Jing Yue as chips! "Qin and Han Dynasties, I hope you can understand me." Jing Changjun smiled bitterly and said, "can I ask you a question now and hope you can answer me truthfully, OK?" "Uncle wants to ask me what is my relationship with your daughter?" Qin Han asked with a smile. He knew that Jing Changjun would ask, and he could guess what Jing Changjun wanted to ask. "Yes, I want to know what your relationship is." Jing Changjun said in a deep voice, "I hope you can come back to me truthfully." "He is my boyfriend!" A crisp voice suddenly sounded outside. Jing Yue opened the curtain and entered the room. Jing Yue suddenly made a noise. Not only did Jing Changjun not expect it, but also did Qin and Han Dynasties. What''s more, Jing Yue would give such an answer, because it surprised him. However, he is not a fool. On second thought, he can guess some questions. Jing Yue may have her own ideas. Just like Tao Qingcheng, she always needs a shield at this time, And now he is the best shield! "Well, I should have guessed." Jing Changjun sighed and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, since everything has been said, I hope you can understand me. I am her father and Jing Wei''s father. At this time, I must make a choice." Chapter 386 Qin Han narrowed his eyes and asked, "uncle, how do you want me to understand you? This is your so-called way of benevolence and righteousness. The so-called palm and back of the hand are meat. You must make a choice? " "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to do so? If I were you, I would not put forward such absurd statements, or even think about it, because you have no right to do so. Now doing so is nothing more than moral kidnapping. As her father, you know she will compromise in the end, because she can''t watch you suffer and be bullied, can''t she? " The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties was not big, but it was very clear, but it sounded like a dragon bell in Jing Changjun''s ears, and it was more like a sharp knife stabbing his heart. Sadness was one of them, and more was shame, because every word said by the Qin and Han Dynasties was very reasonable. "You''re right, but I have to make a choice." Jing Changjun said. "You have repeated this sentence many times." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "no matter how you choose, it''s your right, but your wish will not come true." "What do you mean?" "Because she said I was her boyfriend!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "you father can ignore your daughter''s happiness. It''s no problem! But I can''t justify it here. I don''t agree with her. I believe I can do it! " Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help looking at Jing Yue. Although this woman probably took him as a shield, others said so to a girl in Jing Yue. Even if he knew it, he had to stand up at this time. After all, he didn''t come here to see the excitement, but to solve the problem. Hearing the speech, Jing Changjun frowned. He didn''t quite understand the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties. To be exact, he didn''t know how to solve the problem in the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, it''s not a small matter. Hundreds of thousands of yuan can''t be taken out by anyone. If he had to fight, he might not be the opponent of the Tian family in the Qin and Han Dynasties. In this way, he already had some ideas in his mind, I''m afraid the so-called solution to the problem in the Qin and Han Dynasties is to take Jingyue away, which is the rumor in the Jianghu Jing Changjun is not a fool. He can see that not only the Qin and Han dynasties have this idea, but also Jing Yue has the same idea. Otherwise, she won''t be so frank. I''m afraid she''ll have a showdown this time! If so, isn''t it good? Jing Changjun thought silently in his heart that he could not watch Jing Wei go to prison or Jing Yue marry the Tian family. If Jing Yue and the Qin and Han Dynasties left, everything would be natural. In the end, no matter what the result was, he would accept it calmly. Moreover, he can also see that the boy in front of him is really good, good-looking and nice. The most important thing is that he has a very powerful medical skill. If Jing Yue follows the Qin and Han Dynasties, he will certainly have no hard life in the future. "Oh, I know, I know." Jing Changjun sighed and said, "young man, uncle, thank you..." "That''s what I should do." The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and asked, "it''s natural to pay off the debt. I can pay back the money Jing Wei owes, but I also have a request!" Jing Changjun suddenly trembled and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in great surprise. He thought there was something wrong with his ears. To be exact, he didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to say so. After all, it was hundreds of thousands, not tens of thousands of dollars! "Young man, that''s not a decimal. What do you take for hundreds of thousands..." Jing Changjun took a deep breath and said, "even if you help us pay back the money, we have nothing to repay you... And I have a word to ask, why are you doing this?" "For her!" Qin Han looked up at Jing Yue and said simply, "don''t say hundreds of thousands, even millions. Now please answer my question!" Hiss Jing Changjun suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. His face was full of unbelievable words. He couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully. At the beginning, he felt that the young man in front of him was not very ordinary, especially now. He didn''t dare to boast even if he counted anyone in the village. Even the rich Tian family had hundreds of thousands of family property, The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little red faced and breathless when they said it. They looked very relaxed, as if hundreds of thousands were not money for him at all. "That''s hundreds of thousands. Can you really take it out?" "That''s my business. Please answer my question!" "Oh, you say, as long as I can do it, I will do it." "It''s very simple. I can pay the money, but this is the first and last time. In the future, no matter what you and Jing Wei do, even if it''s the oil pot at the foot of the knife mountain, I hope I don''t think about Jing Yue!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "the family card can be used once, but it should be enough, rather than blindly using family affection to hurt family affection. I hope you can understand what I mean!" Jing Changjun hesitated a little. He still didn''t respond to the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, because all this came a little too suddenly, which surprised him. However, he could see that what the Qin and Han Dynasties said was definitely not a lie. The young man in front of him was really a little different. He looked very steady when he raised his hands and threw his feet, Especially his eyes seemed to see through everything. "Qin and Han Dynasties, how can I thank you..." Jing Changjun said with a bitter smile. "You should thank Jingyue, not me." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "if you really want to thank me, just do what I just said. I don''t want the same thing to happen a second time!" "I promise you!" Jing Changjun nodded heavily and said, "this is the first and last time. If there is a second time, I will die!" Seeing Jing Changjun''s sincerity on his face, Qin and Han Dynasty nodded with satisfaction. However, from the bottom of his heart, he still didn''t think much of Jing Changjun, because no one who could think of such a thing dared to guarantee that it wouldn''t happen again. Jing Changjun promised because the problem had a tendency to be solved. If one day Jing Wei had the same thing, he couldn''t help it, Only God knows he won''t do it the second time. Of course, he has done everything he should do. If it happens the second time, it is not Jing Changjun''s problem, nor Jing Wei''s problem, but Jing Yue''s problem. Even this time, if Jing Yue would rather die than agree, there is no way to come to Jing Changjun. After all, this is an era of free marriage rather than an era of arranged marriage by his parents. "Uncle, it''s serious!" Qin Han paused and asked, "how much does Jing Wei owe?" "Alas, this black sheep played with others in the East Village a few months ago. He couldn''t play well alone and played with a lot of people. At the beginning, he only lost a few hundred dollars. If you say back, we will lose if we lose a few hundred dollars. Who knows that the little bastard didn''t regret to change. He got deeper and deeper. He lost seven or eight thousand dollars in less than a week, Even if he lost his money, he dared to go out to borrow money to gamble. He began to borrow 5000 from Laotian. As a result, the little bastard won money... "Jing Changjun said helplessly. "Win and lose?" Qin Han asked. Every gambler is like this. When he loses money, he wants to win back the lost money. The gamblers who win money want to win more. As a result, such gamblers finally become poor and even lose their money. Gamblers who can stop in time can''t say no, but they are definitely a small part. "He won and lost by borrowing money. In just a few months, he lost 60000 or 70000..." Jing Changjun''s angry hand trembled and said, "who knows that the money he borrowed from Laotian was usury. It has doubled in just a few months. Now he owes more than 300000 yuan, rolling profits. You should have heard of it?" Qin and Han nodded again. He thought silently in his heart that he had heard of such a thing as rolling profits. Not long ago, he also experienced it personally. These usurers are blood sucking ghosts. It''s really strange if they don''t lose their skin! "Why did Lao Tian lend him money?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and asked, "if it were you, would you lend him the money in your hand?" "Yes, at the beginning, I also felt puzzled. I didn''t know what Lao Tian''s idea was until the matchmaker came to propose marriage some time ago. He put his mind on our girl." Jing Changjun beat the Kang twice and said, "this unfilial son not only hurt himself, but also the family. Now I can''t wait to interrupt this little bastard''s dog leg. See if he dares to do it in the future." "I can interrupt you. I''ve already called. I''m sure I won''t wait until now." Qin Han smiled and said, "if there is a next time, uncle will not do it!" He can see through Jing Changjun. Jing Changjun is not only a man who values boys over girls, but even more serious than others. Saying this is nothing more than superficial work. However, it is also human nature. The reason why he hates Jing Changjun has no other meaning. He is really a little uncomfortable and just takes advantage of this opportunity to express it. His willingness to help doesn''t mean he''s willing to help Jing Changjun. He did it for Jing Yue. Otherwise, even if Jing Changjun died, he had nothing to do with him. After all, the money he made was not from the wind. Even if it was from the wind, he couldn''t spend so much Jing Changjun was offended by the Qin and Han Dynasties. He felt a little uncomfortable. However, at this time, he didn''t dare to shake his face with the Qin and Han Dynasties. The young man in front of him had saved him once before, and now he would save their family for the second time. Even if he was uncomfortable, he couldn''t say more, because the young man in front of him was the only straw to save his life, If the young man gives up, I''m afraid he can only accept the worst outcome. Chapter 387 "By the way, you two haven''t eaten yet. Sit down for a while and I''ll prepare meals for you." Jing Changjun reluctantly squeezed out some smiles and said, "Xiao Yue brought back a lot of things last time. Let you taste our craft!" "Good!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Jing Changjun needed a step. He naturally had to give people a step down. After all, he was not their parent. He couldn''t always talk to people with a scolding tone. Moreover, the person he didn''t like in front of him might have to be related to him in the future and call his father-in-law if he couldn''t do it well. "Thank you." When Jing Changjun went out, Jing Yue came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "You''re welcome." Qin and Han said with a smile, "this is not what I should do?" Jing Yue blushed, looked at him angrily and said, "I should!" "Then tonight..." "Your head tonight!" Jing Yue stretched out her hand and twisted it on his arm. It seemed that she had used a lot of strength, but it didn''t hurt much. I don''t know how. Jing Yue''s heart pounded at this time. Even he couldn''t understand why he said that just now. She wasn''t forced to have no choice. Even now she didn''t regret it, Instead of regretting, she felt relieved because she was a little worried that the guy in front of her would suddenly freeze and get rid of their relationship. Time passed quickly, and half a day passed quietly. The matter about Jingyue came back with her, which made the village full of wind and rain. The Tian family wanted to marry Jingyue as their daughter-in-law. Recently, it has become a favorite conversation among villagers. Some people regret it, while others treat it with a lively attitude. At this time, Jingjia father and son have undoubtedly been pushed to the forefront of the storm, No matter what the reason is, it''s shameless to send your daughter to the fire pit, and even scold the father and son. As Jing Yue came back, the big guys got together in twos and threes and talked again. However, at this time, there was another person in the big guy''s conversation. This person was not someone else, it was the Qin and Han Dynasties who had just come to Huangyang village, but the villagers didn''t know the identity of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Some people said they were relatives of the Jing family, others said they were Jing Yue''s boyfriend. In short, there were different opinions. The villagers who watched the excitement were lively, and so were the Tian family. After learning that Jingyue brought back a man, the Tian family couldn''t sit still. From time to time, there was a noise of falling things in the big tile house behind the village. "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang Tian Baihe was out of breath with a fire shovel in his hand. He had given Tian Chaoqun a few times, but it was useless. Tian Chaoqun fell like crazy. "Tian Baihe, I asked you if you could marry Jing Yue back to me. Didn''t you say my father-in-law would bring Jing Yue to me?" Holding a vase newly bought by Tian Baihe, Tian Chaoqun roared, "tell me whether you can do it or not. If not, I''ll smash it for you!" "Fuck your mother, look at your promise. You fell for me. Let me see. Fuck your mother, I''ll break your dog leg!" Tian Baihe roared. When he finished, he stepped forward and was about to fight with a shovel. "All right, all right, you two stop arguing. People''s boyfriends have brought them back. What''s the use of you two even lifting the roof!" Wei Cailian hurried forward to grab the shovel in Tian Baihe''s hand, and then scolded: "little bastard, you put the shovel down for me. How can you talk to your father? Your father is not trying to find a way for you. You still throw things. I think you''re turning the sky. This is!" "Don''t be careless. If you can get it for me, I''ll have to wait until now?" Tian Chaoqun pointed to Tian Baihe and scolded, "usually he''s not very boastful. Why can''t you do it now?" Tian Baihe was very angry. His old face twitched and spit. Xingzi sprayed out along the corner of his mouth. If Wei Cailian hadn''t pulled him aside, he would have come forward and killed the unfilial son. Of course, if he really wanted to hit Wei Cailian, he couldn''t hold him. He was just pretending. In fact, he didn''t want to fight. He was mainly worried that he really moved his hand, Only God knows if the unfilial son will fight back. If he does, he is really not Tian Chaoqun''s opponent. Once he is beaten, he won''t have to stay in the village and lose his face! "Fuck your mother, look at your virtue. The toad still wants to eat swan meat. If you are in virtue, don''t say that Miss Jing doesn''t follow you. If you don''t follow anyone, you should be single!" Tian Baihe angrily scolded, "it''s a man who goes to fight for it himself. If he doesn''t have the ability, he''ll fucking beat up all the men!" "Mom, listen, listen, listen to what he said. Did anyone say that about his son? Look at him!" Tian Chaoqun put down the porcelain bottle in his hand, whizzed a few steps and ran to the door and scolded: "fuck your mother Tian Baihe, if you don''t find it for me, I''ll find it myself. I don''t believe I''m really single without you in my life!" "Get out! Get out of here now! Fuck your mother, you''d better never get back to me! " Tian Baihe angrily scolded: "it''s a man who broke out by himself. Don''t get his mother''s face down and come back to me. Get out right away. I don''t want to see you. You''d better die outside for me. I''ll worry about my lungs for you!" "All right, all right, his father, calm down first. He''s not like a day or two. I''ll go out and have a look. Don''t let him get into trouble. " Wei Cailian grabbed the shovel in Tian Baihe''s hand and ran quickly. She couldn''t help sighing. If the son is not the godfather''s fault, Tian Chaoqun will become the present virtue. It is not all Tian Chaoqun''s fault. The couple also have unshirkable responsibility. They spoil too much since childhood, so that Tian Chaoqun can''t manage when his wings are just hard! Wei Cailian has just caught up with the door. Tian Chaoqun has rushed out of the yard on his motorcycle. She shouted twice and didn''t play any role. Tian Chaoqun didn''t even listen! "Alas. Lao Tian, what do you say about this? I told you long ago. It''s best not to let him know until it''s settled. You see, it''s good now. If Xiao Yue doesn''t marry, I''m afraid our family will break up! " Wei Cailian complained: "I don''t have any points in my heart for my children. What can I do now..." Pop! Tian Baihe suddenly patted the edge of the hot Kang and scolded, "what should I do? What should I do? How do I know what to do? What can I do with such a bastard who scolds his mother and father! If he doesn''t want to roll, let him roll. I''ll be wicked in my previous life. I haven''t had this evil seed! " "This is not bullshit. Once you didn''t say that. Now it''s time to say that?" Wei Cailian looked at Tian Baihe angrily and said, "you know what the boy''s temper is. If you don''t reach the goal, you won''t give up. If I say we''re still trying to find a way, besides, he''s old enough to marry a wife and have children. Now I''ll marry him. I think Jingyue can live with him. Maybe a wife will be better." "Okay, okay, what the fuck!" Tian Baihe took out a cigarette and lit it. He took two heavy puffs. He said helplessly, "fuck this bastard. How many times have I told him that she can''t fly with cooked ducks? What''s the use of a boyfriend? What''s the use of a boyfriend''s money? He Jing Changjun had no other way. In the end, the result was different, He ordered to send his daughter back to us! " "What do you say about forcing Jing Changjun now? After all, the villagers live in the village. We are not afraid to offend Jing Changjun, but my Tian Baihe is also a dignified figure in the village. If you force Jing Changjun to do so, the villagers will see what I Tian Baihe will be." Wei Cailian nodded with a bitter smile and said, "it''s such a truth, but there''s no way at this time. Otherwise, I''ll go to find sister-in-law Ma and ask her to see and urge. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid something will happen to this disappointing thing in our family. If I don''t eat the cooked duck at that time, something else will happen." "Whoever you love will go. Anyway, I won''t go!" Tian Baihe angrily scolded and directly lay on the Kang. His face was ugly and even wanted to cry without tears. In the village, he is definitely a rich man. Basically, he wants wind and rain. Everything is good. Only Tian Chaoqun, who doesn''t strive for success, gives him a headache. Recently, Tian Chaoqun has intensified and can''t fight. However, scolding doesn''t work at all. If he hadn''t been sober, it''s a little difficult to distinguish who is his father. "OK, OK. I''ll go, I''ll go. You lie down for a while. " Wei Cailian sighed and said, "son, today we both have responsibilities. At this point, we can''t let go. Anyway, let''s marry his wife back. It''s his own business whether we die or live in the future. We''ll do our duty as parents. Don''t you think so?" "Bring something to sister-in-law Ma and let her work harder. By the way, let sister-in-law Ma ask if the boy who came back with Jing Yue today is her boyfriend. If you don''t ask clearly, it will be a trouble in the future." Tian Baihe waved his hand and said, "go. I''ll lie down for a while and fuck. If I go on like this, I''ll be angry with this little bastard sooner or later." "All right, all right, calm down. I''ll go now." Wei Cailian glared at Tian Baihe and said, "the bubbles on her feet came out by herself. I knew there was today, why did I have to start!" When Wei Cailian finished, she walked out. As she walked, she couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling bitterly. She had seen such a scene many times and had long been used to it. Although Tian Chaoqun was not an adult, she regarded Tian Chaoqun as heart meat. Even if she beat her father and scolded her mother, it was her pride! Chapter 388 At 7:00 p.m., it was still bright in August, and the sun had not yet set. The fire cloud shrouded the whole village. The whole village looked a little mysterious. The villagers who came back from farming on the mountain either hummed folk songs, or pulled the bastard''s calf, called the donkey, and shouted with their necks. As long as a donkey cart passed by the gate of Jing''s house, The people on the bus can''t help but look at the yard. Some good things stand on the bus and look at what will happen at home after Jing Yue comes back. Indeed, I don''t blame the villagers for their trouble. The Jing family is really busy now. The house is almost noisy. Jing Wei and Hu Yan wait for news and haven''t received a letter from Jing Changjun for a long time. They can''t wait to turn back again. As soon as they enter the house, they turn their faces, especially Hu Yan. When Jing Yue comes back, she smiles, Now just change another face. As soon as you enter the house, you just make a big noise. The soft one can''t come to the hard one! "Dad. Just tell me what to do about it. I admit it''s Jing Wei''s fault, but it''s already happened. Should we try to recover it? Didn''t you let us go back and wait for news? How long are you going to keep me waiting? " Hu Yan said coldly, "I didn''t want to take care of this. I can see who made him lose his morale. Dad, you want Jing Wei to go to jail. In this case, I have nothing to say. As long as he goes in with his front foot, I''ll divorce him immediately. I won''t take the child in my belly. He can''t be born without a father, We can''t have a father who doesn''t want to go to jail! " "Dad, you see what to do. Anyway, when I go to prison, the family will break up, and the swallow will divorce me!" Jing Wei looked at Jing Changjun wrongfully, then turned to Jing Yue and said pitifully, "sister, I''m good to you at ordinary times. Now I''m in trouble. You can''t die... In this way, you promise to marry the Tian family. I''ll make enough money soon. When the money is enough, I''ll return the money and let you come back. Can you do whatever you want in the future..." Hearing Jing Wei''s words, Jing Yue immediately locked Dai Mei, stared at Jing Wei and said, "I''m not your tool for doing business. Is what you just said human words? Don''t you feel shameless yourself? " "Shameless?" Jing Wei''s face suddenly changed, his fists clenched together in an instant, and sneered: "how shameless am I? Tell me how shameless I am. I''ve been studying at home for you for so many years. Now I let you pay for this family. What''s the matter? Isn''t that what you should do? Is it difficult for your father to give birth to you, raise you, and provide you with reading. When you finish reading, you won''t be controlled by this family. Is it true that all the good things in the world have been occupied by Jingyue? " "That is, Dad''s health is getting worse day by day. We have to take care of him when he dies. What do you pay for this family?" Hu Yan sneered: "don''t think that if you enter the city several times and buy medicine for your father several times, the family owes you everything. These are what you should do when you are a child. You can''t find others, and don''t think of any credit!" Jing Yue''s face became more ugly when the couple pointed at her nose and scolded. She didn''t want to refute or say some ugly words, but she couldn''t distinguish anyone like Jing Wei and Hu Yan. Even though she hated the couple in her heart, it was hard to say dirty words. "That''s my business. I didn''t use you a penny!" Jing Yue stared at Hu Yan and said, "don''t think of others with your ideas. I''m not as unbearable as you think!" "Jing Yue, who are you talking about? What do you mean? " Hu Yan quit. The swish step was to come to Jing Yue. He stared at her fiercely and said, "you''re scolding me, aren''t you?" "I know who I am!" Jing Yue said. She has figured out that the only way to tolerate the couple is to make them more aggressive and advance every inch! "Little bitch, you dare scold me, I''ll tear you!" Hu Yan drank, stretched out her hand and grabbed it at Jing Yue. It seemed that she was going to fight. Hu Yan suddenly started. Jing Yue obviously didn''t expect that although this sister-in-law is not very good, she hasn''t done anything for so many years. Even if she thought of it, she can''t be Hu Yan''s opponent. After all, she is still a girl''s family and has a gentle personality, which is not a little worse than Hu Yan. So, when Hu Yan caught her, she was a little at a loss. Her beautiful face looked a little panicked. After retreating a few steps, she was caught by Hu Yan. "What are you doing? What are you doing? Do you want me to die in front of you? You can stop for a while!" Jing Changjun roared, "let go!" Although Jing Changjun shouted loudly, it didn''t play any role at all. Hu Yangen, who had turned his face, didn''t take Jing Changjun seriously. It was OK for Jing Changjun not to shout, but it angered her. She tore Jing Yue twice. She didn''t do anything to Jing Yue. She simply stretched out her hand to pull Jing Yue''s hair. At the same time, her fingers were still busy working towards Jing Yue''s face. For a time, she showed her shrew nature! In this way, Jing Yue was a little overwhelmed. After dodging twice, Hu Yan grabbed a strand of hair. Hu Yan pulled her to bend down as soon as she tried. At the same time, her arm quickly blocked her face. "Little bitch, you dare to scold me. I tore your mouth today. I don''t think you dare to be cheap in the future!" Hu Yan tore Jing Yue''s clothes, but her mouth was not idle. Dirty words gushed along her mouth. Just as she was about to open Jing Yue''s half sleeve, a pair of hands suddenly grabbed her wrist and was caught. Hu Yan subconsciously shook it, but the hand caught on her wrist was like an iron pliers. Instead of shaking it off, she didn''t move at all. It was the Qin and Han Dynasties who stood by. At this time, his face was very ugly. He didn''t intend to do it. After all, it was someone else''s family business. He thought Jing Changjun would drink Hu Yan, but he was a little surprised. Seeing Jing Yue beaten, he naturally couldn''t stand aside and watch the excitement. Moreover, now is not the time to watch the excitement. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Hu Yan''s wrist. Hu Yan simply let go of Jing Yue and rushed directly at him. Jing Yue''s hair was still sandwiched between her fingers. The empty hand scratched directly into the Qin and Han Dynasties'' face. She and Jing Wei came to make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better. Only in this way will Jing Changjun finally compromise, Now the sudden emergence of the Qin and Han Dynasties is a good time for her. She doesn''t know what the relationship between the Qin and Han Dynasties and Jingyue is. However, these are not important. The important thing is that this man must have a good relationship with Jingyue, otherwise he won''t come home! The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t expect what Hu Yan was thinking. At this time, he didn''t think too much. He came here mainly for Jing Yue. Jing Yue was beaten. The flame in his heart "soared" and burned. He held Hu Yan''s wrist in his left hand and waved out his empty right hand without hesitation. Although he didn''t have much strength, he was very fast, Hu Yan, an ordinary person, can''t hide. With the sound of pain relief "pa", his palm is hard on Hu Yan''s face. The next moment Hu Yan flies out. The action of Qin and Han Dynasties was really too sudden. The originally noisy room suddenly quieted down. Even Jing Changjun and Jing Yue were stupid. Obviously, neither father nor daughter expected that Qin and Han dynasties would attack Hu Yan. After all, Hu Yan was a woman. However, Hu Yan got a big mouth. They didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but they were still a little happy, Because only Hu Yan bullied them all the time, they never dared to stare at Hu Yan, let alone fight! One second Two seconds Three seconds It took three or four seconds for several people present to react. Seeing that Hu Yan was beaten, Jing Wei immediately quit. He rolled up his sleeve and killed the Qin and Han Dynasties without saying a word. His fist as big as a sandbag was facing the face door of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The fist power was not light. If he was hit by the Qin and Han Dynasties, he would at least be slightly injured. However, who was the Qin and Han Dynasty and how could Jing Wei succeed easily? He has become a master of vitality. In fact, he is no different from an elephant facing an ant. As long as he is willing to move his finger, he can easily crush an ant! Looking at the oncoming fist, the corner of his mouth bent a little. He didn''t deliberately dodge until the fist was less than three feet from his face. His body flashed to the right. The fist he had clenched was loosened in an instant. The next second, his right hand was pulled out heavily. The target was Jing Wei''s face. Because this man is Jing Wei. Although he is more disgusting than villains, he can''t kill him. Otherwise, even if Jing Wei doesn''t die, he will beat him half to death. After all, he is not an ordinary man, but a true cultivator. Pop! The palm of his hand suddenly made a clear sound on his face. This time, the Qin and Han dynasties also used their full strength. They slapped Jing Wei for several times and bumped into one side of the wall. He would have seen that Jing Wei was uncomfortable. If this guy were not Jing Yue''s brother, he would have taught Jing Wei a lesson even if he met such a person passing by, Even if you don''t kill him, let him have a long memory! "Boy, who the fuck do you dare to hit me!" Jing Wei grinned in pain. He picked up the bench next to him and swung it to the Qin and Han Dynasties with all his strength. Jing yuejing''s long army couldn''t help crying out. Once the Qin and Han Dynasties were hit, he would be seriously injured. Facing the oncoming bench, Qin and Han narrowed his eyes. He had a tolerant heart. He just didn''t want to see Jing Wei in the same way. He originally planned to give him a big mouth to let him have a long memory, but he didn''t want Jing Wei to do so ruthlessly. In that case, he didn''t stop his hands. He took a step back and jumped up the next moment, The whole man jumped for more than two meters and stepped down directly on the bench. Click! The incomparably strong bench was suddenly stepped on by him, and a clear sound came out in an instant. The next moment, the whole bench broke. Jing Wei was also hit hard with the bench, and the whole man flew out directly. Chapter 389 Ah Jing Wei hit the wall again and immediately gave a scream. His five internal organs churned and almost fainted. Before he got up again, Qin and Han Dynasty had rushed to him, raised his right foot and kicked him hard in the face. This was also not light, but the strength of Qin and Han Dynasty was very good, and did not cause any harm except some pain. Jing Wei was hit several times in succession. He suddenly lost his temper. He looked at the young man in front of him in horror. What the young man had just shown shocked him. He knew that he would still be beaten, or even worse. If he couldn''t do it well, he would break his leg and break his arm. In this way, the gains outweigh the losses. Jing Wei lost his temper when he was beaten, and the other three were also stupid. Especially Jing Yue, she just knew that Qin and Han Dynasties were a doctor or an invisible rich man, but she didn''t know that Qin and Han Dynasties were so good at beating people. Especially just now he jumped up and kicked the bench to pieces. It''s a little hard to imagine how he did it. "Qin and Han Dynasties, stop fighting." Jing Yue hurried forward and grabbed his arm. Jing Wei was beaten. It''s reasonable to say that she should be very angry. After all, it''s her own brother, but now she''s not unhappy at all. Instead, she''s still very happy. She''s a little worried that the Qin and Han Dynasties accidentally broke Jing Wei. In this way, she must be in trouble. "Stop fighting, stop fighting, I won''t do it, I won''t do it!" Jing Wei looked at Qin and Han with fear. He was not a fool. He could see that Qin and Han had not tried his best. If no one pulled him, Qin and Han could kill him. "No more?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and asked. His voice was very cold, like an ice skate across his body, which made people awe. "Don''t fight, don''t fight..." Jing Wei quickly waved his hand and said, "if you fight, you''ll die..." "Death?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at him contemptuously and said, "your life is not so valuable. I think I dirty my hands when I kill you. What else do you want to say? If you don''t go out before I change my mind!" Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Jing Changjun''s face changed greatly. It was a small matter for Jing Wei to be beaten. This guy really didn''t deserve to be beaten. He was worried that once the Qin and Han Dynasties were really angry, he would give up the matter. In that case, it would be really troublesome, and his hope would be dashed. No one understands Jingwei better than him. This guy is a jerk. He is a complete jerk. He can''t do big things. He doesn''t like to do small things. He is the kind of master who can''t do anything well. Once his brain is short circuited for a while, only God knows what kind of bastard he will say "Get out, get out now!" Jing Changjun pointed to Jing Wei''s face and said, "fuck your mother told you to go back and wait for a while. You can''t wait. How can you do it when you lose money? Now run here and yell. See what you are and what virtue!" "Dad, how can you help an outsider? He beat all your sons." Hu Yan squatted on the ground with her stomach covered and a painful face, and said, "I have a stomachache, no, I have a stomachache..." "Go home with the pain. Don''t have a stomachache here." Jing Changjun said in a deep voice, "I just told you that the problem will be solved for you. You two can''t wait so long. Get back to me!" Jing Wei was stunned, wiped the footprints on his face and asked, "is there really a way to solve it? Dad, tell me what''s going on. I''m dying of anxiety this day. I just met Ma erhuzi at the entrance of the village. He said Tian Chaoqun went to the next village to find someone. What should I do if Wang bald son came? You know who Wang bald son is. You must make me look good. " Referring to Wang bald son, Jing Changjun''s face suddenly changed and his body trembled unconsciously. Obviously, he was afraid of Wang bald son and knew that Wang bald son was such a person. "What are you looking for Wang bald son for?" Jing Changjun asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know!" Jing Wei said pitifully, "what Ma erhuzi said should be right. I just went to Laotian''s house to see it. The motorcycle is not in the yard. Tian Chaoqun should be looking for someone." "I guess I heard that my sister came back and brought back a boyfriend. That bastard Tian Chaoqun went to find Wang bald son and estimated that he would come back soon. Dad, what can we do? We really can''t afford to provoke Wang bald son." "It''s all your good deeds." Commander Jing took a breath and said, "wait at home. I''ll find Lao Tian!" "Dad. I''m afraid it''s useless for Lao Tian to come. Tian Chaoqun''s little bastard Lao Tian can''t take care of it. " Jing Wei looked at Jing Yue a little unnaturally and said, "it''s useful for my sister to talk now. If she talks about Tian Chaoqun, it''s estimated that it''s okay, otherwise I''m afraid my leg will be lost..." "Let your sister talk?" Jing Changjun pulled his old face, stared at Jing Wei and said, "what do you mean to say? Do you know how much this family has to do with you now? There''s nothing to sell now. I began to think about selling people? " "Dad, I don''t mean that. I don''t think my sister works. Can''t we talk at all..." Jing Wei said wrongfully: "bald Wang, we really can''t afford it. If I come, I''ll be in trouble." "Deserved it!" Jing Changjun said coldly, "you''re looking for it yourself. No wonder others. Also, I tell you, from now on, you don''t think about your sister. If you let me know that you have this idea, I''ll break your leg without bald Wang breaking your leg. I don''t believe I can''t cure you!" "Dad..." "Wait at home. I''ll find Lao Tian. This is a society ruled by law. Even if Wang bald comes, we don''t have to be afraid of him. Is it difficult for him to dare to kill?" Jing Changjun snorted coldly, then looked at Hu Yan and said, "swallow, dad didn''t put his words here today. No one cares about this useless thing. If you want to live with him, you can live with him. If you don''t want to live with him, you can divorce him. You''re like him. You don''t have to think about your sister, or you''ll leave me!" Hu Yan was scolded by Jing Changjun, and her face was a little ugly. She thought Jing Changjun would find a way to solve the problem, because before that, no matter what happened to Jing Wei, Jing Changjun could solve it, but she didn''t expect that Jing Changjun''s attitude was so firm this time. It seemed that she was determined by the weight "Dad, we understand what you said, but you can''t let go. People say that the prodigal son doesn''t change his money. Jing Wei already knows that he''s wrong. You''ll help him through the difficulties anyway." Hu Yan said pitifully, "even if I beg you, will you..." Jing Changjun frowned. Although there were cruel words in his mouth, he couldn''t be cruel in his heart. After all, Jing Wei was his son. Although there were thousands of mistakes, he was also a close relative of flesh and blood. Let him let him go. No matter what he really couldn''t do, he didn''t know at the thought of Wang Tuzi. Wang Tuzi was not only domineering in the next village, but also a No. 1 person even in the township and county, Even if Tian Baihe saw Wang bald, he would nod and bow to make amends, not to mention him! "You wait at home. I''ll be right back." Jing Changjun looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "didn''t you hurt just now?" "I''m fine." Qin Han shook his head and asked, "uncle, wait a minute. I have something to ask you." Jing Changjun stood still and said, "ask me what''s up." "Wang bald is very powerful? I think you all seem to be afraid of him! " Qin Han asked. When the Qin and Han Dynasties asked this question, Jing Wei glanced at him with disdain and said like an idiot: "of course, it''s powerful. Let''s say that no one is the opponent of Wang bald in shiliba village. He used to be a soldier of the army and can fight everything. No one can beat him at all. Moreover, he''s still rich. You think you can fight very well, You are far from him! " "In addition to his ability to fight, there are many little brothers under his hand. Dozens of people move. No one dares to offend him in shiliba village nearby. He is still Tian Chaoqun''s cousin. Otherwise, can I do this? Don''t I want my sister to marry a good man? Want him to marry an idiot hooligan who doesn''t understand? " Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties nodded silently. He always kept a little smile on his face. Not only did he not mean to be afraid, but he even looked forward to the Wang bald son coming to the door. Listening to the meaning of Jing Wei and Jing Changjun, he was afraid of the Wang bald son. As long as he got rid of the Wang bald son, he wouldn''t have to spend hundreds of thousands to solve the problem, Although more than 100000 is not a big figure for him, the money is not from the wind. It is best not to spend it. Spending money is one thing, and there is another reason. He also wants to see where the king bald man is sacred and whether he is as powerful as Jing Wei said. "It''s really powerful. We really can''t afford to offend Qin and Han Dynasties. Don''t worry about it. It''s none of your business and Xiao Yue''s business. Even if Wang bald son comes, he can''t do anything to you." Jing Changjun narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t believe him. Even if Wang bald is powerful, he can kill and set fire. It''s a big deal. I''ll give him my life. What else does he want?" Jing Changjun sighed again and went out. It''s easy to say on Tian Baihe. Even if Tian Baihe is unhappy, he won''t show it. At least it''s impossible to fight with him. What he worries most is Tian Chaoqun. He knows what this guy is. He didn''t do business before, especially now, Even Tian Baihe didn''t pay attention to him. Just scold him, let alone Jing Changjun! He knew what was going on, but he had to go. The reason was very simple. When he was a father, he had to stand up, or his children would suffer. Chapter 390 "Uncle, wait!" Just as Jing Changjun was about to go to the door, a clear voice sounded again. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Jing Changjun and said, "what are you going to do now? Beg Tian Chaoqun not to find Wang bald son? " Jing Changjun paused, then nodded with a bitter smile and said, "yes, if I don''t go, bald Wang will be in trouble..." "Asking people to do things needs to pay a price. If I guess right, you can only be more passive now!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "if you were Tian Baihe, now Jing Changjun took the initiative to come to the door, I will take the opportunity to put forward some conditions... Now think about what conditions you would put forward if you were Tian Baihe, and what things at home are worth talking about?" Jing Changjun frowned and said, "you''re right, but you can''t go without. What if Wang bald son comes?" "Bald Wang will come, not just in case!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "why did Tian Baihe lend him tens of thousands of yuan? Where is he worth lending him tens of thousands of dollars? Would you do that? Tian Baihe didn''t intend to let him pay back the money from the beginning, and the purpose was not on him, did he? " Looking at Jing Changjun and Jing Wei, the Qin and Han Dynasties were somewhat speechless. They were all adults. They were so simple and easy to understand. They couldn''t see what was in front of them. I''m afraid Tian Baihe had planned to look good on this day. The ultimate goal must be Jing Yue. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to see what could be worth tens of thousands of yuan. If people could take it as goods, Jing Changjun and Jing Wei are obviously not worth the price! "Boy, what''s the matter with you here? You really take yourself for one thing!" Jing Wei looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with an unhappy face and said, "don''t think you''re afraid of you if you can beat me. Everyone is not a life. If you can give up, I can give up!" Pop! Before Jing Wei''s words fell, a big mouth suddenly swung up and hit him in the face very accurately the next second. The person who hit him was not others. It was the Qin and Han Dynasties. He had just received it, but he had a broad heart. Jing Wei was a little unkind. Although he was not very comfortable with Jing Changjun, he still had some sympathy for Jing Changjun in his heart, As a father, it''s very difficult to face this kind of thing. No matter what decision he makes, he will feel like a knife in his heart, and all this comes from Jing Wei. A good home was almost destroyed in his hands! This kind of person really should fight, or even more than that. We should put him in the African zoo and let him dance with wolves. It''s best to have two tigers and lions, so that he can understand what to do and what not to do! Jing Wei obviously didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would hit him again. The slap was strong. Although he wasn''t hurt, his face was hot and painful. Tears fell unconsciously along the corners of his eyes. "Boy, what do you want him to do?" Jing Wei looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a frightened face. His fist clenched and rattled. He wanted to rush up to find the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately. But when he thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties were comparable to a abnormal performance, he didn''t dare to attack even if he had anger in his heart. Once the boy was suddenly possessed, he would die miserably. "Teach you a lesson for your father, for your wife, and for your sister!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "also, I have a name. My name is Qin Han, not boy. Don''t let me hear these two words, otherwise you should know what will happen!" "You..." Jing Wei glared. "Are you unconvinced?" Qin Han sneered: "if I remember correctly, you just said that everyone has a life. Although your life is not very valuable, you can spell it. I think you should not be my opponent... If you think so, I suggest you don''t speak now, because your words have no meaning. Not only that, your words are also very uncomfortable!" Seeing the smiling face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Wei took a breath. Only God knows how angry he is now, just like an explosive bag that will explode at any time. He wants to explode but can''t explode, because he knows that what the Qin and Han Dynasties said is not a lie and how abnormal this guy is. He knows that he''s not afraid of anyone in terms of boxing, but the young man in front of him makes him feel a little deep At ordinary times, he will have an attack. After all, these are his close relatives in front of him, but now he doesn''t dare. The reason is very simple. Although he hasn''t reached the point of betraying his relatives, he can''t be much worse. His obedient father seems to have changed a person. He doesn''t help him. It seems that he still stands on the side of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Being beaten was uncomfortable, but when he saw the smiling appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was even more uncomfortable. He wanted to change his identity with the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately. If so, he would not hesitate to kill the bastard in front of him. "OK, I remember, I remember!" Jing Wei nodded very socially, as if you were waiting for me. "Just remember, you''d better not forget, or even if you are her brother, I''ll beat you!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said. Jing Changjun opened his mouth and wanted to say something. His baby son was smoked two big mouths. He was also a little uncomfortable. However, he also agreed with the practice of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Jing Wei lacked discipline since he was a child. If it hadn''t been for this, he wouldn''t have come to this point today. "Qin and Han Dynasties, what do you mean?" Jing Changjun asked. Qin Han paused and said, "to cope with changes without change, whether it''s Wang Tuzi or Zhang Tuzi, and no matter how powerful they are, I believe there are not many problems that can be solved with fists. The old people often say that there is no good business in catching up. In short, it''s the best policy for you to go now!" "Uncle should have heard this sentence?" Jing Changjun nodded with a bitter smile. Every word said by the Qin and Han Dynasties was very reasonable. He also knew that there was no good business to catch up with. But he had no bottom at the thought of Wang bald son. At this time, no matter what choice he made, he was frightened. By the way, everything might be gone. Once he was wrong, he was wrong step by step. If he couldn''t do well, the king family would be in bad luck. Jing Changjun is extremely convinced of the ability of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but now he is not a doctor, and the Qin and Han Dynasties is still a young man. He is also prone to misjudgment. In addition, there is another thing that makes him feel a little confused. The Qin and Han Dynasties said that he is willing to help. He is not sure whether it is true or not. After all, the money hasn''t come into his own hands! This is a very realistic society. Some people say they have a lot of money. They are a super rich. They want to go out and talk to everyone three times a day. As a result, this person borrowed the money and finally the money is gone. Therefore, no matter how much money you have, as long as the money is not in your own hands, it is not money, but a pile of meaningless numbers! Jing Changjun hesitated for a moment. Considering the advantages and disadvantages, he paced back and forth on the ground for a few times. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you''re right. I listen to you, uncle. If you think it''s better to deal with it, we''ll deal with it. Once something happens, you take Xiaoyue away from the village. I believe you can take good care of her." "Nothing will happen with me!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "needless to say, there is no one in case here!" When the Qin and Han Dynasties said the last few words, she looked very serious and didn''t exaggerate or joke. Jing Yue always stood aside and didn''t talk much, but she knew the Qin and Han Dynasties better than Jing Changjun. Since the Qin and Han dynasties can speak, she can do it. Moreover, she has met people she knew in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Apart from others, Qian Qi is one of them. She has heard of Qian Qi, Compared with Wang bald, she is not sure who is more powerful, but Qian Qi is definitely not a soft persimmon to pinch. In addition to Qian Qi, she also heard that the Qin and Han dynasties had a relationship with many rich people. These people were not only rich but also of great status. However, she didn''t know who these people were and had never seen them. However, from Qian Qi''s attitude towards the Qin and Han Dynasties, she could see that the Qin and Han Dynasties are now confident and fearless, which is definitely not deliberately expressed, but has a certain confidence! "Not afraid of the wind, she flashed her tongue..." Hu Yan glanced contemptuously at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at her, she quickly turned her head to one side. This man is an animal. He not only beats people, but also women. Such an animal obviously can''t afford to offend. "Qin and Han Dynasties, uncle, please. Last time I owed you, this time I still owe you!" Jing Changjun smiled bitterly and said, "bald Wang is not easy to provoke. You can''t take it seriously. If you can''t do it then, don''t try to be brave!" "I know what to do!" Qin Han said with a smile. After that, he couldn''t help looking out of the window. Instead of feeling afraid, he looked forward to Wang bald coming as soon as possible and solving the things here as soon as possible before he could go back to the village. The things here are important, and the things in the village are equally important. After all, the company has just started and is in the uphill stage. Although Tao Qingcheng has resigned for management, it hasn''t officially started yet, There must be a leader in the company, and he has been thinking about his uncle. Up to now, he doesn''t know whether Fang Yi has picked up her family. ------- Beiwa village. It is located in the north of Huangyang village. Compared with Huangyang village, it is not a little richer. Although it is called a village, the conditions in the village are good. Compared with some small towns, it is not too bad. Basically, there are some things in the towns. Tian Chaoqun galloped all the way here on a motorcycle. He looked a little proud with a smile on his face, Having an incomparably powerful cousin is enough to make him walk in the nearby shiliba village with his head high and chest high. Even in Beiwa village, no one dares to shout with him. When he entered the village, he directly came to the outside of a large tile roofed house in the west of the village. The large tile roofed house is a dozen gatehouses. At the door of the gatehouse, there is a Master Kang sunshade umbrella. Under the sunshade umbrella are watermelons and some other fruits. At this time, a middle-aged woman is sitting under the sunshade umbrella, smoking slowly with a cigarette in her mouth. The woman looks very tough, In any case, it''s more than 150 or 60 kilograms. People don''t dare to look directly at it. It''s not very exposed but very social. The blue sandals on their feet alone wear a full social flavor. This woman is no other than Tian Chaoqun''s Aunt Zhang Hua. Chapter 391 Wang Tuzi''s name is loud in the village, and so is Zhang Hua''s name. Although she is only a middle-aged woman, no one dares to offend her. The little gangsters on the road will call her aunt seven when they see her. Moreover, Zhang Hua has a high status in the village, has a bit of masculinity, and works very forthright and atmospheric. Generally, men are much inferior to her. Of course, being honored as the seventh aunt is a matter of the road. There is another reason why no one dares to offend Zhang Hua. Zhang Hua''s brother is the deputy county magistrate of Tianshan county. Because Zhang Hua and Wang Tuzi, the eldest brother of such a deputy county magistrate, have not made less money in recent years, others can''t set up a "chess" card room in the village. Even if they can open it for just a few days, they have to close the door, But the "chess" card room opened by the couple not only did no one dare to seal it up, but business was booming, because gamblers knew that there would be no problem playing here, and even if they caught gambling, it would be impossible to find the couple. In this way, even if they don''t want to be popular, they can''t do business. In addition, Zhang Hua and Wang Tuzi are generous and give some gambling money to some regular gamblers from time to time. Even if these gamblers have something to do at home, the couple will pay money to help. In Beiwa village, the prestige of the couple is definitely higher than that of the village head. Even if the village head sees them, he will be respectful. "Seven aunts, are you fat again?" A cheetah Jeep stopped at the door. A young man who looked about 20 jumped down. He came to Zhang Hua, picked up a watermelon, smashed it on the table and ate two mouthfuls, "this melon is sweet and delicious!" "Your mother is fat!" Zhang Hua stared at the young man and said, "eat less. My mother''s melons are not from the wind. You have to pay for them." "Hey, hey, give me money, give me money..." the young man grinned and said, "aunt, your hands are not spacious. Give me 200 less?" "Come on, come on, your mother!" Zhang Hua stared at the young man and said, "if you can''t play, you can''t play. I haven''t seen anyone who can get rich by gambling. I don''t care at all. I''ve said you several times..." "Aunt, for the last time, if we can''t win the money this time, we''ll be sure not to play next time. Give us two hundred." The young man smiled and said, "our seven aunts are more and more beautiful..." "Roll, roll, don''t get close to me." Zhang Hua scolded, opened the small black leather bag marked by the long-distance bus station on the side, took out 300 yuan and threw it on the table, "take it to play, you fucking lose slowly." "I''ll pay back the money as soon as possible..." the young man said with a smile. "What else? Take it and play." Zhang Hua scolded: "I''m not young. I don''t care if I say it hundreds of times. I''ll lose all my money if I lose!" "Aunt seven is right. I went first." Said the young man. Then he couldn''t wait to enter the yard. He had just opened the black iron gate outside the concierge, and the noise in the yard came out. There were shouting and swearing and forthright laughter. Wang Tuzi sat at the door as usual, with a bamboo fan in his hand, fanning the wind. His clothes were similar to Zhang Hua, very casual and social, with a pair of black sandals on his feet, His lower body is wearing a light gray shorts, and his upper body is a vest with a car printed on it. Although he is sitting on a stool, it is not difficult to see that he is not tall, which is a little more than one meter and seven meters at most. Wearing is only external. Wang bald''s appearance is the key. He has a bald head and a round face. His skin is not white. He doesn''t have much fat on his body. He looks very strong. In particular, his two arms can feel strength only at a glance. In addition, his eyes are also very unique. They are not too big, but they are especially divine. The appearance of narrowing his eyes makes people feel at a loss. "Uncle Wang." As soon as the young man entered the yard, he quickly greeted bald Wang. "It''s Erhua. It seems very early today." Wang bald son said with a smile: "big Zhang, they are in the house. Go in and play. Don''t be too big. Grow your eyes. Don''t let others play!" "They are all their own brothers. They can''t... can''t..." the young man said. "Fuck your mother, you are." Wang bald son took out a lotus king and threw it to the young man. He said, "go back after playing for a while. Don''t be so endless. If you win money, you''ll get out and lose money. Don''t think about going back to win money. I''ve told you several times about the way to survive in the casino." "Yes, you always teach me." The young man answered twice, and then he swished into the house. He wanted to take a few cards in his hand immediately, and then play for hundreds of thousands a night. This is not the fault of young people. We can only blame the temptation to win money. Like an invisible devil, it has been secretly swallowing the hearts and minds of every gambler until the gambler is completely drained. Watching the young man enter the house, Wang bald son shook his bamboo fan and walked out. Just as he got to the door, he just saw Tian Chaoqun rushing over on a motorcycle. The next moment, his face showed a smile. He and Zhang Hua haven''t had a child for so many years. Tian Chaoqun watched him grow up. Although Tian Chaoqun is not his son, it''s not much different, He always regarded Tian Chaoqun as his son. Wang Tuzi saw Tian Chaoqun, and Wang Chaoqun naturally saw him. As soon as the motorcycle stopped at the door, Tian Chaoqun strode towards Wang Tuzi and Zhang Hua. Wang Tuzi and Zhang Hua were good to Tian Chaoqun, and Tian Chaoqun would not be too bad to his cousin. "Why did you run out at this point? Did you fight with your father again?" Wang baldness smiled and scolded, "if that old thing dares to bully our nephew, we''ll pick his hair!" "If you pick like this, Lao Tian''s hair will be gone." Zhang Hua looked at Tian Chaoqun and said, "come here, aunt. See what''s going on. It must be the old thing who provoked us, or he won''t come back so late. Tell me what''s going on. Aunt makes the decision for you. If Lao Tian really dares to bully our nephew, we''ll kill him." After hearing what Wang bald and Zhang Hua said, Tian Chaoqun couldn''t help laughing. Then he said pitifully, "aunt, I really have something to find you. You decide for me. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been killed by my old man and chased with a shovel. It''s really scary." Hearing the speech, Zhang Hua and Wang Tuzi looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling. They knew that such a thing didn''t happen once and a half, and Tian Chaoqun didn''t come to them once and a half. They had been used to it for a long time, and knew that Tian Chaoqun must not have been wronged, otherwise the boy would have cried, Not now. "Is Lao Tian too stingy to give us superior money?" Zhang Hua picked up the bag and counted out a thousand dollars. "That old thing won''t give you. My aunt will give you it. If you don''t want to be his son, come and be his aunt''s son. I''m not that old thing!" "Aunt, what are you talking about? What''s the difference between me and your son now." Tian Chaoqun said wrongfully, "my father promised me to marry a wife. At first, he promised very well, but now it''s not serious. I like that woman and brought my boyfriend back today. Aunt, what can you do? You can think of something for me. I can''t count on the old man in my house!" Zhang Hua nodded with a smile and said, "what''s going on? Tell your aunt carefully. It''s her good fortune to have a boyfriend. My aunt promises to get your daughter-in-law back." "Your boy is not the daughter-in-law of someone else''s family. Do you want to rob someone else''s daughter-in-law?" Wang baldness smiled and scolded, "if you do this, I''ll beat you. It''s not bullying men and women. Our family can''t do this." "No, no, we are not landlords. How can we do such a thing?" Tian Chaoqun shook his head quickly. Wang bald son''s character he knows, sometimes very just, sometimes very devil. Although he didn''t say anything to him, he was still a little afraid of this cousin from the bottom of his heart. It''s hard to say whether he would really beat him when he was really angry. After thinking about it, Tian Chaoqun added fuel and vinegar to talk about Jing Wei, and finally naturally contacted Jing Yue. At the beginning, Zhang Hua and Wang Tuzi couldn''t help laughing. As Tian Chaoqun kept talking, they couldn''t help frowning. Marrying a daughter-in-law is a big thing, whether in a rural village or elsewhere, especially for people like Tian Chaoqun, Although the family has money, it''s not easy to find a wife. It''s a pity to miss such an opportunity. "What did my brother-in-law say?" Wang asked. "What else can he say?" Tian Chaoqun said with an unhappy face, "let me wait. If it''s mine, I can''t run away. Uncle, what do you say? It''s not a matter of fate. It''s obvious that we can solve it as long as we work hard at home. I have to wait. Look, people have brought back all our boyfriend friends now. If they''re waiting, don''t say looking for a boyfriend, they may get married and have children, What will happen to Tian Chaoqun then? " "Uncle and aunt, help me find a way. We can''t just fly ducks in our mouths. Besides, I''m old and old. I can''t miss such a chance. Don''t you think so?" Wang Tuzi and Zhang Hua looked at each other again and understood what Tian Chaoqun said. They really haven''t experienced or encountered this kind of thing. However, they don''t like Tian Chaoqun''s practice. They prefer Tian Baihe''s practice. "Nephew, your father did it right." Wang bald son said, "as long as your father catches Jingwei and asks for money, they can''t afford hundreds of thousands of yuan. They won''t obediently bring your daughter-in-law to the door at that time. Is your boy too anxious..." Chapter 392 "Whoever goes to the daughter-in-law is not in a hurry..." Tian Chaoqun said wrongly: "Jingyue is very beautiful. She is still a college student. Who doesn''t like such a good girl? I''m afraid of a long time. Her boyfriend has come. If there''s something, we''ll feel uncomfortable in our life." "I''m not comfortable with anything in my life. If there''s any discomfort, just take it back." Wang Tuzi glared at Tian Chaoqun and said, "OK, let''s do it according to what your father said. If he can''t do it for you, my uncle will do it for you. How can the girl we like let her run away? I think it''s beautiful!" "Uncle, no, I mean..." Tian Chaoqun said quickly, "I mean..." "What are you talking about? You say it. What are you talking about with your uncle?" Wang baldness scolded: "smelly boy, you talk to your uncle like this now. Your father has this virtue. How can you also have this virtue? It''s not good." Seeing Tian Chaoqun''s hesitation, Zhang Hua couldn''t help laughing and said, "nephew, do you mean that?" "Yes, aunt. Who doesn''t want his wife to be pure and clean before he marries him? If that bastard takes advantage of me, how can I get along in the future? Let the people in the village say that I use second-hand goods. It doesn''t matter. Think about who you and your uncle are in shiliba village near us. It won''t embarrass you at that time... "Tian Chaoqun smiled and said," aunt, It''s OK for anyone else. You have to help me. My daughter-in-law is your daughter-in-law. Do you think I''m right? " "It makes sense, it makes sense!" Zhang Hua scolded with a smile: "smelly boy, it''s very thoughtful. Don''t worry. I''ll leave it to my aunt. My aunt will do it for you today. I''ll let Da Zhang and ER huazi go with you later. Listen to my aunt''s arrangement, and you''ll do what I say. I''m sure that Jing will send your daughter-in-law to you in no more than three days!" "I knew that others could ignore me, but my aunt couldn''t ignore me. If Da Zhang went, I wouldn''t believe that Jing Changjun wouldn''t give it to our daughter-in-law." Tian Chaoqun flattered and said, "aunt, come on, I''ll rub your shoulders and legs. When I marry a wife, I will honor you every day..." "You him? Just rub my shoulders and knock my legs when you use me. It''s not easy for you to come once at ordinary times!" Zhang Hua scolded angrily, "if you don''t honor me in the future, I''ll send your daughter-in-law back to you." "Yes, it must be sent back." Tian Chaoqun laughed twice. It''s not sure to ask his father to find his daughter-in-law to go to Jing''s house, but if this aunt is willing to do it, it''s different. He hasn''t seen what Zhang Hua can''t do. The little gangster in shiliba village nearby mentions the name of aunt Qi. Who dares to say no unless he doesn''t want to mix here. As long as Zhang Hua says a word, it''s certainly not a problem for a hundred and eighty gangsters to shout out! Looking at Zhang Hua and Tian Chaoqun, Wang bald was confused and didn''t understand what was going on. However, he didn''t want to ask more. As long as Zhang Hua was willing to manage, even if he didn''t care about Zhang Hua, he could solve it. "Let''s go in and have two drinks?" Wang bald son whispered, "there''s good wine and the rabbits they sent." "But..." Tian Chaoqun rolled his eyes. The business is not done yet. He is not in the mood for drinking. "But what? But you can''t do what your aunt promised you. We''ll have two drinks with Da Zhang erhuazi later. These two guys are better than anyone when they drink wine." Wang bald son said with a smile, "it''s really not possible. Take our control with you. I don''t believe anyone dares not to follow us!" "What to drink? Let Da Zhang and ER huazi come out and let them have a look. I don''t know which is more important when I''m old and don''t do business?" Zhang Hua scolded: "why don''t you take the control? Why don''t you take out the rocket for him? You''re looking for your daughter-in-law, not to kill and fight. What''s the first thing in your mind? You can fight and kill in any society..." After being scolded by Zhang Hua, Wang bald son didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to laugh. On the surface, he was in charge of the family. In fact, Zhang Hua was the number one. Moreover, Zhang Hua obviously had more brothers than him, not a little. The reason for this is very simple. He has to sing black and white no matter what he does. He obviously belongs to the former. "Then let them go now?" Wang asked. "Let them out. I''ll talk to them. These tiger species are of no importance. Don''t run and kill people. Don''t say to marry a wife and send yourself in." Zhang Hua said. "I''ll let them out now." Wang bald smiled and strode into the yard. Before long, four or five young people followed him and came out. Two of them were big and thick. The young man standing in front with dark skin and a gold chain around his neck was Da Zhang, followed by Er huazi and others. After Zhang Hua instructed these people, er huazi drove the cheetah jeep to Huangyang village. Along the way, several brothers talked and laughed. Even if they couldn''t afford Tian Chaoqun, they didn''t dare to say more. They all knew who Tian Chaoqun was. Zhang Hua raised this guy as a baby. It''s nothing to offend him, Offending Zhang Hua is another thing. ----- At ten o''clock in the evening, Huangyang village was finally quiet. The villagers who stretched their necks and lay on the wall to watch the excitement had left. At this time, the Jing family had become a source of criticism and ridicule. For this, Jing Changjun could only sigh and sigh. After all, it was his son who did it. Since he did it, it''s nothing. After all, it''s all true. "Don''t stay up and go to bed." Jing Changjun looked at the quartz clock hanging on the wall and said, "it''s this point. It shouldn''t come. Nothing can happen." "Dad, we are not sleepy. My little sister has just come back. Let''s sit down and have a chat. When she gets married, we can''t talk to anyone. Let''s talk more while we still have a chance." Jing Wei smiled and said, "sister, do you think I''m right? If you get married later, you can''t forget your brother. " "Yes." Jingyue had no feelings and replied. She didn''t want to answer Jing Wei, but she had to answer. Qin and Han Dynasty leaned against one side of the chair and stared at Jing Wei. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He could see what Jing Wei was thinking. He was afraid it was fake to talk, and it was true to be beaten at home. A big brother who could trade his sister as a chip was now talking about family ties with his sister and wanted to talk more. This was a joke. It was a joke that could laugh at the dead. Of course, he can see through Jing Wei''s mind, and the people next to him can naturally see through it. However, no one plans to expose Jing Wei, because it''s not necessary or meaningful at all. For an insignificant person, it''s a waste of time to say more words with him. With this time, you can close your eyes and refresh yourself. Even lying on the hot Kang in a daze is much better than talking to him. Jing Changjun gave Jing Wei a very complicated look. He was angry and helpless about this useless guy. As long as this guy worked hard, the family couldn''t get to this point. But it''s too late to say anything now. He can only face it and find a way to solve the matter. As for the future, he can only say it later. "All go back. It''s ten o''clock. Bald Wang, they don''t necessarily come." Jing Changjun said, "let''s discuss something tomorrow. They have just come back from the Qin and Han Dynasties and have been tired all day. Let them have a good rest." "Shall we go back first?" Hu Yan asked. "Go back." Jingwei nodded and said, "Dad, don''t sleep too much. If bald Wang and them come, hurry to me. Those guys are hooligans. If they really come, I''ll be over." Looking at Jing Wei''s trembling appearance, Jing Changjun''s anger flared up. He wanted to go up and punch this disappointing thing. After a little hesitation, he still gave up this practice. Jing Wei has his fault today. If he had a good discipline, he wouldn''t have today. "Go. Come here as soon as you have something to do. " Jing Changjun waved his hand to them to go out. "Sister, I''ll go back first. I''ll go to my brother tomorrow. We''re a family. We''ve had a family. We''ve broken our necks and tied tendons for many years. Besides, we''re brothers and sisters. We can''t stop walking in the future?" Jingwei forced out some smiles and said, "brother Qin, you also went with your sister. What happened this morning is wrong with us. Brother, I apologize to you. Let''s even pass, right?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and didn''t say much. He really didn''t know what to say to Jing Wei. Although this guy looked very uncomfortable, he turned back very quickly. Since people greeted each other with a smile, he naturally couldn''t scold people or punch them. If so, it would be a little unreasonable. When the couple left, Jing Changjun sighed and wanted to scold again, but when the words came to his mouth, he took them back. He was just adding trouble. It''s better not to want to be clean. Time passed quickly, and an hour or two passed quietly. The stars in the sky were gradually swallowed up by the darkness. In the quiet village, there were almost no other sounds except the cries of donkeys, horses, cattle and sheep. When the Qin and Han Dynasties returned to the room arranged for him by Jing Changjun, they lay in bed and looked at the dark roof. Some bitter smiles appeared on his face, He has met this kind of thing twice, and it''s getting worse and worse. Fortunately, he met it this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid Fang Yi''s tragedy will be repeated on Jing Yue. Huh? As soon as he closed his eyes, his nostrils suddenly made a sound. The next moment he suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, his two eyebrows also screwed up. Listening to the sound of the car horn from far to near, his heart suddenly raised some bad premonitions. He looked up and looked out of the window. A bright light just passed through the window. He waited a little for more than ten seconds, and the car had opened at the door, Go straight to the back of the village. Dong Dong Dong Just as he was about to lie down and continue to rest, there was a rapid knock on the door. Then the door was pushed open, and Jing Changjun entered the house in a panic. "No, bald Wang, they''re coming." Jing Changjun said out of breath. He never rested. He sat at the gate and looked at the village. When he saw the jeep driving to Jing Wei''s house, he ran back immediately. When Jing Changjun finished, he quickly ran to the outside, walked to the door and quickly turned back to the kitchen. He pulled out the kitchen knife that had been used for more than ten years. It seems that he has made sufficient preparations and is going to go all out to find Wang bald son. This makes the Qin and Han Dynasties a little speechless, but he doesn''t say much. He hasn''t been a father, but he can understand a father''s mood now. It''s really normal for him to do so, If it were him, he might do the same. Jing Changjun had just walked for less than two minutes, and Jing Yue hurriedly pushed the door into the room. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were still lying on the Kang without moving, she couldn''t help biting her lips. If she wanted the Qin and Han Dynasties to help, she didn''t mean to say it. After all, the Qin and Han Dynasties were an outsider and had no obligation to help Jing Wei. Moreover, it was not a small matter. She might be killed! "Now go and help him solve the problem. Do you think he can learn a lesson?" Qin Han opened his eyes, looked up at Jing Yue and said. "But..." "But is he your big brother?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "just because he is your eldest brother, you should do so, otherwise he will go farther and farther. Now he owes hundreds of thousands. Who can guarantee that he won''t owe millions in the future? What will you use to pay back the money then? Do you still use yourself? " "You should let some people have a little memory. Only in this way can you make him change his past. You are not helping him, but harming him. If it was me, I would think so. Since something happens, someone will help. What does it matter?" Hearing the speech, Jing Yue silently nodded and agreed with him. Jing Wei would be like this. In fact, it is very similar to what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. If someone hadn''t been helping, Jing Wei would never have fallen to this point. "Nothing will happen..." Jing Yue said with a little uncertainty. "This is a society ruled by law. Killing people violates the law. No one will be foolish enough to kill for this matter. Even killing people should kill useful people. People like Jing Wei are not worth it!" Qin Han said, "all we have to do now is wait until he is beaten, so it will be easy to do. Do you understand what I mean?" Jing Yue frowned again. She understood what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, but the last sentence of the Qin and Han Dynasties confused her. She didn''t understand why the problem was solved after the fight Is it Jing Yue soon had an answer in her mind. It''s not a new thing to deceive people wherever they are. If Wang bald son really beat Jing Wei, maybe the problem can be solved. At that time, not only will there be no need to repay hundreds of thousands of yuan, but also tens of thousands of yuan from tianbaihe. Although these tens of thousands are not a small number, But compared with hundreds of thousands, it is much less, at least there is hope. Seeing Jing Yue standing there silent, Qin and Han almost couldn''t help laughing. He had guessed what the girl was thinking. However, he didn''t intend to let Jing Wei blackmail people. It''s not impossible to blackmail people, but the consequences must be very serious. The reason why Jing Wei was beaten is very simple. It''s to let this guy have a long memory. Otherwise, except for Wang bald son, It''s not easy to find someone to clean him up, because he can''t do it at all. Anyway, he''s Jingyue''s eldest brother. As time went by, the Qin and Han Dynasties got up in a hurry. He waited for five or six minutes before walking with Jing Yue to the backyard. As soon as he came to the corner of the backyard, he heard a fierce quarrel. Listening carefully, there were screams. It was not others who made the sound, but Jing Wei, and occasionally Jing Changjun shouted, Don''t think he can guess that the backyard must have turned over. However, he was not in a hurry. A slightly handsome face always maintained a very perceptible smile. Jing Wei''s home is not a little better than Jing Changjun''s. There are four large tile roofed houses, agricultural vehicles and motorcycles in the yard, which is absolutely rare in rural areas. For some farmers, these things are even extravagant. However, these things are obviously a little inappropriate and wasteful for Jing Wei, The most ironic thing is that the agricultural vehicle that has been bought for several years is still very new and doesn''t seem to have been used much. The long courtyard is very clean. It is reasonable to say that there is such a yard in the countryside. The yard should be full of all kinds of vegetables and fruits, but Jingwei''s garden doesn''t have these things at all. The only living thing in the family is the couple and a Labrador. Other things can''t be seen at all. At this time, there were about ten people standing in the courtyard. Er huazi''s Cheetah Jeep stopped at the door. Er huazi and others had entered the yard. They all carried guys in their hands. They looked aggressive and wanted to kill. Jing Wei stood behind Jing Changjun. At this time, he was covered with soil. His right face was swollen, and there was blood on his mouth and nose. It seemed that he had been beaten. He was not only beaten, but Jing Changjun was also implicated. The white half sleeve he was wearing was directly torn open, and there was also a lot of dirt on his body. "Uncle, I ask you, is it natural to owe money?" With a cigarette in his mouth, Da Zhang looked at Jing Changjun very socially and asked, "tell me, what should we do? Shall we go through the legal process or settle it in private? " "We will pay back the money we owe. What is it when you come out in the middle of the night to beat people?" Jing Changjun glared at several young people and said, "it''s illegal for you to do this. I''ll call the police now. Don''t feel better!" "Alarm?" Erhuazi grinned as if he had heard a big joke. He didn''t care about Jing Changjun''s so-called alarm. "Don''t be shameless, old man. It''s reasonable for this bastard to owe money? Don''t you want to call the police? Then you''d better hurry up and see which of us is more unlucky. Hundreds of thousands of IOUS are enough for him to squat for several years! " "Also, don''t think you don''t have to pay off the money after prison. You have to pay off the debts after prison. At that time, you might as well let him go in for a few more years. Don''t worry, we can do it." "Yes, yes, let him call the police. Come on, old man, you call the police now." Another young man in colored half sleeves took out his Nokia and shook it in front of Jing Changjun. "Call the police quickly, or you''ll kill the bastard today, or you can take the money to us now. We''ll go over it. Can you take it? Give me a happy word." Chapter 393 Jing Changjun took a deep breath and looked at the phone in front of him. He was hesitant. If the phone was really called, he might not have to be beaten tonight, but he would certainly face a lot of trouble next. It is a matter of debt repayment, mainly because Jing Wei owes gambling debts. Once he is caught, it will be over. Of course, these are not the most important, The most important thing is that even if the alarm is not necessarily useful, the people in the township police station may not speak as hard as Wang bald son, and the police will certainly not stand on their side. "Speak!" The young man suddenly roared. "We will pay back the money we owe as soon as possible..." Jing Changjun tried to squeeze out some smiles and said, "can we give the money to sell our house and land for a few days?" "OK?" Erhuazi narrowed his eyes and said, "old man, you are in great pain. Hurry up. This is the first time to ask you for money? Do you think so? Will you come next time or wait a few days? " "But that''s hundreds of thousands. Even if it''s natural to owe money, you can give us time to raise money." Jing Changjun prayed: "my little brothers, I''ll go to Laotian to discuss this. It''s not easy for you to come. We can''t let you come in vain. I''ll bring some to all the little brothers later. You don''t think you can solve the problem by beating people here, can you?" After Jing Changjun finished, he reached into his arms. After Jing Wei paid off the debt with tens of thousands of Yuan brought back by Jing Yue last time, there was less than 1000 left. He had planned to stay for Jing Yue, but now he had to take it out. Otherwise, it must be very sad to do this tonight. Seeing that Jing Changjun took the money, er huazi and Da Zhang looked at each other and smiled at each other the next moment. They haven''t done this before. They can have more or less money in their pockets every time they come out. Although Jing Changjun doesn''t have much money in his hand, he hasn''t asked questions yet. With this money, he can go back and play a few games. Maybe he can turn over with it. "Don''t you have to pay back the money if you give it?" Tian Chaoqun, who was standing on one side, quit. He looked at erhuazi and others fiercely and said, "your aunt asked you to come, you see what to do... Also, you must give me a statement today, whether to give money or how to do it. If you don''t have money, you can take things to pay for it, otherwise you see what to do!" Tian Chaoqun suddenly spoke. Erhuazi was ready to pick up the money and had to take it back. Money is a good thing, but taking the money is another matter. How can you beat people and ask for money when you take the money? If you don''t give a statement, Tian Chaoqun has a small matter here, mainly because Zhang Hua and Wang Tuzi can''t explain it, Almost every one of them owes the couple money. If they know, don''t mention borrowing money in the future. If they don''t do it well, they will have to make a lot of trouble for themselves. If you don''t say more, you can''t escape being beaten. As soon as erhuazi stopped, Jing Wei, who was standing on one side, suddenly changed his face. After taking the money, he could avoid being beaten today. It''s hard to say if he didn''t take the money. He quickly looked at Tian Chaoqun and said, "Chaoqun, we must pay back the money we owe your father as soon as possible. Let''s do it today. Anyway, we''ve lived in a village for so many years, We usually have a good relationship. Even if you beat me, you won''t get anything. " "Besides, we can''t be relatives in the future. If you hit me, my sister will be uncomfortable. It''s too late for us to persuade her. Once she knows, she must have a bad impression on you. It''s really not good for you. Do you..." "Shut up!" Before Jing Wei finished, Jing Changjun, who was standing on one side, couldn''t listen. He stared at Jing Wei and scolded, "are you a man? Have you forgotten what I told you before? Why are you so spineless! " "Dad. When is the time? How can you say that... "Jing Wei said angrily," didn''t you say that bastard surnamed Qin can help us? You just called him. Why hasn''t he come yet? If you wait, people will die. I''m your son. I''m a descendant of our Jing family. " "I told you to shut up!" Jing Changjun''s angry old face turned red, and then he coughed violently. "Old man, slow down and don''t cough your lungs out." Zhang sneered, "you handle your family''s affairs by yourself. Now we''re asking you what to do about it. I''m giving you a minute. If you don''t think well, I''ll solve it in our way. If you start heavy, you old man should bear it." As soon as Da Zhang''s words fell, the young man in colored half sleeves suddenly swung the stick in his hand. The next moment, without warning, he pulled it at Jing Wei. The rubber stick was immediately pulled on Jing Wei. The moment the stick stuck to him, it made a dull sound of "pa", and then came Jing Wei''s extremely miserable scream. Someone fired and several other gangsters were waiting for this opportunity. The guy in his hand greeted Jing Wei crazily for the first time and knocked Jing Wei to the ground in a few seconds. The strength of these gangsters was really not bad. It was not enough to hit them with a stick, and they were not idle under their feet, whether it was a key position or not, As long as it was convenient for them to do it, they were not stingy with their own strength. For a moment, there were screams and muffled noises in the courtyard. In less than ten seconds, Jing Wei''s face was gone. "Dad. What are you waiting for? He will be killed later. " Hu Yan shouted. Looking at Jing Wei being beaten, she seems worried, but she doesn''t worry at all. Now she can''t wait for Jing Wei to be killed, so that she can get a lot of money. She can live with whoever she wants to live with in the future, live with whoever has money, and change another family when she has no money. Seeing that his son was beaten, Jing Changjun was also anxious. He swished two steps to push the young man in color and half sleeves aside, and then pushed several people one after another. But how could he be the opponent of several young and strong young men? It''s OK not to help. As soon as he came up, he was caught by erhuazi and Da Zhang. Their fists greeted him without stinginess. "Call me, call me to death, and I''ll see if this old thing wants to give me his daughter!" Tian Chaoqun shouted. His face was full of smiles. Whatever he could solve with his fist, regardless of who his father-in-law would be, even if he didn''t recognize him. As Jing Changjun joined in, there was a lot of noise in the yard. All this fell into the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties who came in the distance. His face still kept a smile. Jing Wei owed a fight, and Jing Changjun also owed a little. It''s definitely not a bad thing to let the two men suffer. After saving, the two people are playing Jing Yue''s idea. He listened to what Jing Wei and Jing Changjun had just said. If Jing Yue hadn''t stood nearby, he would have turned his head and left. It would be over if these hooligans killed Jing Wei directly. At least he could make a little contribution to the society. Saving food is one of them. After he was killed and cremated, it would be a little contribution to send him to the greenhouse as fertilizer, and saving air is also a great help, For a long time, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that no one was a thing more than Fang Hongde. Until now, he found that there were still many people who were not a thing than Fang Hongde, and Jing Wei was one of them! "They''re fighting. Let''s go and have a look." Jing Yue said nervously. "Later you stand behind me. No one can touch you with me!" The Qin and Han Dynasties very confidently picked his eyebrows. He hasn''t touched anyone since he got the inheritance. Now he has a good time to meet these gangsters. Such an opportunity must not be missed easily! Of course, these little gangsters are not a challenge for him. As long as he is willing, he can easily knock these gangsters to the ground in just a few minutes. This is true when he did not break through the vitality period, especially now. He is a little unclear about his current strength, but it must be easy to kill a person with all his strength. "Stop fighting." Jingyue hurried to the gate of the yard and drank. Jing Yue suddenly appeared. More than a dozen people who had been fighting together immediately stopped. Da Zhang and ER huazi''s eyes fell on her for the first time. Just looking at Jing Yue, their eyes were full of thieves. They also saw many beautiful girls in shiliba village, but this one was really different, with perfect figure and perfect appearance, Especially those eyes are really beautiful. Looking at Jing Yue, er huazi and Da Zhang looked at Tian Chaoqun. At the first moment, they thought that Tian Chaoqun''s wife was probably the girl in front of them. The next moment, their faces showed a complex look. Now they understand why Tian Chaoqun would work so hard. Who would not want to miss such a good opportunity, The main reason is that the girl in front of her is a little beautiful. However, the girl really followed Tian Chaoqun. God, the bitch really doesn''t have eyes. It seems that there are a few flowers inserted in cow dung! "I wipe, what a beautiful girl..." the eyes of the young man in colored half sleeves are shining. He can''t wait to come forward and take a closer look at Jing Yue. If he can, he needs a phone to facilitate future contact. Pop! The young man''s words didn''t wait to fall. An incomparably clear sound rang. Tian Chaoqun standing next to him heard his words and gave him a big mouth. The young man was stunned on the spot. "You him? Don''t beat my woman''s idea!" Tian Chaoqun glanced at the young man fiercely and said, "I''m letting me hear you say that. You''re the next fucking one!" "Fuck your mother, who are you hitting?" The young man quit directly, and the rubber stick in his hand was raised in an instant. "Brother Liu..." Seeing that the young man was going to fight Tian Chaoqun, Zhang, who was standing on one side, was startled. He hurried forward and grabbed the stick in the young man''s hand. It didn''t matter if the stick hit the county magistrate''s head. At most, it was a deliberate injury and went to jail, but hitting Tian Chaoqun''s head was another thing. If Zhang Hua and Wang bald son knew, the consequences would be unimaginable, Maybe I can''t stay in the nearby ten miles and eight villages. I can only run. "Come on, you''re forcing me on the head!" Tian Chaoqun was very powerful. He pointed to his head and asked the young man to fight. Seeing that the young man didn''t dare to do it, he suddenly raised his hand and gave a big mouth to the young man''s face. The crisp sound was particularly harsh in the yard. "Stop fighting." Tian Chaoqun waved his hand to the people who had stopped. Then he went to Jingyue. Like brother Liu in colorful half sleeves, he had a lot of thieves in his eyes, but he had to go further than brother Liu. He didn''t need to ask for a phone number at all. As long as there was no accident, the very beautiful girl in front of him was likely to be his future wife. "I thought you wouldn''t come back. It''s good to see you here." Tian Chaoqun came to Jing Yue with a smile. Seeing that Jing Yue''s face was cold and didn''t answer him, he smiled and said, "have you changed your mind? I know you will marry me. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Jing Yue locked Dai Mei tightly. She stared at Tian Chaoqun and several gangsters present. Especially when she saw Tian Chaoqun''s appearance of smiling, she felt a little sick. "Honey, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you pay attention to me..." Tian Chaoqun stepped up again. He was only one step away from Jingyue. He didn''t seem to see the Qin and Han Dynasties standing next to Jingyue. He completely regarded the Qin and Han Dynasties as the air, because here he was the master, and he could dominate everyone''s life and death. Chapter 394 Tian Chaoqun didn''t take Qin and Han Dynasties seriously. Naturally, Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to be in the limelight like Tian Chaoqun. All along, he was not a person who liked to be in the limelight. He looked at Tian Chaoqun and wanted to laugh. Being a man can be shameless, but it was a little too shameless. He didn''t have to think that he knew what virtue Tian Chaoqun would be in the future, second ancestor, In this small village, he became king and hegemony. When he waited outside, he was nothing. Just like the great scientist Shakespeare once said, "this guy is not a ball!" Tian Chaoqun said a few words to Jing Yue, but Jing Yue didn''t pay attention to him at all. Although he had a thick skin, he was a little embarrassed to be looked at by a group of people. He wanted to get angry with Jing Yue and beat Jing Yue''s mouth to let her know that he wasn''t made of mud, but he told him rationally that he couldn''t do so now. Jing Yue didn''t have a good impression on him, If you do, it may be very troublesome. After all, the cooked duck hasn''t reached the mouth yet. Even if you want to hit her, you have to wait until your mouth says. So he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. When he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties smiling at him, he grinned and scolded, "what are you looking at him? What can I do for you? " "I didn''t say anything." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and threw an idiot''s eyes at Tian Chaoqun. "You have nothing to do. Get out of here!" Tian Chaoqun sneered: "I know who the fuck you are, but no matter who you are, I''m the only one here. If you don''t want to die, get out quickly. Don''t say I didn''t remind you!" "Why should I roll?" Qin Han smiled and said, "I hate people scolding me. I also remind you once, especially people like you!" "Me?" Tian Chaoqun suddenly narrowed his eyes and clenched his palm into a fist. "You him? Again, I didn''t hear clearly. Who did you say?" "Guess!" Qin Han said with a smile. "Fuck your mother, who do you think you are? Dare to talk to me like that!" Tian Chaoqun was immediately angry. The next moment he waved his fist directly to the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This fist is not light. It is the fist facing the rival in love. Even if he can''t kill, he should break the bridge of his nose. Who was he in the Qin and Han Dynasties? He had expected Tian Chaoqun to do it. As soon as Tian Chaoqun made an action, he responded. Without fancy action, he kicked out directly. The toe of his shoe was facing Tian Chaoqun''s lower abdomen. This foot was also strong and very tricky, and the speed was fast enough not to give Tian Chaoqun any reaction time at all. Bang! The toe kicked on Tian Chaoqun''s belly and suddenly made a dull noise. Tian Chaoqun''s fist suddenly stopped halfway. The next moment, he directly curled up together and flew upside down. He flew four or five meters away and directly fell on the ground and rolled up. A face that was not very handsome was distorted in an instant. Only he knew how heavy his foot was in the Qin and Han Dynasties, At this time, he didn''t care about anything else except severe abdominal pain. His brain had long been blank! "What the fuck are you doing? Beat him to death and kill me!" Tian Chaoqun rolled on the ground twice, holding his hands on the ground, kneeling on his knees, and beating the ground with his free right hand. Tian Chaoqun''s words fell. Da Zhang and erhuazi didn''t react. They didn''t see how the Qin and Han Dynasties moved their hands. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties kicked Tian Chaoqun into this virtue with a simple kick. They didn''t rush towards Qin and Han until Tian Chaoqun roared again. "Qin and Han Dynasties, be careful!" Jing Yue exclaimed. "Stand behind me!" The Qin and Han Dynasty replied in a low voice. He just asked Tian Chaoqun to do it first. This time, he didn''t intend to let these gangsters do it first, because he was not alone, and there was a Jing Yue behind him. It was not a problem to fight seven or eight gangsters alone, but once there was an oversight that injured Jing Yue, it would be a little more than worth the loss. Moreover, these people still carried guys in their hands, Accidental injury has to be prevented. "Call me!" Zhang roared, and the rubber stick in his hand directly hit the oncoming Qin and Han Dynasties. The target was the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This time, he also used enough strength. The moment the rubber stick was swung up, it was still with the sound of the wind, as if it could twist the air. Chapter 395 "Come on!" Looking at the oncoming Da Zhang, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not in a hurry. He had already started. His toes were slightly on the ground. The whole person directly killed Da Zhang like a projectile. Although it was only less than ten meters away, he jumped up when he was less than three meters away from Da Zhang. This jump was close to three meters and stayed in the air for more than three seconds, The next second, his whole body was facing down, his foot arch went straight to Da Zhang''s head and kicked it down. All his movements were not only very fast, but also extremely coherent. When he jumped up, the oncoming Da Zhang and others were stunned. They had seen those who jumped high, but they had never seen those who could jump so high. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t even believe their eyes The special preparation is da Zhang. The stick in his hand has been swung out. As a result, he didn''t meet the Qin and Han Dynasties. The target of the Qin and Han Dynasties is him. In less than a second, he didn''t have time to make a second attack. He can only raise the rubber stick in his hand to block the heavy foot of the Qin and Han Dynasties. But how could he stop the ready foot of the Qin and Han Dynasties? It was just a moment. The Qin and Han dynasties had fallen down in mid air, and the soles of their feet changed again in the air. They only heard a dull bang. The arch of their feet hit Da Zhang''s back neck directly, and their body was hit hard. Da Zhang''s tiger body was shocked. His straight legs bent instantly and his knees hit the ground heavily, At the same time, a terrible scream came out of his mouth. After a successful attack, the Qin and Han dynasties took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack. With a gentle pat on the ground, his body immediately recovered from losing its center of gravity. As soon as he landed, he kicked heavily on Da Zhang''s shoulder. He only heard a dull bang. Da Zhang was kicked out directly and knocked down directly against a small brick wall in the yard. Without waiting for a scream, Da Zhang fainted directly. One person was successfully solved. The toes of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly hit the ground again and instantly entered the crowd. Facing the rubber stick swung by erhuazi, he skillfully flashed to the right. At the same time, his broad palm stretched out naturally. A beautiful catcher directly held erhuazi''s wrist. He saw a slight force on his wrist, and erhuazi immediately screamed, The wrist has been broken, and the rubber stick in the hand has been snatched by the Qin and Han Dynasties. There are many guys in his hands. The Qin and Han Dynasties are like a tiger down the mountain with a pair of wings, rungs and vertical splits. His body keeps shuttling among four or five gangsters, as if he had become an uncontrollable ghost. It is impossible for these gangsters to hit him. All they can touch is the residual shadow left by his body. While avoiding these oncoming attacks, The rubber stick in my hand is not idle. Every time I throw it out, it will be accompanied by an extremely frightening scream. At this time, several people nearby were completely stunned. They even couldn''t believe their eyes, especially Jing Wei and Jing Changjun. Their two heads with open mouths couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them was true, because the young man in front of them was too abnormal. Playing eight or nine people alone not only failed, On the contrary, they beat these eight or nine people very embarrassed "Who is he, this..." Jing Wei rubbed his eyes, looked at Jing Changjun and asked, "Dad, who is this boy, this also..." "Xiao Yue''s boyfriend!" Jing Changjun took a cold breath and said. He looked back at Jing Yue and had made a decision. Although his girl was beautiful and excellent, the young man seemed to be better than he thought. If Jing Yue followed him, he would not worry about food and drink in the future, and he would not be bullied. Moreover, the boy looked pretty good to Jing Yue. "What does he do? I remember last time you said he was a doctor. I don''t think he was a doctor, like a martial arts teacher." Jing Wei swallowed his mouth and thought silently. Fortunately, he didn''t fight with his brother to the end, otherwise he didn''t know how he died. "I don''t know." Jing Changjun said word by word. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties shuttling through the crowd. At last, a big stone in his heart was put down. Now, what Qin and Han Dynasties said is really not big talk. There will be no problem with him. It can''t be solved at present. The father and son are silly. Jing Yue is not much better. When she was just at home, she had seen the Qin and Han Dynasties beating people. She thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties were simply able to fight, but now the things displayed by the Qin and Han dynasties have completely exceeded her understanding. She has known the Qin and Han Dynasties for a long time. The Qin and Han Dynasties were very common before, He is a little handsome and charming, but he has never seen so many things. He has changed so much in just a few years What has happened in recent years? Jing Yue drew a big question mark on her heart. However, she didn''t want to know this. She only knew that the young man had changed, but it was still the Qin and Han Dynasties, which seemed to have a little favor for her. Before, she didn''t know what was in the mind of Qin and Han Dynasties. To be exact, she was not sure what was in the mind of Qin and Han Dynasties, but this time she already knew something. Whether it''s a man or a woman, if he is willing to do a lot of things for you that he can''t do, then this person must have feelings for you. After all, there are no fools in the world, and no one is willing to pay for nothing. Bang! Just as Jing Yue looked at the figure of the Qin and Han Dynasties in a daze, a particularly loud muffled sound sounded. The rubber stick in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties directly drew on erhuazi''s mouth. Erhuazi''s face was instantly deformed. A mouthful of saliva with blood drew a beautiful arc in the air. Although the blood could not be seen clearly in the dark night, a small thing fell to the ground and made a sound, If someone looks carefully, they will find that they are very white teeth at that moment. Er huazi was beaten away, leaving only brother Liu in colored and half sleeved. His face was full of sweat beads and his mouth was breathing heavily. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in horror. He couldn''t remember how many sticks he had just smoked, but he didn''t touch anyone even once, and didn''t even touch the corners of the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties Is this still human? Is this still human? Is this still human? Brother Liu roared three times in his heart. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties like a pervert. He had seen that he could play, but he had never seen that he could play. To be exact, the strength of this guy in front of him has exceeded the worry of being able to play. He is a devil climbing out of hell, the devil in the devil, and the fighting ghost in the devil! "Don''t come here..." erhuazi held a stick and saw the Qin and Han Dynasties approaching step by step. He hurried back. Now he was a little regretful and ran to join the fun. He was just beaten by Tian Chaoqun''s son-in-law. Now there is another father. This is the real father in front of him. It''s so scary! "No?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "give you a chance, either hit him or hit yourself!" When the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, he looked at Tian Chaoqun. He was too lazy to do it himself. He also fought and did what he should do. Now is not the time to do it. It should be the time to go to the theatre. Watching dogs bite dogs is also a very interesting thing. When Tian Chaoqun looked at Qin and Han Dynasty and looked at him, he couldn''t help shivering. Just now he thought Qin and Han Dynasty would be killed, but he didn''t expect that the result was completely different from what he imagined. Not only did this father not be killed, but they were beaten half to death. Da Zhang, who has always been known as the king of singles, was kicked to death by his two feet. This man is invincible, The most terrible thing is that the father doesn''t seem to have used all his strength. If he uses all his strength, let alone these people in front of him, even if there are more than 180, it''s not his opponent. It''s mainly because he can''t touch others at all! "Fuck your mother, you''re so crazy. Dare to beat me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Tian Chaoqun covered his lower abdomen and got up. It seems that his lower abdomen is not as painful as before. "Kill me?" Qin Han smiled and said, "speak with facts. If you can, you can do it now. I promise I won''t kill you!" At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly turned their heads, and a pair of smiling eyes suddenly became sharp, as if the sharp sword hidden in the scabbard suddenly came out of the scabbard to lock brother Liu. Brother Liu suddenly shivered and subconsciously stepped back three steps. As a result, he fell back with instability under his feet, and his ass hit the ground with a dull sound. "Brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Brother Liu trembled and said, "I fight, I fight... Can''t I fight myself?" "You''d better work harder!" Qin and Han said in a deep voice. Pop! Pop! Pop! Brother Liu is also good enough to start. Raising his hand is to "Crazy" on his face. For him, this is the best choice. It must be worse to let this abnormal start than beating his mouth. Erhuazi and Da Zhang are the best lessons. Beating Tian Chaoqun is obviously not a good choice. Zhang Hua and Wang bald are not so easy to provoke, If the two knew that he had turned against Tian Chaoqun, his good life would be over in the future! "Push harder!" Qin and Han said in a deep voice. "Yes, come on!" Brother Liu nodded quickly. His face had been distorted. Now only he knew how sad it was. It was a little too difficult. "I didn''t tell you to stop. You''d better not stop." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said. "Keep on, man, whatever you say is what you say." Brother Liu nodded quickly. "Push!" "Push!" Brother Liu tried his best to greet his face crazily. His face was swollen after only a short meeting, and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. At this time, only he knew how sad it was. If it was spread out, he would not have to hang around in shiliba village. He would certainly become a laughing stock for everyone. After all, there is an old saying that a scholar can be killed but not humiliated, His choice now clearly belongs to the latter. After finishing a few people, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Tian Chaoqun again. His eyes were still cold, and his loosened hand held the fist again. Seeing this, Tian Chaoqun was really shocked. He saw how abnormal this guy was. He could show his authority with his own eyes, but once he started, he would be beaten alive by the Qin and Han Dynasties Tian Chaoqun is not an idiot among other people. Instead of being an idiot, he is also very smart. Otherwise, he will not do these things. The reason why he is called an idiot is that he has no virtue in the village and everyone hates him, so all kinds of derogatory words are naturally used on him. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties coming, he didn''t dare to go against the wind. Obviously, the boy was not afraid of him, otherwise he couldn''t do it just now. Now he is obviously asking for hardship. Now the best choice is to judge the situation and leave as soon as possible and find a way to revenge. "Does Jing Wei owe you money?" Qin and Han Dynasty came to Tian Chaoqun and asked with narrowed eyes. "Yes!" Tian Chaoqun nodded and said, "it''s natural to owe money. I''m here to ask for money, don''t I have anything to say?" Qin Han nodded and asked again, "how much do you owe?" "Three hundred and fifty thousand!" Tian Chaoqun said very simply, "this is not a small number. If he can''t afford Jing Wei, he will go to the court to sue him unless he has something to pay for me!" "Credit?" "Shouldn''t it?" "What''s the charge?" Qin Han looked back at Jing Yue and said, "take his sister to pay for it? Or his wife? " Tian Chaoqun frowned when he heard the Qin and Han Dynasties saying this. He is not a fool. He can hear that what Qin and Han Dynasties said is a little bad. However, this is what he thinks. Now if he says no, there is probably no hope. Although the boy can fight at present, he can''t solve 350000. As long as he persists, Jing Yue is mostly his. He can be sure that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not dare to kill him. After all, killing needs to pay for his life. Moreover, the guy in front of him seems to have not drunk yet. It may be possible to drink wine, and the possibility of not drinking is almost zero. "So what?" Tian Chaoqun sneered: "do you think you can fight without paying off your debt? I advise you not to go through this muddy water. It won''t do you any good! " "What if I have to go through this muddy water?" Qin Han sneered: "I also advise you not to make up her mind, because you are nothing in my eyes. Besides, how are you sure I dare not kill? There is always a chance. I don''t want it to happen to you! " "Also, if I remember correctly, Jing Wei owes less than 60000 in total, which has become 350000 in just a few months. Do you think you go to the court and the court will ask him to return 350000 to you?" Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Jing Wei, who stood on one side, couldn''t help shaking. He did borrow 60000 yuan and got 60000 yuan. But when he wrote an IOU to Tian Baihe, he wrote 300000 IOU. In this way, he got 300000 from Tian Baihe! "My brother-in-law, no, i... I wrote an IOU of 300000..." Jing Wei whispered. He wants to cry now. He knew that his brother-in-law was so awesome that he didn''t have to write so many IOUs. He just went to find his brother-in-law. Maybe the matter would have been solved long ago! Chapter 396 When Jing Wei said this, he immediately frowned in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He had seen a fool like Jing Wei, but he had never seen a fool like Jing Wei. This is an obvious routine. However, thinking of Jing Wei''s name just now, although he was unhappy, he didn''t attack. At ordinary times, he would never embarrass Tian Chaoqun. He would definitely "fuck ''what''s the matter with you?" Tian Baihe asked loudly. "Dad, you''re here. If you don''t come, they''ll kill me." Tian Chaoqun cried and said, "I asked them for money. They not only didn''t say nice things, but also beat people... It was this bastard who beat me. He kicked me in the stomach. I was almost killed by him." Tian Chaoqun pointed to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now he wanted to find a knife to put the Qin and Han Dynasties on the cross tied to Jesus and cut the guy thousands of times until he killed the bastard at the 1000th knife! "Did you call?" The Tian Po river went to Qin Han with its shovel. Seeing that Tian Baihe was heading for the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Changjun was startled and hurried forward and said, "Lao Tian, wait first. I''ll explain it to you!" "Explain your mother. Fuck you. Who do you think you are?" Tian Baihe suddenly turned around, raised a hand, pointed to Jing Changjun''s nose and said, "fuck your mother, you can''t run away. Don''t let me feel better. Don''t think about it!" Tian Baihe pointed at him and scolded him. Jing Changjun didn''t dare attack. He was short handed. Now he still owes hundreds of thousands of people. He really has no place to get these hundreds of thousands, because he can''t determine whether the Qin and Han dynasties can take so much money to help him. After all, this is not a problem that can be solved with fists and feet. However, he can''t watch these people go to the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, the Qin and Han Dynasties beat Tian Chaoqun for the sake of their family. "Lao Tian..." "Shut up!" Tian Baihe pointed to Jing Changjun''s nose and said word by word: "we''ll calculate later!" When Tian Bo River finished, he looked at Qin and Han again. He saw that the smile of Qin Han seemed to be no more than a child. The Tian Po River had tightened the grip of his shovel. Before he came, he thought it over. No matter what he did today, he couldn''t do anything good today. He must pay the price for the beating. "Did you call?" Tian Baihe asked again. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Tian Baihe with a smile, and there was no sense of fear in their hearts. These little gangsters could fight more than Tian Baihe. They only had to be beaten when they fought with him. Tian Baihe alone was not enough to bring him any threat. As long as he was willing, he could shut up the old man with one punch, or even shut up forever. Chapter 397 "Guess what?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "I''ll go to your mother and you''ll kill him!" The shovel fraught with grim possibilities, and the spade directly hit the head of Qin and Han Dynasty. This situation was very heavy. If Qin and Han were hit, it must be very dangerous. Tian Baihe suddenly started. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not worried at all. He still had a smile on his face. Tian Baihe seemed strong and heavy, but he had a fatal weakness, that is, the speed was too slow. In his eyes, it was no different from slowing down. As long as his eyes were not blind, it was not difficult to escape. The rich and powerful children of Qin and Han Dynasties were not the same as the one that struck the tiebai river. The others did not feel that way. When the Tian Bai River rolled the shovel, everyone was so foolish that even Tian Chao and Wei Cailian were shocked. If they killed anyone, even if their family had money and power, they would not have solved it. Tian Baihe is going to pay for his life in the Qin and Han Dynasties! "Lao Tian... Was killed." Wei Cailian exclaimed. "Lao Tian, people will die..." "Qin and Han Dynasties, get away, get away!" Jing Yuejiao drank. She didn''t care about anything else, so she ran directly to the Qin and Han Dynasties. If the Qin and Han dynasties had three long and two short comings, she wouldn''t be able to live. Because of love and guilt, the future road is destined to become a black abyss without direction! What shovel has been heard, and the spade has been whirled out to get it back. It is impossible to get it back. When the shovel is less than three feet away from Qin and Han Dynasty, a scene which is extremely shocking to him has happened. He thought he could not escape. But he did not expect Qin and Han to move to the right in a very critical moment. A heavy fist went straight to his shoulder. Bang! Jing Changjun never thought that Qin and Han Dynasties could escape. He was a little frightened in the face of the sudden attack. He didn''t have time to respond. He got a punch. The punch just hit the bridge of his nose. With a click, his nose was forcibly collapsed. At the same time, his head was leaning back, and nasal blood gushed out of his nostrils. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t intend to stop fighting Tian Baihe. Although people like Tian Baihe can''t be said to be extremely evil, they can''t be bad. Some people say that like father, like son. Conversely, it''s the same. Tian Chaoqun''s virtue, Tian Baihe must be no better. Not to mention anything else, just lending Jing Wei money. If he borrows money well, he is still a good man. However, the purpose of his borrowing money is Jing Yue. This shows how dark and dirty such a person is! In addition, this tianbaihe obviously belongs to the village bully. What he doesn''t like most is this kind of village bully! So he didn''t wait for Tian Baihe to react. He had quickly followed. The soles of his feet were kicking against the ribs of Tian Baihe. The position of his toes just touched the ribs. As soon as his toes were stained with a crisp sound, it sounded. He kicked three ribs on the left of Tian Baihe! Ah The ribs were kicked off alive. Tian Baihe had no ability to fight back. After he screamed, he rolled out, covering the ribs while rolling. It seemed that the injury was really serious! "Don''t fight, don''t fight, Qin and Han Dynasties, you can''t fight anymore. If you fight again, you''ll die!" Jing Changjun was the first to react. He came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and grabbed him. Just now he was worried that the Qin and Han dynasties would be seriously injured or even killed by Tian Baihe, but he didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties had beaten Tian Baihe into this virtue in a few breaths. If it went on like this, it would be fatal. "Qin and Han Dynasties, stop fighting." Jing Yue also stepped forward quickly. The father and daughter came up to hold Qin and Han Dynasties. In fact, Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to fight. The evil spirit in their hearts had gone out and they should fight. Naturally, they can''t start again. He''s not a fool. He''s the biggest fool in the world to get human life for this matter. Even on the day he was shot, Lao Tian''s bitch would laugh at him. However, this is not what he wants. Beating people can only be quick for a while, but it can''t solve the problem. What he wants is to soften Tian Baihe. It''s best to change the 300000 IOU note written by Jing Wei, an asshole. The remaining 60000 yuan must be returned to Tian Baihe with capital and interest. He is a reasonable person. What he should do must be done. He will never be bullied by others with his fist, because the tianbaihe River in front of him is the best example. No one can guarantee what will happen one day in the future, even if he is a cultivator. Because there are many unpredictable things in this world, even the cultivator has many unknowns in this special world. "Little brother, stop fighting, stop fighting, it''s our fault, it''s my fault." Wei Cailian hurried forward to hold Qin and Han and said, "your adult doesn''t care about villains. Please don''t fight. He''s too old to stand fighting." "What are you afraid of? This son of a bitch hit someone and seriously injured my old man. The villagers are watching. Why should we apologize to a villain!" Tian Chaoqun shouted, "call the police, call the police now and catch this bastard. I don''t believe there is no justice in the world!" Tian Chaoqun also wanted to say that when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly turn around and stare at him, he trembled and stifled what he wanted to say. Only God knows what he can do. He just kicked him in the stomach. Only God knows if he will be interrupted by this pervert in the next moment. "Boy. You have a seed. " Tian Baihe covered his ribs with one hand and supported the ground with the other hand. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties fiercely and said, "don''t go. We''re not finished today. I''m happy in Tian Baihe. I''m 50 years old. I don''t believe I can''t cure you!" "Go?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said indifferently, "why should I go? Please give me a reason! " "You him? Wait for me!" Tian Baihe snorted coldly, looked back at Wei Cailian and scolded, "I fucking asked you to call. Have you called me? I''ll let this bastard die here today! Boy, don''t go. I''ll see what you can do! " "Anytime!" The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t even look at Tian Baihe. He didn''t have to guess who Tian Baihe was going to call. He also hoped that Wang bald would come as soon as possible, so that he could see the true face of Lushan Mountain. Whether Wang bald was so abnormal as he thought. If it was really stubble, he didn''t want to fight with Wang bald, because these gangsters were vulnerable, He''s never had a good time! "Chaoqun, take your father back first. We''ll all go home and wait." Wei Cailian whispered, "your uncle will be here in a minute. When they arrive, they are saying that we are not the opponent of this boy!" After Wei Cailian said this, Tian Chaoqun and Tian Baijiang quickly helped Tian Baihe up. More than a dozen people staggered out in the eyes of the public. They were like defeated soldiers on the battlefield. It was difficult to lift their arrogant heads. Now the only thing in their mind was how they had just failed and how they had just been ravaged by the abnormal madness in front of them, There is no intention of fighting with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Chapter 398 Watching the Tian family leave in a panic, everyone present was relieved. The Tian family is definitely a big family in Huangyang village. Basically, no one dares to provoke them. The village cadres are basically surnamed Tian, and the rich are basically surnamed Tian. In the past, they had only been bullied by the Tian family, and they had long held a breath in their hearts, Now, at last, such a person appears to vent his anger for them. This feeling is like a person who has been constipated for many days. Suddenly one day, a Kaiselu came. That kind of happy feeling, not to mention how comfortable it is. However, some people couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Today, all this is related to the boy in front of them. Although the boy can fight, offending the Tian family is tantamount to breaking ground on the Taisui''s head. I''m afraid he will be retaliated by the Tian family. Even if he doesn''t kill him, at least his leg will be broken! "Wait a minute!" Just as everyone thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would be retaliated, a clear voice sounded. The Tian family immediately turned around and their eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Wei Cailian frowned and asked, "young man, don''t bully too much. Our Tian family are not so easy to bully!" "What do you want, Qin?" Tian Chaoqun asked without any confidence. "What don''t you want to do?" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked over to Tian Chaoqun and others, "I think I should tell you something. I''d better find more people when I come back next time. In addition, I''d better take the IOU note owed by Jing Wei. In this way, things will be solved faster. To tell the truth, you''re not tired. I''m not so free!" Hiss The people looked at each other and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. They thought that people would run away at the first time after the Qin and Han Dynasties, but they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties should say so Is this boy crazy This is a little too rampant! Is he really not afraid of Wang bald? Who the hell is he? Question marks are growing in people''s hearts. They look at the Qin and Han Dynasties with different eyes. Some people secretly scold two fools, while others secretly give the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up. Such young people are really rare. Apart from anything else, this bearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people! Wei Cailian frowned. The words of the Qin and Han Dynasties surprised her, "young man. Don''t worry, even if you don''t tell us about it, we have to solve it. Don''t be complacent too early. It''s not certain who will win. " "I''m not the one who died!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "because you are not my opponent, now or in the future." Hiss The crowd took another breath of air-conditioning and didn''t know what to say. Where did the boy come from? He was confident and dared to say such a thing to the Tian family, not to mention Huangyang village. Even in the nearby shiliba village, no one dared to say such a thing. What kind of confidence did he have to say it? Haven''t you heard of such words in the East and west of the river for ten years, Is it too early to say that now? "Old four, old three, you two go and kill this grandson for me. I''ll carry it for you when something happens!" Tian Baihe clenched his fist. If he could do it now, he would go straight to the Qin and Han Dynasties to fight. This boy is a little fucking crazy. Such a man should be pulled out and shot for five minutes. "Brother. Let''s go back first. Wait until you arrive. " Tian Baijiang said. "Uncle, stop fighting. We can''t beat this boy until brother Wang arrives." Erhuazi covered his wrist and said in great pain, "this guy must have practiced, otherwise he wouldn''t be so cruel. Eight or nine of us were beaten like this without touching him." "Go back!" Tian Baihe said coldly, "this tone must come out. Don''t worry, I can''t let you get beaten in vain." "Go." Wei Cailian said. Now she''s a little worried that the Qin and Han Dynasties won''t let them leave. If they''re doing anything, they can''t beat the Qin and Han Dynasties. Eight or nine people haven''t even touched a corner of their clothes. If they''re really doing it, they''ll be killed alive. Now the best choice is to leave here and wait for someone to come. They can find everything at that time. When Tian Baihe and others left, Jing Changjun and Jing Yue came to the Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time. Their father and daughter looked at him carefully up and down. When they saw that he had nothing to do, they were a little relieved. "Are you hurt?" Jing Yue asked with concern. "They can''t hurt me yet." Qin and Han said confidently. Now he is a little worried that Jing Yue will ask him who he is, because this question has not been answered much, and it is even more difficult to answer in the face of smart people. Even if he lies, he has to say it perfectly, otherwise these women will see it. "Qin and Han Dynasties, take Xiaoyue and hurry now. Don''t worry about our business. It will be in trouble when Wang bald comes." Jing Changjun took a deep breath and said, "just now you hit someone. I''m afraid their villains will report to the police first. What if the police come?" "Dad. My brother-in-law must be fine. Even if Wang bald comes, he may not be able to beat my brother-in-law. Don''t worry. " Jing Wei took the first two steps and said. He was scared to death. If the Qin and Han Dynasties ran away and Wang bald came again, he would be in trouble. The Tian family must count the old and new hatred together. "What the fuck do you know? Get out of here!" Jing Changjun glanced at Jing Wei. He can guess what his son is thinking at once. Jing Wei was scolded by Jing Changjun, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake. Before, he dared to say more. Now Jing Changjun has more Qin and Han Dynasties around him. It''s like playing with him. But he''s still a little unwilling to let the Qin and Han Dynasties go. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties are around, Wang bald son will attack the Qin and Han Dynasties instead of him, so he won''t have to be beaten. "Qin and Han Dynasties, why don''t you go first? I''ll go when things over here pass!" Jing Yue said. Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "since I''m here, I''m going to deal with the matter. They can''t do anything to me. I''m here to help, not to get into trouble and get ready to slip away! " "But..." "They can''t do anything to me." Qin and Han repeated again. If he is scared away by a bald king, he doesn''t need to be a so-called cultivator. He just goes back to the stone table to find a place where no one lives in seclusion. Even so, he will look down on himself. Finally, drowning in a puddle is the best way out. "Sister, my brother-in-law said that he was so powerful just now. You all saw that. I don''t think one king bald man can do anything to my brother-in-law even if ten King bald men come." Jing Wei wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "besides, my brother-in-law can''t leave you here. Is it my brother-in-law?" The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help shaking his head when Jing Wei''s skin smiled and his flesh didn''t smile. This guy was just a Doo who couldn''t help himself. He said he was a dog and couldn''t change. It was almost like eating shit. He was a typical man who fell with the wind. Now he looks like a person. He was a typical traitor when he really met something. He heard Jing Wei''s words very clearly when he came, If he hadn''t been here, something might have happened. The so-called brother-in-law might be Tian Chaoqun instead of him. What he doesn''t like most is people like Jing Wei. However, he doesn''t want to have the same experience with Jing Wei. He seems to have no taste when competing with an insignificant and extremely annoying person. If he says it, he will be laughed at. "Well, let''s go back first. It must be difficult to solve this matter." Jing Changjun sighed and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, we have caused you trouble." "It doesn''t matter!" Qin Han said with a smile. He wanted to say that they were all a family, but when he said it, he felt a little wrong. It would be good for him to help. If he said so, even he felt bad. He didn''t want to be a licking dog, because licking a dog would die! Of course, he just had a little idea about Jing Yue. He didn''t think too much before he came here. He just wanted to help Jing Yue through the difficulties. Even if Jing Yue had nothing to do with him, he was willing to help. It''s the so-called saying that he should help when there is a grievance. After a few words at the door, they walked to Jing Changjun''s house. Jing Wei was obviously a little scared and dared not stay at home. The couple simply followed behind. It was not easy to be beaten as long as the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t go. "Have you seen it? See? Am I right? Just now the shovel must meet his head. He did not hide easily. He could not only hide away but also fight back. The old fellow Yang gave thumbs up to the back of Qin Han, "this young man is really fucking great." "What can I do if I''m powerful? I''m afraid this boy will make a big deal soon." Wang million looked at the same old fellow as an idiot. He said, "what kind of society is there? Fist hard can''t solve the problem. It can only be solved for a while. After a while, Wang Tuzi comes. I think this boy is still very strong. It''s a good thing to be beaten up!" "Wang bald man is not his opponent!" Old fellow Yang said with confidence, "no more King bald, you can''t see him fucking great. If you see you, you will not say so!" "What if I see it? People can''t fight but won''t call the police?" Kang Jiansheng said, "Wang bald is so powerful that big guys are afraid of him. It''s not just hard fists. Whoever is not a life, it''s a big deal to do it. Don''t dare to provoke him. That''s because people are black and white. If you can''t cure it with your fist, you can use other methods. Wang bald''s uncle is the deputy mayor of Tianshan county. In other words, the police stations in our village are opened for him. As long as he calls, the police will arrive immediately. This boy is forced by cattle. Does he dare to fight with the police? He was not killed by a single shot? " "What are you thinking about day by day? How old are you still fighting and killing?" Yang Lao tie turned his eyes over, and changed his usual voice to the old fellow. He dared to say so much about him. He dared to say that he was old fellow Yang, but he really dared to lift the knife. But he did not say much this time. Although he was a bit uncomfortable with the tone of Kang''s health, he also praised Sung Kang''s health care. The police really came to the scene when he really came. "It''s the little bastard Tian Chaoqun. Come on, I''m too lazy to tell you. Let''s go home to sleep and come out to watch the excitement later." Old fellow Lao Yang murmured and turned to the yard. "Let''s go too. We''ll come out and have a look later, but don''t do anything big. It''s not easy enough for Lao Jing these two years. How can anything happen to him." Kang Jiankang sighed helplessly and said, "I was going to find a matchmaker to talk to our son when Xiaoyue came back. Now there seems to be no hope..." Chapter 399 "I can''t say that. I think nine times out of ten that boy is unlucky. The girl Jingyue can''t be superior to Tian. Your family is well-off. Maybe it will be." Wang million said with a smile, "I''ll ask his aunt to talk to Lao Jing in a few days?" "Tell me?" Kang healthcare hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand with a bitter smile and said, "forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Now things are so big that Lao Tian probably hates us if we don''t help. If we rob his daughter-in-law, we''ll have a good life in the future. I''m afraid we''ll find something for us every three to five." "Are you afraid of him, too?" "Wipe, who is not afraid? Go and ask the villagers who are not afraid? " "Then another day." Wang million said with a smile, "I''m afraid there will be a lot of excitement later. Do you want to come out and have a look?" "Later!" The two people looked at each other and smiled tacitly. As long as the Tian family were beaten and bullied, they would be happy. They were bullied by Tian Baihe in recent years. There was not much land in their family. Tian Baihe had to seize a few acres. The villagers dared to be angry but not speak. It was useless to go to the village to sue. The only way was to bear it! ------- Several people in the Qin and Han Dynasties returned home. Jing Changjun first replaced the torn half sleeve, and then poured a cup of tea for the Qin and Han Dynasties. There was no TV in the room, and there was nothing to kill time. Four or five people sat with big eyes and small eyes. For a time, the room was a little quiet, as if waiting for the last judgment. Jing Changjun and Jing Yue of the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t speak, and Jing Wei didn''t dare to speak. He''s not a fool. Now he can pretend to counsellor. He can''t jump out, or he''ll be beaten or scolded. He''s been beaten several times this day, and the beating is getting worse and worse. "Qin and Han Dynasties, I''m a little worried." Jing Changjun finally couldn''t help talking. "There is always a solution when soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth." Qin Han said with a smile. "No, I''m not afraid of bald Wang. I''m a little worried about them calling the police. Just now you beat Lao Tian badly, and your ribs should be broken. If the police come, you can''t do it. That''s what I''m most worried about now!" Jing Changjun said with a bitter smile. "Now that things have happened, worry doesn''t seem to play much role. We''ll wait here. It should be fine!" The Qin and Han Dynasties picked up the tea cup and drank a sip of tea. A pair of deep eyes twinkled with light, thinking about what Jing Changjun had just said. It really needs to be considered. "OK. Just be sure. If you can''t, don''t hold on. I''m too old. I can''t really carry it! " Jing Changjun glared at Jing Wei and scolded, "useless things. If it weren''t for you, why don''t you talk now?" Jing Wei opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he didn''t know how to refute it. He simply stopped talking and continued to bow his head. Anyway, someone was carrying it in front. Even if the sky fell, he would die together. There''s nothing terrible! Time passed quickly, and two hours had passed unconsciously. The small village was very quiet, and even the cry of donkeys and horses could not be heard. Although it was quiet on the surface, the small village was very lively now. Such a big thing happened at the door of Jing''s house that every family was not in the mood to sleep, and some people even lit the lights, The couple lay on the hot Kang and talked about it. What''s more, they heard that the Tian family was beaten. The little couple came to an aerobic exercise as soon as they were happy. We don''t know exactly what exercise it was. In short, it was rude and barking, as if they were celebrating it. The quiet surface is always brewing more terrible storms, which is not a good omen. What was it like when the Qin and Han Dynasties came back? It''s still what it is now. It''s just that he has a phone in his hand. In the county, he can browse some news and watch some interesting things when he is bored. It''s obviously a little impossible to do these things in Huangyang village, The network here, let alone browsing the news, is very difficult even if you want to make a phone call. No way, he can only find a classic game on his mobile phone. The name of this game is greedy snake. This game is like life in his hands. If the mobile phone screen is not limited, this guy would not die if he could play for days and nights. Doodle While the Qin and Han Dynasties were fascinated, the muffled sound of the car horn suddenly broke the silence. Several people who were distracted in the room almost shivered at the same time, as if they were facing a great enemy. Jing Changjun took a look at them and walked out quickly. When he came to the gate of the yard, a few strong lights just came over. Four or five cars entered the village slowly. The car in front was Santana, and the van behind was several vans. The Santana King commander in front knew that it was Wang bald''s car, which was not someone else''s car. He immediately shivered and ran back. Jing Changjun returned to the room, first looked at several people, then nodded very heavily and said, "coming!" "Here comes bald Wang?" Jing Wei suddenly swallowed his saliva and trembled with fear. He had seen Wang bald. He knew how awesome the Wang bald was. He was the one who ate people and didn''t spit out bones. "Dad. What shall we do? " Hu Yan asked. "Don''t be afraid. What''s wrong? I''ll carry it. You''ll live a good life in the future. " Jing Changjun said and hurriedly walked to the kitchen of the outer room again. Soon, the sound of gold and iron collision came from the outer room. Listening to this "familiar" movement from the outer room, several black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He wondered if Jing Changjun used to sell kitchen knives. Otherwise, how could there be so many kitchen knives at home? He had to pull out a kitchen knife whenever he had something to do. It was really a little scary. He is glad that he didn''t do anything to Jing Yue when he came last time. If he did something, it would be a problem where he is now. Maybe he has become a soul wandering in every corner of the world! Although he was a little speechless about Jing Changjun''s practice, the Qin and Han dynasties also praised Jing Changjun for doing so. The kitchen knife is a good thing. It can not only cut vegetables, but also cut meat, ward off evil spirits, and cut people. Moreover, the heavier this thing is, the harder it cuts people. Wang bald son has three heads and six arms. He must be guilty when he sees this thing. Once he gets caught, he may lose his life! "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, Wang bald son came." Jing Changjun couldn''t help reminding him that there was no movement in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I know." The Qin and Han dynasties took up the mobile phone in no hurry or slow, then looked at Jing Yue and said, "don''t go out in the house. I''ll solve it. It''ll be fine!" Jing Yue took a deep breath and said, "then you should be careful. They are not ordinary people. If they can''t, let''s go!" "I''m not an ordinary person!" The Qin and Han Dynasties thought silently that if he was not an ordinary person, he was truly not an ordinary person. If there was a classification, he should belong to two ordinary people, three classes, four classes and five classes! He thinks so in his heart, but he can''t say it. He should be low-key, especially in front of a woman. He prefers to speak with facts rather than prove himself with his mouth. In the big tile roofed house behind the village, Tian Baihe screamed one after another. Tian Baihe was lying on the hot Kang, and his ribs were forcibly kicked off. Only he knew how painful it was. He would have fainted now if he hadn''t been too obsessed with revenge. "Brother Wang, they''re coming, aunt. It''s brother Wang. They''re coming." Big Zhang shouted with his neck tilted. He was no better. He was kicked by the Qin and Han Dynasties, and his bones were almost broken. "Go and tell him that his sister was killed and ask him why he didn''t wait until tomorrow morning." Wei Cailian said coldly, "if he doesn''t have my sister in his heart, he can go back now. I won''t be such a brother!" Wei Cailian''s words just fell. Wang bald and Zhang Hua also entered the house. When they heard Wei Cailian''s words, the husband and wife looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling. Zhang Hua smiled and said, "sister-in-law, if you don''t recognize your brother, you don''t recognize it. Does your brother and daughter-in-law always recognize it?" Sister in law Sister in law Seven aunts Seven aunts As soon as Zhang Huagang entered the house, several gangsters stood up and greeted Zhang Hua very respectfully. Although this woman is ugly, she is absolutely heroic and good for them. Zhang Hua couldn''t help frowning when he saw the extremely embarrassed appearance of Da Zhang and ER huazi. These people usually fight with their lives. They always beat others and have never seen anyone beat them. Now she has become such a virtue. She doesn''t have to guess that she must have encountered a hard stubble. "If you should go back, go back quickly. There is a car outside. There is money in the drawer of the car. Go to the hospital." Zhang Hua said in a deep voice, "let''s deal with the things here. I''m calling you to come." "We''re fine!" Erhuazi covered his hands and said, "aunt, that boy is fucking fierce. We can''t beat him eight or nine." "Eight or nine people can''t fight?" Wang bald son smiled and scolded, "is it useless for you, boy? How can eight or nine people fight? Why does this boy have a gun? " "Even if you have a gun, eight or nine of you can''t touch one side. Isn''t that nonsense!" "Uncle Wang, you don''t believe what you said. Everyone was watching. The boy not only didn''t have a gun, but he didn''t have anything in his hand. Eight or nine of us couldn''t touch him. We beat us like this with our bare hands." Er huazi took a deep breath and said, "I doubt this boy has practiced, otherwise he can''t be so powerful..." "Yes, we were all nearby. I called several times and I forgot. Anyway, I didn''t hit it all at once." Brother Liu said wrongfully, "I don''t know who swung the rubber stick and hit me. If we hadn''t fought, we would have been killed." Seeing several people in the same tone, Wang bald son didn''t believe it at all. Now he has to believe it. He used to be a soldier in the army and didn''t participate in fighting. He is definitely not the best one in the army, but even the best one can''t beat eight or nine people. The most important thing is that this man doesn''t have any guys in his hand, but he is bare handed, That''s a little incredible. "Be careful later." Wang bald son said to Zhang, "go and tell the brothers outside. Don''t keep your hands for a while. I''ll carry it when something happens!" "I''ll go now." Big Zhang answered and walked out quickly. It''s reasonable to say that when he saw several cars outside and Wang Tuzi arrived in person, he should be a little confident. But this time, I don''t know what''s the matter. Looking at these swaggering gangsters in front of him, he not only had no confidence, but also was a little afraid. When he just fought with Qin and Han Dynasties, he obviously felt that Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t use all his strength. If he used all his strength, he might be kicked to pieces by Qin and Han Dynasties, Even if he didn''t do his best, that foot still made him suffer. Until now, the body still hurts! Chapter 400 "Sister, you are here. Look, your brother-in-law and Chaoqun have been beaten like this." Wei Cailian cried and said, "I can''t swallow this tone. You can find it for me." "Don''t worry, sister. We''ll take care of it." Zhang Hua took Wei Cailian''s hand, then looked at Tian Baihe and asked, "how''s it going? Can you get up? Let people fight this virtue? I said you didn''t admit the urine in your house. Now someone has finished calving? " "Wipe. It''s estimated that the rib is broken. That boy is really cruel. " Wang bald son covered his ribs and said, "go, I''ll go with you. When I clean up that little bastard, I''ll go to the city. It hurts too much!" "Are you still going when you''re so forced?" Wang bald son rolled his eyes and scolded. "It''s a little thing to be beaten. It''s mainly because I can''t swallow it." Tian Baihe clenched his teeth and climbed up on the hot Kang. "Walk, walk, kill that little bastard for me today, ''Fuck'' he dares to hit anyone, and he dares to break the ground on his head!" "Fuck, you take the IOU to me. I see how they can take the money to me. If they don''t give me the money, I''ll break their dog legs today!" "You are so virtuous that you break other people''s dog legs and be careful of your own dog legs!" Zhang Hua said with a smile, "are you honest now? I remember you used to be able to fight. Didn''t you do it the year I married him? " Tian Bo River''s old face is red, and scolds: "wipe, it doesn''t open which pot, you will mention which pot, how long has it been?" This happened almost 15 or 16 years ago. At that time, Zhang Hua and Wang Tuzi just got married. Tian Baihe and Wei Cailian just went back to Zhang Hua''s house for dinner. As a result, they didn''t drink less wine on the wine table. Tian Baihe likes to talk with dirty words. Under the instruction of alcohol, Wang Tuzi turned his face with him and they moved their hands on the wine table, Finally, Wang bald son also moved a kitchen knife. If tianbaihe didn''t run fast, the kitchen knife would have been cut on the wall. Maybe now the bone residue of tianbaihe has rotted away! Because of this, Tian Baihe felt guilty when he saw Wang bald. He was afraid that Wang bald was beating him. After all, he was a brother-in-law, and it was normal for you to be beaten by his brother-in-law. In rural areas, there were many such things. His brother-in-law had to be restrained in front of his brother-in-law, otherwise he would be easily beaten. There was one way to avoid being beaten, that is, he had enough strength, You can only have a physique of 250 or 60 Jin. "Uncle, that kid surnamed Qin is crazy. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all." Tian Chaoqun did not forget to add fuel to one side. After listening to Tian Chaoqun''s words, Wang Tuzi and Zhang Hua looked at each other. They are all adults. How can Tian Chaoqun''s little idea escape their eyes? However, they can see through without breaking it. Since they come, they have to solve the problem! "Go, go, go. Let the brothers keep up. " Wang bald son shouted and strode to the outside. The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to see who he was. He also wanted to see what the experts in the population such as Da Zhang looked like. Did he say it was so mysterious? It was really unheard of and unheard of that one person could beat eight or nine people into this virtue with bare hands! Someone took the lead in the front, and the younger brother behind rushed to Jing Changjun''s house. It was no secret where the family was. Someone had been staring at them for a long time. The distance between the two families was not too far, only about two miles. It took only a few minutes for the dark people to come to Jing Changjun''s house. At a glance, there were thirty or forty people, These gangsters are similar to Da Zhang and others. However, they are much more powerful than Da Zhang when they came, because there is an omnipotent boss in front of them. It is also a supreme honor to be a younger brother to the boss. As a result, whistles, shouting and swearing were heard. Dozens of people passed the path and cigarette butts flew all over the sky. At a glance, it was not scary. The village again made a great movement, and naturally it was natural to see the busy folks. Indeed, the villagers had guessed that Wang Tzi and others would come and waited for Wang Tuzi to bring people over. Because he came over, there was a lively look. Especially old fellow Yang Lao tie and Kang Baojian, who had to wear pants and heard the movement and hate, came running over and squatting on the wall. Let''s see if something big will happen this time. Is it the Qin and Han Dynasties who were killed, or the Qin and Han Dynasties who knocked all these people over with one person''s strength! "I wipe. Why are so many people here? It seems that something big is going to happen." The old fellow Lao slobber his mouth and said. "Lao Kang, do you want to call the police? I''m afraid it''s going to kill people. " Wang million rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "shall we fight later? I have a bad feeling that I will die today. " Kang healthcare hesitated a little, then shook his head very heavily and said, "we''d better get less involved, and we can''t go up to the rack. Even if you go to the rack, who are you holding? You don''t see these people holding guys in their hands. If you accidentally take yourself in, you''ll be in trouble..." "But if we don''t fight, I''m afraid it''s the old scene..." Wang million reluctantly shook his head and scolded: "you''re right, we''d better get involved less!" "I can''t blame anyone else. I can only blame Lao Jing for having a good son, that is, the boy surnamed Qin doesn''t have eyes. He''s still a head bird at this time. Now I''m going to take myself in. I don''t ask who Wang bald is before I come." The old God of health care said, "this is not a newborn calf afraid of tigers. This is typical stupidity. There is no chance of regret in the future!" "Young and vigorous, I guess I did it when I was young. It''s estimated that the boy didn''t want to lose face in front of Jing Yue and wanted to be a hero." Wang million smiled and said, "young people really don''t know the depth of water. Love is really harmful." "Stop it, stop it. They''re here. They''re out." Kang Jiansheng pointed to the yard of Jing Changjun''s house and said, "look what I said. The boy must not go. He''s out!" Sure enough, when several people looked into the yard, the door lamp in Jing''s yard had been lit. With the board door pushed open, Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Changjun and Jing Wei came out of the house. Although there was some distance, under the illumination of the door lamp, they could vaguely see a very natural smile hanging on Qin and Han Dynasties'' face, which looked as if nothing had happened. "A lot of people..." Jing Wei suddenly swallowed his saliva. His feet were a little soft. Now he regretted why he was not a woman. If he was a woman, he could hide in the house. "A lot of people." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said. "Qin and Han Dynasties, be careful. If you can''t, take Xiaoyue and go quickly." Jing Changjun asked again. Although he believed in the strength of the Qin and Han Dynasties, there were too many people in front of him. Even if the Qin and Han dynasties had three heads and six arms, they would not be able to fight, and the final result would not be ideal. If he could run away with Jingyue, even Wang bald son would not dare to blatantly treat him after entering the county. "Good!" Qin and Han nodded again. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say it. Jing Wei was really shocked when he said the word "good". The reason why he dared to follow him is that the so-called brother-in-law is very powerful and can support him. It would be strange if the so-called brother-in-law ran away and these gangsters didn''t kill him. "Brother in law, you can''t go. What will my sister do if you go?" Jing Wei said quickly. "I''ll take her with me." Qin Han pointed to the motorcycle next to him and said, "we have a car!" Gudong! Jing Wei swallowed his mouth and almost choked to death. Now he wants to kick the Qin and Han Dynasties hard behind his back. It''s best to kick this guy to the ground directly, and then he defected. Maybe Wang bald son can let him go. After all, everyone is his own! Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Jing Wei like an idiot. His inner thoughts were similar to those of Jing Wei. However, it was a little unrealistic, because dozens of eyes at the door fell on him. He didn''t need to think that he knew these people were coming for him. Even if he kicked Jing Wei out, he couldn''t escape. Maybe there was a connection between the masters. He looked at Wang bald, and Wang bald also looked at him for the first time. However, the expression of the moment they looked at each other was a little different. There was a smile in the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but Wang bald''s eyes were a little surprised. Just now, bald Wang didn''t believe that a person in the Qin and Han Dynasties could fight eight or nine people. When he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he didn''t believe it was true, because the body of the Qin and Han Dynasties was not big, not only not big, but also thin. One of them looked much stronger and stronger than the Qin and Han Dynasties! "Uncle, it''s this grandson. He beat me and hurt my father. Let''s kill him!" Tian Chaoqun can''t help it. He has thousands of troops in his hand. In the face of a single soldier, what''s more wordy with him? It''s the best choice to directly break him into pieces. Wang bald son nodded, then pressed his hand to indicate that the people behind him were quiet. He stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I heard you are very powerful?" Being stared at by Wang bald son, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel afraid at all. They said with a smile: "I think they should tell you that Li is not powerful. They don''t know if they try, don''t they?" "Good, good!" Wang bald son nodded a few times very socially. Then he narrowed his small eyes and shouted in a low voice: "call me!" At Wang Tuzi''s command, the younger brothers behind him screamed as if they had beaten chicken blood. The next moment, dozens of people rushed directly into the yard. They all carried guys, steel pipes, machetes, bricks and baseball bats. As long as they were gangsters, they could see almost everything they could use for fighting. Dozens of people came in at the same time, looking full of momentum, Because the courtyard wall of Jing Changjun''s home was not very strong, he knocked down the wall directly under the crowd! "I fought with you!" Jing Changjun stared and raised his kitchen knife to rush out. When Jing Changjun rushed out, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really shocked. It would be ok if these gangsters didn''t go up to scare people. Now these gangsters are carrying guys. Jing Changjun is looking for his own death. He can see that these gangsters have eaten the weight and iron heart, It''s obvious that he came up so aggressively to kill. He must have received Wang bald''s death order! He is sure to face dozens of fugitives alone, but Jing Changjun can''t do it with him. This will distract him. In this way, Jing Changjun rushing in will not help him, but it will be a burden! So, when Jing Changjun burst out with a loud drink, his hand had grabbed Jing Changjun''s shoulder. He didn''t care to talk to Jing Changjun and directly pulled him back. This time, he used a lot of strength to directly throw Jing Changjun far away. Chapter 401 After throwing Jing Changjun out, he gave a cold hum in his nostrils. His toes suddenly fell on the ground and killed him directly into the crowd. Just facing Zhang and others, he didn''t try his best and didn''t kill him, but this time he didn''t want to do so. Since the other party came for his life, he had to teach these people a lesson! Whoosh His speed has reached the extreme, as fast as a projectile, even tearing the air into distortion, and pulling out a ghost in the night. When he reappeared, he was less than a meter away from the young man who rushed in front, and his fist was less than a few millimeters away from the young man''s nose. He only heard a "bang" and hit the young man''s nose. The fist was strong and heavy, and directly blew the young man away. If a special advanced camera recorded that moment at this time, People who see it will shudder. A good nose has been directly beaten into shape, and the nasal bone has been forcibly smashed. The young man flew backward and directly hit several people who rushed up after turning over. For a moment, the whole yard screamed incessantly. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not intend to stop at all. They blew the young man away with one punch, swung his spare right arm out in an instant, and hit the young man''s face heavily with his elbow. The beaten young man had no time to react, so he rolled out, His chin was just hit hard, and two big teeth gushed out of his mouth. Ah The young man lay on the ground and cried and howled. Just about to get up, a heavy body hit him. He turned his eyes and fainted. "Kill him! Kill him! " Big Zhang roared loudly with a seven hole machete, but he didn''t dare to come forward. He would rush to the front when fighting. This time he was really afraid. Whoosh The machete waved in the air and kept greeting the body of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When he saw that the machete was about to hit the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was understated and avoided. Every time, it was a little worse. The Qin and Han Dynasties shuttled through the crowd and screamed everywhere. I don''t know when he had rushed to Da Zhang''s body. He was so frightened that Da Zhang retreated. He seemed to have forgotten that he was still holding a seven hole machete in his hand. Even face-to-face, he didn''t dare to cut it down. However, what made Zhang more frightened was not that the Qin and Han Dynasties approached him, but that the moment the Qin and Han Dynasties approached him, there was still a smile on his face, especially when the Qin and Han Dynasties stared at him, a layer of cold sweat burst out on his back, and the seven hole knife in his hand fell to the ground with a clang. However, he regretted the moment the knife fell on the ground. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t seem to let him go at all. The Qin and Han Dynasties shunned a steel knife and rushed to him the next second. His hands stretched out at the same time, hugged his neck with lightning speed, and lifted his knees at the same time, Just listen to the "bang", the knee is in close contact with his lower abdomen. Ah His abdomen was hit hard, his eyes widened in an instant, and he burst out in one breath along his mouth. His brain is now blank. Only he knows how painful it was. He knocked Zhang to the ground again. The Qin and Han Dynasties easily locked a young man''s wrist and directly twisted the young man''s wrist with a little force. When he twisted his wrist, he also grabbed the steel pipe in the young man''s hand. There was an extra weapon in his hand. He was even more ferocious when he started, just like a tiger rushing down the mountain into a flock of sheep. Everywhere he went, he was crying and screaming, The steel pipe banged on the gangsters. In a moment, dozens of gangsters had poured a large area. Seeing that the Qin and Han dynasties had been killed in front of him in the twinkling of an eye, Wang bald son couldn''t help shivering. When he was in the army, he met many cruel people, but those cruel people met dozens of gangsters with weapons, and they certainly couldn''t get the upper hand. In the end, they must still be killed, but this guy not only didn''t get killed, but even dealt with dozens of people on his own, The most terrible thing is that he not only didn''t lose the wind, but always took the initiative and put down more than 20 people in a row without any injury Is this still fucking human? Wang bald son swallowed a mouthful of saliva and unconsciously stepped back two steps to pull erhuazi in front of him. Dozens of gangsters couldn''t stop the guy in front of him. He didn''t think he had the strength to fight with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if he did, he would have to be beaten in the end. Bang bang! A muffled sound kept ringing from the yard, and gangsters fell down one after another. In less than five minutes, there were few gangsters who could do it. Looking at the guys who were beaten in front, the remaining gangsters had no idea of doing it. These people looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties like monsters. The guy in front of them was a little too violent. He was hardly a person. He should be said to be a devil! "Call the police, call the police quickly." Tian Baihe said quickly. Now he has forgotten how painful his ribs are. He just wants to call the police to let the police come, because only the police can stop the guy in front of him. Wei Cailian also followed. She was completely stupid. She had fought with the villagers after following Tian Baihe for so many years, but she had never seen such a big formation. When she came, she was a little worried about killing the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she never dreamed that it would become like this in front of her eyes. As soon as Tian Baihe shouted, she hurried to take her mobile phone, but she trembled for a long time and didn''t call out. The people who were beaten were confused. People watching the excitement in the distance were silly, especially Kang healthcare and Wang million. They thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would be killed, but they didn''t predict it. They only saw the Qin and Han Dynasties shuttling through the crowd. They couldn''t see how the Qin and Han Dynasties moved their hands. If they hadn''t seen it, they wouldn''t believe that the scene in front of them was true "What did I say? Not to mention one Wang bald man, even ten Wang bald men can''t do it. There are many people in front of absolute strength, which doesn''t make any difference! " The old fellow of Yang Lao tie said, "it''s amazing. I can''t believe it." "Alas, it seems that Lao Tian has fallen this time. He pretended all his life, but he didn''t expect to fall over this young man." Wang million sighed and said, "but why do I feel so comfortable?" "Comfortable egg, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know how!" Kang health stared at the two eyes, saying, "this old fellow can really fight. The old iron is right, that is, 10 kings bald can not beat him, but they can''t solve the problem. This 80% is not finished. If I guess right, I''m afraid it will not be used for a while. "Yes, if the police come, the boy may be in real trouble." Wang million sighed and said, "director Ba and bald Wang have been wearing a pair of pants. They haven''t done less work for bald Wang these years. If he comes, he will help bald Wang." "This is not nonsense!" Kang Jiankang sighed and said, "so don''t be happy too early. It''s hard to say what kind of child it is in the end." What old fellow Yang looked at Kang health and left his mouth shut, this health care was not good stuff either. He was poorer. If he had money, he might be more than the tipper river. He was just a treacherous villain. "It''s too abnormal. How old is it?" The old fellow of Yang looked at the situation in the courtyard and cried out. "Is it so powerful? Is this really Jingyue''s boyfriend?" Wang million couldn''t help wiping the sweat beads on his forehead and said, "it''s good to have such a boyfriend. Who dares to bully her in the future? Offending her is tantamount to death." With a grin, Kang Jiankang said, "it''s also a double-edged sword. It won''t be bullied. If domestic violence is also very severe, won''t the girl be killed by the boy?" "There are so many domestic violence, you can''t think better." Yang Lao tie displeased: "Lao Kang, we live in a village. What is old fellow? We all know that he is poor, but that is not the reason why we despise him, right? Not only should we not look down on him, we should help him. No wonder he has such a day. Who let him have such a useless thing, but Jingwei is Jingwei and laojing is laojing. You can''t kill everyone with one stick, can you? " Kang health frowned and said, "old fellow, what do you mean by what I say? Why are you still coming at me? You make it clear to me. What do you mean I don''t like the old scene? Did I say that? " At first, the health care and Yang Lao tie were quarrels. Wang million hurriedly patted two people on the side and said, "you two have done. Why do you still watch the excitement and fight? You have no other meaning. Old fellow is not bad at all. No one can expect him to be bad." Bang! While the three were talking, a particularly loud muffled sound suddenly sounded. The three people looked into the yard of the Jing family almost at the same time. When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help staring, and their voices gave out a loud sound, because the scene in front of them was a little incredible. All the thirty or forty gangsters were beaten down, The Qin and Han Dynasties stood in the yard as if nothing had happened Gudong Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not in a hurry and were not slow to approach the door, Wang Tuzi swallowed his saliva. Now there was only the injured erhuazi in front of him. Now it would not help to let erhuazi go up. It could only be that the mantis arm was in the car, which would not play any role at all. Otherwise, he would rush up because he was still very confident in his strength, but this time he didn''t want to do it at all, Because he really saw what had just happened, even if he rushed up, it was the same as the end of these gangsters. "You can fight better than I thought!" Wang bald son said without any confidence. "Really?" Qin Han smiled at Wang bald son and said, "don''t you want to try?" When the Qin and Han Dynasties stared at him with a smile, Wang Tuzi trembled unconsciously. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer the Qin and Han Dynasties'' words. He admitted that he couldn''t live up to his face. It was obviously not good to rush up and fight with the Qin and Han dynasties. If he could beat him, he would have rushed up long ago. He knew that he had to be tough on what he couldn''t do. It was the act of a reckless man, He might have done it before, but he will never do it now! "Boy. Don''t be complacent. The police will come soon. " Tian Baihe sneered: "I admit that you can beat these people. I don''t believe you dare to beat the police!" "I really dare not!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "but there''s one thing you forgot. I don''t dare to beat the police. That doesn''t mean I don''t dare to beat you. I think I should be sure to beat you half to death before the police come. Don''t you believe it? Shall we make a bet? " Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties smiling and approaching, Tian Baihe took a deep breath. He used to swear a lot. This time, he didn''t dare, because he really didn''t know what kind of thing this guy could do. If he was forced to hurry and really hurt the killer, everyone present could not be his opponent. Just now he knocked over so many people with a steel pipe, If he had a machete in his hand, the young people lying on the ground would be even worse than they are now. If he didn''t do well, there would be dead people. Chapter 402 "What do you want?" Tian Baihe said in a deep voice, "don''t forget that killing pays for life. This is a society ruled by law. You can''t go anywhere if you kill me!" "Kill you?" Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "is your life so valuable?" "I..." Tian Baihe''s old face trembled with anger. He wanted to kill the bastard in front of him, but he couldn''t fight, and his old life could really be in the hands of the guy in front of him! "I just said that you''d better bring that IOU when you come, so that we can solve the problem at one time." Qin Han sneered, "I don''t know if you brought it?" "Young man, it''s natural to owe money. Don''t you want to pay it back if you have a hard fist?" Zhang Hua, who stood aside, said, "if you can pay back the money, let''s stop this today. If you think your fist can solve the problem, let''s continue. I Zhang Hua is willing to accompany you to the end!" "Of course, it''s natural to owe money, but I don''t owe you so much, but you let me write an IOU of 300000, and it''s more than 350000 in a few months. Why should you?" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, Jing Wei stood up. He is full of confidence now. With such a brother-in-law standing in front, it is difficult for him to be a brother-in-law to be beaten. Now he can''t wait to rush up and give tianbaihe a big mouth. If it weren''t for this damn old thing, he wouldn''t have been beaten several times in a short day. If such a brother-in-law had not been born, he would really betray his relatives. This is not what he wants! The more he looks at the Qin and Han Dynasties, the more he likes it. If his brother-in-law is willing to pay off his debts, then even if Jing Yue doesn''t want to get married, he will make a decision. After all, there are few young people like him in the world. They are not only excellent in martial arts, but also an invisible rich man "The IOU says 300000 in black and white. Did I force you to write it?" Tian Baihe sneered: "Jing Wei, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. If you don''t give me the money, even if someone supports you today, as long as I take you to the court, if you don''t pay me back then, I promise to let your boy sit through the bottom of the prison!" "You think it''s useful for you to say you don''t owe so much? You said I threatened you to write an IOU. Who testified that I threatened you to write it? You testify yourself? Or let your father testify? " Tian Baihe laughed when he finished. The IOU in his hand is a magic weapon, which can be attacked and defended. With this thing, he can almost be invincible, and now he can just use it! "Lao Tian. Now that things have come to this point, we have lived in a village for so many years. Before that, we had a good relationship. Jing Wei borrowed money from you, and you would lend it to him. I, Jing Changjun, thank you, but this 300000 is a little unreasonable. You''re right. The IOU says in black and white. No matter where you go to complain, you can win, If you have to, let''s meet in court. " Jing Changjun said in a deep voice, "if you think of our villagers for many years, how much money Jing Wei owes you, I''ll give you, and I''ll give you the interest for a few months. What do you think?" When Jing Changjun said this, Tian Baihe suddenly sneered, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke, "the affection of villagers for many years? Can love be worth hundreds of thousands? Do you think Jing Changjun sees himself a little higher? I''ll tell you the truth. You can''t give me less than one point of this money, or we''ll do what we agreed before. Our good relatives or good relatives, or you know what it is. I''ll wait here and see what the police will say when they come! " Jing Wei took a deep breath. He couldn''t help looking at Jing Changjun. Jing Changjun''s meaning was obvious. He was going to throw him out. So he couldn''t help looking back at the house. Just now he thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties could solve any problems, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties could ensure that he would not be beaten, they couldn''t pay back the money for him, In this way, he still has to face the risk of imprisonment. According to Tian Baihe, only Jing Yue can help him. But now he can''t convince Jing Changjun, let alone Jing Yue. Before, he could use coercion and inducement to deal with it, but now he can''t. There is a protective god around Jing Yue. If he is thinking about Jing Yue, I''m afraid his future brother-in-law will come directly at him! "Isn''t it fucking jail? What''s the big deal! " Jing Wei clenched his fist and said, "Tian Baihe, don''t you think about my sister. The matter between us is solved between us. It has nothing to do with my father and them. What if the police come? I''m in debt, but I didn''t kill or set fire. It''s not so easy for you to kill me!" "Dad. Don''t worry about it. I work alone. I haven''t caused you less trouble these years. If it weren''t for my family, I should pay some for my family now. Just go in for a few years and let''s start all over again after coming out. I don''t believe what he can do to us. Who is he? He''s not a life! " Hearing Jing Wei''s words, Jing Changjun''s old face couldn''t help twitching a few times. This was the last outcome he wanted to see, but it was also the best outcome. After all, it was hundreds of thousands. It was almost impossible to take it out. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties could take it out, how could he say it? "Okay, okay. It''s just like the son of Jing Changjun. It''s nothing if he goes in for a few years. " Jing Changjun patted Jing Wei on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, what will your home look like when you leave and when you come back!" Jing Wei took a deep breath, then nodded heavily, looked at Tian Baihe and said, "you''d better go to the court early to complain about him. If you don''t go, everyone is a grandson, but I also want to tell you that the black money is not taken in vain. When I come out, none of us will be better off!" Tian Baihe stared at several people in the yard. His eyebrows were locked tightly. He was sure before, because he saw through Jing Wei. This guy would definitely force Jing Changjun to make a choice, but he never expected that Jing Wei suddenly changed and made him a little strange. If Jing Wei really broke out, Not to mention 300000, even if it''s tens of thousands of yuan, it''s a dream to take it back This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is what Jing Wei said behind him. What kind of person is the most terrible? The most terrible thing is the person who has nothing. Such a person can not care about his own life. What else is terrible? If he is released one day, only God knows what will happen. "Lao Tian..." Wei Cailian whispered, "or we''ll take back the capital first. I''m a little worried..." "Dad. I don''t want that money. You promised me to marry me... "Tian Chaoqun said without knowing whether to live or die. Pop! Before Tian Chaoqun''s words fell, Jing Changjun''s hand was swung up, and a big mouth was drawn on his face. People said that boiling frogs in warm water would take time. What was already a certainty was made a mess by this villain, which now angered Jing Wei, According to the development of this situation, it is not only empty, but also lose your wife and lose your soldiers! "Lao Tian, come here." Zhang Hua pulled his arm and whispered, "I have something to tell you over there." "Is there a way?" Tian Baihe whispered. "Come here." Zhang Hua walked to one side. When she left, she looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. There was no hatred in her eyes. Instead, she was a little praised. In Beiwa village for so many years, she thought she had seen all kinds of things, but she had never seen a young man like the Qin and Han Dynasties. Besides, this skill alone is not comparable to ordinary people. It is obviously not a good choice to offend him, Although he hasn''t spoken yet, Zhang Hua feels that the young man is not so simple, which makes her have a deep feeling. "Sister let you go, you go." Wei Cailian whispered. Tian Baihe hesitated a little and followed Zhang Hua to one side. When Zhang Hua stopped, he whispered, "sister, what do you think of this? It seems that there is some trouble." "It''s not a little trouble, it''s very trouble!" Zhang Hua said in a deep voice, "the young man just now is very unusual. Do you know his identity?" Tian Baihe was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I heard it was Jingyue''s boyfriend, but I haven''t heard of others. It seems that he came to the village some time ago and left without staying for two days. He came back with Jingyue today. What''s the matter, sister? Do you know him? " "How could I know him." Zhang Hua shook his head and said, "I just think this young man is not ordinary. Let''s see if you know the details." Tian Baihe shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. I just saw him today... Sister, what should I do now? Jing Wei is a little different from before. If he has a strong heart, he will recognize the squatting number. What should I do with my money..." "Tens of thousands of yuan is nothing to you?" Zhang Hua said. "Where are tens of thousands? That''s 300000. It''s 300000." Tian Baihe said with a black face. "Is that yours?" Zhang Hua looked at Tian Baihe angrily and said, "I told you not to be too greedy. Where did you ask him to get 300000 for you? You''re not asking for trouble yourself? " "I heard from Chaoqun that you were thinking about someone else''s girl as your daughter-in-law at the beginning. Is there such a thing?" Tian Baihe nodded with a bitter smile and said, "I have to do it. You know what our family is like. If I don''t find a way to find a wife for him, who can marry him? I was thinking that the 300000 King army can''t afford it. Then I can''t order my daughter to marry us... Alas, what should we do now, I''ll tell you more about these things when I go back. This is not the time to say this! " "Come here." Zhang Hua pulled Tian Baihe''s arm, then lay down in his ear and whispered two words. When Zhang Hua finished, Tian Baihe''s eyes lit up, "can you do it?" "Who knows if it''s ok? Just try it." Zhang Hua said with a smile, "I think it''s possible to succeed, but I can''t say dead about it. I didn''t ask you who this young man is just now. I''m worried that this young man is unusual. In that case, we might get into trouble." "What trouble can there be? Your brother-in-law can trust your ability. If you can''t solve this small matter, won''t the seven aunts'' names be in vain?" Tian Baihe smiled and said, "if this can be done, my brother-in-law will kowtow and bow to you. It''s no problem to be a cow or a horse." "Go away and flash. I don''t need you like this." Zhang Hua scolded with a smile: "hurry over, stabilize first, and wait until you come. By the way, let someone inquire about the origin of the young man, so that we can be more at ease. " Without keeping the people in the yard waiting, Zhang Hua and Tian Baihe turned back after leaving for about five minutes. As soon as they stood at the door, Zhang Hua''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. She looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully and felt that the young man in front of her was a little extraordinary. The exterior was ordinary, but the interior revealed something intriguing, just, For a moment and a half, she still wondered where the Qin and Han Dynasties were extraordinary. Zhang Hua is watching the Qin and Han Dynasties. Naturally, the Qin and Han dynasties also saw her. At this time, he still keeps a smile on his face. It can also be seen that Zhang Hua should be the backbone of these people, because no one seems to listen to her, even Wang bald son should listen to her. "When will you come?" Wang bald son looked at Zhang Hua and asked in a low voice, "have you called again?" "It should be fast. I just got to Beiwa. It should be about the same in a few minutes." Zhang Hua whispered, "how about doing what I think?" Wang bald son narrowed his eyes and said, "who doesn''t worry about your work? Lao Ba also listens to you. Have you asked Lao Tian to find someone to inquire?" "I told him!" Zhang Hua whispered, "let the brothers pick up all the guys. He can do things later. Otherwise, it''s hard to say when he sees them." Although their voices were not loud and the people next to them could not hear them, they could not escape the ears of the Qin and Han Dynasties. As soon as they said their words, the smile on his face stopped. At the same time, he secretly shouted bad. Although he didn''t know what Zhang Hua was going to do, he could guess a general idea, It seems that there is no difference between a group of gangsters holding things in their hands and not taking things out to look for trouble, but it is different if they really get to the police station and let the police do things. "Take all your things, Zhang. You and erhuazi take your brothers first, leave your seriously injured brothers, and others go back. Stop a little these days. I''ll call you if there''s anything." Wang bald son whispered in Da Zhang''s ear, "Lao Ba, they''re coming. You''re not suitable here. Hurry and take your brothers." Da Zhang has been waiting for Wang bald son to speak for a long time. He has long wanted to escape. If he still stands here and starts to move for a while, he must be beaten. The Qin and Han dynasties have shown mercy to him twice before. Next time, he is really not sure whether the Qin and Han Dynasties will greet him with a machete. Once his arms and legs are cut off, it''s enough to choke. After the big Zhang shouted several times, some young old fellow who had been slightly injured walked past the home of the Tian Bo river. This made the busy people have some accidents, but they didn''t understand what was going on. Even if they were away, they should not be left lightly injured. However, they did not intend to think much about it, especially those of Yang Lao tie and Kang health care. They wished to be in a few cars. It would be nice if all these people came with guns, because only in this way can there be excitement "Qin and Han Dynasties. What are they doing? " Jing Changjun frowned, gathered around the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked in a low voice. "What do the police hate to see?" Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "what should the police see? What shouldn''t the police see? " "You mean they really called the police?" Jing Changjun whispered, "they were the first to trouble us. It would be good if we didn''t call the police. Do they dare to call the police?" "I don''t know." Qin Han shook his head. He didn''t want to explain too much to Jing Changjun. The police should enforce the law impartially. It''s reasonable to say that there''s nothing wrong with the arrival of the police, but if the police''s surname is Wang or Tian, it''s two different things, because there are many unfair things in the world, even the police. It''s common to abuse power for personal gain as long as they have money, All police stations may belong to their own homes, which is definitely not news, because he has personally experienced it. Zhang Qiang, who met in the cooperative village last time, is obviously a typical example! When the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, he raised his head and looked into the distance. There was no special scenery or anything particularly conspicuous in Huangyang village. Only the big elm at the entrance of the village was more conspicuous. When he saw it, a light just shook on the big tree, followed by the "police" light and the "police" flute. Sooner or later, when the big guys'' eyes fell in the distance, several Santana had driven rapidly. There were two people in the police car in front. The driver was a young man. The co driver was a middle-aged fat man, wearing a police uniform. His big face looked full of fat, especially his lips, He is no one else, but bater, director of Gangtai township police station. He is a Mongolian. "Director, is Lao Wang calling?" The young policeman laughed and scolded, "this bald man is really not reassuring. He called the police when it''s time." "It''s good to call the police. Some people eat and drink. Why don''t we do nothing?" Bartel rolled his eyelids and said in less fluent Chinese, "something must have happened to him, otherwise he can''t call us. Was he killed?" "How dare anyone bully him?" The young policeman rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve been in the office for nearly two years. I''ve only heard of him bullying others, but I''ve never heard of anyone who dares to bully him. Doesn''t it mean that there are only hundreds of his younger brothers?" "No, no, no, you are still too young. There is no reason not to wet your shoes when you often stand by the river." Bartel raised his hand, slightly covered his eyes and looked at the door of Jing Changjun''s house. "Drive faster. Let''s go back early. We''ll have dinner in the evening. We''ll be good later." The young policeman smiled and nodded, and then stepped on the accelerator deeply. Santana rushed to the door of Jing Changjun''s house like an arrow. It took less than ten seconds to reach the door. Looking at the stopped police car, Wang bald son immediately showed a smile on his face and walked to the police car. Although these policemen had already been "fed", he didn''t dare to make too many mistakes. After all, he still needs others to do things for him. "Who called the police?" Bartel asked loudly as soon as he got out of the car. "BaSO, I called the police." Wang Tuzi touched his pocket, pulled out a box of Chinese cigarettes, stuffed them into Bartel''s hand, and then took out the lighter to light. "What''s going on?" Bartel waved his hand. "BaSO, it''s my brothers who have had a little friction with my brothers in the yard. I can''t get along without fighting. I have to call you and ask you to come over, or I won''t trouble your police if something happens." Wang bald son took a deep breath and said, "I''m also to blame for this. If I knew they came to fight, I should scold them. You see, the middle of the night affects your rest. I''m really sorry." Bartel frowned, looked up into the yard and asked in a deep voice, "have you beaten the bad guys?" "Alas, brothers are all hurt. Basso, you can see." Wang bald son took a deep breath and said, "it was a small fight. Unexpectedly, the boy hit the brothers directly with a steel pipe. At once, he seriously injured them. My brother-in-law''s ribs were broken by the boy. It''s not a serious injury, you say." "Director Ba, you are here." Tian Baihe came up to him with a smile. When he saw Wang bald winking at him, he quickly covered his ribs and cried, "director Ba, you''re finally here. If you don''t come again, we''ll be killed. If you say I''ll ask for money, you''ll beat me like this. If you don''t come, I''ll be killed." Bartel looked at Tian Baihe, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Hua. They looked at each other, and then nodded very tacitly. Some things had been said very clearly on the phone. Now it was just a walk. Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, he could guess a general idea. After Bartel and Zhang Hua looked at each other, their eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. He first looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties. His originally serious face became more serious. It seemed that he was really a bit of a director. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were an ordinary person, he might have been scared and trembled by his glances. "Did you hit the man?" Asked Bartel in a deep voice. Qin Han nodded and said, "it''s me." "Why did you hit someone?" Bartel asked again. "Don''t want to be killed!" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said. "Don''t want to be killed?" Bartel glanced at Qin and Han again and said, "who will kill you if you don''t have a good rest in the middle of the night and make trouble? Tell me who killed you? Why didn''t I see you were going to be killed? But these people are all hurt? " As soon as bater went to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Changjun was worried. Just now he didn''t understand the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After hearing bater''s words, he understood what was going on. It was obviously collusion. Otherwise, bater couldn''t come directly to the Qin and Han Dynasties without asking anything. "Director ba. I''m Jing Changjun. This is my home. Let me explain to you what''s going on. " Jing Changjun stepped forward and said, "they brought dozens of people to make trouble. The Qin and Han dynasties had to fight back..." "If there is any trouble, go back to the station first." Bartel glanced at Qin and Han again, then turned directly to the two young policemen behind him and said, "take it back and go back to the station. There''s still trouble in the middle of the fucking night. I think they''re so full that they should be hungry." "You go to the institute together. Everyone present will take a note of me!" The two young policemen worked quickly. As soon as Bartel''s words fell, they came to Qin and Han Dynasty. They were a little closer. They began to look at Qin and Han Dynasty. At first, Qin and Han Dynasty were very thin and ordinary. They were really surprised. When they first came in, they saw a group of injured gangsters, although not many, at least a dozen, They almost all know these dozen people, because they are "regular guests" of the police station. These people point to fighting and gambling every day. Today, they are beaten into this virtue by a seemingly ordinary young man who can''t live in the ordinary world. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it. So, when they came forward, they were a little confused and worried that the young man would do something to them! However, what they were worried about did not happen. The Qin and Han Dynasties not only did not shout grievances, but also did not resist. Instead, they wore a very relaxed smile, which really surprised them. Chapter 403 "Let''s go." The young policeman looked at Qin and Han and said. "Listen to me, little brother. It''s really not what they said. The Qin and Han Dynasties were forced to beat people, but you can''t take him away." Jing Changjun''s face was sweating and hurried forward to explain. "Go and talk to our director." The young policeman glanced at Jing Changjun. They knew what was going on in their hearts, but they couldn''t say it. After all, they were just small policemen. How to deal with it still depended on Bartel''s attitude. As for Bartel''s attitude, although they didn''t know it, they could still guess, because they had handled such cases with Bartel, Although the problem has been resolved, fairness is another matter. "What are you doing?" Seeing that the police were going to take away the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Yue walked out quickly. A beautiful face was very cold. A pair of good-looking eyes stared at the two young policemen and said, "you don''t investigate clearly and take people away indiscriminately. Are you still a policeman?" Jing Yue suddenly came out, and the two young policemen looked at each other again. There was a flash of surprise in their eyes. They had been handling cases in the village all the year round, but they had never seen such a beautiful girl in front of them. However, they didn''t think so much at this time. After all, they were not hooligans, but policemen representing justice, Naturally, you can''t stare at Jing Yue like a hooligan. "Miss, we asked this gentleman to accompany us back to investigate. Every witness present should go there." The young policeman said politely, "Miss, you are also an eyewitness. Please follow us." It has to be said that the world has changed. Women are not only strange animals, but also rare animals. Especially beautiful women are naturally given preferential treatment. Although the young policeman didn''t laugh, he was absolutely polite to Jing Yue, which may not be the case with others. "They made trouble first. This is in my house. They broke into houses at night. Let alone hurt them. Even if they killed them, they deserved it!" Jing Wei, standing on one side, said loudly, "I beat you. I want to catch you and me. I''ll go back with you to assist in the investigation. It has nothing to do with my brother-in-law." Jing Wei suddenly stood up. In addition to the two young policemen, others were stunned, especially Jing Changjun, Jing Yue and the Qin and Han Dynasties. In their understanding, Jing Wei was the kind of master who dared to make trouble and dare not carry things. He was not like this when he was just in his house. Now it seems that he has suddenly changed a person. If it weren''t for seeing it with his own eyes, it''s really a little incredible. This is a man! Qin and Han Dynasty nodded secretly. Just now there was an impulse to kill this guy. Now this impulse has disappeared. Moreover, he can see that Jing Wei is not pretending. He is a person who knows his mistakes and can change. Such a person should give him a chance to reform! "By the way, the boy did it too. Director Ba, catch him too." Tian Baihe sneered: "he just moved his kitchen knife. If I hadn''t avoided it, he would have been hacked to death!" Bartel glanced back at Jing Wei. He didn''t believe that the Qin and Han Dynasties beat people, because the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t seem to be hurt at all. On the contrary, Jing Wei was full of dirt. It seemed that he was a little confused. If it was him, it was almost the same. So Bartel said to the other two young policemen, "take them all back. They dare to make trouble even if they don''t have a good rest in the middle of the fucking night. They''ll be fine if they''re full and hungry in two days. Who else just called me? Come out and go to the Institute to take notes for me. I don''t believe you can''t cure these unhealthy tendencies! " "Qin and Han Dynasties, what should I do?" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were to be taken away, Jing Yue nervously walked up to him and asked. She is a girl. She has never seen such an array today, and she has never dealt with the police. Although she has studied in University and knows some laws, those are words on paper and difficult to use in practice. Moreover, the policemen in front of her obviously didn''t listen to the law. She didn''t need to look at her to know that these policemen were standing on the side of tianbai River, because Bartel looked at people with different eyes. He sneered when he looked at Qin and Han Dynasties. Although he didn''t laugh directly when he looked at tianbai River and others, he couldn''t see any hostility on his face. Since entering the yard, he basically aimed at Qin and Han Dynasties, He hardly said a word about Tian Baihe. The so-called going to the police station to take notes is just an act. No one knows what will happen in the end! "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine!" Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s ok if I go, so things can be completely solved!" Seeing the smile on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jing Yue should relax a little, but she didn''t feel relieved at all. Instead, she was more nervous. She was really worried about doing something. That would only hurt her relatives and enemies. If something happened in the Qin and Han Dynasties, she didn''t know what to do in the future. "Take them all away. If you have anything to say, wait until you come back from the police station!" Bartel stared, turned and walked out. When he reached the door, he said to the young policeman driving, "go and get the kitchen knife." "Yes, Basso." The young policeman answered and ran to one side to take out the kitchen knife secretly hidden by Jing Changjun. "Basso. Then we... "Tian Baihe ran to the front of the police car and quietly took out the more than 300 yuan in his pocket and stuffed it into Bartel''s hand." director, it''s a trouble for you in the middle of the night. I didn''t bring too much out. You can buy a cigarette. " "Alas, what are you doing? I have a good relationship with my seventh sister-in-law. It''s not a layman." Bartel pretended to push, then took the money in his hand and slipped it into his pocket. Then he shouted to the people who came out: "take it to the car, and all the witnesses present should take notes!" "BaSO, I''m afraid your car won''t be able to drive, or let''s give some cars." Zhang Hua came to the police car and whispered, "please, we have arrangements when we go back." "Arrange, arrange!" Bartel cancan smiled and said, "if we don''t do what sister-in-law seven asked us to do, do we still want to work in the police station in the future?" "I''ll go there first when it''s done. By the way, I think the boy is unusual. He''s really good at it." Zhang Hua whispered, "should I investigate, or should I trouble director Ba to investigate?" Bartel waved his hand and said with disdain on his face, "sister-in-law seven is worried too much. It''s a God or a ghost. Let''s order it for us. Be honest, I''ll take the people back first. We''ll go to the Institute later and say if it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll go to Beiwa later." "Please, director ba." Zhang Hua said. She said that she rushed directly to Tian Baihe''s home. When she came to Qin and Han Dynasties, she couldn''t help looking at Qin and Han Dynasties. To her surprise, Qin and Han Dynasties could still have a smile on their face at this time. It seemed that she didn''t seem to be afraid of these policemen. Who the hell is he? Zhang Hua thought silently in her heart, but she had never seen Qin and Han Dynasties and couldn''t think of a reason. She simply didn''t think about it anymore. As long as Bartel made efforts, even if the boy was being honest, after all, it''s not a small matter. Zhang Hua looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the Qin and Han Dynasties naturally looked at her. He knew that the policemen were found by the ugly woman in front of him. Although he hadn''t heard what the woman said to Bartel just now, he could guess some. Without looking at anything else, he could see it just by looking at Zhang Hua''s eyes. "Get in the car!" The young policeman opened the door and pushed him into the car without waiting for Qin and Han to speak. As the Qin and Han Dynasties were taken to the police car, Jing Wei, Jing Changjun and Jing Yue were also taken to another police car. Tian Baihe and Tian Chaoqun followed Bartel in a police car. After everyone got on the car, the police car turned quickly and rushed to the police station of Gangtai township. The originally very noisy small village was taken away by the police car along with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Suddenly, it became quiet. After a while, the car driven by Zhang Hua and others also chased the police car and left the village. "This fucking tianbai river is really a little too much." Wang million said with an unhappy face: "they all live in a village. I can do such a thing at this time. If I come out, I have to destroy his family!" "Alas, it''s really a little out of the tunnel. One said one and two said two. Lao Tian really went too far." Kang Jiansheng sighed and said, "what did I just say? Although this young man can fight, he is still far worse than the Tian family. Look at the attitude of the policeman, it is clear that he is coming for the old scene and his family. If I guess correctly, something big will happen, It''s hard for Jingyue to marry Tian Chaoqun. " Wang million paused, full of questions and said, "can''t you?" "Nothing is impossible. What do you think Lao Tian called the police to do?" Kang Jiankang said, "didn''t you hear what Lao Tian said just now? Broke his ribs. It''s already a serious injury. As long as the evidence is conclusive that he was beaten by the Qin and Han Dynasties, according to the law, the boy''s best sentence is a few years. Think about it. If the boy is sentenced, can Jing Yue watch and let him in? Not to mention whether he is her boyfriend, even if not, if this boy goes to prison, is it because of their Jing family? What would you do if you were Lao Tian at this time? " "This..." Wang million took a breath of air-conditioning and said, "it seems that this is really the case." "So I said that it''s not necessarily a good thing that this boy can fight. I think since Jing Wei had already let go at that time, it would be over to let this calf go in and squat for a few years. At least it can''t hurt Jing Yue." Kang health care said, "it''s not a matter of money now. Even if Lao Jing can really take out 300000, it''s not so easy to solve." Wang million took another breath and said with a bitter smile, "so Jingyue must have married Tian Chaoqun?" "Lao Kang, your brain is better than us. How can you solve this problem?" Yang Lao tie said with a face of displeasure: "I used to feel old fellow Tian could still do that. I didn''t expect him to do such a thing today. This is something that people despise." fuck him a ancestor! " "What should I do?" Kang Jiansheng picked his eyebrows and said, "there''s no way to do it. The police are from others. What do you think you can do? Are you going to testify or am I going to testify? Even if you testify, it''s useless. Let me see. If there''s no accident, it''s probably like this. It''s a pity for that boy. You say you''re free to go through this muddy water. If you don''t do well, you''ll have to face the disaster of imprisonment. " "Let''s go back. Don''t wait too long. There must be news in three or two days. By the way, if you want to testify, it''s ok if you''re not afraid to offend Lao Tian and don''t want to be in our Huangyang village in the future." "But..." old fellow Yang clenched his fist. I''m not angry. "But what? Go home and stay. We can''t take care of it. If you come out, you may still be useful." Settle a matter by leaving it unsettled, "Wang Baiwan took a photo of Yang Lao tie''s shoulder and said," there are many unfair things going on. These old fellow farms are not bullying us folks. You can see who will dare to squeak. "Fuck, I''m so fucking angry." Old fellow Yang said angrily, "I really want to go to his house and give him a house. He is not a man. He is not afraid of being punished. Chapter 404 It doesn''t help the situation. In a threatening manner, Yang Lao tie, who has thrown his cigarette butt on the ground, bent away and walked away. He was still talking about what he was talking about. He obviously was angry. But he knew that he could not manage it. As old fellow Kang said, the police were all family members. The world has shining places, and there are also many unexpected darkness. Don''t be surprised even when you encounter these things, because this is also an unwritten order, just like an underground underworld. It''s not endless, but sometimes you really need these underground orders! ------ On the way to Gangtai Township, several cars were very lively, especially in Bartel''s car. He received the money from tianbai river. Bartel is the big brother on the left and the big brother on the right. He wants to lift tianbai River to the sky. "Dad. What can I do now? I''ll catch them all at the police station. I wonder if there''s no play in marrying a wife. " Tian Chaoqun said with an unhappy face, "what''s the use of letting these bastards go to prison? I want to marry a wife, not to let them go to prison." "Young man, I want to marry a wife. I know that marrying a wife is a good boy." Bartel said with a smile: "it seems that it should be about 20, and it''s the age to marry a wife." "Oh, that''s what happened one day." Wei Cailian looked at Tian Chaoqun and said, "don''t talk about it first. Your father, we''ll help you do it. You can''t trust your aunt. We''ll marry a daughter-in-law soon." "Really?" Tian Chaoqun''s eyes lit up, and then he smiled and said, "is it Jingyue?" "Jing Yue, you know Jing Yue day by day. If you can''t marry him, you''ll die?" Tian Baihe glared at Tian Chaoqun and scolded, "it''s really useless. Who else marries a daughter-in-law like you and wants your parents to work hard for you, so he can''t find it?" "All right, all right, stop talking. Director Ba is still here." Wei Cailian quickly interrupted them. They were working at home. They ran to the police car or did it. They said that Bartel was his own person and couldn''t do this. "You should say what you should say." Bartel said with a smile, "it''s right that other guys want to find their favorite wife. This is a good thing. You parents should give strong support." "Support. Can we not support you? " Wei Cailian smiled and nodded. She thought silently in her heart that if she didn''t support it, even though the police station was full of her own people, after such a thing happened, he and Tian Baihe would lose their reputation in the village. I don''t know what other people would look at them. But this is also a matter of no choice. For Tian Chaoqun, even if you are scolded by the people in the village, you can bear it! "Director Ba, I should be several years older than you. Do you mind calling your brother?" Wei Cailian asked with a smile. "Where is sister-in-law? If you are the eldest sister of sister-in-law seven, you are my eldest sister. How can I mind?" Bartel said with a smile, "in the future, you will be my eldest sister. You don''t have to call sister-in-law seven. You can call me directly. As long as I''m fine, I must be on call." "Have you seen it? This is my brother." Tian Baihe didn''t forget to flatter. At this time, he raised his head and held his chest high. Being able to be brothers with the director of the police station is absolutely the supreme honor in the countryside. Who has such a good treatment at ordinary times, that is, Tian Baihe. "Since my brother doesn''t mind taking my eldest sister as his own, I want to ask you something." Wei Cailian hesitated a little and said, "we don''t know the law. The young man in Qin just beat your eldest brother like this. If you go to the court, how long can you sentence? You know the law. Can you talk to your eldest sister?" Bartlett paused and said: "it''s hard to say. First, it depends on the court and second, it depends on ourselves. If we accept mediation, we don''t have to be sentenced. If we don''t accept mediation, he has formed intentional injury. I guess it''s three years to start. It''s hard to say how much..." "How many years at most?" Wei Cailian asked. "Seven or eight years." Bartel said: "the situation is particularly serious, which may last more than ten years. However, the situation of big brother should not be so serious. Is it a broken rib?" After hearing Bartel''s question, Tian Baihe remembered that his rib was broken. Just now he was a little too excited and had forgotten how painful his rib was. At that moment, he covered his rib and cried out. Bartel couldn''t help grinning. This guy is a little inferior as a farmer. He should be allowed to be an actor. Maybe he can still play the old bone, In this way, there are those little fresh meat. Maybe you can finally get a title such as Oscar winner. Bartel is so smart. He has been the director of the police station for more than ten years. He has never seen anyone. He doesn''t say what he can see through. Anyway, his purpose is to solve the problem and get what he should take. As for other things, he doesn''t take care of them. If he can''t, he will push these people out and send them to the Tianshan County Public Security Bureau! Gangtai Township! Not far from Huangyang village, it''s about 30 kilometers. In about half an hour, several police cars came to the village in no hurry or slow. Gangtai township is really better than balaqi rude Sumu. Apart from others, the small second floor of the police station is not a little better than balaqi rude''s dispatch station. There are many sports facilities in the yard, These are things that balachiru desumu police station does not have. As it was very dark at two or three o''clock in the morning, there were no people walking in the police station. After several police cars entered the yard, Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Changjun were brought down. "Take them to take notes." Bartel said to the driver, "take the two of them to the interrogation room over there. I''ll be there later." "Yes, director!" The young policeman nodded and said to Qin Han and Jing Wei, "you two come with me." The young policeman said that he came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Wei and urged them to go in. When they came to the door, another young policeman ran over. He held a plate in his hand and said to the young policeman, "take out everything on your body." The Qin and Han dynasties had experienced such a thing for a long time. He was already a regular guest of the police station. What did the young policeman mean? He knew that as long as everything that could commit suicide was handed in, even his trousers and belt were pulled out and put on, otherwise he was worried about hanging himself in the interrogation room. He doesn''t know if this kind of thing has ever happened, but he can be sure that it will not happen to him. Although he hasn''t seen many big storms, it''s not enough for him to choose suicide. In his opinion, he shouldn''t choose suicide as long as the sky doesn''t fall, because it''s an incompetent practice. Even if the sky falls, he shouldn''t commit suicide, After all, there are many dead people at the bottom, and tall ones are standing in front. So he took out all his things, the silver needle box he had been carrying, the mobile phone and several bank cards. When these things were put on the plate, the pupil of the young policeman suddenly contracted, the smart hand, several very special bank cards, especially the black bank card, At a glance, he knew that this card was not ordinary, and the people who owned it were not too ordinary! He is not sure how much money is in this bank card. After all, this card is not his. But even if this card is an empty card, it is enough to prove that the young man in front of him is unusual. There is also a smart phone. He always wants to have one, but he has only a few hundred yuan a month. It is really difficult to buy such a mobile phone, Because this mobile phone can have his salary for at least one year. In addition to these two, they are silver needle boxes. He is not sure what is inside, but it is difficult to open them directly in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties, because his duty is to collect things, not to look at things, and he has no right to do so. However, he is not in a hurry, because he can take these things to a place where no one is watching carefully, When is it enough? Wait until this guy can go out. If he can''t go out directly, he doesn''t mind leaving these things quietly. "Yes. Take them in. " Said the young policeman. "Man, don''t make a noise. Director Ba will come later." The young policeman said to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Better hurry." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties marched into the corridor with the young police. At the end of the corridor, the young police stopped. He opened a dark small room, first let Jing Wei in, and then opened the door of another small black room to let Qin and Han in. The reason is that he was worried that Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Wei would collude in it, which would affect the trial. He was locked in a dark little room, where he could not see his fingers. A bitter smile appeared on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He took a stool and sat down. He looked around. He unconsciously thought of the scene of meeting Yu QingHan in a similar small dark room a few months ago. His first sight of Yu QingHan made him feel amazing, but, What happened next gave him a headache. He thought he could cure Yu QingHan''s disease, but it has been delayed until now. Now he can be optimistic about his safety. Unfortunately, Yu QingHan''s disease not only didn''t get better, but looked more serious. Since the inheritance, he has met many patients, and many of them are seriously ill, but he has never felt powerless. Only Yu QingHan makes him not only uncertain but also powerless, but also helpless, because this woman doesn''t want to cooperate with him for treatment at all. In this way, even if he has the ability of heaven and earth, he can only sigh! "How can she not resist treatment?" Qin and Han Dynasties thought silently and tried to find information about "misogynia" in Bailing''s cursive script, but the above information about misogynia was very few, which made him speechless, because bailing''s cursive script gathered all the medical skills in the world, which can be described by the four words broad and profound, but there was not much misogynia, And he met such a damn disease. On second thought, he also understood why the omnipotent bailing cursive script had no content about male aversion. This bailing cursive script was at least something thousands of years ago. The era thousands of years ago was completely different from the present era. At that time, it was the prosperity of Yang and the decline of Yin, but now on the contrary, it was the prosperity of yin and the decline of Yang! At that time, men could have three wives and four concubines and had a supreme position. Women who dared to hate men and really dared to do so must have gone home to herd sheep. But now women''s status is soaring. In such an era of more wolves and less meat, meat is naturally much more precious. Like pigs this year, their status is also soaring, It''s even a little difficult to die, because they are national treasures and will be more valuable in the future! Eating a mouthful of pork is a luxury. Finding a wife is a luxury. Finding a beautiful wife is that you can eat pork every day and get pig shit luck. Chapter 405 Time passed quickly. An hour had passed quietly. There was still no light in the dark interrogation room. During this period, the only chair in the small black room was pulled back by the young policeman. The Qin and Han Dynasties were arranged in a corner of the small black room, because only in this way could there be a prisoner. Police station director''s office. At this time, the house was full of people. Bartel sat in a chair smoking cigarettes. In order to let him work, Tian Baihe also paid a lot of money. The more than 300 yuan he just gave at Jing Changjun''s house was not counted as an additional 2000 to the police station. This made Bartel very happy. His fat face was full of smiles. He could get money to help Tian Baihe and please Zhang Hua at the same time, In the future, I will go to play with Zhang Hua when I''m free. Zhang Hua will give him some more or less! "Basso. In fact, it doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just my idea. What do you think of this? " Zhang Hua sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and lit a cigarette himself. "The seventh sister-in-law has spoken. What else can I do about it? Even if it''s difficult, I''ll do it, won''t I?" Bartlett paused and said, "well, I''ll ask someone to interrogate and see what the boy said. We''ll do it then. Don''t worry, brother Tian. It''s all up to me. You see, you''re also injured. In this way, I''ll let someone take you to the county hospital. First, we''ll see a doctor, and second, we''ll also make an injury identification report, right?" Tian Baihe smiled and said, "that''s it. I''ll leave it to brother ba. Brother, brother, I haven''t told you something. Jingwei owes me a lot of money. Today, we''re not going to fight with him. We''re going to ask him for money. Who knows that the boy moved directly when he asked for money. Now he''s a dead pig. He''s not afraid of boiling water. He doesn''t intend to pay back the money, He said he was going to prison. You said I let him do something in prison. It has nothing to do with me, right? I was wondering if you could find a way to give me the money. It''s not less. It''s 300000, and the interest should be at least 350000. " "BaSO, if you can ask for the money and give it to you, we''ll need 300000. I can''t let you work in vain for so many years, my brothers, can I?" Wang bald son said on one side, "don''t say 300000. You can get back as much as you can, as long as Ba Suo gives you strength." After hearing what Wang bald son said, Bartel''s eyes suddenly lit up. It''s their duty to help ask for debts. They often do such things. Although he is the director of the police station, 50000 yuan is not a small figure for him. At least it can be equivalent to his one-year salary. How can he miss such a good opportunity? "Don''t worry, brother. I didn''t say that your business is mine. I''ll do it for you later." Bartel smiled and shouted at the door, "pony, go and see if the transcripts of Jing Changjun and the girl have been completed. Send them to me. Also, if you let Xiao Liu and Dongyang go to the interrogation room, do what you should do, and report to me when you''re done!" "Yes, director!" The young policeman didn''t dare to neglect and hurried outside. When he left, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth. It was obvious that he was a little dissatisfied with the actions of Bartel, the director. However, he just thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. The old Mongolia was very cunning and didn''t do anything stupid. He was told a little by him if he wasn''t careful, Some time ago, another brother was expelled from the police station. On the first floor of the police station, two young policemen have made notes for Jing Changjun and Jing Yue respectively. At this time, father and daughter are pacing back and forth in the corridor. They are a little flustered. They haven''t seen Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Wei since they came in. They don''t know where they have gone. Jing Yue is a little better. Jing Changjun is like an ant on a hot pot. Although he hasn''t come in, But I''ve also heard of some things that will happen when I come in, such as Jing Wei and Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as I come in, I''m basically beaten! "Alas, what can I do about it?" Commander Jing sighed and said, "your brother owes others money and admits that he beat someone. It''s better in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he broke Tian Baihe''s ribs. It''s a crime of intentional injury... What can I do..." "We are the victims. Why should they do this?" Jingyue said coldly, "I don''t believe there is no reason." "Alas..." Looking at Jing Yue, Jing Changjun couldn''t help sighing. Although Jing Yue had studied in University, she really had less social experience. If there were so many reasonable places in the world, there wouldn''t be so many grievances. He tried hard to think of a solution, but there was no way to think about it. In this place that could have been reasonable, but there was no reason. Where else could he go? He is just a farmer. There are only a few people he knows. These people are not much different from him. Even if he finds them, they can''t play any role. "Girl, come here. I have something to say to you." Jing Changjun patted Jing Yue on the shoulder. He took the lead to go outside. At this time, his face was full of pain and helplessness. Jing Yue didn''t know what Jing Changjun meant. She directly followed Jing Changjun to the outside and came to the gate of the yard. She said, "Dad, what''s the matter? They can''t hear! " "Girl, if I ask you something, you should answer me truthfully." Jing Changjun said very seriously. Jing Yue paused, then nodded and said, "you say." "What is your relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Jing Changjun asked. "This..." Jing Yue hesitated and asked, "Dad, why did you ask this? Didn''t I tell you before?" "Yes, but this moment is another moment. Before was before, now is now, it''s different!" Jing Changjun said in a deep voice: "he beat Tian Baihe like this. Basically everyone was watching on the spot. Tian Baihe must sue him to the court. The crime of intentional injury should be sentenced, at least three or five years..." "Now the only way to prevent Tian Baihe from suing him is..." When Jing Changjun said the last sentence, he couldn''t say anything. Before, he had no choice but to marry Jing Yue to Tian Chaoqun. Now the relationship has become so bad that marrying Jing Yue to Tian Chaoqun is undoubtedly pushing Jing Yue into the fire pit. This is the last result he wants to see, but now he can''t help it. Jing Yue is not a fool. She guessed what Jing Changjun was going to say as soon as she said what Jing Changjun said. In fact, she had thought about this before Jing Changjun put it forward. However, she has not been able to make a decision. For her, it requires more than courage, because she never dreamed of marrying someone like Tian Chaoqun, but now she has to make a choice, The Qin and Han Dynasties came to this point for the Jing family. How could she watch the Qin and Han Dynasties go to jail! "We''re trying to find a way. Heaven shouldn''t be the way of man!" Jing Yue whispered. "Well, there is no unique way in heaven, and I believe there is no unique way in heaven." Jing Changjun smiled bitterly and said, "the young man of Qin and Han Dynasties is good. I can see that he is also good to you and you like him. When things are solved, you won''t go back to the village in the future." Jing Changjun then walked back to the building. He had just walked out a few steps. Suddenly, there was a scream in the building. He was so frightened that he immediately stopped, and his old face trembled. If Jing Yue hadn''t followed and held him in time, he would have fallen to the ground at this time. "It''s your brother..." Jing Changjun clenched his fist and said, "these animals, I fought with them." "Dad..." Jing Yue grabbed Jing Changjun''s sleeve, shook her head very heavily and said, "hard work can''t solve the problem. We should find a way to save them. You can only do more and more harm to us. Tian Baihe is looking forward to you!" "But your brother he..." Jing Changjun looked at the building eagerly, then suddenly shook his hand and sighed with great frustration. "Deserve it, deserve it, why don''t you kill him? I told him not to gamble and not to gamble. If he hadn''t insisted, how could so many things have happened!" "This is not the time to say that. We''re trying to find a way. " Jing Yue locked the eyebrow of the old fellow and said, "when we were in the big brother''s yard, they were standing outside to watch the bustle. If we could find them to testify, would they be all right?" "Ask them to testify?" King Chang Jun sneered at him, "you are old fellow iron, you don''t have to think about health care. You will never come to anyone who comes to you. What is the smart point of that person? Can he offend the TiBa river for us? Maybe you''ll come at that time. Instead of helping, you''ll give false testimony. " Jingyue said with a little uncertainty, "shouldn''t it?" "Girl, I grew up with Kang healthcare. I have lived in our village for more than 50 years. I don''t know what he is like." Jing Changjun waved his hand and said, "this is definitely not going to work. The police don''t stand on our side. Even if you find more witnesses, it won''t help... Let''s think of other ways..." "What else can I do..." Jing Yue squatted on the ground and covered her beautiful face with her slender hands. After a while, tears penetrated through the cracks of her fingers. When she came, she had thought of all the ways she could think of, but none of them could solve the problem. Do you really want to marry Tian Chaoqun? Then I might as well die directly But what about the Qin and Han dynasties after death? Let him go to prison for a few years? What about the family? Problems were constantly exposed in her mind. She could not see hope, even the hope of death! Chapter 406 Everyone''s life has an inflection point. A decision can change a person''s life. For Jing Yue, this is the most difficult time. She doesn''t know how to make a decision, because no matter what kind of decision is extremely difficult for her, it is basically a dead end. Marry Tian Chaoqun? Or let Qin and Han go to jail? Even if she is a rational girl, her brain is blank at this time. It''s not her fault. It would be like anyone else. "Alas. All right. I''ll go back and ask you, old fellow Kang Shuhe. " Jing Changjun sighed long. His old eyes stared at the dark sky, and tears flowed in his eyes. Jing Yue is so sad now. He is even more sad as a father. However, he can''t fall down now, because there are two people waiting for him. If he falls down, all the burden will fall on Jing Yue, which is the last thing he wants to see. The father and daughter were in trouble outside. Screams kept coming from the building. Each scream was like a thorn in Jing Changjun''s heart. Although Jing Wei was responsible for all this, anyway, he was Jing Wei''s father. He watched his child be beaten, but there was nothing he could do. This pain was a little breathless, He can''t wait to find a wall to break his head. As long as he dies, he''ll be done. He doesn''t care what he closes his eyes! When they were standing outside at a loss, Wei Cailian and Tian Baihe came out with a smile on their faces. Although they were beaten and went to the police station, today is a good day for them. They were worried about Jing Yue just now. Now they don''t worry at all, because they know the situation of the Jing family and must have thought of all the ways they can think of, In the end, they must compromise, because they can''t have another way. "Lao Jing, we have all lived in a village for so many years. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to punish you in death. You''ll think about what I told you last time. At that time, we''ll be good relatives or good relatives. How about it?" Tian Baihe looked at Jing Yue and then said, "I''ve loved this girl since I was a child. Don''t worry. When we come to our Tian family, our daughter-in-law is not also a daughter. We are such a son. Is there any reason to treat our daughter-in-law unkindly, don''t you?" "Yes, Lao Jing, we do this to make our two families a family. It''s also a good intention." Wei Cailian went to Jingyue and said, "girl, you must hate us now, but we can''t help it. I hope you can understand us. Well, as long as you nod your head, we''ll forget it today. Let''s go back and ask aunt Ma to find a good day to get married another day. Do you think it''s ok?" Jing Yue locked Dai Mei tightly. Her good-looking eyes were a little red. Now she wanted to kill the two villains in front of her, but her reason told her not to do so, because the two villains really grabbed the lifeblood of Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Wei. As long as they wanted, they must go to prison! "How''s it going, girl?" Wei Cailian said, "give us a happy word. Is it OK or not? We know that it''s easy to do in the future, right?" "What do you think?" Jing Yue looked at Wei Cailian coldly and said, "what do you want to do? The wicked complain first? Come to me and attack good people? Do you think it makes sense? What would you do if it were you? " Wei Cailian is not in a hurry to be ridiculed by Jing Yue. Anyway, he has spared his old face for Tian Chaoqun. Since the matter has come to this point, it can only be shameless to the end! "Alas, you see how you talk, we are not kind." Wei Cailian paused and said, "well, I''ll give you a few hours to think about it. When I go to the county to see your uncle and come back, can you give me an answer?" "Lao Jing, you also work as a girl. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go to the city. By the way, what''s missing at home? We''ll bring it back to you. " Wei Cailian clapped Jingyue''s shoulder meaningfully. Then he helped Tian Baihe to the police car on one side. They also looked at each other and showed some smiles in their eyes. Although Jingyue didn''t agree, they were not in a hurry. They had already settled down. Jingyue must have no choice! "Villains, these two villains!" Jing Changjun scolded in a low voice: "people are doing what heaven is watching. God can''t be blind. I''ll find you one day!" "In any case, you can sit there for a while, girl, I''ll go inside and see, I''ll go back to the village to find you, old fellow Kang Shuhe. I''ll let them give evidence to me anyway." Jing Changjun said that he strode to the inside of the building, his fist clenched and rattled, and his heart was killing. ------ Screams kept coming from the corridor. Naturally, they couldn''t escape the ears of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Listening to Jing Wei''s screams, he couldn''t help but show some smiles on his face. Jing Wei should be today. These policemen beat him several times to make him have a little memory. Otherwise, no one can guarantee that he won''t do it again after the matter is solved. Squeak While he was listening to the sad cry outside with great interest, the door of the small black house was quietly opened, a dazzling light entered the room, and then two young policemen came in. He had never seen either of them. However, when he saw these two people, he not only didn''t feel disgusted, but felt a little friendly. He once met Yu QingHan in such an environment, That face, which is overwhelming and inaccessible, is like a fairy in the snow world, which makes people cool and can''t help approaching her. "What are you looking at? Come and take notes. " The young policeman glanced coldly at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "can you laugh at this time? Would you like some more face? " Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously frowned, and the smile on his face disappeared at the same time. A pair of extremely deep eyes stared at the talking young policeman and said, "do you mean that anyone who can smile is shameless? If so, aren''t you shameless? Or do you never laugh? " The two policemen were stunned at the same time. They didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to refute. There were not many prisoners interrogated here. Which one came was not honest and pretended to be like a grandson. They wanted to shout frankly, leniently, resist strictly from beginning to end. All kinds of good words were said, but this guy not only didn''t pretend to be like a grandson, but he dared to refute, Also dare to laugh, especially the feeling of those eyes staring at the body really made them a little uncomfortable. "I asked you to come and sit down. Did you hear me?" The young policeman raised his eyes and said word by word, "don''t give face, don''t!" "Sit down!" Another policeman drank. Looking at the two young policemen, Qin and Han narrowed their eyes and unconsciously clenched their hands together. The small black house reminded him of Yu QingHan, and the two young policemen unconsciously reminded him of Zhang Qiang. The situation now is really very similar to that a few months ago "I asked you to sit down, did you hear me? Shall I ask you to sit down? " The young policeman who spoke later narrowed his eyes and said, "we''ve seen a lot of little gangsters like you. You can cross outside. Just be honest here. You can''t cross out if you want. If you don''t believe it, you can try!" The young policeman slammed the electric stick in his hand on the table. The meaning is very simple. If it''s blowing, let him look good! Looking at the electric baton lost on the table, Qin and Han shrugged their shoulders and didn''t care at all. This thing can scare others, but it can''t scare him. Let alone just an electric baton, he''s not afraid even if he puts a gun on it. As long as he thinks, these two young policemen can''t be his opponents. However, he doesn''t want to do so now. After all, beating the police is not a good thing, And he''s still a prisoner. So he obediently came to the table and sat down. A slightly handsome face still kept a smile. I don''t know, I thought this guy had three kilograms of 84 disinfectant in his mind! "Now start taking notes. You should truthfully answer the questions we ask. Do you know?" The young policeman sitting in the first place said coldly, "don''t think about lying. We''re just going through the process. What you''ve done is in everyone''s eyes. Even if you don''t say it, it''s meaningless to understand?" The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and said, "if you confess, be lenient and if you resist, be strict. I understand that! If you want to know something else, I can tell you. I know everything and say everything. Is that ok? " Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties still had a smile on their faces, the two young policemen unconsciously frowned. They interrogated many prisoners, but none of them was like this guy in front of them Is he sick? What on earth was in his mind? Who the hell is he? Why is it so easy to see the police? Is there anything to rely on? Or is this guy just like this? He doesn''t know what the police station is or what the interrogation room is. He thinks this is his one-third of an acre of land? Question marks kept growing in the minds of the two young policemen. They really couldn''t understand why the young man was so virtuous. If he couldn''t, he could only let him know what the police station was first, and then take notes for him. In this way, I can see whether he dared to be like this virtuous man now. "Name?" Asked the young policeman. "Qin and Han Dynasties." The Qin and Han Dynasties said, "the Qin emperor of Qin and Han Wu, the Han Emperor of Han Wu, can also be a man''s Han." The young policeman frowned and said, "just say your name. Who asked you so much? Less nonsense. " "I''m afraid you can''t write or write it wrong. If I remember correctly, the trial record should be used as evidence in court, isn''t it?" Qin Han smiled at the young policeman and said, "if you write wrong, won''t it have no legal effect? At that time, the two will certainly have to be interrogated again. I have a lot of time. The two police officers have a lot of things to do every day. How can I delay them?" Seeing the endless talk of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the young policeman was gasping for breath, and his brain was a good thing. In front of him, this guy seemed to have no brain, not only no brain, but also a little fool. How could such a person beat more than ten people? Isn''t this a joke? The young policeman was too lazy to talk nonsense with the Qin and Han Dynasties. He patted the table and said, "you can say whatever you ask. Don''t talk too much nonsense!" "Age?" Asked another young policeman. "A little over twenty." Qin and Han hesitated and said, "just 21!" Pop! The young policeman was completely angry. He slapped his palm on the table, stared at him angrily and said, "be serious. What is a little more than twenty, what is twenty-one? How much is it? You don''t know how old you are? " "Twenty one!" "Where do you live?" Asked the young policeman again. "Stone table Village, the second team of villagers." Qin Han said. Looking at the two policemen who were not angry with him, he was very proud. It''s not a bad thing to make these guys angry. Chapter 407 Of course, he also knows what is enough and can''t go too far, otherwise the two young policemen will certainly find him trouble. He doesn''t want to fight with the two policemen here. After all, the police have supreme authority here, sacred and inviolable. If he really does that, he won''t be the two policemen in front of him. The fool should be him. "Why go to Jing Changjun''s house?" "To see his daughter off." "Is it Jingyue?" "Yes!" "What do you have to do with her?" "She said it was a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, and I''m not sure." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "two police officers, this is our personal problem. I should cooperate with you, but do you ask a lot? I can tell you what else you want to know!" Being stared at by Qin and Han Dynasty with a smile, the two policemen were somewhat embarrassed, especially the policeman in charge of interrogation looked a little bad. He didn''t know why he asked such a question. Fortunately, he was a policeman and faced a criminal fighting. There was no big problem without explanation. "Next question." The young policeman paused and said, "why did you beat Tian Baihe? What''s the festival between you? Why did you beat him seriously?" coming! coming! The Qin and Han Dynasties murmured silently in their hearts. Those in front were walking forms. Until now, they came to the focus. If he was wrong, the problem would not be too simple. After all, his beating of Tian Baihe was not a secret, and many people saw it. The facts were in front of him, and he could not deny it. So he explained in detail what had just happened at Jing Wei''s house. He didn''t add fuel to it, because there was no need at all! "You said that the Tipo River struck you with a shovel? Then you dodge and hit him? " The young policeman narrowed his eyes and said, "if you think about it carefully, there are many witnesses present. What they said is completely different from what you said... Boy, since you know what confession is lenient and resistance is strict, I advise you, you''d better tell the truth, or the crime will be aggravated. Do you know?" "I''m telling the truth. Do you want to hear me lie?" The eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly picked up, and the smile on his face stopped instantly. He is not a fool. As soon as the young policeman said his words, he guessed what the two people wanted to do, which may not be their meaning, but behind their doing so, someone must have given an order. As for who gave the order, he can guess that it should be the old Mongolian director, who is called Bartel. "Are you sure you''re telling the truth?" The young policeman sneered, "this is the police station. What happened outside just now? You should have heard it, right? Do you want to be like him? " Looking at the young police, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties rose slightly. Just now he felt that the two young police were good. Although they were a little angry, it was understandable. After all, they were young people. Just like brother Hua Qiang said, could they be young people if they were not energetic? Moreover, this is in their one-third of an acre, and the people they face are criminals. The clothes they wear are their superior capital! But when the young policeman asked, he had no good feelings for the two people. Unconsciously, he thought of Zhang Qiang. If he hadn''t been a cultivator, he might have been killed by Zhang Qiang''s son of a bitch a few months ago. Now I think he''s still a little uncomfortable. He is not a saint. He has two attitudes towards friends and enemies, especially the latter. If anyone bullies him, he will choose to return ten times! "What else do you want?" Qin Han smiled at the young policeman and said, "extorting a confession? Let me tell a lie. If that''s the case, why do you need to take a note of me? You can write one directly for me. You can exaggerate a little. For example, I''ve killed anyone. In this way, I should be even worse. Maybe I''ll be shot? " Pop! When he was stabbed in his mind by the Qin and Han Dynasties, the young policeman''s face suddenly changed. He slapped him on the table and said fiercely, "please face up to your identity!" "Face my identity?" The Qin and Han Dynasties did not care about the fierce look of the young policeman, "how can I face up to my identity? What happened to my identity? I''m telling the truth. Do you have to tell lies and say I killed people? Even if I killed someone, do the police need evidence to handle a case? Do you have evidence? If not, I also ask you to respect yourself, otherwise you will be sorry for your clothes. Since you can''t enforce the law impartially, you''d better take it off and leave it to someone more suitable for it, because it will be eclipsed by wearing it on you! " "You..." the young policeman clenched his fist. "Say it again!" As he said this, he pulled out the electric stick on the table and waited for him to do it at any time. Although he came here first and then planned to do so, he didn''t expect that the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties were so sharp. Every word was like a sharp knife straight to his pain. He couldn''t refute it, because every word said by the Qin and Han Dynasties was not groundless, But it does exist! "Do you want to do it?" Qin Han smiled and asked, "I should be tired after enduring so long?" "Do you think I dare not hit you?" The young policeman sneered, "I''m not afraid to tell you. People who are hard spoken here also point to me to be honest. Do you think you are very good? I''ve seen more than you! " "Really?" Qin Han nodded and said, "however, I may be an exception. There is a word I''ll tell you by the way. I hope you don''t regret it!" "Regret?" The young policeman looked at him disdainfully and said, "I want to know how you made me regret. Also, I can add one to you and threaten the police!" "If you want to add a crime, you don''t have to." The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "since you''re here, you can do whatever you want. Otherwise, how can you make a job when you go back? Take this back to work? Can it? " "I''ll send your mother!" The young policeman''s eyes suddenly stood up. He really couldn''t stand this guy in front of him. He was almost attacked by this guy to commit suicide. He said that he looked down on himself and even wondered whether he was a policeman. Right? He got up and put on this suit. He roared, and the baton in his hand did not hesitate to greet the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This time, he used his full strength and even his milk strength. As long as he could make this guy look good, he didn''t care. Anyway, the result was to convince him and let him sign this record. Looking at the oncoming baton, Qin Han couldn''t help shaking his head. Who is he? How can he make this young policeman succeed easily? He may not fight back in front of the police at ordinary times, but he doesn''t intend to do so today. Since these guys don''t treat themselves as people, he naturally doesn''t need to treat these people as adults! A policeman who upholds justice is called a policeman. A policeman who only knows how to bully people by abusing his power. Such people don''t deserve the word "people". They should be equal to animals! Pop! When the baton was less than three feet away from his head, his toes suddenly fell on the ground. The whole man retreated and directly avoided the inevitable blow of the young policeman. The next second he stood up. Before the young policeman started, he had kicked the desk used for office directly. This foot was very powerful and directly smashed the already weak table, The young policeman in charge of writing the note took off with the table before he could escape. He only heard a dull "bang". The young policeman''s back hit the wooden door of the small black house. Click! With a crisp sound, the closed door was directly hit in two, and the next moment the door plate was directly and heavily patted on the ground. Cough, cough The young policeman didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to suddenly start, let alone the Qin and Han Dynasties to dare to do it. He was very strong. After flying out, he covered his throat and coughed violently. He sucked several mouthfuls of air continuously. Only then did he not faint, but even so, his internal organs were churning, and it was impossible to get up in a short time. The young policeman with a baton was stunned. Although he was carrying a guy in his hand, he didn''t know what to do. He interrogated a lot of prisoners, but today was definitely the most special one. He had never seen a prisoner dare to fight back against the police in the interrogation room. He was crazy and couldn''t look at such a person with the eyes of ordinary people, This is more than a fugitive! "How dare you attack the police!" It took a long time for the young policeman to react. He stared at Qin Han fiercely and said. When he finished, the baton in his hand swung up again and hit the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties again. Now he has sufficient reasons to beat the madman in front of him. Attacking the police is a great crime. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a gun. Otherwise, he can pull out the pistol and directly blow up the guy''s head with a ruthless bullet! This time, he used all his strength, and the sound of the wind was still with him at the moment when the baton was swung out. But when the stick was close to the Qin and Han Dynasties again, he was shocked. The Qin and Han Dynasties who had originally stood in front of him didn''t know when it disappeared in front of him. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe his eyes, which made him incredible! Because he used his strength and inertia to throw him out directly, he staggered for two or three steps to stand firm. However, at this time, he couldn''t care so much. He turned around almost the first time. At the moment when his body turned around, the familiar face appeared in his sight again. However, this face was completely different from the previous one, He still liked the way Qin and Han laughed, because his serious appearance was really scary, like a devil climbing out of hell. "You..." "You..." The young policeman looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties foolishly and suddenly emptied. He didn''t dare to kill him this time. Now he knew how abnormal the young man was. Beating more than a dozen people without temper alone was not alarmist. It should really exist. If he knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties beat far more than a dozen people, he might have fainted directly now! Chapter 408 Qin Han looked at the young policeman. The next moment, he raised his hand slowly. In the surprised eyes of the young policeman, he put it on the chest of the young policeman and picked up the small sign. "What are you doing?" The young policeman asked timidly. He dared not speak loudly for fear that he would annoy the madman in front of him, so he might die miserably. A madman who wants to die with you should not offend such a person, even if you are a policeman, because in the eyes of a madman, the police are no different from ordinary people. After all, the final result is death! "Guess!" Qin Han looked at the badge of the young policeman and said, "officer Liu weinian, don''t forget what I just said!" "What do you say?" "Guess!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two black lines suddenly appeared on Liu weinian''s forehead. He didn''t dare to be angry. If he wasn''t angry, he really had no face. Now he didn''t know what to do. He was a little afraid to look into the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at him, he felt very cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. His whole body was uncomfortable, as if any of his ideas would be seen through by the guy in front of him. "He went to your leader. Don''t worry, I won''t hit you." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to be accused of attacking the police. In that case, I will die miserably, right?" "Right ------ no ------" stammered Liu weinian, "you just ------" "What just happened to me?" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties approached Liu weinian a little, then lowered their voice and asked word by word, "what happened to me just now?" "Don''t hit me. You said you didn''t hit me. You''re attacking the police." Liu weinian hardened his head and said, "if you dare to beat me, you won''t have any fruit to eat." Pop! Liu weinian''s words didn''t wait to fall. A big mouth fell on his face without warning. The person who hit him was not by others, but the Qin and Han Dynasties. "What are you talking about? I didn''t catch you. Say it again! " Qin and Han whispered. "I..." Pop! Liu weinian just spit out a word, and a big mouth was drawn on his face again. He was hit twice in a row. His brain was blank, and Venus appeared in front of him. Now he was really a little afraid. He thought silently in his heart, who the fuck did he meet? Is this still a person? "Stand up!" Qin and Han said in a low voice. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasty''s eyes suddenly stand up, Liu weinian''s whole body is tight and quickly stands straight for fear that the Qin and Han Dynasty will start again. If someone saw this scene, he would be surprised, because at this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties completely changed their identity with Liu weinian. The Qin and Han Dynasties were more like a policeman, while Liu weinian became a prisoner. The most terrible thing was that he didn''t dare to say no more and stood there like a little darling. The policeman who escaped called ma ChangLei. After escaping in the interrogation room, he ran crazy to the director''s office on the second floor. While running, he looked back for fear that the pervert would catch up. When he came to the door of the director''s office, he didn''t bother to knock. He crashed into the house with a bang, which frightened several people who were plotting in the house, especially Bartel almost didn''t fall off his chair. "Basso, Basso, no, No." Ma ChangLei covered his neck and took a few breaths of air. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t say anything. "What''s wrong?" zz Bartel whooshed and stood up. He looked at Ma ChangLei and said, "what''s going on?" "BaSO, BaSO, that, that Qin beat us." Ma ChangLei stammered, "he smashed the interrogation room. Go and have a look. Wei Nian is about to be killed by him!" Hearing the speech, several people in the room stood up almost at the same time and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of panic. How powerful the Qin and Han Dynasties were. Wang bald son and Zhang Hua knew, but they never dreamed that the Qin and Han Dynasties dared to do it here. The man he beat was not a gangster, but a policeman. Was he crazy and didn''t want to live? "Did he do it?" Bartel gulped. "I did it. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been beaten by him." Ma ChangLei said with lingering fear: "he was so powerful that he kicked the table to pieces and kicked me out of the house. BaSO, go and have a look. If you don''t go again, people will die! " "Look for fucking death." Bartel sneered and directly touched his waist. The others didn''t have a gun, but he had a gun. "Let them all go to the interrogation room and call me directly when they see him!" "Yes, Basso!" Ma ChangLei answered and strode out. The sudden change obviously surprised several people in the room. Bald Wang and Zhang Hua were stupid. They had been on the road for almost 20 years and had seen everything, except that they had never seen the gangster who was caught in the police station and dared to be arrogant to this extent and even beat the police Who the hell is he? The problem that has been lingering in her mind once came out in Zhang Hua''s heart. She had a bad hunch that it seemed to be going to make a big deal and might not end! "Basso. Don''t be impulsive. " Seeing that Bartel was leaving, Zhang Hua immediately shouted to him. Bartel frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law seven?" "I have a bad feeling that the Qin and Han Dynasties are not ordinary people --" Zhang Hua said very solemnly: "we can''t stop the big things." "Make a big noise?" Bartel sneered, "why is it so big? He dares to attack the police. I should shoot him. I''ll go and see how unusual he is now! Can''t you carry a gun in general? " After that, Bartel strode out without looking back. As soon as he went out, he just ran into Jing Changjun standing at the door. With his height of nearly 1.9 meters and his physique of almost 250 or 60 kilograms, Jing Changjun didn''t hit him. In addition, Bartel was angry and didn''t find Jing Changjun. At this time, he directly bumped Jing Changjun out. "Fuck your mother, get out of here!" No matter who hit him, Bartel seemed to forget his identity and directly scolded Jing Changjun. Jing Changjun felt that the bones were almost scattered when he was knocked down by Bartel. However, at this time, he couldn''t care so much. He just heard what Bartel and Zhang Hua said. When he saw that Bartel rushed to the interrogation room downstairs with a pistol in his hand, he quickly got up and chased out. "Director Ba, director Ba, don''t be impulsive. Listen to me and listen to me." Jing Changjun ran to Bartel and said loudly, "Qin and Han Dynasties are good people. We can''t do this..." "Get out!" Bartel directly raised the dark pistol, pointed the muzzle directly at the forehead of Jing Changjun, and roared, "get out, get out of here now!" Being pointed by the muzzle of the gun, Jing Changjun didn''t dare to have a temper. At this time, Bartel was angry. Maybe he would really shoot. Watching Bartel go away, he hurried to the outside. "Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue, it''s bad. It''s bad. Something big has happened inside." Jing Changjun came to the door of the police station and saw that Jing Yue was looking at the sky. He hurriedly said, "Xiao Yue, no, the Qin and Han Dynasties beat the police, and Bartel went with a gun. It''s over." Jing Changjun said with a puff, and then he sat on the ground limply. He couldn''t stop it and couldn''t fight. He watched the Qin and Han Dynasties being shot. He was very sad, but he couldn''t do anything! "What are you talking about?" Jing Yue instantly locked Dai Mei. "Xiao Yue, he attacked the police in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and Bartel took a gun." Jing Changjun stood up with one hand on the wall, but the soles of his feet were soft and he couldn''t stand stably. "You wait for me." Jing Yue replied and ran directly to the building. After a few steps, she immediately stopped. Then she took out the phone in her pocket and quickly pressed a few numbers on her mobile phone. "It''s me, Qian Qi, who?" Jing Yue didn''t wait long, but soon the phone was connected, and Qian Qi''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "Boss, boss, is that you?" Jing Yue said tremblingly. It was only a few words that she tried to adjust several times before asking. "Big beauty?" The voice of Qian Qi came again from the other side of the phone. Since he knew that Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue were classmates, Qian Qi always called Jing Yue a beautiful woman, and often joked with Jing Yue. "Boss. Is Qin and Han your friend? " Jing Yue asked. Qian Qi was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "how can I be friends with that boy? Tell him I don''t know him. Let him go!" Jing Yue frowned. Unexpectedly, Qian Qi would say so. She was just flustered and suddenly thought of Qian Qi. When he worked in the sales center of the garden villa before, Qian Qi was a brother of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seemed that she had a very good relationship. "Hello = ================================================================= When there was no news on the phone, Qian Qi quickly fed a few times, "big beauty, big beauty, what''s going on? You suddenly asked about that smelly boy. How did he disappear in the middle of the night? " "Boss, Qin Han, Qin Han, he was caught." Jingyue trembled and said, "he''s going to die ----" "What?" On the other side of the phone, Qian Qi sat up with his eyes staring, "what''s the matter? Who caught him? Where are you now? " "Gangtai police station, the director wants to shoot him..." Jing Yue said quickly. Bang! Her voice didn''t wait to fall. A dull noise suddenly rang, which frightened her body. The mobile phone she held in her hand fell directly to the ground. She didn''t care to pick up the phone and rushed directly to the interrogation room. Just now she heard the gunshot. "Hello..." Qian Qi shouted twice, but he didn''t hear the sound. He also heard the gunshot from the phone. After hanging up, he immediately dressed and called outside. Duan Zhenshan was the first to call. "Old seven, are you sick? What phone call do you make in the middle of the night? You''re dying!" Duan Zhenshan scolded angrily: "if you don''t die, say it in special tomorrow morning!" "I''m not going to die, but my brother was killed!" Qian Qi roared, "it''s the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were killed. You''re still in the mood to sleep. Come out quickly and I''ll pick you up!" Duan Zhenshan was stunned. The reaction between him and Qian Qi was almost swish. He sat up, "Lao Qi, what are you talking about? What happened in the Qin and Han Dynasties? " "I don''t have time to explain to you. Call your brothers right now. I''ll pick you up downstairs. Also, call Yang Dacheng and ask him to call Gangtai police station. The director wants to kill our brother! " Qian Qi said loudly, "don''t delay. I''ll be there in a few minutes. Call Yang Dacheng right now. It''s too late!" "Good, good! I''ll call now! " Duan Zhenshan didn''t dare to say more. He immediately hung up the phone. While dressing, he quickly pressed the number on his mobile phone. As a result, the phone rang a few times and Yang Dacheng didn''t answer the phone. Chapter 409 "Fuck, his mother will die in a woman''s belly sooner or later!" Duan Zhenshan scolded angrily and hurriedly dialed another number. "President Duan, what''s up so late?" On the other side of the phone came a familiar voice. It was none other than Lu Bin, Secretary of the county Party committee. "Secretary Lu, it''s not me. Something happened to the Qin and Han brothers." Duan Zhenshan hurriedly said, "at Gangtai township police station, Lao Qi just called to say that the director was going to kill the Qin and Han Dynasties. I gave director Yang. He didn''t answer, so I had to call you." "What?" On the other side of the phone came Lv Bin''s surprised voice, "you wait for me at the gate of the city. I''ll be there right away. Don''t forget to call director Yang and ask who the director of Gangtai township police station is and what''s going on." "Yes, secretary." Duan Zhenshan answered, put on his shoes and walked quickly downstairs. As he walked, he called Yang Chengyun and others. Finally, he dialed the phone of Qin and Han Dynasties. As a result, the phone was through, but no one answered the phone opposite. He didn''t keep waiting. He just went downstairs for less than three minutes. Qian Qi drove his car quickly to the downstairs of the community. They didn''t care much about it. They hurried to get on the bus. When Qian Qi started the car, they rushed to the gate of the city. "Lao Yang hasn''t got through yet?" Qian Qishen asked. "Got through, no one answered." Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath and asked, "did you call your brother? His phone doesn''t seem to answer. What''s going on over there?" "I''m not sure. It''s my sales beauty who called me. I heard the sound of a gun over there before I asked about the specific situation. We have to hurry and don''t let my brother have an accident!" Qian Qi clenched his fist and said, "what the hell is going on? I heard the beauty say that the director was going to kill our brother. When did he have anything to do with the director there?" "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it!" Duan Zhenshan shook his head very heavily and asked, "is there really a gun noise?" "It shouldn''t be wrong. I don''t know what''s going on." Qian Qi took a deep breath and said, "you call Yang Chengyun and ask him to wait for Lv Bin at the gate of the city. We can''t delay. Going one minute early is one minute." "You drive, I''ll fight!" Duan Zhenshan said. Having said that, he began to call quickly. Basically, everyone who could use it called again, but Yang Dacheng called seven or eight times, but no one answered the phone, which made him scold in the car for a while. ------- With a crisp gunshot, the whole police station yard suddenly quieted down. The light in the interrogation room on the first floor was not very bright. At this time, the corridor was full of people. Bartel stood at the door with a very gloomy face and a pair of small eyes staring at Qin and Han in the room. Just now he did shoot, but the muzzle did not hit Qin and Han, but hit the roof, Because when he came in, Liu weinian just stopped the Qin and Han Dynasties. He wanted to shoot the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is likely that Liu weinian will be killed by mistake! "You''re attacking the police. I can shoot you at any time!" Bartel held a black pistol, the muzzle of which was facing the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "aren''t you very powerful? Why not now? You''re beating me up. Let me see! " "Really?" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about the black pistol in Bartel''s hand. It was deadly to ordinary people, but for him, it was just used to scare people. As long as he wanted, let alone a pistol, it was not easy to hit him even if there were ten pistols at the door, He is sure to kill all the policemen before they shoot. "BaSO, he hit me..." Liu weinian whispered, "help me." Qin and Han stood behind him. He really didn''t dare to move. Even if Bartel stood at the door with a pistol, he still didn''t dare to move, because the guy behind him was a little abnormal. Just now he didn''t believe that Qin and Han could kill him. Now he completely believes that this guy is not only powerful, but also a little crazy. He''s really crazy. Only God knows what he''ll do. In addition, he felt that even if Bartel had a gun in his hand, he might not be able to hit the Qin and Han Dynasties. Just now he hit the Qin and Han Dynasties on the head with an electric stick, and he could fail at such a close distance. His speed was even faster than that of other people''s brains. If he dared to move, this guy might break his neck directly behind him, or hide behind him. In this way, Once Bartel can''t stop firing several shots, even if he can kill the pervert behind him, he may have to bury the pervert! In fact, his stomach is full of anger now. Bartel said that when he asked the Qin and Han Dynasties to have a try, he had greeted Bartel''s ancestors for 18 generations. If he changed his identity with Bartel, if he was the director, he would not hesitate to shoot and directly screen Bartel, a son of a bitch, Even if he died, he became a lonely ghost with no destination. He was bullied by other ghosts every day. It''s good to beat him eight times a day. "What a waste, come out and I''ll see if he dares to treat you like this." Bartel sneered: "you caused serious injury, didn''t cooperate with the police in handling the case, and attacked the police in the interrogation room. Boy, you''ll stay in prison in your next life. I think how long you can be proud!" "Director, i... I..." Liu weinian was almost crying. Yelling in my heart, Bartel, fuck your ancestors. "He let you out." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at Liu weinian and said, "don''t forget what I said!" "Never forget." Liu weinian nodded again and again, looked at Qin Han with a little uncertainty and asked, "can I go out?" "Otherwise?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "people like you don''t deserve me to kill you. That will dirty my hands. You''d better go out before I change my mind!" Hearing what Qin and Han said, Liu weinian hurried outside if he was pardoned. Just before Bartel came in, he almost killed the madman behind him. Only he knew how cruel the big mouth was. If there was a mirror in front of him and let him take a look at himself, maybe he didn''t even know who he was. The originally handsome face has been beaten, and his mouth has swollen, and the whole face is even more hot and painful. But how can he take care of these at this time? A person''s life is really short, and it is a very happy thing to come to this world. Therefore, no matter what happens, life should be put in the first place, rather than pretending to force regardless of life. Such people are idiots! A person who ignores life for morality and a person who ignores life for one breath is not worthy to live at all! Indeed, Liu weinian is right to think so, which shows that he is not an idiot. A person who knows to put life first is definitely not a fool! Liu weinian walked to the door and stood behind Bartel. He was secretly relieved. It''s reasonable that he should shout now and let Bartel shoot Qin and Han, but he didn''t dare to say a word. Even if he was beaten into this virtue, he didn''t dare to say more. He was afraid that Qin and Han would attack. He believed that these brothers around him could not stop him! When Liu weinian came out, Bartel narrowed his eyes. He held a pistol in his right hand, and the muzzle was facing the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then he approached the Qin and Han Dynasties step by step. Although there was a pistol near him, he had no bottom in his heart. Only God knew what the guy in front of him would do suddenly. However, what worried him didn''t happen until he came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The muzzle of the gun had touched the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t move. Seeing this, he was also secretly relieved. "Why don''t you fight?" Bartel said in a low voice, "believe it or not, I can shoot you now?" "What do you say?" Qin and Han Dynasties were not afraid of Bartel at all. Even if the muzzle of the gun had been against his head, he was not afraid. He could see that Bartel really didn''t want to kill him. If he wanted to kill him, he would have shot long ago. If he didn''t shoot now, it would be impossible to shoot. Of course, if he didn''t resist, otherwise he would be forced to do it, After all, dogs jump off the wall when they are anxious, not to mention that he is still a big living man. "I said?" Bartel sneered. "The gun is in your hand. Did I say it?" Qin Han stared at Bartel and said, "do you think it''s meaningful?" "Hum." Bartel snorted coldly, then looked at several young policemen behind him and said, "cuff!" Bartel''s voice fell, and a very embarrassing scene appeared. Several young policemen, look at me, I look at you, but none of them wanted to come forward and handcuff the Qin and Han Dynasties. They don''t want to get close to this guy now. If Bartel hadn''t stood here, they would have run away! They are not fools. They know why the Qin and Han Dynasties were taken to the police station. In the final analysis, they can''t blame him. They can only blame this damn Bartel and Wang bald couple. Such a thing can happen only when these three people are in collusion. "Don''t you hear me?" Bartel suddenly turned his head, stared at several young policemen and said, "don''t you want to do it? You want to get out, don''t you? Pony, come and put it on him! " I''ll fuck you Ma ChangLei suddenly roared in his heart. Now he can''t wait to ride the old Mongolia on the ground and beat him up. Being a man can be disgusting, but it''s a little different when it''s disgusting. This damn old Mongolia is like a piece of shit, not even a piece of shit! I think so, but I dare not say it. Anyway, he is a subordinate of Bartel. If he doesn''t do things according to Bartel''s orders, the old Mongolia will find a way to deal with him. It''s basically impossible to get a promotion in the future, unless the damn old Mongolia goes to handle a case one day and is directly killed by gangsters. Therefore, Ma ChangLei came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. When the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at him, he felt that his whole body was going to freeze. It should be very hot in July and August, especially when there were many people standing in such a tight little room, but now he doesn''t feel hot at all, but a little cold. The sweat pores on his body seem to shrink together. How terrible is it to be stared at by the Qin and Han Dynasties? Only he knows! However, what worried him didn''t happen. The Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to have no intention of doing it. When Liu weinian left just now, he didn''t stop and didn''t refuse to wear handcuffs, which surprised him. It''s reasonable to say that this guy should not be afraid of pistols. He should be able to avoid before battel shot and kill everyone Why didn''t he refuse? Why is there a smile on his face? Ma ChangLei thought silently that if he had a Huawei P30 meat soft light selfie mobile phone, he must record the most beautiful moment. When he became the director, he would give this video to the people below! Then he warned his men not to provoke a smiling prisoner in the police station, or he would be beaten by fat, which is tantamount to digging his own grave! "Take him to room three." When Qin and Han put on handcuffs, Bartel''s hanging heart was relieved. He originally wanted to hit Qin and Han''s head twice with the butt of his gun, so that you can pretend to be forced. Put on handcuffs. I see how you can pretend to be forced. You''re not very capable. Are you jumping up and beating people? Chapter 410 But when he was ready to do so, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly looked at him, and his extremely deep eyes stared at him as if they were a sharp sword out of its scabbard. He just glanced at him and immediately gave up the idea! "Are the interrogation records ready?" Asked Bartel. "Basso. It has been recorded. " Ma ChangLei said, "I''ll send it to you later. Have a look." Bartel nodded with satisfaction and said, "plus, he didn''t cooperate with the police in handling the case, but attacked the police in the interrogation room!" "Yes! BaSO! " Ma ChangLei answered, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "come out and go to the next room." "At a trial?" The corners of Qin and Han''s mouth rose slightly and curved out a radian. "I just said that you can write the interrogation records as you want. It''s no problem for me to kill. Don''t worry, I''m sure to sign. If you think it''s troublesome for me to sign, you can ask your director to sign for me. I think it''s no problem, isn''t it?" Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, the faces of several young policemen felt hot. Although they didn''t get a big mouth on their face, they were not as comfortable as getting a few big mouths. They wanted to get angry, but what people said in the Qin and Han Dynasties was the truth. Even if they wanted to get angry, they couldn''t. The so-called people want face and trees want skin. In this way, their dignity will be rubbed on the ground by the guy in front of them. Only they know how uncomfortable they are now, and all this is due to the dead old Mongolia who looks stupid and has a face of 250 or 60 kilograms! Now they even envy Bartel a little. Now they can stand upright here and look majestic. Such people are really rare. They are difficult to find in the sky and on the earth! Of course, they have long been used to this Bartel''s way of doing things. As long as they have money, this guy does everything. He is a just rogue! "Take it out." Bartel glanced at Qin and Han and said, "boy. We''ll calculate later. I''ll see if you dare to speak hard later! " "No problem." Qin Han smiled and said, "you''d better not let me wait too long. Also, I want to remind you that you''d better take the gun, so you''ll be safer!" "Are you threatening me?" Bartel suddenly turned around, his right hand suddenly raised, the pistol hit the forehead of Qin and Han again, and his finger directly pressed on the trigger. It seems that he may shoot at any time. Hiss The sudden changes startled several people nearby, and the heart that had been put down suddenly hung up. If Bartel really shot and killed the guy in front of him, then things might really make a big deal. After all, this is not an ordinary case. A wronged person was caught and shot at the police station. Once this kind of thing comes out, Bartel will suffer, and they will suffer together. The best result is to say goodbye to the extremely sacred profession of the police, Once the guy in front of them is really not ordinary people, they will not only lose their jobs, but also squat! Being pointed at the muzzle of a gun, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not afraid at all. They looked very relaxed. "If you wanted to shoot, wouldn''t you have opened it long ago?" "You... Do you think I dare not?" Bartel sneered, "it''s nothing to kill you. I''m on duty, and you''re attacking the police." "It seems so." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "are you sure you can hit me?" "Ha ha..." Bartel couldn''t help laughing, as if he had heard a big joke. If he was a little farther away, he was really not sure. After all, the young man in front of him was really unusual, but such a close distance and the guy had been handcuffed, so if he couldn''t hit him, he would really see a ghost. "If you don''t believe me, let''s try it?" Bartel sneered. "Everyone''s time is precious. To tell you the truth, you''re not tired, and I''m tired." Qin and Han whispered, "director Ba, you''d better hurry. I''m waiting for you. Don''t let me wait too long!" "Take it out!" Bartel finally couldn''t help it. He roared and strode out. He now had the idea of killing Qin and Han. To be exact, he was ready. The reason why he didn''t do it now was not because he was afraid of Qin and Han fighting back, but it was really a little inappropriate here, because there were several people watching. Once this kind of thing came out, it wouldn''t do him any good. He was not a fool, His men seem to obey him, but what they think in their hearts is clear. If they have a chance, they will stab him! The little black room was full of swords, and so were the people outside. Several young policemen guarded the corridor. Jing Yue and Jing Changjun couldn''t get close. However, their hanging hearts fell down at this time. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties were not killed, it''s easy to say what''s next. After all, any price can''t compare with a fresh life! Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were brought out, Jing Yue immediately pushed away the police in front. Even she didn''t know where her strength came from. At this time, she just wanted to come forward and see if the Qin and Han Dynasties were injured! "What are you doing?" A young policeman immediately stood in front of Jing Yue and said, "go and stand there. Don''t hinder us from handling the case." "You are violating the law and discipline and bullying good people. Get out of the way." Jing Yue quit. Her beautiful face is very cold. How can she let the Qin and Han Dynasties stand in front of her at this time? "Miss Jing. Please pay attention to your words. " A young policeman said coldly, "otherwise we can take compulsory measures against you!" "I didn''t break the law. Why should you?" Jingyue sneered, "Why are you a policeman? With your numbers? Look at yourself. Do you deserve this dress? " "You..." the young policeman bit his teeth and said, "Miss Jing, as I said, please pay attention to your words. We are performing official duties. If you are affecting our handling of cases, we can detain you by obstructing official duties!" Qin and Han stood not far away. He naturally heard what Jing Yue and the young policeman said. He looked at Jing Yue, smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t worry about me. It''ll be fine. You go there and wait for me." Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Jing Yue didn''t come forward. She just wondered why the Qin and Han Dynasties were so relaxed and confident at this time. Now she clearly has become a prisoner! Not only Jing Yue, but also other people present. They always feel strange. It''s a little strange why this young man always shows a confident smile on his face, even when he enters the police station. "I''ll see how you get out." Bartel came to Qin and Han Dynasty and whispered, "the crime of intentional injury and assaulting the police are not small charges, and you are an example, and the circumstances are particularly serious!" "Do I want to thank you?" Qin Han said. "Thank me?" "Thank you for reminding me, otherwise I don''t know." Qin Han glanced at Bartel and said, "director Ba, you may have forgotten one. I''ve killed people. If you add this, maybe I''ll be shot. Isn''t that better?" "It''s really good!" Bartel snorted coldly and said, "take him away. What should everyone else do? Don''t gather here!" After being scolded by Bartel, the crowd left one after another. Jing Yue and Jing Changjun left the building again and ran to the courtyard. Just now their father and daughter were too anxious. Now it''s even more so. Both Jing Wei''s affairs and those of the Qin and Han Dynasties seem to add fuel to the fire. They have pushed Jing Yue, who is about to fall into the fire pit, into the fire pit again. Not only can they not pull her out of the fire pit, On the contrary, it has the meaning of adding fuel to the fire. "Girl, it''s really over..." Jing Changjun sat on the stone steps, lit a seven wolf cigarette and smoked heavily. "Your brother''s business is easy to do. He owes others money, so he goes in and squats for a few years... But Qin and Han Dynasties are different. He was arrested for us. Can we die?" "It''ll be fine!" Jingyue locked Dai Mei tightly and said word by word, "he can say it!" Jing Changjun shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "girl, he''s afraid you''re anxious to comfort you. Now he''s a prisoner. He can''t protect himself. Even if he can fight, he has to carry the identity of a wanted criminal. There''s no place for him." "I believe him!" Jing Yue said again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Changjun still wants to say a few words, but he can''t pour cold water on Jing Yue. He also hopes that the Qin and Han dynasties can come out, but now there is no hope! £­£­£­£­£­£­ Director''s office! The room was very quiet. Bald Wang and Zhang Hua sat on the sofa without saying a word. Bartel leaned back in the chair and drank milk tea. There was a piece of Zhonghua bought by Zhang Hua between his fingers. Compared with the couple, he looked much more relaxed and didn''t seem to be distressed by what had just happened. "Basso, what are you going to do about it?" Zhang Hua couldn''t help asking. "I said sister-in-law Qi, you were worried when I first came in. How big a thing did this scare the omnipotent aunt Qi?" Bartel smiled and said, "few people here dare to be the hardest. This is a little special, but we are not a massage parlor. Let''s say so. No matter how awesome people come to us, they will finally order to me. If we can''t do this, let''s go home and raise cattle. What are we still doing here?" "We can trust the ability of BaSO. We have been friends for almost ten years. What can''t you do?" Zhang Hua said, "I just think something is wrong today. I think we should be careful..." "Sister-in-law seven is worried too much. What''s to be afraid of?" Bartel said, "even if something happens, there''s still our big brother. There''s something big brother can''t do in Tianshan, isn''t there?" It''s better for Zhang Hua to listen to Bartel. She was in a hurry just now. She really forgot her eldest brother. Bartel was right. Her eldest brother is the deputy magistrate of Tianshan County, not to mention the things in the village. It''s very useful even if she speaks in Tianshan county. Chapter 411 "Well, that''s the case, but you should be careful." Zhang Hua said, "BaSO, what are you going to do next?" Bartel paused and said, "it''s up to you, sister-in-law seven. If I catch him and hand him over, your previous plans will be chaotic and can''t go on. I think you''d better strike while the iron is hot and get the girl done as soon as possible. I can''t help you. You can only think of a way by yourself... If you don''t want to do so, Then I''ll report to the public security bureau early tomorrow morning and deal with it as I should. " Zhang Hua smiled, nodded and said, "it should be done this time. This fire is good. I''ll go to the girl and say, I''m sure she will agree!" Tian Chaoqun''s eyes lit up and quickly asked, "aunt, can you really do it?" "Nine times out of ten!" "If she agrees now and when things are done, we let the bastard go, what if she goes back on her word?" Tian Chaoqun said, "he is a living man. We can''t put him under house arrest. Besides, house arrest is also against the law!" Hearing the speech, the three people in the room looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help laughing. "Big nephew, is he still a man?" Wang bald son smiled and said, "BaSO is our own people. As long as we go back and do the marriage as soon as possible, we will get the certificate when the raw rice is cooked and cooked. At that time, we will let BaSO release people. What to do next really depends on you. We can''t help you..." "If she dares to run then, I''ll break her leg!" Tian Chaoqun said proudly. He is now happy to death. There has even been a picture of Jing Yue wearing a red cap in his mind, and then he thought of a lot of dirty things. "It''s over." Wang bald son took out a cigarette and lit it. He said, "his aunt, just tell me about it. You can do this better than us. Strike while the iron is hot, finish it early and go back early. Don''t give Ba Suo any trouble." "If I don''t go, will you go?" Zhang Huabai glanced at Wang bald, then said to Tian Chaoqun, "big nephew, go with me and see how your aunt can fix your new daughter-in-law!" "Aunt, you will be my mother!" Tian Chaoqun smiled. "What about your mother?" Zhang Hua joked, "she caught the chicken farm and sold it?" "Two real mothers." "Let''s go, just you boy will deceive people!" Zhang Hua stared at Tian Chaoqun and walked out. When she came to the door of the building, she saw Jing Changjun and Jing Yue''s father and daughter. She whispered to Tian Chaoqun, "don''t talk nonsense, look at my aunt!" "I know." Tian Chaoqun smiled and said, "look at me later!" The two people saw Jing Yue, and Jing Yue naturally saw them. Their already cold faces became colder after seeing the two people, and a pair of beautiful eyes stood up. The two people came over with skin smile and flesh smile. She can guess what the two people are doing without thinking. Before she saw Tian Chaoqun, she felt sick. Now Tian Chaoqun showed that cheap smile, which made her feel sick. Just as she was about to go away, two lights suddenly swept over in the distance, followed by the rapid sound of the horn. At the intersection of Gangtai Township, several cars drove here quickly. The first car was the BMW driven by Qian Qi, and then looking back, there were several luxury cars. The last three cars were blue and white Santana, The ''alarm'' light is still flashing on the roof. These people are not others, but Qian Qi and others who hurried to the scene after receiving the news. At this time, the faces of several people in the car are very ugly. They don''t know what happened and why Qin and Han Dynasties were caught at the police station. However, they don''t care about these things. No matter what Qin and Han Dynasties committed, as long as they didn''t kill and set fire, they must find ways to ensure the safety of Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if they killed and set fire, they should try their best to get Qin and Han out, Because the Qin and Han Dynasties are their brothers! "Old seven, hurry up and we''ll be there soon." Duan Zhenshan urged. "What did Yang Dacheng say?" Qian Qi asked. "He will be there soon. Secretary Lu and they are all in Yang Chengyun''s car. They should be right behind us." Duan Zhenshan said gloomily, "I heard that this director is not a good thing. He is a Mongolian!" "Fuck his mother, if he dares to bully our brother, I don''t care if he is the director. I don''t dare to kill him here. Sooner or later, I''ll chop him up!" Qian Qi angrily scolded: "dare to fucking break ground on Taisui''s head. A little director really treats himself as a person!" "That''s later. Let''s see how our brothers are. " Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath and said, "I''m a little worried. We''ve been here for almost an hour. I hope nothing happens to my brother." Qian Qi silently shook his head. He believed in the ability of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The same thing happened in the small black house in the cooperative village last time. The Qin and Han Dynasties were lucky to survive that time, but this time he dared not say it. Luck can''t be said. No matter who it is, he can''t be lucky all the time. If this is not a police station, it might be better, because the fist and foot Kung Fu of the Qin and Han Dynasties is still very good, but this is a police station. Even if the fist and foot Kung Fu of the Qin and Han Dynasties is good, it is useless for heroes. It is bound by this so-called land of justice! Thinking of this, Qian Qi directly stepped on the accelerator to the end. The car immediately roared and rushed out like an arrow. In less than half a minute, he had rushed to the police station yard, regardless of the lifting rod at the door! Qian Qi''s car had just entered the yard, and several cars behind him followed him into the yard. With a few rapid brake sounds, the tires rubbed violently with the ground and burned. Before the car stopped, the doors of several cars opened one after another. Duan Zhenshan and others got off the car at the first time. Suddenly, several cars rushed into the courtyard. They were all luxury cars. Then a dozen middle-aged people in suits and shoes came down from the car, which soon attracted the attention of the people inside. Two policemen standing at the door hurried to the door to ask about the situation. These people suddenly came. The police were surprised. Jing Yue and Jing Changjun standing outside were stunned, as were Zhang Hua and Tian Chaoqun. When these people came in big strides, Jing Yue''s eyes soon fell on Qian Qi who was walking in front. She didn''t know anyone except Qian Qi. She thought Qian Qi wouldn''t come because she had called before. She didn''t realize that Qian Qi was joking because the situation was urgent. Now Qian Qi suddenly came. She was surprised and surprised. Qian Qi was the only life-saving straw. If Qian Qi didn''t help, she could only choose the road she didn''t want to choose. "Boss" -- Jing Yue trotted to Qian Qi. "Don''t worry, speak slowly. What''s going on?" Qian Qi glanced at the building and asked, "where''s my brother?" "He was locked up in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Boss, find a way to help him." Jingyue begged, "boss, I beg you, will you --" "Don''t worry, girl. Even if you don''t ask him, he will bring his brother out. " Duan Zhenshan looked at several people and said, "let''s go and get the people out first. What''s going on? We''ll say later that brother''s safety is important!" "Girl, you lead the way." "Boss, where shall we go first?" Jing Yue asked. "Where is my brother?" "He''s in the interrogation room." "Then let''s go to the interrogation room and bring people out. Then you take me to the director. I''ll ''Fuck'' him. I''ll chop him today!" Qian Qi said angrily. "Old seven!" Seeing Qian Qi''s menace, Duan Zhenshan shouted to him and said, "let''s not go to the interrogation room first. There are people watching. We can''t do anything to the police. We''d better go up and find the director first. Wait a few minutes, Yang Dacheng and they will come. What should we do then? They are more useful than what we say!" Qian Qi hesitated a little, and then nodded. He usually looks like a big old man. He likes to solve everything with fists and feet, but his mind is very delicate. As soon as Duan Zhenshan said it, he understood, because this is a very special place, and the people here are very special. It''s an underground order to solve it with fists and feet. It''s obviously inappropriate to use it here! "Aunt, who are these people? How come I''ve never seen -- "Tian Chaoqun looked at Duan Zhenshan and others with a puzzled face and asked. Tian Chaoqun saw Duan Zhenshan and others, and Zhang Hua naturally saw them. Just when these cars came in, she wondered how so many cars came in the middle of the night, and these cars were either Mercedes Benz or BMW. Her face changed a little when she saw the people getting off. She was also a person who had seen the world. Although she had been in the countryside, she also knew some local ruffians in the county, Qian Qi is definitely a hooligan in Tianshan county. Although she has transformed into a serious business in recent years, her reputation is still there. She recognized Qian Qi at a glance! A few years ago, he and Wang bald son had dinner with Qian Qi, but they didn''t invite that meal, and they weren''t on the same table! Qian Qi''s sudden appearance surprised her. Her face suddenly changed when she saw Jing Yue walking towards Qian Qi. She never dreamed that Jing Yue and Qian Qi knew each other. Now Qian Qi appears here. She doesn''t have to think about what Qian Qi came for! No! Zhang Hua said something bad in his heart and hurriedly pulled Tian Chaoqun back: "Chaoqun, hurry upstairs and tell your uncle that Qian Qi is coming and let him hurry down." "Qian Qi?" Tian Chaoqun was stunned and asked, "who is Qian Qi? I''ve never heard of it "If you want to go, go quickly." Zhang Hua said in a low voice. Seeing that Zhang Hua''s face changed, Tian Chaoqun couldn''t help looking at several people who came over. These people didn''t see anything except their suits and shoes. He had never heard of anything. In his opinion, no one was more powerful than Wang Tuzi and Zhang huaniu. These two people can do anything! Looking at Qian Qi and others walking quickly towards the building, Zhang Hua hesitated a little and hurried upstairs. She knows who Qian Qi is. She is not only one of the best brothers in the road, but also a rich tycoon in real estate development in recent years. No matter who is black and white, he will give him money to save face, especially the underworld, Whoever dares to offend Qian Qi is looking for death. However, she really doesn''t understand how Jing Yue and Qian Qi know each other. They are not on the same line at all. It can be said that they are people from two worlds One money, seven stamps and one stamp is enough to make Tianshan County tremble. The people around him don''t look like ordinary people. They can be seen only by their clothes. Chapter 412 It seems that these people all know Jing Yue Zhang Hua always had a bad feeling, but she didn''t know where the problem was. To be exact, she never thought that a little girl could have so much energy to invite Qian Qi. Qian Qineng came over in the middle of the night in Tianshan county. It can be seen that his relationship with Jing Yue is not general. It must not be as simple as dealing with things. If Qian Qineng really wants to get this thing to the end, they may all suffer, because they really can''t afford to provoke this guy. Such a big noise in the yard naturally shocked Bartel and Wang Tuzi. They can also see the situation in the yard in the office on the second floor. Zhang Hua knows Qian Qi, and Wang Tuzi naturally knows Qian Qi. When Jing Yue and Qian Qi come together, Wang Tuzi''s face suddenly changes. "What are these? Why did you come to the police station in the middle of the night?" Bartel shouted at the door, "pony, go out and see what''s going on with these people. Tell them this is a police station, not a place to come and go if you want!" "Yes, director!" Ma ChangLei answered quickly. Now Bartel is his father. He will do anything as long as this guy doesn''t let him go to the interrogation room. "BaSO, wait a minute." Wang bald pointed to the door and said, "there are people again. Look after some cars." Bartel paused and looked at the door again. At the beginning was an Audi, followed by a BMW. Behind it was a police car. With a rapid brake sound, several cars stopped respectively, and soon the people in the car came down. When he saw the person in front of Audi, Bartel''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t know the others, but Yang Dacheng knew him, That''s the director of Tianshan County Public Security Bureau. They nodded and bowed down when they saw Yang Dacheng! "Why did Yang Ju come..." Bartel took a deep breath, his eyes fell on Lv Bin and others, and asked, "brother Wang, who is that big man? I look familiar. How did they come?" "Did you get the call?" Wang bald son said in a deep voice, "it''s not for this, is it?" "Phone?" Bartel thought for a moment and said, "I don''t seem to have received a call, and director Yang has never called me... Lao Wang, you said you came for this? Probably not? Who invited director Yang? " "Look. The big man next to the girls in the Jing family is Qian Qi, a gangster. " Wang bald son took a deep breath and said very heavily, "if I guess right, it should be for this matter! Basso, if they come for this, we''ll be in trouble. In this way, we''ll say what we should say and don''t say what we shouldn''t say. If we can''t, we''ll insist, otherwise we''ll all be in trouble! " "Probably not?" Bartel shivered and said, "if so, what shall we do... It''s too late. Let''s go down and have a look. We''ll know what''s going on down there." "Good!" Wang bald son answered, and followed Bartel to the outside. As he walked, he thought about what to do. He didn''t know Yang Dacheng, but Yang Dacheng was the director. Now he knows that he has seven money in addition to Yang Dacheng. If he really came for this matter, the consequences would be unimaginable. The only way to solve the problem is to insist and put everything on the Qin and Han Dynasties. In this way, even if Yang Dacheng and Qian Qi come, it''s nothing. After all, it''s Bartel who catches people. He just takes people to Huangyang village to make trouble, which is not a big crime. "Secretary Lu, director Yang." Seeing several people coming, Duan Zhenshan said hello to several people. "You''re all here. What about the people of Qin and Han Dynasties? " Lv Bin asked in a deep voice, "who caught him? What the hell is going on? " "We don''t know what''s going on. Miss Jing knows." Duan Zhenshan said, "she said that the Qin and Han Dynasties were wrongly arrested. The people who arrested the Qin and Han Dynasties were from the police station, as if they were led by their director Bartel. Just now, the girl said that these policemen bent the law for personal gain and dared to beat the Qin and Han Dynasties to extort a confession in the interrogation room. What do you think of this?" "How about the Qin and Han Dynasties now?" Lv Bin asked in a deep voice, "didn''t the phone say there was a gun noise? How is he now? " "There should be no life-threatening. I''m still locked up in the interrogation room." Duan Zhenshan looked back at Jing Yue and asked, "Miss Jing, is that so?" Jing Yue was completely silly looking at the people in front of her. She thought that only Qian Qi would come. As long as Qian Qi came, things could be solved. But as luxury cars entered the yard, people in extraordinary clothes came in. When Duan Zhenshan called them the Secretary of the director, it was difficult for her to react for a time, because she had never seen such a big formation, What''s more, I didn''t expect that so many people were shocked by her phone call, and everyone was a big man. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that as soon as these people come in, the first one is to ask what happened to the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seems that they are not only familiar with Qian Qi, but also have a certain relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Especially in front of this person called Secretary Lu, his face is full of tension, as if he cares about the safety of the Qin and Han Dynasties! Who was Qin and Han Dynasty? How could he know so many big people? Jingyue couldn''t care about this. When Duan Zhenshan asked, she immediately nodded and said, "they took Qin and Han to another interrogation room. The police here caught Qin and Han!" "Because of what?" Yang Dacheng asked, "make a long story short." "Yang Bureau, wait and ask this." Lv Bin looked at the two young policemen next to him and said, "you two go and let their people let Qin and Han go first!" "Yes, Secretary Lu!" The two young policemen dared not neglect, so they hurried to the inside of the building. Two young policemen had just entered the building. Butler, Wang bald and Zhang Hua also walked out quickly. When they saw these people in front of them, they all trembled unconsciously. They thought they were all people who had seen the world, but today they were a little different. These people really opened their eyes. They were more powerful than each other! "Director Yang, welcome to our Gangtai township police station in private. I''m Bartel, the director here." Bartel said with a smile. "Private visit in micro clothes?" Yang Dacheng glanced at Bartel coldly and said, "are you the director here? Did you just catch a young man named Qin and Han? " As soon as Bartel''s face changed, he just thought about why Yang Dacheng suddenly ran here. Listening to Yang Dacheng''s question confirmed his mind again. "Yes." Bartel nodded and said, "in the early morning, we received an alarm call. Someone reported that the Qin and Han Dynasties maliciously hurt people and caused serious injuries. After receiving the alarm call, we rushed to the scene immediately, arrested him on the spot and brought him back. Now he is in the interrogation room. I am going to hand him over to our county public security bureau at dawn. His nature is a little bad, Not only maliciously hurt people, but also beat our investigators in the interrogation room. " "Director Yang, you see, this is our officer Liu weinian. Just now he and officer Ma ChangLei went to take notes. I haven''t asked the specific situation clearly. You can ask two officers if you want to ask. We absolutely report our work truthfully!" Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes fell on Liu weinian. When they saw that Liu weinian''s face was swollen, they could not help frowning. If the Qin and Han Dynasties really beat the police in the interrogation room, it would be a little unreasonable! "Director Yang, it''s them. They used their power indiscriminately to force the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s not the Qin and Han Dynasties who were arrested, but my eldest brother. It''s their villains who sued first. If they hadn''t forced a confession, the Qin and Han Dynasties wouldn''t have fought back." Jing Yue, who had been very cold in scanning Battelle and Wang Tuzi and Zhang Huayi, said, "they gang up and bully the good guys. They take dozens of people to rush into the house first." the Tian Po River is a shovel, and the Qin and Han Dynasties are forced to fight back. Yang Dacheng paused. He looked at Butler and Wang bald son Zhang Hua and said, "is there such a thing?" Bartel shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "chief, I''m the director of the police station. My duty is to go to the scene and bring people back. I don''t know what''s going on. I just recorded a confession for them. So many things happened in the Qin and Han Dynasties... I just asked Mr. Wang and his wife, What they said is really different from what Miss Jing said, but it''s easy to solve the matter. Now the director has come and the director is asking. If we do something wrong, please ask the director to punish us, and Bartel is willing to accept the punishment. " "Mr. Wang and his wife are here too. You can ask them about the specific situation... Let''s stop standing here. Let''s go to my office and say whether it''s OK, Yang bureau?" Yang Dacheng frowned. What Bartel said is very reasonable, but he can also guess what''s going on inside, because he is also a policeman and an experienced old public security officer. Bartel naturally won''t say some shady things "Let the people out first. I''ll ask myself later." Yang Dacheng glanced coldly at Wang Tuzi and Zhang Hua and said, "are you breaking into houses at night with dozens of people? Is this true?" Seeing that Yang Dacheng looked at himself, Wang Tuzi trembled unconsciously. "Yang Bureau, we didn''t go to dozens of people, even a dozen people. We didn''t break into houses at night. There was a reason for the past. I''ll ask my friends to come and have a look. They were seriously injured by the little bastard of the Qin and Han Dynasties, My brother-in-law was broken by that little bastard''s rib. Now he went to the hospital for rescue... You have to decide for us. " "For a reason?" Standing on one side, Lv Bin, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke. He stared at the three and said, "dozens of people are breaking into houses at night, and a dozen people are not breaking into houses at night?" "Director Ba, I have another question to ask you. Since they have disputes and move their hands in the village, should you arrest them and send them to the interrogation room? Why was only the Qin and Han Dynasties arrested? Should you give me an explanation? " "And you, do you like to call others bastards?" When questioned loudly by Lv Bin, the three were speechless. Bartel stared at Lv Bin and said, "Sir, you can only speak with evidence. Director Yang is here. I think someone should be fair for me!" "Really?" Lv Bin stared at Bartel and said, "I''ll give you justice later. If I find out that you bend the law for personal gain, come down from this position immediately. The people''s public security maintains justice, not using their power to seek benefits. Now I just want to ask you a question. Since their husband and wife break into people''s houses at night with people, Why don''t you take them to the interrogation room? Please give me an explanation at once! " When questioned loudly by Lv Bin, Bartel was speechless and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. When he just came out, he really ignored this matter. Now the couple are around him. Just now they came out well. Coupled with what Jing Yue said, even fools can think of something. "Director Ba, LV Shuji is asking you a question. How do you explain this?" Yang Dacheng said in a deep voice, "let the people go first and everyone present will come in. If I find out the problem, director Ba, you will be the head of the Institute today. Also, don''t think we don''t know about those things before. We don''t want to make a noise when we come and go. Do you think you can hide?" Chapter 413 "Director. After all these years... " "What happened all these years?" Yang Dacheng sneered, "there''s still hard work without credit for so many years, isn''t it?" "What do I think of you? You''re not bitter at all. You''ve become an earth emperor here. Think about what you''ve done over the years." "I''ll say it for the last time. Now let me out. Do you know who you''re locking up? If you don''t know what I''m telling you now, he is a hero of our public security bureau. Although he is not a policeman, he is more competent than you as a director! " Gudong Bartel swallowed his saliva and looked at the people standing in front of him. His heart was half cold. Just now he felt that Lv Bin looked familiar, but he didn''t remember who this person was for a moment. When Yang Dacheng said it was the Secretary, he immediately thought of the person he saw on the Tianshan news not long ago. Isn''t this the Secretary of the county Party Committee He didn''t know when the county magistrate arrived. He even meant to fight against the county magistrate. If Yang Dacheng hadn''t come to remind him, he didn''t know how much disaster it would cause. It can be said that the consequences would be unimaginable! "Secretary Lu, director Yang. It''s really my fault. It''s my dereliction of duty. " Bartel took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Wang and his wife were also in the interrogation room just now. I also asked them for information." "Dereliction of duty?" Lv Bin snorted coldly and said, "I don''t think it''s as simple as dereliction of duty?" "Director Ba, I advise you to tell the truth. If we find out what''s going on, you should know what!" "Yes, yes, it''s the secretary. I really dare not lie." Bartel nodded repeatedly and said, "Secretary Lu, Yang Bureau, let''s go to my office and say, I''ll let someone release Qin and Han now. If I know that Qin and Han are from our police station, I dare not catch him..." "And what you dare not do?" Yang Dacheng glanced at Bartel and said, "to tell you the truth, your director will be the end today and will settle accounts with you later." At the smell of the speech, Bartel''s face changed greatly. Just now he had a lucky heart. As long as he insisted that it was how people were beaten in the Qin and Han Dynasties according to Wang Tuzi, it was not easy for Yang Dacheng to clean him up, because he did neglect his duty but was innocent. At most, he was punished a little. When Yang Dacheng and these people left, the emperor was far away, He can still be a landowner here! But he didn''t expect Yang Dacheng to be so straightforward. He just dismissed him in a few words. He didn''t dare to think about the things behind him. Once he was not the director, his gang of bastards must be the first to reveal the things he had committed before. He has done a lot of things over the years, just for Wang bald son and Zhang Hua, And most of them are unjust cases. "Director, I made a mistake, but you can''t just dismiss me." Bartel hurriedly said, "well, you have all investigated, and then decide whether to withdraw my post?" "The nearby ten mile eight village can''t live without me. It would be a mess without me." "Is the earth not turning without you?" Yang Dacheng snorted coldly and said to the two young policemen next to him, "go and call me all the policemen who went to Huangyang village today. I''ll see what''s going on and you two. Now call me those friends who go to the village!" When Yang Dacheng saw it, Wang Tuzi and Zhang Hua trembled unconsciously. Just now they thought the matter would not be too serious, but now it seems that they are wrong, and they are still very wrong, because Yang Dacheng withdrew Bartel''s position on the spot, and soon someone will be unable to stand up, not to mention others, that is, Da Zhang and ER huazi, Seeing this situation, they must be a little honest. To tell the truth, at that time, the couple''s crimes will not be small. It''s just that it''s OK. Once Bartel tells what he''s done before, the couple will go to jail. "Yang Ju, my friends are injured. I asked them to go back and bandage. In this way, can I go back and let them come back now?" Wang bald son said, "don''t worry, I won''t run away. I''ll come back as soon as I go." "Where are you going?" Yang Dacheng sneered, "what are you doing? You tell them what to say? " "Vice captain Zhang, you take some policemen back with him. He is not allowed to contact anyone on the way back. If something goes wrong, I''ll ask you!" Vice captain Zhang is a young policeman and handsome. After receiving Yang Dacheng''s order, he immediately took Wang bald to the outside. "Secretary Lu, what should I do next?" Yang Dacheng asked in a low voice. "This is your jurisdiction. Do what you should do. I''ll just watch." Lv Bin said seriously, "didn''t you ask them to release the Qin and Han Dynasties? Why haven''t you come out yet? Is something wrong? " Hearing of the accident in Qin and Han Dynasties, the color of several faces nearby changed. Yang Dacheng had given the order for a while. It is reasonable to say that the Qin and Han Dynasties should have come out, but now I haven''t seen the figure of Qin and Han Dynasties. Thinking of Bartel shooting, Duan Zhenshan was in a hurry. "Secretary Lu, let''s go and have a look." Duan Zhenshan stared at Bartel and Zhang Hua and said, "if my brother is hurt by you, I won''t let you live tomorrow!" When Duan Zhenshan said this, Bartel and Zhang Hua couldn''t help trembling. They had just been watching that Lv Bin and Yang Dacheng had seven money, so they ignored Duan Zhenshan. Even if they looked at Duan Zhenshan, they didn''t take it seriously. After all, the people who could come together were not ordinary people, but they didn''t expect Duan Zhenshan to dare to say such words at the police station. In addition, Yang Dacheng was still standing aside This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that Yang Dacheng, the director of the Public Security Bureau, didn''t say anything. It seems that he also acquiesced in this kind of thing. Who is this man? Isn''t that awesome? Of course, they don''t worry about Duan Zhenshan directly killing them, because they really didn''t do anything to Qin and Han. Qin and Han are still locked in the interrogation room. I think they should come soon. Sure enough, just as several people were going to find out the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin and Han Dynasties were brought out by two young policemen. When they saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were safe, they were relieved and showed a smile on their faces. They didn''t worry about what bad things the Qin and Han dynasties had done. As long as they didn''t kill people and set fire, the credit for the good things he had done before was enough to withstand it, What they are most worried about is that the Qin and Han Dynasties were directly harmed by the bastard Bartel, and they will have to put on a big hat at that time! Now the Qin and Han Dynasties are all right, and their hanging hearts fall down. However, the smile on their faces stopped immediately, because the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties are handcuffed. It is not impossible to use this thing on prisoners. However, it was also brought in together. Wang bald son and Zhang Hua were obviously given a lot of preferential treatment We are all smart people. We can see what''s fishy at a glance! These people saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the Qin and Han Dynasties naturally saw these people. In the interrogation room, he had heard the news outside and knew that Duan Zhenshan and others should have come, but he didn''t expect so many people to come all at once, even Lv Bin. Looking at familiar faces, he was moved. What is a friend? It''s not a friend who talks about soldiers. It''s a friend who appears in front of you when you encounter difficulties! The icing on the cake is not necessarily a friend, but the one who delivers charcoal in the snow must be! "Brother Duan, brother Qi, Secretary Lu, Yang Bureau, brother Yang, you are all here." Qin and Han Dynasty greeted several people angrily. I don''t know how. At this time, his eyes were a little wet. In the past, when he was at the stone table, he didn''t have many friends, let alone intimate friends. Even fair weather friends can''t see a few. Now there are so many people willing to stand out for him, and everyone is sincere to him. He has never met this feeling before. Only after experiencing it personally can he know how beautiful this feeling is! "Brother, are you okay?" Duan Zhenshan was the first to step forward and looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It''s all right." With a smile, Qin and Han raised their hands and said, "this thing is a little uncomfortable." "Pick it, pick it for me quickly!" Yang Dacheng shouted to the two young policemen, "be careful, don''t hurt him." "Brother, we''re late." Lv Bin stepped forward and patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and comforted: "a person''s life is very long. He will always meet some cattle, ghosts and snakes. As long as he has nothing to do, everything can pass. Today I''ll be fair to you!" "Thank you, secretary." Qin Han was very moved and said, "thank you for coming to help me." "Alas, where are you? If you are in trouble, how can we stand idly by? Isn''t that too boring! " Qian Qi stepped forward, symbolically hit the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties with his fist, and said with lingering fear: "I''m scared to death. My heart is hanging all the way. If the big beauty hadn''t called me, I wouldn''t know if you were hurt by these bastards..." "Next time you encounter something like this, call brother seven first. If something really happens to you, brother seven doesn''t catch up, where will you put brother seven''s face in the future?" "That''s right. In the future, call us first when there are such things. You can''t carry them alone." Yang Chengyun said in a deep voice, "it''s not over today. Director Yang, now everyone is here. We have time. We have investigated what''s going on. All people who have something to do with this should be found out, shouldn''t we?" Yang Dacheng nodded and said, "Mr. Yang, don''t worry. Since I can be the director, I will bear the responsibility all day. I won''t wrong a good man or let a bad man go. This matter must be dealt with seriously today!" Chapter 414 Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties surrounded by people, Zhang Hua was silly. Now she understood why the Qin and Han Dynasties always showed a smile on their faces, and finally understood where the Qin and Han Dynasties were unusual. Any one of these people in front of her was enough to become a backer. Now it seems that each of these people in front of her is good with the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the most terrible thing is, Even Lv Bin, Secretary of the county Party committee, was so polite when talking to Qin and Han Dynasties If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe her eyes. It''s incredible that a very ordinary young man should have so much energy If Zhang Hua is like this, Bartel is no better. Compared with Zhang Hua, he is even more sad. Although he has not been officially dismissed, it is a certainty. His only hope now is that his brothers will not betray him. In this way, his fate will be better. If his brothers sell him, what will happen next will be unimaginable, Nine times out of ten he will go to jail! "Yang Ju, in fact, it''s just a small matter. We had such a small misunderstanding before. Can I explain it to you?" Zhang Hua summoned up the courage to step forward and said. "Yes!" Yang Dacheng nodded and said, "but you have to tell the truth. If one sentence is untrue, we will send you to the public prosecution!" "Yes, yes, yes. I must tell the truth. " Zhang Hua nodded again and again. Then she took a deep breath and began to talk about what happened. Although she said that she would report truthfully, most of them were still lying. They were basically eluting their charges. Listening to her talk, the people nearby couldn''t help locking their eyebrows. As long as people with a little brain had their own ideas in their hearts and saw the problem, but she was still lying. "Finished?" Yang Dacheng stared at Zhang Hua and said, "no matter who Jing Wei owes, doesn''t he owe you Zhang Hua?" Zhang Hua hesitated a little, then nodded and said, "Yang Bureau, listen to me..." "Please answer my question first!" Yang Dacheng said in a deep voice, "I''m asking you once. Does Jing Wei owe you Zhang Hua?" "Don''t owe..." "He doesn''t owe you money. Why do you ask for money?" "The money he owes my brother-in-law!" Zhang Hua said, "if you don''t believe Yang Ju, you can ask. My brother-in-law has an IOU written on it in black and white. It can''t be fake!" "What does the money you owe your brother-in-law have to do with you?" Yang Dacheng asked in a deep voice, "even if you want money, you can''t turn to Zhang Hua, can you?" "Also, even if you can ask for money, why do you take more than a dozen people to ask for money? Why do you choose to ask for money in the early morning? Do you know what your nature is? You''re an underworld. You''re breaking the law. Tian Baihe wants money. Don''t you know to sue for money in the court? Do you think the court is not as strong as you? " "I..." Zhang Hua stammered, "Yang Bureau, I know it''s my fault, and I''m willing to accept punishment. I''m not impulsive. I didn''t expect so much. Will I correct it in the future?" "Are you impulsive?" Yang Dacheng glanced at Zhang Hua coldly and said, "ask the judge what the nature of your impulse is!" "Yang Bureau. Can I say something? " Standing in the distance, Jing Changjun finally couldn''t help it. Just where he didn''t speak, now he can see that these big people in front of him are people around the Qin and Han Dynasties, and now the Qin and Han dynasties have the upper hand! "Are you?" Yang Dacheng asked. "Director Yang, I''m Jing Wei''s father. My name is Jing Changjun. They are going to my home today. " Jing Changjun said. Yang Dacheng nodded and said, "just say what you want to say. Don''t worry. No one can do anything to you here." "Director Yang, I''ll tell you from the beginning. Tian Baihe bullied others and threatened me with my useless son. We obviously only owed him 60000 yuan, but he forced my son to write 300000 IOUs." Jing Changjun became excited as he said, "it''s ok if they want money, but Tian Baihe ignored the affection of his fellow countrymen for many years. He even wanted to threaten my daughter with the money and let my daughter marry his son. If it weren''t for this, it wouldn''t be like today. In addition, they obviously went to dozens of people with knives and iron bars in their hands, If the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t fight back, they will surely kill them! " "You go on." Yang Dacheng said in a deep voice, "as long as we investigate what you said, there is no problem. We promise to solve the problem successfully." Jing Changjun nodded again. Then he told the story in detail from beginning to end. After listening to him, the faces of the people next to him were very ugly. Compared with what Zhang Hua said, it was obvious that what Jing Changjun said was easier to believe. It was not because Jing Changjun looked honest, but mainly because what he said was reasonable. There was basically no source for the context of the matter! "Anything else?" Lv Bin asked. "Just now our father and daughter were standing outside, and Tian Baihe and his wife threatened us. If Jing Yue didn''t marry Tian Chaoqun, they would let the Qin and Han Dynasties put the bottom of the prison through, and my son." Jing Changjun said. "Bastard!" Lv Bin''s eyes suddenly stood up, looked around and asked, "where is tianbai river?" "Secretary Lu, my brother-in-law''s ribs were broken by the Qin and Han Dynasties and went to the county to see a doctor." Zhang Hua took a deep breath and said, "Secretary Lu, this is just one side of his story. The police need evidence to handle the case. What he said is fabricated out of thin air. My brother-in-law has never said to let Jing Yue marry Tian Chaoqun. He just wants his hard-earned money back. What''s wrong with this? Even if what Jing Changjun said is true, who can testify to him? " "If there is no evidence, can we sue him for slander now? Director Yang is also here. You know the law better than us. Am I right?" I have to say that Zhang Hua is really much better than ordinary women. Even most men are not necessarily much better than her. In the face of so many big people, she can grasp the key to the problem, which is enough to give her a thumbs up! The most important thing is that what she asked back is also the key point. Jing Changjun really has no evidence. After all, this kind of thing is not written in black and white like an IOU. It is basically a mouth saying that it is not enough to sue the court, and it certainly can not become evidence. "You..." Jing Changjun''s angry old face trembled and wanted to say two more words. Qin and Han quietly pulled his clothes, then shook his head at him and whispered, "they can solve it. Don''t worry." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Zhang Hua, and the smile on his face showed up at once. Although he wanted to blow the woman''s chest, he still admired the woman in his heart. However, he had thought well. Since the woman wanted to punish him in death, he didn''t need to repay good for bad. If others wanted to kill him, he should give it back ten times! Others smile and he smiles. If others show their teeth to him, he will respond with an iron fist! The people he wants to clean up now are not only Zhang Hua and his wife, but also Bartel, the director of this beast. This kind of person is more hateful than Zhang Hua and Wang Tuzi. He uses his power to bully the people. This kind of person should be cut thousands of times! "Don''t worry, I just said that since I came, I won''t wrong a good man or let a bad man go." Yang Dacheng said to the young policeman next to him, "you go to the county to find Tian Baihe and his wife. If you find them, let them come back here right away. It''s what Yang Dacheng said!" "Yes! Chief! " The young policeman answered and ran out quickly. "Secretary Lu, shall we go up or wait here?" Yang Dacheng looked back and asked, "there are many people involved in the case. We need to collect evidence one by one. It may take a long time!" "We have plenty of time!" Lv Bin glanced at the people one by one with extremely sharp eyes, "what''s wrong with him? Now stand up and make it clear. We can deal with it more leniently. If anyone is still holding a lucky heart, once it is found out that the crime is more serious, he must be severely punished!" "I advise you not to think that no one knows what you have done. We can''t do anything to you because we can''t find evidence. You can''t say it. It doesn''t mean that others won''t say it. At that time, I want to confess. I can seriously tell you that it''s too late. Do you know?" Hearing the speech, the people couldn''t help looking at each other. If someone else said this, they could not believe it, but it was said by Lv Bin. They had to pay attention to it, because they were the real county magistrate. Since they could say it, they would be able to do it. They were definitely not kidding. "Director ba. Do you have anything to say? " Lv Bin stared at Bartel and said, "don''t forget what I just said!" When Lu Bin suddenly stared at him, Bartel couldn''t help shivering, hesitated a little and said, "Secretary Lu, I have nothing to say. I really made a mistake today, and I''m willing to accept punishment." "Just this mistake?" Lu Bin asked with narrowed eyes. "Just... That''s it..." Bartel said without confidence. "Good!" Lv Bin nodded and said, "well, if you are not a saint, everyone can make mistakes. You can understand that director Ba is not a saint and makes a mistake... Since you say it''s OK, I also believe you''re ok..." "In this way, we can report to each other. If anyone reports something true, we can reward or reduce the punishment according to the situation!" Hiss As soon as Lv Bin''s last sentence fell, many people immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. Even Yang Dacheng and Qin and Han Dynasties on one side could not help but give Lv Bin a thumbs up. This method is really good. It not only captures the hearts of many people, but also can see the drama of dog biting dog. In this way, many hidden things may be excavated. Qin and Han people were waiting to see the excitement, but Bartel couldn''t stand. He nervously looked at his eager men. Many people knew what he did, including today''s incident. When he called Zhang Hua, his driver was right beside him. Sure enough, as he expected, Ma ChangLei and Liu weinian looked at each other and whispered a few words. Ma ChangLei took a step forward. Seeing this, Bartel suddenly shivered. He hurried forward and said, "Secretary Lu, i... i... do I count now..." "Say it all?" Lu Bin asked with narrowed eyes. "I said, I said." Bartel took a deep breath and said, "it was sister-in-law Qi in the morning... No, it was Zhang Hua who called me. She said they were beaten and asked me to send the police to arrest them immediately. Then she asked me to catch Qin Han and threaten Jing Yue to marry Tian Chaoqun. When you came, her child told me about it..." Chapter 415 "You can ask my driver if you don''t believe it. He''s listening." Bartel suddenly defected. Zhang Hua was a little unprepared. At the moment when people''s eyes fell on her, her face became more ugly. However, she still didn''t show special panic. Although she was very dissatisfied with Bartel''s practice, she also understood Bartel. To be exact, she can''t offend Bartel yet, Because Bartel did more than that for her. If he angered Bartel, he would say everything before. In this way, not only the couple were in trouble, but her eldest brother would also be involved. Although these people are big people in front of her, she didn''t commit any big crime. As long as her eldest brother is still the deputy magistrate of Tianshan county one day, there should be no big problem if she wants to be comprehensive. "Yes, yes. Director Ba is right. I admit I said that. " Zhang Hua said very naturally: "this is what my sister and brother-in-law mean. The caller is really me. I just convey the meaning for them... Secretary Lu, I did say something wrong just now. Thanks to director BA''s reminder, otherwise I would forget this matter. If you want to punish me, I am willing to accept the punishment." When Zhang Hua said this, everyone nearby could not help but frown. They gave the woman a thumbs up in their heart. Apart from others, the performance of staying calm in the face of danger is enough to convince people. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is Zhang Hua''s good recruitment. It can be said to be a big thing or a small thing, Now I leave the problem to Wei Cailian, and no one can do anything about Wei Cailian. After all, this is just a lip service, and does not fully constitute a fact. Even if you go to the court, the court will not treat Wei Cailian like this. "It''s too late!" Lv Bin sneered: "is director Ba continuing, or are you speaking? Nothing but this? " "Secretary Lu. Zhang Hua and I have a good relationship and have done a lot of things for them over the years, but those things are reasonable and legal without any violations. I don''t believe you can let director Yang file a case for investigation! " Bartel looked at Zhang Hua and said, "Zhang Hua, am I right? If anything is wrong, remind me! " "I invited director Ba to dinner several times and gave me some cigarettes and bottles of wine. He helped me. Basically, he went through some formalities. In addition, we are friends, and it''s our intention to come and go small..." Zhang Huadun said: "Secretary Lu, I know that an official can''t have such a thing, but it should be human nature to have a few cigarettes and bottles of wine, Not too much? " "Of course, if this is bribery, I have nothing to say. I did give something and I was investigated." They frowned again when they saw that the two people sang one song and two songs. However, it''s not very important whether they had these. The important thing is that this matter alone is enough to make the two people cramp and skin. In particular, Bartel is a serious dereliction of duty and abuse power for personal gain. The post of police station director must be the end. What will happen next, It depends on what happens next. Qin and Han Dynasty watched the two people sing and make peace, and he was too lazy to quarrel with them. This kind of thing is only suitable for watching the excitement. After all, there is a director of the Public Security Bureau next to him. Yang Dacheng is also idle. It''s better to let him do something at this time, because bater is under Yang Dacheng, and his mistakes must be done by the leaders. It''s like a dog. If the dog bites someone outside, the bitten person can''t reason with the dog. First, it''s unnecessary. Second, it doesn''t make sense. After all, the dog''s language is very rich. Except for those online celebrities, ordinary people really don''t understand it. "Don''t worry, brother. We won''t finish this matter. Yang Dacheng can''t solve it for you. Brother seven will solve it for you. " Qian Qi whispered, "although your seventh brother doesn''t mix in the road now, he still has a lot of brothers. In a word, he will interrupt the bitch''s dog leg!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He knew Qian Qi was not lying. He really didn''t know what kind of existence Qian Qi was in Tianshan county. Because he hadn''t been in contact with people on the road, he didn''t know those junk things. However, it''s not difficult to know. Qian Qi can get together with Duan Zhenshan. It''s impossible without any strength. Circle is a simple thing to say, In fact, it''s really difficult to enter a different circle. Apart from others, at least the identity should be matched. Just like the current marriage, it''s a truth to pay attention to family matching. As for whether Qian Qi should break Zhang Hua''s leg, he hasn''t thought about it. To be exact, he doesn''t want to do anything about this woman. If he is wrong, Zhang Hua and Wang Tuzi are wrong. Tian Baihe and his wife are more sinister villains. But on second thought, all the mistakes are not theirs. If it weren''t for the money Jing Wei owes others, even if they are sinister, it''s hard to find them. "Thank you, brother seven." Qin and Han said gratefully. "Oh, thank you again. I haven''t said it many times. Don''t be so polite to brother seven." Qian Qi quietly glanced at Jing Yue, then lowered his voice and whispered, "OK? Is the development a little too fast? You''re not afraid of beauty Tao. If you know, clean you up? " "We are friends..." Qin and Han explained. "You and Tao Meimei said they were friends at first, but later they changed their taste. I heard that Tao Meimei resigned because of you and resigned for you. Can they still be friends?" Qian Qi gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up and said, "brother, if you don''t admire others, you will admire you. Medical skills don''t count. I didn''t expect that you should be so excellent in this aspect. It''s much better than your seventh brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother, tell me the truth. I heard that you and beautiful Tao lived together. Are you... " "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Several black lines appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. If Qian Qi asked this question at ordinary times, he might be able to explain it. After all, everyone is brothers and the relationship is very good, but when is it now? This is the police station. Although there is no smoke of gunpowder, it is also a battlefield. The brothers in front are charging. How can he pull these useless things in the back? Even if he can''t help, he should stand and listen. After all, these people come for him. He can''t be like nobody else. Is he still human? Isn''t that no different from animals? He doesn''t want to be with people like Bartel. Although he is not a saint, because no one can be extraordinary, but it''s no problem to be a good man! "I don''t know if I don''t know. Anyway, I''ll know one day." Qian Qiqi sighed and said, "people are more dead than people, and goods are more thrown than goods. We think about it day and night. In the end, we didn''t catch anything, but let others take the lead. Do you think it''s so angry?" Listening to Qian Qi standing behind reading, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. Qian Qi knew his temper. He just complained. Although he was angry, he still knew what to do and what not to do. Of course, Qian Qi really doesn''t know what he''s talking about. He can''t think that Tao Qingcheng has ideas about him just because Tao Qingcheng resigned. If he really thinks so, he may become a joke. At that time, he won''t get anything, but will be more embarrassed and disgraced than Qian Qi. Men need dignity. Men''s dignity must not be trampled on. If you are dumped by a woman, what face will you have to face the world in the future? Besides, this man is also doctor Qin, a young man with excellent medical skills, handsome and high IQ. How can he be trampled on his dignity by a woman? If this woman really wants to trample on his dignity, if this woman is Tao Qingcheng, she''d better not wear shoes, because this woman''s feet are also the best of the best, Enough to make any man crazy about it. As for Tao Qingcheng or Jing Yue or Fang Yi, the Qin and Han Dynasties never thought about it, and he didn''t want to think about it. The Qin and Han Dynasties did this very well, which is in line with the ideas of all men in the world. Some people even hope that only one person in the world is a man and others are women. In this way, he will be treated like a king However, he didn''t think about a problem, that is, when there was only one man left in the world, he might be held up by all women as a baby, and he might become a winner''s machine. He had to drink kidney treasure every day, because he had no chance to do anything except that kind of thing, because it was a woman''s world at that time! What else can a caged bird do besides having enough food and clothing? In this way, over time, it may confirm a sentence, which is very inspirational. It is called that as long as it is deep, an iron rod can be ground into a needle At this time, the man should think about his future, because his value may not be as good as a cucumber or banana A big man is not as valuable as a cucumber, so what is he still alive for? If you really think he is worthless, then you are wrong, because he also has a treasure, that is, the tongue. What is the tongue used for? Yes, it is used for eating and talking. Is there really no other purpose besides these? Do you have it or not? Is there any? While the Qin and Han Dynasties were thinking about this, several cars came back from the police station yard. At the beginning was a Santana. The car stopped. Vice captain Zhang and several young policemen got off the car, and then the voice of loud reprimand rang. When they returned to Beiwa village just now, they wanted to find Da Zhang, Er Hua and others. As a result, as soon as they arrived at Wang Tuzi''s house, they just blocked a group of gamblers, many of whom were still bandaged. They not only found the person they wanted to find, but also arrested gambling! "Captain Zhang, we''re not gambling. You see, three hundred and two hundred big guys sit together and have fun. People don''t say that small gambling is pleasant." Wang Tuzi gathered up in front of vice captain Zhang and quietly took out hundreds of dollars to send to vice captain Zhang, "it''s hard for you to go to our place. I don''t respect you at all. Team Zhang bought a few boxes of cigarettes." Chapter 416 "What are you doing?" Vice captain Zhang immediately grabbed Wang Tuzi''s wrist, raised his hand, looked at him coldly and said, "bribery? I''m a policeman. I''m on duty. Please show some respect, or I''ll add one more to you! " Wang bald son obviously didn''t expect that vice captain Zhang didn''t buy it at all. He quickly smiled and said, "yes, team Zhang, you''re right, it''s my fault. I promise I won''t dare in the future..." "Hum." Vice captain Zhang snorted coldly. Then he looked at the gangsters behind him. At a glance, there were at least thirty or forty people. These people were more or less injured. "Take them all in and bring them down one by one. I must examine them carefully. No omissions are allowed. Do you hear me?" "Yes, Captain!" Several young policemen simply replied. A little gangster didn''t like me to challenge them. As a result, he was severely slapped by the young policeman after two horizontal strokes. The little gangster who got slapped suddenly lost his temper. They can''t be afraid of others. These strange policemen really can''t afford to offend. "Report to the Yang Bureau. Thirty seven people have been brought in." Vice captain Zhang said simply, "when we arrested these suspects, we found that Zhang Hua and his wife opened a casino and seized 73000 yuan in cash, five mahjong tables and a fishing machine..." "Gambling?" Yang Dacheng frowned, then waved his hand and said, "I know. Let''s go according to the procedure first. We must interrogate carefully to see if there is a criminal record. We''re asking if they have anyone else. This matter can''t be done hastily!" "Yes! Chief! " Vice captain Zhang answered and strode out. Wang bald gave him hundreds of dollars just now. He didn''t want to take it, but now it''s not the time to take it, because he''s not sure if Wang bald will suddenly bite back. If so, he can''t say clearly. He also despised the hundreds of dollars held by Wang bald. When he just arrested these gamblers, it was a total of 100000 gambling money, He reported only seventy-three thousand to Yang Dacheng. The rest of the money was divided into three or two thousand for several confidants. All the rest was his. Tens of thousands and hundreds of dollars, as long as you are not a fool, you know how to choose. "Should I call you boss Zhang now? Or the landlady? " Yang Dacheng stared at Zhang Hua and asked, "it''s good to gather people to fight and break into houses at night. Now there''s another casino." Zhang Hua''s face had changed a long time ago. She was not very frightened just now, because he could put a lot of things on Wei Cailian, but she couldn''t put the casino on Wei Cailian. After all, this thing has been put on the surface. As long as the police want to investigate, it''s obviously impossible to hide it. Bartel helped him in the past, but now Bartel is useless, The police have been replaced by other people. The villagers who were bullied and crushed by them in Beiwa village are sure to fall down. "Zhang Hua, what do you say when I ask you?" Yang Dacheng suddenly shouted angrily. His face, which originally looked scary, is now gloomy and terrible. He is an old public security officer. It is not a secret that there are casinos in the county, nor is it a secret to open small casinos in the countryside. He also knows that, just like the traffic police on the road, they also know that as long as they catch them every day, they will catch some crimes of unlicensed driving, drunk driving and even car tremors. As for why they didn''t catch them, the reason is very simple, Because everyone''s time is not very abundant, there are still many important things to do! Therefore, some things, even those who are policemen, will turn a blind eye, but if they really hit the muzzle of the gun, they will not be spared, because they also need merit and a lot of money "Yang Ju, you may have misunderstood. Our place is not a casino. Our brothers like to go to my house. I have a good relationship with everyone and get along well with my brothers. They want to go to my place to play. I can''t say anything. Do you say..." Zhang Hua argued cunningly. "You can say it!" Yang Dacheng snorted coldly and said to several policemen nearby, "catch them for me!" "Yes. Chief! " "Yang Ju, we really don''t open a casino..." "You didn''t drive it. Did I drive it?" Yang Dacheng glanced at Wang Tuzi and Zhang Hua, then looked at the young policeman behind him and asked again, "did Tian Baihe and his wife find them back?" "Hao Zijian, they went. They just called back and didn''t find anyone. Now they are looking for someone in the county hospital. If they find someone, they will come back soon." A young policeman said, "chief, are you sending some people?" "No." Yang Dacheng waved his hand, then looked at several people behind him and said, "Secretary Lu, Dr. Qin, several big bosses, if you are not busy, let''s go up and wait. If you are busy, let''s do our own business first. Don''t worry. I will handle the case impartially and ensure that there will be no omissions. How about giving you a satisfactory explanation?" Hearing the speech, the people hesitated a little, and their eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. They need to seek the opinions of the Qin and Han Dynasties on this matter. Now no matter what decisions the Qin and Han Dynasties make, they have to follow. They must not let the Qin and Han Dynasties be bullied. "Yang Ju, I have two words to say to you." Qin Han smiled and said, "is it convenient for you?" "Go, go over there and say." Yang Dacheng nodded, took a step forward, grabbed Qin Han''s arm and said, "what can we say? Our Public Security Bureau owes you a lot. A few days ago, I thought of looking for you in the village. What did you think about the last time? It''s clear that there is a good opportunity. How can we not cherish it?" "When the past is over, Yang Bureau won''t mention it again." Qin and Han whispered, "what can the public security bureau give? A little honor, a little reward? I don''t seem to be short of money, and I don''t pay much attention to honor... " Yang Dacheng was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then he couldn''t help laughing. "The rich people talk differently. Since you don''t like these things, we just can''t force them. In this way, you can come to us whenever you need our help in the future... Of course, if we encounter difficulties, we have to come to you, but for you, I''m afraid the case hasn''t been settled yet. Maybe I''ve been dismissed as the director! So, I also want to thank you. How about I invite you to tea another day? " drink tea? The Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously shivered. If someone else invited him to drink tea, he might gladly agree, but Yang Dacheng couldn''t kill him if he wanted to invite him to drink tea. Didn''t the police arrest people in the name of drinking tea? Didn''t you also say that you went to the Institute for tea? If he can, he hopes not to deal with these people in his life, because these people are really a little annoying. He spits dirty words with them. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they were not so good. Although he hadn''t read the book for a few days, now he is a big boss. He must pay attention to vomiting. In addition, he is also a miracle doctor, A miracle doctor should look like a miracle doctor, or he will be laughed at! Of course, in addition to the identity of big boss, he always feels that he is an angel, an angel in white, so he can''t spray dirty words! Quality is very important! Do you know? Quality is really a good thing! "Isn''t it a Hongmen banquet?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "If Hongmen banquet is held again, history should be rewritten." Yang Dacheng paused and said, "come on, what can I do for you?" "The IOU written by Jing Wei!" "The 300000 IOU?" "Yes!" Qin Han nodded and said, "in addition to several houses and a dog, Jing Wei also has a wife who is not very beautiful. If you exchange with Tian Baihe, you will lend him 300000?" "Besides, in the countryside, who can take out 300000 at a time, can''t say no, but it''s definitely a minority, right? Even if there are 300000, who is willing to lend it? " Yang Dacheng paused and said, "you mean Jingwei didn''t borrow money?" Qin Han shook his head and said, "it''s not that he didn''t borrow money, but not so much. As far as I know, he only borrowed 60000 yuan, but Tian Baihe asked him for 300000. Now the IOU says in black and white that if Tian Baihe has to go to the court to sue, we can only take the money, because the court acts according to the evidence, not what we want to say, right? " "Indeed." Yang Dacheng said, "so you asked me to come here to help you solve this matter?" "I hope the director can help me solve it, and I know the director can do it." Qin Han said with a smile, "if the director always feels it''s a pity that I didn''t go last time, this time you help me solve this problem, how about we even?" "You boy..." Yang Dacheng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s a little difficult to do, but don''t worry, I''ll try my best to do it for you... If there''s no 300000 yuan, what about the 60000 yuan? Are you not going to give it? " "What does Yang Ju think?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "the wicked have their own mill. If I say it, I don''t think it''s bad. Of course, if the director is embarrassed, I can take out the 60000 yuan. We can''t spend black money, can we?" Yang Dacheng smiled, nodded and said, "OK, let''s deal with it today. If you''re not busy, wait here. If you have something to do, go back first. How about I call you this afternoon?" "There''s nothing wrong with seeing the excitement?" Qin Han said with a smile. "Your boy doesn''t trust me?" Yang Dacheng said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, we won''t do anything for you in the future. The next time it falls into my hands, let''s count the new hatred and the old hatred together." "Then I''ll wait?" "Wait for what!" Yang Dacheng said, "it''s no problem to see the excitement. Let''s wait upstairs. You''ll have what you want in a short time!" "Good!" Qin Han nodded with satisfaction and walked back to the crowd with Yang Dacheng. He didn''t dare to stand with a director of the Public Security Bureau before, because the director of the Public Security Bureau was invincible in the hearts of rural people, even more frightening than the Secretary of the county Party committee and the county magistrate. The main reason was that the director had a gun in his hand, and he might come to many animals with an order, A lot of guns will come. Now standing with Yang Dacheng, he is not embarrassed at all. After all, he is a person who has met with the vice governor. The vice governor still owes him. In fact, it is not difficult to tell how far the governor is from the director of a County Public Security Bureau. As long as it is not ancient people and three-year-old children, they should know. Seeing Qin Han walking back with a smile, Bartel and Zhang Hua, Wang Tuzi and their husband and wife are very cool. They don''t know what Qin Han and Yang Dacheng said, but what they said quietly is certainly not good for them, otherwise there''s no need to do it quietly "Put everyone on the case first and take notes first." Yang Dacheng said to vice captain Zhang who came back: "I''ll take notes of them in person. Take them down first!" "Yes. Chief! " Vice captain Zhang nodded and said to several policemen behind him, "take them to the interrogation room." "Director Yang, what do you mean?" Seeing that she was about to be arrested, Zhang Hua quit. She stared at Yang Dacheng and said, "the Qin and Han Dynasties seriously wounded Tian Baihe and our brothers. Why didn''t he take notes? Should you give me an explanation?" Yang Dacheng narrowed his eyes and said, "you want to explain, don''t you?" "Don''t you think you should do this?" Zhang Hua said in a deep voice. She wanted to say what was the difference between Yang Dacheng''s doing this and Bartel, but when it came to her mouth, she took it back. After all, Bartel was still standing aside. In addition, she hit herself in the face! "It''s simple. Because he is a policeman! " Yang Dacheng said simply, "I don''t know if you can be satisfied with this explanation?" Chapter 417 He is a policeman Zhang Hua and Wang Tuzi immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. They don''t know whether what Yang Dacheng said is true. If it is true, their business today will be big. They took people to Huangyang village to beat people. Many people watched. Qin Han really if the police, their crime is attacking the police, and the crime of attacking the police is definitely not small Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that if the Qin and Han Dynasties were the police, Tian Baihe deserved to be seriously injured. After all, he did it first and broke into the house at night! Not only Zhang Hua and Wang Tuzi were confused, but Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun, Qian Qi also drew a question mark on their heads. They knew about the murder in cooperative village and that it was a case solved by the Qin and Han Dynasties, but they never heard of the Qin and Han Dynasties being a policeman They were all smart people. They guessed what was going on when they saw the expression of the Qin and Han Dynasties. They secretly gave Yang Dacheng a thumbs up. As soon as the so-called police said it, the nature of the whole thing completely changed. As for whether the Qin and Han Dynasties were the police or not, even if someone wanted to solve this problem, as long as Yang Dacheng was willing, The Qin and Han Dynasties could become a policeman at any time, because he did what the police did, and even did what the police didn''t do. "Shall I take you to the public security bureau to see his information?" Yang Dacheng asked in a deep voice. "Yang Bureau, we don''t know the Qin and Han Dynasties. No, no, no, officer Qin is a policeman." Wang bald son trembled and said, "we don''t want to see it. We are willing to accept the investigation." "Take it away!" Yang Dacheng drank coldly. When Zhang Hua and others were taken to the interrogation room, the hall on the first floor was a little quiet. At the invitation of Lv Bin, they walked upstairs. In just two hours, so many unexpected things happened. Jing Changjun, who was standing on one side, was a little silly. He only knew that Qin and Han Dynasties were a good young man with excellent medical skills and good character. Today he also showed unexpected Kung Fu, but he never thought that Qin and Han Dynasties knew so many great people. The most terrible thing was that Qin and Han Dynasties were still a policeman, Yang Dacheng should be very polite when talking to him This young man is his daughter''s classmate? No, they seem to be boyfriend and girlfriend! If your daughter finds such a boyfriend, what can she be picky about? If he can, he can''t wait to let Jingyue and Qin and Han settle the marriage right away, because such an excellent young man is a little rare. Once such a good opportunity goes wrong, it will be even more difficult to meet him in the future. There may not be such an excellent young man for decades or even hundreds of years. "Girl, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Jing Changjun asked with an incredible face. "I don''t know." Jing Yue smiled and shook her head. The Qin and Han dynasties had revealed many impossible things in front of her. She was more or less used to it now. Although so many big people came today, she was surprised, but she didn''t show it particularly clearly, not like Jing Changjun. "Girl, has the matter been solved?" Jing Changjun patted his face and muttered, "it doesn''t seem to be a dream. Is it true?" "Let''s go. We''ll wait there. They''ll come down soon. " Jing Yue said, "there is nothing he can''t solve. I know he can do it." "Girl, you''ve found a good boyfriend. Such a good boy is rare. Take the initiative and don''t let him run away. Otherwise, where can you find him in the future?" Jing Changjun whispered, "I just asked you that question. To be honest, what is the relationship between you two? Is it a boyfriend girlfriend relationship? " "If I remember correctly, the last time he came home, you said it was a friend, didn''t you?" "I don''t know." Jingyue gently shook her head. She liked Qin and Han Dynasty a little. She could also feel that Qin and Han Dynasty liked her. But Qin and Han Dynasty had not said her inner thoughts. Naturally, she was a girl''s family and couldn''t ask people whether they liked her or not. After all, her face was still very thin! "It doesn''t matter. I can see that this boy is also interested in you. He is excellent in Qin and Han Dynasties, but my daughter of Jing Changjun is not bad, is she?" Jing Changjun finally pulled away his old face and said with a smile: "well, if you''re embarrassed to say, I''ll ask him another day to see what he thinks. If you have this idea, I think you two are not young. Let''s strike while the iron is hot and do the marriage as soon as possible!" "You say?" Jing Yuebai glanced at Jing Changjun and said, "what are you going to tell others?" Jing Changjun said with a smile, "what else can you say? It''s straightforward. Even if our daughter is not excellent, our daughter is a college student. She looks good and has good temperament. Who can compare with us in shiliba village nearby? We have given him face by telling him on our own initiative. How dare he disagree? " Jing Yue looked at Jing Changjun angrily and said, "don''t make trouble, old man. I know what to do about me. You''d better think about what to do about your son first." Jing Yue mentioned Jing Wei, and Jing Changjun remembered that he had just forgotten Jing Wei when he saw these big people competing. "Girl, your eldest brother is in the interrogation room. I''m afraid we can''t talk. People won''t let people go. Either, let''s go up to Qin Han and ask Qin Han to talk to Director Yang about letting people go?" Jing Changjun hesitated, then shook his head and said, "don''t go. It''s not a bad thing to let him stay in there for a while and reflect. If he knows that you have a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties and that the Qin and Han Dynasties know so many big people, I''m afraid he''ll make trouble for us in the future." "I want to go out for a walk." Jing Yue took a long breath and didn''t put down her heart until now. This feeling is very comfortable, but she''s a girl. It''s hard to show it. Taking a walk is obviously the best choice. "Let''s go. I''ll go with you, too. We also talk. It''s the matter that you haven''t come for three words since you came back last time. It''s all right now. We also talk about something happy. " Jing Changjun patted Jing Yue on the back and said, "girl, don''t you blame me?" Jing Yue paused and asked, "why do you ask?" "For your brother''s sake, I will marry you to Tian Chaoqun. Don''t you hate me?" Jing Changjun smiled bitterly and said, "I know what you think. I''m your father. I hope you can forgive me..." "Why say it when you know it?" Jingyue smiled and said, "those who should come will always come. Those who change the past will eventually pass. Isn''t it all right now? Isn''t that good? " In this way, the father and daughter walked out while talking. Just standing in the yard, they felt solemn and terrible here. Now they don''t feel that at all. Even breathing the same air into their nose feels different. Looking at the fish belly gradually emerging in the East, they know that this matter will be turned over soon. What''s next, They don''t know, but they can be sure that as long as the Qin and Han Dynasties are there, such a thing will not happen again. While the father and daughter were enjoying the new day and new air in the yard, a police car rushed back. The policeman driving was Bartel''s subordinate. He was responsible for sending tianbaihe to the hospital. The diagnosis of the hospital was that the right rib of tianbaihe was broken. The young policeman originally arranged Tian Baihe to be hospitalized, but Tian Baihe refused to say anything and had to go back to the police station. He had no choice but to do it according to Tian Baihe''s requirements, because the couple were related households. He didn''t dare to violate the meaning of the related households and offend the director, which was tantamount to death. "Alas. It''s better to take this car. We''ve never taken such a good car before. We don''t feel tired for more than 100 miles. " Tian Baihe nodded to himself, then said to Wei Cailian, "before our little bastard gets married, let''s buy him one. I heard that Volkswagen''s car is good. The sheet metal is very thick, the car is very solid, and the safety performance is also good... If I want to go there in the future, let him see me off. You say I''m a little more awesome sitting on the co pilot, Others envy me more... " "Look at your virtue, don''t find you a little wife?" Wei Cailian said with a smile: "how old are you? I agree to buy a car. As long as I give it to our son, I agree. But Chaoqun is a little bad and unstable. I think it''s better to wait a few years for him to be older. Otherwise, we don''t worry about driving a car every day, do we?" "What you think is comprehensive. Is that what we can decide?" Tian Baihe said, "it depends on Jing Yue. If she wants to buy, let''s buy it. Now all the wives in the city buy houses and cars. It''s not the same thing if we don''t buy them. Besides, can my son Tian Baihe get so poor when he gets married? Isn''t it ridiculed to say it? " "You can do it. You''re not a strange person. You still have your face." Wei Cailian looked at Tian Baihe and said, "before the daughter-in-law has passed the door, she has one daughter-in-law by one. What''s in her mind." Tian Baihe waved his hand and said, "woman''s opinion, when is it? Can you run away from the certainty? You don''t believe me, you don''t believe your brother and daughter-in-law? They must have done it. I think we''ll go back and start preparing those things for marriage. We must marry our daughter-in-law in a beautiful way and do a big job! " "OK. It''s up to you. " Wei Cailian said with a smile. Tian Bohe''s ribs were broken by the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s reasonable to say that she shouldn''t have a smile on her face, but she always has a smile on her face. What Tian Bohe said is certain. In fact, she also knows how much energy Zhang Hua has. He''s really clear as an aunt. As long as Zhang Hua intervenes, there''s nothing he can''t do, Besides, the Jing family now have no other choice but this way. "Lao Tian, why are there so many cars in the yard?" Wei Cailian pointed to Yang Chengyun''s BMW X5 and said, "this car is a good car at first sight. We''ll buy this when they get married. SUVs are better than cars!" Chapter 418 "Wipe, now want to buy it again?" Tian Baihe laughed and scolded. "Look at you." Wei Cailian glanced at Tian Baihe and said, "I''ll go back to old Ma''s sister-in-law and ask her to calculate the days for us and finish their marriage as soon as possible. We''ve finished the task. Do you want to think about the days in the future? It''s their business. Let''s just watch it. Don''t you think so?" "Alas. I hope so. Jingyue is a good child. If she can control our family, it shouldn''t be a big deal if we take care of it. " Tian Baihe said, pointing forward and whispering, "stop talking. They are in front. Let''s ask in the past?" "The monkey is anxious. Whether your son marries a wife or you marry a wife, I think you are more anxious than him." "Oh, can you take it easy? To tell you the truth, I''m worried about finding a wife for this boy. I don''t worry about anything else. " Tian Baihe sighed and said, "Jingyue doesn''t want to marry him from the bottom of her heart. Now we have a good chance of winning. In fact, it''s not necessarily like this. Do you remember the three girls of Lao Zhao''s family? I''m afraid of such a thing. " Wei Cailian frowned when Tian Baihe mentioned the three girls of Lao Zhao''s family. She also knew that the three girls of Lao Zhao''s family were famous and beautiful in the village. In the end, they were forced to marry someone who didn''t want to marry. As a result, the day of marriage should have been a happy event, but finally it turned into a funeral. The girl drank happy fruit when she was married, As a result, it was gone before it was sent to the hospital for rescue. Now someone mentions this matter, and others feel sad. They don''t say it. They also scold Lao Zhao for being confused. If it weren''t for him, the three girls wouldn''t be dead. "Probably not?" Wei Cailian frowned again and said, "if so, we really have to think about it. This is not a children''s play. We have to serve snacks." "Alas, I can''t manage so much." Tian Baihe sighed a long sigh and said, "let''s keep our hands. We can don''t want the money we owe, but we can''t say no. as long as Jing Wei still owes us money, I don''t think Jing Yue will do anything. Besides, it''s not something anyone can decide. Let''s take a step by step. Maybe we''re worried too much?" The husband and wife have come to Jing Changjun''s father and daughter. They see a little smile on their faces. Tian Baihe is a little puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that their faces should be ugly. How can they still have a smile on their faces now? Do you want to open it? See it too? After thinking about it, it''s only possible. This time, the couple''s hanging heart is even put down. "Lao Jing, what have you just said?" Tian Baihe sighed and said, "I know you''re uncomfortable, but think about it. What''s wrong with Xiaoyue marrying our family? Although Chaoqun likes to play a little, he is still young after all. He will get better in a few years. Besides, Tian Baihe is such a son. When I die, everything in the family is not his. Do you think so? " "Xiao Yue, if you think about it for a while, let''s go back to the city. I''ll buy Sanjin for you first. I just discussed with your father that you''ll buy you a car when you get married, just like the one at the door." Hearing the couple''s endless promises, Jing Changjun and Jing Yue almost couldn''t help laughing. They can be shameless, but they really can''t get through it. Is it right for them to do so? The father and daughter were relieved when they thought about it. If they had face, they wouldn''t do this kind of activity. They still continue to be shameless "Should I say thank you?" Jingyue looked at Wei Cailian and said, "is that all?" Hearing the speech, Wei Cailian was stunned. She thought Jing Yue would directly refuse. After all, it was only a few hours. It was not easy for anyone to turn around in such a short time. However, on second thought, she thought it was not strange that Jing Yue suddenly agreed. After all, the father and daughter had no other choice at all, It''s a good thing to promise now and save some face. "Xiao Yue. So you promised? " Wei Cailian said excitedly, "OK, as long as you promise, not to mention Sanjin, your father and I promise what you want..." Looking at Wei Cailian''s appearance, Jing Yue almost couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t want to say it directly. It''s not a bad thing to make the couple proud for a while. After all, there is a saying that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Maybe the couple will not only be disappointed, but even despair after they know what happened. It''s useless to draw water with a bamboo basket. It''s very suitable for the couple. "Lao Jing, since you agree with this marriage, we''ll be a family in the future, and there''s no need to make the relationship so stiff. Let''s get along in the future, right?" Tian Baihe smiled and said, "well, I''ll go to director Ba now and let him release our big nephew and Qin and Han Dynasties. We''ll go back in a minute. What do you think?" "By the way, I have another thing to say. I heard that the Qin and Han Dynasties was Xiaoyue''s boyfriend. Since Xiaoyue has promised to marry Chaoqun now, I can''t be with the boy surnamed Qin in the future. Although Tian Baihe is not a big man, I can be regarded as a leader in our village. If my daughter-in-law tells others something bad, Then there''s no place for my old face, right? " "Lao Jing, if you stand on my point of view, you will understand what''s going on. No one wants such a thing to happen to themselves. Are you right? Since the boy had a relationship with Xiaoyue before, our Laotian family was not unreasonable. We didn''t ask before. After all, Xiaoyue was not our Laotian family''s daughter-in-law at that time, so we can''t ask after. " "Xiao Yue. Do you understand what Dad means? In fact, it''s also for your own good. After all, you''re a girl''s family. If something gets out, it''s not only bad for our family, but also bad for you. I believe you can understand what I mean. You''re a college student. We Laotian family haven''t been a college student in our life. I didn''t expect to find a college student''s daughter-in-law in the end. It''s really unexpected... " Seeing Tian Baihe talking endlessly, Jing Yue frowned slightly and said coldly, "please pay attention to your words. Who''s your father? What do you have to do with me? " Tian Baihe was stunned. Seeing that Jing Yue''s face was cold, he glanced at Wei Cailian, then smiled and said, "the girl is right. She hasn''t passed the door yet. It shouldn''t be our Tian family, but I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s sooner or later. In this way, you two wait outside. I''ll go in and talk to director Ba, and I''ll come back, and then we''ll go home, We''ll fix the date after discussion. If Chaoqun knows Xiaoyue promised, he will be happy! " "Lao Jing, let''s go first!" Wei Cailian smiled and said, "I just like the girl''s temper. It''s so good. It''s much better than those who call their parents before they see anything..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Tian Baihe and Wei Cailian walking towards the building, the father and daughter couldn''t help looking at each other. Then they couldn''t help laughing. They had guessed what the couple were like for a while. They must be crying for their parents and shouting for injustice! As soon as Tian Baihe and Wei Cailian entered the hall on the first floor, they saw Tian Chaoqun sitting on the sofa on one side. He had been taken to the interrogation room for interrogation. Originally, they thought they had an uncle and aunt. Even these policemen gave him some face, but he didn''t expect that these policemen from the county not only didn''t give him face, but they gave him a few big mouths as soon as they entered the house and beat him full of stars, He would have been killed by those young policemen if he hadn''t kept saying good words and pretending to counsele in the end. "Dad. You''re back. If you don''t come back, I''ll be killed. " Tian Chaoqun stood up and walked towards Wei Cailian of tianbaihe. He was like an angry child. Tian Baihe and Wei Cailian were stunned at the same time and hurried forward for two steps. When they saw that Tian Chaoqun''s face was red and swollen, Tian Baihe immediately quit and scolded: "who the fuck did it? There''s no fucking way. Dare to hit my son of Tian Baihe! " "Is it from the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Wei Cailian asked. "It''s the police from the county..." Tian Chaoqun couldn''t help crying. "Dad, our plans have all failed. Just now a lot of big people came to the county, and the Secretary and director came. Now we''re finished." what? Tian Baihe suddenly trembled and couldn''t help looking around, "where have your uncle and aunt gone? Why didn''t you see anyone? How dare anyone beat you when they''re there? " Tian Chaoqun took a deep breath and said, "Dad, we can''t count on them now. They are also mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. My uncle and aunt have been taken to the interrogation room, and even the old Mongolian director has been dismissed... By the way, you go quickly. Director Yang is looking for you. Once you are caught, we will be completely finished." "Your aunt and uncle were caught? Bartel was also dismissed? " Tian Baihe stared at the boss with an unbelievable face and said, "it''s impossible. How can it be? Who dares to catch them... " "Dad, when is it? I need to lie to you. You and my mother hurry up. We''re all over now. It''s really over." Tian Chaoqun took a deep breath and said, "that bastard surnamed Qin is hidden. In fact, he is a policeman, and he invited secretaries and directors, and many big bosses. We can''t afford it. Now the police are looking for you two. If you are caught, you will go to jail! The son of a bitch whose surname is Qin attacked the police. " Poop! Tian Baihe sat down on the ground. His eyes were full of unbelievable words. He thought of good things when he just came back, but he never dreamed that everything had changed in less than a few hours. The initial security has now disappeared. Zhang Hua, Wang Tuzi and Bartel have been taken for interrogation. What can he do as a farmer, Even money can''t solve the problem. If Tian Chaoqun hadn''t said this, but another person, she wouldn''t believe it, but now she has to believe it. "His father. What should I do. Shall we go? " Wei Cailian stammered, "how could the boy surnamed Qin be a policeman and superior? Didn''t your aunt say what to do?" "Mom, they can''t help it now. It''s the Secretary of the county Party committee and the director of the Public Security Bureau. I''m afraid they don''t know what will happen this time. How can they help us find a way?" Tian Chaoqun said with a wry smile, "Dad. Now I''m in big trouble. What do you think I should do? How can I marry Jing Yue back in the future? We can''t really fight that bastard. " Pop! Before Tian Chaoqun''s words fell, Wei Cailian, who was standing on one side, got angry and hit Tian Chaoqun hard in the face with a big mouth. Thinking about what they had just said to Jing Changjun and Jing Yue''s father and daughter outside, her face was hot, which was obviously ridiculed by the father and daughter. She and Tian Baihe had not dared to do this to them in the village for so many years, but they just spread it today. The reason for all this is Tian Chaoqun, and he wouldn''t do it if it weren''t for him. Chapter 419 "Don''t hit him. He has this virtue in his life. It''s meaningless for you to care about him." Tian Baihe glanced at Tian Chaoqun coldly and said, "don''t worry about other people''s girls. They don''t like you. They didn''t like you before, and now they don''t like you... Your mother and I don''t run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple. We can''t hide from the first day of the first day of the ninth lunar new year. Since director Yang is here, let''s go up and have a look. No matter what happens, there is always a solution." Tian Baihe stood up holding the wall. He has completely forgotten the pain of broken ribs. Before, he thought he was an omnipotent man. He was not sure whether he could do it elsewhere, but it was absolutely true in Huangyang village, but now he found that he was a joke, a big joke. turn the tide? What can we do to turn defeat into victory? The only people who can help them are already unable to protect themselves. Who are they looking for? Now Tian Baihe knows what it''s like to have a long army in a few hours. This feeling is uncomfortable. It''s really uncomfortable. He even wants to commit suicide. "Dad. If you get caught, what can I do? " Tian Chaoqun said, "who will look up to me in the village in the future? I''ll just die." "It''s easy to die. You might as well die earlier." Tian Baihe glanced coldly at Tian Chaoqun and said, "if you don''t want to die, get out now and stay outside for me. Reflect on what you should do in the future!" Just as the three were shouting outside, vice captain Zhang rushed out with several young policemen. After some inquiry, he took Tian Baihe and Wei Cailian into the interrogation room, leaving Tian Chaoqun standing alone in the hall! Tian Chaoqun looked at the sky that had gradually lit up. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. Although the sky outside had lit up, he felt that what he saw was not light, but endless darkness. What he had been looking forward to was lost. His father might go in and squat in the Bureau. In the future, he would certainly become a target of public criticism in the village, and even become a street mouse. The person who gave him all this is not others, but the guy who only saw one side. He is now upstairs talking to the county Party Secretary and several big bosses. He may still cross his legs and smoke Zhonghua. Maybe his face is full of a smile and is scolding him as a fool. Now he wants to kill the Qin and Han Dynasties, but how should he kill others? He is not the opponent of others than boxing and foot, and he may not be able to compare with money. If he is more than people, he is not the opponent. What people are they looking for, whether they are on the road or officials, are already top people. It can be said that Tianshan County can''t clean up this guy, even without these big people, It''s hard to deal with him as a policeman alone... And his kung fu is even better. Dozens of people have been beaten into that virtue despair! unable! at a loss! Tian Chaoqun already doesn''t know what to do. The only person who can use it can''t help. Now he has to wait and see the final result! Director''s office! Life is boiling, and the spacious room is basically overcrowded. In order to satisfy the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yang Dacheng directly interrogated Zhang Hua, Wang Tuzi and Bartel in person. In fact, other people have nothing to do. The only reason to stay here is to wait for Yang Dacheng to give a satisfactory reply. "Brother, can you tell us what''s going on? The big guys are waiting to listen. " Qian Qijian said with a swish, "there is a beautiful woman Tao in front. Now there is another beautiful woman Jing. Which one do you like?" "If you fall in love with this beautiful woman, won''t we still have a chance?" "Hahaha..." Duan Zhenshan couldn''t help laughing when they looked at each other. Now it''s good to joke about the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although they are the same people as the Qin and Han Dynasties, they generally do those things secretly and won''t be found. This guy in front of them is not low-key at all. He has changed into a person in just a few months, It seems that there are more and more women around. "Brother, come on, tell brother." Yang Chengyun said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal whether you want one or both. Others don''t approve of you. Your eldest brother I approve of you. You can do it well." Ha ha ha Several people laughed again and tortured him completely with the mentality of molesting Qin and Han Dynasties, which made Qin and Han Dynasties speechless, but he was not angry. He was not a stingy person, especially with his friends. He knew that these people would joke only if they could see him. Because you have lost the value of being joked, it is a kind of affirmation to prove that you can only waste air and that others are willing to talk to you! "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "brother Yang''s statement is good. I think it''s good. It should be adopted." "I wipe it. Do you really want to come like this?" Qian Qi smiled and scolded: "OK, I think your boy is getting worse and worse. Men get worse when they have money. I have to tell beauty Tao when I go back. Now she advertises everywhere that you are her boyfriend. If she knows, your boy will be completely over." "I think Lao Qi is a good way." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "don''t forget old seven. If you forget, I can remind you." "Hey, hey, we can forget everything. We can''t forget it." Qian Qi said with a strange smile, "if some people admit their mistakes to us now, if they pay anything, even if they invite us to the county for a drink, we can forgive him. We''ll treat him as if we didn''t see anything. Let''s talk about this truth?" Looking at Qian Qiyi''s poor appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really a little speechless. However, he knew that these people were joking with him. After all, this was a big event. It could be a big event that would kill people. Even if they wanted to say it, they could not say it. Moreover, for him, this is not a big deal, because up to now he doesn''t know what relationship he has with Tao Qingcheng. The so-called boyfriend and girlfriend is just made up by Tao Qingcheng. Several people joked for a while. As the laughter stopped, the big guy''s face became serious. "Brother. How about the far side? Do you need our help? " Duan Zhenshan said: "I heard Lao Qi say that Tao Qingcheng has resigned for the distance, but the current strength of the distance is not enough for her to choose to resign!" "I don''t know exactly." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled awkwardly and said, "I left as soon as the company opened. I don''t know whether things were produced or not. I don''t know how the sales of things were. However, I should know soon..." "As for Tao Qingcheng''s resignation, I just knew it. I don''t know whether she resigned for this!" After listening to what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun and others couldn''t help but look at each other. They are all shareholders of the company. The capital injection of 10 million is neither too much nor too little. They don''t care what happened to the company. After all, the 10 million is not a big number for them. To put it bluntly, The reason why they invested 10 million is mainly to return the favor of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and also to buy a guarantee for the future. Qin and Han dynasties can rise in just a few months, and the road ahead must be unlimited. It is obviously a good choice for them to have a good relationship with Qin and Han Dynasties! The reason why they look at each other is a little confused, because they have never seen a boss like Qin and Han Dynasties. They don''t know what kind of company they personally built, whether they make money or not. Even if they lose their hands, the shopkeeper can''t do this. This is simply not the material to be a boss. "Brother. It''s the same sentence as before. We are brothers. Being a big brother means nothing else. We can''t hurt others, but we must guard against others. " Duan Zhenshan patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "don''t be confused and robbed by people. There''s no place to cry at that time." "I know." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He knew what Duan Zhenshan meant. Duan Zhenshan had said the same thing to him more than once. Although he didn''t speak directly, he was still telling him to be on guard against Tao Qingcheng. In fact, when Duan Zhenshan said that Tao Qingcheng resigned, he had guessed what Duan Zhenshan wanted to say next. Will Tao Qingcheng turn away from the guest? The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t worry about what others had been worried about. They had been with Tao Qingcheng for so long. Although they didn''t have many opportunities to speak, he still knew what kind of person Tao Qingcheng was. The only thing he didn''t know was his feelings. He also wondered why Tao Qingcheng always claimed to be his girlfriend. At first, he felt that Tao Qingcheng took him as a shield, but after a long time, he felt that it was a little different. He thought about why Tao Qingcheng did this more than once, but he didn''t think of one. Therefore, he simply didn''t think about it anymore. After all, it was a woman comparable to a goblin, It''s still difficult to pierce her heart with your eyes. The only way to pierce her chest is to use your own hands to slowly pull away her clothes, then untie the black bra, and then see everything What is the most interesting thing in the world? There are a large number of men with bad root will think that it is to remove women''s clothes. This feeling is very special and exciting! In fact, this is just a kind of low interest. People with a pit in their heart will think of this kind of thing. Men with real interest will think of this kind of thing when they remove the corn Chapter 420 The Qin and Han Dynasties did not worry about Tao Qingcheng''s turning away from the guest, because Tao Qingcheng did not need to do so at all. Although apparently he was the largest shareholder in the distance, in fact, the person in charge was Tao Qingcheng, but she has not officially taken over from the distance. As for why Tao Qingcheng resigned, he asked Tao Qingcheng. Tao Qingcheng''s meaning is very simple, That is, the distance can not always be the distance now. Since we want to go far, we must make continuous development and progress. Only in this way can we go farther away! "Brother, we don''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it." Duan Zhenshan patted him on the shoulder again and said, "Jiang Qingzhu came a few days ago. He still wanted to sell it on a commission basis last time. Now it seems to be in the county." "Sister Qingzhu is here?" Qin Han asked. "She didn''t call you?" Duan Zhenshan asked. Qin Han smiled and shook his head. He really didn''t receive a call from Jiang Qingzhu these days. As for Jiang Qingzhu''s want to sell on a commission basis, he has thought about it. If Jiang Qingzhu is willing to do so, it will be good for each other, because the current platform far away is really not large enough and the sales channels are limited. If Jiang Qingzhu is willing to sell on a commission basis, First, he can sell his products as soon as possible and earn more money. He can use this money to open more factories. As Tao Qingcheng said, since he wants to go far, he can''t just look at the present. A company like stone table is certainly not enough. Second, there is another advantage of letting Jiang Qingzhu sell on a commission basis. The products can be sold as soon as possible. If a good product wants to sell well, only good quality is not enough. It needs to find a way to package and a large number of advertisements. This is what Tao Qingcheng has been busy with recently. She is planning to shoot an advertisement. She is still the spokesperson. She hasn''t found it yet! "Brother, I think it''s a good thing. Jiang Qingzhu''s ability is not poor. If she is willing to sell on a commission basis, our drug sales will be improved by several grades immediately." Yang Chengyun said: "Tao Qingcheng is capable and undeniable, but now she is like you. Although she knows a lot of people and many large enterprises, the leaders of those large enterprises know her, they may not recognize her products. It must be a wait-and-see attitude. In this way, the sales of drugs will not be very good for a while. Although Yuanqi soup is good, It can be said that the market will be in short supply, but now you can only send these things to our county. In this way, not many people know, right? " "The Chiang family has been engaged in medicine business for three generations, and there are many large enterprises cooperating with them, not to mention Chifeng City, even the provincial capital, capital, and even Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan. If she sells on a commission basis, with the good reputation of the Chiang family over the years and such good drugs as ours, it is absolutely not difficult to fight out." "I also agree with Lao Yang." Duan Zhenshan said. "I''m a big old man. I don''t know anything." Qian Qiqiao crossed his legs. He sat on Bartel''s chair, put one foot on his desk, looked at the things in Bartel''s drawer, turned his eyes, and the beads suddenly lit up. "Brothers, don''t talk about business first. Let''s go back when we''re free. Look what this is. I wipe, I wipe, I wipe, what is this..." "Say serious things and make a fuss." Duan Zhenshan could not help scolding: "there are many adults, and there is no right line." "Wipe, you can see what''s going on. Come and have a look." Qian Qi held a photo in his hand. There were many ugly scenes on the photo, "this old Mongolia is a fucking pervert. Look, look, I''m looking to see if there''s any..." Sure enough, hearing Qian Qi''s words, the eyes of several men present suddenly lit up, because some things are extremely tempting for men, and they can''t be said to be hooligans, because everyone has a curiosity to discover the secret. When the secret is full of material, they will put aside the so-called business, When do you know such a secret before you think about doing business. Just like those people who like to drive and watch the excitement on the street, at a certain time, people just want to watch the excitement, but they don''t think they have done their business when watching the excitement, because he ruthlessly knocked over the old grandmother who was ready to touch porcelain again! When several people came to Qian Qi''s body and saw the photos in his hand, their eyes became brighter. These photos seemed to be secretly taken. There were toilets, interrogation rooms, and even this office. On the top, either the pictures of female policemen going to the bathroom, or the photos taken by female policemen, and several more popular pictures, It''s some pictures taken by women I''ve never seen with Bartel, and some even wear handcuffs "Shit, this damn old Mongolia!" Duan Zhenshan sent the photo to Lv Bin and said, "secretary, look at this fucking animal. It still has this hobby." "Knowing the law and breaking the law are bad in nature and unhealthy in style!" Lv Bin took the photo, his face gradually sank down, and said, "see if there''s anything else. Send these things to Yang Dacheng and let him see how to deal with it." "Secretary Lu, you see, this policewoman is quite beautiful. It seems to be a Mongolian." Qian qiknock took the picture and said with an unhappy face: "what does she think and what kind of bad she is looking for? She has to find this old beast. Don''t you feel sick when you see his virtue?" "Disgusting what..." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile and scold, "it''s the same under your face. Besides, the old beast looks not small. The key is to have a good job. In addition, people are good at it. Don''t you know what''s going on when you''re the boss?" "Are you talking about diving?" Qian paused for seven times and said, "I think some are still handcuffed. They don''t look like police. They should be the girls caught here..." "I beg you to use your pig brain. You''ve been caught. Don''t you ask the police to be frank and lenient?" Duan Zhenshan looked at Qian Qiyi like an idiot. "One has figured it out and the other has opened up. What can''t go on?" Qian Qiyi looked at Duan Zhenshan with a confused face and said, "I understand what you said earlier, but what does it mean that one has figured it out and the other wants to open it?" Pooh Several people standing on one side couldn''t help laughing. Lv Bin couldn''t help giving Duan Zhenshan a thumbs up. He didn''t look like a hooligan at all. But after he said these words, he had to know him again. I don''t know whether the four words dressed as animals are suitable for him. Qin and Han Dynasty couldn''t help laughing while listening to several hooligans talking about cheap. What did Duan Zhenshan say? To tell the truth, he didn''t know very well, because this kind of thing was very strange to him. Up to now, he hasn''t finished his first brother''s career. He''s not sure when he will stick to his first brother''s career "Go and send it to Yang Dacheng." Lv Bin sneered: "it seems that the director has done good things in the place. We should dig him up. In this way, the director of moral corruption not only takes off his black hat, but also let him go in and reflect!" "We support this. I''ll send it now!" Qian qicancan smiled and almost thundered everyone next to him. He said he wanted to leave some to collect Watching Qian Qi run out, Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head helplessly. He wondered why Qian Qi wanted such a picture. Even for "emergency needs", there was no need to do so. Now the Internet is very developed. What kind of columns do you want to see? How about facing an old Mongolia and a female prisoner or policewoman Such a hobby has to give him a thumbs up! Use one word to describe: cow! Use two words to describe: cow force! Use three words to describe: really awesome! Use four words to describe: very awesome! --------- Time passed quickly. Several hours had passed since dawn. Some of the solemn police stations were not quiet. There were many people in a few interrogation rooms, and some rooms heard screams from time to time. If you stood at the door of the interrogation room, you would be able to hear them more clearly. Screams and the slapping of leather pipes on your body. In short, The whole police station has become a mess. At about 9 a.m., several more police cars came to the county, and another one was a police car specially escorting prisoners. As the director of Gangtai township police station, Bartel was very honored to be locked into the car. When he got on the car, his face was ugly. He was not only difficult, but also had a lot of big fingerprints on his face. It seemed that he had received special care. Shortly after Bartel was taken away by the police car, Zhang Hua and Wang Tuzi were also brought out. Zhang Hua is better than Wang Tuzi. It seems that there is no "special care". Wang Tuzi is not. His face is similar to Bartel. If you take off his clothes outside, you will find many special places. It is all the credit of rubber pipes! The couple looks a little embarrassed, but their situation is much better than that of Bartel. They really don''t do much illegal things, but they''re not a big deal. They can come out after staying in the number for a period of time. However, the punishment for them is far more than that. According to Yang Dacheng, the couple have to be sentenced for opening a casino and finally accept a huge fine, As for the amount of money, Yang Dacheng just said a lot and didn''t say the exact amount, because they can''t make a decision on this matter. They are the executors and the court is responsible for the examination and approval! Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care how long the couple squatted, nor how much money they would be fined. He was more concerned about whether to repay the 300000 owed to Tian Baihe. Although 300000 was not a large amount for him, it didn''t make sense for him to give it to Tian Baihe in vain. If he wanted to take out the money, he would have waited for so long in vain. It seemed a little gratifying, But it doesn''t make any sense. "Didn''t you say that the police can''t beat people?" Qin Han stood beside Yang Dacheng and asked in a low voice. "Alas, you don''t understand. The rules are dead and people are alive!" Yang Dacheng whispered, "if you don''t beat these cheap skins, will you tell the truth?" When Yang Dacheng finished, he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. His eyes narrowed. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were also full of smiles, he said, "the meaning of being a Weng is not in wine. He has been holding it for a long time. Let alone grow grass in his heart?" Yang Dacheng saw through his mind. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Who was Yang Dacheng? He is the director of the Public Security Bureau. He does this business. He must look at people more accurately than ordinary people. Besides, there are two things he asks. It''s really strange if Yang Dacheng can''t guess! "That''s what I just told Yang Bureau." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "can''t Yang bureau not be done?" Yang Dacheng glanced at him, then took out a piece of checkered paper from his pocket and handed it to him, saying, "that''s what you want?" "That''s it!" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the contents of the checkered paper, and then packed the checkered paper, "thank you Yang bureau!" Chapter 421 "No need to thank you. It''s reasonable to say that we owe you so much." Yang Dacheng raised his eyebrows and said, "President Qin. This is an IOU of 300000. 300000 is nothing, but 60000 is still there. Are you really not going to give it? " Hearing Yang Dacheng''s question, Qin and Han dynasties also hesitated. Just now he was also considering this matter. Although Tian Baihe and his wife are not very good, they can even be said to be real villains, but the money Jing Wei got from them is also real gold and silver. It''s really a little unreasonable not to give it if he bullies others. Tian Baihe can bully and blackmail, but he can''t do such a thing. After all, it''s hard-earned money, no matter who earned it. If he did, there would be no difference between him and Tian Baihe. He thinks he is not a saint, but he won''t do such a thing. Besides, the 60000 yuan is nothing to him. It should also be returned to Tian Baihe and his wife. In addition, the reason why Yang Dacheng asked, he also knows what Yang Dacheng means. He certainly doesn''t want him to do so. If he still insists on not giving it, he may be another person in Yang Dacheng''s eyes and his status will be greatly reduced. 60000 yuan is not comparable to these at all, because some things are more important than money! "What does Yang Ju think?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "The IOU is in your hands now. You decide your own business." Yang Dacheng paused and said, "President Qin, we have to forgive people. If we don''t do everything, we''d better stay on the front line, right?" "Yes!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the door. After a while, Tian Baihe and Wei Cailian were also brought out. The couple looked a little embarrassed, which was completely different from before¡° Yang Bureau, what do they do? " "Zhang Hua carried everything down. They were wrong, but there was no crime. Even if they were guilty, we had no evidence." Yang Dacheng said, "there''s nothing else to do with receiving an education fine." "You really think you''re a policeman. Just scare them. Once you get to the court, the court will take evidence. You know, you''ll be a fake policeman. Not only will you be punished, but I''ll follow you." "How dare others treat Yang bureau?" Qin Han smiled and said, "you are the director of the Public Security Bureau." "If the son of heaven breaks the law, he should also commit the same crime with the common people. What is my little director?" Yang Dacheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, now that everything has been solved, I''ll go back first. If you have anything, call me anytime. I''ll buy you tea in the city another day." "Yang Bureau, go slowly!" Seeing Yang Dacheng and others leave, some smiles appeared on the faces of Qin and Han Dynasties. Then they went to Duan Zhenshan and others, and said goodbye to several humanitarians, who also left "Qin and Han Dynasties... No, Qin, officer Qin, we apologize to you." Tian Baihe came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and said a little unnaturally, "it''s our fault. We can''t promise in the future. Would you please lift your hand and let us go?" "Yes, officer Qin, we did it for this despairing son. It''s not authentic, but we are all parents. Please forgive us, will you?" Wei Cailian took a deep breath and said, "well, we don''t want the money Jing Wei owes us. The IOU has been handed over to Director Yang. Don''t worry, we really don''t dare in the future!" "I dare not?" The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at the two people, their deep eyes narrowed slightly. He knew who the couple were. Now it was their face to lose. If they could turn defeat into victory immediately, they would not do so. They would not only step on you, but also step on death. However, he doesn''t want to have a common understanding with these two people. What he should do has been done. Although it''s not very perfect, it''s acceptable. After all, the villain has been punished. Moreover, he doesn''t worry that the couple will retaliate against him at all. It''s not that he believes in the couple''s character, but that he believes in his own strength. Now the couple are not his opponents, let alone in the future! "No, no, we don''t dare even if you give us ten courage." Tian Baihe said again and again, "don''t worry. We promise not to bully Lao Jing or play Xiaoyue in the future. Do you think it''s ok?" "Qin and Han Dynasties, that''s it." Jing Changjun stepped forward. He glanced at Tian Baihe and said, "Lao Tian, I''ve never been sorry for others. I''ll give you the money Jing Wei owes you as soon as possible. 300000 may not be available, but I''ll give you as soon as possible with interest. I don''t want to make others cheap!" After hearing what Jing Changjun said, Tian Baihe quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, I know your family is not well-off, and you don''t have to give me an IOU. I don''t need it in a hurry." "Lao Jing, it''s true that we are not authentic. Your adult doesn''t remember the villain. Forgive me for the sake of our village for so many years. Do you think it''s ok?" Hearing the speech, Jing Changjun frowned. It is reasonable to say that he has lived in a village with Tian Baihe for almost 50 years, and he has really got along well before. However, he was really hard to let go of such a thing. If it was just because he didn''t have anything, Tian Baihe called Jing Yue''s idea, which made him unable to accept. In addition, Tian Baihe made such a fuss today, which made it more difficult for him to forgive. After all, the wound has just been left. Even if it can heal, it can''t be as good as before. This is like falling in love. One of the lovers who had a very sweet relationship was suddenly hurt by the other one day. Then, even if they can compound in the future, it must not be like before, because everyone''s heart is meat long. No matter how good the heart is, it''s difficult to erase the mustard. So Jing Changjun looked at Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue, nodded at them and said, "let''s go back." "Wait." Just as Jing Changjun was about to leave, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly shouted at him, then took out a bank card from his pocket and said, "there should be more than 60000 yuan here. It''s natural to owe money. Since we have money, let''s pay it first!" Seeing that the Qin and Han dynasties took out the bank card, Jing Changjun was stunned, quickly shook his head and said, "the Qin and Han Dynasties, the money is owed by Jing Wei. We should pay back the money he owes. You have helped us a lot. How can we use your money? Take it back quickly. The money you earn is not easy." "Qin and Han Dynasties, we can''t use your money anymore. You have helped us a lot." Jing Yue continued. "Aren''t we our own?" Qin Han smiled and said, "if Uncle thinks I''m an outsider, treat me as if I didn''t say it." Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Jing Changjun couldn''t say more. After all, it''s all said. If he refuses, he may seem a little alienated. If he doesn''t do well, he will be thought more by the Qin and Han Dynasties. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss. "Alas, yes, we are our own people, and we will still be a family in the future." Jing Changjun squeezed out some smiles, reached for the bank card and said, "uncle, I won''t thank you!" "You''re welcome." Qin Han said with a smile. With a bank card in his hand, Jing Changjun didn''t know how much money there was in the card, but the Qin and Han dynasties would certainly give him not too little, at least not less than 60000 yuan. Just now he was still thinking about where to get the 60000 yuan. Although Tian Baihe didn''t want the money in a hurry, he couldn''t help it. Once the villagers knew about it, he must talk behind his back, In this way, what''s the difference between him and tianbaihe? Bullying is hateful! Debt is more hateful! "Lao Tian, I''ll take the money and send it to you later!" Jing Changjun said. "OK, OK. I''m not in a hurry. " Tian Baihe quickly nodded and said, "if you don''t have it, spend it first. My family still has money... Laojing, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first?" Seeing Jing Changjun nodding, Tian Baihe hurriedly pulled Wei Cailian and Tian Chaoqun away. He didn''t think about these things now. Money is very important, but there are more important things waiting for him to do. Zhang Hua and Wang Tuzi were arrested for helping him. No matter what method he used, he ordered them to find a way to get them out, even if they were ruined. Tian Chaoqun followed them and was about to go out of the police station yard. He looked back and looked at Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue coldly. His fists were creaking. Too many things had happened since last night. He felt like taking a roller coaster. He thought about the worst result, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad, and the person who gave him all this was not by others, It''s the bastard of Qin and Han Dynasty! "He looked at us just now." Jing Yue whispered. "I see!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "is it terrible?" "I''m not afraid of anything with you!" Jing Yue said, "because I believe you!" "Isn''t it because we are a family?" Qin Han smiled and said, "your father just said..." "Fuck you." Jing Yue glanced at him angrily and said, "it''s not what I said. I haven''t thought about it yet." "Really didn''t think about it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked, "I''ll wait." Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties whispering with Jing Yue, old Jing Changjun also smiled. Before, he thought that Qin and Han Dynasties were a very excellent young man. If he was really with Jing Yue, there was nothing to be picky about. But after so many things, he was a little worried. He was worried about whether this excellent guy would be robbed by other women, If so, what about his daughter "Dad. Dad. I''m fine, aren''t I? " Jing Wei ran out of the building with big strides. His red and swollen face, which had been beaten, seemed a little afraid to look directly at him. His pretty eyes were beaten like a panda. Seeing Jing Wei in Qin and Han Dynasties, he almost couldn''t help laughing. However, in the end, he held back, because this guy in front of him is likely to become his brother-in-law. His brother-in-law should be polite when he meets his brother-in-law. After all, he also called. Since he has the will to turn back, he should give others a chance anyway! "Can you come out if you have something?" Jing Changjun glared at Jing Wei and said, "I don''t thank your brother-in-law... No, I don''t thank the Qin and Han Dynasties. Without him, don''t say you can come out, and your sister will be dragged into the water by you!" The Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Jing Changjun''s slip of tongue was really a little too much. He seemed to like it a little. What Jing Yue thought was uncertain in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but no one knew what he thought better than him. He thought this title was good. If he could, he thought it should develop as soon as possible Chapter 422 "Ha ha, my brother-in-law is my brother-in-law. Now it''s not sooner or later. Just look at my sister''s eyes." Jing Wei smiled and said, "brother-in-law, I thank you. I''m stupid and can''t say anything good. In this way, let''s go back now and let your sister-in-law cook delicious food for you?" Qin and Han Dynasty first smiled and nodded, then shook his head and said, "I''ve been out for some days. There are still a lot of things to deal with at home. Can I come over after a while?" Hearing the speech, the father and son were stunned for a moment, and then shook their heads almost at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would suddenly leave. "Since you''ve been out for so many days, it''s not a day and a half. In this way, you''ll stay at home for two days. We promise to let you go in two days. Do you think it''s ok?" Jingwei said, "we don''t know how to thank you for helping us so much. Can''t we just stay at home for two days?" "I really have something to do." Qin Han smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll come back another day. I have another thing to discuss with uncle." Seeing Qin and Han insisted, the father and son looked at each other again, and then nodded. They really didn''t know what Qin and Han did, but on second thought, they also knew that Qin and Han must be a busy man. Otherwise, how could they know so many rich big bosses, not only the big boss, but also the Secretary of the county Party committee and the director of the public security bureau. "Alas. Since you still have something to do, we won''t keep you. In this way, you can come whenever you''re finished. " Jing Changjun patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "our father and daughter are waiting for you. Don''t let us wait too long." "Good!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties left the Public Security Bureau in a big step. Returning to the stone table is not a problem, even if there is no motorcycle now. The shuttle bus from Tianshan county to the stone table just passed here. As long as he waited a little on the roadside, he can wait for the car. He looked up at the blue sky and smiled on his handsome face. Although it was not a big deal, he helped the Jingyue family. He still had a sense of achievement in his heart! When does a man hold his head high? Yes, this is the time! Qin and Han dynasties have never been a proud person, but now he still can''t help but think of stretching his neck and shouting twice like the donkey tied in the roadside yard, because this feeling is very comfortable. He can receive respected eyes every day. This feeling is very comfortable, as if his sweat pores can open. He didn''t keep waiting. He had just arrived at the roadside for a while, and the youth bus comparable to the old cow rushed over. Although there was still a distance from the old car, he smelled a pungent smell of gasoline in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He even thought if someone accidentally threw a cigarette end at the old car, would the car suddenly burn? If so, Then he has to consider whether to continue to take this car. "Eh?" As soon as he got on the bus, someone couldn''t help but make a sound. Someone suddenly made a sound. The eyes of others looked at the sound source for the first time. The sound was made by a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. At this time, he was staring at the Qin and Han dynasties, looking thoughtfully, like thinking about something. "Young man, you look familiar to me. I seem to have seen you somewhere." The middle-aged man couldn''t help asking. "Really?" Qin Han smiled and asked, "where have you seen it?" "Oh, I can''t remember, but I always feel familiar. It seems to be right in front of me." The middle-aged man scratched his head and asked, "where are you going?" "Go home." Qin and Han said, "stone table team two!" The middle-aged man suddenly patted his forehead and said, "I remember. I remember. Is your name Qin Han?" "It''s me." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He thought that someone knew him on the bus and was recognized. It is reasonable that he should be very proud, but he didn''t feel that at all, because he didn''t like to join the fun. "Lao Zhang, do you know him?" Asked the middle-aged man sitting next to the middle-aged man. "You don''t know him?" The middle-aged man took a surprised look at the middle-aged man sitting next to him and said, "he is the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin and Han Dynasties of stone table. Not long ago, stone table opened a medicinal group. You should know that this is the boss far away. He was on TV not long ago. Haven''t you seen it?" "He is the Qin and Han Dynasties?" After listening to the middle-aged man, the people in the car almost looked at Qin and Han at the same time for the first time, as if they were monkeys in the zoo. For a moment, the whole carriage was boiling, which made Qin and Han a little helpless. However, he didn''t dislike these people. He not only didn''t dislike them, but also liked to sit and talk with these simple villagers, because it made him feel close, It seems that there are their own relatives next to them. "Young man, are you the boss Qin?" A gray haired old lady looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "how can I look different from that on TV..." "Mom, it must be different from now on TV. I didn''t recognize president Qin just now. He was wearing a suit on TV. Can he be the same as now?" A young man smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, it''s also fate that we can sit in the same car. Can you share your way of making money with the big guy, or show us the way of making money?" "Yes, Mr. Qin, you started your own company when you were young. I heard that you built several floors of buildings. Not to mention your stone table, there is no boss as rich as you in eight villages nearby. Tell us how you got rich. Let''s learn. You see, we are all so poor, although we don''t live in one village, But they are not far away. You should help the big guy, okay? " The middle-aged man sitting on the co pilot smiled and said, "the big guy said, didn''t he?" "Yes!" Everyone shouted. The bus, which was not so quiet, almost didn''t lift the cover. Being watched by a large number of people, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little confused. He didn''t know how to tell these people about the way to make money, because he was really not an expert in business, and his business mind was not outstanding. In fact, Duan Zhenshan and Tao Qingcheng were all helping to build in the distance. As for the future, he still didn''t know what to do, Whether we can make money is unknown, and whether we can lose money is also unknown. But people have already asked, and he can''t refuse to say that he doesn''t know anything. Although he has nothing to do with these people, maybe most people here are passers-by in a hurry, and it''s impossible to meet them in this life, but he doesn''t say it. After all, they are all villagers. People only ask when they see you. It''s better not to see you lying down and keeping their eyes closed, After all, this is a rapidly developing society. Even grinding your tongue is a very luxurious thing. He wanted to tell these people about the way to make money, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, he couldn''t tell the big guy that he fell down on Panlong mountain and accidentally got an incredible inheritance. Then he made a lot of money and opened the company, because it was his own secret. He didn''t want anyone to know, of course, Even if he said it, these people would not believe it. They might kick him out of the car as a psychotic. So he thought about it and took out the things that Tao Qingcheng usually instilled in him. As a result, he was very surprised. He said that these people gave thumbs up, which made him a little embarrassed. After all, this is not his thing! "Mr. Qin, Gao, why didn''t we think of these? If we had thought of them, we wouldn''t be like this." The middle-aged man sitting on the co pilot gave Qin and Han a thumbs up and said, "brother, my old horse has never admired anyone in his life. Even my father doesn''t admire me, I admire you!" "Old horse, why don''t you recognize your father now." The driver couldn''t help joking. "Shut up and drive your car well. Believe it or not, I smashed your car." The old horse smiled and scolded, "it''s good to recognize such a father, President Qin, don''t you think so?" "Ah?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly shivered and didn''t know how to answer the old horse''s question for a moment. Nodding was not shaking his head. He was really worried that the old horse ran over and knelt in front of him on impulse. If so, he would really become a celebrity in the whole shiliba village "Can Qin always see you? You want to be beautiful. " The driver pointed to the front and said, "stop talking, big guys. When I get off at the station, I have to go back to bed and rest. Who goes back at 2:30 in the afternoon and waits here on time. We can''t wait!" "Hurry up, fuck off, if you don''t wait, I''ll really smash your car!" The old horse scolded a few words. Then he turned around and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "President Qin, my house is in the Bafang village ahead. When you pass by and visit my house, my name is Ma Chong. You will know me as soon as you inquire about the old horse in the village." "Good!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Then he stood up and walked out. He talked to the big guys all the way. He can still remember some people''s words, but he said something himself. He doesn''t remember it. After greeting several people respectively, he hurried to the direction of the stone table. Balachirude is not far from the stone table, only more than ten miles away. Without vehicles, he can only choose to walk back. However, he is willing to do so. It''s good to walk and breathe fresh air. It''s not more than ten days since he left the village and went to the provincial capital. Although the stone table is not as prosperous as the metropolis, But the stone table also has something that the metropolis does not have. It has beautiful mountains and rivers. Especially after August, the mulberry, horse lotus and green trees in the village are in pieces. At a glance, it is a sea of trees, flowers and plants, and it makes people feel more friendly. He likes this feeling, especially when he can feel the vitality in the air in the morning. This feeling is very comfortable. It can not only relax his tight heart, but also have unexpected benefits for cultivation. Along the way, he saw many large trucks passing by on the bumpy road. There were almost five or six cars until the entrance of the village. He knew what these cars were for. Qin Shuang had called him before. These cars were going to transport the produced drugs. Chapter 423 He thought it would take some time to do this. Although the factory has been built, it needs a process to produce drugs, and it still needs a process to sell them. It''s really not easy to complete these in a short period of more than ten days, but Qin Shuang''s progress surprised him. "The Qin and Han Dynasties came back. Where have you been these days? There is no one at home, and I can''t find you. " Aunt Qian habitually carried a basket with many vegetables in it. She greeted her when she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I just came back from going to the provincial capital." Qin Han answered with a smile. "What?" Aunt Qian asked in surprise, "where did you say you went? To the provincial capital? " "Yes, I went to the provincial capital!" Qin and Han nodded again. "OK, your boy is really more and more promising. He has only been in the city for a few days. Now he starts to go to the provincial capital." Aunt Qian asked excitedly, "is the provincial capital particularly good? Is it much better than our Tianshan county?" "The building is a little higher, there are more cars and more people, and everything else is the same." Qin Han smiled and said, "I think it''s better for us to stay here. We''re comfortable here." Aunt Qian said angrily, "look at your progress. How old are you? You think we''re good here. Now it''s time to climb up. Your boy is beginning to be satisfied? Start thinking about the village, okay? Even if our village is good, it will be in the future. It''s a little too early to say so when we''re 40 or 50 or our age. " Qin Han smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "what aunt said is." "You see, that''s right. The old man is right. When people go up and water flows down, they must think big. They said it the day they couldn''t climb!" Aunt Qian smiled and said, "go back quickly. Fang Yi''s girl has been back for a few days. Your grandmother''s family has also come. It seems that many people have come..." "You see, there are many realities in today''s society. It''s true that people say that rich people have distant relatives in the mountains. When you are poor, people don''t come once. If I remember correctly, I can count one hand. It seems that your uncle has been here, and I''ve never seen anyone else, have I?" "Yes!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. "All right, go back quickly. If others don''t look at you, they also point back to see Fang Yi. When the girl comes back, she asks where you''ve been. It''s estimated that grass is growing in her heart now." Aunt Qian went out a few steps and came back mysteriously. She stuck it in the ears of Qin and Han Dynasties and whispered, "you know? Serve dessert! " "... I see!" Several black lines appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Aunt Qian was straightforward and never covered up. Although her words were a little difficult to accept sometimes, she had to admit that she was really a good person. She took great pains to arrange the rest of her life for him. Thinking of Fang Yi, he put a little smile on his face. At the same time, he secretly scolded himself twice. As a man, he can be a hooligan and shameless. But he was very good with others Jingyue not long ago. In the twinkling of an eye, he had these ideas Is this still human? Can people do such things? He always doesn''t want to tangle with this problem, because every time he thinks about it, he nods big, and even can''t help but want to give himself two big mouths, so that you can step on two boats, so that you are not a person, so that you can go from day to night However, every time he finished blaming himself, he didn''t have a solution, so he simply regarded it as a confused account. Therefore, he was comforting himself in his heart. The ancients could have three wives and four concubines. Then why couldn''t he? Thinking about those people in grandma''s family, he is a little complicated. It is reasonable to say that he has not seen them for many years. After all, these are his few relatives, and the relatives are not far away, but he hasn''t been in touch for a long time, and he doesn''t feel too close. It is his uncle who makes him miss, because he is really good to him, as Fang Yi said, Without this third uncle, they might have starved to death, and they might not have lived to this day at all. Therefore, his pace accelerated a little. When he met the villagers who greeted him, he said a few words and hurried away. After a little while, he came to the bend of the mountain and looked at his two small buildings. He was a little proud, because this thing was something he didn''t dare to think about before. The villagers didn''t have it, but he had it. Not only did he have two small buildings! Although one was built for Fang Yi, it was all his in the end, because the hostesses of the house were all his, and the house was naturally his! "Girl Fang Yi, what''s the date today? Why hasn''t Qin and Han come back yet. Where have you been? " A gray haired old man who looked about 70 years old stood at the door with a crutch in his hand and asked. He was no other than Lin Zhengfeng, the grandfather of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "The fifth." Fang Yi smiled and said, "the Qin and Han Dynasties should be back soon. It should be these two days. I heard director Liu say he went to the provincial capital to do business. He will come back as soon as he knows you are here." "Alas. It''s the fifth. Why hasn''t the child come back yet. " Lin Zhengfeng sighed and said, "why don''t we go back first? When he comes back, you two will go there if you have time..." "Are you homesick?" Fang Yi said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to come once. You have to stay a few more days. Well, I''ll call Qin Han later and ask him to come back as soon as possible." "No, no, no, he''s busy outside. Don''t call him. It''s still important." Lin Zhengfeng shook off the crutch in his hand, looked at the Lin School in the wheelchair and said, "the child of the Qin and Han Dynasties is really unexpected. He opened a company and built such a good small building. I never dreamed of it." Lin Xiao paused and said, "you don''t know. You haven''t taken it to heart. If Fang Yi doesn''t pick you up, I don''t think you''ll come here all your life." Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengfeng unconsciously frowned. He was not a fool. How could he not hear that Lin School had something to say? It was obviously aimed at him. However, he couldn''t get angry because what Lin School said was the truth. If Fang Yi hadn''t picked them up, he would have forgotten the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t even think he had such a grandson! "Alas. Look what you said. It''s like how I''m doing. Yes, don''t you know what''s going on in our family better than I do. Your mother is like this, and your brother doesn''t let people worry. I...... "Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t go on halfway. He wanted to say that there can take care of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but when he saw Fang Yi standing beside him, he didn''t mean to say anything. "Don''t explain. These are all reasons?" Lin Xiao reluctantly shook his head and said, "my eldest sister left early. The child has had a hard time these years. You may not know that he can''t eat. I can still come and see when I was good a few years ago. I''ve become like this in recent years. I don''t think I have a chance." "Miss Fang Yi, tell me how the ghost boy of Qin and Han Dynasty got rich. I wanted to ask you that day. I forgot. It''s only been a few years. What luck has the boy taken?" Fang Yi shook her head with a smile and said, "I don''t know. I don''t ask if he doesn''t say anything. I only know that he has great medical skills and has treated many rich people. Later, these bosses helped him open the company. This time, he asked me to pick you up to see a doctor for you. In this way, you can stand up as before." "This ghost boy." Lin Xiao smiled, shook his head and said, "I''ve been in this wheelchair for several years. I can''t get up. I''ve long been used to it. Now I can come and see this ghost boy. I don''t know when he will come back. I really want to see what he is like now." "You see." Fang Yi pointed not far away and said, "look, just said he came back." When Fang Yi said this, Lin School and Lin Zhengfeng looked out of the yard almost at the same time. When they looked past, the Qin and Han dynasties had come to the door. At the moment of seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin Xiao''s body trembled unconsciously, and his mouth opened. His hands, which were not easy to use, were lifted up a little, and the range was limited. Then two lines of tears fell down the corners of his eyes. In recent years, he has been thinking about the Qin and Han Dynasties and coming to the stone table to have a look, but his current situation is not enough for him to come over. Even he can''t spend too much time in a wheelchair. Usually, he has to lie on the hot Kang most of the time. He will take a wheelchair only when he comes out to breathe. Compared with Lin School, Lin Zhengfeng is more or less blind. He also wants to see this grandson, but when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he didn''t know what to say, because he hasn''t seen much in 20 years. For him, this is just a young and handsome young man. This young man has a special identity. He is his grandson. It seems that you can''t feel the feeling that blood is thicker than water, and you can''t feel family affection! The two men saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the Qin and Han Dynasties naturally saw the two men. When they saw the forest school, his face suddenly changed. In just a few years, the forest school was completely different from before. He still remembered that the forest school a few years ago had stubble on his face. Although his hair was messy, it was not like this now. There was not much hair on his head and it was white, The whole person seems to have lost at least one lap. Time flies, time flies, things change! Qin and Han Dynasty could not think of so much. He hurried to speed up his steps and rushed into the yard. He came to the forest school almost for the first time. When he came to the forest school, he finally couldn''t stand his emotions, and two lines of tears finally fell down his cheeks. "Third uncle" -- "sobbed the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Good boy, good boy. Let my third uncle have a look. " Lin Xiao grabbed Qin Han''s arm, looked at him up and down and said, "when you grow up, you''re not the ghost boy before. Come on, this is your grandfather, Dad. This is the Qin and Han Dynasties. " Hearing Lin Xiao''s remark, Lin Zhengfeng''s old face trembled and his heart was somewhat embarrassed. His grandsons needed to be introduced by others. If it came out, he would be a joke. He would be stabbed in the spine secretly, but he could not pretend to be very kind. "Grandpa..." Qin Han looked up at the gray haired old man and choked, "are you okay? How are you? " "Well, well, the bones of the body are still strong. Even if they are older, they inevitably have some small problems." Lin Zhengfeng stepped forward, grabbed Qin Han''s hand, looked at Qin Han''s face carefully, and said, "child, you are so old that Grandpa hasn''t come to see you for so many years. You must blame me ----" "No wonder!" Qin Han wiped his tears and said, "yes, I should go to see you. I will often go to see you in the future." "Good boy, good boy." Lin Zhengfeng finally burst into tears, holding the hand of the Qin and Han Dynasties and saying nothing. As soon as he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he unconsciously thought of his daughter and thought of the instructions of his mother before his death, but he didn''t do it. Chapter 424 Thinking of this, he felt ashamed. It was better not to see the Qin and Han Dynasties. He even dared not look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, it was his daughter''s flesh and blood. Hearing something outside, the room soon became noisy, and four or five people ran out again. These people were very strange to the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he knew that these should be his few relatives. "Da Kuan, this is your sister''s child and your nephew Qin Han. Come and have a look." Lin Zhengfeng pulled a young man over 30 and said excitedly, "look how much he looks like your eldest sister. He is the Qin and Han Dynasties." "Is he my sister''s son?" Lin Kuan first looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, then stepped forward and hugged the Qin and Han Dynasties in his arms. His tears fell uncontrollably, "nephew, you''ve made so much effort. Let''s see how you''ve come over these years. Are you okay?" "I''m fine!" The Qin and Han Dynasties sobbed and nodded. Tears fell uncontrollably. When he came back, he thought about many scenes of meeting his relatives again. He should be very strange, but he didn''t expect that these relatives he hadn''t seen for many years would be so enthusiastic. He could feel that these people didn''t pretend, but showed their true feelings. "Qin and Han Dynasties, this is your uncle, your mother''s younger brother." Lin Zhengfeng looked at the middle-aged woman standing on one side and said, "this is your third aunt." When Lin relaxed opened, Qin and Han Dynasty wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes and looked at several people respectively. Lin Zhengfeng was also introducing these people to him. His third uncle Lin School he had seen several times. Naturally, he was no stranger. Lin Kuan had not seen it, and this third aunt had not seen it. Next to him were a boy and a girl. After Lin Zhengfeng''s introduction, he knew that the two children were Lin Kuan''s son and daughter. "You haven''t seen each other for years. Let''s go inside. " Fang Yi said with a smile. "OK, OK, let''s go in and say." Lin Xiao smiled and said, "ghost boy, you come and push me. I used to give you food. Now it''s your boy''s turn to honor me." With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasty directly came to the forest school behind him, pushed a wheelchair and walked into the room. As he walked, he asked about the situation of the forest school home, especially the disease of the forest school. This was what he was most concerned about. "Alas. Don''t mention it. It''s been years. " Lin Xiao said with a wry smile, "let''s go into the house. I''ll tell you what''s going on later. You may not believe it." "I believe everything my third uncle says." Qin Han said with a smile. "Your third uncle is not as noble as you think. He believes everything he says." Third Aunt Liu Zhenxia looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I didn''t expect that the eldest sister''s children are so old. The years are unforgiving. It has been nearly 20 years. In fact, we really should come and have a look earlier. After all these years, our family relationship is almost broken. We must walk often in the future. Dad, do you think what I said?" "The third daughter-in-law is right. We really need to walk more in the future. In the past, the traffic was inconvenient and it''s hard to walk if we want to. Now the traffic is so convenient. We''re more than 100 miles here. We''ll come if we want to come." Lin Zhengfeng took a deep breath and said, "in the Qin and Han Dynasties, you have to go home often in the future. Although your mother has been away for so many years, Grandpa''s home is your home. I can''t go back. I haven''t lived for a few years. I often go home to have a look while this old bone can walk now, so I can afford the dead ghost!" When it comes to Qin and Han Dynasties'' mother, Lin Zhengfeng burst into tears again. It''s really not easy for an old man to send a white haired person to a black haired person. The main reason is that Qin and Han Dynasties'' mother was still very young when she left. Of course, in addition to these, she still owes. If she came to the stone table earlier to have a look at Qin and Han Dynasties, at least she wouldn''t be so sad. "I''ll go back when I have time." Qin Han nodded and asked, "where''s my grandmother? Why didn''t you see her? Didn''t you come? " The Qin and Han Dynasties asked this, but a question mark was drawn in his heart. Lin Zhengfeng was already in his seventies. Although he could not talk about his longevity, he was not young. Naturally, his grandmother was not much different in age. She should also be about seventy years old. Since everyone came, but the grandmother didn''t come, he was probably dead. "Nephew, your grandmother can''t come now. She wants to come, but she has been in bed for a long time." Lin Xiao sighed and said, "if you want to see your grandmother, you''d better go home. It''s impossible for her to come." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not help frowning, but their hanging heart was relieved. Although they had no feelings for the grandmother they had never met, they could not deny that they were his relatives and close relatives. As long as they were alive, they were always much better than dead. "Are you sick?" Qin Han asked. "I''ve been in bed for several years." Lin School looked at Liu Zhenxia and asked, "it should be the sixth year now, isn''t it? I remember my mother lying in bed in front of me. It seems that it hasn''t been long since winter, right? " "A little more November." Liu Zhenxia paused and said, "it seems that it''s almost December. I don''t remember the specific day." "Qin Han, your grandmother has too many diseases, kidney disease, diabetes, rheumatism, and osteonecrosis of the femoral head. I can say so much." Qin and Han nodded silently. Although grandma''s illness was indeed a little more, according to Liu Zhenxia, there was no fatal illness. At least there was no big problem in a short time. In addition, some physical problems of an old lady in her 70s were normal, and all functions of her body had gradually degenerated, It would be strange if there were no problems with good people. After all, they are 70 years old. There are not a few people who are still strong at the age of 70, but they are definitely not the majority. For the old people who work in agriculture all the year round, it is impossible if they are really healthy. In this way, when several people talk, they enter the house. Lin Zhengfeng and they have been here for several days. They have seen everything in the house once. Naturally, they are not less surprised. After all, these things in the house are rarely seen in the countryside. If there is more, they have been really surprised for a long time by the large curved screen TV hanging on the wall, I don''t even understand why the TV has a curved screen. "Sit down and I''ll pour you water." Fang Yi smiled and said, "I said you were waiting for two days. He will come back as soon as possible. If he left this morning, he would be wrong." "Ha ha... The girl is right. Fortunately, we listened to you." Lin Zhengfeng smiled and nodded. Then he sat down next to the Qin and Han Dynasties. To be exact, he sat down first. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat next to him. He took the Qin and Han Dynasties'' hand and said nothing. "Come on, tell Grandpa, how have you come over so many years? You must have experienced a lot of hard times?" "Qin and Han Dynasties, tell us about the bitter days. We''re talking about the good days. I''ve opened my eyes here these two days. I not only have my own small building to live in, but also have a company there. Five or six storey buildings are really rare." Lin Kuan said with a smile, "I heard that the building was built and spent $45 million. Where did you get so much money, didn''t you rob it?" "It was robbed!" Qin Han smiled and said, "I''ll grab it with my little uncle another day." "Hahaha..." Several people couldn''t help laughing. Qin Han stopped talking with Lin Zhengfeng. They talked about how he had come over the past few years. Basically, they avoided the important and ignored the light. They said a little if they could, and shut up if they couldn''t. It doesn''t involve any secrets, but it''s meaningless to say these things. As for getting rich, he said it in twos and threes, Because sometimes even he can''t explain. After all, the development of distant companies is a little too fast. People with a little brain have to analyze what''s going on. If you really think about it carefully, you can figure out something else. "Alas, it seems that you haven''t suffered less these years." Lin Xiao sighed a long sigh and said, "now it''s hard and sweet. People don''t say that you can be a master only by eating hard. One day, you should, otherwise God is really blind." "Qin and Han Dynasties, I heard Fang Yi say that you are a doctor with excellent medical skills. Is that so?" Liu Zhenxia asked with a smile. "A little, just so." Qin Han smiled and said, "I''ve seen the situation of my third uncle. After treatment, I should still have the hope to stand up again. It''s hard to say what kind of recovery can be achieved. However, it''s impossible to want to be the same as before, because the delay is too long." Liu Zhenxia was stunned, and then her eyes lit up. When she came, she heard Fang Yi say this. At the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to it, because school Lin has been doing this for six or seven years. The doctors haven''t seen less and didn''t eat less pills. As a result, not only can''t achieve any effect, but it''s getting more and more serious. Recently, she''s a little speechless, If Fang Yi hadn''t gone, she just planned to take the forest school to the county hospital. She thought Fang Yi said that the medical skills of Qin and Han Dynasties were good, that is, they were good. After all, Qin and Han Dynasties were still a little too young. They were only a little over 20 years old. Even if their medical skills were so clever, they couldn''t go anywhere. But she was surprised when she came to the stone table, Fang Yi said that these two small buildings and the companies in front of them were earned by seeing doctors for others in the Qin and Han Dynasties. She was very surprised. It can be seen that medical skills are definitely not very general for doctors who can earn so much by medical skills. However, she was a little confused. She didn''t seem to have seen Lin School since Qin and Han came back to the house. Now she says so much. Even a wise doctor needs to see it before she can draw a conclusion. In fact, she didn''t know that the Qin and Han dynasties had seen more than one person with the same disease before. Uncle Qian was the same and Tao Qingcheng''s second father was the same. Their situation was much more serious than that of Lin School, but they were finally cured by the Qin and Han Dynasties. To be exact, he is only optimistic about Uncle Qian''s disease now, and Tao Qingcheng''s second father is still under treatment, Because he still has pills in his hand for the time being, because he doesn''t have any time at all. "Your third uncle''s illness still needs treatment?" Liu Zhenxia couldn''t help asking. "Some cure." Qin Han smiled and said, "if you''re not in a hurry, I''ll show you later. If you''re in a hurry, I''ll show you now." Chapter 425 "No, no, No. See a doctor in time. Let''s still sit together and talk. I haven''t seen it for so many years. My third uncle wants to talk to you. " Lin Xiao looked at Fang Yi quietly and whispered, "are you married?" "Ah?" Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned, and several black lines suddenly appeared on their forehead. Unexpectedly, Lin school would ask. He knew that Lin School must have misunderstood. After all, Lin school knew his relationship with Fang Yi¡° Third uncle, don''t talk nonsense. " "Ha ha, OK, then I know what''s going on." Lin School patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s a good girl. Don''t miss it. Now you''re successful in your career. Think about it. It''s not good when you''re old." "I know." Qin and Han Dynasty nodded awkwardly. He quietly looked at Fang Yi, who was busy in the kitchen. Although the woman was boiling water, she must have heard what Lin school asked, otherwise her face would not turn red. After all, the small building was not hot, nor would she be roasted red by the kettle. "Just know." Lin School said, "when we go back in two days, you also go back with us. Take this girl back and show your grandmother. When we came, she told me that you must go." "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply, "I must go this time." Seeing these relatives, there was a lot to say, but time passed in a hurry. Half a day passed after a few words. When the sky gradually darkened, the Qin and Han dynasties had time to see a doctor in the forest school. The situation of the forest school was similar to what he had predicted, and it was not as serious as he thought, After he finished acupuncture and moxibustion for Lin School, he went to the front yard to refine pills. Chinese herbal medicine and acupuncture must be carried out at the same time to treat this disease, and none of them can have obvious effect. The reason why he went to the front small building to refine medicine was that there was really no place for him to live at home. Although the small building was large and covered an area of more than 300 square meters, there were not many rooms inside. It was not that many rooms could not be designed, but there was no need to do so. He didn''t think that so many people would suddenly come to his home. When he got back, Fang Yi was leaning on the sofa watching TV. She had not had time to change her clothes. She was still wearing a skirt and stepped on a cold mop under her feet. She leaned on the sofa, and her perfect figure was suddenly revealed, especially the position of her butt. Because it was not a long skirt, as long as her butt tilted slightly, the scenery inside could not be blocked. She usually lives at home alone. Even if she wears it like this, there is no problem. Even if she wants others to see it, no one will see it. Therefore, when the Qin and Han Dynasties came, she didn''t think of the skirt at all. As a result, as soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the sofa, she saw something she shouldn''t see Light pink Lace It seems that there is still a little translucency, and you can vaguely see something you shouldn''t see In addition to the things inside, the legs under the pink underwear are very round and white. Although they are not big and long legs, they are very symmetrical, and almost no defects can be found. At a glance, they immediately made the Qin and Han Dynasties a little confused, and the beads in their eyes are a little inseparable. Fang Yi naturally heard the Qin and Han Dynasties coming in. She was watching a TV play. She was so absorbed that she didn''t expect a pair of sneaky eyes to look at her quietly. To be exact, it was not quiet, but a little blatant. After a while, she suddenly found that the Qin and Han Dynasties were quiet. Then she subconsciously raised her head and looked at her, As a result, her face turned red. She almost pressed her skirt for the first time and then sat up quickly. "Have you finished seeing my third uncle?" Fang Yi stared at the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, with a look of anger in her good-looking eyes. "Ah? What did you say? " Qin Han trembled and quickly explained, "I just wanted to see my third uncle. It seems that the aloe next to you can be used as medicine..." After that, Qin and Han Dynasty quickly moved his eyes to one side and silently thought about whether Fang Yi would believe his explanation, but on second thought, he couldn''t help but beat himself two mouths secretly. Even if he was such a fool, he wouldn''t deceive himself, would he? If you don''t believe it, how can you make others believe it? Fortunately, Fang Yi didn''t expose his meaning, which made him relax a little. However, the scene in his mind was a little endless. His eyes still couldn''t help looking at other people''s legs If there is a so-called eye traitor in the world, he should be pulled to the luanfeng post on the other side of Xiliang slope and shot now. It''s not too much to shoot ten times. "Really?" Fang Yi looked at him angrily and asked, "what else can be used as medicine except this aloe?" "I''m not kidding. I''m serious!" Qin Han paused and said, "aloe is also a kind of medicinal material. Aloe is the raw material of many cosmetics. Don''t you know?" "I don''t know!" Fang Yi shook her head and said. She couldn''t help laughing. The guy didn''t look like a liar at all. He betrayed himself every time he said it. Seeing Fang Yi smiling at him, the Qin and Han Dynasties tried to explain that he had to let the woman believe it, otherwise it would be a little unreasonable today. He could not be frank and lenient with others and say what he had just done. This kind of thing is easy to do, but when he said it was to test his face. He was not thick enough and couldn''t explain it if he wanted to explain. However, he found that the more he explained Fang Yi''s smile, the more wrong it was. It seemed that he was saying that you continued to show off, as if I didn''t know what you did, which made him a little helpless. After explaining for a while, he plopped down on the sofa like a deflated ball. He doesn''t care if Fang Yi leans on the sofa. He lies directly on Fang Yi''s leg, and his left face is still attached to his thigh. If he thinks about it a little more, it''s his ass. in fact, he wants to do so, but he''s a little worried about being avoided by Fang Yi. In that case, it''s really embarrassing. After this, he''ll find a mouse hole and drown, Anyway, he is a man now. Even without considering these, he is also a man. As a handsome seven foot man, what''s the face to live with such a big loss of face? It''s like going to the hotel to meet people nearby. They agreed to start at the same time, and they talked very much on their mobile phones. Even many privacy topics are not new. But when they met at the hotel, the woman claimed that you used Meitu XiuXiu and said she still had something to do. No matter what you say, she just didn''t intend to take off her beautiful clothes, How embarrassing do you think it is? Why don''t people take off their clothes? In fact, the answer is already very simple. Don''t you have points in your heart? Now that people have come, they must have thought about everything. There are some things you haven''t prepared in her bag. It can be seen that it''s not the case. If you are a man and encounter this kind of thing, you''d better choose an elderly machine, because it will make you break the idea of looking for people nearby. If you can''t see people nearby, you''re still a man. Not only that, you can save hundreds of dollars in room fees. After all, it''s hard-earned money. Of course, I tell you so much for your good. If you think I have personal experience, you are very wrong. Men like me are just like our protagonists. They are a little handsome and especially likable to women What the Qin and Han Dynasties were worried about didn''t happen, and Fang Yi didn''t hide. Instead, she let him lie on his thigh. Then she sat up and directly put his head on his thigh. In this way, he was much more comfortable lying on other people''s legs. Not only that, when he looked up, he could see two peaks, and he could see more beautiful things along the gap of the silk skirt, It''s just that he''s a little unclear. In addition to the mountains blocking the line of sight, the most beautiful nature is the beautiful face. In fact, Fang Yi is not the kind of beautiful woman who makes people feel amazing. She is very beautiful. She belongs to the kind of girl who is particularly good-looking. In particular, the appearance of laughing makes people really can''t help looking at her more. She not only satisfies her eyes, but also feels very comfortable in her heart. "I haven''t seen it for a few days. It seems I''ve never seen it." Fang Yibai glanced at him and said, "what did you just do?" "Ah... Nothing..." the Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "in fact, I don''t want to see it, mainly..." "It''s mainly because I''m lying in the wrong position, isn''t it?" Fang Yi pinched him on the chest, "I don''t know how to learn well more and more. It''s good to say it?" "Or..." Qin and Han lowered his voice and said, "or, let''s... Have a look..." Fang Yi blushed and stretched out her hand to pinch him again, "dare!" When Fang Yi finished, she pushed him aside, then pulled her skirt and walked to the bedroom. When she came to the door, she said, "the water is ready for you. You sleep in the back room and your luggage is ready for you!" Clang! Looking at the door being closed and the sound of anti lock, the whole person in Qin and Han Dynasties was a little confused. What does this woman mean? He has a whine. Do you want to understand? Who does he think he is? He just wanted to stay for one night. He really didn''t have any other ideas No! Qin Han muttered and walked to the bathroom. When he reached the door, he couldn''t help stopping. Then he walked quietly to Fang Yi''s bedroom. When he reached the door, he gently pushed the door. As a result, he was a little disappointed. The door was indeed locked If Fang Yi hadn''t been considered to be a woman, he would never stop talking about you today. We must ask Fang Yi to give him a reasonable explanation. What would others think of him if it came out? If someone knew, his reputation as a miracle doctor Qin would disappear. After thinking about it, he doesn''t intend to entangle with this woman. First, he is disrespectful. Second, there are some bad times now. At this time, he runs to look at people''s doors and ask them for theories. Even if he doesn''t have "that" idea in his heart, he will be misunderstood as having an idea, not to mention that he really has a little idea The Qin and Han Dynasties was not a hooligan, but he was also a vigorous young man. He was just at this age. There was such a beautiful woman in front of him. It was not too much to have such an idea, because I''m afraid it would be the same for any man. Chapter 426 So he turned back to the bathroom and simply washed. He went to the room that Fang Yi had prepared for him. It was reasonable to say that he had been busy for more than ten days. It was not easy to have such a free time. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not sleep in bed. He looked at the sky flower board and his mind was in a mess. Jingling bell Just as he was about to close his eyes and force himself to rest, the phone at the head of the bed suddenly rang. When he saw the number displayed on the screen, he frowned slightly. It was a strange number. He could be sure that he had never received it before. "Hello, who?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked politely. "It''s me!" On the other side of the phone came a very clear voice. The voice was very cold. The Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously shivered when they heard the voice. He knew who was on the other side of the phone just by listening to the voice from the phone. It was Yu QingHan, the iceberg goddess. He was really surprised when he received Yu QingHan''s call. He thought the ghost would call him, but he didn''t expect Yu QingHan to call him, because he had never seen Yu QingHan speak to anyone on his own initiative. Why did she call herself? Did she take a fancy to herself? Or is it too lonely to think of talking with her? A lot of problems kept growing in the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t understand why Yu QingHan called him. Every time Tao Qingcheng calls, he can''t think why Tao Qingcheng calls, because he really can''t understand the woman''s mind. When Yu QingHan called, he also didn''t know why the woman called, because it was so good for the woman to close herself. She always looked like strangers. Even it was difficult for acquaintances to get close to her. She doesn''t like any man in the world. Men will die miserably if they get close to her, and women don''t want to get close to her. In this way, she really has no friends around her. These Qin and Han dynasties all knew that as a doctor, he felt that Yu QingHan''s problem was here, because there was no one around her. She was originally suffering from this damn disease. When no one spoke to her for a long time, her condition could only get worse and worse. That was the case when he accidentally met this woman in the county a few days ago. "Who are you?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and asked. He pretended not to hear it and wanted to make the woman angry, because only in this way could the woman''s mood fluctuate, which would be good for her condition. Because Yu QingHan lives in the same environment every day, no one will affect her mood. It''s a little inappropriate to say that she doesn''t eat human fireworks, but she is really like this now. Of course, there is another reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties asked, that is to let the woman know that not all men in the world approached her actively in order to get something from her. Let her know that he would be like those licking dogs in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because licking dogs would basically die miserably. Sure enough, as soon as he asked, the other side of the phone was silent. On the other side of the phone, Yu QingHan was standing in front of the window and looking out. When she heard the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she couldn''t help frowning. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t be able to hear his own voice? Since he could hear it, why did he ask? In less than ten seconds, Yu QingHan had a lot of ideas in her mind. Since she saw Qin and Han Dynasties a few days ago, she could also feel that Qin and Han Dynasties were a little different from ordinary men. However, when Qin and Han Dynasties laughed and took the initiative to talk to her, she felt extremely annoying and didn''t even want to look at him more. However, when she just sat down, she unconsciously thought of the Qin and Han Dynasties and thought about helping her catch thieves that day. She felt a little guilty. Therefore, she couldn''t understand why she found the phone of the Qin and Han Dynasties and dialed his phone. She thought that after the phone was connected, Qin and Han would take the initiative to talk to her, just like a dog in the street shaking its tail behind its owner, but on the contrary, Qin and Han didn''t recognize who she was, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. She even wanted to hang up the phone directly, and then deleted the phone number, Since then, we are passers-by in a hurry, and there has never been such a person. "Yu QingHan." Yu QingHan said. As soon as she finished, she frowned again. At the same time, she couldn''t help raising her hand and touching her exquisite face. She didn''t understand. Shouldn''t she hang up? Why tell him who he is? Is this still yourself? Now she is a little strange to herself and even hates herself. "What''s the matter with officer Yu so late?" On the other side of the phone, Qin and Han narrowed his eyes. His expression was very different from Yu QingHan. He couldn''t see anything on the surface, but he was a little nervous in his heart. Every time he talks to Tao Qingcheng, he must guard against being bullied by that woman, which makes him feel very tired. Similarly, he feels very tired when talking to Yu QingHan. It''s like fighting a war without gunsmoke. He not only takes the initiative, but also has a good sense of propriety. When he should enter, he must enter, and when he should retreat, he must not be vague, Only in this way can we completely hold the woman, then gradually approach her in a step-by-step way, and finally cure her completely. The Qin and Han Dynasties admired him. He felt that there were few more competent doctors in the world. He not only wanted to see a doctor, but also kept learning the art of war for patients Yu QingHan paused a little and said, "what happened a few days ago..." "What happened a few days ago?" Qin Han asked, "what happened a few days ago?" Hearing the speech, Yu QingHan unconsciously frowned. She felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little wrong. Did he really forget it or pretended it on purpose? "It''s all right." Yu QingHan said coldly. She''s ready to hang up. She really doesn''t want to talk to this man anymore. Qin Han is not a fool. Besides, he is extremely sensitive to voice. He immediately heard something wrong. How can he let this woman hang up at this time? Once the woman hangs up, it''s basically impossible to get her to call back. If she calls her on her own initiative, it''s obviously not a good choice. It will make the woman feel that he can make an inch, so that she won''t have a chance to get close to her again. Then, her disease will become more and more serious from now on, and finally go into the dark where there is no light, At that time, there were no people who could pull her, even if she couldn''t do it herself. "I seem to remember. Did officer Yu say that he caught the thief a few days ago?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Yes." Yu QingHan said coldly. "Officer Yu came to apologize to me?" Qin Han smiled and said, "I''m not so stingy. Isn''t it a citizen''s responsibility to assist the police in handling cases? Even if it was someone else, I think it should be the same, shouldn''t it? " Yu QingHan hesitated a little and said, "maybe." "I feel the same way." Qin Han smiled and said, "so officer Yu, don''t thank me. If I meet you next time, I''ll help. However, I still hope officer Yu can be a little more polite next time, so that I can have face..." "There will be no next time!" Yu QingHan said. "Words can''t be said so dead. No one can predict what will happen tomorrow." Qin Han paused and said. "Are you finished?" "I have another suggestion. I feel your illness..." Doodle doodle Before the Qin and Han dynasties had finished, there was a beep on the phone. When he picked up the phone, his face suddenly turned green. The woman seemed to be ill again. He hung up the phone before he got to the point. This made the Qin and Han Dynasties a little uncomfortable. Although he could comfort himself, after all, he was a doctor and faced a patient. He should give her more tolerance. Even if she scolded directly, he could bear it, but he was a little difficult to accept it every time, which made him feel a little hot face and cold ass. Yu QingHan is not sure whether he has deleted his phone, but now he wants to delete this woman''s phone. The so-called out of sight and out of mind. Don''t say that this woman will go to the abyss. Even if she goes to the 18th floor of hell, it has nothing to do with him? So he turned on the recent call, stared at the 11 digit number on it, put his fingers on it slowly, and wanted to press the mobile phone screen directly into the collapse. Finally, he didn''t delete the woman. Saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter! I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? As a doctor, you should have a broad mind. The prime minister can support a boat. He thinks he is not as magnanimous as the prime minister, but how can he not accommodate a terminally ill woman at this time? Moreover, the woman has a little sign of improvement now. Among other things, her ability to call today is the best proof. But now the problem came again. He knew that the woman would not be calling him. Now he could not call back when the woman was angry. In this way, he could only make things worse and add fuel to the fire. After thinking about it, he decided to wait for Yu QingHan to calm down a little. He didn''t think of the reason to call him, but, He is not in a hurry. This kind of thing can only be thought slowly. He can only think of a perfect way that can''t be perfect. It''s time to attack! Really Qin Han couldn''t help grinning. Two dirty words broke out in his mouth, and then he turned off his mobile phone. This night, he first dealt with Fang Yi, and then a Yu QingHan came out. If he didn''t turn off, God knows if there will be other women coming in later. He doesn''t want to waste his good time on these women. Women are strange animals, so they should all be sent to African zoos to live with Tyrannosaurus Rex. In this way, do they dare to be domineering? ------- Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed quietly. Shizhuozhi village is still lively. Since the construction of the distant company, the villagers are busy and happy. They live in the same environment every day, and their relationship has changed a lot. Compared with the previous haggling and cheating, it has been significantly improved. Of course, there is another reason why big guys can be so friendly. That is, since the company produced drugs, almost no big trucks have been broken in the village. The company can sell at least four or five cars of drugs every day. Although villagers do not know the specific price of drugs, they also know that these things must be valuable, and everything is developing in a good direction, Now we are waiting for the Qin and Han Dynasties to put out all the accounts of the company, so that the big guys will be happier. "Mr. Qin. Why hasn''t there been any news about what you said last time? Is the new girl coming or not? " Qin Shuang lit a cigarette to Qin and Han and said, "our company now has management talents. I called President Tao yesterday. President Tao said that he didn''t intend to leave many people here. I don''t know what Tao always meant, so I didn''t dare to ask more. President Qin, look at how we arrange this. If there''s nothing else, at least there''s someone responsible for managing finance, Also, now the villagers want us to be more transparent in our accounts. What do you think of this? " "What does brother Qin think he should do?" The Qin and Han Dynasties squatted on the mountain bag and said with a smile, "for a joint-stock company, the accounting should really be clear, but I don''t intend to do so." Chapter 427 Qin Shuang was stunned. He looked at Qin Han and asked, "President Qin, why do you do this? Didn''t you say it before? " "Before was before, now is now." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s reasonable to make the accounts transparent, isn''t it? That''s the only way to be convincing? " Seeing Qin Han narrowing his eyes, Qin Shuang didn''t quite understand what he meant. He nodded and said, "it''s true. Whether joint-stock companies make money or lose money, transparent accounts are not a bad thing. At least let everyone know what''s going on... Qin Han, are you really going to do this?" "Can''t they be convinced if they can''t see it?" Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "if so, why should I let them into the company? Why take them to become rich? " Qin Shuang smiled bitterly and nodded. When Qin and Han said it, he had vaguely guessed the thoughts in Qin and Han''s heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. Qin and Han were usually approachable and greeted everyone with a smile. However, he knew what kind of person Qin and Han were. If he was a friend, it would be easy to say anything. Conversely, if he became his enemy, Well, then there''s another thing. As for why the Qin and Han Dynasties did this, although he could not guess 100%, he could also guess a general idea. Transparent accounts are a good thing, but the Qin and Han Dynasties paid more attention to two words, which are called trust! "Now that President Qin has decided, I also agree with President Qin''s approach." Qin Shuang paused and said, "you left as soon as the company was built. Now the medicinal materials have been sold to the outside world. President Qin doesn''t go to have a look?" "Go and have a look!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shook the dust on their hips and walked to the distant company. Although Qin Shuang has always been in charge of the company, there will be no big problems, but he can''t go too far. After all, the company is its own, the products are its own, and the money earned is big guy''s. yes, but as the largest shareholder of the company, he should know how much money the company makes. After all, it''s not a small thing, Not only about himself, more than 90% of the villagers of stone table bet on him, so in any case, he can''t let the company go wrong, otherwise he can''t explain to the villagers. "President Qin, you should think about what I just told you. Anyway, I think it''s better to find president Duan as soon as possible." Qin Shuang said: "at the beginning, I felt that my ability should be no problem. When the company was really running, I found that it was not so easy. Therefore, we must recruit talents as soon as possible." Qin Han nodded and said, "I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. You have to do it yourself for the time being." "There''s no problem in a short time. In the future, the company will become bigger and bigger. I''m not this major. It will be difficult to do it." Qin Shuang paused and said, "President Qin, I want to tell you a good news. You must be happy to hear it." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "what good thing? Tell me, is it about Zhang Daya? If it''s really a good thing, we''ll marry you in the village. " Qin Shuang smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s not this thing. Daya and I haven''t developed to that point. It''s about our company. You''ll know when you get there." Seeing Qin Shuang''s mysterious appearance, Qin and Han couldn''t help laughing. If it wasn''t for Zhang Daya, he could guess some subordinates. It''s really not difficult to guess what Qin Shuang would say to him at this time. "Qin Zonghao." "Qin Zonghao!" "President Qin, where have you been these days? You can''t see anyone. I thought you went abroad." As soon as Qin and Han Dynasty arrived at the company, the villagers greeted him one after another. Qin and Han Dynasty also talked to everyone with a smile. Some of these people were relatives, some neighbors and basically his elders. Although he was the boss of the company, he was really unable to change his identity and treat these villagers as the boss. "You must go abroad and take everyone with you!" Qin Han said with a smile. "Ha ha, I think it''s OK. Let''s write it down for you." Ma Xiuzhi smiled and said, "the big guys heard it, didn''t they? This is what President Qin promised us. Sooner or later, we will all go abroad. " "Sister Ma, you should ask President Qin when we will go. We should be given a definite time, right?" Li Zhiqiang said with a smile, "when will it be sooner or later? One year, two years, five years, ten years and twenty years. You can afford to wait, but we can''t afford to wait. Maybe all our bones and dregs have rotted in twenty years!" Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Since joining the company, the big guys seem to be in harmony and like to joke with each other. In this way, the style of the company is guaranteed. This is exactly what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to see most. As long as these villagers can get together, it won''t be very difficult no matter what kind of things they encounter in the future. He said a few words with the big guy again. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed Qin Shuang''s factory. He didn''t know what kind of medicine he produced. Although he was very confident in his own things, anyway, it was not produced by him, but by machines. No matter it''s health care products, drugs or Yuanqi soup, there can''t be any omission. Now the distant company has just started. According to Tao Qingcheng, making money is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to get the products out as soon as possible. Only the products have a reputation. At that time, many customers will come to the door even if they don''t have to go to customers. But the quality of the product is not up to standard, which will smash your brand. In this way, it can be said to be a disaster for the distance. Whether it''s a person or a product, Liu Baobao and Zhang Wanguo stood in place and looked at the cigarettes lit in their hands. They never thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would drive them out because of this little thing. "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin. We won''t smoke in the future. We promise we won''t smoke in the future. You can''t let us out. " Liu Baobao quickly caught up with Qin Han and said, "President Qin, we are wrong. Can you not drive us away? We promise not to do it again!" "Mr. Qin, we really don''t dare. We didn''t dare to smoke here if we knew this would kill us." Zhang Wanguo said quickly. After listening to the two people talking behind him, the look of Qin and Han Dynasties was still cold. At the beginning, he didn''t intend to do so. After all, these people were villagers and didn''t look up at ordinary times. But on second thought, he still felt that there was nothing wrong with him. The so-called no rules, no radius, home and the company should be the same. There are so many drugs stacked in the production workshop, as well as machinery and equipment worth nearly millions. In case of fire, not only the drugs produced should be burned, but even the whole production line should be destroyed. If there are other problems, there is no way to solve them, but he is absolutely not allowed to appear due to human factors. So he looked at it once on the production line and turned to walk inside the building. Liu Baobao and Zhang Wanguo wanted to follow and were directly stopped by Qin Shuang. "Qin design, what can we do? If we just smoke, how can we be fired? Please help us speak well, otherwise what shall we do?" Liu Baobao said excitedly. "Yes, Qin design, it doesn''t work for us to talk to President Qin. Please help us and let president Qin calm down. We promise we won''t dare in the future, OK?" Zhang Wanguo took Qin Shuang''s arm and said, "Qin design, please, for the sake of my niece, you can also help me say good words. We really don''t dare in the future." Looking at these two people, Qin Shuang couldn''t help sighing. One of them was Zhang Daya''s mother''s uncle and the other was Zhang Daya''s uncle. In order to please Zhang Daya, he used his authority to arrange these two people to the production line. After all, it was easier here than others, but he never expected this to happen, To be exact, he did not expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would come today and suddenly enter the production workshop. The dirty clothes of these two people are enough trouble. They even ran out to light cigarettes for the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s like lifting a stone and smashing their own feet. It can be said that they dug their own grave. Now he doesn''t know how to explain to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He is now the director of the company, and he is naturally responsible for health problems. In case of such a thing, his responsibility is absolutely no smaller than these two people. He is also waiting for the Qin and Han Dynasties to punish him. "Alas, you are really..." Qin Shuang waved his hand and said, "go back first. I''ll talk to President Qin. Don''t hold too much hope. I don''t know if I can do it!" "Qin design, now the company has strength to talk to you. It''s no use talking to President Qin." Liu Baobao''s hands trembled anxiously and said, "just now you saw that we talked to President Qin. President Qin didn''t even look at us. If you can help us talk, maybe we still have hope, otherwise we really have to pack up and leave." "OK, listen to me first. Now go back and don''t tell anyone about it. I''ll go to President Qin and tell you, and then I''ll tell you whether it''s ok?" Qin Shuang smiled bitterly and said, "Why are you careless? When you see President Qin coming, you give him a cigarette..." "We didn''t expect Qin to be angry." Liu Baobao said with a bitter smile, "I wanted to light a cigarette and stutter with others, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." "Time and place." Qin Shuang said with a black face, "this is the production line. It can be said that in addition to the company''s safe, it''s the most important here. If you light it here, the company will be gone. When he sees it, he says he can''t be angry and shout?" "OK, now go home and wait. Remember what I just said. Don''t tell anyone!" Qin Shuang ran to the inside of the building. His heart was already hanging in his throat. Although Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t show special anger just now, the more it was, the more terrible it was. If something got angry on the spot, it passed. Not talking proved that he had made a decision in his heart. Even he was not sure that he could persuade Qin and Han Dynasties to let them stay. Qin and Han Dynasties came to the fourth floor of the company. His office is on the fourth floor. The office was designed according to his requirements. It is not spacious and there are no particularly valuable things. It is basically what life needs. There are several books symbolically placed on the back bookcase. He doesn''t know what these books are now, Because he has only been to this office several times. Basically, he will leave after staying for a few minutes. The longest time is no more than half an hour. When he went upstairs, many people greeted him. He basically greeted him with a smile. The company''s health problem is a big thing, but one yard comes to one yard. Since the problem is found, it should be solved and improved as soon as possible. Naturally, he will not lose face with others. After all, it has nothing to do with others. Of course, he is not the kind of person who likes to stare at others, nor does he kiss at others, because he feels that this is a little different from men. Only women can do this. If someone really makes him uncomfortable, he will find this person. If he can solve the problem with words, it''s best. He can''t use his fist! Not long after he arrived at the office, he heard the sound of trotting from the corridor. He didn''t have to think about who this person was. Thinking about Liu Baobao and Zhang Wanguo, he unconsciously thought of Zhang Daya. Although he couldn''t name them, he had seen them several times in the village. It''s not a secret for such a big village to know who and who are relatives. He knows that these two people must be related households when they can enter the production workshop. They have a relationship with Zhang Daya and Zhang Daya and Qin Shuang. It''s not difficult to figure out what''s going on. "President Qin... President Qin... It''s my fault. You punish me." Qin Shuang ran to the house out of breath. As soon as he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he quickly admitted his mistake. "What''s your fault?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "is the sanitation unqualified? Or do they smoke? " "It''s all my fault, Mr. Qin. I''m responsible for your absence for a short time. The hygiene is unqualified and the employees are lax. These are my problems." Qin Shuangzhan said timidly: "President Qin, they are both first offenders and have not received systematic training before. We should give them a chance and let them pack up and leave. I''m afraid the villagers will think more." Qin Han smiled, nodded and asked, "what do you think more?" The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at Qin Shuang with a smile. Qin Shuang couldn''t think of anything. He didn''t say any reason. "How do you think they are related?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "they are all Zhang Daya''s confidants. They shouldn''t be fired, should they?" "I......" Qin Shuang wiped the sweat beads on his face and said, "President Qin, it''s my fault. I let them into the production workshop..." "And then?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly raised their eyes, and then stood up, "then what did you do? As the leader of the company, it''s no problem for you to let your confidants work. It''s human nature. I might do the same, but what did you do, Qin Shuang? You let them do whatever they want in the production workshop. Do you know how important the production workshop is? Do you know? " When Qin and Han said the last sentence, his face was cold and terrible. He almost said it in a roaring way. He was really a little angry. If a cigarette end destroyed the whole company, it would not only destroy himself, but also directly destroy the hope of all the villagers. After all, the villagers put all their possessions here. Qin Shuang''s body trembled suddenly. He was stared at by the Qin and Han Dynasties. He had no bottom in his heart. When he used to work there, Duan Zhenshan would get angry and look at him like this. But Duan Zhenshan''s eyes are really different from those of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties are more terrible. Because the young man is more sharp at work, no one knows what decision he will make next. Even if he is a leader here, he has helped the Qin and Han Dynasties a lot, but he believes that he really angered the Qin and Han Dynasties, even if he may be kicked out directly. "I know!" Qin Shuang lowered his head and said, "President Qin, I''m responsible. It''s my responsibility." "Your responsibility?" Qin and Han sneered, "there''s no accident yet. Once something happens, can you take responsibility?" "Mr. Qin, I know I''m wrong. I''ll set an example in the future. I promise it won''t happen again. Do you think it''s ok... "Qin Shuang said. He was almost crying. He really had no bottom in his heart when the Qin and Han Dynasties stared at him so much. Seeing Qin Shuang with his head down and a face of repentance, Qin and Han couldn''t help sighing. It''s reasonable to say that Qin Shuang''s responsibility is really great. As a manager, he really should be punished, but after thinking about it, he gave up this practice because he knew what kind of person Qin Shuang was. Since he had such a chance, He believes there will never be another time! "Let this matter go first. I will often come to the company. If there is such a thing again, no matter who it is, even you Qin Shuang will be fired." Qin Han slightly adjusted himself, then pointed to one of the chairs and said, "sit down. If I remember correctly, you just said you wanted to tell me good news, didn''t you?" Seeing that Qin Han''s face eased a little, Qin Shuang was secretly relieved. He tried to sit on one side of the chair and said, "President Qin, there are our company''s financial statements for the last ten days on the second floor of your desk. I''m not very good at doing this. I just did it roughly. You can have a look first." Qin Shuang stood up, went to his desk and looked through it. He found a notebook and put it in front of Qin and Han Dynasty. He continued: "there is the expenditure and income of our company in recent days." Qin Han opened his notebook after a pause. Although he is rich now, he is not rich enough to flow oil. He is not rich enough to flow oil. He is even a little short of money, because there are too many places to spend money next. Building roads alone requires a lot of money. In addition, according to Tao Qingcheng, he wants to build a new production base in a short time, If it''s in Tianshan County, let alone how much it costs to build a building, it''s not enough to have a piece of land without $18 million, or even more. Because the company and residence are two different things, the company will cover a larger area, a larger place and a larger cost. He doesn''t have much money in his hand now. He spent almost 60 million or 70 million before. He doesn''t know how much he still has in his hand, but it will never exceed 10 million, which is probably millions. As the boss of the company, he has only a few million. If this matter is spread, he will be laughed off. In addition to the millions, he also has a check. The amount of this check is 100 million, but he doesn''t intend to use this check, because up to now he doesn''t know who gave him this check, let alone why the other party would do so, but he knows that there is no free lunch in the world, no matter who gave him this 100 million, I''ll find him one day. It''s better to do more than one thing. He''ll be more at ease if he keeps this check. If one day the company loses money and the money has been spent, it happens that the person who gave him the check runs to him for money. If the money is gone, he doesn''t have to worry. If this check is always in hand, no matter who sent it, he doesn''t have to worry, If it''s a big deal, just return this check. So now he needs the company to make money as soon as possible. Only when he makes money can he continue to do the next thing. Otherwise, it is really difficult for him to do anything with these funds. Moreover, the company spends a lot every day. If he can''t get money in a short time, it''s not easy for the company to operate normally. Seeing a doctor can make money, but the money can be made is very limited. In the past, tens of thousands of yuan could solve a problem, but now hundreds of thousands or even millions are difficult to solve any problem. He opened his notebook and looked at the dense numbers and calculated formulas on it. He couldn''t help but have a headache. Although his grades were good when reading, after all, the number of years he had read was really limited. These things above were not much different from heavenly books for him. Fortunately, Qin Shuang made a summary in the back, and the expenditure and income were clearly written. "Mr. Qin, since the opening of Yuanyuan, we have spent all kinds of expenses here, including the temporarily built pool and external greening. The total expenditure is 3.24 million, including the 500000 paid to Director Liu to customize employee clothes." Qin Shuang paused and said with a smile, "our drugs began to sell last month. Up to now, the total order is 17.55 million. The drugs we have delivered are about 14 million. The revenue minus expenditure is our turnover in the past ten days. According to my conservative estimation, there will be at least 10 million left!" "Net income of 10 million?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked. "Yes, the net income is 10 million." Qin Shuang said with a smile: "President Qin, he made 10 million in ten days, with an average income of almost one million every day. There are not many such enterprises, even those old companies in the county are inferior to us." "Is it too little?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned again. He thought Qin Shuang would give him a big surprise, but he didn''t expect that there was only 10 million income in the past ten days. It looked a lot, but there was a gap with his expectation. He thought the net income was at least about 50 million! "President Qin, what did you say?" Qin Shuang looked at Qin Han foolishly and asked, "you say it''s too little? A total of 10 million. I have earned tens of millions in just ten days. That''s still less. " Qin Shuang was completely confused. He originally thought that Qin and Han dynasties would laugh like a fat man of 200 kg after seeing this income report, but he never dreamed that Qin and Han dynasties would say less. That''s a total of 10 million, and how many people can''t turn around in their lives. Moreover, it''s only ten days'' income. The young man really has no problem with his brain? Or treat the company as a bank? How much does he want to earn? Is it difficult that such a company still wants to compete with the world''s top 100 enterprises? Isn''t that a dream? Even a dreamer can''t have such an idiot dream, can he? "Less!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply, "the quality of our drugs is there. It''s only an income of 10 million. Isn''t it more?" "Mr. Qin, this is not my decision. Drug pricing is Mr. Tao''s meaning. Now our company has been in production at full power, and the profits are only now. If you want to increase your income, the only way is to add a production line! Or we are opening a production base. " Qin Shuang suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "President Qin, I remember what you just made me think. You said that the scale of a distant company can''t be as large as it is now. It has to go farther away, isn''t it..." Qin and Han closed the notebook, then looked out and said, "have plans, wait!" Hiss Qin Shuang immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. He basically participated in the construction of the company. He knew how much he had spent. He just spent almost $80 million. Now he can earn $10 million in more than ten days. Ordinary people may have accepted it long ago, but he never expected that Qin and Han had such a big appetite and would be building a new company "President Qin, can I still be a designer?" Qin Shuang looked forward and said, "if you do it again, I believe it will be much better than now!" "Look at your performance!" With a smile, Qin and Han stood up, patted Qin Shuang on the shoulder and said, "manage the company well. When it''s time for you to go up, I believe you can do better than I thought, can''t you?" "As long as president Qin believes me, I''m sure there''s no problem!" Qin Shuang said very seriously. The Qin and Han Dynasty nodded with great satisfaction. Then the corners of his mouth rose slightly and asked, "do you want to intercede with your relatives now?" Qin Shuang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin and Han Dynasties directly penetrated his idea, "President Qin, you know, they are Zhang Daya''s relatives... I..." "I know what you''re thinking." Qin Han said, "this matter is over. Don''t mention it in the future." At the end of his speech, the head of Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t turn back and went out directly. When he left, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he had made a decision in his heart. It was certainly not because the company was now in a loose state. In fact, the reason why he wanted to send these two people away was not because they were relatives of Zhang Daya. He wanted to make an example for others, Even for people close to Qin Shuang, he did the same according to the regulations. Only in this way can we change the loose habits of villagers! In addition to this, there is another thing. If Qin Shuanggang hadn''t just said it, he wouldn''t have thought of it. Since the company plans to regularize and still wants to use these villagers, systematic training should really be done, and the sooner the better! He walked around the company again and looked at the drugs produced. Some of the others were not satisfactory, but the drugs were much better than he thought, which surprised him. After all, the drugs were produced by machines, and there would be some defects, but he didn''t expect them to be so perfect. Looking at the medicine in his hand and thinking about what Qin Shuang said just now, it is reasonable that such medicine should not be sold so cheap, but why does Tao Qingcheng keep the price so low? The price of a bottle of Yuanqi soup is less than 200 yuan. Although the Yuanqi soup produced by the machine is not as good as his own deployment, it is not so low. What the hell is this woman doing Qin Han whispered silently in his heart and went back to the village. He was not in a hurry to call Tao Qingcheng to ask about the situation, because there was another thing waiting for him to do. Just when he was wandering outside, Duan Zhenshan called and said he came to talk about cooperation with Jiang Qingzhu. Now he is almost in the village. Before, he hesitated to cooperate with Jiang Qingzhu. After persuasion from many companies, he realized the importance of Jiang Qingzhu. Now the distance looks really large, but it is only limited to the stone table. Even in Tianshan County, it is not outstanding. Compared with those large enterprises in the city and provincial capital, it is not even as good as a dormitory building. Qin and Han Dynasties was not a blind and arrogant man, but he was an ambitious man. Since he opened this company, he must be bigger and stronger. Even if he could not reach the top 100 in the world, at least he should be famous in China! Of course, he has no concept of money, but he won''t say he doesn''t like money like a cloud, because there is only a cloud in the world who can pretend to force. The most terrible thing is that this guy still comes from selling fake goods. The most terrible thing is that he always comes out to educate others as a winner. --------- On the winding path to the stone table, a Maybach drove slowly to the village. The driver was none other than Lin Rourou, Duan Zhenshan''s little secretary. Jiang Qingzhu sat in the co driver''s position. Duan Zhenshan sat behind a gray haired old man. The old man was none other than Jiang Zheng, Jiang Qingzhu''s father! Jiang Zheng is wearing a gray suit. He can''t see how high he is sitting in the car, but he can judge from his sitting posture that he is at least about 1.8 meters. Although his hair is gray, he can''t see that he is nearly 70 years old. His face is not thin and white. His old eyes look like a still pool of water, But when you look carefully, you can find some differences. A pair of eyes seem to be too deep to penetrate his heart. These are not the most conspicuous. The most conspicuous thing is that his nose is very characteristic. If someone has seen an eagle hook nose, his nose is just! In the words of rural people, people with an eagle hook nose try not to deal with him, because such people often have an extremely deep heart, and even some people define this as a villain. In fact, this is a little too much. After all, everyone''s looks are different. It''s absurd to define a person only from his appearance. A few months ago, he heard of such a person as Qin and Han Dynasties in Jiang Qingzhu. At first, he didn''t take it seriously until Jiang Qingzhu brought back the Yuanqi soup. Just after he used the Yuanqi soup, he urged Jiang Qingzhu to come and see the miracle doctor he had never met. "Uncle, I''ve told you several times. The Yuanqi soup you used was really prepared in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Why don''t you believe it?" Duan Zhenshan smiled and said, "we''ll be here soon. I''ll ask him to prepare some bottles for you later, so you can believe it." "Even if you don''t believe me, don''t you believe my sister? When we saw the doctor, my sister saw it with her own eyes. At that time, my sister had to buy his prescription at a high price, didn''t she?" "Is he really so young?" Jiang Zheng shook his head and said, "I still don''t believe it. I became a miracle doctor in my twenties? My ancestor was also a famous miracle doctor. I heard from my father that when he was in his twenties, he was just a waiter running the hall. He was not very famous until he was in his 40s. He was not called a miracle doctor until a few years before his death... " Chapter 428 "Brother, don''t explain to him. The explanation doesn''t make sense. I''ve said it many times. He''ll know when he sees it later." Jiang Qingzhu said reluctantly, "there is a relationship between medical skills and age. Older people do have more experience, but some people are not like this. Otherwise, there will be no genius in the world. In the future, we will simply find some old pioneers over sixty." Duan Zhenshan couldn''t help laughing and explained, "uncle, what my sister said is really right. At the beginning, I was just like you. I didn''t believe that young people in their twenties could see any diseases. As a result, people can not only do it, but also solve problems that can not be solved by the hospital. You said this is not genius, or my sister was right. Let''s see. You rarely come out for a walk. Now it''s not the past. What''s that saying, There are talented people from generation to generation. " Jiang Zheng paused, still a little unconvinced, and asked, "is it really that powerful?" "It''s not only powerful. I''ve traveled all over the world for so many years and have heard of some doctors. You should know that my third uncle is ill. I don''t hold any hope. As a result, he really cured me." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "my sister was there when I saw a doctor. The Qin and Han Dynasties gave us some pills and treated us with acupuncture. At the beginning, I didn''t think he could cure me. It was a disease that he asked him to see with the attitude of a dead horse as a living horse doctor..." "He''s only in his twenties?" Jiang Zheng asked again. Hearing Jiang Zheng''s question, Jiang Qingzhu and Duan Zhenshan are a little speechless. They have explained it countless times, but no matter how they explain it, the old man doesn''t believe it, and all kinds of questions will be asked one after another. In fact, these two people don''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine. Even if Jiang Qingzhu was born in a medical family, his knowledge is very limited, but Jiang Zheng is different. He is not only a big boss but also a doctor. Although he hasn''t seen much doctors in recent years, his medical skills are still very good. He has been a doctor for more than 20 years. He knows how difficult it is to learn traditional Chinese medicine, It requires not only superb medical skills but also experience. The two together can make a doctor better. A doctor in his twenties is also a traditional Chinese medicine. He can treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases and even incurable diseases. He really heard the so-called unheard of. For him, it''s a little incredible. Even if these two people say it, it''s hard for him to believe it. "More than twenty." Duan Zhenshan said, "uncle, you''ll know in a minute." "Green bamboo, I remember you told me that Dr. Qin''s master is Mr. Qin da. Is that right?" Jiang Zheng paused and asked, "I inquired from many aspects before coming. It seems that I haven''t heard of Mr. Qin da. Not to mention this small village, even Tianshan county has never had a miracle doctor. There are only a few people who are a little famous." "I''ve also checked, and I haven''t found such a person as Mr. Qin da." Jiang Qingzhu said, "maybe it''s an expert who doesn''t show the mountain and doesn''t leak. It''s normal if you can''t find it." "Third uncle, how are you going to cooperate with the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Duan Zhenshan asked with a smile. "The cooperation should be put back first. His vitality soup is really a good thing. I have been a doctor for some years and have never seen such a good thing." Jiang Zheng hesitated a little and said, "I still want to buy his formula. This time I will give him a higher price. I believe he will transfer it..." Hearing the speech, Duan Zhenshan didn''t talk. The father and daughter in the car are experts in business, and their brains are extremely smart. Who should think about buying the formula? If it''s just cooperation, Jiang Qingzhu can only sell it on a commission basis and may make a lot of money. However, compared with having the formula himself, All raw materials are made of their own, which is not a little worse, and the income can be increased by at least several times. Of course, the benefits are not only immediate, but also many unexpected benefits. Far from it, as long as Yuanqi soup comes out, the company will certainly go to a higher level. In this way, not only Yuanqi soup can make money, but also other aspects of the company will make a lot of money. There are a lot of benefits, and naturally more needs to be paid. Duan Zhenshan silently thinks about how much Jiang Zheng wants to pay for the formula of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the beginning, Jiang Qingzhu paid 10 million. At the beginning, it was astronomical to see that the 10 million was just a formula for buying a drug, but now it seems that the 10 million is really nothing. These days, he is also quietly observing the situation of distant companies. Yuanqi soup has sold dozens of cars in less than half a month, and the price of each car must be at least several million or more. You know, the market has just opened the tip of the iceberg. If it is fully opened and the production line increases again, the sales of Yuanqi soup will increase sharply, At that time, the income will naturally rise with the tide! Ten million? Obviously impossible! a hundred million? Still unlikely! one billion? It seems a little less! One more zero, maybe Qin and Han would agree, but he really agreed. Can Jiang Zheng take out so much money? The formula of Yuanqi soup seems to be just a formula, but this thing has value-added space. As long as we give time to the Qin and Han Dynasties, as long as the factory construction is enough and the sales volume is open enough, it is really difficult to imagine how much money we can make in the future, even astronomical. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that there is definitely more than one formula in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as he is willing, there will be better things to come out. This is one of the reasons why they have always been willing to help the Qin and Han Dynasties. They want to see not only the present but also the future, and the future of the Qin and Han Dynasties is really unimaginable, It has become what it is now in just six months. If you give him ten or eight years, they don''t dare to think about what it will be like. Of course, Jiang Zheng is an old fox. Even if he can get $10 billion, he won''t risk buying this formula. After all, this $10 billion is definitely not a small amount for anyone! "Zhenshan, what do you think of this? Can you? " Jiang Zheng asked with a smile. "Me?" Duan Zhenshan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s hard! Basically, there is no hope. It depends on how much money the third uncle comes up with. " Jiang Zheng hesitated and said, "50 million? There should be a lot! " "A lot." Duan Zhenshan grinned and thought to himself, "even if you regard others as rural people and don''t know numbers, you can''t fool people like this?" If you really put forward it, I''m afraid your friends don''t have to do it. Needless to say, there is basically no hope for future cooperation. However, because of his face and heart, he didn''t intend to say it. As long as there was no problem in the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties, 50 million would not be sold. He also believed in the Qin and Han Dynasties! Maybach entered the village in no hurry or slow. It''s not unusual for luxury cars to come to the village. Most villagers just came home at a glance. It''s not like they saw a plane flying from the sky before. When the car came to the bend of the mountain, several people on the car saw Qin and Han standing at the door from a distance. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties again, Jiang Qingzhu frowned slightly. The young man looked so ordinary after changing into this sportswear. He could hardly see any light on his body, but he could always do things unexpected to others, as if nothing could defeat him. In addition, there was always a mysterious smile on his face, Seems to be full of confidence in yourself all the time. There is also a strange thing about this young man, which makes people unconsciously attracted. It seems that they always want to get close to him. "Third uncle. You see, that''s the Qin and Han Dynasties. " Duan Zhenshan pointed to the Qin and Han Dynasties in front of him and said, "how''s it going? Do you believe it now? " Jiang Zhengwen looked at the sound. When he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was stunned. He even couldn''t believe his eyes. Although Duan Zhenshan and Jiang Qingzhu said countless times that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a young man only in his twenties, he didn''t believe it. Now he saw it with his own eyes. He believed the age of the Qin and Han Dynasties, But he couldn''t understand how such a young man could have such high medical skills as rumored How on earth did he do it? Even genius shouldn''t be like this! Jiang Zheng drew a big question mark in his mind. Just now he planned to ask some questions after meeting the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now he wants to ask some questions about the Qin and Han Dynasties to see whether the young man is genuine or a pretentious show. Several people said that the car had come to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Lin Rourou was responsible for driving. She had seen the Qin and Han Dynasties for a long time. Her good-looking eyes stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She had always planned to go to the village to see what the Qin and Han Dynasties were like. When she entered the village, she was fascinated by the scenery in front of her. The scenery of the small village was not as beautiful as famous mountains and rivers, but it was very natural, In particular, there are many cattle and sheep in every family''s yard. She has never seen these things. Even if she has seen them, she has seen them on TV or the Internet. Of course, these are secondary. She wanted to come here to see the Qin and Han Dynasties. The last time she stayed in Chifeng and the Qin and Han Dynasties for two days, the scene of the Qin and Han Dynasties taking her to eat Southern food is still vivid in her mind. There is also the scene when she went to the Qin and Han Dynasties room in the hotel. Up to now, she is still a little embarrassed, and her heart seems to be accelerating. Once I saw this guy, I had a strange feeling in my heart. She couldn''t say what this feeling was. She only knew that she wanted to see this guy, so that Duan Zhenshan was even a little excited when she asked her to be a driver. In order to show her best in front of this guy, she dressed up deliberately. Working in Shuangxing real estate, she basically wears ol work clothes every day. This time, she changed into a skirt she hasn''t worn much, stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes under her feet, wore silk stockings of Langsha brand on her legs, and even took out Dior lip gloss that has been sealed for a long time. Do you like this young man? Lin Rourou quickly shook her head and denied her idea, because it was impossible, and the young man seemed to have a girlfriend. The tianzhijiao girl in jinxianglou, who was beautiful enough to make other women ashamed, was the guy''s girlfriend, and it was said by the tianzhijiao girl herself rather than made up by others. Compared with her looks, Lin rourourou felt that she could not compare with Tao Qingcheng and her figure. Although she felt that she was not bad, she did have a gap compared with other people''s Tao Qingcheng. Apart from anything else, other people''s Tao Qingcheng had everything she wanted, and she was obviously smaller than others, and she was not a little smaller. Don''t men like slightly bigger, softer, stronger, eye pleasing, comfortable to hold? How many men will like the airport? Even pilots who fly planes don''t necessarily like airports. They should prefer to fly in the sky. If the two of them are really lovers, what else do they have? Although Lin Rourou has been denying her inner thoughts, she doesn''t understand why she thought of so many incredible things in a short time. Didn''t you come here as a driver? Don''t you just want to see what the home of Qin and Han Dynasties is like? What do you want to do so much now? Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t know that Lin Rourou thought so much. To be exact, he didn''t expect Lin Rourou to be a driver. If he knew Lin Rourou''s idea, he would quietly tell the girl something. She is also an excellent girl and looks very beautiful. As for whether it is an aircraft yard, it is actually external and can be "cultivated the day after tomorrow". If your girlfriend is an airport, please don''t dislike her, because it''s not a big deal. As long as your claws have enough strength, even the airport must have a time when flowers bloom in spring. At that time, you can proudly say that I "personally" cultivated it! Chapter 429 Think about it. Is it a sense of accomplishment? "Brother, I''ve kept you waiting." As soon as Duan Zhenshan got off the bus, he greeted the Qin and Han Dynasties, "I have brought you distinguished guests, and old Mr. Jiang has also come." Duan Zhenshan''s words fell. Jiang Zheng had pushed open the door on the other side and got off. Jiang Qingzhu also got off the car behind him. "Qin and Han brothers, we meet again." Jiang Qingzhu came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "this is my father Jiang Zheng." "Dad, this is the doctor of Qin, Han and Qin I just told you in the car. Now I see a real person. Should I believe it?" Jiang Zheng smiled and nodded. He took the first two steps and stretched out his hand. He said politely, "doctor Qin, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m lucky to see you today. You''re really a young genius." Jiang Zheng took the initiative to say hello. Naturally, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t wait for others. To be exact, before Jiang Zheng reached out, he took the lead in reaching out and shaking hands with Jiang Zheng. "The old man flattered me. I''m a doctor, not a young genius." "You can''t say that. Who stipulates that our doctors can''t be young geniuses? They have such superb medical skills at such an age. If you''re not a young genius, who is a young genius?" Jiang Zheng grabbed the hand of the Qin and Han Dynasties, looked at his face carefully, and said, "the heaven is full, and the eyes are like stars. I think the future is really unlimited." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties secretly grinned. He had never seen this old man. Duan Zhenshan just called and never mentioned this old man. Since this old man is Jiang Qingzhu''s father, he must be a rich man. To be exact, he is not as simple as a rich man, but very rich, which can be measured by a big man. However, the old man''s words made him a little speechless. It''s reasonable to say that he should be very happy to be praised. After all, no one doesn''t like to be praised. If the old man says he looks extremely ugly, his eyes are angry and has a disaster star on his head, he will not hesitate to give the old man two electric guns to make you talk nonsense. But Jiang Zheng praised him so much, he didn''t feel happy at all, because what the old man said was a little empty, maybe even more empty than Duan Zhenshan''s kidney! Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties also knew that this was just polite. If it was more serious, he would be a freeloader. Even if the old man spoke a little falsely, he felt that what the old man said was not unreasonable. His future was indeed unlimited. These were just the tip of the iceberg, and there was a broader sky waiting for him to wander in the future. He thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say it in his mouth. Otherwise, Duan Zhenshan''s kidney deficiency wouldn''t have happened. Maybe it was the old man''s turn. Why didn''t he have his own kidney deficiency? It''s very simple. Up to now, he''s still a new brother. He doesn''t have a chance even if he wants kidney deficiency! "The old man flattered me." Qin Han smiled and said, "let''s not be outside. Let''s go inside!" "Green bamboo, go and take the gift I brought to doctor Qin." Jiang Zheng looked back at Jiang Qingzhu and said. "I''ll get it." Jiang Qingzhu came to the back of the car wearing high heels, opened the trunk, took out a long box with exquisite packaging, and said, "brother Qin and Han Dynasties, this is the golden orchid my father has collected for a long time. He said he can''t give it to you. It can come in handy." Golden orchid Qin and Han Dynasty thought with a thump, and his eyes unconsciously fell on the long box held by Jiang Qingzhu. He knew what golden orchid was. It was absolutely rare. Not to mention that in Tianshan County, even going to the herbal medicine markets all over the country did not necessarily get golden orchid. Golden orchid is an extremely rare flower. It is not only beautiful, but also a special precious herbal medicine, It can''t be said to be priceless. At least some Millennium ginseng can''t compare. It also depends on the quality of golden orchids. Golden orchids also have age characteristics. The longer the time, the more expensive the golden orchids will be. Of course, if the lace of this golden orchid is golden, then the value of this golden orchid will be higher. He doesn''t know how high it is, because this kind of thing has no reference price, mainly because it is too rare. He was surprised, but it was hard to show on his face. Since Jiang was giving him such a valuable thing, it belonged to him. When these people left, they would have time to open it. If they opened it now, they would look down on it. Maybe they would be scolded for not seeing the world. "It''s very kind of you, sir. You can''t accept such precious medicinal materials in the Qin and Han Dynasties." Qin and Han quickly refused. Aren''t all the people who receive gifts like this? The surface is rejected, the heart is accepted! Like something else? On the surface, she shouted no, but her legs were raised... If you say she likes lying down, I can''t say anything. After all, this kind of thing needs to be studied and explored. It''s not a matter for one person, it''s a common thing for two people. The Qin and Han Dynasties politely said two words, and then pretended to have no way to refuse and took the long box down. The long box was held in his hand. Although it was separated by the wooden box, the orchid fragrance inside had spread out to the nostrils, refreshing. He secretly thought about what this golden orchid would do. In fact, taking out this thing alone can''t do anything. If you want to prepare better things, you still need other medicinal materials to neutralize it. The quality of golden orchid is very high, and the neutralized medicinal materials are naturally of higher quality. As long as this way, you can deploy the best of the best! "Doctor Qin. Qingzhu told me about you long ago. At that time, I still didn''t believe it. How could such a young man have such high medical skills? Isn''t that nonsense? " Jiang Zheng said with a smile, "I believe it now. I''m not only younger than I thought. To tell you the truth, I''m also a doctor, but I don''t understand how you do it. How can you have such high medical skills at such an age?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties quietly frowned. Although Jiang Zheng didn''t ask directly, he had guessed what Jiang Zheng meant. Such a question must be to find out his details. Therefore, he smiled and said, "the old man is flattered. In fact, my medical skills are not all my own, but the medical skills uploaded by my ancestors. I heard sister Qingzhu say that you are also a doctor. I think you should have heard of Mr. Qin Da?" Sure enough, after listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jiang Zheng unconsciously frowned, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "my ancestors must be highly respected, and they must not show mountain water leakage. I really haven''t heard of it. It seems that I''m ignorant. I haven''t heard of such a miracle doctor. I''m ashamed." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "it''s normal for the old man to have never heard of it. To tell the truth, even if my surname is Qin, I haven''t heard of such a Mr. Qin in my ancestry." "Where did doctor Qin''s skill come from?" Jiang Zheng asked again. "My grandfather passed it on to me." Qin Han sighed and said, "he doesn''t know medical skills. He passed these things on to me and died. Unfortunately, if he lived a few more years, I think I could learn more things from him..." After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties and Jiang Zheng, Duan Zhenshan almost didn''t spit out. They all know something about the Qin and Han Dynasties. The grandfather of the Qin and Han Dynasties has been dead for nearly 30 years. At that time, this guy was not born, but now he pretends to be very sad and talks here, This is what people who don''t know the inside story said in the past They have been wondering who the Qin and Han Dynasties were. The ancestors of the Qin and Han dynasties have basically turned it over. It seems that there is no doctor. Although they know that the Qin and Han Dynasties are likely to hide something, they don''t intend to expose the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, because it doesn''t mean anything to them, They want to see the Qin and Han Dynasties, not the ancestors of the Qin and Han Dynasties! "So it is. It''s really a pity." Jiang Zheng said with a smile, "but doctor Qin''s current medical skills are enough. You can do whatever others can''t do. This is the advantage that others don''t have!" In this way, several people entered the house while talking. Fang Yi knew that someone was coming at home and directly invited Lin Zhengfeng and others to the front yard. After all, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to talk about business, and the people who came were very important. That''s not the case with more than a dozen people, old and young. "Please sit down, sir, and sister Qingzhu will sit down too." Qin Han smiled and said to Lin rourourou, who had been thinking all the time, "can miss Lin do me a favor?" "Dr. Qin, please." Lin Rou was a little stunned, and she was relieved. "There is a tea box in the third drawer on the left of the cabinet over there. Make a cup of tea for the old gentleman and sister Qingzhu for me." Qin Han smiled and said, "please." "No trouble, you talk." Lin rourourou smiled, nodded and walked directly to the cabinet over there. She didn''t let several people in the Qin and Han Dynasties wait for a long time. In a moment, she put some cups of tea on the tea table, "old Mr. Jiang, Miss Jiang, please have tea." "Miss Lin, sit down, too." Jiang Qingzhu said with a smile. "Yes." Lin Rourou nodded gently, and then sat on the sofa. After sitting down, she began to look at the house of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When she saw the four legged trousers of the Qin and Han Dynasties hanging on the balcony, her face turned red. If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew why her face was red, they would turn over their eyes and die. Wouldn''t it be a pair of boxers? As for blushing like this? A pair of boxers are like this. If you take off the boxers, wouldn''t you be shy to death? What happened after his death? "Doctor Qin, you should also know the purpose of our visit. I just asked Zhenshan in the car. He said you should agree to cooperate. Is that what you mean?" Jiang Zheng took a sip of tea, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said. Qin Han paused. Unexpectedly, the old man did things so simply. As soon as he sat down, he went straight to the theme. He carefully considered the cooperation. Just on the way back from the company, he thought again. If he could cooperate, it would only be good and not bad for the distance. However, he can''t just nod and agree now. It is Jiang Qingzhu, not him, who wants to cooperate. If he agrees, he may be seen by the two masters. Moreover, he should have taken the initiative. Even if the two masters have a lot of energy, there are no better dealers in Chifeng city than them. As long as he gives the wind, It''s easy to find a partner. After all, the quality of drugs is there. Who doesn''t want to take advantage of good things first. "It''s reasonable to say that cooperation with your company should be of great benefit to us. However, before we formally cooperate, I still hope to discuss the specific matters. Besides, it may be a small thing for the old man and sister Qingzhu, but it''s a big thing for me. We are a joint-stock company. If I remember correctly, sister Qingzhu should also be our shareholder, There''s a $10 million investment, right? " Qin Han smiled and said, "cooperation is not my business alone. Although I can decide, I also want to think about it for my shareholders. After all, they put all their possessions on me. I can''t let them take risks with me..." "Of course, there is no risk for our two companies to cooperate. We are responsible for supplying goods. However, I want you to make money and maximize the interests of my shareholders. I hope you can understand me." Chapter 430 Jiang Zheng paused, took another sip of tea and said, "we are responsible for sales, you are responsible for supplying goods, how about 50-50% of the drug revenue we sell?" "Fifty five?" Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "to tell you the truth, our products are in short supply. Now there are tens of millions of orders waiting. If it is opened on May 5, I don''t think it''s necessary. This will not only do us no good, but also increase our production burden." "Five five is not enough?" Jiang Zheng frowned and said, "you are only responsible for production and we are responsible for sales. You don''t have to pay for human and material resources in sales, but the income is 50%. Isn''t that enough?" Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "we don''t worry about sales now. As I said just now, the reason why we cooperate with your company is mainly to take advantage of your company''s reputation. We don''t seem to need others. There is really more in the May fifth drive." "If the old gentleman feels that he can''t do it, it''s no problem. The Qin and Han Dynasties still welcome you to stay with me." "Qin and Han brothers, how about six and four?" Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "you six and I four. This should be reasonable, right?" "Sister Qingzhu, you are our shareholder. You should know the situation of our company. Products really don''t worry about selling. " Qin Han sighed and said, "this price really can''t be given to you. I can''t joke about the interests of our shareholders. I hope you can understand me. If it''s my own business, don''t say ''six'' four open, even five five open. After all, we''ve known each other for so long, how can I do it if you say a word." "Not even six or four?" Jiang Zheng''s tone suddenly sank. He stared at Qin Han and said, "Dr. Qin, we have shown our greatest sincerity. Please show your sincerity, or I don''t think our cooperation can continue. You want to make money, we also want to make money, and we also want to give human and material resources. Don''t you need money?" Qin and Han narrowed their eyes, smiled and said, "old Jiang. You''re making it difficult for me. Doing business is what you love and I want. If you think it''s really not good, we''re still friends. How should we get along in the future? I''m always welcome the old gentleman to come and be a guest. " "It seems that there is no need for us to talk?" Jiang Zheng asked with narrow eyes. "It''s definitely not possible to drive at six or four!" Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply. "How much do you want?" "Me?" Qin Han hesitated a little and said, "we are all friends. Sister Qingzhu is still our shareholder. I know you came with sincerity, otherwise you can''t come all the way here, right?" "We really came with sincerity, but Dr. Qin didn''t intend to cooperate with us." Jiang Zheng said, "since President Qin said we are friends, you can make a price. If you can, let''s discuss the next step. If not, our cooperation can only be like this. As you just said, should we be friends or friends, business can''t be benevolent and righteous, right?" Duan Zhenshan and Lin rourourou sat on one side and didn''t speak. At this time, they couldn''t speak. Talking about business is actually no different from the battlefield. They are intriguing with each other and think of ways to get the greatest benefits. But they didn''t expect that the appetite of the Qin and Han Dynasties was so great. It was said that it was not possible to open five times. In the past, they still felt that it was not possible to open six or four times. I''m afraid it''s a little impossible to continue talking about this business. "Brother Qin and Han Dynasty, are you going to open it at 73?" Jiang Qingzhu asked, locking Dai Mei tightly. "This..." Qin Han hesitated a little and said with a little embarrassment: "sister Qingzhu, I''m the boss of the company. Yes, in fact, you are also one of the bosses. I did this for your good. We held a small meeting for this yesterday. Everyone''s opinion is like this. I can''t help it. I still hope you can understand." Jiang Qingzhu glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She already knew what was going on. The Qin and Han Dynasties now put everything on the shareholders. In this way, it was much easier for him to speak, at least not embarrassed. Moreover, the Qin and Han dynasties had already decided to eat them. I''m afraid they had made plans early. She looked back at Jiang Zheng and saw that Jiang Zheng''s eyebrows were locked. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath and said, "seventy-three, we agree! Can we move on now? " It''s a long time ago. Don''t you know everyone''s time is precious? Qin Han said something silently in his heart. Then he smiled and said, "the general direction is OK. It''s much easier to say next. In fact, there''s no big problem. I have two requirements. Since sister Qingzhu has said it, let''s make it clear first..." "The first thing is the payment for goods. Since your company is willing to cooperate with us, your company should settle 70% of the income for taking drugs here. As for whether the drugs can''t be sold, it depends on your own. I believe there must be no problem with sister Qingzhu''s ability, right?" "How is this possible?" Jiang Zheng suddenly interrupted the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "it''s ridiculous. We have to give you 70% of the revenue in advance before our drugs are sold. It''s ridiculous. President Qin, if you don''t have sincerity, I think we''ll talk about it here. Old man, I''ve been doing business for half my life and haven''t seen such a business!" "Green bamboo. There''s no need for us to talk any further. Just think we''ve come for nothing! " "I think there''s no problem." Jiang Qingzhu shook his head at Jiang Zheng and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll decide..." "Brother Qin and Han Dynasties, you continue to say the second requirement. If we can do it, we will do it. If we can''t do it, we can''t do it, can we?" Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said. Qin Han nodded with a smile and said, "the second requirement is actually very simple. Just when you came to the village, you saw that the road in the village has not been repaired, and the cart will be very inconvenient to walk. Our manpower is very limited. If you can, I hope sister Qingzhu will find a car to transport by herself. We can''t take care of this!" Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Duan Zhenshan and Lin Rourou who sat on one side almost couldn''t help laughing. This guy was just a different person. He shouted that he didn''t know how to do business. Now he is smarter than anyone. It''s almost on the bone. This matter is even on the bone. Not only could they almost laugh, but Jiang Qingzhu could not help but also raise her mouth. She would not agree to these requirements put forward by the Qin and Han Dynasties. The reason why she agreed now is to look forward to the future of drugs. Although only 30% of the income is available, she can''t make too much at present, but wait a while for the market to open. If the goods can keep up with it, The money made is definitely not a small amount. Another thing, she found that the guy in front of her really had a special charm, especially the way he narrowed his eyes and smiled. It was a little good-looking, annoying and likable. "Yes, these are not problems. We have our own logistics." Jiang Qingzhu paused and asked, "is there anything else?" Qin Han paused a little and said, "there''s another thing I forgot to say. Although your company pays us 70% of the income in advance, the price of drugs cannot be raised or lowered. It must be equal to the price we sell, so as not to damage the market, right?" "Yes!" Jiang Qingzhu nodded again and said, "is there anything else?" "That''s about it. I haven''t thought of anything else." Qin Han smiled and said, "signing the contract needs to wait. I haven''t read for a few days and can''t understand these things. I''ll ask someone to help me." "Big brother and Miss Lin are here. Can there be any problem with them looking at the contract?" Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "if you don''t believe them, we can wait. I''ll draw up a contract now, and then there''s no problem. How about we sign it?" "No problem!" Qin and Han simply said. In fact, there are not many people he can trust. Tao Qingcheng is one, Duan Zhenshan is another, and the beautiful Lin Rourou next to him is very simple. It is actually the safest to let her see the contract. "The request of the Qin and Han brothers has been finished. Should it be my turn to mention the conditions now?" Jiang Qingzhu said with a smile The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and thought silently, didn''t I take the initiative? You are the passive acceptor. What conditions do you have to negotiate? Isn''t that nonsense? Think about all the conditions you have put forward. Being a man should pay attention to reciprocity. You can''t punch others. They fight back. Besides, there is a fierce old man sitting next to him. To tell the truth, he doesn''t understand why Jiang Qingzhu promised so many conditions. Is this woman a drunkard, not wine? What is she for? Is it to soak yourself? If so, it''s better not to talk about the business. There are a lot of women around. Not far away, the beautiful girl next to him has been staring at him for a long time. Chapter 441 "Sister Qingzhu, please talk. As long as it''s reasonable, it''s no problem." Qin Han smiled and said. "We can pay 70% of the revenue in advance and will not break the market balance. However, it is not a promise to promise us something from afar. We need to write it on the contract later. " Jiang Qingzhu paused and said, "how much can we supply each month in the distance? More is better, but less will also affect us. I think we''d better make it clear before signing the contract." "Brother, sister green bamboo is right. We should give people an accurate quantity. For such a large company, millions of goods must be far from enough." Duan Zhenshan said on one side. Listening to Duan Zhenshan talking, Qin and Han hesitated. He just went to the company and saw the situation of the company. Thirteen production lines almost didn''t stop. Even so, the drugs produced were still in short supply. According to Qin Shuang, the daily production capacity of the company was only about two or three million, and now his own goods can''t be supplied, If you promise Jiang Qingzhu tens of millions of goods every month, it is absolutely impossible to do so. The only way is to work overtime. It may not be possible to produce tens of millions of goods. In addition, the medicinal materials planted in the medicinal material base are also very limited. In this way, there are a few problems that can not be solved. Working overtime is a way to increase the production line, It must be inevitable to build a new pharmaceutical factory. "How much does sister Qingzhu intend the company to supply every month?" Qin Han smiled bitterly and said, "you are also our shareholder here. You have also visited the production workshop. Our productivity is indeed limited. It''s no problem to have more, but if there are more, I don''t think we can talk about this business." "If I''m right, when I sign the contract, sister Qingzhu won''t mind taking up the weapon of the law once the supply of drugs is not available. Don''t you usually be friendly in black and white contracts?" Hearing the speech, Jiang Qingzhu and Duan Zhenshan looked at each other. They both showed some smiles on their faces. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han dynasties had thought of these things. It seems that they should have done their homework before they came! "In black and white, you don''t have to go to court. Friendship is sometimes very important." Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "I hope the company can provide us with 50 million drugs every month, which can increase your income and our income. It''s good for both of us, don''t you think?" Fifty million The Qin and Han Dynasties secretly took a breath of air conditioning. Unexpectedly, Jiang Qingzhu had such a big appetite. According to the current productivity of the company, 60 or 70 million drugs were produced in a month. If you worked overtime day and night, it would be about 100 million at most. In this way, it is basically equivalent to giving Jiang Qingzhu 50%. According to the current sales volume, Fifty million drugs should also be enough, but he must consider one thing, that is, now the market has just opened. When the market is fully opened, much more drugs are needed than now. Not to mention fifty million drugs, even several fifty million may not be enough! In this way, he must increase the production line as soon as possible. If he can, he also needs to find a good medicinal material base. Both human, material and financial resources are a test for him. After all, this is not a small number. Even if he goes out to see a doctor every day, there are some patients to see, and he doesn''t make money so fast, unless he goes to see a doctor for the richest man in the world, In this way, he may not have to open this company. As long as he is optimistic about his illness, why don''t the world''s richest man give him $18 billion? After all, money is not worth mentioning in front of life. "Qin and Han brothers?" Jiang Qingzhu frowned a little and said, "can''t you?" "No problem!" Qin Han bit his teeth and said, "we have no problem with 50 million yuan. We still follow the current specifications and prices. If there are no other problems, we can sign the contract now." The Qin and Han Dynasties agreed so simply that Duan Zhenshan''s ass, sitting on one side, couldn''t help trembling. Originally, they thought the Qin and Han dynasties would refuse. After all, the productivity was there. People with a clear eye could see what it was like to promise for a while, but they faced a lot of problems next, just as the Qin and Han Dynasties just said, The company really can''t produce so many drugs and can''t complete the quantity in the contract. At that time, only God knows whether Jiang Qingzhu will turn his face and refuse to recognize people. After all, people are separated from each other. No one knows what the other party thinks. What''s more, he is still facing an extremely smart businessman. "Brother, can you do it? Never hold on. " Duan Zhenshan came to Qin and Han Dynasty''s ear and whispered, "we can press it and give them $23 million for the time being. When our productivity goes up, we''ll just increase it. There''s no need to do so now..." "I''m sure." Qin and Han said confidently, "since I can start this company, then I will be able to run it well!" "OK, OK, as long as you have confidence. I can''t trust others, but I believe your ability is certainly no problem." Duan Zhenshan patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "let go. There are several brothers. Although they are not rich, it should be no problem to stay out for three or two years." Seeing Duan Zhenshan whispering with the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jiang Qingzhu also showed some smiles on her beautiful face. Although she didn''t hear what Duan Zhenshan and the Qin and Han Dynasties said, she was a very smart woman. It''s not difficult to guess what they said. "Brother Qin and Han Dynasty, are you sure there''s no problem here?" Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "if there is no problem, I''ll draft the contract now. My eldest brother and secretary Lin happen to be here. Let them show you the contract. Let''s reach a cooperative relationship early, and the next thing will be easy to do, right?" "No problem!" Qin Han said with a smile, "sister Qingzhu is also one of the shareholders of the company. I think it should also be considered for the company? Even if we can''t supply the goods, sister Qingzhu won''t send us to the court, will she? " "I''m not sure..." Jiang Qingzhu blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "businessmen are usually unkind when doing business, brother, do you think so?" "Me?" Duan Zhenshan stood up and said, "I shouldn''t be a qualified businessman. I''d better see brotherhood in the front, but if the amount is huge, I''ll also consider it." Ha ha Duan Zhenshan said that he couldn''t help laughing, but no one followed him. He laughed twice and ended up in embarrassment. "Qin and Han brothers, wait a minute." Jiang Qingzhu pressed his long black skirt, stood up and walked out. When he came to the door, he said, "can you help me move the printer in?" Printer The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Jiang Qingzhu in amazement. For a moment, they were confused. The woman even brought the printer. It seems that she had already eaten him before she came. It was expected that it would be seven or three. The two men had just sung a double reed. Now he has some regrets. If they were just pressing, it might be twenty-eight points. Although I have some regrets in my heart, it will not be revealed on the surface in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The so-called learning from a cut is a wise thing. With this lesson, I will not make the same mistake next time. Of course, this sharing method is acceptable to him. He only needs to produce and don''t care about anything else. There are really not many good things. Even if you sell it yourself, you may not have to share 30% of the profits, but it will also consume human and material resources, which together are not a small expenditure. In addition, he doesn''t want to stutter a fat man. Since Yuanqi soup can make money, Jiang Qingzhu is also willing to sell it on behalf of him. It''s a good thing to maximize the interests of both sides. The money pressure is too low. Jiang Qingzhu can''t make profits, and naturally won''t choose cooperation. In this way, it''s not a win-win decision, but a double lose decision. ------- Time passed quickly, and half a day passed quietly. It was not until four or five o''clock in the afternoon that Jiang Qingzhu drafted the contract, because there were many rules involved here, and the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t understand these things, so they could only ask Lin rourourou to help. After all, this is a college student, and he must know much more than he did. "Dr. Qin, no problem. Sign it. " Lin Rourou put the contract on the table. A pair of good-looking eyes couldn''t help but look at the Qin and Han Dynasties quietly. As a result, the eyes were just caught by the Qin and Han Dynasties. She was so frightened that she quickly turned her face to one side and didn''t dare to look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She felt that her heart beat faster and faster, which had been added to dozens of steps "Good!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties put the contract on the table, then took the prepared pen in his hand, found the place where he should sign, and wrote his name. Although he hasn''t read for a few days, other words may not look good, but his own name has always been very natural and elegant. I don''t know how high the diploma is. In fact, he just graduated from junior high school. If his family was a little better, he should be a college student now. When he finished signing, Jiang Qingzhu also signed the contract, and the cooperation between them will naturally become one. Looking at the contract in hand, Qin and Han took a deep breath. He didn''t know whether the decision was right or not, but now that the contract has been signed, it''s too late for him to regret. The next thing to do is to increase the production line as soon as possible and build a branch if possible. Only in this way can we alleviate the current pressure. "President Qin, I wish us a happy cooperation in advance." Jiang Qingzhu stretched out his little hand. Qin Han smiled and nodded. He also extended his hand to shake hands with Jiang Qingzhu. "Unfortunately, there is no champagne, otherwise we should celebrate now." "No hurry, there are still many opportunities in the future." Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "according to the contract, 50 million drugs should be delivered to us on the 7th of next month, right?" "... yes." Qin Han said, gritting his teeth. Somehow, he always felt as if he had fallen into a trap. This trap was dug by Jiang Qingzhu in advance and seemed to be waiting for him to jump. "The contract has been signed. Let''s talk about something else now." Jiang Zheng, who had not spoken for a long time, sat up straight, looked at Qin Han and said, "doctor Qin, last time Qingzhu said something to you, do you remember?" "What''s up?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Jiang Zheng and asked. "It''s the prescription of Yuanqi soup. It must be wonderful to make such a good thing." Jiang Zheng said, "Dr. Qin, I''ve always been very fond of medicine. If you like, can you transfer the prescription of Yuanqi Decoction to me?" "Green bamboo gave you 10 million last time. The money is really less. After all, it''s a rare good thing. You say a price. As long as we can afford it, we will try our best to take it out." Wen Yan frowned slightly in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Unexpectedly, Jiang Zheng had the idea of a prescription for Yuanqi decoction. Although this prescription is not very good and belongs to the lowest formula in Bailing cursive script, he does not intend to sell it. He can''t sell it no matter how much money Jiang Zheng gives, because it is related to inheritance, Once this prescription flows out, it will lead to a lot of trouble. He is not worried about the house of Yuanqi soup, but more worried about being remembered. Even though he is a cultivator in the vigorous period, the world is full of unknowns. Although he has not seen the next cultivator except him up to now, he believes that such a person will appear sooner or later, and he has a strong hunch that he will meet such a person. In order not to make trouble for himself, at least don''t have any trouble until he is strong. In any case, there can''t be any disclosure about inheritance. So he shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m afraid Mr. Jiang is going to disappoint you. The prescription is something handed down by our ancestors. Our ancestors have strict regulations. The handed down things must not be transferred to anyone. Every generation of our descendants has taken a heavy oath..." Jiang Zheng frowned, still a little unwilling to ask, "how much money will you not sell?" "Don''t sell for much." Qin and Han simply said. "Alas. It''s a pity that you can''t see such a good prescription. " Jiang Zheng sighed a long sigh and said, "now that everything has been discussed, you young people will deal with the next thing by yourself. We have come for a day. Let''s go now." Jiang Zheng stood up, patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and continued, "the future of young people is unlimited. I''m optimistic about you. When you go to Chifeng, you must be a guest at home. Also, if there''s anything we can use, just open your mouth." stay "I will go if I have a chance." The Qin and Han dynasties also stood up with a smile. When Jiang Zheng and Jiang Qingzhu went out, he came to Duan Zhenshan. He was a little embarrassed and said in Duan Zhenshan''s ear that he looked at Lin rourourou. "Shit. Is your boy trying to dig me out? " Duan Zhenshan stared, waved his hand and said, "no, it''s absolutely not. If you change someone, you can think about it. Secretary Lin is absolutely not." "I''ll double my salary..." Qin Han said with a smile, "is that ok?" "No, what''s the use of double salary? You don''t give me the money. Besides, your brother, I don''t lack that money." Duan Zhenshan rolled his eyes and said, "anyway, don''t even think about it. I gave you all my technical director. What else do you want? Just let me work for you. " "Brother, what if secretary Lin wants to come by himself? Won''t you let me? " Qin and Han whispered, "if you don''t give it to your brother, you''ll have to dig it. At that time, people and money will be empty." "Go away, don''t pull the calf for me!" Duan Zhenshan waved his hand again and again and said, "hands free, do you know what hands free is? You boy, dig one for me! Look, I don''t work hard with you! " "It''s not the Qin and Han Dynasties. What do you think? You can''t find anyone useful in our Tianshan county. What''s the matter? Why do you keep an eye on Duan Zhenshan? Yang Chengyun has a secretary, Zhang qiuqiao has a secretary, even Qian Qi''s goods. Why don''t you look for them and have to see Duan Zhenshan! " "Even if I beg you, I beg you, will you let me go, will you?" Duan Zhenshan put his hands together and thanked the Qin and Han Dynasties. Lin Rourou on the other side was confused, but she could hear that it seemed to have something to do with her, but she didn''t understand why Duan Zhenshan was like this. She looked very excited. "Don''t we have a good relationship?" Qin and Han cancan smiled and said, "I can''t make such a request if the relationship is bad. Do you think so?" "No, it''s not good at all. It''s really not good at all." Duan Zhenshan waved his hand again and again and said, "we''ve broken off diplomatic relations since today. It''s not good at all. I''ve sent you a person. Now you''re staring at the next one. What''s this called? Why don''t we find someone to judge us? What''s your name?" "If I exchange something, brother, would you like it?" Qin Han asked with a smile. He can see that Duan Zhenshan really attaches great importance to Lin Rourou. Otherwise, he won''t be able to eat eight at a time like this. If he doesn''t pay a little money, he will certainly be unable. This kind of thing must strike while the iron is hot. It''s urgent to let Lin rourourou come early. After all, the company is at the moment of employment. Sure enough, Duan Zhenshan''s eyes lit up when he heard what Qin and Han said. In fact, he knew that Qin and Han would mention it to him. Last time he went to Chifeng to see a doctor, he felt that the little secretary around him seemed a little abnormal with Qin and Han. When he came, he confirmed this idea. Lin rourourou usually didn''t dress up very specially, I''m dressed like this today. The so-called woman is to please herself. If she doesn''t have any ideas in her heart, why dress herself up like this? "Brother. What? " Duan Zhenshan whispered, "our Secretary can''t change ordinary things. Don''t think about fooling us with Yuanqi soup. You can buy this thing as long as you spend money. You say you give something. Then I''ll think it over and tell you that this is what you put forward. I don''t agree with anyone else. Do you believe it?" "What does big brother want?" Qin Han asked with a smile. Now he wanted to swing his fist and hit the guy on the nose, shouting brotherly feelings, and finally put interests first. "Well, what should I order?" Duan Zhenshan looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties, then glanced and said, "you don''t seem to have anything to give now?" "It seems to be..." the Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "why don''t you owe it first? When will you have it?" "The question is when it will happen!" Duan Zhenshan rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry, boy. I''ll go back and think about it first. If I can do it, if I can''t, you''ll die for me. OK, I''ll go first. By the way, do you want to build a factory right away? Don''t forget to call your brother if you need anything. Don''t carry it alone. Do you know? Be careful that my sister will take you to court! " "Sister Qingzhu shouldn''t?" Qin Han said with a smile. "Maybe." Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "let''s go first. When we go to Chifeng, don''t forget to call and contact when you have time." "Good!" Qin Han smiled, nodded and sent several people to the door. As soon as he got to the door, Lin rourourou came to him and whispered, "what did you say to the boss just now? Has anything to do with me? " "A little..." Qin and Han whispered, "how about here?" "Here?" Lin Rourou paused a little and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It''s not bad. The scenery is very good. You can see things you can''t see at ordinary times. We don''t have anything at home." "Dr. Qin, what does it have to do with me? I just heard the boss say I want to dig people..." Lin Rourou just said that the perfect eyes opened a little wider, looked at Qin Han with an unbelievable face and asked, "doctor Qin, don''t you want..." "I''m short of people here. The working environment may be a little worse. The treatment will certainly satisfy you. How much does Duan always give you? I''ll give you three times your salary!" Qin Han smiled and said, "don''t be busy making a decision. Give you time to think about it. If you decide to come over, call me at any time." Lin Rourou hesitated a little and couldn''t help looking at Qin Han. After a while, she nodded and walked quickly to the car. When she was about to get to the car, Qin Han suddenly shouted to her. "Dr. Qin, anything else?" Lin Rourou asked puzzled. "Your foot is hurt." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties stepped forward. Before Lin Rourou could speak, he squatted in front of Lin Rourou, looked at Lin Rou''s ankle a little lower and said, "don''t you often wear high heels? The meat is worn out by the shoes. First put some medicine powder on it, and then wash it carefully after you go back. It will be fine tomorrow and there will be no scars. " Qin and Han took out a small earthy gray bottle from his pocket, pulled off the cloth plug with his mouth, and then carefully applied the white powder to Lin rourourou''s back wrist. He scattered the powder properly three times on the left and three times on the right. He didn''t stop until the powder was fully absorbed by the wound. "Yes." Qin Han said with a smile. "All right?" Lin Rourou asked. Her face is a little red and she is grabbed by a boy. This feeling is really special. "It''s best to change the driver, otherwise the wound will be injured twice, and maybe there will be scars." Qin Han said. "I''m a secretary. How can I let the boss drive?" Lin Rourou smiled and said, "thank you for your medicine. I''ll think about what you just said and give you an answer soon." "I hope it''s a surprise." Qin Han said, "I need you here!" Lin Rourou smiled, then nodded and got on the car. Just now she almost couldn''t help asking whether she needed her here or in the Qin and Han Dynasties. If it was the latter, she didn''t know what to do. "Sister, I tell you you don''t believe it. This boy is sullen. You see, he seems very serious. In fact, he is the most serious." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "sullen, typical sullen." "Who doesn''t like such an excellent young man?" Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said. "Sister doesn''t like him, too?" Duan Zhenshan looked at Jiang Qingzhu in surprise and said, "if so, it''s a good thing. We''ll just kiss each other in the future. " "Me?" Jiang Qingzhu looked at Lin rourourou outside and said, "young girls are easier to be liked. I''d better forget it." "No, no, no, you can''t say that." Duan Zhenshan waved his hand and said, "Tao Qingcheng is twenty-six or seven, isn''t he also his girlfriend?" Jiang Qingzhu shakes her head again. She knows who Tao Qingcheng is and has seen Tao Qingcheng. Even if she is a woman, she envies Tao Qingcheng''s appearance. She is flirtatious, sexy and beautiful. Occasionally, she looks like a lady from a big family. In short, Tao Qingcheng is an omnipotent talented girl in her heart. She has strong ability. It goes without saying her appearance, The most important thing is that Tao Qingcheng is still the kind of woman who makes men unable to move. Even one look can kill a large number of damn hooligans. "Sister, we are no worse than them." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "shall we fight for it?" "For what?" Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "how many women compete for a man?" "Ha ha, I knew you said that. This boy is excellent, but our sister is not bad." Duan Zhenshan smiled. He looked at Jiang Qingzhu quietly and thought silently, is this her truth? ------- Seeing Maybach leave, the Qin and Han Dynasties hurried into the house. He didn''t care about the signed contract. Anyway, this thing has been signed, and it''s too late to go back. He was more concerned about the box Jiang Zheng gave him. The things in the box are precious to him. With this thing, he can make a lot of things. If he was lucky, Plant this golden orchid again. Once it can survive, even if the quality of the newly grown golden orchid is not very good, it is not comparable to ordinary medicinal materials. At least ginseng and pilose antler need to stand aside. When he entered the house, he took out the long box and carefully opened it. At the moment when the box was opened, his eyes lit up. Although the golden orchid in the box had dried up, it was preserved completely. Just looking at it, he could conclude that the life of the golden orchid must be not short, at least decades or even centuries away, Because the smell of this golden orchid is a little too delicate, and there is some aura in the smell. Aura is a mysterious thing. He has never seen a medicinal material with aura since it was inherited, because this kind of medicinal material is very rare. If there is a good neutralizing medicinal material to make it into a pill, the effect of this pill will rise to several grades. It is absolutely no exaggeration to say that it can benefit life and prolong life! He carefully picked up the golden orchid and put it in the palm of his hand, then put it on his nostrils and smelled it. Both the taste and shape are completely consistent with the golden orchid. This thing is definitely the best of the best. Jingling bell When the Qin and Han Dynasties were thinking about planting or preparing Jinlan flowers into pills, the phone on the table suddenly rang. It was Tao Qingcheng who called. "Sister Tao. You''re looking for me. " Qin Han connected the phone and asked with a smile. "If I don''t call you, who are you looking for?" Tao Qingcheng said, "am I looking for someone else?" Qin Han paused. He wanted to ask Tao Qingcheng what was wrong, but he took it back. If he really asked, the woman must ask him a lot, because he had been tortured so much, not once and a half. "I didn''t mean that." Qin Han smiled and said. "I know you don''t mean that." Tao Qingcheng whispered, "should I change my name?" Change your name Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They didn''t quite understand the meaning of taiqingcheng. What kind of title should they change, even if they change the title to what? This woman must be doing something again. Don''t be fooled by her! "Sister Tao, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Qin Han said with a wry smile, "isn''t that good?" "I feel bad." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "people are all your people. Do you still call them that all the time?" Gudong Qin and Han Dynasty swallowed his saliva and almost choked to death. Several black lines appeared on his forehead. Now he can''t understand this woman. When did she become her own woman? This is nonsense. "Cluck, I''m kidding you." Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "I''m so unpopular?" "No..." Qin Han shook his head and said. "Do you like me or not?" Tao Qingcheng asked. "This..." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "I like it." "Cluck... Cluck... I knew it." Tao Qingcheng smiled charmingly. It''s like you get some satisfaction in your heart. She is a woman shrouded in a halo. She is a queen. If one day a man says he doesn''t like her, she will feel a little uncomfortable. "Sister Tao, can I help you?" Qin and Han asked again. Tao Qingcheng said, "something''s wrong. You''ve come to the city these two days. If I''m right, Jiang Qingzhu has just signed a contract with you, right?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and asked, "how do you know?" "Because I''m a roundworm in other people''s stomachs." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "I know a lot more. When you come to the city, I''ll tell you slowly. If I''m not wrong, Jiang Qingzhu must ask us to supply a lot of drugs, right?" "... yes!" Qin and Han wiped the sweat beads on his forehead and said. While talking to Tao Qingcheng, he looked around the house to see if there was anything wrong in the house and if the woman secretly installed cameras and other things. Even if the woman was a roundworm in someone else''s stomach, it shouldn''t be like this. It''s a little too mysterious. If he hadn''t heard Tao Qingcheng speak with his own ears, He didn''t believe it was true. "Come to the city. My sister is waiting for you in the city. Don''t forget to call me when you arrive. I''ll pick you up myself." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "Good!" Qin and Han simply nodded, and then hung up the phone. After finishing the business, don''t say anything else, otherwise he will really be overwhelmed. But less than a minute after he put down the phone, the damn phone rang again. The Qin and Han Dynasties trembled and picked up the phone. Seeing the phone number on the screen, he breathed a long breath. The phone was not Tao Qingcheng, but Liu Zhanfang. "Uncle Liu, are you looking for me?" Qin Han asked. "Where are you now in the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Liu Zhanfang said in a deep voice, "I have something to tell you. Are you at home?" "What''s up?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked. "It''s not clear on the phone. Are you at home now?" Liu Zhanfang said in a deep voice. "In the backyard, come here." "I''ll be there in a minute. Wait for me at home." Qin Han hung up the phone and looked out. Liu Zhanfang suddenly called with such a heavy tone. He knew that Liu Zhanfang must have something to do. After thinking, he thought it should be for Liu Baobao and Zhang Wanguo. When he just came back, he wanted to come over. He wanted to make an example to scare these lazy villagers, but he wouldn''t kill them. After all, the factory hygiene problem was also directly related to him, and Qin Shuang''s words were very reasonable. The villagers had not received systematic training, so it was not unusual for them to be lazy. He didn''t keep waiting. With the sound of a motorcycle, Liu Zhanfang came to the gate of the yard. As soon as the motorcycle stopped, he opened the gate of the yard and hurried in. His face was very ugly and his palms were held together. He didn''t need to see what had happened. "Qin Han, Qin Han, open the door for me." Liu Zhanfang came to the door and knocked on the door. Hearing Liu Zhanfang shouting outside, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the door and opened the door. Seeing that Liu Zhanfang''s face was ugly, he was also startled, "uncle Liu, what''s the matter? What happened? " "Qin and Han Dynasties, something big happened. I got into trouble." Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "the 500000 custom clothes money I took was cheated..." "Cheated?" The two eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly twisted together and asked, "who cheated you? What the hell is going on? Don''t worry, speak slowly. " The Qin and Han Dynasties pointed to the sofa on one side and asked Liu Zhanfang to sit down. 500000 was not a big amount for him. It didn''t matter if the money was spent, but he was cheated away, and the fire in his heart burned up. He has also experienced some things in the village over the years and in the last six months, but he has never heard of being cheated, which really surprised him. "Qin and Han Dynasties, it''s my fault, it''s my fault. I didn''t expect that Wang long and his wife harbored evil intentions. They lied to me." Liu Zhanfang covered his face and said, "a few days ago, I took 500000 from Qin design to customize clothes in the city. At the beginning, I paid 10% in advance. This morning, Wang Long''s wife called me and said that our clothes had been delivered in our village. I didn''t think it was fake at that time. I called them in our village, Who knows, the money has been called, and he didn''t deliver our clothes at all. I just went to the city to see that their Dahua garment factory has been closed, and people don''t know where to go. " Liu Zhanfang said that his face was a little ugly in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was true that Liu Zhanfang could not escape his responsibility. As a person in charge from afar, he really shouldn''t have made such a big mistake. It would be understandable if it happened to the villagers. After all, everyone has never seen anything in the world or experienced any scams, But Liu Zhanfang, who has been the village director for so many years, should be shrewd. Such a mistake really should not be forgiven. But now things have happened. It''s not the time to blame Liu Zhanfang. Although 500000 is not a huge sum of money, there''s no reason to be cheated in vain! "Where do the couple live?" Qin Han asked. "I don''t know where I live. When I went, both of them worked in a garment factory." Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, why don''t we call the police now and let the police find the bank. Let''s freeze the money first and see if it''s still time." Qin Han hesitated a little, then nodded and said, "go to the police and tell the police what''s going on." He said to call the police, but he couldn''t help shaking his head. Since the Wanglong couple had made plans to cheat, I''m afraid the money had been transferred as soon as it arrived. A liar who knows how to cheat is definitely not simple. Now I''m afraid it''s not just the money that has been transferred, but whether the person is still in Tianshan county is a problem! However, he doesn''t understand why Liu Zhanfang was cheated. What Liu Zhanfang just said is reasonable and seems to be no problem, but he always feels a little wrong, because Liu Zhanfang has never been such a careless person, and he really can''t believe it if there is nothing else. Liu Zhanfang didn''t keep him waiting. After calling the police, he reflected the situation and hung up. "Finished?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Liu Zhanfang and said, "uncle Liu, you didn''t tell me the truth just now." Liu Zhanfang was stunned and quickly shook his head and said, "what I said is the truth. Qin and Han Dynasties, our money was really cheated. Can I joke about such a big thing? You don''t think I embezzled the money? " Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "I know the money was cheated, not embezzled by you. I believe you won''t do this. I mean, there''s really no problem here?" Being stared at by the Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile, Liu Zhanfang also wanted to shake his head. At a glance, the Qin and Han Dynasties'' face became cold. He took a long breath of air conditioning. The next moment he covered his face and rubbed it hard and said, "it''s me. It''s my fucking fault!" Chapter 442 "What''s going on?" "It''s Wang Long''s wife..." Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath, and then began to tell the story of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Listening to Liu Zhanfang, Qin and Han Dynasties were helpless and angry. The color word was the head of a knife. Liu Zhanfang was a famous lust ghost. He was itchy when he met someone''s beautiful little daughter-in-law. If it weren''t for this, he couldn''t be cheated. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Blame me for delaying business with two glasses of wine. " Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "half a million, half a million. This is not a small number." Liu Zhanfang rubbed his face again. In a hurry, he simply gave himself a few big mouths. 500000 may not be a big number for the Qin and Han Dynasties, but for Liu Zhanfang, the money is enough to kill. Even if he sells his house and land, he can''t make up 500000. Moreover, the Qin and Han dynasties can''t just forget it. After all, the money was not used in the company, but cheated. "If it works, are there any cheaters in the world?" Qin and Han Dynasty gave Liu Zhanfang a bad look and said, "give me their phone and I''ll find them!" Liu Zhanfang paused and said, "they all ran away. Where are you going to find them?" "If you run away, you won''t find it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly raised their eyebrows, stared at Liu Zhanfang and said, "let''s forget 500000?" "No, no, I mean, I''ll go with you wherever you go." Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "if you can''t find me, you won''t live. What''s the meaning of I''m still alive? I can''t do this little thing well..." "It''s easy to want to die. It''s your business when you want to die. First get the money back and die. No one stopped you at that time!" Qin and Han said coldly. "I''ll find it and I''ll get the money back." Liu Zhanfang muttered two words. He couldn''t think of it for a moment. He slapped two in his face, "fuck your mother, you don''t have a long memory, so you''re not a thing!" Looking at Liu Zhanfang''s big mouth on his face, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing, but he couldn''t laugh at this time. Although 500000 is not a big number, it''s a matter of principle. Since Liu Zhanfang made a mistake, he should bear the responsibility. As for what to do in the end, he hasn''t time to think about it. He can only see if he can get the 500000 clothing money back. "Qin and Han Dynasties, I''ll find it now. If I can''t find it back, I''ll... I''ll die outside..." Liu Zhanfang bit his teeth and strode out. When Liu Zhanfang left, the Qin and Han Dynasties simply cleaned up and went to the front yard. Lin Zhengfeng and Lin School were still there. He couldn''t leave without saying hello. Although he was a relative, he hadn''t seen him for many years. If he left like this, the family would think more. After all, it was a lazy family. "To the county?" Fang Yi asked, "didn''t you just come back a few days?" "Go to work." Qin Han said with a smile. Then he told Fang Yi about Liu Zhanfang''s cheating. To his surprise, Fang Yi didn''t seem very surprised, as if 500000 was not a money for her. "Then you should pay attention to safety. If you can''t find it back, don''t look for it." Fang Yi helped him tidy up his clothes and said, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine here. You should pay attention to safety." "Ghost boy, if you have any business, go and do it first. Don''t worry about us. We don''t have outsiders. Don''t be so polite." Lin Xiao patted his thigh and said, "you see, you treated your third uncle for a few days. This leg has obviously improved. Now it can move. I think I can really stand up again if I use the remaining pills." "I''m sure I can stand up." Qin Han stepped forward, squatted in front of the forest school, smiled and said, "get up early. I''ll start a business with my third uncle when I come back." "I''m old enough to create any career. I''ll be very satisfied if I can eliminate and stop every day and live in peace." Lin School patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "we must pay attention to safety. There are many people who are red, right and wrong. It''s a good thing to show their sharpness. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have too much sharpness, you know?" "You can do it. How old are the Qin and Han Dynasties? If you don''t have such a sense of propriety, how can you make such a big career." Liu Zhenxia stepped forward and said, "ghost boy, you should be busy. Don''t worry about us. Your third uncle just said that we have no outsiders. We''re waiting for you at home." "Good!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He said two more words with Lin Zhengfeng, that is, he left the small foreign building and left his motorcycle at Jing''s house. Now he can only walk into the city, because it''s getting dark now, and the shuttle bus in the village can''t pass the village once a day. When he came back, there were many people who greeted him. When he left, he was used to waving to the villagers. When he came to Liu Zhanfang''s door, Liu Zhanfang was squatting under the wall at the gate. His face looked very ugly. "Alas..." The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing. When Liu Zhanfang was at home, he really said a little too much. Since he began to run the construction company, Liu Zhanfang has helped a lot. He can''t deny such a person because of this matter. Anyway, it depends on the good side of Liu Zhanfang. Thinking of this, he came to Liu Zhanfang. He felt someone coming. Liu Zhanfang raised his head. He quickly stood up in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Uncle Liu. I''ve just gone a little too far. You are responsible for this, but you have also made a lot of contributions to our company. " Qin and Han stepped forward, pressed Liu Zhanfang''s shoulder and said, "I''ll solve this problem and try to get our money back. You don''t have to worry about it. You still have to grasp the affairs of our company and I''ll use you!" Liu Zhanfang was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears. "Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t you blame me?" "Can you come back with the money?" Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t make such mistakes in the future. 500000 is not much money. We''ll lose once and we won''t lose again next time." Hearing what Qin and Han said, Liu Zhanfang was a little out of control. The flesh on his face trembled, and then tears fell down. He took Qin and Han''s arm and said, "nephew, uncle Liu has made trouble for you. In the future, uncle Liu will repay you even if he is a cow and a horse..." "Uncle Liu, you''re welcome. Haven''t you helped me too?" Qin and Han patted Liu Zhanfang on the shoulder again and said, "you may have to requisition your motorcycle!" "Well, well, you wait. I''ll push it out for you now." Liu Zhanfang wiped his tears and trotted back to the yard. He did not expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would forgive him. After all, it was a full 500000 yuan, not 18000 yuan. Moreover, the Qin and Han Dynasties are now using money. Although the 500000 yuan can not solve too big problems, it can work more or less. Without the 500000 yuan, the Qin and Han Dynasties still have to take out 500000 yuan to buy employees'' clothes, and a million yuan went out inside and outside, One million is enough for them farmers to work all their lives. "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Dahua garment factory was in a street in the county, where I met the Wanglong couple." Liu Zhanfang said. "Do you know anything else?" Qin Han said, "think carefully and see if there is anything else." Liu Zhanfang pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it seems nothing. We had a meal at the Tianyuan hotel in the city... By the way, Wang Long''s wife seems to be called Xue Heli. Yes, yes, yes, I remember, it''s Xue Xiaoli!" "Nothing else?" "No more. I really can''t remember. " Liu Zhanfang shook his head and said, "I''ll call you when I remember. If you use me to call me, I''ll try to get into the city." "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded, and then got on the motorcycle and kicked the starting lever. When the motorcycle hit him, it suddenly twisted the accelerator, and the motorcycle flew out like an arrow. Looking at the blue smoke from his motorcycle, Liu Zhanfang couldn''t help but smoke his mouth. At ordinary times, he could not help scolding to slow down the Qin and Han Dynasties, but today he was a little afraid to speak. That 500000 was enough to buy dozens of motorcycles, even Santana cars. When the Qin and Han Dynasties left the village, it was getting dark. The motorcycle ran on the rugged mountain road. There was no shadow on the mountain. The cold wind hit his eyes, and tears flowed from both sides of his eyes. However, he didn''t mean to slow down. He didn''t want to find Wang long and Xue Xiaoli in the city as soon as possible. He had reached this point. Even if he entered the city, it was not easy to find someone. The reason why he rode so fast was mainly due to the blood in his heart. After all, he was also a young man. Although he couldn''t see how heroic he was at ordinary times, he also had a heroic heart in his chest! Of course, even if he rode very fast, he was not a little worse than Yang Xiao, the new well drilling vehicle God. The last time he sat on Yang Xiao''s motorcycle, he was worried that the motorcycle engine would be run away by this guy. However, that was the real speed and passion. The bright motorcycle headlights shine out for a long time. I don''t know when another goshawk pops up in the sky. It seems that the goshawk has seen the Qin and Han Dynasties and has the idea of racing with him. In this way, it usually takes an hour to get to the county. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, it took less than 40 minutes to enter the Nancheng gate. He came to Tianshan county not once or twice. He is also a regular visitor, but he doesn''t know where the street mentioned by Liu Zhanfang is, but he doesn''t intend to go there right away. As long as the couple have no problem with their brains, they can''t still be in Dahua garment factory now, unless they have water in their brains. The motorcycle stopped at the gate of the city. He bought a box of classic 100 Hongtashan in a small shop on the side of the road, took out one, put it in his mouth and lit it with a lighter. Looking at the dense crowd on the street and cars passing by, he didn''t know where to go for a while. It''s not impossible to go back to the garden villa, but he didn''t come here to sleep in his soft big bed. He came here to solve the problem. It''s not impossible to ask Duan Zhenshan for help. However, he doesn''t intend to do so. After all, people are big bosses. He must be willing to help if he really asks these people, but it''s really unnecessary to ask them for 500000 once. Even if the money can''t be found, he doesn''t plan to go to Duan Zhenshan. "Looking for Tao Qingcheng?" Qin and Han thought silently. But he soon shook his head, because he had just finished calling Tao Qingcheng. Not long ago, this woman must be working hard now. If she caught him, the consequences would be unimaginable. Or Qin and Han Dynasty saw the notes of iceberg beauty on the mobile phone. It seems most appropriate to find Yu QingHan for this kind of thing. However, because she is a policeman, isn''t it the duty of the police to catch swindlers? So he summoned up his courage and dialed Yu QingHan''s phone. His heart was like a beep from his mobile phone, speeding up, as if it could jump out at any time. He was not afraid that the woman was a policeman, because he had a lot of contacts with the police. He felt very cold every time he received a call from the woman, and it became more and more serious. Didn''t keep him waiting. The phone rang a few times. There was a cold and familiar voice over the phone. "Who?" Yu QingHan asked coldly. In fact, she knew who the other party was, but she didn''t know how to ask. It seemed that she subconsciously wanted to revenge the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han paused and tried to squeeze out some smiles. He secretly thought about what happened a few days ago. At the same time, he also thought of a sentence. He always wanted to pay it back, but he didn''t expect to pay it back so soon! "It''s me." The Qin and Han Dynasties squeezed out some smiles and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties." "What''s up?" Yu QingHan asked coldly. "I..." "What''s up?" "Officer Yu, I was cheated. Should your police take care of it?" Qin Han smiled and said, "I know I shouldn''t call you personally, but I don''t believe the police. Let them take care of it, and I may not be able to get my money back. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to take care of it. After all, it''s not working time, and you may not be responsible for it..." Chapter 443 On the other side of the phone, Yu QingHan listened to the Qin and Han Dynasties trying to explain. She unconsciously showed some smiles on her face. When she saw the way she smiled in the mirror, she was stunned. Even she couldn''t understand why she smiled Is the person in the mirror still himself? Why do you laugh? She found that her smile was actually very good-looking, but soon she returned to her original appearance, and her beautiful face was still cold. "Where are you?" Yu QingHan asked. Qin and Han Dynasty were stunned. He couldn''t help smiling. Just now he thought about whether this woman would suddenly hang up when he called. Others may not be able to do such a thing, but this woman can do it, because this woman is more strange than strange animals! But he didn''t expect that the woman not only didn''t hang up, but also asked him where he was. So she''s going out? The corners of Qin and Han Dynasty''s mouth slightly curved out and silently thought that Liu Zhanfang did a good job. If he hadn''t been cheated, he really couldn''t call the woman. He couldn''t find a good reason, because he couldn''t let the woman see that he was very active, otherwise according to the woman''s strange thinking, You''ll think he''s taking the initiative. Because there is a saying that nothing is courteous, no rape, no theft. This is not nonsense, but justified. It is also a conclusion verified by the ancients countless times. It seems that our great scientist Mr. Lu Xun also said such a sentence. It''s more difficult to deal with this woman than the lion in the zoo. You can''t hurt her or greet her with a smile. Sometimes the Qin and Han Dynasties admire him. What can you be picky about being so great as a doctor? In this matter, he tried to be tolerant and comfort himself. What''s the difference between this and saints? I''m afraid saints can''t do what he is doing now. "South of the city, east of the road." Qin Han said: "next to a red motorcycle, I''m squatting on the roadside smoking. I''m wearing a sportswear. It''s Nike. My shoes are..." Doodle doodle Before he finished, there was a beep voice on the other side of the phone. Looking at the phone that had been hung up, he couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and silently thinking, what''s this called? He clearly hasn''t finished yet. Anyway, you are a policeman and have received nine years of compulsory education. Don''t you understand the most basic respect? It''s relieved to think about the Qin and Han Dynasties. Anyway, I''m a seven foot man. What''s the name of a woman? Besides, this woman is still a special animal. If it comes out, it will damage the image of the miracle doctor Qin! He sat on the sidewalk and looked at all kinds of people passing by. Although Tianshan county is not a big place, the girls here don''t look too bad. Of course, it may be that he was lucky and the women he saw can be said in the past. Looking at the white thighs and white breasts, especially the way these girls with amorous feelings walk, makes people a little confused. As long as they are a normal man, they can''t help looking at them. Yu QingHan didn''t let him wait too long. About 20 minutes later, a white Honda Fit came to him. The window fell, and Yu QingHan''s cool and trembling face was exposed. The clothes she wears are also sportswear. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties met her, she has been wearing such clothes most of the time, either the police uniform or sportswear. The Qin and Han dynasties have never seen this woman wear a skirt. In addition to dressing, Yu QingHan''s dress is also very conservative. It is reasonable to say that a woman in her twenties and sixes should be the most notorious age, because there is a saying that women are the ones who please themselves. In fact, women like to dress up to show the opposite sex. If there are no men in the world, then any good-looking clothes, expensive cosmetics, Chanel hermes handbags, What''s more, all kinds of silk stockings made with great effort will be eclipsed. It''s meaningless. No one will appreciate them. What''s the use of these things. But Yu QingHan is a special case. She doesn''t seem to be very interested in these things. The Qin and Han Dynasties not only haven''t seen this woman wear a skirt, but also haven''t seen this woman dress herself meticulously. There is no additive on that beautiful face. Being stared at by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan unconsciously frowned and said, "mountain car." "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties answered and stood up, looked at the motorcycle on one side and said, "what about this?" Yu QingHan didn''t seem to answer him. He had to smile and push the motorcycle aside. Then he ran back and opened the co pilot''s door and drilled in. "I borrowed the car and can''t lose it. You should know that I''ve always been very cautious. I can return what I borrowed from others, This is the most basic way of life, don''t you think? " The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at Yu QingHan''s beautiful face and talked endlessly, as if there were endless words, as if they had forgotten that this woman was a very special woman, so that Yu QingHan''s face was cold that he didn''t find it. "Are you finished?" Yu QingHan suddenly glanced at him and asked, "do you like to stare at others like this all the time?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "occasionally. In fact, I just want to explain to you. I''m afraid you don''t understand... " "Don''t explain." Yu QingHan glanced at him coldly and said, "let''s get down to business!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Yu QingHan glanced at him, Qin and Han quickly took back his eyes. He had no doubt that if he said something useless, the woman wouldn''t mind blowing him out of the car! In order not to let this woman attack, he must learn to be good now. It''s useless. However, he must catch the explosion point of this woman''s emotion. As long as he doesn''t encounter the explosion point and let her calm down, he can continue! "In fact, it''s not a big thing. The person in charge of our company was cheated when ordering clothes..." Qin and Han Dynasty said the process of Liu Zhanfang''s being cheated again. "Have you called the police?" Yu QingHan frowned and Dai Mei asked. "Ah... It should be, I don''t know..." Qin Han scratched his head and said, "in fact, it''s the same whether you call the police or not. You''re a policeman. You should know better than me about the level of your colleagues. They catch yellow gambling very well. They can''t catch those who steal bicycles. Whose electric car is lost. The roadside camera must be broken, isn''t it?" Yu QingHan glanced at him coldly and asked, "does it have anything to do with this?" "It doesn''t seem to matter much..." the Qin and Han Dynasties smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, I want to say that it''s useless to find them. They can''t count on them at all. It''s much easier to find you. I''m sure you can help me, right?" "How do you know I''ll help you?" Yu Qing asked coldly. After she asked, she unconsciously locked her curved eyebrows. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t say these meaningless things to this guy? But why talk to him? "Because you are a policeman!" Qin Han took a deep breath, summoned up his courage and said, "in addition, we are still friends. I know you hate men. If I am not a man, I believe we can become better friends!" "I don''t need friends!" Yu Qing said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasty swallowed his saliva and almost choked to death. He would have given the woman a mouth if he had gone up earlier. He spoke to her well, but she always treated herself with this expression. What''s the matter? What is it? What is it? Qin Han roared a few times in his heart, and finally suppressed his anger. He was a doctor and should tolerate a patient. Moreover, the patient was still a beautiful woman. No matter where she went, what she did and what she said, she should get more preferential treatment. "I think you don''t need friends." The Qin and Han Dynasties said unknowingly, "it''s your disease that makes it difficult for you to get close. Men want to get close to you when they see you, but you hate men. It''s hard for women to become friends with you. Over time, no one gets close to you. You think you don''t need friends. It''s actually good to go on like this, isn''t it?" Yu QingHan and Dai Mei twisted slightly. Every word that Qin and Han said can be said in her heart, because what Qin and Han said is the truth, which is in line with her current state! She also wanted to change herself, but she couldn''t do it no matter how hard she tried. Over time, she was used to it. No one wanted to be close to her, and she didn''t want to be close to anyone, even her parents. "Are you finished?" Yu Qing said coldly, "if you came to tell me this, please get off now." "I... i... I''m here to ask you for help." The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly sat upright and didn''t dare to look at the woman. The woman was about to explode. He wanted to stop. In order to see Yu QingHan, Qin and Han Dynasties made a plan. He couldn''t let the woman think nothing. He lived the same life every day, because it would be over if she didn''t like it or not. All he could do was speed up her illness. In fact, the way to change her state was very simple, that is, taking a little risk and making the woman angry, It is also the most effective way. Of course, it needs to be handled well. More can''t work, less can''t work. To let her know that she has a problem, she is sick, she needs treatment, and she needs to come out of the abyss of evil earlier. Chapter 444 This process can''t be too fast. The initial idea of the Qin and Han Dynasties was that it would take about half a year. But after seeing Yu QingHan again, he felt that half a year would be less. One year, two years, three years and five years were not impossible! However, he has made a long-term plan to fight with this woman. Even if he got nothing at last, he recognized it. After all, no one can guarantee 100% optimistic about seeing a doctor, not to mention this damn mental disease. Even if the gods come, they may not be cured. He glanced at Yu QingHan quietly with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, thinking silently in his heart that if this woman smiles and returns to normal, she should be more beautiful than now and will be liked by men, because she has a national face and a mature body, especially the two big white rabbits under her sportswear, although they are tightly wrapped, But it''s still a little whimsical When Yu QingHan calmed his mood a little, the Qin and Han Dynasties measured his head again, looked at her and asked, "where are we going?" "Catch people!" Yu QingHan said coldly. "Catch people?" "Otherwise?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "I listen to officer Yu. You are a policeman!" The Qin and Han Dynasties did not know the details of Yu QingHan, let alone his family background. However, Yu QingHan''s fit in driving this Honda was in line with her character. If she drove a BMW seven series or Mercedes Benz S, it would be a little inconsistent with her current temperament. When Yu QingHan drove, he suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Before, he also took Yu QingHan''s car in the village. However, Yu QingHan''s driving speed is not as fast as it is now. Now he is flying in the crowded street. Even if he has a wild heart, he can''t help tightening his nerves when he takes such a car, There is no such thing as car damage and death. He is not afraid of death. The main reason is that he hasn''t "driven the car" yet! Honda fit shuttled through the small Tianshan County for about ten minutes. The car soon came to a street with less dense population. The exit of the street just said a street. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew where Yu QingHan had brought him. "What should we do?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. Now it''s obvious that you can''t find Wang long and Xue Xiaoli here, but Yu QingHan brought him here. He can only follow Yu QingHan''s ass. anyway, people are all policemen. What are policemen and messengers of the party, so there must be no problem following the party. A street is definitely one of the worst streets in Tianshan county. The houses on the street are very dilapidated. The best one is the two-story small buildings. Even the two-story small buildings seem to be in disrepair for a long time, especially those small bungalows. I don''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties look like during the day, but now I can''t bear to look at them, The shabby house is not much different from the three dirt houses he lived in before, even worse than the small shabby house he lived in before. In addition to the broken houses here, the environment is even more so. As soon as you get off the bus, there is a pungent smell. At a glance, there are three or four garbage spots on the roadside. Even on the road, watermelon peel, banana peel and various packaging bags can be seen almost everywhere. These are not the most important. In the end, he didn''t faint when he saw the four words Dahua garment making, and even had the impulse to strangle Liu Zhanfang. He took out 500000 to customize clothes. Even if he found a garbage garment factory, he shouldn''t come here. There are only two rooms, one is the door, the other is the window, and there is a hole in the glass on the window, Such a market can produce tens of dollars of clothes in a few days. Even idiots can guess that they can''t do it But Liu Zhanfang, the village director who usually thinks he is very awesome, has made low-level mistakes. It seems that Liu Zhanfang is not even as good as an idiot. However, the Qin and Han dynasties also guessed something about why Liu Zhanfang chose such a garment factory. I''m afraid it''s a little fishy, but Liu Zhanfang didn''t dare to say. The cost of things produced by such a garment factory and those large garment factories must be different. The original 500000 clothes may not be able to be taken down with 400000, Who picked up the rest of the oil and water seems to be ready to come out. Maybe Liu Zhanfang customized clothes for 500000 yuan. After the clothes arrived, he must still spend a sum of money in the company. The reason is very simple. The money for customized clothes is not enough. In this way, the money spent will naturally go into his pocket On this thought, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that Liu Zhanfang was very clever, but he didn''t expect that his intelligence was mistaken by intelligence, and finally fell into the hands of Wang long and Xue Xiaoli. Qin and Han Dynasties don''t think this is a bad thing now. At least he has seen through a person now. Even if the 500000 yuan can''t be found back, it''s nothing. In the future, Liu Zhanfang must be more careful when he is asked to do something. Of course, let him do something within his power. For something involving a lot of money, he must find a more reliable person, Lin Rourou is a good candidate. "Those two people are right here?" Yu QingHan went to the door of Dahua garment making, looked into the room, then looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. "I should have been here before. I don''t know where I went now." Qin Han shook his head and said, "I don''t think they will come back." Yu QingHan paused, and then walked to another store on one side. Qin and Han followed her. Knowing what the woman was going to do, they must want to investigate the information of Wang long and Xue Xiaoli through these people. The small room in the east of Dahua garment factory is a small shop selling socks. In the room sat an old lady who looked 50 or 60 years old. At this time, the old lady was lying on a small bed, staring at the 14 inch TV. When she heard someone come in, she quickly sat up. "Men''s socks are here and women''s socks are at the door." The old lady looked at Yu QingHan and couldn''t help praising her: "what a beautiful girl..." "Thank you." Yu QingHan replied without emotion, and then looked around the room. "Girl, are you buying socks? I have the most complete houses here, both long and short, as well as various brands, with different prices. " The old lady looked at them again and said, "OK, it''s up there. You shouldn''t want five yuan and three pairs?" Yu QingHan paused a little, then took down a silk stocking on the shelf, put it on the small counter on one side, and said, "how do you sell this?" The old lady took up the socks, looked at them, and then smiled and said, "girl, these socks are not a good brand, and the quality is not good. They will be silked once or twice. I don''t recommend you to buy this. If you don''t mind, I can recommend one for you, and I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." Yu QingHan paused, then nodded and said, "yes." In fact, she has no interest in silk stockings. She can buy anything, because she basically can''t use this thing. Sometimes she looks at women of her age wearing silk stockings and long skirts. She is a little envious, but she has never worn it herself and doesn''t dare to try it on. Qin Han stood behind her and looked at the silk stockings taken down by the old lady. He almost didn''t spit out nosebleed. The old lady obviously thought a little wrong and even brought Yu QingHan a fishing net silk stockings. He knew what the old lady thought, because it was just nine o''clock in the evening. A man and a woman came in to buy silk stockings, I must be planning to do something "exciting" in the evening, otherwise I won''t come at this point. I have to say that the old lady is really a good person. She is well intentioned. He also wants Yu QingHan to wear this. He doesn''t want to see it. He wants Yu QingHan to dare to break through himself slowly. Only in this way can he change slowly. Of course, if yu QingHan is willing, he also wants to see it Every man has a special idea in his mind. Otherwise, why are there so many new and strange things on a treasure? Because every man has a playful heart and likes to touch different things. Of course, the girl who wears this kind of thing will make the man can''t help thinking about more things, such as whip, candle, etc, And... That''s what Yu QingHan obviously didn''t see what kind of socks the old lady brought her. After listening to the old lady say the price, she took out her wallet and took out dozens of dollars. Then she looked at the old lady and asked, "can I ask why the garment factory next door is closed?" "They closed yesterday." The old lady said, "it seems that the rent is due and their business is not good, so they close the door. Why? Do you want to customize clothes? The third one who goes East is also a garment factory. The things they make will be better. " Yu QingHan nodded and asked, "do you know where they went? The clothes I made a few days ago didn''t have time to get them. They closed the door as soon as they came. " The old lady paused a little, then shook her head and said, "I''m not sure. We don''t talk much at ordinary times. Did you make clothes here?" "Yes." Yu QingHan said. "The couple shouldn''t be like this. They''ve always been very good. Why did you leave without your clothes?" The old lady shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know. If you want to find them, go next door and ask them. Their two families have a good relationship. You should know where they have gone." "Thank you." Yu QingHan nodded, took the silk stockings and walked out. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed her and didn''t intend to talk. He is now the woman''s little attendant. He wants to protect the woman from harm, and then he has the opportunity to talk to her and slowly treat her disease. When he went out, Yu QingHan had entered the next room. This family still sold silk stockings. This time, Yu QingHan seemed to have no intention of buying silk stockings. When he entered the room, he asked directly. "You''re looking for Wang long. Didn''t he close yesterday? Didn''t you tell you to pick up your clothes before you left? " Asked the shopkeeper. "No." Yu QingHan gently shook his head and said, "the clothes are customized by us. We just need to use them tomorrow. I just couldn''t get through to them. Do you know where I can find them?" Chapter 445 "They are easy to find. I think they must have forgotten about the clothes, or they can''t close the door." The female shopkeeper looked back at the bald boss who was beating CS and asked, "where did Wang Long live? The name seems to bite. " The bald boss took off his headphones and looked up at the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan. When his eyes fell on Yu QingHan, his eyes suddenly lit up. He had never seen such a beautiful girl as Yu QingHan in this street every day. It is rare to have temperament, appearance and body. "It seems to be Phoenix Mountain. I heard Wang Long said a few days ago that he would go back to Fenghuang mountain. I don''t know the details. " The bald boss said, "just call him. Isn''t there a phone number on the plaque outside the door?" "I can''t get through." Said the female boss. "I can''t get through..." the bald boss scratched his head and said, "then I don''t know. Why? Do you have anything to do with Wang long? " "Before they took the clothes they made here, Wang long closed the door. They wanted to find the clothes back." The female boss said, "Wang Long is really. I haven''t seen him so careless at ordinary times. How can I close the door without making clothes for others..." "Well, if you''re not in a hurry, I''ll call him later. I''m really in a hurry to use clothes. You''ll go to Fenghuang mountain to have a look. It''s a little far from here. It''s 70 or 80 miles away. Taking a piece of clothes is not enough for oil money." "No." Yu QingHan shook his head and turned to walk outside. When she walked, she also glanced at the bald boss coldly. It was obvious that she found something. She hates men and men who stare at her like lusters. "Let''s go." Yu QingHan looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said. "Where are you going?" Qin Han asked. He asked, but Yu QingHan didn''t answer him, which made him a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t get angry. What he had to do now was to follow behind the woman, and he would do whatever the woman did. As for whether the money could come back or not, it was secondary. The important thing was to have a longer contact with the woman, so that he could have a deeper understanding, Only in this way can he formulate a new treatment plan. Sitting on the co driver of the car and looking at the vehicles on both sides of the road, the Qin and Han Dynasties occasionally took a quiet look at Yu QingHan. Seeing that there was no expression on the woman''s face, he didn''t dare to say more. Only God knows what the woman thinks now and what the woman will do once she gets sick. What should he do if he gets off the car. It doesn''t matter to get off and walk. The main reason is that it will be very embarrassing, even to death. If it''s spread, he won''t have to ask for his face. The car left the pedestrian street and went directly to the north of Tianshan county. It took about ten minutes for the car to leave the city. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties know where Yu QingHan wants to take him. It should take him to find Wang long and his wife. The place to go is naturally Fenghuang Mountain. The rugged mountain path is very difficult to walk, and Yu QingHan''s driving speed is much slower. It took more than an hour to get to Fenghuang mountain. It was already late at night. In addition, on cloudy days, the things you can see when you enter Fenghuang Mountain are very limited, and the villagers in the village have basically rested, Only a few families can see the light. "How do we find someone?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked in a low voice, "will it scare the snake if they go looking for it so blatantly? If they run away, it''s not easy to find it!" Yu QingHan paused and said, "how do you want to find it?" "Me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "I can see a doctor. I''m not good at this. You''d better make a decision and I''ll follow!" "Get off!" Yu QingHan said coldly that he got out of the car, and the Qin and Han Dynasties could only follow him. Now he regretted looking for this woman. Although he was a little embarrassed when talking to Tao Qingcheng, it was not like this. It is reasonable that Yu QingHan is a policeman, and it should be his duty to help catch fraudsters, But now he felt that the two fraudsters were not Wang long and Xue Xiaoli, but him. "The one in front has light." The Qin and Han Dynasties pointed to the three big tile roofed houses in front of them and said, "we should be able to find people in the past. This small village is not too big." Before the Qin and Han dynasties had finished, Yu QingHan walked forward and looked at her back. The Qin and Han Dynasties resisted the impulse to kill. If it weren''t for the sake of the woman being a patient, he really wanted to press the woman on the ground to fork OO once, twice, three times, ten times and twenty times, until the woman was no longer like this, until she begged for mercy. The two men stopped in front of the three big tile roofed houses. There were some chickens and ducks in the yard. The window was closed. They couldn''t see what was inside. When they heard a sound outside, the big black dog in the kennel stared straight and ran out, then stretched his neck and barked. The dog barked a few times, and the door lamp in the yard lit up. A middle-aged man who looked about 50 came out in a vest and boxers. He carried a flashlight in his hand. The dazzling light blocked the sight of Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan. It was difficult to open his eyes. "Who?" The middle-aged man asked loudly. "Is this the village director''s home?" Yu QingHan said, "let''s find the village director." "No, you''re wrong. Their house is not here." The middle-aged man muttered, "I went to bed early in the middle of the night. I don''t care when I look for someone. What can I do for you?" "Relatives." Yu QingHan said, "we couldn''t find it for the first time. Could you help us lead the way?" "Their home is not far away. Go forward from here, turn east, and then walk to the South..." the middle-aged man sighed a little and said, "OK, I''d better take you. You may not find it when you go." The middle-aged man opened the door outside and was a little closer to Yu QingHan and the Qin and Han Dynasties. He looked at them up and down and said, "aren''t you from this village? I don''t think I''ve ever seen you. Are you from the city? " "Yes. We have something to do with the village director. Please take us there. " Yu QingHan said without feeling. The Qin and Han Dynasties stood and looked at Yu QingHan''s expression. This woman is really beautiful. Even at night, she can''t hide her beauty. However, this woman''s tone is really a little difficult for ordinary people to accept. That is, the middle-aged man is kind. If it was him, let alone looking for someone, he might directly turn around and enter the house, If you can''t find someone, you have something to do with others. If you don''t say much, you should at least call uncle, because this is the most basic question of politeness. "Come with me." The middle-aged man lit a cigarette, took two puffs and asked, "are you any relatives of director Huang? Have you never been here before¡° "Aunt." Qin Han said on one side. He was a little worried that Yu QingHan would break out when the middle-aged man asked too many questions. "That''s right." The middle-aged man took the two people out for about two or three hundred meters, made a few turns, then pointed to the tile house in front and said, "this is their house. Go over there. I''ll go back if there''s nothing else. Should I be able to find it?" "Thank you, uncle." Qin and Han said gratefully. "OK, I''ll be home when I''m free. I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do." The middle-aged man smiled and turned away. Watching the middle-aged man leave, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Yu QingHan and said, "I''ll knock on the door and you''ll wait outside." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked to the door of the village director''s house. Fortunately, the village director''s house was also on. He knocked on the door a few times. A middle-aged man in his 40s came out with a handful of playing cards in his hand. It seemed that he was playing cards in the house. "Is that village head Huang?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked politely. "It''s me." Huang Changzhi glanced at them and asked, "are you?" "We are..." "We are from the County Public Security Bureau." Before the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, Yu QingHan took a step forward. At the same time, he took out the certificate in his pocket, shook it in front of Huang Changzhi and said, "we are investigating a case. I hope you can cooperate with us." Seeing Yu QingHan take out his certificate, Huang Changzhi is really shocked. He quickly hides the playing cards in his hand. He and several old grain collectors in the village are playing fried golden flowers, and they are not small. "Officer, that, that, we are just a few friends in the village. Everyone has nothing to do. Sit together and play for a while." Huang Changzhi trembled and said, "if you don''t bring money, you can go in and have a look." "It''s not that!" Yu QingHan said coldly. "Isn''t it?" Huang Changzhi was stunned and asked, "what''s that? Officer, please say, "I will certainly assist in the investigation." "We''re looking for someone." Yu QingHan said. "Looking for someone?" Huang Changzhi nodded repeatedly and said, "officer, are you looking for people in our village? You said, "I''ll help you find it. I know all the people in this village." "Wang long, Xue Xiaoli!" Yu QingHan said, "they have something to do with a fraud. Do you know where they are?" When Yu QingHan said this, Huang Changzhi let out a long breath. As long as the police didn''t come to him, it''s easy to say anything. He paused and said, "didn''t the couple open a garment factory in the city? I haven''t seen them for a long time. Have you gone to the city to find them, two police officers?" "Someone said they went back to the village." Yu QingHan said, "do you know where their family lives?" "I know, I know. I don''t know other people''s house. Can I not know Wang Long''s house?" Huang Changzhi paused and asked, "officer, did you just say that Wang Long has something to do with a fraud? Is there a mistake? Wang long and his wife are really good people. They have never heard of any illegal activities." "Lead the way." Yu QingHan said coldly. "OK, I''ll close the door and we''ll go." Huang Changzhi closed the door with his back hand, then looked at Yu QingHan quietly, thinking silently that the policewoman was really fucking good-looking. "Director Huang, let me ask you something." The Qin and Han Dynasties, who stood aside and didn''t speak much, looked at Huang Changzhi and said. "Ask me. I''ll say everything I know." Huang Changzhi smiled and said, "I know all the big and small things in this village. If I guess correctly, officer, do you want Wang long and Xue Xiaoli?" Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "just now we asked several people and said that Wang long and Xue Xiaoli are good people. Can you tell me something about the couple?" Huang Changzhi nodded again and said, "the couple are really good people. They have done good deeds in recent years and made a lot of money in the past few years. I heard that they have made more than one million in a few years. Basically, the two have sent their money to the welfare home in our County, and some have donated it to the poor households in our village, Some children who can''t afford to go to school are funded by both of them... Unfortunately, good people don''t pay well. At the end of last year, they didn''t know what to do and lost a lot of money. The original good garment factory has been changed into a small house. I went to see it years ago. It seems that the business is not very good, but even so, The money earned by the couple will still be sent to the welfare home... You say they cheat. I really don''t believe it. Whoever does such a thing, neither couple can do such a thing... " "Two police officers, if you don''t believe what I said, you can ask in our village. Many villagers in our village have received benefits from them. The second grandson of the old Liu family in front was ill the year before last, and the family didn''t have money to treat him. If the couple hadn''t been generous, the second grandson of the old Liu family might have disappeared now. I heard that the couple seemed to have given 70000 yuan, I seem to have given a lot of follow-up. I don''t know the specific figures. " ¡±Officer, what did the couple do? How did they have anything to do with fraud? Did they think of a crooked idea when they really had no money and couldn''t make money? " stay Seeing that they didn''t answer him, Huang Changzhi smiled and didn''t dare to ask more questions. If the two policemen turned back to his house immediately, several people in the house would be arrested, and his village head would be arrested. It''s nothing to go in for transformation for a few days. The main reason is that the village head''s black hat would be lost. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed behind Huang Changzhi and Yu QingHan. At this time, his eyebrows gradually locked up. Just now, the two shopkeepers in a street in the county gave Wang long and his wife a high evaluation. In particular, the bald couple looked pretty good with Wang long and his wife. Now Huang Changzhi said so, Now he can''t believe whether the Wanglong couple cheated Liu Zhanfang''s money or not. Liu Zhanfang squandered the money and spilled dirty water on the couple. Chapter 446 But on second thought, he thought it was unlikely. Liu Zhanfang''s stupidity could also be said to be careless, but Liu Zhanfang is definitely not a fool. Throwing dirty water is not something that can be thrown at will. After all, it''s not a small matter. Once it''s big, it''s framing and planting, and he should bear legal responsibility! But he couldn''t understand why so many good people in the population would do such a thing. If he didn''t hear it with his own ears, he couldn''t believe it was true. In this way, the three of them walked for about ten minutes and came to the front of a civilian house. As a result, they were disappointed. The door was closed. The Wanglong couple never seemed to come back. "I think I didn''t come back." Huang Changzhi said, "two police officers, either you wait first. I''ll find someone to ask and see if anyone knows where they went?" "No, let''s find it ourselves!" Qin Han smiled and said, "thank village head Huang for his help." "Oh, you''re welcome for a small matter. In this way, you two leave me a call. If the couple come back, I''ll call you. In this way, it will save you from running back and forth. The county is far from our Fenghuang mountain. It''s not safe to drive in the dark." Huang Changzhi said. Qin Han hesitated a little, then said his phone number. Looking at the tightly closed iron gate, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. In fact, he should have thought of this for a long time. Liars who can cheat are not fools. Only real fools will choose to go home at this time. "Shall we go back?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Yu QingHan and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry to let you follow me for nothing." "I''m a policeman!" Yu QingHan replied coldly, and then walked quickly to the entrance of the village, "don''t you plan to go to the welfare home?" "To the welfare home?" Qin Han was stunned and asked, "can you find someone in the welfare home?" "I don''t know!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and had to keep up. He was very complicated now. The liar was hateful, but when he thought of the good deeds done by Wang long, he felt that the two people were not only hateful but also a little cute. As for why they cheated, maybe they had to suffer as Huang Changzhi said. Soon they came to the entrance of the village. When Yu QingHan got on the bus, Qin and Han Dynasty obediently followed her on the bus. Now he didn''t know what to say to Yu QingHan. He said that the woman was very cold. He said that the woman was going to let him get off the bus. Although it was not far, it was not the case to run back in the dark. Moreover, he couldn''t find a good way. He simply didn''t say much. A pair of deep eyes stared at the outside of the window and the scenery passing by. At the same time, he was still thinking about how to deal with it. What should he do if he really found the couple. Jingling bell A crisp mobile phone ring broke the silence. The mobile phone in Qin and Han Dynasty''s pocket rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw the number displayed on the phone. He immediately showed some smiles on his face. The phone was not called by someone, but by Liu Zhanfang. "Qin and Han Dynasties, where are you now?" Liu Zhanfang said excitedly, "I found it. Just now the County Public Security Bureau called me, and the couple found it." Qin and Han were stunned and asked, "did you find it?" He really didn''t believe in the efficiency of these police officers, but this time he had to have some new understanding of these police officers. It was OK to do things at the critical moment. He had found them in less than 24 hours. "Found, found, just called by team leader CAI of the County Public Security Bureau, the two animals went to the Public Security Bureau and surrendered themselves." Liu Zhanfang said, "I''m going to the city now. Are you also in the county?" "Surrender?" Qin Han rolled his eyes and almost fainted. A moment ago, he thought that these policemen were efficient, but he didn''t think so, which really surprised him. "It''s surrender." Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "Captain Cai said so..." "Where''s the money?" "Captain Cai didn''t tell me that he asked me to go to the city right away. It''s only such a short time. I think there should be no problem with the money. It shouldn''t be wasted so soon!" "I''ll wait for you at the public security bureau!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and hung up the phone. His two eyebrows were screwed together. He and Yu QingHan ran for a whole circle and didn''t find anyone. Wang long and his wife turned themselves in to the Public Security Bureau. Thinking about their 500000, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Since the couple chose fraud, it''s impossible for them to want the money back. "Go back to the Public Security Bureau. Wang long and Xue Xiaoli turned themselves in! " Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Yu QingHan and asked, "what do you think this should be done?" "What do you want to do?" Yu QingHan turned his head and asked. "Me?" Qin and Han took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "fraud is going to be sentenced. Is 500000 a huge amount? I don''t know much about the law, and I don''t know how many years they will be sentenced. As for what to do, to be honest, I don''t think about what to do now, because I can''t define whether they are good or bad. " "How''s the good man? What about the bad guys? " Yu QingHan asked without emotion, "it''s a good man. Don''t you want the money?" After Yu QingHan finished, the corners of his mouth slightly skimmed, which seemed a little disdainful. It seemed that he had already eaten it. The Qin and Han Dynasties must still recover the money. "What about you?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and asked. "I don''t know!" Yu QingHan said simply, "it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I''m a policeman. I''m only responsible for what I do." "You''re sick!" Qin and Han suddenly said. He can''t help it. The woman is like this now. Squeak In the silent night, a particularly rapid braking sound suddenly sounded, and they rushed forward almost at the same time. The car was driven by Yu QingHan. She was well prepared, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were not prepared at all. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he might have smashed the windshield in front of the car at this time, and his whole body had flown out along the windshield, But even so, his head had a close contact with the windshield. "Get off!" Yu QingHan suddenly turned his head, and a pair of extremely beautiful eyes burst out countless sharp knives, which hit the Qin and Han Dynasties like a violent storm. At ordinary times, the Qin and Han Dynasties may forgive this woman with a bright smile. After all, this woman is a sick man. He doesn''t need to see the same thing as a sick man. He not only can''t see the same thing, but also takes care of her, but this time he didn''t do so. Anyway, he is a dignified seven foot man. Since he saw this woman, he basically stuck his hot face to the woman''s cold ass. the so-called clay figurine still had three points of fire. Looking at this woman now, the fire burned in his heart. "What you look like now is very annoying!" Qin and Han Dynasty stared at Yu QingHan and said word by word. "That''s my business. Does it have anything to do with you?" Yu QingHan said coldly, "get off!" "Get off?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you think it''s hard to accept your face now? Don''t you hate yourself?" "Get off!" "Why did I get off?" Qin and Han Dynasty took a breath secretly. He really couldn''t find a good reason. Just now, he was angry. He wanted to directly put this woman in the wilderness and do something wrong to her, but he felt a little inappropriate to do this in the car It''s reasonable to say that he should be very backbone now. Open the door and go straight down. It''s a mountain road dozens of miles. Don''t you have it when you walk into the city alone? But this time he was a little discouraged. He was not afraid of the mountain road for tens of miles, but the dark lights. He really couldn''t find it back. In addition, he couldn''t let the woman go back alone. Once the woman drove a fast car in anger, it was his business. Although he hoped that such a thing would happen, as long as the woman solved herself, then, She can completely get out of the sea of suffering, and he doesn''t have to think about seeing this woman all the time. But now the problem comes again. He just ran to have a big quarrel with the woman, and then gave her a few big mouths to wake her up, but now he is wilting. Not only the woman despises him, but also himself! Just as he was thinking about how not to lose face and get back by car, something more troublesome happened to him. Yu QingHan was silent for a little while, and then he covered his face and cried on the steering wheel. He was not afraid of anything in his life. The most afraid thing was to see women cry. Although he is not Yu QingHan and has no personal feelings, he knows that Yu QingHan must be very painful, because she was also trying to change herself not long ago, but ended in failure. What he is most afraid of is women crying. What he is most afraid of is women crying, because he is not born with a comforting mouth. Looking at Yu QingHan''s painful appearance, he doesn''t know what to do. It doesn''t seem to be a good choice to hug this woman and comfort her. What should he do if he doesn''t do so? Lean on your mouth, which is more clumsy than the crotch of an old lady''s cotton pants? So he hesitated a little and held out his hand slowly with the idea that I would not go to hell. He didn''t directly hold Yu QingHan in his arms, because it would be very sudden. Yu QingHan is likely to resist for a while. In this way, something more serious might happen. He slowly put his hand on the back of Yu QingHan''s head, Then gently stroked her hair. As soon as his hand touched Yu QingHan''s beautiful hair, Yu QingHan''s body suddenly trembled, and then looked up at him. "Cry. If you have anything unhappy, it will be better." Qin Han smiled and said, "live your true self. Maybe you won''t be so painful at that time." Chapter 447 Qin Han raised his hand and carefully sorted out her messy hair that had been stuck to her face, and then showed a smile that he thought was very sunny. Originally, he wanted to get closer and hold the woman in his arms, so that she could feel a full sense of security. However, the damn car was a little small, even if he wanted to pass. He secretly thought that when buying a car, he must buy one with a larger space, so that such a thing will not happen. Not only will such a thing not happen, but there can be a lot of things to do with a larger space According to the statistics of some idle egg pain data, what kind of shock happened most on the Audi A6. Think about why? Is there no better car than the Audi A6 in the world? Is there no more spacious and comfortable car than it? In fact, it''s not. There are many better cars than it. It can''t be counted, but why does it happen most on it? Very simply, in our ancient country of China, the Audi A6 has always been a symbol of successful people. Which woman in the world doesn''t want to shake with successful people, but finds an Yadi electric car? Aren''t you afraid of the cold outside? Aren''t you afraid of electric car leakage? Aren''t you afraid of the electric car falling down? In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties silently watched Yu QingHan. Yu QingHan was also watching him. It took ten minutes for Yu QingHan to stop his tears. Then he leaned very decadent against the chair of the car. A pair of incomparably beautiful eyes were empty. At this moment, no one knew what she was thinking, and no one dared to ask what she was thinking. In order not to be driven out of the car by her, the Qin and Han Dynasties really didn''t dare to say more, but the corners of his mouth were rising slightly, because the woman''s mood collapsed. Only when she collapsed would she gradually expose her world. Only in this way could he have the opportunity to open her dusty heart a little bit. "Believe me, I''m a doctor. I''ll make you better." Qin and Han Dynasty turned their heads and whispered to Yu QingHan. "Is that ok?" "As long as you believe me." Yu QingHan paused, then raised his hand to wipe his eyes, and the tears from the corner started the car again. The car rushed back to the county town in no hurry or slow. Sitting on the co pilot, the Qin and Han Dynasties were frightened all the way. On the surface, the woman seemed to have nothing to do, but her mood is very unstable and her brain must be very chaotic. In this way, once she is distracted, she will be in trouble. Fortunately, what he was worried about didn''t happen. He walked for about two hours. Until early in the morning, the car finally came to the Public Security Bureau of Tianshan county. As soon as the car arrived at the door of the Public Security Bureau, he saw Liu Zhanfang. Although this guy made a mistake, he grasped the style of the small village head very well. European leather shoes, flood suits and trousers, and his upper body was a special white shirt. He put one hand in his waist and smoked slowly with a cigarette in the other hand. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan getting off the bus, he was a little stunned. He met Yu QingHan. Yu QingHan was also in the cooperative village a few months ago. At that time, when the police came to him to understand the situation, Yu QingHan still made a note, but he didn''t expect that Yu QingHan got together in the Qin and Han Dynasties "President Qin, you are here. I have been waiting for you here for a long time." Liu Zhanfang hurried forward to say hello to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han nodded and asked, "where are they?" "It''s inside. Captain Cai just let me in and asked again." Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Qin, it may be troublesome. The two bastards spent all their money. Captain CAI and they went to investigate. There was only more than six yuan left in the two bastards'' accounts. They didn''t say what they spent the money. They were simply dead pigs who were not afraid of boiling water. What can we do..." Liu Zhanfang said that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not surprised at all. If the Wanglong couple brought the 500000 back, he would be surprised, because only fools would do so. Since they cheated, what''s the reason to bring them back and turn themselves in? Don''t you want to go to jail for a few days? "I don''t know what to do." The Qin and Han Dynasties picked their eyebrows and said, "uncle Liu doesn''t need money. It''s a big deal. Uncle Liu has the money. Should it be all right?" "I... I''m out?" Liu Zhanfang asked tremblingly. "Is there a problem?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "isn''t Xue Xiaoli beautiful?" "Alas, I''ll do it. I''ll do it even if I smash the pot and sell iron." Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath, and then said wrongfully, "President Qin, you''re right. I deserve it. Who makes me fine? I always think about it." "It''s no use thinking about it." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Liu Zhanfang helplessly and said, "you may be able to touch others. You can''t touch Xue Xiaoli." Liu Zhanfang was stunned and asked, "how do you know?" "I guess!" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and strode to the Public Security Bureau. He was already a regular guest of the Public Security Bureau. He was not afraid of the atmosphere here. He was not afraid to see the police here, because in his opinion, these police were no different from wine bags and rice bags. As soon as he entered the police station, two policemen on duty just came face-to-face. They were stunned when they saw the two policemen in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then they stepped up quickly and said politely, "doctor Qin, you''re here." "I''m interrupting your rest." Qin Han smiled at the two young policemen and said, "where''s your captain Cai? I''m looking for him. " "You''re looking for team CAI. Team Cai is in the office. I''ll take you there." The young policeman smiled and said, "Dr. Qin, I heard from our deputy team Zhang that you were arrested a few days ago. Is there such a thing? What''s the matter? Others dare to catch you." "The son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. Am I more powerful than the son of heaven?" Qin Han said with a smile. "Hey, doctor Qin is always so good at joking." The young policeman paused a little embarrassed and said, "Dr. Qin, do you still have the pill you gave last time? Can you give us some more..." "Fifty thousand yuan each." "Fifty thousand?" The two young policemen rolled their eyes and almost fainted. The pills given to them by the Qin and Han Dynasties last time were really good things, but this pill costs 50000 yuan, which is a bit too much. While talking to the Qin and Han Dynasties, they also saw Yu QingHan coming in from behind. They were stunned almost at the same time. The next moment they looked at each other with extremely surprised eyes. At that time, when they were in the Middle School of the cooperative village, the relationship between the two people seemed a little different, but they haven''t seen the Qin and Han Dynasties since then. They thought they should have been out of touch for a long time, If so, they still have a chance, but they didn''t expect that they were together again, and still at this time. At one o''clock in the morning, the two are together. Have they already "Alas..." The two young policemen sighed very tacitly. Their originally good mood disappeared at once, as if they had suddenly been sprinkled with a basin of cold water. What chance do they have with this guy? This guy is not only very good at medicine, but also an expert in solving cases. These are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that this guy is still an invisible rich man. After they left, they heard a lot about the Qin and Han Dynasties. Building buildings in the village and the establishment of distant group, the investment is tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, let alone they can''t compare, Even if we turn the Public Security Bureau upside down, I''m afraid we can''t find a better man than this guy. If yu QingHan really follows this guy, it''s really a good choice. After all, this guy is really rich and ordinary people can''t compare with him. However, why is a goddess like Yu QingHan so superficial? Does she bend over for money? "Sister Yu..." "Sister Yu..." Two young policemen greeted Yu QingHan respectfully. "Yes." Yu QingHan glanced at them and said, "it''s hard." When Yu QingHan said this, the two policemen were stunned. Usually they talked to Yu QingHan. Yu QingHan nodded at most. Basically, there was no time like today. He even said two words to them. The latter one was still caring This This What happened to Yu QingHan? Has she changed since she followed this young man? Is it no longer the high cold goddess that people can''t get close to? What did you do to our sister Yu in the Qin and Han Dynasties? I want to find you desperately! The two young policemen greeted the ancestors of the Qin and Han Dynasties in their hearts! Just now they talked with the Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile on their faces. Now the smile is gone. In fact, the reason for this is very simple, because a woman and a beautiful woman are enough to trigger a war, a war between men! Looking at the expressions of the two young policemen, Qin and Han had guessed what they were thinking. Although not very detailed, they could also guess a general idea. If yu QingHan was not an untouchable woman, he really wanted to be angry with the two young policemen. For example, he stepped forward and hugged Yu QingHan''s waist, such as reaching out to touch the woman''s ass. He believed that if he did so, the eyes of the two young policemen would definitely burst into fire, and the whole police station would explode if one could not be done well. Chapter 448 Never underestimate the energy of a woman, especially a beautiful woman. It is absolutely not alarmist to say that it can trigger a war. In ancient times, it was common for princes and princes to compete for women. There were countless wars. In the end, no matter who won and took the woman, they could only get it alone. Some of the soldiers who followed desperately lost their lives, which was nothing. But the thing that annoyed them most was that they fought hard and didn''t get anything, Then I have to worship this woman. Everyone is a man. Everyone has worked hard. Why should good things be owned by others? Therefore, there is no so-called fairness in the world. The world you have seen since you were born is unfair. You were born in a rural area, but some people were born in a cloud family. What you lose is not that you didn''t work hard, but that you lost at the starting line. "Dr. Qin, team Cai is inside. If there''s nothing else, our brothers will go first." The young policeman squeezed out some smiles and said. The goddess in the dream suddenly had another half. They felt empty in their hearts. Even if they could laugh, they forced to smile. Although they also know that women like Yu QingHan are not worthy of ordinary people, and they think they can''t, everyone has a beautiful expectation in their heart, just like when they go to buy lottery tickets. Before the lottery, most people will think about how to buy a Porsche, a Land Rover and a sea view villa, but finally they find that everything is empty talk, Of course, not everyone is like this. Although there are not many lucky people, it doesn''t mean there are no. In terms of feelings, for example, who doesn''t want to be the luckiest man? "Wait." Qin and Han Dynasty stopped two young policemen, and then reached into his arms and took out two small bottles. The vitality soup placed here was very precious to others, but it was nothing to him. Taking out some to give away was also regarded as making friends, even if the two young policemen were only the police at the bottom, But who can guarantee that they won''t take shit luck and go up step by step? The so-called more friends, more roads and more enemies is a mountain. As long as they are not fools, they will choose the former. "Dr. Qin, we don''t have 50000 yuan." The young policeman said awkwardly, "this thing is too expensive for us to afford. Dr. Qin, you''d better take it back." Qin Han smiled and said, "I didn''t seem to ask for money?" Hearing the speech, the two young policemen were stunned at the same time. At the next moment, their eyes brightened. They hurried forward and asked, "Dr. Qin, don''t you want money? Give it to us for nothing? " "Otherwise?" Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "if you have to give money, it''s no problem." "Ha ha, I knew Dr. Qin certainly didn''t want money." With a smile, the young policeman quickly took the medicine bottle in his hand and said, "Dr. Qin, call us both if you have something. We can''t help you with something big. There must be no problem with a little thing." "Good!" "Goodbye, doctor Qin and sister Yu." The two young policemen hurried out. They had long heard that these drugs were very powerful in the Qin and Han Dynasties. A bottle could even sell for 18000 yuan or more. Even if they couldn''t use this bottle, they could sell it for at least a few months'' salary. Such a good thing can''t be encountered at any time. Although the goddess in her heart was taken away by this guy, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. As long as Dr. Qin often comes to the Public Security Bureau, they still have a chance to ask for pills in the future, and they must have a good relationship with Yu QingHan in the future, because she is likely to become the boss''s wife. Although she doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, she is also a colleague after all, It''s definitely not a dream to ask Yu QingHan for some pills. After all, the pills are produced by others'' own family. "Bye." Yu QingHan nodded softly and said. "Bye bye." The young policeman nodded and said, "bye, sister Yu." They have been completely confused. They don''t understand why Yu QingHan has changed so much in a short time. When they came to work this morning, it''s not like this. It''s only more than ten hours. It''s like changing a person. What power has changed her? Is it the power of love? The two young policemen looked at each other, and then the old God nodded, as if they had reached a consensus on something. "Brother Lin, how did Dr. Qin do it? He could conquer sister Yu. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it..." the taller young policeman said with envy: "I wish I could be like Dr. Qin. I can grow up in the past, have great medical skills, and have money. Now I''m with sister Yu again, What a winner in life. " "Well, you ask me how I know." The young policeman called brother Lin narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s be better. I''m afraid some people will be sad." "Who?" "Guess who?" "You mean team Cai?" The young policeman pondered for a moment and couldn''t help laughing. He whispered, "people should have self-knowledge. If they don''t have self-knowledge, they will die miserably. To tell the truth, what point can Cai Jianfei compare with Dr. Qin? Maybe he is a policeman and has something to do with his family." "What is his relationship? Who are the people we know in the Qin and Han Dynasties? Not to mention anything else, just our Yang Bureau, Secretary Lu and county magistrate Ma, who is not the top person in our county?" Brother Lin whispered, "I heard from Secretary Lu''s driver a few days ago that they went to the provincial capital some time ago. It seems that the Qin and Han dynasties had a relationship with the governor, and it seems that the governor still owes him... Tell me, what can Cai Jianfei do with him..." "Maybe our Cai team is bigger." "Wipe, don''t talk nonsense. I''m still old. Is this useful?" Brother Lin turned his eyes and said, "let''s go. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow." Although the voices of the two young policemen were very small, they could hardly escape the ears of ordinary people, but it was difficult to escape the ears of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t listen to what they said. When they walked away, he couldn''t help looking at himself. He didn''t feel how excellent the young man was. Finally, his eyes fell on the crotch. It was really good here, It''s just that you can''t show off this thing, especially in this place, otherwise it''s easy to be killed. However, he didn''t understand the meaning of the two young policemen. When did he have anything to do with Yu QingHan? Even if he had this idea, would Yu QingHan like it? Isn''t this a typical messy mandarin duck spectrum? Tao Qingcheng is enough to give him a headache. If he adds such a woman, he won''t have to do anything in the future. He can just accompany these women every day. Although it''s a good thing, he can''t indulge in it. A man who only knows that he is addicted to women''s world will not achieve much, because there are many interesting things in the world besides women. Money and power are one of them. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were not interested in these two things, they can''t do without them. To be exact, it can''t do without the former. As for the latter, He never thought he could become an official, because he was not born to be an official. Stay away from women and cherish life! Qin and Han Dynasty murmured silently and walked towards Cai Jianfei''s office. Last time, he dealt with CAI Jianfei in the cooperative village. Cai Jianfei didn''t impress him very well. It can be said that he was like a bird of a feather with Zhang Qiang, even worse than Zhang Qiang. Dong Dong Dong He came to the door of CAI Jianfei''s office, gently knocked on the door twice, then pushed the door and went in. Cai Jianfei was sitting in his chair playing poker on the computer. When he saw someone come in, he raised his head for the first time. When he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he wrinkled slightly, but he was not particularly surprised. He had asked Liu Zhanfang before the Qin and Han Dynasties came in. Naturally, he knew that the cheated 500000 belonged to the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he was still a little uncomfortable when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties again, I don''t know how. In short, he was blocked when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. There is a saying that the enemy is particularly jealous when they meet. Although they haven''t reached that point, it''s obviously impossible for them to become friends and smile when they see each other! "Doctor Qin, long time no see." Cai Jianfei put the mouse aside, looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I haven''t seen you for many days. How is Dr. Qin recently?" "Not bad." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "Cai team is also good, and it''s really not cheap for a long time!" The two men stepped forward to each other, and then pretended to extend their hands and shake hands. Even when the enemy met, they should greet each other with a smile, because there was still a woman standing next to them. They must have some demeanor, otherwise they would be despised by the woman. "Did Dr. Qin come for the 500000 yuan?" Cai Jianfei smiled and said, "I just interrogated them. They did cheat your money. No, they should cheat director Liu''s money. However, they have spent the money. We just checked their accounts. The accounts add up to only a few yuan. Do you need our help to get it out for you?" "Thanks for your help." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "I don''t think so. Where are they? Can I ask them something? " "Of course not." Cai Jianfei smiled and said, "I know that Dr. Qin is not only a doctor, but also a very powerful amateur policeman. However, when we ask, I hope you don''t do it. This is the Public Security Bureau. I''m on duty today. Although we are not friends, we also know each other. Dr. Qin shouldn''t make it difficult for me to do, should he?" "Beating people?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said with a smile, "not only the police will beat people?" Cai Jianfei''s face sank when he heard what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. He was not a fool. How could he not recognize that the Qin and Han dynasties had something to say? He was obviously sarcastic. Although his heart is uncomfortable, it''s hard to show it. As soon as Yu QingHan stands nearby, he can''t let Yu QingHan feel that he is a narrow-minded villain. At this time, he should be magnanimous. In this way, he will leave a good impression in Yu QingHan''s heart. Second, he had no reason to trouble the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say anything they shouldn''t say. Even if they did, they wouldn''t be arrested. The most important thing is that he really can''t afford to offend the young man in front of him, especially now. "We only aim at criminals, not good people!" Cai Jianfei whispered in Qin and Han''s ear, "doctor Qin shouldn''t be a bad man?" "Can you see?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "what you see is not necessarily what you see on the surface. There is always a chance, right?" The Qin and Han Dynasties turned and walked out. It was a good thing to make Cai Jianfei angry. At least he would feel much more comfortable. Since he came in, Cai Jianfei was actually aiming at him, which was a bit of schadenfreude. Wouldn''t it be a little unreasonable if such a person made him comfortable? "Qing Han, why aren''t you back so late?" The Qin and Han dynasties had just walked out for two steps when they heard Cai Jianfei''s cheap whizzing sound. Hearing this sound, he couldn''t help getting goose bumps on his body. He doesn''t know if Cai Jianfei is a toad wanting to eat swan meat, but he can be sure of one thing. Yu QingHan absolutely doesn''t like Cai Jianfei, because it''s impossible for any man to get close to her before she gets better, and the final result will certainly not be too good. It''s not impossible to say that it''s a dead end. "Come out and handle the case." Yu QingHan returned to Cai Jianfei with no feelings. "It''s not safe for a woman to come out to handle a case so late." Cai Jianfei paused and said, "well, I should get off work right away. I''ll take you back later. It''ll be safer. I happen to be on my way." "No, I have a car." Yu QingHan said. Seeing that Yu QingHan ignored him at all, Cai Jianfei''s face was full of embarrassment, especially when the Qin and Han Dynasties were still listening to him. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties turned back and looked at him with a smile, his face gradually sank down. It''s not uncommon for Yu QingHan to come out so late to handle a case, but she only came by calling from the Bureau. He''s never seen her come out privately for anyone. Now he''s a little skeptical about the relationship between Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan. To be exact, what stage has it developed. "They are in the front room. If you have anything to ask, ask quickly." Cai Jianfei said in a deep voice. Although he wanted to smile generously, he couldn''t laugh at the thought that Yu QingHan came out so late. Not only can''t laugh, he has an impulse to kill now. If killing doesn''t break the law, there must have been a lot of holes in the Qin and Han Dynasties! "Thank you." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties pushed open the front door. When the door was opened, the light inside was on. Two young policemen stood at the door to prevent the prisoners from escaping. The front feet of Qin and Han Dynasties went in and immediately took back their steps. They looked at Yu QingHan and said, "do you want to come in?" Yu QingHan paused a little and didn''t answer the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He followed him directly into the house, which made Cai Jianfei angry. His loosened palms were unconsciously clenched together, and his fingerbones creaked. He wondered where he was worse than the bastard in front of him. In terms of appearance, he thought he was no worse than the Qin and Han Dynasties, In terms of knowledge, he is also a college graduate, at least much better than this damn hick. In terms of status, although he is not as bad as this bastard, he is already the captain of the criminal police team before he is 30 years old. The road ahead must be unlimited. Obviously nothing is bad, but why is the treatment gap so large? He has been with Yu QingHan for nearly half a year. He has never seen Yu QingHan smile at him, or even take the initiative to say a word to him "Dog men and women!" Cai Jianfei raised his fist and smashed it on the wall. It''s not enough to yell and vent. This is not a place for the public security bureau to vent casually, and he can''t be narrow-minded in front of Yu QingHan. As long as the two people haven''t been formally together, he still has some opportunities. Cai Jianfei paced back and forth outside, his face flushed with anger. Obviously, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan didn''t think so much. They didn''t even think there was a person standing outside. When they entered the house, they looked at a man and a woman sitting side by side on the chair. He didn''t have to think about who they were. "Xue Xiaoli, you bitch, I treat you as a good man. How dare you lie to me. Where''s my money? " As soon as Liu Zhanfang saw the couple, he was angry and rushed up with two arrows. "Director Liu, don''t be impulsive." Standing next to the two young police quickly grabbed Liu Zhanfang and said, "this is the Public Security Bureau. You can''t do it!" "My officer, these two grandsons cheated me 500000. That''s a whole 500000." Liu Zhanfang blushed and tried to get rid of the two policemen. "Don''t hold me. I''ll kill these two grandchildren today. Even if you pull me out and shoot me tomorrow, I''ll kill them!" Chapter 449 "Officer, don''t hold director Liu. We should fight and let him fight us." Wang Long raised his head and looked at Liu Zhanfang angrily. "Director Liu, we''re not human. We shouldn''t lie to you. Even if you kill us today, we definitely don''t dare to complain." "Kill you, I wipe ''you'' shit, you think I dare not kill you two?" Liu Zhanfang roared, "your mother forced me to treat you as good people. What did you do? The money they cheated me is not small. It''s a full 500000. What do you think they want to kill? " "You let go. I killed both of them today. I''ll pay for their lives." Liu Zhanfang said and suddenly touched his waist. A big kitchen knife flashing cold light was pulled out by him. At the sight of the kitchen knife, the two young policemen were also startled. They didn''t care how much they wanted to grab his arm. "Director Liu, this is the police station. Let''s say again that this is the police station. If you mess around, we won''t be polite." The young policeman shouted, "put down the kitchen knife quickly." "You let me go, let me go." Liu Zhanfang looked at the two young policemen fiercely, staring at the boss with a pair of eyes, "don''t let go, don''t blame me if you don''t let go!" Qin and Han Dynasty sat and looked at Liu Zhanfang, who was already crazy. He almost couldn''t help laughing. Liu Zhanfang was so excited. After all, he was cheated by 500000. It would be the same for anyone. He didn''t know how Liu Zhanfang came over this day, but he must be uncomfortable. But he didn''t expect Liu Zhanfang to have a kitchen knife in his trousers. Isn''t he afraid of something happening accidentally? "Uncle Liu, stop it." The Qin and Han Dynasties glanced at Liu Zhanfang and said in a low voice, "go out first. You don''t have to worry about it." Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties talking, Liu Zhanfang stopped. He glanced at the Wanglong couple fiercely, "you''ll never get a good reward for your fucking bad deeds. If you don''t believe you look at it, you''ll be killed by a car when you get out of the door!" "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. If the couple don''t give me the money, I''ll kill them. It''s worth 500000 plus my life for their two lives!" Qin Han smiled and nodded, then waved his hand and said, "go outside and wait for me. I''ll deal with it." When the Qin and Han Dynasties waved their hands, two young policemen directly pushed Liu Zhanfang out, and then closed the door again. This time, they locked the door directly and said nothing to let Liu Zhanfang in. This guy really has no strength. Fortunately, it was two people just now. If one person can''t hold it at all, maybe now the couple have fallen head to the ground. After Liu Zhanfang went out, the house suddenly became quiet. The eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell on the young couple who looked in their thirties for the first time. When his eyes fell on Xue Xiaoli, he couldn''t help sighing. Xue Xiaoli really looks good. Short hair, round face and big eyes. Although it''s not very good to wear, it can be justified, If such a woman uses a little skill, it''s really difficult for ordinary men to resist, especially lusters like Liu Zhanfang. It''s strange if they don''t get cheated. Wang long and Xue Xiaoli are a little inferior, but their looks can be said in the past. They look about thirty-five or six. "President Qin... Are you President Qin from afar?" Wang Long raised his head a little afraid to look into the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He tried to ask. "Isn''t it?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and asked. "No... no... you are too young, we didn''t expect." Wang Long took a deep breath and said, "President Qin, we cheated you of your money. We know it''s wrong. We''re willing to go to jail." Qin Han smiled and nodded, his fingers gently tapping on the table, "is it particularly comfortable to spend ill gotten money?" "Mr. Qin, we also spent the money. We also know that I''m sorry for you. You don''t have to ask us what to do. We can accept it." Xue Xiaoli took a deep breath and said, "when we come out, we will give you the money anyway!" "When you come out?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly sank down and said in a very low tone, "will you return after ten or eight years?" Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties'' faces sink, Wang long and Xue Xiaoli look at each other. They simply don''t speak. There''s no way to explain this kind of thing, and they don''t intend to say good words, because it''s impossible for anyone to forgive them if they were cheated of 500000. Now they just wait to be tried by the court and go to jail, As for the next thing, they can''t think so much. "Don''t you need to give me an explanation?" Qin and Han Dynasty stared at them and asked. "Mr. Qin, we have nothing to explain. The only thing we can say now is sorry for you." Xue Xiaoli sighed a long sigh. Then she stood up, bowed deeply to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and said, "President Qin, we''re sorry for you." Xue Xiaoli then looked at the two young policemen. She really didn''t want to face the Qin and Han Dynasties, because it was much more sad than letting her go to jail. "Wait!" Just as the two young policemen were about to come forward and take Wang long and Xue Xiaoli away, Qin and Han shouted at the two young policemen and said to them, "I still have something to ask. Don''t worry!" The two young policemen hesitated a little. According to the regulations, they should really leave with Xue Xiaoli and Wang Long now, but now the Qin and Han Dynasties shouted out, and Yu QingHan shook his head gently on one side. They didn''t say much, so they could only see what would happen next. "Dr. Qin, don''t make it difficult for us." The young policeman said, "if you have anything to say, ask as soon as possible..." "Good!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. His eyes fell on Xue Xiaoli and Wang long again. He said, "I''ve just been to Fenghuang Mountain and the garment factory. Your neighbors and village head Huang Changzhi think highly of you. I know something about what you do..." "500000 is really a lot. It''s not a small amount for many people, and it''s also true for me. I know it''s impossible for you to take it out now. To tell you the truth, I''m not here to ask you for money. I just want to ask you a question. Can you answer me truthfully?" Wang long and Xue Xiaoli were stunned. After a while, the couple nodded and said, "excuse me, President Qin." "It''s actually very simple. I want to ask you what you did with this 500000?" Qin Han looked at them very seriously and said, "I hope you can answer me truthfully, because you are good people!" Are they good people? Not only were the couple ignorant, but even the two young policemen standing at the door and Yu QingHan didn''t believe their ears. They looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise and wondered whether the guy had water in his mind. When he was cheated of money, he even told the liar that he was a good man This is simply a joke. The funniest joke in the world can only be told by people with brain problems. Wang long and Xue Xiaoli looked at each other, then both smiled bitterly and nodded. Xue Xiaoli said, "for our children, President Qin, is this a good reason?" "As far as I know, you should not have children. Do you think this reason is OK?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said. "Our adopted child!" Xue Xiaoli said, "she is seriously ill. We need a sum of money to save her life. President Qin, is this a good reason?" Qin and Han Dynasty paused a little. He looked into Xue Xiaoli''s eyes. He thought he wouldn''t make mistakes when looking at people. Xue Xiaoli''s eyes were firm and didn''t avoid her eyes, so he smiled, nodded and said, "are those children in the welfare home?" Xue Xiaoli nodded and said, "her name is Xiaohua." "Very good." Qin Han hesitated a little, looked at the two young policemen at the door and said, "let them go." "Let them go?" The two young policemen were stunned. They hadn''t slowed down yet. The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately gave them another dose of strong medicine. They even couldn''t believe their ears. The slightly taller young policeman looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in amazement and asked, "doctor Qin... You... You said to let them go?" "Is there a problem?" Qin Han looked at Wang long and Xue Xiaoli and said, "you can go. I lent you 500000. I don''t want good people to go to jail!" "Mr. Qin, you..." Wang long looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties blankly. His body was shaking. He never dreamed it would be like this. "If you have no money, you can think of other ways. Fraud not only hurts people, but also hurts yourself!" The corners of Qin and Han''s mouth rose slightly and said, "if you go to jail, what about those children?" "President Qin, we..." Xue Xiaoli finally couldn''t help crying with her face covered. Then she took Wang long and knelt directly in front of Qin and Han, "President Qin, we''re sorry for you..." "You are really sorry for me." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "but you can''t deny that you have done a good thing... If you can, I hope your welfare home can count me, and I can give you more money, so you don''t have to cheat for money, can you?" "Mr. Qin, you are a good man, you are a good man, we......" Xue Xiaoli choked and couldn''t speak. She knelt on the ground and knocked her head heavily to the Qin and Han Dynasties. With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Yu QingHan. He said what he should say and did, and it was time to go. He was particularly proud now. He was much more proud than giving a patient good care of his disease. Only he could feel this feeling. "President Qin, we must pay back the money we owe you as soon as possible." Xue Xiaoli looked at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties and said loudly. "If you need anything, you can call me anytime. I think you should be able to find my phone." Qin Han looked back at them and said, "I''ve done a good thing. Don''t forget my proposal just now. If you can count me in the welfare home, you can also make the welfare home bigger." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties opened the door and walked out. Yu QingHan followed him and looked at him with a very special look. Before, she thought there was something unusual about the little man. Now this feeling is stronger. He seems to be really kind "Mr. Qin, how''s it going? Is the money coming back?" As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties came out, Liu Zhanfang immediately came forward and asked. "Uncle Liu, you did a good thing." Qin Han smiled and said, "let''s go back." Liu Zhanfang was silly and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties blankly. He didn''t quite understand what he meant, but when he saw the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties being not angry, he not only wasn''t angry, but also showed some smiles on his face. His hanging heart was finally relieved. He cared about the 500000 yuan, but also whether the Qin and Han dynasties would directly kick him aside. If so, he would have no face to hang around in the village in the future, Once it gets out, he, the village head, will really piss and drown. "President Qin, what have I done?" Liu Zhanfang hurried up and asked. "Saved a child." Qin Han picked his eyebrows and said, "you''re lucky this time. I don''t want to encounter such a thing next time. I believe uncle Liu won''t make the same mistake again, will he?" "No, no, I won''t kill me." Liu Zhanfang nodded and muttered, "I saved a child?" "Saved a child!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "uncle Liu, your eyes are really good. Xue Xiaoli is really beautiful..." "President Qin, can you stop talking about it? I really know I''m wrong." Liu Zhanfang said with a black face. In other words, he would have scolded the Qin and Han Dynasties, but this time he didn''t dare to say more. Don''t say that the Qin and Han Dynasties teased him. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties scolded him, he would bear it. After all, he made this big thing himself. Chapter 450 "Dr. Qin, do you want your money back?" Cai Jianfei came to the Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile and said, "can I help you?" "Can you help?" Qin and Han whispered, "is team Cai helping or helping? I think I''d better forget the latter, because you can do it. " Cai Jianfei suddenly changed his face, stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "for the last time, I''m a policeman..." "I know you''re a policeman." Qin Han sneered, "what''s the matter with the police? Did I break the law? Or do you have evidence that I broke the law? If not, you are a person to me, so please respect others and your personality! Because only in this way can you be respected. " "And I want to tell you one thing. You can never be my opponent!" The Qin and Han Dynasties then strode out. He was very happy now. If yu QingHan hadn''t stood aside, he would have kept some of the demeanor of the miracle doctor Qin. Now I''m afraid he couldn''t help laughing wildly. "Small people succeed!" Cai Jianfei snorted coldly and murmured, "wait for me!" Cai Jianfei then turned back in a big step. After going out for a few steps, he stopped again and looked outside along the window. He saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties got on Yu QingHan''s car, and then the car left the public security bureau courtyard. Where did they go? Cai Jianfei clenched his fist, as if he could wring water out of his face. The next moment he waved his fist and hit the white wall several times. He can''t think of any way to deal with the bastard of the Qin and Han Dynasties. As the Qin and Han Dynasties said, since he didn''t break the law, he can''t do anything to others. Even if he broke the law, what can he do? The Qin and Han Dynasties were like a mountain in front of him. He couldn''t cross it in any way. Now he can only watch the mountain take away the woman he has been thinking of! ---------------------------- The Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan left the public security bureau to rush to the city. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the direction and generally understood what was going on. The woman wanted to send him to the Nancheng gate and let him go on his motorcycle, which made him a little speechless, but he didn''t say much, because any word he wanted to stay now might make the woman worried. "Why did you do that?" Yu QingHan suddenly broke the silence. "What did you say?" Qin Han paused and asked, "Wang long, Xue Xiaoli?" "Yes!" Yu QingHan said without emotion. Qin Han hesitated for a while and said, "what would you do if it were you?" "I didn''t think about it." "Very simple, they are good people!" Qin Han smiled and said, "their way of doing things is wrong, but they can''t do a good thing. I think such people shouldn''t go to prison. It''s so simple. There''s nothing else!" Yu QingHan nodded silently. Then he stopped talking. The car that should have been driving very fast drove very slowly this time. Although it was not a turtle speed, it was not a little slower than before. However, Tianshan county was only about the size of a palm. Even if the car was slower, it came to the south of the city 20 minutes later. Squeak-------- A long brake sound seemed to tell Qin and Han to get off. He didn''t want to get off while sitting on the co pilot, but there was no reason not to get off. It would be embarrassing if yu QingHan said it. "Thank you for your help." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Yu QingHan and said. "I''m a policeman." Yu QingHan also looked at him sideways and said, "don''t you get off?" "See you next time." Qin and Han Dynasty hesitated a little and pushed the door hard. At this moment, he hoped that the door was broken. No matter how he punched and kicked, he couldn''t open the door! Leave me! Leave me! You say something! The Qin and Han Dynasties wailed in his heart. Unfortunately, the result disappointed him a little. Yu QingHan didn''t seem to want to keep him. Just after he got off the bus, Yu QingHan started the car and turned back. He could only watch others drive away and gradually disappear in the dark. Click! The lighter lit the classic 100 and took two heavy puffs of the cigarette on his mouth until his brain became blank. He sat directly on the side of the road, thinking about what happened that day. He sighed unceasingly, especially when he thought of Yu QingHan crying bitterly in the car, he couldn''t help sighing. "Every man has his own life. He can''t manage so much." Qin and Han Dynasty whispered in his heart. The cigarette butts in his hand were swished out by him. The cigarette butts drew a very beautiful arc and fell directly into the garbage can on one side. Looking at Liu Zhanfang''s motorcycle, he couldn''t help kicking it hard. If it hadn''t been for such a broken thing, Yu QingHan wouldn''t have sent him here. In this case, he might have gone back with Yu QingHan. He just wanted to see a doctor. Now that there is a gap in her inner world, now is the best time to take advantage of it, After today, maybe this gap will be closed again. It''s definitely more difficult to open it at that time. Whether it can be opened again is a problem! Chapter 451 Looking at the empty street, Qin and Han couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He always thought about who would go to hell if he didn''t go to hell, but now it seems that this has become a joke. Now even if he wants to go to hell, he doesn''t have a chance. Alas A long sigh drifted in the wind. The Qin and Han Dynasties came to the side of the motorcycle, raised their legs and got on the bus. They started the motorcycle very skillfully. Toot Just as he was about to step on the gear lever to return to the village, the sound of the car horn suddenly sounded, followed by two strong lights shining from the corner in the distance. The Qin and Han Dynasties subconsciously looked at the car coming from a distance. Unfortunately, the light of the car was too dazzling. He couldn''t see what the car was like at all, so he twisted the accelerator and the motorcycle slowly drove down the road. Doodle There were two clear trumpets again. A small white car stopped at the side of the road. Carefully, it was Yu QingHan''s honda fit. As soon as the car stopped, the window also fell down, and then a beautiful face appeared. This person was no other than Yu QingHan. "The motorcycle seems to be broken. I repaired it." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled awkwardly and said, "a little problem has been repaired." Looking at the appearance of lying on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan almost couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t seem to expose the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties, "can you help me?" Qin Han was stunned and asked, "what can I do for you?" "My illness!" Yu QingHan said. The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little, looked at Yu QingHan quietly, and knew what was going on in his heart. It seems that the woman left and turned back. Just now she wanted to say, but why not? And let yourself be melancholy with a cigarette here? If this kind of thing happens to others, he may feel surprised, but it is not an accident to happen to Yu QingHan, because this woman has such a temper. If she left him in the car, she would not be Yu QingHan! "Do you believe me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Yu QingHan and asked very seriously. Yu QingHan paused, looked at him, nodded and said, "get in the car." "What about my car?" "Put it here!" "... all right." Qin Han was a little embarrassed. He got off the motorcycle and went to the co pilot position of honda fit. He opened the door and drilled in, "I''ll see you there?" "Is there a problem?" Yu QingHan turned his head and asked. "The problem is no problem..." Qin Han scratched his head and said, "I don''t care, but you are a woman. If someone knew I was there, would they think more? Of course, I know you don''t care what others think... Let''s drive. " Yu QingHan glanced at him again. She had already seen through what this guy was thinking. It was just obvious that she didn''t want to get off the bus, but now she pretended to be like this. However, she really didn''t intend to expose this guy, because she thought that this guy who likes to stare at people is still very interesting. Sometimes he is a little rogue, sometimes he is a little tall, Today, people can even see his good side. Just now she has turned back, but she doesn''t understand why she turned back again. Is it really just for her own disease? She thought silently in her heart and thought of many possibilities, but she denied them at the first time. What she has to do now is to let this guy see a doctor for herself. At the bottom of her heart, she also expects herself to be like normal people, because she is not only hated by others, but even herself. On the way back, the car was very quiet. Yu QingHan didn''t seem to like listening to music. In the car, she didn''t like listening to music at ordinary times. Except for working every day, she was basically in a daze all the time. Even if she brought her a Book casually, she could read it all day. The reason why she is like this is not only related to her character, but also closely related to misogyny. This is terrible. It''s definitely not a good thing for a person to be quiet for a long time. This will make a person''s mood depressed. Most people who choose suicide are basically like this. It''s difficult to release the depressed mood. Naturally, there are a lot of problems over time! The Qin and Han Dynasties opened their mouths and wanted to talk to her, but when the words came to their lips, he took them back, because it was really not suitable to talk at this time, because he couldn''t find out what Yu QingHan was thinking. What he had to do now was to wait for the car to reach the end, and there would be no problem if he wanted to say something at that time. Of course, it''s best to borrow the reason to see her, Otherwise, only God knows what unexpected things will happen. The car shuttled around the small Tianshan County for about ten minutes and took several turns. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t remember. He only knew that the general direction was to the west of the county. When the car stopped, he couldn''t help but be stunned, because this was not a community, but a villa. He has heard of Xishan villa, which can be justified in the whole Tianshan county. Some people call it the rich area, because the people living here are basically either rich or expensive, or the director of this bureau or the office director of that unit. But he didn''t expect Yu QingHan to live here. Although he didn''t know the details of Yu QingHan, in his opinion, this woman should not be a rich man. At most, she has no worries about food and clothing and has a little savings. Otherwise, she can''t drive such a honda fit Of course, the car is just a means of transportation. Some people will value it, while others don''t take it seriously. As long as they can walk and see the past. In fact, he didn''t know that the villa was not bought by Yu QingHan himself, but the house given to her by her unit. In fact, the reason why he gave her the house was very simple. Yu QingHan also made great contributions when he cracked a big case in the cooperative village last time. Several people with her basically lived in the villa. If he knew that there was such a thing, he probably wanted to die now. At that time, he couldn''t solve the case without him. Although it can''t be said that he contributed to the case alone, he is definitely the core of the core. As Yang Dacheng said, if there was no him, I don''t know when the case would be delayed. Compared with the garden villa, the construction style of Xishan villa is really better. Basically, what you can see is European style, and the design in the yard should be more humanized. It is not as compact as the garden villa. Each villa is almost 100 meters from left to right. "You usually live here alone?" The Qin and Han Dynasties finally couldn''t help asking. He thought about this problem when he was in the car. If yu QingHan took him to the hotel, it would be all right. What he worried most was that Yu QingHan took him home. When he got home, he would naturally see his parents. He was a big master. Although it was nothing, he felt a little uncomfortable. People said that when an ugly daughter-in-law met his father-in-law, he was not even an ugly daughter-in-law, The most important thing is how to treat Yu QingHan. Yu QingHan seemed to see his idea. He nodded gently without answering his question. When the car stopped, he pushed the door directly and got off the car. "Don''t you feel empty living alone in this big house?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked cancan. He tried to communicate with the woman, or what should he do next? "No feeling." Yu QingHan shook his head again, went to the front of the villa, pressed several numbers on the anti-theft door, and the door opened, "please come in." "Thank you!" Qin and Han said politely. Ka Yu QingHan gently pressed on the wall, accompanied by a clear sound, the dark room suddenly lit up. The furnishings on the first floor fell into the sight of the Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time. The room was very empty. Basically, there was nothing special except some necessities of life. Even if others like to put some decorative things on the wall, she didn''t have them here, It is simply a particularly smooth wall. There is nothing in the originally large room. At a glance, I can''t help frowning in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He also likes such a room because it will be very quiet. However, Yu QingHan is obviously a little unsuitable to live in such an environment. Because the space of the house is very large and there is nothing in it, her already empty heart will become more empty at once, which can be said to be harmful to her condition. Looking at the potted flowers on the balcony, the Qin and Han Dynasties once again showed a bitter smile. These flowers and plants seem to grow very well. Yu QingHan must have made great efforts here. It is reasonable to say that a woman who likes to take care of flowers should make people feel more elegant and temperament, but on second thought, it is not the case, Perhaps only these flowers and plants can accompany her in this family. Who can think of a beautiful woman who basically keeps company with these flowers and plants in addition to her work every day? "When do you see a doctor?" Yu QingHan looked back at him and asked. "Anytime." Qin Han said with a smile. "Is it all right now?" "Yes!" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked around and said, "you''d better wash before seeing a doctor. It''ll be better. In addition, I''ll ask you some questions later. I hope you can answer me truthfully." "Take a bath?" Yu QingHan frowned instantly. A pair of good-looking eyes locked the Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time, but think about it, she still didn''t attack, because bathing is not something she can''t do. Besides, she has been out for a day, and she usually does the same when she comes home. "If I remember correctly, I seem to have told you before that your disease is very special. You should know it without me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "not only do you need me to help you treat, but you also need to help yourself. As the saying goes, heart disease also needs heart medicine. All I can do is play an auxiliary role. What the final result is depends on you." "I know." Yu QingHan nodded silently, took off his sports shoes, put on the linen slippers at the door and walked upstairs. Watching Yu QingHan go upstairs, Qin and Han couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Anyway, they came to see her doctor. They were also a guest, but the woman''s hospitality really made him afraid to compliment. Even if it was to ask for something to drink and say wait a minute, she went upstairs by herself. He smiled helplessly and didn''t want to quarrel with Yu QingHan. He had known this woman for a long time. He didn''t feel surprised when this woman did anything. It''s not strange to hang his guest here. "There''s a room upstairs. You can find one yourself." Yu QingHan suddenly stopped, looked down at him and said, "I''ll come down soon. Can you wait a minute?" Qin Han raised his head and looked at her. Now he felt more or less comfortable. When Yu QingHan entered the room, a question mark came out of his mind. What did the woman say just now? It seemed that he wanted to find a room by himself Don''t you have to go after seeing a doctor? Can you live here? In that case, it''s best that the disease will never be cured The Qin and Han Dynasties thought humbly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help bending out a slight arc. If yu QingHan knew what he was thinking now, he might not drive him out, but find a chance to bring back the pistol in the unit, and give him two shots while the beast didn''t pay attention, until the beast was completely dead. He looked around the room. He looked at the things in the room again. When he came to the desk on the balcony of the living room, he couldn''t help walking over. The desk was sorted fairly and clean, and there was almost no dust. There were two photo frames on his right hand. One was Yu QingHan''s own photo. It seemed that this photo had been for years, Because Yu QingHan in the photo is still a little green and astringent. She looks about eighteen, ninety and twenty years old. However, she was not bad compared with her now. These are not the most important. The most important thing is that she in the photo is a little different from her now. At that time, she could still see a smile on her face, and she smiled very sunny, Like a sunflower in full bloom, the smile makes people feel very comfortable, as if they were bathed in the sun. In addition to the smile, he can find something in Yu QingHan''s eyes. The person who took pictures of her should be very special, because the smile in her eyes is very natural, as if there is a little happiness Is it Qin Han thought silently, but soon he put it behind him, because it was just his guess. The best way to know why Yu QingHan smiled so naturally was to ask her! But will she say it? Maybe this is her heart trouble The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing again, and then put the photo in its original position again. The photo next to this photo is a little ordinary. It should be the family photo taken by Yu QingHan''s parents and her. Yu QingHan in this photo is basically no different from Yu QingHan now. Even if you can see some smiles on your face, but, The smile is very stiff. Just when he wanted to see what the contents of several books put on the office work were, footsteps came upstairs. Yu QingHan came down upstairs. She changed into a very ordinary nightgown. Her hair was casually draped behind her head, and her hair hung around her waist. Her hair looked comfortable. She should have just taken a bath. This woman is really too conservative. She closes herself too tightly. Her nightgown is very tight. It''s basically impossible to see something she shouldn''t see. However, it also shows her perfect figure. She is a mature woman. She doesn''t look bony and has a sense of flesh. She is a little more than 1.7 meters tall and has a protruding body, This woman can be said to be the best of the best. Such a figure and appearance can be called perfect in any man''s heart. It''s pleasant to look at and feel when holding her. Especially in front of her chest, the two big white rabbits really make people want to see more. Even a "gentleman" like the Qin and Han dynasties can''t help looking more, even if he has seen it before, even more than he sees now, But he couldn''t help but have a look This can''t blame him. The main reason is that the woman in front of her is so beautiful. In addition, her cold appearance has another flavor. "What are you doing?" Yu QingHan suddenly drank, and then quickly walked down the stairs. His beautiful face became cold for some reason. Especially his good-looking eyes seemed to fly out of countless sharp knives at once. Yu QingHan suddenly changed his face. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little confused. He looked at Yu QingHan in surprise and said, "look at the photos. Is there a problem?" "What else did you see?" Yu QingHan stared at him and said. "Is there any problem with these two photos?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said blankly, "can''t you see this picture?" "See nothing else?" Yu QingHan asked, locking Dai Mei tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty rolled his eyes and almost didn''t die. He really couldn''t understand what happened to this woman. Didn''t he just look at a picture? Besides, if this photo is placed in such a conspicuous place, is there any secret or something that can''t be seen? He shook his head helplessly and wondered why the woman was so vigilant, but he didn''t want to ask more questions. He turned and walked back. As soon as he turned around, he heard that Yu QingHan seemed to be playing with something, as if he had opened the drawer. Is there any secret? The Qin and Han Dynasties muttered silently for two times. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking back quietly. As a result, when he looked back, Yu QingHan had turned back, and there was no big change on the desk. The two photos were still intact on the desk. "I really didn''t look at anything. I just looked at your picture." Qin Han smiled bitterly and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can swear." Yu QingHan locked Dai Mei tightly and didn''t seem to want to make Qin and Han swear, because she was an adult, she had her own thoughts, and the oath made by a man was not credible at all. "Can I see a doctor now?" "Yes!" Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s start now. I just said that before seeing a doctor, I may ask you a few questions. I hope you can answer me truthfully. This may be beneficial and key to the next treatment!" "What''s the problem?" Yu QingHan looked at him warily and asked. "Do you remember the back mountain of the cooperative village?" Qin Han said, "if I remember correctly, I asked this question at that time." When the Qin and Han Dynasties mentioned the mountain behind the cooperative village, Yu QingHan''s beautiful face was almost wringing out of the water. He unconsciously thought of the situation at that time. This damn guy was really rude at that time It is reasonable to say that when the Qin and Han Dynasties mentioned this matter again, she should immediately change her face, but she also wondered why she didn''t do it. Not only did she not do it, but when she was bored alone, she even remembered the guy holding her hand in the mountain that day. "I have nothing to say." Yu QingHan said coldly. Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously frowned and said, "if you have always had this attitude, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to see a doctor for you, because you resist treatment. You don''t have nothing to say. You don''t dare to say. You''re afraid to recall the past. I think what I should say is right?" "I..." "Because you don''t want to mention this person, this person makes you heartache. The reason why you become like this has something to do with him, doesn''t it?" Qin and Han Dynasty stared at Yu QingHan''s eyes very seriously and said, "tell me who he is." Being watched by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan''s look is changing. It seems that he is still a little nervous or even flustered. "I don''t know." Yu QingHan suddenly shook his head and said, "that''s it. I''ve changed my mind. I don''t need your treatment!" As soon as she finished, she turned around and ran for her life and walked upstairs. The figure kept appearing in her mind. Although the face had been a little blurred in her memory, whenever she remembered, she felt that she had pressed a big stone in her heart, which made it difficult for her to breathe. Also because of this man, she didn''t want to be close to any man! "Stop!" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly gave a low drink, which frightened Yu QingHan. He shivered unconsciously and stopped walking up the stairs. "You are running away. Since you want to make yourself better, why do you choose to run away?" Qin Han stared at her and said, "no one will sympathize with you, including the person in your heart. He will not sympathize with you, but also treat you as a joke. Is this what you want?" "Of course, what others think may not matter to you, but do you think it''s worth it to yourself?" Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Yu QingHan''s face turned white. Finally, she was a little out of control. She squatted on the ground, covered her face and cried bitterly. Seeing Yu QingHan squatting on the ground and crying, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t understand how painful the woman''s heart was, but he knew it must not be a taste. It''s no exaggeration to say that his heart is like a knife. So he stepped forward and squatted in front of Yu QingHan. Just like in the car before, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked Yu QingHan''s hair, and then said very seriously: "believe me, I can make you better. Yu QingHan must be a sunny girl. Don''t you want to fall in love like an ordinary woman?" "If you say it, you may be sad in a short time. Everything will be better when you turn this page." "Can I?" Yu QingHan raised his head and asked. "I believe you can." The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded very seriously and said, "tell me, who is he!" Yu QingHan stared at the stairs in front of her. Her eyes seemed to be lost in memory. After a few minutes, she said, "Jiang Feng, his name is Jiang Feng." "River wind?" The corners of Qin and Han Dynasty''s mouth rose slightly and his heart was secretly surprised. The woman finally opened her own world. I''m afraid the name was like a thorn in his heart. He didn''t know how long it had been, so he nodded and said, "can you tell me your story?" When the Qin and Han Dynasties asked again, Yu QingHan''s face became nervous again. It seemed that she didn''t intend to say it and was afraid to say it. She didn''t want anyone to know her past. "Can you tell me?" Qin and Han asked. Finally, this woman opened the dusty world. He must strike while the iron is hot. Only in this way can he know the root cause and continue. Yu QingHan hesitated and said, "can you go outside?" "Yes." The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and stretched out his hand. Before Yu QingHan spoke, he directly picked her up with a princess who was not very standard, and then took down a piece of clothes while walking out. -------- There was no sound in the silent night, except for the slight wind. In the small yard in front of the villa, Yu QingHan sat on the swing she had never sat before. The dry hair was blown by the wind, and a wisp of green silk hung on her exquisite face. The light in the house just reflected on her side face, which was difficult to look at at at a glance, Like a fairy in the middle of the month. Qin and Han Dynasty stood behind her and put the clothes on her. Yu QingHan subconsciously looked back at him. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly upward, revealing a pair of charming smile. He didn''t hurry to ask what happened, because he knew that Yu QingHan would say it this time. Now all he had to do was listen quietly and wait for the woman to tell her story. In fact, it didn''t matter to him to see a doctor, nor did he want to know what happened between Yu QingHan and the river wind, It''s to let her let go of herself and pull out the thorn in her heart. Although there is some pain, it''s only for a while. Only by completely revealing it, can she let go in the future. Maybe she won''t be like this when she thinks of this person again. "He is the same as me. The police academy we went to together is my higher level." Yu QingHan said softly. "He must be an excellent boy." Qin Han said with a smile. I don''t know how to praise a boy''s excellence in front of a woman. He''s also a little uncomfortable. "Very good. There is no better boy than him in our school." Yu QingHan paused and said, "he is very elegant and knowledgeable. Many girls like him..." Qin Han took a deep breath, forced out some smiles and said, "an excellent boy must be very popular... Did you take the initiative to pursue him?" Yu QingHan gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know who pursued whom. Every time I see him, I will be deeply attracted by him. One day, he suddenly appeared at the door of our dormitory and gave me a bunch of flowers. It should be 99 roses... Then we were together..." "At that time, he was my world. I thought of him almost every day. As long as I had time, he would come out to accompany me. We went out for an outing and went out to see the scenery..." "And then?" The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to control their emotions. He didn''t know how to listen to Yu QingHan. There was a little bad taste in his heart, but he was relieved when he thought about it. It had nothing to do with him. Yu QingHan took a deep breath and said, "at that time, I was like a girl living in a fairy tale world. I looked forward to the future. However, until one day I found that I had become a joke, my dream was broken, and my future became dark. All this was because of him." "Is he with another girl?" Qin and Han asked. "I remember the weather that day was not very good. It rained all day, and it didn''t stop until the evening..." Yu QingHan took a deep breath and said, "I was going to go out with him, but when I came to their dormitory, he walked with another woman in a sports car and particularly flirtatious clothes, I didn''t know that I had become a joke, a stupid joke until they drove away talking and laughing. " Men really don''t have a good thing! The Qin and Han Dynasties secretly scolded such a beautiful girl. I don''t know how many people scrambled to get their hands. The river wind was blind. "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding?" "It''s not a misunderstanding." Yu QingHan shook his head and said, "we haven''t been in touch since then, and he has never been looking for me." Until Yu QingHan stopped talking, the Qin and Han Dynasties sighed. Now he was a little confused and didn''t know what to say. What to use to persuade the woman? In a word, do you want to be open, or do men don''t have a good thing, or do you scold the river wind you''ve never met? In this way, I don''t know how long it took until the wind outside was a little louder and people couldn''t help shivering. The Qin and Han Dynasties picked up Yu QingHan again and turned to the house. When he picked Yu QingHan up for the first time, Yu QingHan struggled a little. This time, it was the same, but the struggle was very limited. Maybe it was because she was a girl with thin face Being held in the arms of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan dared not look directly into his eyes and turned his eyes to one side. Even when she was with Jiang Feng, she didn''t even hold hands. Sometimes she even wondered whether she had talked with Jiang Feng, because they really didn''t look like a couple at that time. Now the little man holding her is a little different. He is a little invisible. Sometimes he is annoying, sometimes he is not very annoying, sometimes he speaks very gently, sometimes he is very overbearing. Just now the little man picked her up without her consent It''s the first time to be held by a little man a few years younger than yourself. This feeling is really special. It''s reasonable to say that when the little man just met her, shouldn''t she give him a mouth? But why don''t you do that? Chapter 452 She doesn''t understand why The Qin and Han Dynasties pushed open the door of the villa and entered the house, and then walked directly to the second floor with Yu QingHan in his arms. Fortunately, he found Yu QingHan''s room exactly the first time he came up. Yu QingHan''s bedroom is very similar to the outside style. The room is also very empty. There is a big round bed in the center of the room. Next to the bed is a small desk with many things on it. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not look at these at this time. He was not the first time to enter a woman''s boudoir, but he dared to guarantee that this was definitely the most special time. Perhaps it was because of the woman''s character. He was a little nervous and afraid. Even though the woman had said a lot, it seemed that it was no longer as cold as before, but he had no bottom in his heart. She was carefully put on the bed by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Yu QingHan was at a loss. She was almost as nervous as the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was the first time she had been so close to a strange man. "What do I need to do?" Yu QingHan asked in a low voice. Looking at Yu QingHan''s appearance, Qin and Han Dynasties were afraid and wanted to laugh. No one could think that a woman who was usually so cold would have this side, but he saw all these. He not only saw the different Yu QingHan, but also saw something that others could not see all his life "Can you help me find some medical disinfectant alcohol? It''s best to have alcohol cotton. " The Qin and Han dynasties took out the silver needle box they carried, "the liver governs the mood. People with strong liver fire are prone to emotional instability. I''ll give you acupuncture first, which will be better." "Good!" Yu QingHan nodded, hurried down from the bed, quickly walked to the small cabinet on one side, opened the drawer and took out the disinfection alcohol. "You''d better change into a slightly looser dress. It will be more convenient when I have acupuncture later." Qin Han smiled and said, "it''d better be a skirt." "Skirt?" Yu QingHan was stunned, and then said very embarrassed, "I didn''t." Boom! Yu QingHan''s words hit the Qin and Han Dynasties like a thunderbolt. He looked at Yu QingHan in surprise. A woman didn''t have a skirt. If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he couldn''t believe it was true How is this possible? It must be the woman who doesn''t want to wear it. Otherwise, why doesn''t she have a skirt? Which woman in the world doesn''t like wearing skirts? He was a little stunned. His eyes immediately moved away from Yu QingHan''s face. He could see that Yu QingHan was a little embarrassed. If he didn''t look at it like this, the woman would be angry. Then all his previous efforts will be wasted. "It may have something to do with your work. You really can''t wear a skirt at ordinary times." Qin Han smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Then find a looser one." Yu QingHan hesitated a little. Then he went to one side of the wardrobe and looked for it. After looking for it for a long time, he finally found a black lace nightgown. She only wore it once, because it was very bold. She didn''t dare to wear it once. "I... I''ll go out and change... Can I?" Yu QingHan asked in a low voice. "Of course." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties bent down and opened the silver needle box. He really didn''t understand these women. Didn''t he just change a dress? As for this? If you are also a woman, you may understand what''s going on! Qin and Han thought silently, and then selected several three inch long filigree needles and several four inch long silver needles in the silver needle box. After carefully disinfecting several silver needles, he waited in the room and learned the lesson of the last time. This time he was not next to Yu QingHan''s desk. One Minute! Two minutes! Five Minutes! He waited for five minutes and Yu QingHan didn''t come back, which made him a little speechless. It can take so long to change a dress In this way, he waited for almost ten minutes. The door of the bedroom finally opened and Yu QingHan came in. When he saw Yu QingHan, his eyes narrowed together. Now the black Nightgown Yu QingHan wore is not a kind of thing compared with the one just now. The one just now is very ordinary and conservative, but now it is just the opposite, Not only was he not conservative, but he was even a little bold. If he hadn''t had a good concentration, he might have jumped on it at this time. The black Nightgown is very short, and the chest is still open, so it can''t wrap the scenery inside at once. The lower side of the black is still black, a deep V-shape. Yu QingHan is facing him at this time. If yu QingHan''s back is facing him, it''s hard for him to sit here calmly now. The front is very exposed, and the back is even more so, The design of this nightgown is very clever. There are only a few strings on her back, so her smooth and flawless back is exposed Gudong------ Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a little discordant sound came out in his throat. "Is this OK?" Yu QingHan lowered his head and asked in a low voice. She was really embarrassed. She tried this dress back and forth in the room ten times. She wanted to take it off every time she put it on, but she seemed to have nothing else to wear except this dress. "Yes!" The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be very serious, bowed his head and said, "acupuncture may last a little longer. It will be better for you to lie in bed." "Lying in bed?" Yu QingHan trembled unconsciously. Now she wanted to die. She secretly wondered whether this guy was intentional and how to ask more and more too much, and even let herself lie down. Isn''t it Seeing that Yu QingHan didn''t move, Qin and Han Dynasty looked up at her and asked, "is there a problem?" "I..." Yu QingHan opened his mouth, shook his head and said, "let''s start." Yu QingHan said that she was lying on the soft big bed. After lying on the bed, she first pressed the robe that was not very long, and then quickly closed her eyes. It was a shame. She even promised the little man to let him be so presumptuous Chapter 453 Yu QingHan is nervous. He can''t go anywhere in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s his first time to see a doctor in this environment. It''s unrealistic to say that he doesn''t have any ideas when there is such a beautiful woman lying in front of him. Moreover, the woman is so exposed now. How can he not fantasize? After all, he is also a vigorous and normal man. Fortunately, his concentration had already exceeded that of normal people. He silently read a few Qingxin Jue, and his restless mind gradually calmed down. Hiss! The Qin and Han dynasties took two deep breaths and came to Yu QingHan. He held a three inch long needle in his hand and said, "it may hurt a little. If you bear it a little, it will pass." "Let''s go!" Yu QingHan said with difficulty. She still closed her eyes tightly and didn''t dare to open them to look at the Qin and Han Dynasties, because it would be more embarrassing. Qin and Han Dynasty took a deep breath again. Like Yu QingHan, he raised his legs and got into bed. His left hand stretched out and carefully grabbed Yu QingHan''s exquisite feet. "Ah, what are you doing? Let go of me. " Yu QingHan suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, he suddenly pulled out his exquisite feet in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties angrily. The little man was really a little too presumptuous. Why did he grab his feet when he said acupuncture? Don''t you know that a woman''s feet are also a woman''s privacy and can''t be touched? "Do you know where Dadun cave is?" Qin Han smiled and asked, "if you think I''m making you cheap, now the Internet is very developed, you can check it." Although Yu QingHan is not a doctor, she is a policeman. She still has some impression of where Dadun acupoint is. It should be on the inside of the big toe, about 0.1 cm away from the nail. In other words, his feet should be held in his hands again by the man who is a few years younger, caressing and playing? "I''m a doctor. Doctors have no gender! You should understand the truth that illness does not avoid medicine? " The Qin and Han Dynasties once again told the lie that deceiving the dead did not pay for their lives. Looking at the serious and sincere eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan hesitated for a while and was not struggling. He let him grab his feet again with his beautiful hands, and then he held them in the palm of his hand. Feet are a woman''s second face. A man with real taste must watch a woman from bottom to top. Although it''s not the first time I saw Yu QingHan''s feet, I really feel very special in my own hands. The Qin and Han dynasties can clearly feel that their heartbeat is accelerating, because what they see and touch are two different concepts, and the latter will be closer. Moreover, Yu QingHan''s feet are very beautiful and belong to the best of the best, It feels good to hold it in your hand. In fact, it is not difficult to distinguish the really good-looking feet, mainly due to the following points: the outline should be clear, the shape should be slender, the lines should be smooth, the color should be soft, the toes should be orderly, and of course, the taste must be fresh, otherwise no matter how good-looking feet will be darkened by the taste. If three of these conditions are met, it is one in a million. If all of them can be met, it is the best of the best. For a man with real taste, these feet are the most fun toys in the world. Yu QingHan''s feet belong to the best of the best. Under the light, you can even see the clear cyan blood vessels on the foot arch. "Can we start?" Yu QingHan''s beautiful eyes opened a little gap and watched the Qin and Han Dynasties stare at her feet carefully, but he didn''t want to put an needle. Somehow, a sense of satisfaction rose in her heart at this time. However, out of a woman''s reserve, she couldn''t help struggling gently to remind the guy in front of her not to go too far. I saw it and caught it. Now I''m still so close, and then I''m still observing myself. It''s really a little too much. "Let''s start. Maybe the light in the room is not very bright. I need to find acupoints." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly. Fortunately, Yu QingHan didn''t expose his lies directly, otherwise the atmosphere would be more embarrassing! Qin and Han Dynasty took a deep breath again and got rid of the messy ideas in his mind. The silver needle in his hand quickly stabbed Yu QingHan''s foot at Dadun acupoint. Usually he would be distracted when he saw such a beautiful thing, but this never happened when he saw a doctor. He was very serious, professional, clean, accurate, fast and without any delay, His movements are so beautiful that people can''t help looking more. Yu QingHan is not the first time to see other people''s acupuncture and moxibustion. She even went to the old Chinese medicine for acupuncture and moxibustion herself. Those old Chinese medicine have different ways of acupuncture and moxibustion from the Qin and Han Dynasties. They are not as neat as the Qin and Han Dynasties, nor are they as good-looking as the movements of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She thought silently that such an excellent young man would have many girls around him if he wanted to. With extraordinary medical skills, a little handsome appearance and a bright future, such boys are really rare. If you Yu QingHan thought, and his face turned a little red. He quickly interrupted this unlikely idea. He will hate himself now. Won''t others hate him? Maybe they won''t hate it in a short time, but they will be tired after a long time! The Qin and Han Dynasties relaxed a little and loosened Yu QingHan''s feet. "This acupoint is OK. We began to acupuncture the next acupoint, Zusanli!" The position of Zusanli is slightly lower than the knee on the outside of the lower leg. Yu QingHan is not too embarrassed about acupuncture here. He cooperates very well to let the Qin and Han Dynasties go to acupuncture, which also slightly speeds up the efficiency of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The needle is almost finished at one go without any hesitation. "Next, five miles." Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. Five miles Yu QingHan''s body suddenly trembled. She also knew where the foot Wuli was. The foot Wuli was on the inner side of the thigh. When the air rushed down three inches, the root of the thigh, below the pubic tubercle, and the outer edge of the long adductor muscle. In other words, you should show him your thighs separately Yu QingHan''s face is about to wring out of the water. She has a little regret now. It''s really embarrassing. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew what she was worried about when they saw Yu QingHan with a peach blossom face and autumn water in his eyes. When they looked at themselves in embarrassment, but sat where they were. However, he could also understand the woman''s mood, because not only Yu QingHan, but also the person who used the needle felt a little embarrassed. But it has been carried out to this point. Naturally, we can''t give up. Otherwise, all the previous efforts have been ruined. In addition, Yu QingHan should let go of himself. This may be better than giving her acupuncture. Just now, he can deceive Yu QingHan with the nonsense of deceiving the dead without paying for their lives. This time, he can''t use the same way, which may be seen through by Yu QingHan. Even if he agrees, he may have a bad impression on him, and he may mistakenly think that the hooligan did it deliberately. "This acupoint is very important. If you feel embarrassed, we can do it without acupuncture." Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Yu QingHan very sincerely and said. His move is hard to get. He believes that this woman will agree to acupuncture, because at this point, most people will not refuse the next thing. Moreover, she has opened her heart now. Although it is only temporary, she also hopes to get better as soon as possible. Sure enough, as he thought, Yu QingHan struggled for a while, and finally nodded and agreed with him to continue acupuncture. She hopes to get better as soon as possible. She knows that her character is very annoying. Not only others hate it, but also herself? She has no friends all the time. Whether in the unit or anywhere, she is always alone, just like a lonely bird in the desert. In the past, I resisted treatment because there was no improvement after countless times of treatment. Now I finally see hope. Why not let myself go? Besides, his eyes are so calm and sincere. He doesn''t want to make a profit at all. Is he a little too much? It''s disrespectful to others. "Now?" Yu QingHan asked in a low voice. Her face was very ugly. Her feet were seen by the little man and held in the palm of her hand. Now she is about to take the next step. There is the most secret part "You decide." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very sincerely. "Can I change a dress?" Yu QingHan said. "Change your clothes?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They looked at Yu QingHan and asked, "haven''t you just changed it?" "... I''d better change one..." Yu QingHan said awkwardly. How could she tell Qin and Han Dynasty that he had just changed clothes in his bedroom for ten times. In a hurry, he forgot to wear his pants. Just now, Qin and Han Dynasty just acupuncture Dadun acupoint on his toes and Zusanli on his lower leg. Although the Nightgown he is wearing is not very long, it can be blocked when pressed down, but acupuncture is troublesome for five miles, He''ll see everything then. "All right." The Qin and Han Dynasties shook their heads secretly, thinking silently that women are really strange animals, and this woman is even more strange. "You''d better change a dress similar to this dress, so that it will be more convenient for me to acupuncture." "Good!" Yu QingHan answered and ran away. She was very embarrassed. She hadn''t felt this for several years. Her heart seemed to be accelerating and her heart seemed to be jumping out. Looking at Yu QingHan''s back, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing. A pair of deep eyes narrowed slightly. This was the most special time since he saw a doctor. Seeing Yu QingHan''s back, he felt very heavy breathing. Maybe it had something to do with his being a virgin. Some people said that a virgin was the purest, and he also thought so, But he still has a little idea. When can he end his career? This time, Yu QingHan didn''t keep him waiting. Before he finished thinking about a problem, Yu QingHan turned back and saw that she was a little surprised in the Qin and Han Dynasties. She was still wearing the incomparably exposed Nightgown just now, but she put on a underwear on her upper body, which bound the waves in front of her chest, but it didn''t change much. "Didn''t you change your clothes?" Qin and Han asked in surprise. "Changed." Yu QingHan said. The Qin and Han Dynasties rubbed his eyes. He even thought there was something wrong with his eyes. "It seems that it was the same thing before?" "I changed it." Yu QingHan came in with his head bowed and pretended to be sick of men again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have to say that her move is really effective. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little speechless, they didn''t dare to ask questions. When Yu QingHan lay down again, he summoned up his courage, picked up a three inch long needle and came to the bed again. When he lifted the hem of his nightgown, he was in line with the compassionate heart of treating patients and saving people. However, when he picked up his clothes and saw Yu QingHan''s plump and sexy long legs, his mind was confused. The strong heartbeat will inevitably lead to the shaking of the hand holding the needle, and the shaking of the hand will inevitably lead to the wrong position or wrong strength. In order not to embarrass himself, Yu QingHan closed his beautiful eyes and lay back on the pillow. Chapter 454 It is precisely because her action is too provocative, which is the beauty that the little virgin in the Qin and Han dynasties can''t bear, so the phenomenon of losing her mind in the Qin and Han Dynasties. After waiting for a while, Yu QingHan found that the Qin and Han Dynasties still didn''t mean to prick the needle. She couldn''t help opening her eyes. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and asked, "what''s the matter? Any questions¡° "No." Qin Han shook his head and said, "let''s start." Qin and Han Dynasty silently read two heart clearing formulas again, got rid of the messy ideas in his mind, and tried to return to the role of doctor again. After being dull for five or six seconds, he bent down, narrowed his deep eyes together, and didn''t dare to look at the clothes inside. But even so, he saw some. Yu QingHan''s other clothes looked very conservative, But the one inside is not very conservative and thin. You can even see something you shouldn''t see. Hand, needle, rotation, needle pulling, a series of actions were soon completed in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The whole set of actions looked very coherent and completed at one go! "Yes¡° The Qin and Han Dynasties breathed a long sigh of relief. It seems that there are still many ups and downs in the way of cultivation, as well as seeing a doctor. You need to cross this barrier. For example, love is not something you can face, and desire is more important. Yu QingHan pulled down his nightgown, covered his thighs, blushed and said, "thank you." Although she is twenty-six or seven years old and has not experienced anything special, she knows all these things, but this is the first time she has had such close contact with a man, and she still feels a little embarrassed. Qin Han''s fingers accidentally touched her thigh, and she couldn''t help shaking. "You''re welcome." The Qin and Han Dynasties showed a charming smile and said, "it will be better in the future. It may be difficult to adapt for the first time." "Later?" Yu QingHan''s face suddenly turned red and asked embarrassedly, "well, it will take a long time?" "It shouldn''t take long, but your illness has been delayed for too long. I conservatively estimate that it will take about a week and acupuncture these three acupoints every day." The Qin and Han Dynasties sincerely said, "Dadun, Zusanli and zuwuli are the acupoints to dredge the liver meridian. Only when the liver meridian is opened, your mood will not explode for a long time. In this way, you should get better soon." "A week?" Yu QingHan''s face is coming out of the water. That is to say, I have to let the little man seem to watch and touch his feet like today every night? "Conservative estimate, I''m not quite sure how long it will take." Qin Han smiled and said, "as long as you cooperate with the treatment, you may spend less time." "Thank you." Yu QingHan nodded again. "You''re welcome." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties put away the silver needle and did everything they should do. Now he can''t talk more nonsense, or she will mistakenly think he has another plan. In fact, he is telling the truth, because the disease of anorexia is really a little special. Even in inheritance, there is not much introduction, and he is not sure how long it will take, Now I can only think in a good direction, because Yu QingHan is in a good state. "Can I just find a room?" Qin Han asked. He put away the silver needle box, looked at Yu QingHan''s beautiful face and asked. I''ve seen my thighs, my chest and deeper things. I can''t stare at others like a pig brother. I should be kind. As a doctor, I should keep my heart, be worthy of medical ethics and have lofty ideological awareness. "The first room on the left." Yu QingHan said, "I''ll help you." "Thank you." Qin and Han said very politely. He glanced at Yu QingHan quietly. She had changed so much in one night. Later, her illness was completely better. At that time, she should be more lovely than now. High cold women make men can''t help conquering, but it''s not a good thing to go on for a long time. A good woman must be gentle and virtuous. In fact, her appearance is only the second. "I''ll go first." The Qin and Han dynasties took the silver needle box and walked outside. When he put the needle, he was not muddled at all. The same was true when he went out. He was not looking at Yu QingHan''s thigh and had no bad ideas. Leaving Yu QingHan''s room, he raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. To tell the truth, it''s really tired to see Yu QingHan. Even if he is a practitioner, it''s not physical fatigue, but heart fatigue. Heart fatigue is more uncomfortable than physical fatigue. The heart is a little tired. Fortunately, the result is good, and the pay is in direct proportion to the return. He returned to the room arranged for him by Yu QingHan. The room was clean and tidy. There was a bed, a computer and a big wardrobe. There were almost nothing else. The most conspicuous thing was a pot of cactus on the windowsill. The cactus had many colors and looked good. Just after he entered the room, Yu QingHan changed into the conservative Nightgown she had worn before and walked in. Although the medical treatment was over, she was still a little afraid to look into the eyes of Qin and Han Dynasties. When she entered the room, she walked directly to the cabinet on one side, chose quilts and pillows for Qin and Han Dynasties, and hurried out. £­£­£­£­£­£­ The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasties got up early. The bright sunshine has slowly risen. He has the habit of going out to practice every morning. He can''t practice here in Yu QingHan, but it''s OK to go out to fight and exercise. There are many foreign Kung Fu in taixuan. Although the cultivation effect is not good, it''s better than nothing. Women like to stay in bed. As Tao Qingcheng said, beautiful women sleep out. One person sleeps beautifully, two people sleep more beautifully, and one man and one woman can''t describe it. There are many more beautiful things besides beauty. Yu QingHan hasn''t got up yet. He doesn''t want to disturb. This woman was really tired last night. Let her have a good rest. I have to say that the environment of Xishan villa is really good. At a glance, there are about ten villas. The one Yu QingHan lives in should be the smallest one, covering an area of about two or three hundred square meters, but the external environment is very good. Moreover, Xishan is far away from the busy city, and the air quality is not as good as the stone table, but it is also good. He first walked downstairs, then found a place that would not be noticed and practiced his fist. After many days of cultivation, taixuan has made great progress, and his own strength is also quietly improving. He has broken through to about two months of the vitality period. In these two months, he has entered the middle or the second half of the middle period from the early stage of the vitality period, At this rate, it is just around the corner to reach the peak of vitality. Zizizi His fist makes a friction sound on the air. His action looks very slow. In fact, it has reached the extreme. It is like a car wheel. At a certain speed, it will give people a sense of stillness. He focused on practicing boxing and didn''t find that the window on the second floor had been quietly opened. Yu QingHan was quietly looking at him with her arm supporting the windowsill. Her hair was a little messy and yawned from time to time. Obviously, she didn''t sleep well last night. To be exact, she didn''t sleep for a while until three or four o''clock in the morning. She lay alone in bed thinking about what had happened the previous moment, She doesn''t know what to do. It''s probably the feeling that she doesn''t know what to do. She looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked a little complicated. Who was this little man? Why is there so much unexpected in him. He looks very special when he gets serious. He really looks like a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He must have a grudge in his heart when he treated him like that before But why didn''t he choose to leave, but he kept thinking about seeing a doctor for himself? She raised her hand and stretched her slender fingers into her messy hair. She was confused and had other feelings. The little man didn''t seem so hateful, as if he was a little likable. "Do I have flowers on my face?" Qin Han raised his head and looked at Yu QingHan with a smile and said, "I should be very tired last night. If I don''t have a good rest, I''ll go to bed again. In this way, I''ll be more energetic." The Qin and Han Dynasties found that she was a little flustered. Instead, she slammed the window and ran back to the house. This time, she didn''t do so. It was a little embarrassing, but she wouldn''t let her run back. "It''s time to eat." Yu QingHan said. She tried to show some smiles. She smiled a little stiff, so she had to take it back quickly. "OK." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties picked up a towel and wiped his face on one side of the fence, and then walked back. When he walked, he raised his head and smiled at Yu QingHan again. To tell the truth, the breakfast made by Yu QingHan is not very good. It''s very ordinary. Bread, rice porridge and some snacks. Only rice porridge is made by herself. The others have been bought outside for a long time and have been in the refrigerator. When you want to eat, you''ll take them out. The Qin and Han Dynasties were never very picky about eating, as long as they could fill their stomachs. When he returned to the house, he simply washed and then returned to the restaurant. At this time, Yu QingHan had already sat on the chair and looked worried, as if he was thinking about something. "What''s up?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Can you go shopping with me later?" Yu QingHan raised his head and said, "don''t you need to change your clothes?" Looking at his sportswear, although it was not very dirty, it was not clean. Qin Han smiled, nodded and asked, "you don''t have to go to work?" "Weekend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han grinned. He lived the same day every day and basically had no time to rest. He only knew that time passed quickly. If he suddenly asked what day of the week it was today, he really needed to look at his mobile phone or calendar. After breakfast, Yu QingHan went upstairs and changed the Nightgown she was wearing. What she was wearing was still a sportswear. Although such clothes looked good on her, it was obviously impossible for a woman to have only such two clothes. To be diversified, how could a beautiful woman without a few decent skirts and high-heeled shoes, How can a woman be sexy without high heels? How can you show your best. If yu QingHan''s appearance is equal to Tao Qingcheng''s, then she doesn''t have a bad taste in clothes. Tao Qingcheng is a natural hanger. She knows how to show her most beautiful side, but Yu QingHan won''t, not only won''t, but even a little repellent. When Yu QingHan went out, the Qin and Han Dynasties followed him and went out. When he came to the door, Yu QingHan had come to the door with a honda fit. She wanted to change, but her face was still so cold. If she was wearing a pair of sunglasses, this feeling would be set off incisively and vividly. "Get in the car!" "Good!" Qin and Han Dynasty bumped to the co pilot''s position, opened the door and drilled in. As soon as he got on the bus, Yu QingHan started the car. The speed was much slower than the day before. He didn''t feel thrilling sitting inside. "Where to?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at her delicate face and asked. Chapter 455 "Buy clothes." Yu QingHan said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned and thought secretly that the woman''s disease would continue to be treated. It seems that the effect of treatment is not great. I still have to be more careful. He doesn''t know where Yu QingHan will take him. This is not his concern. What he has to do now is to follow this woman and be a qualified attendant. In addition, he also has an idea, that is to change this woman, buy her skirts and high heels, and then put on the net socks he bought in a street the day before. In this way, She will become another person. Maybe she can stand at the top of the trend like Tao Qingcheng. Tianbai international. Located in the prosperous section of the old area of Tianshan County, tianbai international has only recently been put into use. Its original name is actually a department store. Since its name was changed, it seems to be a lot taller here. Even the clothes and jewelry in Tianshan county can be regarded as the top existence. But no matter how valuable, Tianshan county is only Tianshan county. A small county with a population of only hundreds of thousands, it is obviously impossible to buy a dress worth hundreds of thousands. It doesn''t mean that there are many poor and rich people here, but the average consumption level is not a little worse than that of some first tier cities, No business will sell hundreds of thousands of clothes, unless it is five kilograms of boiled water. Yu QingHan parked the car and walked in to tianbai international one by one. Obviously, although Yu QingHan wore ordinary clothes, her beautiful face was the focus of the focus wherever she went. Following behind her, the Qin and Han Dynasties soon found that it attracted a lot of eyes, some surprised, some envied and many murderous, It seemed as if he wanted to eat him alive. There were many voices in the noisy crowd, and the most he heard was that flowers were inserted in cow dung. You are cow dung. Your whole family is cow dung. I am a vase! Qin and Han Dynasty scolded silently in his heart. In the face of these eyes, he was not angry, but very happy. What does this mean? It shows that the woman in front of him is attractive enough. Even if he is cow dung, there are some flowers willing to insert them up, isn''t it? You are a vase. Have the flowers gone to you? Since there''s no, just look at it. If he wasn''t afraid of the woman''s sudden attack, he wanted to step forward and hold the woman''s hand. He wanted to see how the people around him would react and whether some people would die of myocardial infarction directly. If he met such a, he promised not to help and let such people die. Anyway, living is a waste of air. The floor of tianbai international is not too high, but not too low. Except for the twin stars in the county, it is basically the tallest building. It looks like 17 or 18 floors. The clothes sold on each floor are different. Naturally, there are good and bad. As a big master, he has not visited shopping malls very much. He doesn''t know where to buy clothes, What he has to do now is to follow behind Yu QingHan and think that even if this woman is buying clothes, it should not be a problem. After all, every woman likes clothes. If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew Yu QingHan''s thoughts at this time, it might not be others but him. How could he know that Yu QingHan visited the mall only a few times a year, and he wouldn''t come to such a place when buying clothes. Most of them went to some exclusive stores of sports clothes. "What clothes do you want to buy?" Yu QingHan looked back at him and asked. "Me?" Qin Han smiled and said, "I don''t have any special requirements for clothes. I seldom come out to buy clothes. It''s basically the same as you. The most is sportswear... What about you?" "Me?" Yu QingHan was stunned, then shook his head in confusion and said, "it''s also sportswear. I don''t know if there are any here." Sportswear again Is this woman''s concept really so old-fashioned? Qin Han couldn''t help sighing. He smiled and said, "aren''t you going to buy some skirts?" When the Qin and Han Dynasties mentioned the skirt, she unconsciously looked at the passing crowd. Women similar to her age were basically wearing skirts, and a touch of longing was unconsciously shown on her beautiful face Every woman likes skirts, and she is no exception, but she doesn''t dare to try. It''s like contacting the opposite sex. In her heart, she still hopes to have many friends around her, including the opposite sex. But every time she really wants to do it, she immediately thinks of a lot, and finally it''s over. "Can I?" Yu QingHan asked in a low voice. "Don''t you think you''re beautiful?" Qin Han smiled and said, "beautiful women will be more beautiful in beautiful skirts. Why not try to break through themselves?" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked over to the shopping guide on one side. He saw it. It''s better for him to take the initiative to ask if he could let this woman lead him. Otherwise, when he went back, he was afraid it would be a pile of sportswear. How could sportswear match her appearance and figure? "Sir. What would you like? " The shopping guide smiled politely at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Asked. "Skirt, do you know which floor is for sale?" Qin and Han said politely, "can you tell me?" "Five, six, seven." Miss shopping guide said: "the fifth floor is relatively much cheaper. The sixth floor is the most expensive and the largest brand. You can go and have a look." "What about the seventh floor?" "There are some distinctive clothes on the seventh floor. You can have a look." The shopping guide said, "Sir, if you choose other things, come to us. Tianbai has just opened, and many things are particularly cheap. You can also apply for membership cards!" "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties thanked Miss Yu again and turned back to Yu QingHan, "follow me." "Where are you going?" Yu QingHan asked. She is a little embarrassed now. She doesn''t know anything when she comes out to buy clothes. She still needs a man to ask. "Buy a skirt!" Qin Han smiled and said, "try it, maybe there will be a new breakthrough, maybe you''ve never seen the most beautiful yourself!" "Can I really do it?" Yu QingHan thought silently in his heart, hesitated, and followed the Qin and Han Dynasties upstairs. Looking at the pair of young men and women on the stairs, she couldn''t help looking at her hands. If she was like them, what would it feel like? But who is the opposite sex? Could it be the little man in front of you? She soon interrupted her thoughts. Since she went to the doctor last night, she thought too many things. Everything seemed a little incredible. She had almost never dared to think about these incredible things before. The Qin and Han Dynasties are walking ahead. He obviously can''t think of what Yu QingHan is thinking. Now he has only one mind. Today, anyway, he should let the woman change into a skirt, and then buy some high-heeled shoes. It''s best to change into a hairstyle. Although the current shawl hair is also very good, why not break through himself a little? A little change? He doesn''t pursue too much about the quality of clothes. He never cares about what kind of clothes he buys. He just needs to wear them neatly and fit. But this time, it''s different. He thinks he should buy some better skirts for this woman. He has always had the idea of getting everything for every penny. Besides, she deserves better clothes. To be exact, there is still this face in the world. Is this perfect woman unworthy of wearing? Even in expensive clothes, it''s normal to wear on her. So he skipped the fifth floor and went straight to the sixth floor. There were a lot of people on the fifth floor, but there were few people on the sixth floor. If it weren''t for the noise downstairs, it would be very cold up there, because he and Yu QingHan didn''t see anyone at all, only some gorgeous shopping guides. "Welcome, sir and miss." Finally, I saw someone coming. The shopping guide standing outside and closest to them said hello to them at the first time. "Thank you." Qin and Han said very politely. "Sir and miss, do you buy Skirts?" The shopping guide looked at Yu QingHan and was immediately attracted by Yu QingHan''s beauty. Although she was a woman, she couldn''t help looking at such a beautiful woman. "Buy a skirt." The Qin and Han Dynasty raised his head and looked at the sign on his head. There were these valentinos on it. He doesn''t know what brand Valentino is. In fact, the clothing brand he knows is not much different from Yu QingHan. It is generally clothes such as Nike ADI. Even Nike ADI has only known about it in the last six months, because six months ago, he even wore canvas shoes for tens of dollars, which seemed a little extravagant. "You must have come to the right place this time. Welcome to Valentino." The shopping guide made a gesture of invitation, and then followed them with a gushing introduction, "Valentino is a big international brand. You should both know that such a beautiful lady should choose such a big brand... You two, do you need me to introduce you? We are all new high-end goods here. " Listening to the shopping guide''s endless talk, Qin and Han also nodded. When he first came in, he thought the skirt here should be good. When he went to the first dress, he saw the price marked on it, which also confirmed his idea. The price of a skirt exceeded 30000 yuan, which was just one, It seems that there is something better inside than outside. I think the price will definitely be higher. "Let''s see for ourselves." Qin Han said with a smile. He was a little worried that the shopping guide''s endless talk would make Yu QingHan uncomfortable, which might ruin the purchase of skirts. "Those two choose slowly. Tell me what you like." Miss shopping guide said. She looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and thought to herself, man, are you in the wrong place? Shouldn''t you go to the fifth floor? How did you get here Chapter 456 Qin Han obviously didn''t know what the shopping guide was thinking. All his thoughts were on looking at the clothes. While looking at the clothes, he looked at Yu QingHan to see which clothes in the house were more suitable for her. In this way, he and Yu QingHan walked around the house. The price of long skirts in the house is really not low. However, he doesn''t care how much money he spends. He can mainly buy suitable ones. In addition, he also wants others to like Yu QingHan. "Miss. Can you take this off? " Yu QingHan looked at the black dress in front of him and said. "At first glance, miss is a person who knows taste. This skirt is a sign of our Valentino skirts. It''s the latest product that has just come back." The shopping guide said with generous praise: "Miss''s figure is so good. It must be very nice to wear such a skirt." "Thank you." Yu QingHan said. "It''s very kind of you, miss. I''m telling the truth. " The shopping guide smiled and said, "even if I can afford such a skirt, it must not look good. It''s rare for miss to have such a good figure. People envy her." As she spoke, she also gestured her legs and bucket waist. Yu QingHan couldn''t help moving and almost couldn''t help smiling. Yes, she lives a two-point and one-line life every day. When did she encounter such a thing? I never thought that such a small thing as buying clothes could bring some fun. Qin and Han Dynasties stood and looked at the skirt Yu QingHan liked. They felt very good. Although the black dress was not very exposed, it should not make people feel particularly conservative. Moreover, Yu QingHan''s appearance and figure would be better in such a skirt. At the same time, he couldn''t help giving the female shopping guide a thumbs up. I have to say that the woman''s business means are really good. Even a woman as cold as ice as Yu QingHan can''t help laughing. Such female shopping guides are not very common. "Is that ok?" Yu QingHan looked at him a little uncertain and asked. "Not bad." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "why don''t you try?" "Handsome boy, what do you mean it''s good? Such a good skirt, there''s no beautiful beauty. How can it be good?" The female shopping guide smiled and said, "try it on. I think it must look better than that." Yu QingHan hesitated before nodding and entered the dressing room under the guidance of the female shopping guide. Watching Yu QingHan and the female shopping guide go away, the Qin and Han Dynasties found a small bench and sat down to go shopping with a woman. It is supposed to be the most disgusting thing for men. It is not only boring but also very ink. However, it is obvious that such a problem will not occur when she comes out with Yu QingHan. She buys clothes very neatly. Basically, she won''t look at this. She just looks at that, If you think you can, you''ll buy it. Usually, when she goes to buy sportswear, she is crisp and neat. Let alone try it. Basically, she takes her clothes and swipes the card and leaves directly. This is the first time she comes out to buy a skirt. She has no bottom in her heart, so she will be a little slower. Of course, there is another reason why Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel boring. What''s worth boring with such a beautiful woman? You shouldn''t be very happy, should you? No one else wants such a good chance. He has no doubt that as long as Yu QingHan stands at the door and wants to find someone to buy clothes with her, it''s not much worse to row from here to Shanhaiguan. China is in such a state now. Women are rare animals, and beautiful women are rare animals. Even if a woman like Sister Feng is standing at the door, someone must come. After all, there is a saying that is particularly good. In fact, it''s the same everywhere else. Maybe Sister Feng''s will be more perfect and excellent. This is an era of looking at the face. Yes, the Qin and Han Dynasties feel that this is not completely right. You must observe people in many aspects and have a deep understanding. Right! Be sure to understand God knows if we''ll find the treasure? After a few minutes, the door of the dressing room was pushed open. Yu QingHan came out in her skirt. She looked a little confused and was not sure whether the skirt looked good on her. It felt very special, which had never been seen before. A long black skirt with a skirt hanging slightly down her lower leg. The sports pants she was wearing had been changed. Under her feet was a pair of white sports shoes. Her slender arms were exposed outside like lotus roots. Her height of more than 1.7 meters looked very tall. The whole person suddenly changed a temperament, which was completely different from before. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the waist of the long skirt is bound. In this way, the upper body becomes a lot tighter. The black skirt binds the waves inside. It seems that people can''t help but fantasize "Handsome boy. You are so lucky to find such a beautiful girlfriend. " The female shopping guide nodded as she said, "look at the beauty''s eyes. This skirt is tailor-made for her." girl friend? The Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan were stunned almost at the same time, and then said very tacitly: "he is not..." "It''s not now, and it will be in the future." The female shopping guide smiled and said, "I see people very accurately. I think you two have a husband and wife..." Yu QingHan''s beautiful face turned red. She didn''t want to explain, but there was no need to explain. She looked at her skirt and said, "help me pick it up. How much is it?" The female shopping guide was stunned. She thought she had nothing to do. Anyway, she was idle. She could talk with the two people and be lonely. She didn''t even think that the two people would buy. The beauty can definitely say it in the past, but the handsome guy can''t say it. All her clothes add up to hundreds of dollars, How can such a person spend 70000 or 70000 on a skirt? Isn''t this nonsense? "Beauty, do you want to buy?" The female shopping guide looked at Yu QingHan in amazement and said, "this skirt is 79999, that is 80000 yuan... Do you really want to buy it?" Yu QingHan had a good impression of the female shopping guide just now. Now the female shopping guide suddenly said so. She immediately frowned. It was obvious that she didn''t look at them. She had experienced such a thing for the first time. In fact, she didn''t know that the reason why such a thing happened was that there was a person nearby. This person was not someone else, it was the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Why not buy it?" Yu QingHan stared at the female shopping guide and said, "haven''t you seen it?" Being stared coldly by Yu QingHan, the female shopping guide unconsciously shivered. Just now she felt that this beautiful woman was a little cold. Her angry appearance was colder and her tone was colder. "Beauty, I don''t mean that..." the female shopping guide said awkwardly: "I mean, I didn''t expect you to buy it at a glance when you entered the store. There are really no such customers at ordinary times... Don''t think too much..." "Well, our store has just opened, and you are the first customers to visit today. How about we get a membership card for you and give you a 20% discount on your clothes?" The female shopping guide is a smart man, and she can see that the two young people don''t look like what they appear to be. In particular, the beautiful woman in front of her should not be like a person without money. She has just made her a little uncomfortable. Now she can only leave them in this way. In case they go away in anger, who should sell this skirt to, Stay in the store for a year and a half, I''m afraid no one cares. "80% off?" Qin Han stood up and walked to the counter. He looked at the female shopping guide with a smile and asked, "can you give a little more discount, for example, 30% off?" Pooh As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties came out, the female shopping guide was stunned, but she didn''t laugh. Yu QingHan behind her smiled. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties look back at her, she immediately recovered to the cold look just now. Why do you laugh? This little man is so interesting "Handsome man, I''m afraid this won''t work..." the female shopping guide smiled and said: "we just opened, which has been very favorable. After this period of time, there''s no 80% discount..." "Swipe your card." Qin and Han Dynasty took out a bank card and handed it to the female shopping guide. "Brush mine!" Before the female shopping guide took the card from the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan had taken out a bank card and sent it to the female shopping guide. Although she doesn''t have much money and is not a rich woman, she still has three or five million yuan in her hand. She has a lot of wages and bonuses in recent years. It''s no problem to buy such a skirt. If other women were willing to pay, they would gladly accept it, but he is Yu QingHan. She doesn''t want to owe others, especially a man! "It''s really interesting for you two. Whose brush is different. It''s your own money in the future." The female shopping guide looked at them with a puzzled face. Then she quickly turned to swipe her card for fear that they would go back. When such a skirt was sold, the boss gave her a commission of almost three or four thousand yuan, which was much more than her monthly salary. When Yu QingHan paid for the skirt, they left the fifth floor. Just when Yu QingHan came in, they were very dazzling. Changing into the skirt immediately attracted the attention of many animals. Some people still had an disharmonious voice in their throat. They wanted to dig their eyes out and fall on her, so they could look at her all the time. She has long been used to being stared at and used to seeing the faces of these men. This is one of the reasons why she hates men. There is a girl around her, but she keeps staring at herself. Such a man must not be a good man! "I have to go shopping. Can you wait for me?" Yu QingHan said. "I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll just go myself." Yu QingHan then ran for his life and walked downstairs, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties speechless. It was like changing clothes last night. He didn''t understand what the woman was doing. How did Yu QingHan kindly tell him that she was going to buy two "bottom" pants, and how did she kindly tell him to buy something necessary for women? Would it be difficult to let him judge whether it was good-looking or not? Do you feel it? "Oh, woman." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders, found a place where the personnel were not very dense and sat down. Since he came to the county, he felt that he had been walking in the upper reaches of the mountain and fire for two days. Even now he came out to buy clothes. Bang! A dull noise suddenly interrupted the chaotic thoughts of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When he heard the sound, his face suddenly changed. Two thick black eyebrows twisted together almost for a moment. He heard the sound very clearly and the sound was very familiar, like the sound of a gun. He immediately got up and walked downstairs. The place where he made the sound was downstairs. It should not be too far from him. He had just arrived at the fourth floor. Before he finished coming down the stairs, there was another dull bang, followed by the broken sound of the glass, and the scream followed. Then the people on the fourth floor rushed out like crazy, The aunt who rushed to the front almost knocked him down. "Run, run, kill, kill, someone rob..." a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes roared like crazy. After a few steps, he was trampled under his feet by the people behind him. "Help, help, there are robbers." A startling cry kept ringing. The Qin and Han Dynasties kept dodging the people who rushed out. He looked up along the gap and looked deep into the hall on the fourth floor. He saw a mess in the room. Several men in black clothes and hoods were shouting inside. They were all carrying black painted pistols, and the burly man in black in front was holding a miniature submachine gun. He looked carefully. Several people had fallen into a pool of blood, and some people were trying their best to climb out. It seemed that they had been seriously injured! Chapter 457 "Stop the fuck. I''ll kill anyone who dares to move!" The middle-aged man standing in the front suddenly roared, and his submachine gun suddenly fired several shots at a gorgeous middle-aged woman fleeing. The bullet hit the middle-aged woman''s back. The middle-aged woman rushed forward directly. In a short time, blood mist came out of her back. Before she died, her eyes were wide open and looked really scary. "Ah..." The middle-aged woman was shot and killed on the spot. The people present immediately screamed. Their actions were surprisingly consistent. They squatted on the ground with their hands holding their heads at almost the same time. However, even so, two unlucky people died at the muzzle of the man in black. "Be fucking honest with me. We only want money and don''t want to kill people, or you''ll all die!" The man in black standing in the front glanced at everyone present. His eyes swept over anyone, and everyone he stared at shivered. The big gold shop, which was just very noisy, soon quieted down. Everyone lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at these people in black. Just now they were buying some gold jewelry, these people in black suddenly rushed in, especially the man in front with a submachine gun and a hoarse voice. He not only greeted the people present with bullets, He also hit several saleswomen in the gold shop on the head with the butt of a gun. Now these saleswomen are also lying in a pool of blood. Their life and death are uncertain. "What are you doing? Collect things for me!" The burly man roared at several people in black who were also wearing black hoods behind him: "hurry up, I''m not going to wait for the police!" "Yes. Boss! " The man in black standing behind the burly man answered and rushed into the counter with a pistol. Just as he was going to take the gold jewelry in the cabinet, a beaten saleswoman with a bloody face grabbed his thigh. Bang! When the saleswoman grabbed her thigh, the man in black started very quickly. He kicked the woman over with one foot, and then shot her in the chest. After being shot in the chest, the salesgirl immediately let go. A mouthful of blood gushed out along her mouth. After struggling on the ground for a few times, she had no breath of life. "Did you fucking see it? This is the end of ignorance! " The middle-aged man called the boss sneered: "who? He wants to be like her. I''ll help you now!" "Old three, you also go there. You fucking linger. You don''t want to live anymore, do you?" Sooner or later, several people in black started at the same time, and soon cleaned all kinds of gold jewelry, jadeite, jade and so on. "Boss, there''s a safe over there!" The man in black who killed the salesgirl, known as Lao Qi, grabbed a handful of gold and tried to put it in the bag. Then he looked back at the burly man in black and said. "Open!" The boss said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Old seven answered and rushed to the safe on one side. As a result, he pulled hard for several times. The safe couldn''t be opened at all. The safe was locked. He didn''t know what it was. Although he didn''t know what it was, he didn''t have to think about it. It was either cash or gold jewelry. "Boss, I can''t open it. Have a password! " Old seven shouted. "You him? Idiot, what''s the matter with the toy in your hand?" The boss roared and rushed up in a few steps. Without a word, the submachine gun in his hand was aimed at the lock cylinder of the safe. Bang bang! The metal collided with each other and made a harsh sound. For a time, sparks splashed around the safe, and there were more than ten shots in a row. The outer skin of the safe was hit with several pits, but the lock cylinder had no problem at all. It seemed that it was a little cracked, but it was impossible to open it. Bang bang! The boss was angry and kicked a few feet at the safe. Just as he was going to give up, the man in Black said, "boss, they must know the password!" Sure enough, when the man in Black said this, the boss suddenly turned around and caught a young woman curled up in the corner. He took a few steps and rushed up. Without saying a word, he pulled the woman''s hair. "What''s the password? Tell the fuck, or I''ll kill you! " When the boss pulled her hair, the woman immediately screamed. When she saw that the muzzle of the gun was facing her face, her eyes turned over and she was scared to death. Just lying down on the ground, she was wet. It was obvious that the adductor was out of control and she had been incontinent! "Bitch!" The boss scolded angrily and raised his foot to kick the woman. The next moment he walked to another woman. This time, he didn''t point a gun at the woman, "say, what''s the password?" "I... i... I don''t know." The woman looked at the boss in panic and said, "please don''t kill me. I really... I don''t know..." "Don''t know?" The corner of the boss''s mouth rose slightly. Without saying a word, he raised his submachine gun. The muzzle was facing the woman''s thigh, and two shots came directly, "fuck your mother, do you know?" Two shots were shot in the thigh, and the woman could take care of the pain. When she was too frightened, she couldn''t feel the pain at all, "I... i... our manager knows..." The woman turned her eyes and fainted directly like the previous woman. Even if she didn''t faint, she had to pretend to be dead at this time, otherwise she would be really dead. "Who is the manager?" The boss glanced at everyone present and saw that no one was making a noise. He roared, "who is he? He''s the manager. Come out here. I''ll count three times. If I don''t come out, let me find it out. Die! " "One!" "Two!" Just as his mouth was about to open, he was ready to count. A middle-aged man who looked about 50 stood up tremblingly, "big brother, several big brothers, I''m the manager, I''m the manager... Don''t kill me!" "Less fucking ink. What''s the password?" A man in black quickly came forward and punched the middle-aged man in the face. Then he grabbed the middle-aged man''s only remaining hair and dragged him to the safe, "open it for me or die!" The middle-aged man got a heavy blow on his face. His brain was scared a little blank, and his brain was even blank after being punched. However, he was obviously better than several women lying on the ground. First, he was a man, and his bearing capacity was better than these women. Second, he was in his fifties, and he was also the owner of this gold shop. He had seen some things in the world, large and small, So he reacted quickly, but he didn''t open the safe the first time. He is not a fool. Opening the safe is a dead end. At that time, not only will he be killed, but millions of cash and jewelry inside will be looted. What he has to do now is to delay as much as possible. If there is such a big movement in tianbai international, people outside must have called the police. When the police come, he may have a way to survive. But he did not dare to blatantly delay time. He was not a fool. The people who killed without blinking their eyes were naturally not fools. If they saw through their intention, they would die faster. So he climbed to the safe and screwed on the lock quickly. As a result, the safe didn''t open. "Brothers, the lock cylinder may have been broken by you, I can''t open..." Bang! As soon as his words fell, the man in black standing behind him kicked him hard and said in a low voice, "fuck your mother, you drive it for me quickly, or I''ll kill you now!" "Drive, I drive, I drive now." When the middle-aged man saw that the black man''s muzzle was aimed at his head, he was frightened and shivered. He quickly grasped the rotary lock of the safe again and twisted it four or five times, "my big brothers, it''s not that I can''t open it. You really broke the lock." Bang! There was another dull noise, the pistol held by the man in black emitted smoke, and a bullet directly penetrated the middle-aged man''s thigh. Ah The bullet pierced his thigh, and the middle-aged man immediately screamed like a pig. When he saw that the black gun was aimed at his head, he dared not delay time, and the perfect plan he had just thought could not be implemented. Now he has only two choices, one is to open the safe immediately, maybe he may live, but the chance of survival is not large. The second choice is to fight, No matter what happens to these people in black, he doesn''t open the safe. In this case, his life is gone and the money should still be there. But what do you want money for when you''re dead? So he cried and climbed to the front of the safe again. He wanted to delay a little. But when the man in black loaded the bullet behind him, he was scared in a cold sweat. He quickly screwed on the knob again. With a "click", the safe opened and didn''t wait for him to open the door of the safe, The man in black behind him suddenly kicked him on the side face and directly lifted him out. "I wipe, boss. Now we send it. Now we send it. Look!" As soon as the man in Black opened the safe, he immediately screamed. "What''s your name? Take it quickly. Let''s go!" The boss angrily scolded: "fucking idiot, you think this is a place. Show me carefully. Take all the things away. And you, take out all the valuable things on your body. Third, you go and take it. Who dares to resist and kill without amnesty! " Basically, those who can squat on the ground are rich people. To be exact, those who can come to the gold shop are not poor people. They not only have money, but also have smart brains. The most expensive of these things is 180000 or more. Money is something outside their body. What do they want to do if they lose their life. So gold necklaces, rings and all kinds of jewelry were piled on the ground. People in black came to take them, and they didn''t dare to make a sound. It''s not so simple to shoot a bird with a gun. What''s more, they are still facing real guns! "Boss, he..." old eight squinted to the boss, then pointed to lying on the ground pretending to be the manager, and then pointed to his mouth. "You, get up!" The boss stared at the middle-aged man lying on the ground and said, "I fucking asked you to come here, did you hear me?" "Coming, coming." The middle-aged man dared not say half a word, so he quickly climbed up to the boss, "brothers, you don''t just want money and don''t kill people. I''ve given you everything that should be given. Now there''s nothing. Please don''t kill me!" "Call me!" The boss ordered the old eight standing next to him, "don''t leave me any." "Open your mouth!" Old eight looked at the middle-aged man with a smile. When the middle-aged man opened his mouth, the dark pistol in his hand was swung up, accompanied by a few dull noises and screams. The middle-aged man''s big golden teeth were forcibly smashed off. Old eight didn''t dislike these big gold teeth. He took them up directly. He quietly put two in his pocket. One tooth costs at least two or three thousand according to the current market. If he has two teeth, he can do something. Go to wash a sauna and find two car models. There must be no big problem Sooner or later, all this seemed to be a long time. In fact, it was less than a few minutes. Several robbers were also very quick. They packed all the gold, silver and jewelry and were ready to escape. All this fell into the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, he still had a smile on his face. These robbers were hateful, but they had nothing to do with him. He didn''t want to go out and be a good man to treat these robbers. Moreover, these robbers had guns in their hands. He was not afraid of such things, but he really moved his hand, He can''t guarantee that no one will shoot these people before they are knocked down. Once someone shoots, there are likely to be more deaths and injuries. After all, there are too many people present. "Stop!" Just as several robbers were about to escape, a cold and charming drink suddenly sounded in the extremely quiet room. At the door, a very beautiful woman in a long black skirt appeared. She also held a dark pistol in her hand. This person was Yu QingHan who went shopping. Chapter 458 She stared at the robbers. Her beautiful face was extremely cold. Her pistol pointed at the black man in front and shouted, "police, put down the gun!" The sudden appearance of Yu QingHan was unexpected not only in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but also by several robbers. Seeing Yu QingHan, several robbers were also startled, but they quickly reacted. Especially the boss standing in front, he was stunned first. The submachine gun in his hand had been raised. When he looked carefully, Yu QingHan was alone, and he was not wearing a police uniform. He immediately understood what was going on. Immediately, a smile appeared on his face. "I order you to put the gun down immediately, or I''ll shoot." Yu QingHan drank. "Tut Tut, tut Tut, shoot?" The boss picked up the corner of his mouth a little. The next second he swished, he came to a young woman. The muzzle of the gun was facing the young woman''s head and said, "shoot, you''d better shoot now... I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful policewoman here. If you want her to die, you''d better shoot now!" Yu QingHan stared at several people in black. Her fingers pressed tightly on the trigger, but she didn''t dare to shoot. Although the distance was not too far, she was sure to shoot the man in black before he shot, but there was more than one man in black in front of her. She could kill one but not a few. No matter how good her shooting method was. "If you don''t want her to die, you''d better put the gun down." The boss sneered, "what a stupid policeman!" Bang! As soon as the boss finished, he pulled the trigger directly. The muzzle of the gun was facing the manager''s other thigh. When the gun went down, the manager screamed like a pig. "Put the gun down. I asked you to put the gun down. Did you hear me?" The old man smiled and squinted at Yu QingHan and said, "if you want them to die because of you, no problem, I can kill them now!" Bang! There was another gunshot. This time it hit the manager again. If the manager didn''t care to cry now, he might have knelt down to Yu QingHan and begged grandma to let him live. Seeing the people in black shooting, Yu QingHan''s face became more and more ugly. These were innocent people in front of her. If she didn''t put down the gun, she might really die, which was definitely not what she wanted to see. So she took a deep breath, slowly bent down under the tense eyes of the people, and then put the dark pistol on the ground. "Kick it!" The man in Black said in a deep voice. Yu QingHan dared not neglect it. Although he didn''t want to do so, he had no choice but to kick the pistol. "Good, good!" The man in black smiled hoarsely and said, "put your hands up and come to me." Hearing the speech, Yu QingHan unconsciously frowned. She didn''t know what the gangster was going to do, but it must be bad to let her go at this time. "I''ll let you come." Seeing Yu QingHan''s hesitation, the man in black shouted: "do you want her to die?" The man in Black said that the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the woman held by him again, which meant pulling the trigger. "Boss, let her come here quickly. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before." old seven leaned close to the boss''s ear and said with a smile: "it''s really a policeman. We''ll take her away later and get both money and sex -" "Fuck you, get out quickly. The police will come later." The boss whispered, "go and bring her here. Hurry up." "Boss, take her away?" "You don''t want it, I want it..." "You want to die!" The boss suddenly raised his pistol. The muzzle of the gun was facing Lao Qi''s forehead. "Fuck your mother and bring her to me." Whoosh -- The gun in the boss''s hand just left the woman''s temple, a sound of breaking the wind suddenly rang. The next second, a pill about the size of a thumb hit the woman''s shoulder. The pill was so powerful that it directly flew the woman out. At the moment when the woman flew out, Yu QingHan, who came to several people in black, also responded. Although she was wearing a skirt, she didn''t affect her movement at all. A beautiful forward roll directly pulled the pistol on the ground, pulled the trigger the next second, and a bullet burst out in an instant. The target was the talking seven. The bullet seemed to have eyes. The next second, it directly penetrated Lao Qi''s forehead. Before Lao Qi could react, his body had tilted back out. He fell to the ground with a dull clang. He didn''t know how he died until he died "Shit, kill this bitch." The boss suddenly roared, and without saying a word, he raised his submachine gun. The target was Yu QingHan who had just shot. But at the moment he shot, a figure suddenly killed Yu QingHan like lightning. Just a flash, he came to Yu QingHan and directly threw Yu QingHan down to the ground, and then rolled into the deep part of the counter. This person was no one else, It was the Qin and Han Dynasties hidden at the door. At first, he didn''t want to take care of it, but he didn''t expect Yu QingHan to suddenly appear. He was so stupid that he faced several fugitives alone. Although there was a risk and even a small life, he had to do so! All this came so fast that several robbers didn''t respond at all. The bullets in several guns were almost shot in the same position. The gun sounded and the bullets were shot out, but the damn woman disappeared. "They''re behind the counter." The man in black roared. Bang bang! Clattering -- Countless bullets hit the counter, the tempered glass was broken instantly, and the broken glass flew sideways, as if it were raining. The two people behind the counter were very embarrassed, and their posture was a little strange. The Qin and Han Dynasties just pressed Yu QingHan''s body. What''s more strange is that his face was just opposite Yu QingHan''s face, and the angle was just right. At that moment, he felt that his lips seemed to touch something. It should be soft lips Pa Just when he was absent-minded for a short time, he suddenly felt hot on his face. When he looked down, he found that Yu QingHan looked at him very cold. Just now, the mouth was hit by this woman! It''s reasonable to say that at this time, he should directly avoid. He saved her with kindness and got hurt. What''s the matter? If he hadn''t just shot in time, I''m afraid this woman would have become a sieve now. Wouldn''t she have accidentally touched it? As for this? Although he was unhappy, now he didn''t care to think about it. The glass debris flew across his head and Yu QingHan''s head. He could feel that his body was full of glass debris. If he avoided now, Yu QingHan would be hurt by the glass debris! Shit, forget it! The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but burst into foul language. Regardless of whether Yu QingHan turned against him or not, he directly pressed the woman down and blocked Yu QingHan''s face with his face. Only in this way can he be sure of nothing. Bang bang! Bullets were constantly shooting at random, glass fragments were still flying sideways, and someone suddenly broke in. The whole fourth floor was in a mess. These people who had just squatted on the ground hurried to the outside. Some were lucky and nothing happened. Some were knocked over and trampled by the people behind. Fortunately, there were no casualties. "Get out, get out!" The man in black pulled the trigger several times in a row and roared at the younger brothers behind him: "take Lao Qi, come on, the police will arrive soon!" The man in black roared a few times and quickly withdrew. The gun in his hand was still shooting bullets. The target was the location of Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan. Now he couldn''t think about how Yu QingHan escaped. Now the only thing he thought about was how to leave. The original plan only took ten minutes to loot here, but he didn''t expect to have so many accidents. Now if he didn''t go, he really couldn''t go. Even if the police in the county were an idiot, they should arrive in twenty minutes. Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan hid behind the counter. Yu QingHan didn''t know how many times he struggled and couldn''t get rid of it. Qin and Han Dynasties pressed her to death. No matter how cold her eyes were, even if there was a knife flying out of her eyes, he couldn''t let Yu QingHan go out at this time. There was still gunfire outside and he could hear the bullet hitting the counter. Once Yu QingHan went out, he was likely to be hit by a bullet. "Don''t move!" The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at Yu QingHan''s eyes and roared, "you want to die, I don''t want to die!" "Let go!" Yu QingHan''s face was so cold that she raised her hand to fight, but she was directly locked by the Qin and Han Dynasties. She couldn''t move if she wanted to. Qin Han listened carefully to the gunfire outside. He didn''t put his head out until there were no glass fragments flying out near the counter, but he just put his head out and suddenly took it back. A bullet flashed across his face Chapter 459 He subconsciously raised his hand and touched his face. His left cheek was cut by bullets and his fingers were covered with blood. "Fuck!" He finally burst his mouth. He never dreamed that such a thing would happen. Fortunately, his determination is not a little stronger than that of ordinary people. He has seen too little of the world, and his face was cut by a bullet. "You wait for me here, don''t go out!" Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at Yu QingHan. His face was very serious, "they are fugitives. This is a shopping mall!" After saying that, he stood up and ran out with a "whoosh". Just now he didn''t want to take care of this matter, but now he can''t ignore it. He can''t easily let these people leave for nothing else, just for the wound on his face. However, it''s difficult to keep these people. If tianbai international is not busy, he is sure that these robbers will stay, but now he can''t, This is not only a busy city, but also these bandits have guys in their hands. Now these robbers are bent on running for their lives. Once he stops these people, he will certainly provoke the robbers and eventually break the net. In this way, many innocent people will die. He thinks he is not a saint, but he can''t watch so many innocent people die. The hands and feet of several bandits were really agile. In addition, they had made careful arrangements in advance. As soon as they came downstairs, the white faced van drove quickly. A middle-aged man without eyes blocked the road in front and was directly killed by a robber on the spot. For these fugitives, killing one person is also killing, and killing ten people is also killing. At this time, as long as someone dares to stop in front, blood will splash on the spot. "Get in the car, get in the car!" As soon as the burly man in black rushed out of the mall, he rushed into the car and shouted to the driver, "drive quickly and follow the route." The driver was also a man in black with his face covered. After receiving the order, he immediately stepped on the accelerator to the end. Like a runaway wild horse, the van raised a burst of pungent smoke and rushed out. The van rushed out, and the Qin and Han dynasties also ran out upstairs. Looking at the direction of the van escape, he didn''t catch up, but quickly came to the middle-aged man who was shot. At this time, the middle-aged man was dying. He stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the middle-aged man''s neck, followed by a long sigh. The life opportunity of the middle-aged man had gradually disappeared, let alone him, Now that Hua Tuo is alive, there is no way to save such a life when Da Luo Jinxian comes! "Get in the car!" As soon as he stood up, Yu QingHan''s cold voice suddenly sounded. Honda fit had driven in front of him. She looked a little embarrassed. Even with the protection of the Qin and Han Dynasties, her face and arms were pierced by broken glass in two places. Fortunately, the wound was not very big and had scabbed, but if it was not handled in time, there would still be scars. "Good!" Qin Han simply nodded and ran to the co pilot''s position in a few steps. Before he pulled the door back, the car had rushed out like a projectile. It looked more fierce than the van just now. At this time, Yu QingHan seems to have become another person. His face is still so cold, but there is some ruthlessness in his eyes, which has never been seen in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if he just pressed the woman down and accidentally touched the woman''s lips, she is not like this. Women are terrible! Especially in China, never underestimate women. Just like football, women can fight until the last minute, and men simply don''t want their faces. Honda fit quickly shuttled through the streets and soon caught up with the west of the city, but soon Yu QingHan had to stop the car, because there were several roads ahead and there were many white vans. It was difficult to find the right direction. Once it caught the wrong direction, even if it caught up with monkey years and horses, it would not catch up with a person. Squeak The extremely rapid braking sound suddenly sounded, and Honda Fit rushed forward several times like climbing stairs. Fortunately, the Qin and Han Dynasties were prepared, so they didn''t hit their head. "I can''t catch up..." Qin Han took a deep breath and said. "Get off." "Get off?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned for a moment and immediately turned to look at Yu QingHan. Her face was cold like a piece of ice, which made people a little afraid to see more. Especially those eyes made people tremble. It was obvious that she had reached the edge of outbreak, and failed to catch up with the bandits was one of them. What the Qin and Han Dynasties did to her at tianbai international was obviously one of them, and the latter might be more serious. This little man is really too presumptuous. Before, he grabbed his feet in the name of seeing a doctor and opened his skirt in the name of seeing a doctor. Today, he went too far. He dared to kiss his lips in panic. This is her first kiss! "You''re sick!" The Qin and Han Dynasty roared in his heart. He wanted to press the woman on the car and act recklessly against her. He risked his life to save her. The result turned out to be like this. Isn''t this a typical revenge for kindness? But seeing this woman now, it''s not good to quarrel with her here. After all, he''s an old man. He needs to have a broad mind. Moreover, a woman who is angry has basically lost her mind. What''s the matter with him competing with a woman who has lost her mind? So he opened the door and got off. At this time, it would be a little embarrassing if he didn''t get off. Is it like our Chinese football, don''t even want to face? A man''s face is very precious. If the woman doesn''t invite him, he will never come back, even if she is a patient. If the woman invites him, she must have a good attitude. If she doesn''t apologize in person, she can at least make several phone calls. Bang! The door closed and made a dull noise. He got out of the car and didn''t turn back. He walked directly to the distance. At the right time, a taxi came back from the roadside, waved and stopped the taxi. "Where are you going, man?" The driver asked with a smile. "Garden villa." The Qin and Han Dynasties replied. "OK." The driver''s brother answered and started the car, then stepped on the accelerator to the end. The taxi ran to the city like a plane, "man, what''s on your mind? Why are you still depressed? " "No!" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. He took a look at the Honda Fit gradually disappearing through the rearview mirror. His stomach was also full of resentment. He had a heart of mercy, but he also had his own dignity. The dignity of a man is not allowed to be trampled on, even if the man is a woman. He didn''t do it again and again. "Ha ha, no better." The driver said with a smile, "we should eat and drink. We must not put things in our hearts. It''s not a day yet. You see, those people are rich just now. Why, a few bullets are not dead. It''s estimated that the body is very cold now!" "If I guessed right, young man, are you lovelorn? I just saw you get out of that white car. Did you quarrel with your girlfriend? " "Does it have anything to do with you?" Qin Han stared at the driver and asked. Although this guy makes a lot of sense, it''s really annoying to talk so endlessly. Being stared at by the Qin and Han Dynasties, the driver turned his eyelids, smiled and said, "when I didn''t say, when I didn''t say, you went to the garden villa, didn''t you?" "I don''t want to repeat the same thing a second time!" "Sit down. We''ll be there in a minute." Smiling, the driver''s brother accelerated the speed. The car seemed to have a soul in his hand. As long as he was free, he could get in. It took only five minutes to come to the door of the garden villa. "Here comes my buddy." The driver pointed to the odometer and said, "ten yuan!" Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t bother to pay attention to the driver''s eldest brother. They directly took out 100 yuan and put it on the seat. They didn''t need the driver''s eldest brother to change. They directly got off and walked to the yard. In fact, the reason why they didn''t need the driver''s eldest brother to change is very simple. The driver''s eldest brother was really kind just now. His attitude was a little worse. This 100 yuan is compensation. "Wipe, what big tail wolf." The driver''s brother rolled his eyes, picked up the money on the chair and turned and ran away quickly. He was worried that once this guy repented and wanted the rest of the money back, it would not be cost-effective. The 90 yuan was enough for him to live for a few hours and even a day. I can meet such customers every day. How can I worry about them in the future? When they get on the bus, they will stimulate them to death. As long as they don''t get beaten, they will be fine. Even if they are beaten, it doesn''t matter, because even if they are beaten, there are hospitals. In this way, not only do people lose money, but they can also be an uncle when they go to the hospital and serve them delicious and delicious. This kind of good thing is really rare. Even if their brothers meet many different kinds of passengers every day, this kind of thing is really hard to see. ------ When the Qin and Han Dynasties returned home, there was no one at home, and Jing Yue didn''t seem to come back. He didn''t worry about Jing Yue. Once there was such a thing, the Tian family wouldn''t dare to trouble them as long as they had no brain problems. He didn''t ask when Jing Yue would come back. After all, he has a lot of things to do every day. Poop! He sat down on the sofa and looked at the roof with deep eyes. The more he thought about today, the more uncomfortable he was. It is reasonable that he should have calmed down already, but now he can''t calm down at all. How can he think about it and lose money Jingling bell The phone rang without warning. He was too lazy to get the phone. At this time, only Yu QingHan could call him. Other people should have nothing to do. Even if something happened, it must not be a big deal. It''s OK not to answer the phone. Jingling bell Jingling bell The phone rang again and again, and the face of Qin and Han Dynasties became more and more ugly. "You''re sick!" When he answered the phone, he roared. "... giggle... Yes, I''m sick, lovesickness..." there was a foxy voice on the other side of the phone¡° Who provoked my dear, why such a big temper? " The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly trembled, and the phone in his hand almost fell to the ground. He quickly looked at the mobile phone screen. The phone number was not Yu QingHan, but Tao Qingcheng "Sister Tao..." the Qin and Han Dynasties said with great embarrassment, "I thought..." "What do you think?" Tao Qingcheng giggled and said, "you think I''m that woman, don''t you?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and asked, "how do you know?" "Guess how I know..." Tao Qingcheng said seductively, "I not only know who that woman is, but also know her very well. She should be called Yu QingHan, shouldn''t she?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brain of Qin and Han Dynasties is blank. I can''t understand how Tao Qingcheng and Yu QingHan know each other. It''s reasonable to say that they are not the same people at all, and they can''t have any connection. But Tao Qingcheng said Yu QingHan''s name. It seems that she is really familiar with Yu QingHan "Do you know how I know her?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "I have nothing to do with her." Qin Han said. "It doesn''t matter?" "It doesn''t matter!" "OK?" "What do you want to say?" "Giggle... Giggle..." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "that woman is really a little liked. Who makes people beautiful." "We really don''t matter!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said speechless. Having said that, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. If he had something to do with her, why should he be driven off the bus on the way? "Maybe not now. Who knows if there will be any in the future?" Tao Qingcheng whispered, "to tell you the truth, is it me more beautiful, or is that woman more beautiful, or who do you like more..." "This..." "Like her more?" "Not..." "Cluck, I knew it." Tao Qingcheng smiled happily, as if he had been satisfied in some aspects. In fact, there is one thing that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not know. Tao Qingcheng and Yu QingHan did know each other, but they were not very familiar with each other. They knew each other because they were both first-class beauties in the county. Their personalities were also very different. Tao Qingcheng was as enthusiastic as fire, Yu QingHan was as cold as a mountain, and countless men liked them, These men also made a comparison between the two women and described the two women with ice and fire. Compared with these two people, Tao Qingcheng''s name is obviously louder than Yu QingHan''s. The main reason is that their careers are completely different. One is exposed almost every day, and the other is living a two-point and one-line life every day. Tao Qingcheng knows Yu QingHan better, and Yu QingHan also knows Tao Qingcheng better. In fact, these two people have no intersection, but, You can''t be friends in your life. Maybe it''s the so-called one mountain can''t be two tigers. Two beautiful women can never be friends. "Sister Tao, what''s up?" Qin Han asked. "In fact, it''s nothing, but now it''s something." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "didn''t you find you were on TV?" Qin and Han were stunned and asked, "I''m on TV?" "Heroes save the United States. Who can''t know that such a big thing has happened in tianbai international?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "these are useless. I don''t want to take care of these things. I know you must be in a bad mood now. Do you want to come out for a drink?" "Forget it..." Qin Han shook his head and said. Because Yu QingHan''s head is big enough, he doesn''t want to deal with anyone now, especially women. "Aren''t you sad?" Tao Qingcheng said, "I''m frostbitten by that woman. It must taste bad?" "What do you want to say?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were angry. Just after he lay down for a while, his anger in his stomach was a little lower. When Tao Qingcheng said this, his anger flared up again. "What do I want to say?" Tao Qingcheng said, "I''ll tell you when you come. Don''t you want to come? Still dare not come? " "Who says I dare not?" The Qin and Han Dynasties got angry and stood up and said angrily, "who says I dare not?" "The little brother''s angry look is really charming." Tao Qingcheng whispered, "free country, I''ll wait for you." She then hung up the phone. Qin and Han Dynasty roared again when he looked at the hung up phone. He didn''t understand why these women wanted to oppose him. However, he also found a problem. After Tao Qingcheng called, his mood was much better, and his idea of killing gradually calmed down. What''s the name of a dignified seven foot man and a woman? They run home crazy. Isn''t this a typical incompetence? After taking a long breath, his face gradually eased. He ran to the bathroom, simply washed, put on a set of clean clothes and left the villa directly. His destination is the free country. He wants to see what the woman is doing. I stopped a taxi on the side of the road. This time I didn''t meet the driver. When I got on the car, he reported the destination. The driver''s brother is obviously not the kind of person who is particularly good at words. He didn''t say anything along the way, but his driving skills are not bad. To be exact, the level of drivers he has seen is not very poor. Everyone competes with professional racing drivers. As soon as the car arrived at the gate of the free country, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw Tao Qingcheng coming. She was wearing a red dress, a sun hat on her head and a pair of exquisite high-heeled shoes under her feet. She looked really charming when walking. Even the big brother of the unspeakable driver in the car couldn''t help looking at her, The throat also trembled a few times. It was obvious that the throat was a little dry. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw Tao Qingcheng, and Tao Qingcheng naturally saw him. He threw a wink at him from a distance, which scared him to shiver unconsciously. However, this feeling was good. The contact time was a little longer, although it was embarrassing, it was also within the scope of acceptance. At least I won''t be very worried and scared with this woman, which is better than when I am with Yu QingHan. "Mr. Qin, may I come in and sit down?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile through the window. "Where are we going?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. He didn''t know what the woman was doing. He told him on the phone to come to the free country. It seemed that something "big" was going to happen, but when he came, the woman came out. "Go and see your legs." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "don''t you like watching your legs best?" Gudong The big brother of the driver sitting on the main driver suddenly swallowed his mouth. He thought silently, where to look at his thighs? I also like to look at my thighs. Can you take me one? I don''t want all the fare for this trip. "I''m not kidding..." Qin Han said speechless. "I''m not kidding..." Tao Qingcheng pointed to his beautiful face and said, "do you think I''m kidding?" "Like..." Qin and Han said silently. "Mr. Qin, can you accompany the little woman to the back?" Tao Qingcheng gave him a wink and said. Boom The driver''s eldest brother trembled again. He didn''t know who the beauty was in front of him, but one thing he could be sure was that it was definitely the best looking and most amorous woman he had ever seen. What shit luck did the boy have next to him, and a beauty took the initiative to throw herself into arms. This kind of thing is very rare Man, if you don''t want to go, I can go "Really go to see your legs?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked puzzled. "Otherwise?" Tao Qingcheng opened the co pilot''s door, then gently took his hand and said, "Sir, can you accompany me to the back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han dynasties had never seen such a request in their life. If the woman in front of him was replaced by another woman, maybe he wouldn''t feel anything, but it was this woman. He felt a little gloomy and had a bad premonition of being molested by this woman. But others have been like this. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t. If he doesn''t want to, the big brother of the driver sitting next to him will despise him. So he got out of the car very embarrassed, and then came to the back with Tao Qingcheng. "Miss, where are you going?" Asked the driver. "The Pearl of the world." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. Gudong The driver''s eldest brother suddenly swallowed a mouthful of water and quietly looked at Tao Qingcheng through the rearview mirror in the car. He thought to himself, what are they going to do? Are they really going to see their thighs? Just looking at your thighs? The four seas pearl is one of the largest hotels in Tianshan County If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew where the Pearl of the four seas was, he might have pushed open the door and escaped now. He had been looking out of the window and didn''t dare to look at Tao Qingcheng more. This woman made him speechless every time she took the car. She always liked to pull up her skirt a little, expose her legs, and take off her high heels. This is a very immoral practice. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties found that these drivers did not seem to reject it. It seems that they not only did not reject it, but also agreed with her. A good-looking woman can really do whatever she wants, especially a woman like Tao Qingcheng. Which man won''t have any idea when he sees her? At least he had some ideas, but he didn''t dare to show it. The reason why he kept looking out of the window was that he didn''t want to see such beautiful thighs and exquisite feet in front of him. The main reason was that Tao Qingcheng didn''t loosen his arm when he got into the car. What depressed him most was that the woman''s exquisite face leaned against his shoulder, The fragrance from his hair made him a little confused, and the brother below seemed a little ready to move. If he didn''t know what was going on and understand the woman''s character, looking at the two people in the rearview mirror, he even really believed that they were lovers... That woman is really beautiful and that handsome guy is also good. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not know where the four seas Pearl was or what Tao Qingcheng wanted to take him to the four seas pearl. He didn''t ask much. He sat there like a puppet and didn''t even dare to take two more breaths, for fear that Tao Qingcheng might find something wrong. The Pearl of the world. Located in the prosperous section of Tianshan County, it is not too far from tianbai international. It is about two blocks. After a taxi, it has come to the downstairs of the four seas pearl. When the Qin and Han Dynasties saw the eight words "Four Seas Pearl Business Hotel", he unconsciously turned his head and looked at Tao Qingcheng. "What are you doing here?" Qin and Han asked nervously. "No, look at the legs and some thighs." Tao Qingcheng took his arm and whispered, "what else can you do? What do you want to do?" "What can I... Do?" Qin and Han whispered. "Do whatever you want..." "Seriously?" "Seriously..." Gudong The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva, and a little something should not appear in his mind. Now he is hesitating about a question. If he ends his first brother''s career so casually, is it too bad to give it to this woman? Looking at Tao Qingcheng walking in front, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Her natural clothes hanger is definitely not so simple. He didn''t look carefully when Tao Qingcheng got on the bus just now. Now he looks more carefully. There are all very small holes on the red dress. If you look more carefully, you can even see the color of the clothes inside, He can be sure that it should be red at the bottom. It seems that what color it is at the top, purple or black. It''s really difficult to distinguish if it''s a little farther away "Welcome to the Pearl of the world. Please come inside." The beautiful girl standing at the door greeted them very politely. "Thank you." Tao Qingcheng smiled at the little girl and said. "Miss Tao, what do you need us to do?" The lobby manager is also a woman with temperament. As soon as he saw Tao Qingcheng, he immediately came up to say hello. Tianshan county is not big. There are so many luxury hotels. Jinxiang building is obviously one of them. Tao Qingcheng was the vice president of Jinxiang building before. Naturally, there are not a few people who know her. It can be said that she has long been a celebrity in Tianshan County, and there are even more people who know her than Lv Bin and Ma Wei. "No, we''re looking for someone." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "it''s Miss Ding of 1403. We had an appointment before. Do you need to call her?" "Miss Tao, just a moment, please." The woman was a little embarrassed and said, "the company has regulations. We can''t break the regulations. Please understand." Tao Qingcheng smiled and nodded, staring at the woman who was talking on the phone. A pair of good-looking eyes turned around, as if thinking about something The woman didn''t keep them waiting. After the phone call, she quickly came over with a smile. She was nearly 1.75 meters tall and stepped on a pair of high heels. She had a very good figure and temperament. She could be a lobby manager in such a big hotel. Naturally, her temperament would not be too bad. No boss would be foolish to invite Sister Feng to be a lobby manager unless she was his mother! "Miss Tao. Miss Ding, please go up. " The woman smiled and said. She looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties behind Tao Qingcheng quietly. She had long heard that Tao Qingcheng had a bad boyfriend. Now it didn''t look as bad as everyone said. The young man looked in his twenties. Although he was dressed a little worse, he was a handsome boy. "If I remember correctly, you should call Zeng Dan?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "Yes." The woman smiled, nodded and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Tao to know my name." "Miss Zeng Dan''s name is very loud. Many people from all over the world came to miss Zeng Dan. Before, we were enemies in the business field. As the vice president of jinxianglou, I don''t want to know that none of these can work." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "now we are not enemies in business. Maybe we can become good friends." Zeng Danton paused. He didn''t quite understand Tao Qingcheng''s meaning. He was also a little surprised. Why did Tao Qingcheng always talk to her? Who is Tao Qingcheng? No woman in Tianshan county can compare with her. Even she thinks she can''t compare with Tao Qingcheng because of her appearance, figure and temperament, And her unique charm can''t be imitated by others. Now Tao Qingcheng is willing to talk to her like this, which surprised her a little. "I feel the same way." Zeng Dan said with a smile. "When you don''t want to be here, you can call me." Tao Qingcheng said, "I can give you double salary... I think Miss Zeng can find my phone?" "Thank you, Miss Tao. I''ll think it over." Zeng Dan said politely, "please come up, Miss Tao." Qin and Han Dynasty followed Tao Qingcheng. He didn''t say a word. Now he finally understood how much energy this woman had. Although Zeng Dan didn''t agree immediately, he could see that Zeng Dan had plans to change jobs. After all, it was double salary. For a person on duty, everyone knows what double salary means. "How''s it going?" Tao Qingcheng looked back and asked in a low voice. "... OK." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "I haven''t seen her and don''t know much about her." "Very powerful. The top students graduated from Fudan University specialize in management!" Tao Qingcheng said, "what we lack now is such talents." "Can''t you?" "Me?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "do you think I can?" "Of course!" Qin and Han simply said. "But why did I ask to do this?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "people who do big things don''t have to do everything themselves. It''s enough to sit in the back and give directions. Have you ever seen the boss''s wife like ordinary employees?" landlady? The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes. The woman will have another attack, another attack, another attack. Now he''d better not say anything. It''s easy to get hurt if he says too much. "Don''t want me to be the landlady?" Tao Qingcheng came up to him and said, "if I don''t want to, I''ll find someone else tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes again and almost didn''t die. Only this woman could say this. He took a deep breath and said, "a little..." "Just a little?" "More..." "How much more?" "..." the Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "a lot..." Pooh Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing. He looked at him angrily and said, "but I don''t want to..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If killing really doesn''t break the law, he will not hesitate to kill this woman now. If QJ is only sentenced to three days instead of three years, he doesn''t mind putting this woman in the right place here. It''s not much different from the cold woman. One is cold and the other is hot. He thinks he''s always accurate at seeing people, but he can''t see through the minds of the two women, especially Tao Qingcheng. He doesn''t know what he thinks at all. "Giggle, giggle..." Tao Qingcheng covered her mouth and laughed again. She couldn''t help it. The expression of the Qin and Han Dynasties was really cute. "Is that funny?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a black face, "is it funny?" "Not funny, not funny, not funny at all..." Tao Qingcheng waved her slender arm, then looked around and saw that there was no camera in the elevator. She suddenly came up to Qin and Han Dynasty and put her arms around his neck without any defense. The next moment, her beautiful face was close to Qin and Han Dynasty''s face, Then the Qin and Han Dynasties felt the soft lips stick up all at once Boom Qin and Han Dynasty stood in place and passively pasted it on the elevator wall. His brain was blank. It was so sudden that he didn''t expect that this damn hooligan should make his own money at this time One second Two seconds Three seconds After four or five seconds, Tao Qingcheng didn''t react until he loosened his neck and his lips left him, and the blank brain had a little thought. His face was embarrassed, and his heart beat had accelerated to the extreme. Tao Qingcheng didn''t seem to be any better. Her beautiful cheeks were pink, and her heart beat was accelerating. As soon as the elevator door was opened, she hurried out. As a result, as soon as she took a step out, she was suddenly caught by her wrist with one hand, and the next moment she was very rude and pulled her back. "In the elevator?" Tao Qingcheng looked into the eyes of the beast in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s reasonable to say that love came in the Qin and Han Dynasties. But how could he do such a thing at this time? Even the elevator passion should not choose this time. In case they don''t want to be seen, they may really become famous in Tianshan County in the future "I''ll take you to two people." Tao Qingcheng said. "Who?" "Long legged beauty, Asian model." Tao Qingcheng said, "Ding Qiao, you should have heard of it?" "Ding Qiao?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly saw that he had not seen many models in the world on TV, but he had seen Ding Qiao in a magazine. Until now, he still remembers that the name of the book is bosom friend. The model on the cover happened to be Ding Qiao. "Know?" "Seems to know..." Qin Han paused and said, "I don''t know if it''s the same person. I''ve seen it on the cover of a book before. " "That''s her." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "which do you think is better than the last one? Or which one is more beautiful and has a better figure? " "It''s still Ding Qiao." Qin Han paused and said, "but I don''t know if the real person is as beautiful as the cover..." "Maybe it''s more beautiful than the cover." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "I invited her to speak for our products. Do you think she can?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty looked at her like a monster. The energy of this woman really surprised him. What is Ding Qiao? He knew that the confidant had an introduction about Ding Qiao. She once won the title of Miss Asia for three consecutive years, and once won the silver crown in the Miss World beauty pageant. It can be said that there are countless women with a halo, But he couldn''t understand how Tao Qingcheng did it and how she invited this woman. Is she and Ding Qiao also friends? If so, in case Mr. Einstein is invited by her in the future, is he still her friend "The endorsement fee must not be cheap?" Qin and Han asked with a little worry. If you invite such a woman to speak for you, you can''t get $12 million. In China, even if you invite some second-class and third-class stars to speak for you, you can order hundreds of thousands, millions or even more. Those first-line stars don''t come out to speak for you, even millions or even tens of millions. Ding Qiao''s reputation is not inferior to those first-line stars, In some fields, it is even better than a first-line star. "35 million." Tao Qingcheng said, "not much..." Hiss Qin and Han Dynasty took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at her like a vampire. He was between 10 million and 20 million at most. As a result, Tao Qingcheng came with 35 million. The most terrible thing is that she still felt that 35 million was not much This is a loser! If it weren''t for the sake of what she just did, Qin and Han really wanted to calculate with her. It''s best to calculate her shares in the distance, and then kick her out, so she can''t lose her family in the future. It''s hard for him to accept 35 million yuan, but when he thinks about it carefully, he also thinks it''s nothing, because he believes that Tao Qingcheng must have the reason to do so. The so-called "one penny for one goods" really makes Ding Qiao speak for him. The influence of the product may be improved by more than one grade. In this way, the sales volume of the product will naturally increase sharply. If you really count it down like this, Tao Qingcheng will only make a profit! "I don''t know much about business. You can decide." Qin Han said. "Look at the legs. They are the most beautiful thighs in the world." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "every man wants to see it. Don''t you want to see it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a difficult question to answer. It''s a bit hypocritical to say no. the Qin and Han Dynasties recognized that they were not hypocritical. It''s not so long to say think. What''s the difference between saying that another woman looks good in front of a woman and digging her own grave? Besides, he doesn''t think Ding Qiao''s legs are the most beautiful legs in the world. At least the woman in front of him is more beautiful than Ding Qiao. Maybe everyone''s appreciation angle is different. He doesn''t like women covered with bones or women over 1.8 meters tall. For example, this one in front of him has a slight sense of flesh and can''t see a little fat, In his opinion, this is the best of the best. Chapter 460 In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not know that most men had the same idea with him, and their views in this regard were also different. Most people like Ding Qiao''s figure and appearance, which is understandable. After all, people are famous Asian models, and their international status is not low. If they are so ugly, will they still be the same as now? It takes 35 million to shoot an advertisement. This 35 million is an astronomical number for both rich and poor people. Most people can''t afford it. Even if they can afford it, they have to lose a layer of skin. "You don''t like it?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "No..." the Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said very rigorously, "there are many good things in the world. Some people think they are good, but some people may not think so." "And you?" "I may belong to the latter." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "I don''t value women''s looks. Interesting souls are more important." "Giggle..." Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help giggling, lowered his voice and asked, "how can I compare with her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help grinning. To tell the truth, this is a very difficult question to answer. In his eyes, Tao Qingcheng is indeed more perfect than Ding Qiao, and it''s not that little, because this woman''s figure, appearance and temperament are unmatched by others. Of course, these are not the most important, The most important thing is that this woman is a little rogue. Otherwise, how could she do that to herself in the elevator. He was a little confused. He was a little confused about the real idea in the woman''s heart. Did she just seem to be serious? Or are you kidding yourself? Other women would not play such a joke, but this woman can definitely do it in front of her. He was a little confused and didn''t dare to believe that what had just happened was true! "You''d better look better." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. Cluck The whole corridor echoed with Tao Qingcheng''s charming laughter. After a while, the doors of several private rooms opened. Several old men couldn''t help stretching their necks to see what happened Dong Dong Dong On the 11th floor, Tao Qingcheng came to Ding Qiao''s room door and tapped the door a few times. They didn''t keep waiting. The door was opened in less than a minute. The first thing he saw was a beautiful face, a woman but not Ding Qiao. Her face was very beautiful, but her clothes were very special, to be exact, not special, But like Yu QingHan, he wore a suit of sportswear, short hair and a pair of myopia glasses. He looked about 1.7 meters. At the first sight of this woman, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously frowned. As a cultivator, he perceived danger in this woman, which was never seen before. He looked at the woman quietly and knew what was going on in his heart. This woman looked very beautiful, but she was full of murderous spirit, I think this woman should be Ding Qiao''s female bodyguard. When he just came in, he still wondered why a star like Ding Qiao had no bodyguards around him. Wouldn''t he be afraid of being stared at when he came out? Seeing this woman, he already understood. He doesn''t know how skilled this woman is, but it won''t be too bad. It''s definitely not easy for some local ruffians to meet her, because those local ruffians never make him feel dangerous, but this woman is just like this. At the first sight of the woman, he thought he met the same person as him. After exploring with vitality, he was secretly relieved. This woman had no vitality, and without vitality, he would not be a cultivator. The reason why he felt the danger was the murderous spirit of the woman, which was the case for a person who had experienced countless battles. Women are strange and rare animals, and female bodyguards are even more rare to be unimaginable, because in people''s concept, bodyguards are generally men, because men are more powerful than women. Apart from others, at least strength must occupy a certain advantage. In fact, a female bodyguard is more terrible than a male bodyguard, and a beautiful female bodyguard is more terrible, because she not only has a sharp murderous spirit, but also can scratch her head and pose. If you don''t have any defense at all, maybe before you react, her neck has been cut off by a sharp dagger. The Qin and Han Dynasties were looking at the woman, and the woman also looked at him. Her eyes collided with each other and showed a little smile almost at the same time, as if they understood what the other party was thinking. In fact, only the Qin and Han Dynasties saw the identity of the female bodyguard, but the female bodyguard didn''t find anything wrong with him. In the eyes of the female bodyguard, the young man who met for the first time seemed to have a good smile. "Miss, we''re looking for Miss Ding Qiao." Tao Qingcheng looked at the female bodyguard and said with a smile. "Is that Miss Tao Qingcheng?" The female bodyguard asked without feeling. This woman seems to be a little like Yu QingHan. At least she looks a little similar with a straight face, and the similarity seems not low. In addition to her appearance, she wants to fight in other places! Does she also have a damn anorexia "It''s me. I just talked to Miss Ding Qiao on the phone. Isn''t she in the room?" Tao Qingcheng said. "Leaves. Please ask Miss Tao to come in. " A woman''s voice came from the room. It was very thin and beautiful. If feet are a woman''s second face, then the voice should rank third. A woman with a good voice will be more liked by people. A woman with a thick voice will not be liked too much, even if she has a beautiful appearance. At least she will be greatly discounted because of the voice. Who wants to keep shouting at his wife''s thick voice when he is in bed with his wife? Who doesn''t like a better voice? Otherwise, why do women''s voices in island blockbusters are good? This is not a question to be investigated. As long as they are a man, they know what''s going on. "Two, please come inside." Leaf said politely to the two. "Thank you." Tao Qingcheng smiled, nodded and took Qin and Han''s arm to enter the room. Ding Qiao''s room is definitely not the most luxurious. It looks like a business suite. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t choose such a room with her fame and financial resources. Even if she doesn''t live in the presidential suite, she shouldn''t live in it. Ding Qiao is basically like this every time she comes out, in such a small place in Tianshan County, and in some international metropolises, because she has always been a very low-key woman and can''t see her when she doesn''t need to appear in public. Because of this, she also has a very good nickname. Some people call her low-key goddess The two of them had just entered the room, and the bathroom door in the room was also opened. Ding Qiao came out in a bathrobe. Her hair was wet. She should have just finished washing. She was wearing a pair of disposable slippers under her feet. Even if she didn''t wear high heels, she was at least between one meter seven or eight and one meter eight. Even if the bathrobe covered her body, she couldn''t hide her beauty at all, To be exact, it should be sexy. With perfect figure and exquisite cheeks, Qin and Han Dynasty couldn''t help taking a deep breath after only looking at it. Before that, he had seen Ding Qiao in bosom friend magazine. At that time, he felt particularly amazing, but after all, it was only the cover, and there must be trimming on it. He thought Ding Qiao should not be as beautiful as he thought, When he saw Ding Qiao himself, he knew that what Tao Qingcheng said was correct. Ding Qiao really looked better than what he saw in the magazine. It''s hard to find any defect in the exquisite facial features. It''s the same with the perfect body. This woman is God''s masterpiece! However, he secretly shook his head. The woman in front of him was really beautiful, but he didn''t know how many knives had been moved under his beautiful face, especially his upturned nose. Although such a woman is good-looking, what is missing is the soul. It may hide from others'' eyes, but it can''t hide from his eyes. At a glance, he has given Ding Qiaocheng a positioning in his heart. It looks good, but there is still a little gap compared with women like Tao Qingcheng. Compared with her, Tao Qingcheng is about one meter seven or eight tall and thin. In addition, Tao Qingcheng doesn''t seem to like this road. If she wants, she has a good packaging team, I don''t think she''s too bad. Tao Qingcheng''s height is more than 1.7 meters, about 110 kilograms. This proportion is the most perfect and favorite for men. "Miss Ding must have worked hard all the way." Tao Qingcheng took the lead in greeting Ding Qiao, then looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "my boyfriend, Qin and Han Dynasties, is also my boss..." "Hello, Miss Ding. I''ve heard of you for a long time." Qin and Han Dynasty politely stepped forward, stretched out his hand and shook hands with Ding Qiao. "Hello, Mr. Qin. My name is Ding Qiao." Ding Qiao smiled and said, "I''ll take care of you for the first time." "Take care." The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and nodded. The corner of his eye unconsciously fell on Ding Qiao''s chest, but there was a bathrobe blocking him and he couldn''t see anything. It''s not his fault, because he''s a man who wants to see Ding Qiao, because Ding Qiao is a star. The title of star makes her more attractive. Otherwise, why do some people spend a lot of money and millions to find a female star to sleep for a night? Is it much worse to go to the club to find a good-looking girl? In fact, it''s not bad at all, or even better. First, the girls in the club will be cheaper. Second, many girls in the club come out for the first time, not to mention the quality. But why do these rich bosses spend hundreds of thousands to find stars? Are stars different from normal people? The reason why they are willing to spend a lot of money is actually very simple. What people want is a feeling. What is a star? It is the brightest star in the sky. What they usually see is the appearance. Who doesn''t want to see if it is as wonderful as the appearance? So, as long as you have money, there''s nothing you can''t do. If you can''t hit her with hundreds of thousands, you''ll use millions. If you can''t hit her with millions, you''ll use tens of millions! As a man, you can have no appearance, no body, or even be mute and deaf, but you must not have money. As long as you have money, you can really do whatever you want. Even if you are blind, you are also a blind man with taste and status. There are still many beautiful women around you. Of course, if you are blind, some other things may happen. For example, you spent hundreds of thousands to buy a first-line actress. As a result, your men found you a $30 bargain on the red light street. As long as it looks like enough, everything else is nothing. The Qin and Han dynasties took a quiet glance, which was definitely hidden enough. However, Ding Qiao didn''t find Tao Qingcheng and ye nearby, nor did he find that he looked at them quietly at that moment. "Mr. Qin, Miss Tao, please sit down." Ding Qiao smiled and said, "I was going to see you in person. You came so soon. I''m really embarrassed." "It''s because we didn''t come to meet Miss Ding in person. Please forgive Miss Ding." Tao Qingcheng said apologetically, "Miss Ding is tired all the way." Chapter 461 "It''s OK, but the road is too far." Ding Qiao said with a smile. "It''s really embarrassing to let Miss Ding run so far for our sake." Tao Qingcheng paused and said, "Qingcheng will pick up Miss Ding tonight. Miss Ding will have a rest first. I''ll pick you up in person in the evening." Tao Qingcheng stood up after saying that, which surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. He came here to talk about business, but he wanted to take out a full 35 million. When he came, he just said these words, which was a little too unreasonable. Although he didn''t understand what Tao Qingcheng meant, he knew that Tao Qingcheng must have her idea in doing so, because smart people don''t have to say a lot when dealing with smart people. Maybe each other with one look can understand what his idea is. "President Tao is so polite. I''ll see you tonight." Ding Qiao paused and said, "Mr. Tao, I have something to say. It''s no problem for us to pick up the wind and wash the dust. Can we find a quiet place? I don''t like noise very much. It''s best not to be disturbed. Do you think so?" "This is not a problem. Qingcheng will certainly satisfy Miss Ding." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "then we won''t disturb Miss Ding''s rest. I''ll see you in the evening." "OK." Ding Qiao smiled and nodded. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say a few words since entering the house. To be exact, he just said hello to Ding Qiao. Basically, he didn''t say anything else. Although Tao Qingcheng said he was the boss, he always felt that this was not the case. Now he is not the boss, but like a small attendant, which means a little Liu Adou. They came quickly and walked quickly. When they came to the hall on the first floor, Zeng Dan was still standing at the door. As soon as they came down, they came up to say hello. They had just gone upstairs. She had made a lot of plans and thought about whether to leave the Pearl of the world. Double salary was attractive. What was more attractive was Tao Qingcheng, who worked with Tao Qingcheng, The future will certainly be much better than now! Here she eats the youth meal, relying on her face, figure and educational background, but over time, she will always be replaced by new people. At that time, she may have nothing but find a rich man to marry. It is different to follow Tao Qingcheng. Now everyone in Tianshan county knows that Tao Qingcheng is starting her own business, and a group called Yuanyuan is rising with extremely rapid development progress, Taking advantage of this time to follow Tao Qingcheng is only good, not bad. "Miss Tao, go slowly." Zeng Dan said with a smile. "Think about what I just said." Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "before 9 o''clock this evening, it''s best to let me receive your call..." "I''ll think it over." Zeng Dan said with a smile. "See you tonight." "See you in the evening!" The two women smiled at each other. Tao Qingcheng walked out with high heels. She looked good when she walked, because she was a woman with great momentum. Qin and Han followed her. At this time, his face was almost green. What was he? Isn''t it good to take advantage of such a time to rest at home? Run around to see your legs? He thinks he is not so superficial. Although Ding Qiao is a star, he is not a star fan. "What shall we do now?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. "Go home." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "there''s better news. Do you want to know?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned for a while and didn''t quite understand what she meant, "what''s the matter?" "Of course it''s a good thing." Tao Qingcheng looked at him with a smile and said, "buy land, build houses, and build distant buildings in the county. Is this good news?" "Buy land and build a house?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Tao Qingcheng in amazement and said, "it''s a good thing, but we don''t have so much money now, our production line is not enough, and the production base is not enough. Is it too fast to get these now..." He has never been a conservative person, but he also knows what it means to do according to his ability. Although the prospect in the distance is very good, and it will happen sooner or later in the county building, according to his plan, it will take at least half a year or even longer. Now he has only a few million in his hand. Let alone buying land, he can''t take out Ding Qiao''s endorsement fee, Now he''s still having a headache about it! Seeing the confused face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng smiled, took his arm and whispered, "let''s go back and say, you must be very interested..." "I''m not interested... I''m not interested at all..." Qin and Han Dynasty howled twice and had to follow Tao Qingcheng back. When the taxi passed tianbai international, he couldn''t help looking inside. As a result, he was a little surprised. These policemen didn''t catch prisoners very fast, but they cleaned the scene very fast. It took more than an hour. It seemed that nothing had happened at the gate of tianbai international, It''s just that there are fewer pedestrians passing by. Thinking about the robbers just now, Qin and Han couldn''t help touching his face. His anger dissipated a lot at this time. At the thought of Yu QingHan, he still felt that he couldn''t forget it. Although the woman was ill, she couldn''t be so used to it. Just like a child, she must be aware of her mistakes. Just, will she call herself again? If so, her current state must be the most dangerous. If no one can stand up and pull her, maybe this last chance will be gone. "Thinking about that woman?" Tao Qingcheng said with a little taste. "Ah... No, I have nothing to do with her." Qin Han shook his head and explained, "I''m thinking where the robbers went..." "Really?" "Really!" "So you won''t see that woman again?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "such a good-looking woman seems good except that her character is annoying. Don''t all your men like high and cold women, so they have a sense of Conquest?" Qin and Han Dynasties are not fools. Don''t mention things about women in front of another woman or say too much. Otherwise, it''s really no different from digging their own grave. Unless one day they want to die, there''s no problem doing so. Maybe this is the best way to die, because a woman is cruel and sometimes they are afraid. "She is a patient and I am a doctor." Qin Han explained: "as a doctor, I need to be responsible for my patients, not what you think." "Really?" "... really not!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with difficulty. "Cluck, that''s about the same." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "that woman is ill. You must not be too close to her, or you will be infected!" "Did you know each other before?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. He always wondered how people from two worlds could know each other because of their different occupations and identities. Since Tao Qingcheng knew Yu QingHan, I think the latter also knew her. What "wonderful" story happened between them? One is as warm as fire and the other is as cold as iceberg. It will be very exciting for these two people to touch together. That''s the most that Mars hits the earth. In Tao Qingcheng''s tone, he could hear that she was hostile to Yu QingHan and said something ugly. It was obvious that the two had a big holiday. "Of course." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "go back, I''ll tell you slowly. You should remember, even if you don''t look for a woman in this life, don''t look for that woman. She''s really sick!" "Really sick!" Qin Han thought silently, but he didn''t know how. He was still a little worried when he thought of Yu QingHan. He didn''t understand why. It was just because she was a patient and wanted to see her the night before. This woman was not incurable, even a little cute Why is she so excited today? In fact, it''s not difficult to understand. Maybe all this is too sudden for her. She can''t accept it for the moment. Maybe you know how you felt when you got this disease? Qin and Han Dynasty sighed secretly. It really gave him a headache, so he gave up this woman. To tell the truth, he really couldn''t bear it, because he was a doctor and an angel. What he had to do was to pull out every patient in the dark. At this moment, he had no other ideas. All he thought of was the word responsibility. On the way back, Tao Qingcheng talked about her gratitude and resentment with Yu QingHan. After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, she rolled her eyes and almost didn''t die. Originally, a very small thing that can even be said not to be a thing made them form a puzzled hatred. No one can believe the hatred between two adults because of the collision on the street. The reason why the collision may be second is just an introduction. The real reason why they are incompatible may be that they are the top beauties, which should mean that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Although Tao Qingcheng didn''t say it in detail, he knew it must be more than a car crash. There must have been some "interesting" things in the middle, because their personalities and work styles are completely different. Free Realms. With a very hasty braking sound, the taxi stopped. Obviously, another poor driver brother was poisoned. The two got out of the car and the taxi ran away. The driver''s brother decided that from then on, this woman would join the rejection list. As long as she came out of the free country, she would join the rejection list! "Hello, sister Tao..." "Tao is always good..." "Tao is always good..." Like the last time I came, Tao Qingcheng had just entered the building, and the women inside greeted her one after another. "Hello." Tao Qingcheng greeted these girls with a smile. She took Qin and Han''s arm and asked with a smile, "are you afraid?" "A little..." Qin Han suddenly swallowed his saliva. Last time he came here, he had personal experience of how "chest" the women here were. He said they were female hooligans. It seemed that they were insulting hooligans. When he came here, he felt like a little sheep waiting to be slaughtered. He was facing a pile of hungry wolves with beautiful appearance, hot figure and all kinds of love "Don''t be afraid, sister, protect you." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "no one can take my things..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes, and their hearts were really speechless. When did they become a hot commodity? It seems that a lot of people are very interested in him, and when did they become things, and when did they become her things? Is it because something happened in the elevator? Isn''t this a little too much However, it''s not a bad thing to have such a woman to protect him. At least he won''t be eaten by the women upstairs. If there''s nothing wrong with one, he can fight with these hungry wolves. What he fears most is that these hungry wolves join hands, then he''s really finished. Sure enough, as soon as they got to the third floor, women''s laughter came upstairs. They heard footsteps downstairs. These women looked at the stairway almost at the same time. They saw Tao Qingcheng and the Qin and Han Dynasties. The eyes of these women immediately lit up. Some women were squinting and some were surprised. Tao Qingcheng changes men faster than he changes clothes. It''s not the most important that this little handsome boy is still so strong. The most important thing is that they seem to have taken another step. Tao Da Mei''s unexpectedly pulls this little boy''s arm and seems to be developing well. Do they really want to achieve positive results? Can beauty Tao really turn her back? What kind of magic does this little brother have that can make Tao Da Mei suddenly become what she is now? It seems that she still has a little taste of little birds. This is something you can''t see at ordinary times. "Yo Yo. What have we seen, beauty Tao? Have you been conquered? " A beautiful woman in a long white dress came to the two men and said with a smile. "Beauty Tao will also be conquered. It must be that our little brother is too excellent. I fell in love with him last time he came." Another woman in a white skirt came over. The skirt bound her slightly fat figure, and the waves on her chest were very pleasing to the eye. Chapter 462 "I guess it must be that the little brother is special in some way, otherwise how could she make Tao Mei so determined?" The first woman to speak smiled at Qin Han and asked, "little handsome boy, if I remember correctly, are you a doctor?" The Qin and Han Dynasties squeezed out some smiles and said, "yes." "You see, I said my little brother must have something special." The woman looked at the Qin and Han Dynasty and said, "the doctor is very good at seeing a doctor and the needle is also very good, isn''t it..." Ha ha ha The women in the room immediately laughed, as if they understood what this woman meant The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at these women blankly. They didn''t quite understand why they laughed. Their acupuncture skills were really good. In terms of acupuncture and moxibustion, he thought that no one dared to say he was the first. However, this is clearly a fact, but what did they laugh at? "Yes, the handsome boy is good at needling. What''s the matter? Envy, don''t you? " Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "a pile of smelly 38. What do you think every day? Is there nothing else except men?" "Yes, we still think a lot." The woman in white dress said with a smile, "beauty Tao, is this settled? It will be like this in the future? " "It''s none of your business." Tao Qingcheng glanced at the woman and said, "do what you should do, a group of smelly 38..." "Beauty Tao, if you can''t decide, we''ll do it." "You dare." Tao Qingcheng looked at a group of women fiercely and said, "do you dare to think about my things?" "Who makes us good sisters? Yours is ours, ours is yours." The white skirt woman smiled and asked, "handsome boy, do you think so?" "Ah..." Qin and Han trembled, then nodded awkwardly and said, "yes." "Hahaha..." As soon as his words fell, a large number of women next to him couldn''t help laughing, which made him a little speechless. Who are these people? Aren''t they very cold and temperament when they go out? How come there''s no one here? It''s straight out. What makes them so open? The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little confused and didn''t think about it. It''s hard to be confused. It''s better to come a little more in the future. Oh, no, it''s better to come a little less! "Too lazy to talk to you." Tao Qingcheng stared at the woman and then took Qin and Han''s arm upstairs. --------- Time passed quickly, and the house passed in a twinkling of an eye. The Qin and Han dynasties also stayed in the free country for a whole afternoon. He should have attended the dinner party with Tao Qingcheng. After all, it was not a small thing. However, just as he was ready to leave, a message came to his mobile phone. This message had no content. It was a blank message, It was Yu QingHan who sent the message. He had planned to wait for Yu QingHan to call him to apologize, and then he pretended to be very embarrassed. However, he also knew in his heart that it would be difficult for Yu QingHan to do so. He might not wait all his life, so he didn''t care. Since she could take the initiative to Send a message, it showed that she knew what was going on in her heart, There''s no need to drill a bull''s horn at this time! After leaving the free country, he stopped a taxi on the roadside and rushed directly to the Xishan villa. He was a little nervous all the way. He didn''t know what it would be like to see Yu QingHan again. Would it be very embarrassing Soon, the taxi came to the outside of Xishan villa and paid ten yuan. He walked directly to the villa. Just outside the villa where Yu QingHan lived, a human shadow appeared in his sight. She sat on the swing in the Nightgown she wore last night. She looked a little lonely, A pair of good-looking eyes are staring at the stars in the sky. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Lonely, dark, can''t see any hope I don''t know when the two lines of tears fell down the delicate cheeks. After her separation from the Qin and Han Dynasties during the day, she went back to the villa and locked herself in the house. She couldn''t understand why she did that at that time. She was tangled, sad and afraid. After a whole day, she finally summoned up the courage to send a message to the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, the content of the message was written out and deleted again and again. She didn''t know how many times it had been written over and over again, Finally, she sent a blank text message to the mobile phone of Qin and Han Dynasties. If he sees it, will he write back to himself? What if you don''t come back? Do you want to apologize to him in person? But She struggled for a long time, sat here for a long time, looked at her mobile phone countless times, and hoped to wait until the Qin and Han Dynasties sent a text message back. She could accept whatever it was. So that the Qin and Han Dynasties came behind her. She didn''t react until she picked up a dress and put it on her. Looking back to the Qin and Han Dynasties, she looked a little complicated. It was too sudden. She wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh, and she couldn''t cry if she wanted to cry. "You must hate me?" Yu QingHan whispered, "I hate myself too, but I don''t know why I did that..." "I''m a doctor and I''m doing what a doctor should do." Qin Han reached out and gently stroked her hair and said, "it''s not your fault. I believe you will get better. Today is just an accident. The same thing won''t happen in the future, will it?" She clenched her lips and looked at the sky with good-looking eyes. Her thin and moderate lips were bitten out by her. After a long time, her body gradually leaned back and her head was stuck to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The long lost sense of security seemed to come back. This little man no longer made her feel small as before, but very tall. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Qin Han smiled and shook his head, thinking silently in his heart, what would happen if he didn''t come tonight? He didn''t dare to think about it, because just now he saw despair, fear, boredom and a variety of negative emotions in the woman''s eyes, which were enough to destroy a person. Why do so many people choose to end their lives in extreme ways? Some people think that this is a kind of incompetent idiot. In fact, it is not. If a person is really overwhelmed by fear, boredom, despair and other emotions, death seems to be the best choice, because the pain brought by death is short. When the short pain passes, these negative emotions will leave with life, There is no such person in the world. "Shall we go out for a walk?" Qin and Han whispered. Yu QingHan paused and looked back at him. "Now?" "Now!" Qin Han smiled and nodded, "go change your clothes." With that, he stepped forward. Before Yu QingHan could speak, he picked her up again and walked directly to the villa. With a bright moon and few stars, the night in Tianshan county is as lively as in the past. There are many vehicles on the street and pedestrians passing by. Some young couples finally meet again after a busy day. Their figures will appear in the dark alley, under the weeping willows on the roadside, and in places that hide people''s eyes and ears. They hug tightly and taste the taste of each other''s lips. Seeing these young men and women, Yu QingHan''s face was a little red, but she had a little longing in her heart. She didn''t know why she couldn''t help looking up at the Qin and Han dynasties at this moment. She found that the Qin and Han Dynasties were smiling at her. She quickly moved her eyes away, and her already red face became a little more red. She didn''t speak, neither did the Qin and Han Dynasties, and they didn''t hold hands. They just walked silently. This artistic conception is very strange. Even if they didn''t hold each other, they have a little expectation in their heart, and their heartbeat is accelerating. "I want to buy a pair of shoes." Yu QingHan suddenly broke his silence and said, "can you go with me?" Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "I''m not an expert, and I haven''t bought it." "Me too." Yu QingHan looked at him and said. At this moment, a very rare smile appeared on the beautiful face. It was not stiff and natural. It was as beautiful and moving as a budding flower. Seeing the smile on her face, the whole Qin and Han people trembled. It is reasonable to say that he should be very happy now, but I don''t know why, he not only didn''t feel happy, but also had a little bitterness For an ordinary person, smiling is a very common thing, but for this woman, smiling seems to be a self breakthrough However, this is a good thing. For the first time, he believes there will be another time, because this smile also indicates that everything is developing in a good direction. Perhaps in the near future, the smile will not be difficult for her, and she can live an ordinary life. At that time, your mission should be over, right? Should I leave at that time? Qin Han thought silently in his heart, and then he couldn''t help looking at Yu QingHan more. He unconsciously thought of seeing her for the first time, and then so many things happened, like a time machine slowly playing in his mind Chapter 463 Love will come in time. Qin and Han immediately interrupted this idea. He was a doctor, not a beast, and he didn''t only consider the feelings of the lower body every day like Qian Qi. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to get rid of his status as a first brother. Buying high-heeled shoes is just a process. Maybe it is to add some moderators to the embarrassing atmosphere. Even if the past grievances have been cleared, they are not so uncomfortable with each other. To be exact, the previous haze has been cleared away. All this should start with the Qin and Han Dynasties standing behind her, putting on clothes for her, and then holding her up and entering the house. "Is this OK?" Yu QingHan looked at the high heels on his feet and asked a little uncertain. "It''s a little old-fashioned. It''s not suitable for your age." Qin Han shook his head, looked at the shelf and found a pair of red high heels. The style was very fashionable. "Why don''t you try this?" "Handsome guy really has good eyesight. You take it. It''s the latest model in our store and the most popular one this year." The salesgirl smiled and said, "this beautiful woman must look better than the pair just now." Yu QingHan paused. She could not tell whether the shoes were good or not. She also had a pair of eyes that could distinguish good from bad. The reason why she asked was because she was not sure whether the shoes looked good on her feet! "Beauty is so beautiful, it must be beautiful." The salesgirl smiled and said, "people say that men must be the most accurate when they look at high heels. Don''t you believe your boyfriend?" Boyfriend again Yu QingHan''s face turned red. She didn''t directly deny it as in the daytime. She didn''t know why. It seemed that she didn''t reject this title very much in her heart. "Is it really nice?" Yu QingHan was still a little uncertain and asked, "let me try?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded. It was a little bad in his heart. It was the same when buying skirts and shoes. A woman had never bought skirts or high heels. Who would believe it, let alone others, even him. If she had been waiting for the Qin and Han Dynasties to speak, now the Qin and Han dynasties have spoken, and the good play has just begun. "I saw it with both eyes. I just saw it. How about it? Do you still want to deny? " Yang Lili sneered, "it''s shameless enough. Women don''t want to be shameless and men don''t want to be shameless. If I had drowned in a puddle." Looking at Yang Lili, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really speechless. I thought silently that this should be the so-called desire and crime. Why bother? Obviously, there was nothing wrong, but he directed and acted there. Such a person is really a little disgusting. If she was a man, he would have been lying on the ground looking for big teeth now. "Did you see it with both eyes?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and asked. "Yes, I saw it with both eyes. How about it?" Yang Lili disdained. "You are blind!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "blindness is a disease. I suggest you go to the hospital!" "You..." Yang Lili stamped her foot angrily and was about to come forward as soon as she shook her sleeves. She just wanted to make things big, "how do you swear? What quality do you have? I just said the truth. Am I wrong?" "I''m just swearing, not only swearing, but also swearing at you." Qin Han pointed to Yang Lili''s nose and said, "people like you are rubbish. You can''t see other people''s good rubbish." It was just two women arguing, and their voices were not very loud. After the Qin and Han Dynasties were involved in the war without gunsmoke, the noise became louder. To be exact, Yang Lili''s voice became louder. Although it was night, there were still many customers in Victoria, and it was natural to hear people quarreling. After all, there was a saying, Don''t watch the bastard. In addition to watching the excitement, you can also see beautiful women. The woman wearing a long black dress and a pair of red high heels under her feet is really beautiful. Such beautiful women are usually seen. Even if she sees them, she is a little worse than the one in front of her! It seems that the woman opposite this woman is also good. Although she can''t compare with the woman in black dress, she can be regarded as the beauty of beauty. Such two beauties fight in the mall. How can such a good play be done? It''s like Chinese New Year''s Eve. Under normal circumstances, a person will join in the excitement of 70 or 80 years, and it''s still the kind of watching less once. "You, you are shameless. You are dog men and women. Look at these two people. Do you think she is very beautiful? She is a famous pure jade girl in our unit. No one can get close to her. Who knows that she looks like this, but she is a bitch in her heart. She likes so many men younger than herself and goes out to buy such things at night, Maybe we''ll open a room soon. It must be very exciting. If one is not enough, you can find two. Anyway, there are many high school students now. They think you''re old. You can give them money... "Yang Lili shouted:" let''s take a closer look. She''s officer Yu QingHan Yu of our unit. She''s not like this at ordinary times, It''s true that people know their faces but not their hearts. " As soon as Yang Lili''s words fell, all the people present couldn''t help looking at each other. Their eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan for the first time. They couldn''t see how old Yu QingHan was, but at most, he was in his early twenties or a little older. The young man next to him looked like he was in his early twenties, and his age seemed a little different, but, They don''t seem to be so mismatched as expected. Not only is it not so, many people even think that the two people really look like lovers when they walk together. However, if this young man is really a high school student, it will be a little unreasonable. Can students be blamed for getting together with a person at work? What do male students know? They are in puberty, just like a newly developed and mature lion. Let alone women a few years older than them, they are ten years older, eight years older or even more. As long as they are beautiful, they will not refuse and even prefer such women, because such women will tolerate them everywhere. Not only that, they may still have endless pocket money in their hands. So they began to whisper, and the spearhead seemed to be aimed at Yu QingHan. How can an adult do such a thing. Even if you fall in love with a student, it''s a little hidden. At least you can''t get it in the open. Listening to the discussion, Yang Lili couldn''t help smiling. That''s what she wanted. As long as she could make these two people unbearable, everything was more important. Of course, her main target was Yu QingHan. The young bastard in front of her was just a bastard! No! Murderous! The Qin and Han Dynasties gave a bad cry. Looking back at Yu QingHan, it was hard to see the extreme of her face. It seemed that she had reached the critical point of outbreak. It was not a bad thing to stimulate her. But today it was obviously not suitable. If it went on like this, she would get sick again. If it really broke out, it would be troublesome. "Don''t be angry with worthless people. Don''t talk to her. There''s me." Qin and Han Dynasties came to Yu QingHan and whispered. "Have you seen it? Have you seen it? Am I right? They can kiss me at this time. I was right when I said she was shameless." When Yang Lili caught the opportunity, she shouted, "shameless people will be shameless at any time. In this way, it doesn''t count as being caught. Is it true that they were caught in bed? As long as they didn''t lie on their body, it doesn''t count. The big guy said, isn''t it?" Ha ha ha The people who watched the excitement could not help laughing. They had to say that Yang Lili''s words talked about the hearts of many people, especially some male compatriots. They hoped that they would have nothing to do when they were caught cheating. It can be said that they helped each other review their lessons The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care what these people thought. For him, these people watching the excitement in front of him were just air. As long as others didn''t point at his nose and scold him, he wouldn''t get angry with some unimportant people. It was a sign of bad quality and no demeanor. "It seems that you haven''t caught us in bed?" Qin Han smiled at Yang Lili and said, "what if you see it? Who stipulates that we can''t be lovers? You set it? Or who stipulated it? Don''t you think you''re free? " "Unreasonable." Yang Lili sneered and said, "I''m ashamed of you if you can talk shamelessly here!" "What is shameless?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and asked, "is it shameless to urinate everywhere? If you count, miss, I ask you to look at yourself. This is not a bathroom. This is a shopping mall. How can you defecate here at will? Look, there are signs over there. You will be fined 200 for defecation at will. You have paid the money? " "You fart!" Yang Lili sneered, "you just pee everywhere. Your whole family pees casually. Your whole family are animals. You only know to pee everywhere!" "Maybe you''re right, but it''s a pity you didn''t see it." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said loudly, "but I see it now. I think everyone can see it. Dozens of pairs of eyes here should not be as blind as you?" Sure enough, as soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, the people shifted their eyes for the first time. They just thought about what was going on between Yu QingHan and the Qin and Han Dynasties. The words of the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little incredible. How is it possible to urinate and defecate here However, when they saw Yang Lili''s skirt, their eyes lit up. The boss with her mouth open was unbelievable. Yang Lili''s black and white pleated skirt seemed to be really wet, and the position of the skirt was still splashing down "I''ll go. What''s the matter with this person? How can he urinate everywhere? It''s too much. Who is this person? People who still work say that others have no quality." "Ha ha, I''m so happy. I only know that children can pee their pants. I didn''t expect that adults can also pee their pants. It seems that the urine output is not small. The human dragon is so beautiful..." "My God, get your cell phone and shoot it quickly. I''ll send a circle of friends later. Beautiful women pee in the street. This kind of thing is really rare..." Hearing the laughter of the crowd, Yang Lili was a little confused. She subconsciously looked down. She was still very clear whether she had defecated anywhere. But when she lowered her head, the whole person was stupid and looked at the ground with an unthinkable face. The water centered on her was spreading around Ah Yang Lili subconsciously blocked her thigh with the bag she was holding in her hand, and then rushed to the bathroom on one side in the laughter of the people. How could she pee all over the floor "Did you do it?" The young man who followed Yang Lili came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, looked at him fiercely and asked. "What are you talking about?" "Did you do it?" "Guess what?" The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "she is blind. Are you blind, too?"? What does her defecation have to do with me in public? " "Wait for me!" The young man said coldly, "it''s not over!" "When?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled at the young man and said, "I don''t have enough time. Otherwise, let''s do it now?" "Wait for me!" The young man snorted again. After that, he quickly walked to the bathroom. He wanted to see Yu QingHan more for a while by quarreling between Yang Lili and Yu QingHan. However, he didn''t expect that things would develop to this point, and he didn''t know why Yang Lili suddenly urinated "Let''s go too!" Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at Yu QingHan and said. He found that Yu QingHan was looking at him with a very confused look, as if he had guessed what he had done. "Did you do it?" Yu QingHan asked. "Accidentally touched her bladder." Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged their shoulders innocently. "Accidentally touched it?" Yu QingHan frowned. Just now, the Qin and Han Dynasties were far away from Yang Lili, and she didn''t see the Qin and Han Dynasties come forward to contact Yang Lili. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t seem to have to lie about such a thing. Moreover, Yang Lili couldn''t have a sudden diabetes insipidus for no reason. After all, she wasn''t sick and wasn''t a vegetable. The Qin and Han Dynasties could not have done it before, but now he can do it. His vitality can be condensed together. His strength is greater than that of his fist. Just now he used this method, but he mastered his strength very well, and Yang Lili didn''t find it. "Obscene!" Yu Qing said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned. He was really unhappy. He obviously helped her, but in the end he ended up being obscene. What kind of thing is this? If it weren''t for here, he really wanted to press this woman on the ground to let her know what obscenity is! "Thank you." Yu QingHan continued. There are some smiles in her beautiful eyes. She has never encountered such a thing before. It seems very interesting "You''re welcome." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "you smiled." "I know." Yu QingHan said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The diabetes insipidus in the shopping mall soon came to an end. It should not ferment. At least according to the ideas of Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan, they did not expect that Yang Lili''s nightmare had just begun. After that, she not only quit her job, but also abandoned her rich second-generation boyfriend. Yes, she looks beautiful, but there are many women who are almost more beautiful than her. Which rich second generation is willing to accept his girlfriend to defecate freely in public, and there are so many viewers. ------- Time passed quickly. Four or five days have passed quietly. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not go back to the village, nor did they intend to go back to the village immediately. These days, he also lived a two-point and one-line life like the people at work, but his two-point and one-line life was different from that of most people. He kept going back and forth between two women, which also made him speechless, But there is no other way, because Yu QingHan''s situation is gradually getting better. As long as he persists, after this period of time, she may not need acupuncture every day. As long as she chooses self-treatment, she will have no problem getting better. As for Tao Qingcheng, it''s actually very simple. He not only has to be baptized by Tao Qingcheng every day, but also faces the lions in the free country, which makes him a little tired. He doesn''t know when such a day will end. Yu QingHan went to work early in the morning. He had nothing to do at home and played with his mobile phone. It was really boring. He would also find a place where there was no one to practice. He had always put practice first, but recently he had to put it aside for a short time, because in his opinion, there were still many important things. Jingling bell Just as he was sitting in the room practicing, his cell phone rang. It was Tao Qingcheng who called. "Sister Tao. You''re looking for me. " Qin Han said with a smile. "I want to find you, but I can''t find it." Tao Qingcheng said jealously, "that woman''s home must be very comfortable?" "Ah?" Qin and Han Dynasty rolled his eyes and pinched a cold sweat in his heart. He always wondered why this woman knew his whereabouts like the back of his hand. No matter where he went, he seemed to be unable to escape those beautiful eyes. However, he can''t explain this matter, and he doesn''t want to explain it, because this kind of thing can only be described more and more black. It''s no good to say more, because what a woman hates most is to mention another woman around her, and she''s still a beautiful woman. Of course, he can''t lie about it. Since Tao Qingcheng said it, he must not be deceiving him "Sister Tao, what''s up?" The Qin and Han Dynasties hardened their heads and asked. "I''ll wait for you at home and discuss something with you." Tao Qingcheng said very simply. "Good!" Qin and Han Dynasty hung up the phone, ran to the bathroom, simply washed and left the villa. Coincidentally, he just got to the door and a taxi passed by. He waved to stop the taxi, then reported the address and leaned aside. While walking to Tao Qingcheng''s home, he was thinking about how to explain this matter. In addition, he was also thinking about what Tao Qingcheng had to discuss with him. Ding Qiao''s endorsement had been set. The time for shooting the advertisement was set by Tao Qingcheng and Ding Qiao. He didn''t know the specific time. However, this matter assured Tao Qingcheng to do it. About ten minutes later, the car came to the door of the community where Tao Qingcheng lived. After paying for the car, he walked inside. "Stop!" As soon as he got to the door, a loud shout came out. Soon the door of the security section was opened. Two security guards, one tall and one short, came out, still the two brothers before. The two men just saw someone come in but didn''t see the face of Qin and Han Dynasties. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They were careful to be dirty in their stomach. They mentioned their throat. This man hasn''t come for some time. They thought Tao Qingcheng had dumped the pervert, but they didn''t expect that the pervert appeared here again two months later. "I''m looking for Miss Tao Qingcheng." Qin Han said. "I know you''re looking for Miss Tao." The big security guard smiled and asked, "Sir, have you said hello to miss Tao? If we don''t say hello, we have to call Miss Tao, otherwise we will be punished! " "Did I type your letter?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "since you still want to fight, you don''t have to ask so many questions, do you?" "Oh, sir, please take care of us. It''s not easy for us security guards. Even for this job, we can''t trouble other owners. Do you think so?" The security guard smiled awkwardly and said, "wait a minute, I''ll be right back." "Better hurry." "OK, I''ll be right out." The security elder brother answered again, hurried back to the security section and dialed Tao Qingcheng''s indoor phone. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t keep waiting. Just after two minutes, the window of the security section was opened. The big security guard waved his hand and said, "Sir, Miss Tao let you in. Come in quickly. I''m sorry to delay your time." "It doesn''t matter! I have plenty of time. " With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasty walked slowly to the community. He thought silently that if the two security guards didn''t let him in, he wouldn''t have to think about how to deal with this woman. Now he has had enough of his life dealing with women every day, especially with smart women. He should be careful to say a word for fear of revealing some horse feet. Dong Dong Dong When he came to Tao Qingcheng''s house, he raised his hand and knocked on the door twice. He didn''t keep waiting. Soon footsteps came from the house. After the crisp sound of his hands, Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful face fell in his sight. "Sister Tao, you''re looking for me..." Qin Han asked with a smile. He smiled a little unnaturally, like a child who had done something wrong. Seeing the appearance of Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng also showed some smiles on his beautiful face, leaned close to his ear and whispered, "have you done something wrong?" "No..." Qin Han quickly shook his head and said, "we have nothing. She is a patient and I am a doctor. It''s that simple." "Only so simple?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "It''s only that simple." "Cluck, I knew it was like this." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "because you dare not..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han were stunned for a moment. He nodded on the surface, but he was very unhappy in his heart. What do you mean you dare not? What do you mean you dare not? Are you that bad? Isn''t that what happened? What are you afraid of? However, on second thought, Tao Qingcheng seemed to be telling the truth. He seemed really afraid It is reasonable to say that he has been despised by a woman. He has shown his attitude on the spot, but after thinking about this kind of thing, forget it. How to show his attitude? Could it be that because of her one word, he could not do such a thing, and he thought he could not do it. "Sit down and have a drink?" Tao Qingcheng asked. "Anything." Qin Han said. "Where''s the beer?" "Beer?" The Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head and said, "let''s have tea." "Wait a minute." Tao Qingcheng smiled and walked to another room. She suddenly became serious. The Qin and Han Dynasties were still a little uncomfortable. It seemed that this woman should not be like this. She should be like before. "Have a taste and see if my sister''s tea tastes good." Tao Qingcheng sat next to him and said, "there is a saying in our hometown that if a woman makes a cup of tea for a man, she must marry the man in the future..." Poof As soon as the hot tea slipped into his throat, it suddenly stopped. The next moment it gushed out along the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the cup in his hand was quickly put on the table. He has heard that seeing places he shouldn''t see will be regarded as a way of marriage, and touching places he shouldn''t touch is the same. However, he has never heard such a wonderful saying that he should marry her when he makes a cup of tea. What the hell''s the rule! "I''m so annoying to you?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "No..." Qin and Han shook their heads and said, "I don''t hate it at all..." "Don''t want to marry me?" Tao Qingcheng asked with her beautiful eyes: "am I not as good as that woman? Not as beautiful as her? Or not as sexy as her? Or not as cold as her? " "Neither..." Qin and Han quickly said, "sister Tao is excellent..." "Do you want to marry me?" Tao Qingcheng asked. A pair of good-looking eyes looked at his eyes, like joking, and seemed to be a little serious. "This..." Being pressed by Tao Qingcheng, a pair of good-looking faces were close at hand. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed. "Do you want to?" "Yes!" "Really?" "I really want to!" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "who doesn''t like such a beautiful woman as sister Tao, I''m no exception..." "Don''t mind my past?" Tao Qingcheng suddenly asked. Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties paused a little. He never heard her talk about Tao Qingcheng''s past. To be exact, he never asked, because he had no such opportunity and no reason to ask others about their past. Now Tao Qingcheng suddenly mentioned it, and he couldn''t help thinking about it. What was her past like? Will it be like Yu QingHan? He has never been a very sharp person, but it''s false to say he doesn''t mind a person''s past! No one doesn''t mind that his other half has a rich emotional history, just like a man shouting whether he doesn''t mind his wife''s place on the wedding night, but how can he not mind? Who doesn''t want his wife to be clean before marrying him? He is not a saint, and naturally he is no exception, but he values the present more than the past! Chapter 464 "I''d better say it another day. After drinking, I''ll say it in more detail." Tao Qingcheng said seductively, "tell the truth after drinking, isn''t it?" "Wine emboldens the bear." Qin Han said. "Let''s go. Let me show you something. You must be interested. " Tao Qingcheng got up, went to his desk, took a gummed paper folder, then came back, put the folder next to him and said, "look." "What is this?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at her a little puzzled and held the folder in his hand. On the cover of the folder was the Lingshui River bidding book. He looked through the contents. He could see a general idea of these things, but he wanted to see them in detail, but he couldn''t, because he really didn''t have any research in this field. If he hadn''t encountered so many things in recent months, he would still be a farmer now, This kind of thing can''t appear in front of him. "Bid." Tao Qingcheng said: "Lingshui river is in the south of the city. There was an old transformer factory. Now the government is bidding. I think we can consider this." "Build a company?" Qin Han asked. "Yes. Our county is not very big. I have a look at so many places. Only the Lingshui river is suitable. " Tao Qingcheng said: "the environment there is good and the floor area is very spacious..." "The bidding price must not be cheap?" Qin Han said. "It''s really not cheap. There are many people staring at such a good piece of land. It''s not easy for us to take it down smoothly." Tao Qingcheng said: "I roughly predicted that it would not work without 80 million, even more than my budget. It depends on who is bidding. According to me, the Ye family will also participate in this bidding, and several well-known enterprises in our county have also joined the competition..." "The Hong family is the most powerful competitor. I heard through the grapevine that the Hong family is very optimistic about this land and has released the wind. They will take it down no matter how much it costs." "Hong family?" Qin Han shook his head. Although he came to the county many times, he really didn''t know how many well-known enterprises and rich people there were in Tianshan county. The Ye family was very powerful, but he didn''t know how powerful it was. Tao Qingcheng wouldn''t be a layman if he could mention the Hong family. Otherwise, Tao Qingcheng wouldn''t be so self-confident as he is now, This is rare in her. "Hongfa mining." Tao Qingcheng looked at him in surprise and asked, "haven''t you heard of it?" "I''m from the countryside. I haven''t seen the world." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said. "The strength of Hongfa mining is no worse than that of Ye family. No one knows how thick the foundation has accumulated over the years. Some professionals have deliberately estimated the financial and material resources of Hongfa. The wealth accumulated over the years should be no less than 2 billion or more." Tao Qingcheng said: "however, the Hong family is different from the Ye family. They prefer to make a big fortune with a dull voice. In this small county, there is no mountain and no water leakage. It is said that it is not much different from being the richest man in the county." "What I fear most now is that Hong FA also participates in this bidding. If they really join in, it will be difficult for us to win Lingshui river." Qin Han paused and thought silently, what Hong family and ye family, said that it really needs 80 million to bid for the land now. This 80 million is also a large number for him now. It is not realistic to take it out immediately. Even if it can be taken out, it will hurt his muscles and bones. Moreover, the $80 million is just a piece of land. After buying the land, it will take a lot of money to build a company, introduce new equipment, hire some industry elites, etc. in this way, it will certainly not solve the problem if there are no hundreds of millions. A man with only a few million people wants to do hundreds of millions of business. It''s a bit of a fool''s dream. If Tao Qingcheng hadn''t told him, he would have smoked his mouth now. Don''t you know what it means to be realistic? Aren''t you afraid to fly higher and fall worse? "But we don''t have so much money..." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "you are managing the company. You should know more about the specific situation than I do. The money the company makes these days is not enough to get back. In addition, we still need new equipment and add some production lines. All these need money." "Stupid!" Tao Qingcheng looked at him like an idiot and said, "a joint-stock company is to let those shareholders take shares and don''t care about anything. Do you only need to count money at home every day? Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun, Qian Qi, who has no money? Since they want to make money, they always have to pay some. Also, we don''t have congenital conditions, do we? " "What conditions?" Qin Han asked. He thought silently in his heart, is this woman going out to sacrifice her hue? If so, it''s really not a big problem. This woman''s face is priceless and can''t be measured by money at all. If this face can be marked with a price, even if it says 1.8 billion, some rich people are willing to spend this money. For some real rich people, money is not much different from waste paper. They don''t need money. So, what is this money used for? No matter how valuable things are, as long as there is a price, there will be no shortage of buyers in the world, because there are too many rich people in the world, many well-known rich people, and countless invisible rich people! "Of course it''s you." Tao Qingcheng looked at him like an idiot and said, "the bidding is not only to see who gives more money, but also many aspects need to be considered. Who is in charge of the county now? Ma Wei and Lv Bin, as long as these two people want to help you, maybe we can''t spend so much money. Of course, we still have many ways. We can go to the bank for loans, ask the government for appropriations, and so on. " "What do I need to do?" Qin Han asked. "What can you do?" Tao Qingcheng said, "it''s not good to be the shopkeeper?" "I also want to do something for the company, otherwise it''s a little too hard for you to do all these things." Qin Han said with a embarrassed face. He still wants to be a shopkeeper, but he still needs to say a little. At least it makes Tao Qingcheng feel comfortable? "It''s really hard. My legs and feet hurt a lot this day." Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes, then lay on the sofa and said, "rub it for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brain of Qin and Han Dynasties was blank. For so long, he had never given a woman a massage. Mainly, he was not a masseur but a doctor. Even if he wanted to do massage, he had no chance. But others Tao Qingcheng said so, and others are constantly paying. He has no better reason to refuse. The right should be to give a little return to this woman. In addition, he also has a little expectation for massaging such a beautiful woman. Tao Qingcheng''s dressing style is completely opposite to Yu QingHan''s. Yu QingHan prefers to wear some conservative clothes, while Tao Qingcheng is just the opposite. The lace skirt just covers her ass, and the skirt is slightly tilted up. From the perspective of Qin and Han Dynasties, you can see the clothes inside. To be exact, you can see a large area instead of a little bit, This is a little pink pants, which is very similar to the one he saw for the first time. They are translucent, and the scenery inside is looming. It was a little too exciting for the Qin and Han Dynasties. It took him ten seconds to relax. The next moment, he put his hand on her waist and kneaded it with the massage technique in inheritance. The strength was very good. It could be seen from her extremely intoxicated expression. This massage technique is really good. What he is most afraid of now is nothing else. What he is afraid of is that Tao Qingcheng suddenly asks him if he looks good. If so, he really can''t say, because what he sees is really beautiful Her figure is perfect and her proportion is very harmonious. It can be said that the bulge is absolutely unambiguous. There is absolutely no problem with the four words of protrusion and warping. In addition, her skin is very white and tender. "I''m an orphan who has no father or mother since I was a child. I''m not much different from you. Do you think we are connected?" Tao Qingcheng suddenly broke the embarrassing atmosphere. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned, and the hand on her shoulder suddenly stopped. Before, he went to the pedestrian street with Tao Qingcheng. Tao Qingcheng said he grew up eating a hundred meals. He still remembered this. However, Tao Qingcheng didn''t say it in detail, and he hasn''t been asking questions. Unexpectedly, he wasn''t very familiar at that time, so he can ask some questions, Some words can''t be asked without asking. Now Tao Qingcheng mentioned it again. He also wanted to hear about this woman''s past, because he felt that he really liked this woman. If he could, he would like to be with this woman "You said before." Qin Han''s hand moved again and slowly helped her knead her shoulders, back and waist, even a little lower, and then a little lower. He kneaded again from bottom to top until he couldn''t go down. Tao Qingcheng didn''t seem to feel that the beast standing behind him was looking at her with a smile, especially the corner of his mouth was bent in a cheap swish "I''ve never seen my father. He left when my mother was pregnant with me. Some people said he had an accident when he went out, and others said he had other women outside." Tao Qingcheng said. "Never again?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. I don''t know why. His heart trembled when Tao Qingcheng said this. He always thought he was the most miserable person in the world. But after Tao Qingcheng said that he felt that the woman in front of him was more painful than him. At least he knew that his parents had died and the deepest expectations in his heart had long been dashed, but Tao Qingcheng was different, She doesn''t know who her father is, or even whether her father is still in the world. Waiting is always the most painful thing, waiting for relatives is even more painful! "I didn''t think she would appear. Maybe he did appear one day. Are we no different from strangers?" Tao Qingcheng said, "I don''t hate him, because I can''t come to this world without him..." That''s true Qin and Han said two words silently. "Where''s your mother?" Qin Han said, "she pulled you so big by herself?" After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help grinning. There was obviously something wrong with her brain. Even if she was a little absent-minded, she couldn''t be like this. Tao Qingcheng just made it clear that she was also an orphan without father and mother. "She''s still there. But in my heart, she is dead. " Tao Qingcheng took a deep breath, his eyes were a little empty, and seemed to fall into memories. "I was only a little over four years old that year. I only had a little memory. The weather was very bad that morning. She said to take me to a place. She kept crying when she sent me. I don''t know why. I remember after she sent me to the door of a welfare home, Before long, a car came to the door. There was a strange man on the car. At that time, she told me to buy me nice clothes and let me wait there. But who could have thought that a lie became farewell. I haven''t seen her since then... " "I cried very sad at that time. No one cared about me. I didn''t starve to death until Aunt Zhang of the welfare home took me in. Then it was the second father who picked me up in the welfare home, and I became a child who grew up eating a hundred meals." "Maybe she''s still alive, but in my heart, she''s already dead, and she doesn''t deserve to be my mother..." Qin Han''s hand trembled and his heart seemed to be stabbed by a thorn. Although Tao Qingcheng now turned his back to him, he could also feel how painful the woman was in her heart. He watched her mother abandon herself, but she was still in the dark. At that time, she was only a four-year-old girl. She had to go through so much just seeing this colorful world. Although she didn''t explain the detailed process clearly, he knew that what Tao Qingcheng said was definitely not so simple. There must be some more painful things here. Only she knew what she had experienced. She said that when her mother was dead, but the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel so. There were several people in the world who didn''t want their parents by their side. Since she could say it, she must still think of her mother in her heart. There was no other reason, just because it was her mother. "Don''t you want her back?" The Qin and Han Dynasties reluctantly squeezed out some smiles and said, "maybe she had to suffer. She had to do this?" "A last resort?" Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes turned coldly, "if you have to, you can leave your children alone at the gate of the welfare home, and then live the life you want. Since you can''t pay for her, why should you let her come to the world? Is this your last resort? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? " "I don''t know..." Qin and Han took a deep breath and said bitterly, "it''s good to have no expectation, and it''s also good to have expectation. Maybe I''m luckier than you, because I know they won''t appear in front of me. Maybe I''m not as lucky as you. Maybe one day, they may appear in front of you... " When it comes to his parents, the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties are gradually wet. Although he doesn''t have much feelings for his parents who have passed away for many years, he still expects his parents to be around in his heart. Which child in the world doesn''t want his parents to be around? Tao Qingcheng paused, then turned around and looked at her with beautiful eyes. Her eyes were wet. When the Qin and Han Dynasties sat down, she lay on the legs of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then the tears gradually slipped down along the corners of her eyes. Tao Qingcheng cried! This was the first time in the memory of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he didn''t feel relieved at all. On the contrary, his already painful heart was more painful. Maybe she was so cheerful on the surface and had all kinds of feelings, just to block his inner pain. "Maybe it''s the saying that there is no way for people. Two parents, three uncles and three aunts. The people in that village are all my relatives. They treat me as their own daughter. Their own children will never lose my share. Even my things are more than their own children." Tao Qingcheng smiled bitterly and said, "they provide me with food and clothing and study until I go to college. They send me abroad. Although they are not my biological parents, they are more friendly than my biological parents in my heart..." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled bitterly and nodded, thinking about the last time Tao Qingcheng took him to the village to see Deng Zifeng. He felt a little bad. He wronged this woman "What else?" Qin Han asked. "Do you like listening to my story?" Tao Qingcheng wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s too disappointing. It hasn''t been like this for many years." "It might be better to cry." Qin Han said with a smile. "What else do you want to hear?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him and said, "is it my love history?" "This..." Qin Han hesitated and said, "if you like, I have no problem." "You''ll know later." Tao Qingcheng looked at him, resumed his previous smile on his face and said, "not now, now is not the time..." When is the time? The Qin and Han Dynasties muttered two words in silence. "Shall we go to the village to see my second father?" Tao Qingcheng looked into his eyes and said, "I hope my second father can stand up. Even for me, can you help him?" "Of course." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties bowed their heads and kissed her delicate face shamelessly, and then whispered, "your business is my business, isn''t it?" He didn''t know that he was suddenly so coquettish. He could say such coquettish words and take the initiative. It''s not because the woman''s life experience is poor, nor because the woman has a face full of country and city. Maybe Liang Jingru gave him courage, otherwise he would never dare to do so! Not only did he feel surprised, but Tao Qingcheng was also quite dull for two or three seconds. Her good-looking eyes were a little dull. At that moment, she couldn''t believe it, because in her impression, the young man who was several years younger than her had always been very shy. If she hadn''t taken the initiative, nothing would have happened. Also, he looks really good when he gets serious, so handsome and charming "I''ll change my clothes. Wait for me." She said that she walked quickly to the bedroom. When she entered the house, she closed the door. Her back was tightly attached to the door panel. Her heart beat was accelerating. She had not felt this for a long time, and even forgot when it was. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have to wait. A few minutes later, she came out. This time, she was wearing different clothes. She was wearing light blue jeans, a pair of black and white canvas shoes under her feet, a beige T-shirt on her upper body, long hair on her shoulders, and two strands of hair hanging down her chest, When she went out, she took the sun visor and pressed her hair. It has to be said that this woman is really evil. One moment she can dress up like a goblin, the next moment she can dress up fresh and refined, and the next moment she can show tenderness and virtuosity. In short, this woman has too many unexpected things, but this is an advantage in the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, There''s nothing bad about it. There is eye droppings in the eyes of lovers. Maybe that''s the truth However, until now, the Qin and Han Dynasties still have a bit of a bad grasp of his relationship with Tao Qingcheng. What is this? Friends? Obviously not! Lover? This is a question that needs to be further studied. Maybe we need to take a further step! He waited a little while at the door of the community. Tao Qingcheng drove her red Audi to the door. He opened the door and entered the car directly. Watching the red Audi drive away, the faces of the two security brothers at the door are almost wringing out. Just now, they have been discussing for a long time in the security section, discussing what the two people do in the room. They have different opinions. The fat man said that they must do something that adults should do. After all, it''s easy to have an accident as long as they have opposite eyes and eyebrows, The attitude of the big security guard is quite the opposite, because in his opinion, the Qin and Han Dynasties are not worthy of the proud women in the community, or even lifting shoes for Tao Qingcheng. "Fart, fart, fart, you fart!" The big security guard pointed to the little fat man''s face and said, "don''t fart, don''t fart, you hear me, I told you not to fart." "I farted your father. Where''s your brain? Where''s your brain? " The little fat man scolded angrily: "I haven''t seen my mother for months. What do you say to do? Can you be excited if you see Miss Tao? I''m excited to see you every day. Can''t I be excited if I can''t see you for a few months? " "I won''t listen, I won''t listen. Anyway, this bastard doesn''t deserve our Miss Tao." The big security guard looked at the sky and said, "no one in the world can deserve Miss Tao, not even the gods in the sky. No, you hear me! " "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll The little fat man said angrily, "I can''t accept it. I have to watch what I can say. Who let us be a garbage security guard. No one can see us when Miss Tao likes us." The two men spoke in a much lower voice. The next moment, a scene that made people open their eyes and tongue tied happened. They saw them holding together and sobbing bitterly Isn''t the security guard human? Don''t security guards deserve dreams? However, the bastard beast of the Qin and Han Dynasties personally broke their dreams. The excellent can''t be excellent, the beautiful can''t be beautiful, and the beautiful woman drove away with the bastard. Wherever they went, they must go out for a walk, go to the seaside, go to famous mountains and rivers, and go to many good places... In fact, these places are not important, but the right person. When a right person stands beside you, famous mountains and rivers are no longer important. Even if the front is not famous mountains and rivers but the toilet, the toilet is also happy. Conversely, if the person around you is not your favorite, then even the best scenery may not have the best mood Of course, not everyone can meet this kind of thing, otherwise there won''t be so much sadness in the world. It''s like a song sung by someone. The name of this song is that people in love can''t be together! Love is a very selfish thing. It''s sacred to say, and that''s the truth. Even if you show mercy everywhere like a "breeding" horse every day, there is always a person in your heart who can''t let go. Even if you haven''t seen this person for many years, you still feel heartache when you think of her, and you can still think of her most beautiful cheek for you. So, This should be the so-called love Some people say that time will dilute love, but can real love be diluted because of time? Not only will it not fade, but the memory will be more profound! The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t expect that the two security guards would fight because Tao Qingcheng drove away with him, otherwise... He would stand aside and watch the excitement. The fighting between the two security guards is very good-looking. The fighting between the two security guards must look better, just like that song. You look really good when you laugh, and sometimes you look really good when you cry. The car went out of the city in no hurry or slow. Tao Qingcheng is obviously not the kind of person who likes quiet. She is sometimes very cold, but it depends on what kind of person she meets. She feels very special when she is with the Qin and Han Dynasties. This little man is not only shy and interesting, but also very tall sometimes. She can fully experience the sense of security in this little man In addition to the sense of security, there seems to be a little impulse. She doesn''t know if it''s love, but in her eyes, this little man is special If one day I really marry him, what will it be like? Will this happen? Tao Qingcheng thought silently in her heart. Soon she interrupted the idea, because it''s really a little early to think about it now "What are you thinking?" Tao Qingcheng asked. "Nothing." Qin Han said with a smile. "Really didn''t think of anything?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "you don''t look like a liar at all. It''s easy to be seen. If I guess correctly, are you thinking about feelings and my feelings?" "How do you know?" Qin and Han asked in surprise. He had long appreciated the woman''s ability to predict. He said that the woman was really a roundworm in other people''s stomachs. Although he hadn''t been thinking about it all the way, he didn''t deny that he really thought about it, because it was a very curious thing. "Didn''t you say I was a roundworm in someone else''s stomach?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "because I am a goblin, I can penetrate other people''s minds, especially men''s minds. Otherwise, how can I spend my name with so many men?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled awkwardly. His eyes fell out of the window again and talked to a goblin. He really needed to be careful everywhere. Now he feels that he has been on a thief ship, a thief ship that can''t get down. Now he has only two choices, either accept the goblin or be accepted by the goblin! When she came to the village again, as soon as the car arrived at Deng Zifeng''s house, Deng Zifeng''s wife came out quickly as soon as she saw them coming, with a smile on her face. The Qin and Han Dynasties quietly looked into her eyes. What she showed in her eyes was real emotion, not pretend. A person who can regard his own daughter as the apple of his eye is absolutely admirable, and they are absolutely kind, otherwise they will not be like this "How are you these days? Are you better? " Tao Qingcheng opened the trunk of the car and took out the prepared things. Every time she comes back here, she will bring back many things, even if she comes back every other day. She is used to it and the people here are used to it. Therefore, there is no special greeting. It seems that it is natural for her daughter to see her mother and her mother to see her daughter. "He, just go in and have a look. He''s much better these days. No, he shouted to call you a few days ago and asked you to take Xiao Qin back to see him." Deng Zifeng''s wife looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "don''t stand outside. It''s a family. Don''t be so polite..." "OK." He smiled. The things on the ground in the Qin and Han Dynasties went to the house with his mother and daughter. As soon as he came to the door, he heard Deng Zifeng''s laughter. He still spoke a little incoherent. However, he could judge from his voice that Deng Zifeng''s situation should have improved, but it didn''t improve so fast. "Eldest daughter, eldest son-in-law, come into the house." Deng Zifeng stammered, "let me... Let me see..." "All right, all right, everyone is at the door. What''s your hurry? Who doesn''t know your eldest daughter is back." Deng Zifeng''s wife smiled and scolded: "talk every day, talk every day, then you get up quickly and go to the city if you want your eldest daughter!" "When I''m ready, I''ll go. I''m going to do my old business." Deng Zifeng stammered, "the eldest daughter likes my baked gluten best!" "Yes, I like the gluten baked by my second father best, but you can get better early." Tao Qingcheng opened the curtain and entered the house, followed by the Qin and Han Dynasties. As soon as they entered the house, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Deng Zifeng had been sitting in a wheelchair before, but today he was lying on the hot Kang. Although he looked good, his legs were a little scary. Although he had hemiplegia due to the sequelae of cerebral thrombosis, there was still no big problem with his legs, but now it was really scary, The leg that was originally just not able to bounce was swollen in a big circle. It was located at the knee joint. The right leg was even twice as thick as the left leg. Seeing this scene, Tao Qingcheng''s smiling face turned white and quickly looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It should be edema. It''ll be fine." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "it may also be caused by joint inflammation. There is some water. Just take out the water." "Can you do it?" "There should be no problem!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to Deng Zifeng, sat on the edge of the hot Kang, stretched out his hand and gently pressed Deng Zifeng''s leg joints. He thought silently in his heart, this woman is really stupid. What disease can''t he treat? He is a great doctor Qin. Even a terminal illness is not a problem. This little thing is difficult. Then, he doesn''t deserve the name of a miracle doctor. He simply secludes in the mountains and forests and finds a place where no one can raise chickens and pigs. In this way, he can save a lot of food. He can live on wild vegetables. "Aunt, is there any disinfecting alcohol at home?" Qin Han looked up at Deng Zifeng''s wife and said, "no alcohol, high Baijiu also." "Yes, I''ll get it for you." Deng Zifeng''s wife nodded quickly and said, "what else do you need? I''ll bring them all. " "I''m looking for a basin." Qin Han said. Deng Zifeng''s wife didn''t let him wait for a long time. Deng Zifeng''s wife came back after she went out. As he thought, there was no disinfected alcohol at home, not because it was expensive to disinfect alcohol. To be exact, alcohol was still very cheap, but ordinary people couldn''t use it, so the family wouldn''t have this kind of thing for a long time. "Young man, your name is Qin Han, isn''t it?" Deng Zifeng looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I left without staying much longer last time. I forgot my name." "Qin Han......" Qin Han nodded. "The Qin emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the Han Emperor of the Han Dynasty." Tao Qingcheng said. "..." the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at her in amazement and didn''t quite understand what she meant. Isn''t it obvious that you robbed your most critical lines? Is the name that important? The important thing is to introduce your name. This moment should have style! "I said it for you." "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, reached into his arms and took out the silver needle box he carried. He chose a very special silver needle inside. The silver needle was deliberately made by him. It was also very thin. It looked no different from an ordinary silver needle, but if you look carefully, it was different from an ordinary silver needle, There is a deep groove on the needle of the silver needle in his hand. Now it is most appropriate to use this silver needle to see Deng Zifeng. However, he can only use such a silver needle to clean up the effusion at Deng Zifeng''s knee. It is obviously impossible for an ordinary silver needle. Of course, it would be better to have a needle for this kind of thing, but he really doesn''t have such a thing, and now he can only use such a silver needle instead. "Good name, Qin emperor of Qin and Han Wu, Han Emperor of Han Wu." Deng Zifeng smiled and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, who gave you this name? It''s very deep. Your parents must be educated." "They are farmers and have long died." Qin Han smiled and said, "I was very young at that time, so who took my name should be a mystery." Hearing the speech, Deng Zifeng was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Tao Qingcheng and thinking about the situation that brought Tao Qingcheng back. Up to now, he still has some sobs in his heart. "Alas, I asked too many questions. Would you mind the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Deng Zifeng said a little embarrassed. "Of course not." Qin Han smiled and said, "uncle, I''m starting now. I may have a little pain. You should bear it and it''ll be fine in a while." "Alas..." Deng Zifeng waved his hand, pointed to his thigh and said, "come on, this old arm and leg can be pricked casually. This pain is nothing." Qin Han smiled and nodded. Holding a silver needle in his hand, he cautiously stabbed Deng Zifeng''s knee. Cleaning up the effusion is actually a very simple thing, but what he did is not simple, because he not only wanted to clean up the effusion, but also took this opportunity to stab Deng Zifeng with a silver needle. It is not difficult to stab the acupoint at ordinary times, But the sum of the two is not as simple as one plus one. The strength of the silver needle must be accurate! Of course, he can not do this, and can be completed in two steps. However, in order to save some time and take less needles, this is obviously the best choice. It is also a very confident performance. He trusts his acupuncture ability. Because he has never tasted the taste of failure since he was inherited. Of course, he hopes that such things will not happen in the future. The speed of his needle was not too fast this time. When the silver needle touched Deng Zifeng''s thigh, his finger ran over a little and stabbed it with a rotating needle. When the silver needle didn''t enter two inches, his finger exerted slight force, and the silver needle soon appeared a great arc Three rises and three falls, the process of placing the needle was very crisp and neat, and it took only three or four seconds until he finished. The silver needle had just been stabbed down, and the effusion in Deng Zifeng''s knee flowed out along the groove of the silver needle, but the flow rate was really a little slow, but there was no good way, because now only such a silver needle can be used! "It may take a while. There is a lot of effusion." The Qin and Han dynasties took a look at Deng Zifeng and said, "uncle, give me your hand and I''ll feel your pulse to see how you are these two days." Deng Zifeng''s eyes lit up when the Qin and Han Dynasties talked about his illness. The last time the Qin and Han Dynasties came to see him, they also gave him acupuncture and moxibustion, that is, a few times. The results surprised him. He had already felt the unconscious thighs and arms. Although the range of motion was not too large, he could still feel the pleasure of feeling in his body! Because of this, he has been urging his wife to call Tao Qingcheng these days and ask Tao Qingcheng to come back with the Qin and Han Dynasties to see a doctor for him, because he saw hope in the Qin and Han Dynasties and the hope that he could stand up! Chapter 465 The finger pressed on Deng Zifeng''s wrist. With the finger trembling slightly, the Qin and Han Dynasties withdrew their hand in about two or three minutes. "The meridians are still a little impassable and need to be treated for some time." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked up at Deng Zifeng and said, "it''s better to use the medicine for a period of time. A course of treatment should be almost the same. At that time, we will treat it according to the situation." Qin and Han Dynasty then took out a small black bottle in his pocket and put it aside. This pill was not specially prepared for Deng Zifeng. The name of the pill is Jiuxin Qingxue, which can dredge the meridians and enhance physical strength. It has many benefits to the body. Jiuxin Qingxue is one of the best pills he can make now. It is reasonable that he should not take out this pill, because the value of this bottle of pill is at least tens of thousands of yuan, but he still took it out, not because of anything else, just because Deng Zifeng and his wife are good people. It can be said that without them, whether Tao Qingcheng can have today is still unknown, and the high probability will not be the same as now. Good people don''t necessarily have good returns, but they are only a few people! Deng Zifeng deserves this pill! Of course, it''s not difficult for him to prepare pills when they are gone. As long as there are enough herbs and within his ability, these are not big problems. "Qin and Han Dynasties, thank you." Deng Zifeng said with a smile: "I won''t say more, and I won''t give you the money. My eldest daughter has given it to you. Your boy must have made money..." "Bullshit, I know to talk bullshit day by day. The big girl is not a thing. You trade it as goods." Deng Zifeng''s wife looked at him angrily, then smiled and said, "in fact, it''s the same thing. You two should remember to come back often when you have time." "Although your second father and I are not your own parents, we are not much different. Qingcheng, your second mother has told you many times that this is your home. Does your mother know? " "I''m still waiting for my second mother to marry me." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said. "Yes, yes, yes. Then your second mother and I will see you off. We''ll have to go with the wind and the scenery. Then your second father will stand and see you off. We can''t go in this wheelchair. " Deng Zifeng joked: "at that time, my mother''s family will not be successful and will lose face on my eldest daughter. What should I do once my son-in-law is called out? That''s a shame." "Just fight it out. Let''s not marry at all." Tao Qingcheng smiled at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "do you think so?" "Ah?" Qin and Han Dynasty were stunned. He was treating Deng Zifeng''s leg and didn''t pay attention to what the three people said. It was also a possibility to hear it. He smiled and bowed his head to continue the treatment. When he was concentrating on seeing a doctor, he was an out and out doctor. When he became serious, he looked like a different person. The fingers were pressed on Deng Zifeng''s knee in a very regular way. With the passage of time, a lot of effusion had come out at the knee, and the swollen knee gradually returned to its previous appearance. However, there were still signs of swelling, and it would be difficult to get better for a while and a half, because there were indeed signs of inflammation at the knee, In fact, the reason is very simple. Deng Zifeng wants to stand up as soon as possible. His thighs, which had no consciousness, are overloaded every day. His bones and joints can''t bear so much exercise. In addition, his own immunity is much worse than that of normal people. Naturally, it''s not strange to see such a situation. It''s not a serious disease, let alone him. Even a barefoot doctor in the village can handle it. If it''s not easy to handle it, it''s better than what he handled, because they have special medical equipment for this. "Let me ask you something." Tao Qingcheng gave him an angry look, grabbed his arm and twisted it. Coquettish! Absolutely spoiled! Looking at the appearance of Tao Qingcheng, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned for three or four seconds. They had known her for nearly half a year. This was the first time he saw Tao Qingcheng like this. It was so beautiful. It didn''t look like a queen who was usually high and exquisite. It was a little like a big girl who had just fallen in love... It was lovely to toot her mouth a little Is this still Tao Qingcheng? The Qin and Han Dynasties drew a big question mark "What are you talking about?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled awkwardly and said, "I just saw Uncle and didn''t listen carefully. Can you say it again?" "Will you marry me?" Tao Qingcheng came to his ear and asked in a low voice. "This..." Being watched by Deng Zifeng and his wife, the Qin and Han Dynasties were somewhat embarrassed. How could this woman ask such a question at this time? Moreover, he had answered the same question many times. If she had Sister Feng''s face and teacher Han Hong''s figure, would he still come here? Are you kidding? Why are you here? Isn''t the reason simple? Isn''t it because you are a beautiful woman, an exquisite and charming goblin, or an imperial sister I like Yujie Qin Han thought silently. He smiled and said, "guess?" "Let me guess?" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "are you sure?" "This..." Qin and Han quickly shook his head, and then said, "I''d like to..." At that moment, he felt the murderous spirit, even more frightening than Yu QingHan''s murderous spirit. It''s OK to say two words and show his face. If he really persists, he doesn''t know how he died. This woman really attacks even more frightening than Yu QingHan. Although she won''t freeze stiff, in this hot weather, Heat is not a good thing. "Ha ha ha..." Deng Zifeng and his wife couldn''t help laughing. Deng Zifeng''s wife looked white and Tao Qingcheng said, "don''t always bully others in the Qin and Han Dynasties. What a good child..." "Yes, what a good child I am. I''m still just a child! Why did you do this to me! " The Qin and Han Dynasty roared in his heart, is this special? Why? Why? This woman is a little too much, too much After seeing Deng Zifeng, before they left, many people came to the family. They had all kinds of names, but most of them were parents. Qin and Han couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. They thought silently that if they were really with this woman in the future and came back with her again, wouldn''t they want to recognize more than a dozen fathers and more than a dozen mothers This is so Some people say that God is a bitch, which is unfair, but sometimes on second thought, it seems that this is not the case. Take Tao Qingcheng, for example, although she was left in the welfare home by her parents since childhood, she felt things that others did not feel here. He can see that not only Deng Zifeng and his wife, but also others are very good to Tao Qingcheng, What three dads, four dads and five dads are all like this. What is revealed in their eyes is true emotion. Family affection Looking at these rural people in plain clothes in front of them, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt not only enthusiasm but also family affection. As Tao Qingcheng''s rumored boyfriend, his uncle came to the door and was naturally the object of love. These people''s Congress lords asked him what he did, and women asked when to get married. This made him a little speechless. Although he knew that these people had good intentions, he also wanted to get married, but it was only if people were willing. They didn''t say yes. It''s useless for him to get married. Sit up and take notice of sunset Baijiu, until seven o''clock in the evening, the sky slightly darkened, some two people left the village, Tao''s face was a little red, not because of heat, not because of shyness, but because she drank a lot of high spirits, which made Qin Han have to take a look at her. This woman is really a versatile, five-star Moutai, she can control freely, dozens of yuan a barrel of scattered Baijiu she does not abandon, who can think of, usually superior, is a lot of rich children chase women can be so... Tao Qingcheng is no better than the Qin and Han Dynasties. He has always felt that his drinking capacity is good. However, when he came here, he knew what "drinking capacity" is and how to write the word "drinking capacity". Without taking medicine pills, he is nothing compared with three dads, four Dads and five dads He can deal with one or two, but his father is a little more. If his body is not much stronger than ordinary people, it is a problem whether he can come back. So he leaned against the window and looked at the scene passing by the window. He couldn''t help but show some smiles on his face. For him, this is definitely a very special day. On this day, he felt a lot and was very lively in the village. He hasn''t experienced the same thing in more than 20 years. "Do you want to sleep with me?" In the silent car, suddenly came the voice of Tao Qingcheng. "Ah..." Qin and Han Dynasty''s eyes suddenly lit up, quickly sat upright, looked at her sideways and asked, "what are you talking about?" "Do you want to sleep with me?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him and asked again. Gudong The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva. After drinking a lot of wine, their throat was smoking. Now it''s even more smoking. The buddy in the lower body seems to have heard the same thing, and suddenly seems to have come to the spirit "Seriously?" The Qin and Han Dynasties swallowed their saliva again and couldn''t help looking around for a few eyes. He thought silently in his heart, is his first brother''s identity going to end in the wilderness? It''s still so special for the first time. What kind of battle is it "Yes?" "Yes!" Qin and Han Dynasty nodded like a pig. Who doesn''t want this kind of good thing? I''m afraid you can wake up in a dream He would not dare nod his head when he changed his usual practice, but today it is different. It is really different. He drank a few cups of Baijiu, wine and strong bear. This is probably what he meant. This is bound to be something worth looking forward to. As the car continues to move towards the city, the heartbeat of the Qin and Han Dynasties is also accelerating. He thought silently, should this woman wear Shanghai stolen clothes and nurse clothes for a while? If there is a little Kawaii, it seems very good Jingling bell However, it backfired. Just as he was thinking about how to "revenge" the woman, his phone suddenly rang. When he heard the phone ring, he shivered unconsciously. Who would call at this time? Is it Yu QingHan? If so, how should he answer the phone Men are so hard Men with many women around them are more difficult It made him feel like he was cheating, but on second thought, it didn''t seem like that "I''ll answer the phone." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly. Tao Qingcheng smiled and didn''t say much. When he turned his face, he gave him an angry look. Qin Han hesitated a little and took out the phone. When he saw the phone number above, he took a long breath. The reality on the screen was a strange number. He didn''t know whose phone number it was! But it doesn''t matter. As long as the call is not from Yu QingHan, it''s OK. "Hello, who?" Qin Han connected the phone and asked with a smile. "It''s me, Yang Dacheng!" A familiar voice came from the other side of the phone. Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Dacheng would call him at this time. He also wondered why Yang Dacheng called him, "Yang Bureau, what''s up?" Chapter 466 "Qin and Han Dynasties, where are you now?" Yang Dacheng said in a deep voice, "Captain Zhou Xuegang was seriously injured while performing the task. Can you come over now?" "Captain Zhou was seriously injured?" Qin Han suddenly trembled and asked, "how is he now? Where are the people? " "What happened in Kailu County is now going to the municipal hospital!" Yang Dacheng took a deep breath and said, "the situation is a little bad. He was shot three times in the chest. If it''s convenient for you, you''d better come here. I heard that you have a good relationship. You can''t watch him disappear, can you?" "Yes!" Qin and Han took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go right away. Where will I gather?" "We''ve already started. The situation there is urgent. I''ll send someone to wait for you at the door of the Public Security Bureau, or where you say you are. I''ll let someone pick you up now. We must hurry up. Time doesn''t wait. His time is running out." Yang Dacheng said in a deep voice. "OK, I''ll be right there!" Qin Han replied by hanging up the phone. He was still a little drunk just now. After receiving a call from Yang Dacheng, he was not drunk at all. Zhou Xuegang was a good man and had a good relationship with him. He didn''t say a good word for him when solving the case in the cooperative village. Of course, even if he and Zhou Xuegang were just passers-by, it was necessary for him to treat Zhou Xuegang, Because Zhou Xuegang is one of the few honest people in the Public Security Bureau, he likes this kind of person most. Thinking of Zhou Xuegang''s stubble and smiling face, he couldn''t help sighing. It''s not so simple to say that he was shot three times. He doesn''t know what the specific situation is. However, he knows that he must be in danger. I''m afraid one foot has entered the ghost gate. Even if he goes, it''s uncertain whether he can save this life, Because getting shot and getting sick are two different things. Illness can give him time for treatment, and being shot is a hard injury. Whether Zhou Xuegang is still there or not is a problem! "What''s the matter?" Tao Qingcheng asked. "Do you remember the week captain I told you before?" Qin Han said. "You mean Zhou Xuegang?" "He''s just been on a mission and was shot three times." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "I hope he can be all right." "I''ll see you off!" Before Qin Han was speaking, Tao had speeded up her speed. Although she didn''t drive so fast, she didn''t have to be so cold. She didn''t drive slowly. She drank a few cups of Baijiu faster. But at this time, Qin and Han were not afraid. He was thinking about Zhou Xuegang''s situation at the same time. Soon, the car came to the door of the Public Security Bureau. A black-and-white Santana police car was waiting outside with a "police" light. When Tao Qingcheng''s Audi drove in, a young man in his twenties hurried out of the car. "Dr. Qin. Director Yang asked me to wait for you here. Please get in the car. " The young policeman said very politely. "Good!" Qin Han nodded to the young policeman, then looked back at Tao Qingcheng, tried to squeeze out some smiles and said, "pay attention to safety, don''t drink and drive!" "You too." Tao Qingcheng smiled at him and said, "I can''t bear it?" "A little." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly. "Go quickly. I''ll wait for you at home. Remember to call if you have something." Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t find other women..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned and wondered what was going on. This woman seemed a little different from before. What was revealed in those beautiful eyes was different from before, didn''t it If he drank two glasses of wine at ordinary times, he would ask Tao Qingcheng what he thought, but this time he didn''t ask. Time didn''t wait. If he delayed here for a minute, Zhou Xuegang''s life would be in danger for a minute! "Be safe!" Reluctantly squeezed out some smiles. He quickly walked to the police car. The young policeman had opened the co pilot''s door and closed the door when he got on the bus. "Dr. Qin, we need to hurry. You fasten your seat belt." The young policeman took a deep breath and said, "they''ve been gone for a while. Captain Zhou''s situation is very bad." "Yang Dacheng said." Qin Han said. After hearing what Qin and Han Dynasty said, the young policeman couldn''t help looking at him. In the Public Security Bureau, everyone should call Yang Dacheng director Yang. This kind of address can only be spoken to his relatives and friends in private, but he didn''t expect that Qin and Han Dynasty directly shouted Yang Dacheng''s name. If he was from the Public Security Bureau, he wouldn''t have to mix up in the future "How did he get hurt?" Qin Han asked, "do you know where the bullets hit?" The young policeman paused a little, then shook his head and said, "Dr. Qin, I really don''t know. Team Zhou and his team went out to perform the task. We are not a group. I just heard from Yang bureau that one shot was hit in the chest, another shot was hit in the abdomen, and where the other shot was hit is not clear... In short, the situation is very urgent, Otherwise, Yang Bureau won''t leave so soon... Alas, I really hope team Zhou is all right. Team Zhou is the best policeman in our public security bureau and is good to us at ordinary times... " "If he just left, what would his family do? The child is just a few years old. It''s really old and young. Moreover, the Zhou team is not too old. It''s only in its forties. Every time he goes out to perform a task, he always likes to rush to the front. He almost lost his life when performing a task two years ago. Now he comes again. I hope team Zhou can be safe... " Listening to the young policeman, Qin and Han couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Zhou Xuegang was a good policeman. He knew it. He knew it every time he rushed in front. The reason was very simple. He knew he was a policeman and knew when to rush in front! Of course, maybe he doesn''t want to do so, but someone must rush in front. If he is the captain, he won''t be Zhou Xuegang. "Drive faster." Qin Han said. "It''s the limit." The young policeman smiled bitterly and said, "our car can''t compare with Miss Tao''s car. The fastest is 150 or 60 kilometers. It''s too fast. It''s easy to have an accident. The director told us before leaving. Team Zhou has been like that. We must pay attention to safety in the past. You must not miss anything." "I''m fine. You can drive as fast as you can. Don''t delay." Qin Han said, "you must go to the city within two hours!" The young policeman took a deep breath and glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the County Public Security Bureau, he always had a nickname called desperate Saburo. Almost no one drove faster than him. However, the young man seems to be more crazy than him. He will arrive in Chifeng City in two hours. If he keeps a certain speed during the day, it is still possible, But it''s not easy to get there in two hours at night, unless you''re risking your life! However, people are not afraid of death. Naturally, he can''t be a soft egg as a policeman. He suddenly stepped on his right leg and Santana rushed out like an arrow from the string. The police with the "police" light on have the privilege to make way even in the dark. -------- Chifeng first people''s hospital. The rescue room on the second floor was full of people. Some were covered with dirt and some had injuries on their faces. These people were brought out by Zhou Xuegang at ordinary times. But at this time, they didn''t care about themselves. They looked at the side lights outside the operating room. In ordinary times, they might want the door of the operating room to open immediately and the lights outside to go out as soon as possible. However, no one hopes so this time, We all hope that the light is always on, because it indicates that Zhou Xuegang is still alive! "How long have you been in?" Yang dachengfeng came to the door of the operating room and looked at Cai Jianfei standing at the door. "More than half an hour." Cai Jianfei took a deep breath and said, "Yang Bureau, I''m afraid the situation of team Zhou is bad this time. Professor Wang, who just took charge of the knife, came out. Let''s inform our family members as soon as possible and let our sister-in-law come as soon as possible." "Have you been notified?" Yang Dacheng asked in a deep voice. "Xiao Yu went to make a phone call. It''s estimated that it will take an hour to arrive." Cai Jianfei said in a deep voice, "Yang Bureau, what should we do now?" "Call Lao Zhou''s wife first. We can''t make a decision without authorization. If the situation here is really urgent, we''ll talk on the phone before anyone comes!" Yang Dacheng asked, "how about Professor Wang? Can you? " "The director can rest assured that Professor Wang is the best surgeon in the municipal hospital, and there is nothing better than him in Chifeng. If he can''t help it, we can only transfer to another hospital, but the current situation of team Zhou is afraid that it doesn''t support the transfer. I''m worried..." Cai Jianfei said in a deep voice: "what do you think team Zhou is trying to do, and I said I''ll carry out this task..." "This is not the time to say that!" Yang Dacheng said: "tell director Wang to revive Zhou Xuegang for me anyway. It''s what Yang Dacheng said. In addition, let our people be prepared. Once there is an emergency that must be handled properly, let our people come again and wait for their families to appease their emotions." "Yes, Yang Bureau, I''ll do it now." Cai Jianfei nodded heavily, and then strode to one side. When he left, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and the sadness in his eyes had been swept away. Instead, he smiled, because Zhou Xuegang''s injury was only good for him, not bad for him. He is now the vice captain. If Zhou Xuegang left like this, nine times out of ten Zhou Xuegang''s position is his. As long as he has been suffering for a few years, he may be the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, It''s not impossible to get to Yang Dacheng''s position in ten or eight years! Once Zhou Xuegang can turn bad luck into good luck, it''s actually very difficult for him to go further, because Zhou Xuegang has always had the opportunity to be promoted, but he doesn''t want to. The Public Security Bureau doesn''t lack the captain of the criminal police. So, where can he find the opportunity to be promoted? In his heart, he had been looking forward to Zhou Xuegang''s departure or promotion. However, he didn''t expect Zhou Xuegang to be injured in this accident, and now he was still in danger. Nine times out of ten, he could not live. Just now he saw the CT handed to him by Professor Wang. The two bullets hit in the abdomen were not fatal enough. The real fatal one was the one in the chest! It''s less than 0.1cm away from the heart and very close to the cardiac artery. To be exact, there are signs of blood vessels being scratched. Professor Wang''s meaning is very simple. It''s difficult to take out this bullet. Even if it can be taken out, it doesn''t guarantee that Zhou Xuegang will not suffer a second trauma. To be exact, he will be injured. Until now, Zhou Xuegang hasn''t suffered a lot of bleeding in his chest, It''s actually the bullet! "Called my sister-in-law?" Cai Jianfei came to Yu QingHan, who was standing by the window talking on the phone, and asked. "Yes." Yu QingHan looked back at Cai Jianfei and said, "I''ll come soon." "That''s good." Cai Jianfei pretended to be very sad and said, "Lao Zhou is really hard-working. He doesn''t cherish himself if he has a wife and children. Once he can''t get off the operating table this time, what should his wife and children do? I really can''t bear to watch Lao Zhou have an accident. I knew it would be like this. I should carry out this task. It''s nothing if I die. I don''t care about my wife and children." "Life is equal." Yu QingHan said. "Well, that''s what I said, but old Zhou he..." Cai Jianfei said, raising his hand and wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Old Zhou is really nice to me. That''s what he''s been doing these years. If he didn''t have me today, he really can''t do anything. He must be able to do something." Seeing Cai Jianfei crying, Yu QingHan''s Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. She didn''t want Zhou Xuegang to have something to do. Although she didn''t get along with Zhou Xuegang for too long, Zhou Xuegang was nice to her. She knew she had a strange temper. As long as she met Zhou Xuegang, she would try to make her happy. She has always regarded Zhou Xuegang as her elders. She will also call Zhou Xuegang uncle Zhou in the police station. She hates men, but Zhou Xuegang should be an exception. To be exact, there are still individuals who are an exception! She is not a three-year-old. She knows what kind of person Cai Jianfei is. Although she rarely contacts Cai Jianfei, she has a narrow mind. She can see it clearly. She doesn''t need to analyze it carefully. She also knows that Cai Jianfei is not sincere, because he always treats Zhou Xuegang as a thorn in the eye in the Public Security Bureau, I don''t know what I think! So she just looked at Cai Jianfei and walked quickly to the door of the operating room. As she walked, she looked at the stairs. When she came, she and Yang Dacheng had a car. Yang Dacheng called the Qin and Han Dynasties. She knew. She hoped that the Qin and Han dynasties would come quickly and was more worried about the safety of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even she didn''t know why. When did she begin to care about a man? However, he seems to have come together with that very immoral woman. What is their relationship and whether it comes from the outside world? They are really boyfriend and girlfriend If so, what should I do As nothing has happened, I still compete for a man with that woman for uncertain love. She had never thought about such a thing before, but now she didn''t understand why she thought so much. Has he changed? He is no longer the Yu QingHan before. She is a little strange to herself now. However, she feels that she is very good now. At least she has new expectations for life. Sometimes when she sits alone in the chair of the unit, she can''t help thinking of the guy who is a little annoying and a little likable. She didn''t dare to think about it because it was incredible for her. How could she have feelings for a man a few years younger than herself? Maybe it was because he was a doctor and took himself to buy Skirts and high-heeled shoes. When he met Yang Lili, he could defend her against injustice. Think of the last time Yang Lili had a diabetes insipidus in the Qin and Han Dynasties. That night, she was lying in bed alone, tossing and turning. Some smiles would appear on her beautiful face from time to time. How could that little man be so obscene! Chapter 467 I clearly should hate such a dirty person, but I enjoy it. It seems that I still want to go with him. "What''s the matter with yourself?" She asked herself silently. For a moment, she was in a panic and almost didn''t hit the little nurse who came running in a hurry. "Yang Bureau, the family members of team Zhou have been informed that they will come as soon as possible." Yu QingHan came to Yang Dacheng and said. "Call Qin and Han Dynasty, make him hurry, be sure to hurry, tell him that time waits for no one, and now we need him!" Yang Dacheng said in a deep voice. "I''ve already called, but I haven''t dialed." Yu QingHan said. "Wait and call. It should be on the road now." Yang Dacheng clenched his fist and said, "it''s really a house leak. It rains at night. There has just been a major robbery in the county. Originally, there were not enough people in our bureau, but now he''s injured again... Alas, as long as there''s nothing left, people can live safely. I really don''t want him to have something." Several people were talking in the corridor. The door of the operating room suddenly opened, and a doctor in green surgical clothes came out quickly. "Who is the family of the injured? Has the family come?" The middle-aged doctor asked loudly. "Professor Wang, I''m Yang Dacheng, director of Tianshan County Public Security Bureau." Yang Dacheng stepped forward and said, "the family members of the injured can''t catch up for a while and a half. If there''s anything you can tell me, I''m Zhou Xuegang''s boss and I can decide." Wang Quan settled down, then looked at Yang Dacheng and said, "director Yang is informing his family members that they must come as soon as possible. The situation of Captain Zhou Xuegang is really not optimistic. We are not sure to take out the bullets in the chest. Moreover, we need blood bags. We don''t store type AB blood in our hospital. Let the family members come quickly, otherwise we can''t operate on captain Zhou now, Because it is likely to cause massive bleeding in the chest, you should know what I mean? " "Yes, I understand." Yang Dacheng nodded and said, "can we use our blood?" Wang Quan''an frowned and said, "director Yang, blood can not be used by anyone. You should know that. However, you can collect blood samples first, as long as you can match captain Zhou''s blood type... " "OK, OK. Where shall we collect blood? " Yang Dacheng asked hurriedly. "Nurse Yang, now take director Yang and all police officers to collect blood samples, type AB blood, and be sure to do so as soon as possible. Also, you should immediately call several other hospitals and ask them if they have a suitable blood type. Be sure to hurry up. Captain Zhou won''t last long! " "I''ll go now." The pretty head nurse glanced at more than a dozen policemen standing at the door and said, "all police officers, please follow me. Don''t compete. Just now everyone heard it. Everyone cooperate with our work, so that we can be faster." "What are you waiting for? Hurry up. Our Zhou team is in there, life and death are uncertain, waiting for us to help. " A young policeman with a dirty face roared in a very loud voice: "collect blood for me first. I have more blood. I can use as much as I can. As long as I can save our Zhou team!" "Yes, first collect blood for me. We must save our captain." "I''ll come first..." "I''ll come first." More than a dozen young policemen scrambled to squeeze forward, and the female head nurse could not help but frown. However, she was not angry. She has been a nurse here for more than ten years. Such a scene is not unprecedented. It is more serious than now. However, this is definitely the most special one. It is the backbone of soldiers and the feelings exchanged with blood and tears. "Don''t worry, we can only take blood one by one. You can only affect our blood collection." The head nurse said to the young female nurse nearby, "hurry up, don''t delay!" ------- The hospital was in chaos. The Qin and Han Dynasties and the young police also came to the city. The young police stared very straight. The Qin and Han Dynasties asked him to come to Chifeng City within two hours. He arrived in only one hour and 40 minutes. Fortunately, there were no cars and no risks along the way. The car entered the city just in time for 11 p.m., which was the busiest time in the city, and there were a lot of pedestrians on the road. Fortunately, it was a police car, and no vehicle dared to stop in front. In this way, it was a little faster, but it was impossible to make a full sprint. The police car had the privilege, but it could not accelerate all the time on the densely populated highway, Otherwise, it''s no different from ignoring human life. Zhou Xuegang''s life is really important, as is the life of others. After all, everyone''s life is equal, there is no distinction between high and low! The car shuttled through the urban area for almost ten minutes and then came to the first people''s hospital. Looking at the towering building, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not feel that it was spectacular or worthy of worship. In his opinion, if the world did not need this thing one day, it would be good, because in this way, there would be no need for many people to suffer here and do life and death here. But he also knew that it was just a beautiful idea, because such a thing could never be realized. As long as there were people in the world, they would inevitably die of illness and death. Looking at the people in and out, he couldn''t help sighing. The society is a big dye vat, the school is a big dye vat, and the hospital is the same. There are all kinds of people here. The rich and the poor seem to be equal here. When the rich come here, he doesn''t feel anything, but those who wear very shabby clothes come here, he has some bad feelings in his heart. My life has become a burden, but I still have to come here. It can be said that it makes life worse, but more may be helpless! Because this is life! He has always had an idea to build his own hospital. This hospital must be humanized. It can''t be said that all patients should be received free of charge. At least it should make the greatest help to the poor. People who really have no money for medical treatment can also be appropriately exempted from medical expenses. In addition to opening a hospital, he also wants to open a hope primary school in the Qin and Han Dynasties and a large welfare home. As long as he can help the poor, he is willing to pay more, because he is also a poor man. If he had not been inherited by chance, he would not be today. Accustomed to the life of the poor, he can deeply understand the hardships of the poor. "Dr. Qin, Yang Bureau, they are on the second floor." When the young policeman saw that Qin and Han Dynasties were a little distracted, he reminded him. "Let''s go." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a deep voice, that is, with the young police walking quickly to the inside of the building, when they came to the door and saw a young woman in very shabby clothes, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. The young woman held a child who looked three or four years old in her arms. The child''s head was wrapped in gauze, and the trocar was still placed on her head, The little guy had a piece of bread that looked very dry in his hand and tears in his eyes. It seemed that he had just finished the needle. "Xiao Chen." The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly shouted to the young policeman. The young policeman was stunned, turned around and asked, "what''s the matter, doctor Qin?" "Do me a favor." Qin Han took out a bank card from his pocket, handed it to Xiao Chen and said, "send it to them. The password is written on the back of the card. Don''t say I gave it!" Chapter 468 Xiao Chen was stunned again and asked, "Dr. Qin, do you know her?" "No!" Qin Han shook his head and said, "hurry up. Our time is very urgent. I''ll wait for you on the second floor!" After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned and walked upstairs. He didn''t know how much the bank card was just now. It wouldn''t be too much or too little. He didn''t think he was a saint all the time. However, in such a case, he was still willing to take out some money and do something within his power. It''s not enough to talk about accumulating virtue and doing good. At least his little kindness can make the family change somewhat. He can''t manage so many poor people all over the world, but he can''t say more when he can help. "Mr. policeman, who gave it to us? We can''t! " The young woman quickly waved her hand and refused. She raised her head and looked at the position of the stairs. She just saw the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Keep it. Dr. Qin gave it to you. Hurry up and treat the child. " Xiao Chen put the bank card into the woman''s hand, and then walked quickly upstairs. He looked at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. He had seen good people, but he had never seen such a person as the Qin and Han Dynasties. He could pay a passer-by to see a disease. Without talking about others, he thought he couldn''t do it! Now he understands why this young man is so excellent when he is only a little over 20. It is no accident that he can have today. Not to mention him, how many people are better than him when looking for him in the whole public security bureau? I''m afraid I can''t find one or half by breaking my fingers. Xiao Chen thought silently in his heart, and then couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head. He also wanted to be like the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, it''s still a problem for him to earn two or three thousand yuan a month to support himself. Do you want to give some to these poor people? The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t know what Xiao Chen was thinking behind him. He didn''t have time to think about Xiao Chen''s ideas. The reason was very simple. First, Zhou Xuegang was waiting for help. Second, Xiao Chen didn''t have any friendship with him. He just drove and carried him all the way. Finally, he hurried by. After leaving here, it was a problem to see him in his life. "You''re here at last. You''ve worked hard all the way." Yang Dacheng came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, patted him on the shoulder and said. "Not bad." Qin Han looked up at the operating room and asked, "how''s team Zhou?" "People are still rescuing. The situation is not optimistic." Yang Dacheng took a deep breath and said, "a bullet hit the left chest, less than a millimeter from the heart, and some pressed the arteries. Professor Wang just said that once the bullet is taken out, it is likely to cause massive bleeding in the cavity!" "What is the worst result?" "Well, I''m not a doctor, and I don''t know what the worst result is now." Yang Dacheng said helplessly, "Professor Wang means that we don''t recommend taking out the bullet, but it''s not a way to go on like this. If the bullet can''t be taken out, people won''t live. We''re waiting for Lao Zhou''s family to come. We can''t make a decision unless we have to." "We all know your medical skills. When you come to Lao Zhou, your life should still be saved. Can you think of a way?" Qin Han hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "Yang Bureau, it''s not that I don''t help. I don''t know the specific situation of team Zhou. I need to see him. In addition, who can cure this injury? Besides, I''m a traditional Chinese Medicine..." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking their heads. It''s true that traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. It''s either that you can do anything, or that it seems not difficult at present, but he can''t do it, because he needs to use a manual knife to take out the bullet, and he can''t take it out with a silver needle! He had thought of this before he came, but on second thought, Zhou Xuegang was pretty good to him. At this time, whether he could help or not, he should come. Even if Zhou Xuegang really died in the end, at least he could afford to be a friend. "You can''t help it?" Yang Dacheng asked. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise. In his eyes, the Qin and Han Dynasties were omnipotent doctors, because the Qin and Han dynasties had created too many incredible things. "I can do acupuncture, pulse diagnosis and doctor treatment. I''m not good at surgery." Qin Han said. He has never touched a scalpel for such a long time. Think about it, he should not touch this kind of thing in his life. Some traditional Chinese medicine despise western medicine, and some western medicine despise traditional Chinese medicine. In his opinion, these are actually meaningless. Now is the best example. He can see many diseases, but he is very weak at this critical moment. Therefore, there is no difference between Chinese and Western medicine, However, traditional Chinese medicine has been declining in recent decades and has been suppressed by western medicine! "Alas, what can I do? If you can''t, who can do it?" Yang Dacheng said: "Captain Zhou''s current situation can''t be transferred. This professor Wang... Alas..." When Yang Dacheng said the last sentence, he took it back. In fact, the meaning is very simple. He doesn''t believe in Wang Quan''an''s medical skills. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say much about it. As a doctor, if he changes positions with Wang Quan''an, what he hates most is that others question his medical skills, whether it can be Chengdu or not. Since you choose to let me treat, please believe in my medical skills. This is the concept of Qin and Han Dynasties! On the contrary, if you don''t believe me, please excuse me. My medical skills are not so cheap! The Qin and Han Dynasties were talking to Yang Dacheng. Yu QingHan also came over. She saw that her face was a little unnatural, unfamiliar and not eager. She wanted to show a little smile on her face, which was a little impossible. She might still show a little smile at ordinary times, but not now, because there were people like Yang Dacheng next to her. "Just arrived?" Yu QingHan thought of the best prologue. "Just arrived." Qin Han nodded and saw Yu QingHan wearing a skirt. He took off his coat outside. "It''s late at night, don''t catch cold." "Thank you." Yu QingHan nodded and took the clothes, and then put them on her body. It doesn''t matter if she puts on her clothes, but such a small thing makes many people nearby look surprised. This woman even accepted the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, which is a little unthinkable. What is their relationship? Isn''t Yu QingHan the most disgusting thing given by men? Not to mention a dress, even a bunch of flowers will be thrown out by her, but now she has put on a man''s dress A man''s clothes Some people envy, others envy, and others are a little angry. This person is no other than Cai Jianfei. He just squatted in front of the window and cried. He thought Yu QingHan would look at him in this way, but he didn''t expect Yu QingHan to pay attention to him at all. This is not the most important thing, The most important thing is that as soon as he came back, he saw the scene he didn''t want to see. Yu QingHan even put on the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties What''s worse than this hick? Why is the treatment so bad! Cai Jianfei doesn''t know how many times he has asked himself the same question, but he can''t find a reasonable answer every time. Just as the people outside were talking, the door of the operating room was pushed open again. Wang Quan''an stepped out again. Just after taking off his mask, he shouted, "have the families of the injured arrived? Why can''t you see anyone now?" "It should be coming soon." Yang Dacheng stepped forward and asked with a heavy face: "Professor, Captain Zhou, he..." "At stake!" Wang Quan''an replied, then looked at the head nurse and asked, "head nurse, have you contacted several other hospitals? Is there no AB blood? " "We are contacting." The head nurse replied. "How long will it take to match?" "It will take half an hour at the fastest." "Half an hour?" Wang Quan''an frowned and said, "it''s too late. Director Yang, you should call your family immediately and let them arrive here within half an hour anyway. Now captain Zhou has entered a state of shock. We must wait until the family arrives and sign before we can have the operation!" "Professor Wang, tell me the truth, what is the success rate of the operation?" Yang Dacheng frowned and said, "Lao Zhou is the best criminal policeman in our public security bureau. We all hope he can get better and keep his life anyway... Please." Yang Dacheng said that he raised his right hand, stood straight and gave a military salute, and others hurried to keep up. Everyone''s face was full of sincerity and expectation, and his eyes showed firm faith and unyielding military soul! The actions of more than a dozen policemen moved the nurses, especially the young nurses. These policemen had a high status in their hearts. Not only these people, but also the Qin and Han Dynasties. Looking at Yang Dacheng and others, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. This was the last scene he wanted to see! "Director Yang, police officers, I understand everyone''s mind!" Wang Quan''an nodded heavily at the crowd and said, "we will try our best to save captain Zhou!" "Please!" Yang Dacheng said. "Good!" Wang Quan''an nodded and his eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t see the young man just now. It seems that he shouldn''t be a policeman, otherwise he should salute just now. Seeing that Wang Quan''an''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yang Dacheng hurriedly said: "Professor Wang, this is the Qin and Han Dynasties, and he is also a doctor with excellent medical skills... He is a traditional Chinese Medicine..." Hearing the speech, Wang Quan''an''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties again. To be exact, his eyes did not leave on the Qin and Han Dynasties. After listening to Yang Dacheng''s introduction, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. It was not because the Qin and Han Dynasties were a doctor, but because the Qin and Han Dynasties were a traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine at this age was indeed rare, and, According to Yang Dacheng, the young man''s medical skills seem a little different "Professor, may I go in and have a look?" Qin Han said. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly spoke. Wang Quan''an frowned. As the chief surgeon, he had the right to let anyone wait outside and let anyone enter the operating room. "Disinfect first and change into surgical clothes!" Wang Quan''an said, "head nurse, you should ask someone to arrange for Dr. Qin. Also, contact other hospitals as soon as possible." "Yes." The head nurse answered, turned to Qin Han and said, "doctor Qin, please follow me." She then walked directly to the dressing room, and Qin and Han followed her. Although the female head nurse was in good shape, he was not in the mood to appreciate these things at this time, because he still had a lot of things to do. He couldn''t be sure what Zhou Xuegang was like. However, it''s not difficult to find out from Wang Quan''an''s look that Zhou Xuegang''s life must be on the line now! He didn''t keep everyone waiting. Just five minutes later, he came back with the female head nurse. If he couldn''t see the deep and unique eyes, most people might not recognize him. "Qin and Han Dynasties. We must save Lao Zhou! " Yang Dacheng came to him and said very seriously. "I''ll try my best!" Qin and Han Dynasty managed to squeeze out some smiles. He entered the operating room with the female head nurse. He just proposed to come in. In fact, he didn''t come in to rescue Zhou Xuegang. The reason why he came in was mainly to see how Zhou Xuegang is now. If he can help him, he will naturally help, but if he can''t help him, he won''t bite the bullet to rescue him, Because surgery is definitely not that simple for a traditional Chinese medicine. It can''t be said that traditional Chinese medicine can''t do surgery, but it''s also a few cases. Since he was inherited, he has never touched the scalpel or even seen such a thing! The operating room is no stranger to him. He has been in the operating room for two or three times since he was handed down. Each time, he faces different patients and injuries. It is reasonable that he should be a little nervous. However, over time, he meets more patients and injuries. This feeling has long disappeared. The last time he entered the operating room, the situation was also somewhat similar to that in front of him. Several doctors wearing green surgical clothes were quickly operating on Zhou Xuegang. The little nurse standing next to him was responsible for carrying a medical instrument plate. She would do whatever doctors asked. "Professor, the blood pressure is low again. It''s below 70." Cried the nurse. "Plasma, speed up." Wang Quan''an said in a deep voice. "Yes, Professor!" The little nurse nodded again and again, raised her hand, grabbed the blood bag and squeezed it hard, so that the plasma in the blood bag could enter Zhou Xuegang''s body as soon as possible. "Professor. We only have a bag of AB blood. Hasn''t the match come out yet? " A young doctor in his thirties shouted, "we must be fast, we must be fast, we don''t have much time." The young doctor looked back and just saw Qin and Han coming in. He couldn''t help frowning, "who are you?" "It''s the doctor invited by director Yang. I just let him in!" Wang Quan''an glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "doctor Qin, do you have a way? Opposite you is the CT film of Captain Zhou''s chest and abdomen! " After that, Wang Quan''an was busy again. The Qin and Han Dynasties were the doctors brought by Yang Dacheng, and he was not easy to neglect. It was actually the best choice to say hello and let the Qin and Han Dynasties do their own work. A traditional Chinese medicine, how could he get started at this time! The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t think about Wang Quan''an''s meaning. After listening to Wang Quan''an, he looked at the CT film on the wall. When he saw the location of several bullets distributed on Zhou Xuegang, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. The two bullets in his abdomen were obviously not fatal, but it was not easy to take them out, because Zhou Xuegang''s current situation was really dangerous. Of course, Although the two bullets are not easy to take, they are also easier than the one in the chest. He can see clearly that the side of the bullet just presses the blood vessel. Moreover, there are signs of bleeding around the blood vessel. Once the bullet is taken out, it is likely to cause massive bleeding in the cavity. Intracavitary hemorrhage is easy to say, but people with a little brain know what it means. The moment of intracavitary hemorrhage is actually equivalent to announcing that the life of the injured has come to an end. Moreover, it is still a heart artery In addition to worrying about the complete rupture of blood vessels, it is also difficult, because the bullet is a little too close to Zhou Xuegang''s heart. He stands a little farther away. His first feeling is that the bullet has hit the edge of his heart "Professor, this bullet can''t be taken down." The doctor surnamed Zhang shook his head and said, "we''d better wait until the families of the injured come. Besides, we''re not sure to take out the bullet when we can''t hurt our heart..." Wang Quan''an frowned and said, "we can''t give up. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up. He''s a policeman!" "I know he''s a policeman..." director Zhang took a deep breath and said, "Professor, you''ve been on stage more than me. I don''t know if you''ve seen such a situation?" "Rare!" Wang Quan''an said in a deep voice: "it''s almost impossible to take out the bullet and ensure that there will be no massive bleeding, even if we can ensure that we don''t touch the heart!" "Alas, the location of the bullet is really..." director Zhang couldn''t help but curl his mouth and thought silently. He either hit it a little bit more correctly or hit it in another location. Now this location is the most embarrassing. As a doctor, he can''t give up every injured person. As long as the injured person is still breathing, he can''t give up. Now he hasn''t waited to touch the bullet. He has no bottom in his heart "Oxygenation, blood transfusion faster." Wang Quan''an shouted to the female nurse behind him. Then he turned and walked out quickly. Wang Quan''an went out, and Qin Han and two other doctors also went out. "Have the families of the injured arrived?" Wang Quan''an glanced at Yang Dacheng and asked. "Sister Zhou, come here quickly. The doctor calls you." Yang Dacheng shouted behind him. When Yang Dacheng shouted, the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan and others looked behind Yang Dacheng for the first time, because most of the people present had never seen Zhou Xuegang''s wife. When I saw the middle-aged woman dressed in plain clothes, the people present couldn''t help sighing. Zhou Xuegang has always been a very low-key person in his unit. Basically, all his thoughts will focus on all kinds of cases. I''ve never seen him compare clothes with anyone, and his wife is the same. Just look at it and you can see that she is a particularly virtuous woman. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought that the middle-aged woman would cry when she heard that Zhou Xuegang was seriously injured, but he was very surprised. The woman didn''t seem very frightened, but her face was a little ugly. Chapter 469 "Sister-in-law, brother Zhou, he..." a young policeman came to the woman and choked: "it''s all our fault that we didn''t protect brother Zhou..." "Knives and guns have no eyes. What''s more, what you do is hard work. My sister-in-law doesn''t blame you." Zhang Lan reluctantly squeezed out some smiles and said, "don''t worry, your brother Zhou has nine lives and doesn''t die so easily. You should know him better than me, don''t you?" "Sister in law, I..." "It''s all right. My sister-in-law doesn''t blame you." Zhang Lan looked at Yang Dacheng and said, "Yang Bureau, are you waiting for me to sign?" Yang Dacheng nodded, came to Zhang Lan and said, "don''t worry, I believe Lao Zhou should be able to get through this difficulty. A bullet won''t kill him... Where''s the child? Didn''t you bring the child? " Zhang Lan shook her head, her voice trembled and said, "I didn''t take her, let her wait at home..." As she said this, Zhang Lan was a little out of control. Even though she had long expected that there would be today, she was very calm when she just came. However, her man is still lying in the operating room. How could she not be worried? "Are you the family member of the injured?" Wang Quan''an came to Zhang Lan, handed over the preoperative agreement to Zhang Lan and said, "take a look first. If there is no problem, sign here, we can have the operation immediately." "Don''t look, I''ll sign!" Zhang Lan simply replied, picked up the ballpoint pen clamped on the agreement clip and quickly wrote her name on it. "Dr. Wang, you must bring him back. He can''t die yet. He still has a home. My children and I are waiting for him to go home." "We try our best!" Wang Quan''an took a deep breath, then looked at several other doctors and said, "go to the conference room, hurry up." After saying that, he took a big step to the conference room. Just now Zhang Lan didn''t sign, they can''t operate casually. Now Zhang Lan signed, they still can''t operate casually. Moreover, it''s still such an operation with a success rate of less than 10%. In front of these doctors, Qin and Han Dynasties obviously belonged to the kind of dispensable person. No one noticed him when he came out. No one noticed him when he entered the conference room again. When he came to the emergency meeting room, several doctors were discussing how to take out the bullet. Wang Quan''an drew on the CT film with a ballpoint pen in his hand. He couldn''t help shaking his head, because it was not easy to take out the bullet in any way, and it was impossible to ensure that there was little blood. "Has the blood bag of the second hospital arrived?" Wang Quan''an looked back at the head nurse and asked. "It''s coming soon!" The head nurse said, "they don''t have much reserves there. They can only give us a small part for the time being. These are far from enough." "What about the matching results? Is there any success? " "No!" The head nurse said: "type AB blood is really difficult to find. None of them has matched successfully..." "Then call the second hospital quickly and send me the blood bag no matter what method you use." Wang Quan''an said in a deep voice, "what is more important than life? Just say it''s what I said. No matter which hospital has the same blood type, we must mobilize it for me. We must keep this life!" "Yes, professor." The head nurse nodded and walked out quickly. Qin Han stood aside and watched Wang Quan''an, director Zhang and others draw on the CT film. They couldn''t help frowning. These people seemed to be discussing how to take out the bullet, but they had thought for five minutes. They were like ants on a hot pot. Until now, they didn''t have an answer. He could see it, Even if these people were given another five minutes, it would still be like this, because removing the bullet will inevitably cause bleeding in the cavity, no matter from which point of view. It can''t be said that these people are quacks. He can see that Wang Quan''an still has some real talent and learning. If he was replaced by other doctors, he might have started to use the knife now. After all, Zhang Lan has signed a preoperative agreement. Even if Zhou Xuegang died on the operating table, it has nothing to do with them. "Professor Wang, I have some ideas!" Qin and Han suddenly said. Wang Quan''an and Zhang Ding are discussing how to use the knife. When they are at a loss, they suddenly hear someone talking. They look back almost at the same time, and their eyes fall on him for the first time. "What does Dr. Qin think, please say!" Wang Quan''an said. Although he felt that there was no real talent and learning in the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin and Han Dynasties were doctors invited by Yang Dacheng anyway. He still wanted to give this face! "If I''m right, Professor Wang and director Zhang''s tangled problem should be how to ensure that there is no massive bleeding in the chest after taking out the bullet, isn''t it?" Qin Han looked at several doctors and said, "if I have a way not to let the blood vessel rupture, are you sure to take out the bullet smoothly within five seconds without hurting the heart?" "Can you guarantee that the bullet will not bleed?" Zhang Ding frowned and said, "Dr. Qin, you should have seen that the bullet is in that position. No matter how we do it, there is no possibility of bleeding. Can you tell me how you do it?" "Acupuncture!" Qin and Han simply said, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine can seal the pulse and stop bleeding at the same time. However, I''m not absolutely sure of doing so, because I can''t guarantee that you can take out the bullet in five seconds. If you can, I don''t think it''s difficult!" Acupuncture Wang Quan''an and Zhang Ding''s bodies trembled violently. If it were not for the emergency, they could not help laughing. It was not that they despised traditional Chinese medicine, but that the statement of Qin and Han Dynasties was a little ridiculous. If they hadn''t heard it with their own ears, they wouldn''t believe that there were such stupid people in the world who could put forward such a stupid way. "Dr. Qin. This is your idea... "Wang Quan''an sighed and said," Dr. Qin, this is a matter of human life. We are all thinking of the best way to rescue captain Zhou. We can''t just talk about it! " "Yes, how can acupuncture seal the arteries and blood vessels? Dr. Qin, if you say to seal the veins and capillaries, we can still believe that Captain Zhou was injured in the arteries and blood vessels." Zhang Ding said with a bitter smile, "Dr. Qin, you are the doctor invited by director Yang. We believe you must have your own excellence. However, we really can''t adopt your method. We can''t joke about captain Zhou''s life. Do you understand what I mean?" Listening to these two people, Qin and Han Dynasties could not help frowning. What they said was really nothing to be picky and polite enough, but this time was not a polite time. "Even if my method doesn''t work, I want to know what better method you two have?" Qin Han looked at them and said, "if I guessed right, you two shouldn''t have a better way to take out the bullet, right?" Being stared at by Qin and Han Dynasties, Wang Quan''an and Zhang Ding looked at each other, and then nodded with a bitter smile. Wang Quan''an said, "doctor Qin, you''re right. We really don''t have a good way, otherwise we won''t worry here, but your way..." "My method is absurd?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "is absurdity better than waiting here? Is Professor Wang waiting for Zhou Xuegang to swallow his last breath? " "Also, do you know Chinese medicine? How do you know that acupuncture must not work? How do you know that this is ridiculous? " "Dr. Qin!" Wang Quan''an''s face changed, stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "are you questioning us?" "What do you think?" The Qin and Han Dynasties did not care what Wang Quan''an thought of him at all. He had thought of many ways when he was just in the operating room. Zhou Xuegang''s situation was indeed more serious than he thought. To be exact, it was not serious. There was only one way to think about it. He could seal Zhou Xuegang''s heart and arteries with a silver needle, which could ensure that there would be no massive bleeding in a short time, However, he has only one hand, and he can''t take out the bullet. Even if his hand can be empty, there must be some gap compared with other professional Western medicine experts. He is a very self-conscious person. Even if he has a rare medical book such as bailing cursive, he never belittles others, especially western medicine, because Western medicine also has unique advantages. Some things are not comparable to traditional Chinese medicine! However, he did not expect that Wang Quan''an and Zhang Ding denied his idea. They not only denied his idea, but even regarded him as a joke. "Dr. Qin. We are discussing how to take out the bullet. Time is crucial. I hope you can understand. " Zhang Ding glanced at him, then looked at Wang Quan''an again and said, "Professor, what do you think I should do? I''ll listen to you!" "We can only take the second plan." Wang Quan''an took a deep breath and said, "let''s go to the operating room and have an operation as soon as the plasma arrives." "I''ll arrange it now." Zhang Ding replied and walked out quickly. Looking at these doctors, Qin and Han couldn''t help sighing. He was helpless that his ideas were not adopted. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he didn''t resent them. After all, what he just said was difficult for ordinary doctors to understand. Because he used acupuncture to seal the arteries and blood vessels. It was not only acupuncture, but also acupuncture with vitality. Only in this way could he do it, but he couldn''t explain it to the two people. If he didn''t say it, it was not strange that the two people couldn''t think of it. In addition to being helpless, he is now thinking about the so-called second plan of Wang Quan''an, but no matter what he thinks, he also doesn''t understand what good way Wang Quan''an can do, because the bullets in Zhou Xuegang''s body must be taken out. Is it difficult that he can keep the bullets in Zhou Xuegang''s body for a long time? If so, it would be really absurd, Wang Quan''an doesn''t deserve the title of professor at all. It''s almost like calling a beast. "Each department is ready for surgery in five minutes." Wang Quan''an came to the corridor and shouted. "Cardiology is ready." "Prepare for cardiac surgery." "The hematology department is ready!" "Otolaryngology..." Finally, I don''t know which doctor replied, making the originally noisy corridor quiet, and everyone''s eyes looked in one direction almost at the same time. Fortunately, this is a very moment. The big guy doesn''t want to laugh. I''m afraid someone could not help laughing with his stomach. What does it have to do with your ears, nose and throat to rescue the injured? "How about the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Yang Dacheng came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and whispered, "who will be the master knife?" "I don''t know." Qin Han shook his head and said, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. I can''t do this kind of thing." "Won''t you go in?" Yang Dacheng asked again. "I don''t think I can be used..." Qin Han shook his head and said. "Alas, whether you go or not, I still believe in your medical skills. To tell you the truth, I really can''t believe these people''s medical skills. Lao Zhou''s life... Alas..." Yang Dacheng sighed repeatedly, raised his hand, patted twice on the wall and said: "I hope this boy can live harder and survive the difficulties smoothly, otherwise..." Yang Dacheng glanced at Zhang Lan standing on one side. At this time, Zhang Lan''s eyes were a little dull, and his tears fell uncontrollably "I hope so." Qin Han took a deep breath and said. (I had a fever yesterday. There were some problems in the update. Please forgive me. Thank you. Vote. The front has been changed! Make more comments.) Chapter 470 "You just went in to see it. To tell me the truth, what''s the situation of team Zhou? Is there a play?" Yang Dacheng asked in a low voice. Qin Han paused, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s hard to say. Everyone''s life is different, and his luck can be good or bad. Maybe he can survive..." "What do you mean maybe..." Yang Dacheng frowned and said, "there''s no one here. I know your medical skills. If you say you can be sure, there''s still hope. If you say you can''t..." "What''s the difference?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Yang Dacheng and said, "I''m a doctor, not an immortal. I only know to look at the things in front of me and predict the future. I can''t do it and won''t do it!" After being offended by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yang Dacheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He thought silently that the boy seemed a little wrong. What''s more, whether he was the director or this guy was the director Watching Wang Quan''an, Zhang Ding and others enter the operating room again, the Qin and Han Dynasties were somewhat helpless, but they didn''t say much. Now the only thing he can do is to pray for Zhou Xuegang and hope that he can get through the difficulties smoothly. However, the problem lies ahead. How can we get through the difficulties? It''s not that he despises Wang Quan''an, but that Wang Quan''an can''t have a better way. In fact, what he can do is bet on Zhou Xuegang''s fate that Zhou Xuegang can survive smoothly. Then, he will become famous. If he dies, it doesn''t matter to him, because the doctor is not an immortal, and no doctor will ensure that the injured patients get down on the operating table safely. As the lights in the operating room lit up again, the people standing in the corridor began a long wait again. To be exact, no one wanted time to pass quickly, because only in this way could Zhou Xuegang live. According to Wang Quan''an, this operation would take at least two hours or even more. The people outside are nervous, and so are the people inside. Wang Quan''an''s second plan is actually very simple. First take out the two bullets in Zhou Xuegang''s abdomen, which will reduce the probability of massive bleeding in the chest, because they can be given enough time to give Zhou Xuegang blood transfusion. It has to be said that Wang Quan''an''s reputation as a professor is by no means a false reputation. He has great talent in surgery. He had a very complex gunshot wound. Soon he took out two bullets. This process is very rigorous. Even if the bullet penetrated Zhou Xuegang''s abdomen, there was no big problem. Hoo Wang Quan''an took a heavy breath, raised his face and asked the little nurse to wipe the sweat beads off his face. Then he looked at Zhang Ding and said, "don''t panic. Follow the specified plan." "Yes. Professor! " Zhang Ding nodded. Then he pinched the scalpel. He was also a master surgeon, or half of Wang Quan''an''s Apprentice. It was as unambiguous to use the scalpel. Soon he opened Zhou Xuegang''s chest. While looking at the position displayed on the computer, he slowly explored the scalpel in his hand towards the heart! "Don''t panic!" Wang Quan''an said in a deep voice. Hiss Zhang Ding took a heavy breath. The tip of the scalpel had touched the back of the bullet. As soon as the scalpel touched, bright red blood came out around the bullet. Although blood also penetrated at the beginning, it was much faster than now. "Blood pressure 70 -----" "Blood pressure 65 -----" "Blood pressure -----" The little nurse said in a low voice, as if she were counting down. "Professor, no, it''s bound to bleed." Zhang Ding took back the scalpel. His face was covered with sweat beads. "It''s too late --" Wang Quan''an said in a trembling voice, "go and let the doctor Qin come over. Come on, let him come over quickly..." Wang Quan''an looked at the bullet in Zhou Xuegang''s chest. His face was very ugly. He knew that the situation was very serious, but he didn''t expect that it was not a little more serious than he thought. If Zhang Ding had not cut the knife but replaced him, Zhou Xuegang''s life might be gone now! "Dr. Qin, Dr. Qin, Professor Wang let you in." Zhang Ding pushed open the door of the operating room and shouted directly. Looking at Zhang Ding coming out in a hurry, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help shaking their heads. Zhang Ding would come out. He didn''t feel surprised at all, but it was in his expectation, but he didn''t expect Zhang Ding to come out so soon. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t go in now. Even if he goes in, he has to wait until Wang Quan''an and Zhang Ding come out to beg him. But this time, he can''t do so, because the person inside is Zhou Xuegang, which has nothing to do with the two people. Instead, he is a friend. He can''t ignore Zhou Xuegang''s life and death because of his momentary anger. He can''t do such a thing for fun! Chapter 471 Although we can''t talk about the pain of relatives and the speed of enemies, it doesn''t make much difference. If he really does, he is the top fool in the world, no one! "Qin and Han Dynasties, hurry in." Yang Dacheng urged. As soon as Zhang Ding came out in a hurry to find someone, the people in the corridor became anxious. Look at me and I look at you. I don''t know that the situation inside can only pace back and forth. I wish I were a doctor and rushed in to see Zhou Xuegang. "Yang Ju, who is this?" Zhang Lan looked at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked nervously. "Qin and Han Dynasties, the great doctor of Qin. Did you just learn? " Yang Dacheng replied. Zhang Lan was stunned and said in surprise, "he is the Qin and Han Dynasties?" "It''s him. He still has some friends with Xuegang. I believe he can save Xuegang this time." Yang Dacheng said in a deep tone, "Xuegang has been seriously injured twice for the Bureau. Last time we met a miracle. I believe there will be miracles this time!" Yang Dacheng looked at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He always felt that there was something extraordinary about the young man in front of him. It seemed that nothing would happen as long as he stood here. Last time he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties in Ma Wei''s office for the first time, he felt like this. As a result, the Qin and Han Dynasties really didn''t disappoint him, The case of cooperative village was really found by him, and finally successfully solved. He is not a professional policeman, but he has done what a professional policeman can do. He is a professional doctor. So, is it still a problem to see a doctor? Yang Dacheng thought silently in his heart, but soon he couldn''t help shaking his head, and a bitter smile sprang up on his face. He remembered the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties best. Doctors are not immortals, not everything can be done, and not any disease can be cured. Can he do it? This is an unknown number! Because Zhou Xuegang''s situation is really serious. Now the only thing he can do is pray. Everything can only depend on the will of God! If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew Yang Dacheng''s thoughts, maybe he would draw a corner of his mouth, because he thought the same as Yang Dacheng. He was very sure of any illness before. Even if he was not absolutely sure, at least he had a score in his heart. This time, he was completely different from the past. He not only had no score in his heart, but also put his hope on Wang Quanan and Zhang Ding according to his plan, This is a very special operation. Chinese and Western medicine operate on the same stage. What he has to do is to protect Zhou Xuegang''s heart and arteries. It is difficult for him to do other things. The reason is very simple. The silver needle is not a magnet and it is impossible to suck out the bullet. Moreover, the bullet is not made of iron. Even the silver needle has no effect! "Dr. Qin, the situation is bad. Come and have a look." Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties, Wang Quan''an came forward at the first time. "Treat it my way?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Wang Quan''an and Zhang Ding and said, "if you treat in my way, listen to me now!" Wang Quan''an and Zhang Ding looked at each other. They would have quit long ago. Where did the boy come from? The scallions dared to shout with them here, but this time it was different. They were experienced doctors. Moreover, they also knew that if the Qin and Han Dynasties did not help and did not follow the methods of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhou Xuegang would die! They don''t like the attitude of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but they are definitely good doctors. They know what it is to judge the situation and what is the most important. Face is really not worth mentioning compared with a fresh life. "Dr. Qin, are you sure?" Wang Quan''an asked, looking into the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "No!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "are you absolutely sure of any operation?" After hearing this question from the Qin and Han Dynasties, Wang Quan''an took a deep breath and forced himself to hold back the anger in his heart. He didn''t say that Wang Quan''an was a little famous in the whole Chifeng City, even in the Chinese medical field. Let alone the doctors here, even the president, spoke to him respectfully, but the young man didn''t do so, I don''t seem to take him seriously at all. I seem to have such a little temper However, it''s good for young people to have a temper and ability. Isn''t it the same for themselves when they were young? "What do we need to do?" "Do as I said before." Qin Han took out the silver needle box in his arms, looked up at the picture displayed on the computer screen, and said very seriously: "I can only give you five seconds, not more than one second, and the bullet can''t touch the heart!" Zhang Ding and Wang Quan''an looked at each other again. As professional doctors, they know what it means to take out the bullet in five seconds and how difficult it is. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is not only to take out the bullet in five seconds, but also to ensure that it does not hurt the heart. They don''t understand the scientific basis of the so-called five seconds in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and what makes them don''t understand is why more than one second can''t work! Is this the secret of traditional Chinese medicine? Or is this guy making things difficult? Fortunately, these two people are not mean people. Even if the Qin and Han dynasties had the idea of deliberately making things difficult for them, they would not care about them as much as the Qin and Han Dynasties, because their purpose is very simple. Only Zhou Xuegang survived smoothly can this be regarded as a successful operation. The process doesn''t matter. What matters is the result. What they value more is the result. "We listen to your arrangement. What do we need to do now?" Wang Quan''an said. If it weren''t for the seriousness of the environment, he could hardly help laughing. It was 30 years ago that he started this kind of thing. In these 30 years, only others started it for him. He had never done such a job. It''s OK to start with a respected old professor, but now it''s even better to start with a young man in his twenties, who is still a traditional Chinese Medicine If the operation can succeed, it''s OK. In case of failure, the news must be blocked. Otherwise, Wang Quan''an will become a joke in the medical community and basically bid farewell to his career as a doctor. "Please find me some disinfectant alcohol." Without looking at them, the Qin and Han dynasties took out a four inch needle from the silver needle box and put it on one side of the plate. Two little nurses are busy giving Zhou Xuegang blood transfusion. The blood pressure there has been falling. They can''t separate themselves at all. Zhang Ding hesitated a little and quickly stepped forward to take up the silver needle and disinfect the silver needle according to the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, he can''t let Wang Quan''an disinfect it. He should do it whether in terms of seniority or status. While Zhang Ding disinfected the silver needle for a while, Qin and Han Dynasty picked up a warm towel and warmed his hands with the heat of the towel. Only in this way can he use the needle accurately, strength, accuracy and vitality. I don''t need to be so nervous at ordinary times, but this time is really special. Even if he has great confidence in himself, he has to be very careful! "Dr. Qin, the needle is OK." Zhang Ding said. He couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties again. He thought to himself, boy, wait for me. Look at you. You''re my uncle. I can''t see that everyone is your uncle! At the bottom of his heart, Zhang Ding still didn''t believe that the Qin and Han Dynasties could use this way to stop the occurrence of massive bleeding. He felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were just fooling around. Anyway, his life was not his own. If he lost it, he would lose it. It was nothing to scold. Anyway, he was not famous. "Very good." Qin Han nodded with satisfaction and said seriously, "director Zhang, please prepare. Who will take the bullet from you and Professor Wang?" Zhang Ding and Wang Quan''an looked at each other. Zhang Ding took a deep breath and said, "let the professor come. He will be more secure." "I''ll come." Wang Quan''an stepped forward and said very seriously, "Dr. Qin, just tell me what to do. I promise there will be no mistakes here!" "It''s simple!" Qin Han said, "I sealed his heart and blood vessels with a needle. I need you to take out the bullet at the first time after I finished using the needle. As for how to take it out, I think you should know better than me. I don''t want to repeat it for the third time." "Good!" Wang Quan''an nodded heavily and said, "Dr. Qin, we listen to you. Let''s start now." Now he wants to see what the boy has in front of him, whether he comes out to pack calves or really has real talent. If it is the latter, the young man''s medical skills are definitely not bad, at least not too bad in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, even compared with those dozens of old traditional Chinese medicine. However, he prefers the former. How could such a young man have such powerful medical skills? Even a genius would not be like this. Looking at Zhou Xuegang lying on the operating table like ashes, the Qin and Han dynasties took a breath. A few months ago, he talked and laughed with this guy with stubble on his face. Zhou Xuegang regarded him as a friend, and so did he. Zhou Xuegang was both his friend and his elders. Zhou Xuegang was worthy of being treated for both life and work, Both deserve the official title of the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Public Security Bureau and the clothes they wear. "Hoo..." The Qin and Han dynasties took a deep breath and tried to calm some of their restless mentality. He calmed his mind. He pinched the silver needle. A pair of sharp and deep eyes locked the heart pulse next to the bullet hole, and stabbed it the next moment. The needle went down very fast, steady, accurate and cruel. There was almost no meaning of procrastination. The silver needle stabbed at the position he wanted almost instantaneously. When the silver needle went down, Zhou Xuegang, who had little vitality, suddenly trembled. Zhou Xuegang''s body suddenly trembled, and some blood gushed out of the bullet hole, which frightened Wang Quan''an and Zhang Ding. Their first thought was that Zhou Xuegang''s chest was bleeding. After waiting for almost two seconds, what they were worried about did not happen. At this time, Qin and Han Dynasties naturally didn''t care what they thought. When he got serious, he was a thorough doctor. All his ideas would gather on the patients, which was not only responsible for the patients, but also responsible for himself! The silver needle punctured exactly where he wanted, but he didn''t stop. His vitality quickly crossed into Zhou Xuegang''s body along the silver needle to close his heart and protect his heart at the same time. This process seems very simple, but it is not easy to do. Even if he has made specific plans before, he has thought about how to inject and how to get his vitality into it, but he is in a hurry when he really starts. If he doesn''t have skilled skills, whether he can go on smoothly is a problem. "Take the bullet!" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly gave a deep drink. Wang Quan''an''s heart has long been hanging in his throat. What the Qin and Han Dynasties are doing now seems nothing special to him. He believes that the most critical thing is whether he will bleed at the moment he takes out the bullet. However, he was also an experienced old doctor. When he heard the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he immediately started to count the numbers in his heart. Every second, it was like a big clock in the temple making a sound. Sometimes when you want to do something, time often passes quickly. Sometimes you do something you don''t want to do, such as waiting for a car, going to jail, or even waiting for your girlfriend at the gate. It feels like a minute is longer than the new year. In just five seconds, there was almost no sound in the room except the sound of the instrument, even the sound of breathing, because at this time, both Qin and Han Dynasties, Wang Quan''an, Zhang Ding and even two beautiful little nurses were very nervous and lost a thousand miles! I have to say that Wang Quan''an did it very quickly. Even though he was no longer old, he was not soft at all. The medical pliers caught the bullet almost instantly, and the next moment he took it out. At the moment of taking out the bullet, several other people closed their eyes almost at the same time except the Qin and Han Dynasties, Because they didn''t want to see the most terrible scene. Zhou Xuegang died of excessive blood loss. However, what they were worried about did not happen. At the moment when Wang Quan''an took out the bullet, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly had a small earthy gray bottle in his hand. The bottle was put on his mouth and pulled hard. The next second, some white powder was sprinkled directly on the wound. When Wang Quan''an and Zhang Ding opened their eyes, the white powder had turned blood red, like a cup of concentrated sulfuric acid suddenly poured into the water. Bubbles popped up in the wound position, and the wound almost recovered with the naked eye (I''m going to add more this month. If you have any opinions, you can put forward your ideas. There are readers in the book introduction. Welcome to come. In addition, I''m shameless to ask for a few tickets. I hope the fifth aunt of the third uncle and the second uncle will give more support. More support. More support.) Chapter 472 "This..." Wang Quan''an looked at the scene in front of him with an unbelievable face. He had never seen such a scene in his thirty years as a doctor. It was a little incredible. He just saw the powder sprinkled by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now he wants to know what powder was sprinkled by the Qin and Han Dynasties "Dr. Qin..." "Shh!" The Qin and Han Dynasties interrupted Wang Quan''an''s words to ask. After five or six seconds, his nervous tension was loosened. "Professor Wang, director Zhang, you did a good job. The bullet was taken out smoothly. You should do better than me, right?" "No, no, No. Dr. Qin, you did better than us. " Wang Quan''an waved his hand again and again, looked at him strangely and said, "Dr. Qin, I really don''t understand how you did it. It''s a miracle. Do you know what a miracle is? The success rate is less than 3%, but it doesn''t take much effort in your hands. It''s amazing. I can''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. " "I''m just a fluke." Qin Han raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He thought silently that the two girls were really not good. He treated the children in the provincial capital. The little nurse was very gentle and considerate. Even if he didn''t take the initiative to lean against him, he should wipe his sweat. What is a nurse? Nurses serve the people! Especially for the service of doctors Well, it''s really for the doctor''s service. The doctor is unhappy. The nurse also mixed a hammer. I''m afraid she''s been tortured to death long ago. No matter where it is, it is a society and a big dye vat. These angels in white are also intriguing. The hospital should have been a bright place. However, there are a lot of darkness in it, but laymen don''t know it. In the eyes of patients, they are angels In the hearts of these beautiful angels in white, doctors are terrible demons. As long as they don''t obey, they do a lot of dirty and hard work. In the end, they will be dismissed by the hospital! So, what nurses fear most is not patients. After all, this is a harmonious society. Patients are still very kind here. After all, they come to see a doctor rather than fight, but doctors are different. These guys are not so polite to them, and they have some broken ideas. In fact, most doctors'' wives are nurses. Maybe the nurse didn''t like the doctor very much at the beginning, but this sentence reflects a certain value. It''s possible to have children It''s a good thing. If it weren''t for our beautiful angels, who would marry those damn animals! Therefore, the government should support these female nurses and let their number increase continuously. They can not only serve patients, but also make doctors live better. Only in this way can our doctors serve the people wholeheartedly. After all, the worries behind us have been solved. Who doesn''t serve the motherland well? "Dr. Qin is really too modest, too modest." Wang Quan''an looked at him admiringly and said, "miracles, miracles that people can''t believe. Who can think of saving people dying with a silver needle? I can guarantee that no one in the world dares to make such a guarantee, not to mention China. Besides, it''s still a traditional Chinese Medicine..." As soon as Wang Quan''an''s voice fell, he saw Zhang Ding''s eyelids flashing wildly to wink at him. He realized that he had said the wrong thing "Dr. Qin. I''m not saying that traditional Chinese medicine is bad, nor do I look down on traditional Chinese Medicine... " "What do you mean?" Qin Han whispered silently. He was not a stingy man. He smiled and said, "Professor, this should not be the time to say this?" "Yes, I shouldn''t say this now. What do you think of me?" Wang Quan''an immediately changed his face and said, "director Zhang, the rescue continues!" "Yes!" Zhang Ding answered and became busy quickly. He couldn''t help shaking his head as he was busy. Obviously, he still couldn''t understand what the Qin and Han Dynasties did. It seemed simple acupuncture and scattered some medicine powder. However, how did he save a person from the palace of hell These two people are a little confused. There is no big difference between Qin and Han Dynasties and them. Of course, he is not because of his own medical skills. No one knows what his own medical skills are like better than him. He stood and watched the two people fiddle with the scalpel quickly, and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. He has always felt that traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine do not distinguish between strong and weak, because traditional Chinese medicine has something that western medicine does not have, while western medicine has advanced medicine that traditional Chinese medicine does not have. It is hard to say which is more difficult to understand. People who like traditional Chinese Medicine are naturally better than traditional Chinese medicine, on the contrary, western medicine will be better. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, an hour had passed quietly. Wang Quan''an and Zhang Ding were busy sweating. Zhou Xuegang, who had been ripped open, had some people at this time. Wang Quan''an was undergoing the final suture. "High voltage..." "High voltage one hundred and one..." "Uneven heart rate..." "The heart rate has improved." The pretty female nurse kept giving out a series of numbers. Everyone in the room had to breathe a sigh of relief when each number came out. Now it can be basically concluded that Zhou Xuegang has no problem. The reason why everything is still abnormal is very simple. A normal person was suddenly seriously injured. Even if the operation was successful, he used the best medicine, It is not easy to recover in a short time. Drugs can play a life-saving role, but also can play an auxiliary role, but in the end, it still depends on a person''s physical function to slowly maintain a good body! "Hoo..." Wang Quan''an put down the iron pliers in his hand and leaned directly against the wall of the operating room. His face was a little pale, but there was a little smile on his face. An operation that had no hope was now successful. Although his body was a little overwhelmed, he didn''t feel tired at all, but he was very excited. "Dr. Qin, our operation was successful. It''s a combination of Chinese and Western medicine. I don''t know if it''s the first time in history. It''s unthinkable. We really succeeded!" "Dr. Qin, I just spoke a little hard to hear. Don''t share common knowledge with me. Traditional Chinese medicine really has something we can learn. We really have little knowledge. Can you forgive me?" Zhang Ding came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties agreed, he came to a big bear hug, "thank you, thank you, thank you... Dr. Qin, thank you. You saved a policeman and us." Being held by Zhang Ding, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not resist. In fact, his impression of these two people was not so bad. Anyway, these two people can be regarded as good doctors and doctors who can work hard for patients. Such people will never be too bad. Moreover, there is really no problem with the doubts he said just now, because acupuncture alone is really difficult to complete the rescue, mainly relying on vitality. Compared with the special status of cultivator, most people in the world are ordinary people. How can they know the existence of vitality? The so-called unknown is not strange, and he is not so stingy. "Director Zhang said, I''m really not so stingy." Qin Han patted Zhang ding on the back and said, "you and Professor Wang are good doctors. Patients are lucky to meet you. I believe a good doctor will never be too bad, will he?" "Is Dr. Qin really not angry with us?" Zhang Ding is still a little worried. "I can''t succeed in the operation alone. There is a combination of Chinese and Western medicine. Since there is traditional Chinese medicine, there is no lack of Western medicine." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "they should be waiting outside. Let''s go out!" "Director Zhang, you help them push captain Zhou out." Wang Quan''an looked at Zhou Xuegang, who had turned the crisis into safety, and said, "life should not be unique. If it weren''t for the help of Dr. Qin, there would be no good way to invite the best doctor in China." "What about the foreigner?" The Qin and Han Dynasty wiped the sweat beads on his face and asked with a smile. "Foreigner?" Wang Quan''an shook his head with a smile and said, "I can''t believe the things of foreigners. Maybe their medical technology is more developed than ours, but today I can definitely tell you that even if foreigners come today, there''s no way. The bullet is less than a millimeter from the heart and cuts the artery. It''s not easy for anyone to do such an operation. Besides, You''ve run hundreds of miles here, and the best treatment time is delayed on the way, which makes it more difficult. " He said and felt something wrong. He couldn''t help looking up at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "Dr. Qin, why do you suddenly ask foreigners? Do you think foreigners are more developed than our medicine?" "I''m Chinese medicine!" Qin Han said with a smile. Traditional Chinese medicine is something left by his ancestors. It can''t be said that everything is a fine product, but those who can go to bailing cursive script can only come up after countless verifications. What he has learned now is only some fur. He hasn''t found the real essence of Bailing cursive script. To be exact, he can''t eat it for a while and a half. "Ha ha, you''re right. You''re a traditional Chinese medicine!" Wang Quan''an said with a yearning face: "our Chinese quintessence has been inherited for thousands of years. It''s a pity, a pity... I don''t know when we can carry forward our quintessence again..." "Western medicine is also good and has its merits." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties strode outward. He was uncomfortable for more than an hour. It was not as easy as it seemed. Seeing a doctor was still changing rapidly, especially in surgery. Maybe a little problem would make all previous efforts wasted, and finally lead to the death of the injured. Until he felt that Zhou Xuegang''s life breath gradually recovered, his heart hanging in his throat was released. Looking at Zhou Xuegang who was pushed out, his face showed some smiles. Thinking about the last time he went down a big well with this guy with stubble on his face, he almost couldn''t help laughing. A criminal police captain was holding a dead dog in school uniform under the well. The most terrible thing was that the rotten dog''s head was just pasted on his face He helped Zhou Xuegang once before, and now he helped this guy again. What he wants now is how to repay him when this guy wakes up. The people in the operating room are very nervous, especially the people outside the operating room, because they don''t know what''s going on inside and whether Zhou Xuegang is dead or alive. All this has to wait. Waiting is the most terrible thing! Hearing the door of the operating room opened, dozens of eyes looked at it almost at the same time. When Wang Quan''an took off his mask and smiled on his face, everyone looked strangely consistent. Their eyes widened and their mouth opened. The next moment, their faces were smiling. "Captain Zhou''s colleagues, relatives, leaders and friends, I now tell you a good news. The operation is very smooth, and captain Zhou''s vital signs have returned to normal!" Wang Quan''an smiled and looked at the crowd and said, "our operation was very successful. The combination of Chinese and Western medicine was the first operation on the same stage. On behalf of Chifeng hospital, Captain Zhou''s family, Captain Zhou''s leadership and captain Zhou''s friends, I would like to thank the famous doctor of Qin, Han and Qin!" At the end of his speech, Wang Quan''an suddenly stepped forward and stood next to Yang Dacheng and others. He bowed respectfully to the Qin and Han Dynasties and bowed heavily to him. The others followed, and everyone''s faces were full of smiles! "Don''t do this, everyone. Captain Zhou is my friend and my elder. He is also a good criminal policeman. I should save him!" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled awkwardly and said, "besides, this is not my own credit. Professor Wang and director Zhang are the chief surgeons. They also have credit..." "Doctor Qin, you''re welcome. We''ve heard about your medical skills." A young policeman showed two rows of big white teeth and said with a smile, "who doesn''t know the miracle doctor in Tianshan county? Even if I don''t know who the director of Tianshan County Public Security Bureau is, I know you, a good friend of our Zhou team... " "Yes, Dr. Qin, you''re really welcome. Captain Zhou mentioned you all the time before. He said you''re not necessarily the best policeman, but you''re definitely the best friend. Today I can see that it''s really worthwhile for our Zhou team to have a friend like you..." "Qin and Han Dynasties. I thank you for Zhou Xuegang. I thank you on behalf of our family. " Zhang Lan stepped forward and knelt directly in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Zhang Lan suddenly knelt down. The Qin and Han Dynasties were at a loss. The main reason was that he didn''t know what to call Zhang Lan. It was obviously inappropriate to call her sister-in-law. Zhang Lan was afraid to be 20 years older than him, but if it was not the case to call her aunt, he regarded Zhou Xuegang as an elder, but Zhou Xuegang regarded him as a brother. In this way, the problem came. However, he couldn''t just look at others. Zhang Lan knelt in front of him. Although he could stand this kneeling, he felt a little bad in his heart. So he took a deep breath and couldn''t manage so much. He hurried forward to help Zhang Lan up, smiled and said, "sister-in-law, you''re welcome. I''m a doctor and team Zhou is a policeman. He spared his life for the safety of the people. I have no reason not to help him. Besides, we are still good friends!" "Sister-in-law, let''s talk later if we thank you. We''ll just send the school to the ward." Yang Dacheng said with a smile, "I really want to thank you. In the future, we are all a family. I''m afraid we don''t have a chance?" Yang Dacheng said that he took a step forward. First, he nodded to Zhang Lan, and then patted Qin and Han on the shoulder. Although he was a director, he still made Qin and Han feel a little sick! "I owe you again." Yang Dacheng said. "If Yang Bureau didn''t call, I knew it would come." Qin and Han simply said, "because he is my friend!" "So you still don''t want anything?" Yang Dacheng said with a smile, "I''ll ask once. There''s no shop after this village. You can think of it!" "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little. Last time he didn''t want money or name, but this time it was different. "Yang Bureau, how much can I give?" Yang Dacheng was stunned at what Qin and Han said. He thought that Qin and Han Dynasty refused directly as last time. In addition, he also knew the young man in front of him. He seemed to lack nothing. He certainly didn''t lack money. He didn''t seem to like those virtual rewards. It''s impossible to reward his wife. Besides, does the young man seem to lack a wife? His rumored girlfriend Tao Qingcheng doesn''t say that Yang Dacheng has seen two of them. A few days ago, he met a beautiful girl at the Gangtai township police station. It seems that he has a different relationship with this guy. Now the most beautiful and special girl in the Bureau seems to be a little tangled with him Money, power, beauty and men''s favorite three things, the young man seems not to lack. Instead of lacking, he looks a little rich. At this time, he even mentioned the conditions and seems to be going to accept the conditions. Does hundreds of thousands mean anything to him? But the words have been said. It''s obviously too late to take them back. In addition, he also wants to see what the Qin and Han Dynasties asked for. If he can answer, he will naturally answer, because such young people can still use them in the future. Today is Zhou Xuegang. Who knows that he is not lying on the operating table tomorrow? Besides, this young man is far more than a doctor. He is also an entrepreneur. He has two brushes to solve cases. He can really use them in the future. "Come on, whatever you want." Yang Dacheng said with a smile. "Is there a sentence missing?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked with a smile. "What''s missing?" Yang Dacheng asked puzzled. "Don''t you just do what you can?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "in fact, I also want to know what Yang bureau can and can''t do. In this way, I can choose one. It''s a little difficult for me to think so." Yang Dacheng was stunned. Then he glanced at the people next to him and whispered, "as long as you don''t violate discipline and regulations, there''s no problem. Of course, there''s not much money." "Forget it." The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes. He didn''t like to deal with the Iron Rooster. If the Public Security Bureau was a bank, he would talk to the lion today, because he really needed money now, because there was a woman in the county who didn''t want to spend money and wanted people''s lives. He didn''t earn much money. According to Tao Qingcheng''s current spending method, he had spent at least several hundred million or more. He is the shopkeeper. Yes, but he can''t be spared from paying. Even if someone wants to spare him, I''m afraid the woman won''t! "Ha ha, forget it. I just think so." Yang Dacheng grinned and whispered in the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "what the Public Security Bureau owes you will not be bad. It will be paid back to you sooner or later. It''s not a matter as long as I Yang Dacheng is still here." "Never break your promise?" "Never break your promise!" "Then I''ll wait!" With a smile, Qin and Han walked upstairs with several doctors. He found that the little nurses looked at him a little differently at this time. He didn''t know why this feeling occurred. After thinking about it, he could only be summarized as psychological effect! "You succeeded." Yu QingHan came to him and said. "... succeeded!" A black line suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When this woman talked to herself, she would never let you be a little prepared. The content of the conversation was a little sad and funny. She didn''t know how to go on. "Congratulations!" "Thank you." Qin Han smiled at her and said, "you are very beautiful today." Hearing the speech, Yu QingHan was stunned unconsciously. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at him in surprise. After a long time, they nodded and said, "thank you." "Aren''t you angry?" Qin Han asked like an idiot. "Angry?" Yu QingHan looked at him blankly and said, "Why are you angry?" "Nothing..." Qin Han grinned and hurried away. He found that Yu QingHan''s face was a little wrong. It seemed that the murderous spirit hidden for many days showed signs of seeing the sun again It''s obviously not a wise choice to offend this woman at this time for himself and a better tomorrow. Besides, there are so many people watching, especially Cai Jianfei. What he wants is not Yu QingHan''s anger at him. It''s best to throw himself into his arms, because some people may be directly angry! If you can make people angry in one way, don''t use fists. He doesn''t advocate fists, because in his opinion, it was done by a reckless man. Since he became a doctor, specifically after seeing Tao Qingcheng, he thinks so. The pain in his heart is far worse than the pain in his body, and even makes a good person crazy, Become ignorant of yourself. It is obviously more appropriate to deal with CAI Jianfei in this way than with his fist. If Cai Jianfei can cry angrily on the spot, he will win the silent war. Of course, even now he is also a winner, but he has not won so thoroughly. He hasn''t got the booty he deserves. To be exact, the enemy hasn''t tasted more pain So, when he looked back at Cai Jianfei, he showed a smile that he thought was very charming, very natural and unrestrained, but also a little irritating. Sure enough, when Cai Jianfei saw him laugh, his ugly face became more ugly, and his loosened hand unconsciously clenched his fist. He wanted to come forward and directly press the bastard to the ground and act recklessly against him, so that he could know how terrible men are Chapter 473 "Qin and Han Dynasties, how long can Lao Zhou recover?" Yang Dacheng didn''t know when he came to the Qin and Han Dynasties again. "It''s hard to say." Qin Han said: "everyone''s physique is different, and their self-healing ability is also different. Although team Zhou is no longer in danger, it has hurt his vitality by opening his chest. It''s not easy to recover for a while and a half..." Yang Dacheng paused, then nodded and said, "well, it''s good to let him rest at home for a while and spend more time with his wife and children. However, I still suggest you prescribe some medicine for him. He is busy. If you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet. As long as he gets out of the hospital, he will join the work immediately... " "I know." Qin Han nodded. Zhou Xuegang can''t say he knows his temper, but he has seen Zhou Xuegang work. He can stay awake for days and nights in the cooperative village murder case, and even forget to eat sometimes. This is an out and out workaholic. He basically spends all his time on his work. It is reasonable to say that such a person is absolutely worthy of respect, because he is a policeman, but the Qin and Han Dynasties did not admire him very much. He is a good policeman. Yes, he is right to get up and wear this dress, but it is also a double-edged sword. All his enthusiasm was used on the male bear, but ignored his family However, he can also understand Zhou Xuegang that the police itself is a special position. Every policeman has a home, but they all have a everyone in their heart. Of course, not every policeman is like this! "Oh, it''s really scary." Yang Dacheng looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties seriously, put his hand on his shoulder and said, "doctor Qin, thank you!" "You''re welcome!" Qin Han shook his head and said, "this is not to save one person, but to help many people. He can do a lot of things." "Go out for a drink?" Zhou Xuegang raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s just twelve o''clock. Are you going back? " "I listen to the arrangement of Yang Bureau." Qin Han said with a smile. "Let''s go out for a few drinks. It''s my treat today." Yang Dacheng said with a smile. Yang Dacheng then walked to the ward, said hello to Zhang Lan, and then took everyone outside. Following behind these people, the Qin and Han Dynasties found a problem. He had seen what kind of hooligans were and what kind of gangsters were. Although these people were wearing police uniforms, they didn''t look much different from gangsters. They looked a little scary. To be exact, these people were far more terrible than local hooligans. When they left the hospital, they rushed to a nearby hotel. Fortunately, the hotel was still open. When he left, Qin and Han followed at the end. He didn''t know what was going on. He had been surrounded by these policemen. The big guys kept talking to him, and all kinds of questions almost followed, which made him really a little boring, but he answered the questions very patiently. After all, these people in front of him were not real hooligans, they were police. What is a policeman? It''s an unworthy existence! Now I may still talk and laugh with you. If I really break the law, these people can no matter what the so-called friendship and family affection are. The most loving is the police, and the most ruthless is the police. It is a profession that criminals hate and a profession that makes good people feel kind. "Dr. Qin. I heard from Professor Wang that you cured our Zhou team with a silver needle. Can you tell us how you did it? " Yang Meng looked forward and said, "when I was studying, I wanted to be a doctor. Unfortunately, I finally became a policeman..." "It''s good to be a policeman. I used to want to be a policeman." Qin Han smiled and said, "in the end, I''m still a farmer." Ha ha ha They couldn''t help laughing. They thought Qin and Han dynasties would say they were a doctor, but they didn''t expect him to say so. His identity is really a farmer, but now he is not an ordinary farmer. How can there be such a farmer in the world? Even Yu QingHan, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help smiling in her eyes, but soon disappeared. If there were no other people here, only Qin and Han Dynasties and her, she would laugh more naturally, but she couldn''t do it when so many people looked here. She still liked to be like before. "Dr. Qin, you haven''t said how you did it. Why can''t I understand that a needle can save lives?" Yang Meng made two gestures and said, "if I do this, can I also save people? At that time, I can be as valuable as you. I have my own company and even several girlfriends." Hiss As soon as Yang Meng''s words were finished, the originally smiling and very happy scene suddenly quieted down, and the smiling face solidified. Some people unconsciously looked at Yu QingHan. Obviously, several girlfriends in Yang Meng''s mouth included her! "Where did you get so many words? What do you mean several girlfriends? They are female friends!" Yang Dacheng glared at him, then said with a smile, "let''s go. Today it''s my treat to let you little rabbits relax!" Yang Dacheng originally wanted to ease the atmosphere, but Yang Meng''s words made everyone a little unable to laugh. Some people''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, while others fell on Yu QingHan. These two people are very complicated What kind of charm does an ordinary looking young man have that can make so many women around him? Such a beautiful woman, since she knows that this ordinary young man has a girlfriend, why is she so close to him? Question marks are breeding in the hearts of these young policemen. The final conclusion is that there is no conclusion. There is a bit of envy in their eyes. If only they were like this young man. YuanJu restaurant. Located opposite the people''s Hospital, it''s not luxurious, but it''s not too bad. It''s probably a mid-range hotel or a little worse. The police are always privileged, no matter where they go, it''s like a police car running wildly in the street. Even if they press the line, overspeed or even drive backwards, others have to give way, or they will be pulled out and shot four or five times. Yang Dacheng chose a private room with a good environment. The waiter of the hotel was very eager to arrange a place for the big guy. When the people sat down, they entered the ordering link. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t come to the restaurant once or twice. The last thing he wanted to do was to order dishes, because he had a special habit, which may be common to most people. That was to order a few meat dishes. Even the last thing he wanted to do had to be done. Yang Dacheng shouted to invite everyone out to dinner. In fact, the real purpose was to invite him to dinner, and he could see it, These people are all around him, which makes him a little embarrassed. He had no choice but to order two dishes that he thought were fairly good, roast beans, shredded pork in Beijing sauce, and two common but familiar dishes. Men like to eat, and women like to eat. When he ordered two dishes, he handed the menu to Yu QingHan on the other side. Generally, women do this kind of thing, no matter where they are. Even if yu QingHan is not a person who has a special study of food, he should do it out of politeness. It is reasonable that he should marry Yang Dacheng to the menu. After all, Yang Dacheng is an elder. Yu QingHan looked at the names on the menu and took three or four minutes to choose a few dishes. In fact, it was very fast, because she didn''t study the dishes very much at ordinary times, mainly because she didn''t eat out at ordinary times and seldom came to such places for dinner. The reason was very simple. She had no friends and had few contacts outside, Naturally, a person will not go to the hotel to order a few dishes, and then drink a bottle of five-star Maotai. "Dr. Qin, you haven''t told me how you did it." Yang Meng still didn''t give up. He came to Qin and Han''s ear and whispered, "I''m sorry just now, I said wrong..." Seeing Yang mengjian''s whooshing smile, Qin and Han Dynasty wanted to immediately wave his fist and punch this guy in the face. This guy''s mouth really should be treated, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to look at the woman sitting next to him. But now he obviously can''t do that. Yang Meng has admitted his mistake. Even if he is unhappy, he can''t say more. Moreover, this kind of thing is not necessarily a problem for anyone to say, because he is a little vague about his feelings and doesn''t understand what his relationship with these women is. Relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend? What is a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship? This is a vague question. I can''t tell! You can''t mistakenly think it''s a boyfriend and girlfriend just because someone smiles at you? If this is the case, then his girlfriend is afraid to line up to Wangfujing and even take pictures of the Arc de Triomphe. Far from it, there are not two women smiling at him recently. As for whether Tao Qingcheng is his girlfriend or not, he is also confused, because Tao Qingcheng is a changeable woman. No one knows what she thinks in her heart, because no one knows how big the limit of her joke is. Maybe kissing her mouth is just a joke for her! Three illusions in the world, she likes me, she secretly loves me, she has ideas about me Basically, men are the most likely to commit this disease, but the final result is often a misunderstanding, and finally they get a nose ash "Maybe I''m lucky, or your captain Zhou is lucky." Qin Han said with a smile. Yang Meng obviously didn''t believe what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to say that he couldn''t ask questions all the time. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties asked flowers, he could understand them. After all, he was only a policeman rather than a doctor. They didn''t keep waiting. After about 20 minutes, a dish was brought up. It looked very rich at first sight. However, the Qin and Han dynasties had no appetite. Yu QingHan sitting next to them seemed to have no appetite. A pair of beautiful eyes showed a little complexity. I didn''t know what he was thinking. In China, a magical country, there has always been a habit that leaders must raise their glasses, say some polite words and say some blessings when inviting employees to dinner. As the director of the Public Security Bureau, Yang Dacheng is naturally no exception. "Everyone poured the wine." Yang Dacheng stood up very seriously and said, "I have a few words to say. We''ll have three glasses of wine later. This is the first cup." Yang Dacheng stood up, and the crowd quickly stood up. Although Yang Dacheng is usually very kind and nice to them, this is the most basic question of politeness. When leaders toast, do employees have the reason to sit and don''t stand up? "Sit down, sit down." Yang Dacheng pressed his hand and motioned the people to sit down. When they were ready, he took a deep breath and said, "today is destined to be a very special day. It can be said that it is unfortunate or lucky. This is the first glass of wine. Let''s give it to captain Zhou Xuegang!" Yang Dacheng''s words were all raised, and he raised the glass. Although he was the director of the Public Security Bureau, he should be very careful in his drinking. He was usually drunk by a simple sip. He could not see those things clearly. He had a neck and a dry baijiu. He drank it all down, and the whole man looked like a hero. A glass of wine can show a person''s quality. Yang Dacheng obviously belongs to that kind of very forthright person. However, it''s only external. What kind of person he is in the Qin and Han Dynasties is not very clear. After all, the contact time is not very long. He meets only three or four times. However, this is not important to him at all. The important thing is to eat this meal and drink two glasses of wine. What happens next is what happens. He still hopes to go back, because there is really no meaning here, but there are still many things to do at home. Yang Dacheng drank a cup first, and he drank a cup of it. He saw what he was sitting in the corner of his eyes and saw his eyes trembling. He found that the woman drank not even juice but baijiu. When the wine was gone, she did not have to know where the wine went, because the woman did not despise the fact that she had poured the wine on the floor. This is the police? Sincerity! The Qin and Han Dynasties saw a special quality in these policemen! After Yang Dacheng finished drinking a cup, Cai Jianfei, who sat next to him, hurriedly poured him a second cup and poured wine for the leader. This seems to be a small thing. In fact, it is not small at all. Only when the leader is happy, can he get promoted and get rich. "Second glass of wine!" Yang Dacheng raised the glass again and said loudly, "I respect you for this glass of wine. We are public security people. We have a public security heart. You shed your blood for this sacred career and spare your life to maintain peace and tranquility. I Yang Dacheng thank you!" "Third glass of wine!" Just after the second cup of wine, Yang Dacheng raised the third cup of wine, and at the same time, his eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I think everyone should know who to respect for this third cup of wine. Dr. Qin, Qin, Han and Qin helped us solve the case a few months ago. Without him, the homicide in the cooperative village may continue so far, At that time, he didn''t accept our kindness... Today, Captain Zhou Xuegang was seriously injured. He, doctor Qin, stood up again and helped us again... " "Although he is not a public security man, he is better than a public security man. We respect him with this glass of wine. He is our pride... Also, I hope that one day he can sit with us as a policeman. I think everyone thinks so?" "Doctor Qin, let''s dry this cup of wine!" Yang Dacheng''s words made the people who were already in high spirits excited. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were better than these young policemen, they were still a little moved. Although he didn''t like these policemen at ordinary times, he felt different when sitting together drinking. These policemen were also very ordinary. The reason why they were so uncomfortable at ordinary times was actually very simple, Because they have their own mission and task, even if they are annoying, they have to do it! Chapter 474 "Dr. Qin, we respect you." The crowd shouted. The crowd stood up. The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately stood up, filled the glass with wine, raised it, smiled and said, "thank you." Baijiu Baijiu was sent to his stomach, and what he said was not a stomach but a heart. He always felt that he was a good man and love more friends, but he didn''t have much to do with him. But he could see sincerity in these young people''s eyes. "Well, let''s sit down. Who wants to find wine? " Yang Dacheng said with a smile: "come from me first. Today, doctor Qin came to the city to rescue captain Zhou. I invited him. I''ll give Doctor Qin a toast in my personal capacity!" "Thank you." Qin and Han raised his glass again. No matter how much wine he had, he had only one idea in his mind now: drinking. He didn''t know how far he drank. "Dr. Qin, I also propose a toast to you..." "Dr. Qin, thank you for saving our Zhou team. I''ll give you a toast. No, I''ll give you two glasses. Good things come in pairs!" "Dr. Qin..." "Dr. Qin..." After Yang Dacheng put down his wine glass, he hardly stopped from Yang Meng. There were thirteen or four people in the room. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t remember how many cups he had drunk. Although his body was much better than ordinary people, his head was still a little dizzy. Fortunately, Yu QingHan wasn''t looking for him. Otherwise, he might lie on the table now. On the surface, these policemen are very sincere and smile very well. But they are full of bad water. After drinking, they find out what they have encountered. It''s a legendary wheel battle! "Dr. Qin, let me ask you something. Can you tell me quietly?" Yang Meng came to Qin and Han again and asked in a low voice, "you and sister Yu..." "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Qin and Han Dynasty looked into Yang Meng''s eyes and asked with a smile, "it''s no problem to have another ten cups. Do you want to try?" "Hey, hey, forget it." Yang Meng smiled. He wanted to ask about him and Yu QingHan when he drank more in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Because the answer he got at this time may be the most real, but he found that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t seem to drink too much, not only didn''t drink too much, but he looked very sober After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, a special party should have ended. However, these young people get together but drink more and more lively. It''s not easy to come out and indulge themselves. How can they miss such an opportunity? In addition, today is really a good day for them, which can be said to be dangerous! Zhou Xuegang stepped forward to catch the gangster. Although he was seriously injured, he also did a big thing. Two murderers who had absconded for many years were caught, and one case was solved! Now they are waiting for awards and promotions. It can be said that a good day has just begun. The Qin and Han dynasties had a few drinks with these people and left the hotel. There was a saying that different people don''t plan on each other. He didn''t know whether this sentence was appropriate here. He was also a young man and planned to sit with these young people. However, these people were all policemen. He couldn''t get in and didn''t want to get in on the topic these policemen were talking about. Plus he had drunk 20 cups of Baijiu without face, though he could still insist on it, but he could not eat any more. If he hadn''t helped him in the cold, he might have fallen to the ground. "Let you laugh." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly. "No." Yu QingHan shook his head and said. "Really not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu QingHan frowned slightly, then shook his head and repeated it again. Just as a taxi came by the side of the road, she quickly reached out to stop the taxi and helped Qin and Han get into the taxi. "Miss, where are you going?" Asked the driver. "Hotel!" "Hotel?" "Is there a problem?" "No, no..." The driver''s eldest brother quickly shook his head. He just looked at Yu QingHan, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening. The girl looks so beautiful. Is the young man next to her her her boyfriend? They went to the hotel "Which hotel, miss?" The driver asked again. "Ocean Star!" Yu QingHan replied. "OK, wait a minute. It''s not too far from the ocean star. It''ll be there soon." The driver smiled and couldn''t help asking, "Miss, is this your boyfriend?" The driver''s eldest brother quickly closed his mouth after asking, because Yu QingHan didn''t answer him at all. A pair of beautiful eyes looked out of the window, and the two beautiful eyebrows wrinkled together slightly, because a guy was lying on her now, and her head was just pressed on her thigh. She was wearing a skirt today, and her thighs were in zero contact with his face. The most hateful thing is, This guy is a little dishonest lying on his legs. He arches around like a pig It''s OK to be seen by him and touched by him. However, it''s really hard for her to accept now, because the guy''s face is really a little out of place. There''s no way. She can only block some with her subordinates'' consciousness. It''s too embarrassing if this guy is making progress At that time, he can use drinking too much as an excuse to say that he doesn''t know anything. What can he do to him? However, it soon made her speechless and even want to go crazy. This guy''s face was a little honest, but he didn''t know when he put his hand on his waist and went in from time to time Hooligans! obscene! Shameless! Her face was gradually cold, but it gradually eased after a while. Her originally cold eyes seemed much better. She felt her heart beating faster and faster, as if she was about to jump out Fortunately, the drive was not too far. When the claws were about to reach a slightly upward position on the abdomen, the taxi stopped. The claws seemed to have life, and they were quietly moved away "Are you there?" Qin and Han Dynasty tried to open their eyes, looked blankly at the hotel in front and asked, "what is this place?" "Hotel!" Yu QingHan said coldly. Now she wants to leave this bastard on the ground, but she still gives up this idea after hesitating for a while. Although this guy is a little rude, she doesn''t know how. She doesn''t seem to be so angry. It''s reasonable to say that I should have just opened his hand or kicked him away. But why did I just struggle a little and let him do it wantonly Why? Why? She''s in a mess now. She wants to squat on the ground, pull her hair with her hands and shout loudly to make herself sober, because it''s really a little different from herself! Because she had booked a room on her mobile phone in advance, it was very smooth to enter the hotel. She took Qin and Han Dynasties upstairs. She opened two rooms. However, in this state of Qin and Han Dynasties, she ordered to send Qin and Han Dynasties into the room anyway. "I''m sorry... To trouble you." Qin and Han Dynasty tried to open their eyes and said very embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter." Yu QingHan replied coldly. As soon as her words fell, she suddenly found something wrong. The guy fell down as soon as he got to the bed, and one hand still held her slender waist. She just felt that the center of gravity under the soles of her feet was unstable, and she fell on the bed with the Qin and Han Dynasties. This is not only the most important thing, but the beast just fell on the bed turned over and directly pressed her under her This is not what makes her most angry. What makes her most angry is that after the beast pressed her under her, his eyes looked at her as if they were appreciating her. Finally, he lowered his head and put his mouth on his lips again At this moment, her brain was a little blank. She didn''t know what she was doing, let alone what the animals lying on her body were doing to herself. She was like a little girl. She was at a loss. It was reasonable to struggle and push him away. However, she didn''t do that. She really let him meet herself In this way, after a second, two seconds, three seconds, five or six seconds... Until the beast shamelessly stretched out her tongue, she suddenly woke up and bit it without hesitation! Ah The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately uttered a scream and turned over on her directly the next moment At this time, it is obvious that he can''t pretend to be dead or treat her. Even if he believes that he is doing this to treat her, can others believe it? "Obscene!" Yu QingHan gave him a cold look, lifted her particularly messy hair and directly got up and walked out. Her face was pale and looked very ugly. "Don''t get me wrong, I really... Don''t mean that... I..." Qin Han grinned and wanted to go on, but he couldn''t say anything Even if she is willing to listen to her own explanation, what can she give others a reasonable explanation? -------- The whole night, the Qin and Han Dynasties spent almost all their time in a dream, and he woke up directly in the dream twice. He dreamed that Yu Qing pushed open his door without wrapped in his cold clothes. She stabbed him directly with a shining dagger in her hand. Finally, she picked up the dagger and stabbed it into her own chest Think about it, he feels terrible He didn''t wake up from his last dream until the door was knocked the next day. When he heard the knock, he couldn''t help shaking. His deep eyes were full of fear. He sat in bed for three minutes before he got up and walked to the door. He carefully opened the door. What he was most afraid of was to see those cold eyes. However, no matter what, he had to face it. When he opened the door, he almost subconsciously backed back a little. He was really worried that facing him was not a face, but a black muzzle or a sharp dagger. However, what worried him didn''t happen. When Yu QingHan appeared in front of him again, he didn''t look much different from yesterday, but his hair was a little messy and there were some blood on his white eyes. It should be caused by not having much rest all night. "Good morning." Qin and Han Dynasty took a breath and squeezed out a little smile that he was innocent and didn''t know anything. "Good morning." Yu QingHan looked at him without emotion and said, "we should go." She then turned and walked back to her room. Last night, she did not sleep all night. She lay in bed and looked at the ceiling. Her mind was almost what had happened the previous moment. The little man was really too presumptuous. He would treat himself like this But why don''t you hate him like a man who hates others? Not only don''t you, but you even keep remembering what just happened "Wait." As Yu QingHan was about to leave, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. Before she struggled, they pulled her into the room, followed by a very fluent turn and closed the door directly. "What are you going to do?" Chapter 475 Yu QingHan stared at him coldly and struggled several times. She couldn''t push him away at all. She could only pretend to have an attack of anorexia. This was her last weapon and the best weapon. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties insisted on losing the battle in less than five seconds. "I think I should explain..." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "last night I..." It is reasonable to say that at this time, Yu QingHan should raise his hand and smoke his mouth, and then scold him for shameless running away. However, something more sad happened to him. Yu QingHan didn''t seem to plan to do so, but looked at him with his beautiful eyes, as if waiting for him to give a reasonable explanation Being looked at by her so cautiously, Qin and Han''s face was almost twisted out of the water. Only God knew how embarrassed he was now, but he didn''t regret doing that last night "Actually, i..." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at her face, summoned up courage and said, "actually, i..." "Rubbish!" Yu QingHan glanced at him coldly, turned and walked out. He didn''t seem to want to hear what he wanted to say next. So that on the way back to the hospital by taxi, Yu QingHan''s face was cold and didn''t say a word to him, which made him a little embarrassed. Especially when the driver''s eldest brother asked some sensitive questions with a smile, he wanted to find a mouse hole to drill in. Are you in a hurry? Are you too shameless? Qin Han thought silently in his heart. Soon he denied the idea. If the woman hadn''t let him go away just now, he should have done a lot of things now When the two of them came to the door of the hospital, several police cars were waiting at the door. He found that as soon as he arrived at the door, many envious eyes threw them at him. He didn''t need to think that he knew what these guys were thinking, but all they knew was some fur It''s not what you think The Qin and Han Dynasties wailed in their hearts. If they really got something, they would be envied. But they clearly didn''t get anything, and their lips were bitten out... What''s so enviable? "Did you sleep well last night?" Yang Dacheng looked at him with a smile. His eyes suddenly stared at the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s the matter with his lips? Angry? " Sure enough, as soon as Yang Dacheng''s words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on the mouth of the Qin and Han dynasties at almost the same time. At the next moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Yu QingHan surprisingly unanimously. If they remember correctly, the lips of the Qin and Han Dynasties were still good when they drank last night. Why did they suddenly do this this morning? Even if they were angry, they shouldn''t be so fast. Besides, It doesn''t seem to be caused by fire Being stared at by these people, the Qin and Han Dynasties knew that there must be no point in covering up. He smiled and said, "I was accidentally bitten last night." Hiss More than a dozen young policemen almost took a breath at the same time, which was the last thing they wanted to hear. Although it was exciting, the goddess in their hearts was reduced after all. What happened to her by this beast last night "Be careful after that." Yang Dacheng stared at them and said, "all get on the bus and don''t go back?" After Yang Dacheng shouted twice, these policemen dare not say or ask more. Usually, they can joke with Yang Dacheng, because Yang Dacheng is also a kind person. However, when Yang Dacheng gets serious, it''s best not to put on a cigarette, otherwise they will die miserably. On the way back, there was a dead silence in the car. Yang Dacheng didn''t speak, the driver didn''t speak, and the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan didn''t speak, as if they were deliberately creating an atmosphere. "Alas, young people today are really different from us." Yang Dacheng couldn''t hold back and finally broke the silence. "Chief, what happened when you were young?" Xiao Chen, the driver, said with a smile, "you used to tell us about the past. You''re telling us. Dr. Qin and sister Yu are here. They must want to hear..." "Still want to hear?" Yang Dacheng said with a smile, "no way. How do you think anyone can hear my story? " "Tell me how you can tell me about the past." The driver Xiao Chen smiled and said, "you don''t want me to make sister Yu laugh, do you? Then I can''t... " Qin and Han sat next to Yang Dacheng and listened to these two people. You and I kept talking. He is not a fool. How can he not understand the real intention of these two people? It seems that he is helping him, but how can they help him? If they knew what they had done last night, would they still help themselves like this? They may stand on the same front with Yu QingHan and look at themselves with garbage eyes? Fortunately, Xiao Chen drove fast enough. In addition, Yang Dacheng''s phone almost didn''t stop all the way. It wasn''t embarrassing for more than two hours. He got off the car just after the car stopped in the courtyard of the County Public Security Bureau. "Last night I --" the Qin and Han Dynasties awkwardly walked to Yu QingHan. "Nothing last night." Yu QingHan gave him a cold look, and then walked to the Public Security Bureau building. "Then I''ll go tonight --" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "do you want to go?" Yu QingHan didn''t seem to answer him. He had no choice but to shake his head and turn around to leave. He stopped a taxi outside the Public Security Bureau and rushed to the garden villa. Leaning against the chair of the car, he couldn''t help taking a long breath. He hardly dared to breathe all the way. Until now, the pressure on him was a little less, As if the big stone pressed on his chest had moved away. "What''s the matter, man? I think you''re in a bad mood. " The driver''s eldest brother looked at Qin Han leaning against the chair and said. "Drive your car." Qin Han said. He then opened his eyes and looked at the driver''s brother. Unconsciously, he thought of what happened not long ago, to be exact, a few days ago. It seemed that it was not much different from today. He still remembered the situation at that time. "Ha ha, man, don''t you know me?" The driver said with a smile, "what did I just say? I must be angry. It seems that I really guessed right. " Qin Han frowned and looked at the driver carefully. His big brother''s eyes were a little familiar, but he was sure it wasn''t the driver who sent him last time. "Do you know me?" "Yes, how could I forget you." The driver said, "it should be a few months. Did you forget the last time you took your girlfriend to the car in the free country?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly remembered the situation at that time. It was Tao Qingcheng who took the car with him. That was the first time he took the same car with Tao Qingcheng. What Tao Qingcheng said in the car until now, he still remembers that women must sleep more. Only sleep can make a woman more beautiful, It will be more beautiful for two people to sleep... The voice of the driver''s big brother at that time is unforgettable so far. "She''s not my girlfriend." Qin Han shook his head and said. "Ah?" The driver''s brother said with a surprised look on his face, "she''s not your girlfriend?" "No -" Qin and Han shook their heads again. The driver''s brother still doesn''t believe it. It''s so good that it can''t be a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. The woman obviously leans on his shoulder and speaks so dreamy. How can it not be? Chapter 476 Along the way, the driver''s eldest brother kept talking to him, and the Qin and Han Dynasties could not help but smile bitterly. Tao Qingcheng is really a goblin and a master of bringing disaster to the country and the people. It not only fascinates the rich CHILDES in the county, but even these drivers can''t escape her clutches! What a goblin Qin and Han said in silence. Soon the taxi came to the garden villa. After he settled the fare, he walked back. Zhou Xuegang''s incident happened suddenly. However, it didn''t take much time. At most, it was a thrilling episode. Things in the county are almost finished. He thinks whether he should go back to the village. After all, there are relatives at home. Moreover, there is another thing waiting for him to do, that is to go to Xinghua village. Although he has not had much contact with Grandma''s family for so many years and his feelings are very weak, he is a junior anyway. It''s also right to see a doctor. Weak family affection is not terrible. The most terrible thing is not walking on the basis of weak family affection, which will completely break the family affection. As long as he wants to move around, the faded family affection will come back. Family affection is the people''s heart, and people''s heart changes people''s heart. As long as he is willing to treat Lin Zhengfeng''s family as relatives, he believes that the Lin family will also be willing to treat him as relatives. Shuangxing real estate. Qin and Han Dynasties came here after sitting in the garden villa for a little while, because it was a real estate sales center, and there were not a few people here. When he came to the hall, there were already many people, most of whom came to buy a house. He glanced roughly and went straight to Duan Zhenshan''s office on the second floor. He has been thinking about what Tao Qingcheng said for the past two days, and he also feels that what Tao Qingcheng said is very reasonable. Since these people are already distant shareholders, the next planning in the distance should be discussed with them. Of course, the most important thing is to let these people invest separately. Only in this way can he overcome the current difficulties. After all, the company is in the stage of using money. "Dr. Qin, here you are." Lin Rourou greeted him as soon as she saw Qin and Han Dynasties. "I''m looking for president Duan." Qin Han looked at Lin rourourou and said, "secretary Lin, the appointed time has passed. I don''t seem to have received your call..." Lin Rourou smiled awkwardly and said, "Dr. Qin, can I think about it for a few days?" She has been thinking about it every day since she went to Shizui last time. For her, it''s the same no matter where she goes to work, whether in the county or in the countryside. However, she feels she''s gone a little too far. Anyway, Duan Zhenshan is good for her. Until now, she doesn''t know how to tell Duan Zhenshan about it. "It doesn''t matter. I have time to wait." Qin Han smiled and said, "you''d better not wait too long, or my company will be yellow!" Seeing the smiling face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin Rourou showed some smiles on her face. Thinking about the wound on her ankle treated by leaving the Qin and Han Dynasties last time, her face turned red. She always felt that the young man in front of her was a little different. As long as she had nothing to do these days, she would inadvertently think of this guy. "Now that you''re here, hurry in." Duan Zhenshan lay down at the door, looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties fiercely, and said, "your boy has really crossed over. People haven''t gone for a few days. He ran directly to me to dig people?" "Secretary Lin is overqualified to stay here. Big brother can find another secretary. " Qin Han smiled and said, "besides, there are big brother''s shares in the distance. Secretary Lin''s help is only good for the company, not bad. Should big brother not refuse?" "I Pooh, it makes sense for your boy to dig people here!" Duan Zhenshan glared at him angrily, then said with a smile: "what you said seems to have a little truth. Come on, come in and say, haven''t we seen each other for several days? I miss you... " Duan Zhenshan said and walked out quickly. Before Qin and Han Dynasties could speak, he grabbed his arm and walked into the house. As soon as he entered the house, he closed the door with his backhand. Lin Rourou looked at the two people blankly. Her brain was a little blank. Just now Duan Zhenshan was still ferocious. How did it turn into such a thing in the twinkling of an eye? What''s more, she had to go in so quickly. What''s more terrible is that she locked the door! Just when she wondered what these two people were doing in a hurry, something even more shocked her happened. The originally quiet office suddenly issued a very sad cry, which scared her subconsciously to the door. She was a little worried that the two people would fight because of her. If so, wouldn''t she become a sinner. As soon as she came to the door and wanted to knock, the scream in the room suddenly disappeared... Which made her more confused Do they Thinking of something, Lin rourourou''s beautiful face turned red. She quickly looked around and saw that no one saw her. She hurried away. "Comfortable, comfortable, very comfortable..." Just a few steps after she went out, Duan Zhenshan''s voice came from the room. When she heard the voice, her red face became more red, and her beautiful eyes were full of shock They They I''m not doing anything They have such a hobby I''d better resign quickly. It''s too dangerous here Lin Rourou thought silently in her heart and walked quickly outside with high heels. These two guys are really a little too dirty. They should do such a thing "Oh, shit, it''s so comfortable." Duan Zhenshan leaned on the sofa, pressed his waist with one hand, gave a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "brother, I took it today. I really took it. Your technique is amazing. It just hurts. You press it twice and it''ll be all right. The miracle doctor is special. It''s really not for nothing." Looking at Duan Zhenshan''s comfortable face, Qin and Han Dynasty tried to make amends, but they scolded this guy severely. This guy flashed his waist. Only a fool can believe this nonsense. This nonsense can deceive others, but it can''t deceive him, because he is a doctor. I know what''s going on in my heart, but he can''t say it. The reason is very simple. He still asks for people. He not only wants Duan Zhenshan to inject capital, but also needs to dig someone else''s secretary. Therefore, it''s also right to pay some! "Brother, be careful in the future. It''s not a big deal to flash your waist. Just don''t flash other things." Qin and Han said with a smile. "Hahaha..." Duan Zhenshan couldn''t help laughing. "Brother, I knew I couldn''t hide it from your eyes. I won''t explain it to you. Later, you will understand what''s going on. People can''t help themselves when they are middle-aged. They don''t have enough spare power. If it weren''t for the support of the drugs you gave, I''m afraid it would be your big brother. I can''t stand it." "Yes!" Qin and Han Dynasties tried to squeeze out some smiles and try to echo every word Duan Zhenshan said. Now Duan Zhenshan is right in everything he says. There is no mistake. Even if he says such shameless things so frankly, he is also right! Qin Han hesitated a little and said, "brother, I''ll come this time..." "You''re here to dig people this time, aren''t you?" Duan Zhenshan rolled his eyes and said, "it''s the same condition as last time. If we can''t do it, we won''t talk. If we can do it, we''ll discuss it..." "I brought the pills to big brother." The Qin and Han dynasties took out a small bottle in his pocket like a trick. "Yuanqi soup?" Duan Zhenshan waved his hand again and again and said, "no, now the company has mass production. We can buy it if we want to spend money. Your boy still wants to fool me with this. There''s no way! Don''t you know? " "Not Yuanqi soup!" Qin and Han narrowed their eyes and said, "the pill here is called jiuxiao Yundan, which can treat many diseases. The most important thing is that this thing can prolong life!" Prolong life The Qin and Han Dynasties were embarrassed when they finished. What Duan Zhenshan said just now was shameless. He found that he was not much different from Duan Zhenshan. He directly said the jiuxiao cloud pill as a divine medicine. There are many effects of jiuxiao cloud pill, and there is also a little effect of prolonging life, but that effect can even be ignored. Of course, except jiuxiao cloud pill, he has nothing to take now, because this is the best pill he can prepare so far! Sure enough, Duan Zhenshan''s eyes lit up when he heard what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. In the past, he had no interest in pills at all, but since he knew the Qin and Han Dynasties, his interest in pills has gradually become much stronger, because there are basically no inferior pills in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even the yuan Qi soup produced in large quantities is a good thing, Especially in the Qin and Han Dynasties, it will be better to match it with your own hands. Now the Qin and Han dynasties have come up with better drugs, and he is also very excited, especially when he hears the so-called longevity extension behind him. "Brother, can you really prolong your life?" Duan Zhenshan asked, looking at the bottle in his hand. "The effect may be slightly worse... But it does have this effect." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a very natural expression: "it can not only prolong life, but also strengthen the body and other effects. It is much better than Yuanqi decoction. It is also the best medicine I can match now..." "Can you mass produce such a good pill?" Duan Zhenshan narrowed his eyes and said, "if we can mass produce, the selling price must be astronomical. It must be much faster than Yuanqi soup." Qin Han smiled and shook his head. He couldn''t help giving Duan Zhenshan a thumbs up. The businessman should look like a businessman. Duan Zhenshan is definitely a qualified businessman. He thought of so much just seeing the pills Yuanqi soup can be produced in batch. That''s because the blending process of Yuanqi soup is very simple. He can use machines to replace himself, but even if the products that can replace him are different from those that he personally blended, it can be said that there is no comparison at all, otherwise the price gap will not be opened so much. The blending process of jiuxiao Yundan is very complex. Dozens of drugs should not only pay special attention to the specifications, but also have very high quality requirements for each kind of medicinal material. Even if one medicinal material fails to achieve the desired effect, even if jiuxiao Yundan can be prepared, the efficacy can not be compared with the ideal, or even much worse. Of course, even if jiuxiao Yundan can be mass produced, he will not sell this pill. He can distribute it himself and give it to his relatives and friends, but it is obviously not good for external sales, because it involves many things, including prescriptions and his secrets There are all kinds of people in this world. Even products such as Yuanqi soup can be targeted by Jiang Qingzhu. The external sales of jiuxiao Yundan will inevitably be targeted by interested people. He is not worried that someone will steal the teacher. What he is most afraid of is being targeted by these people, because he is not strong enough now. If he really meets a stronger cultivator than him, he can only sit and wait to die. "Brother, how many such pills do you have?" Duan Zhenshan said, "our secretary Lin is not cheap, understand?" "I see..." The Qin and Han Dynasties held back their anger and said, "only this one is prepared with the golden orchid sent by Mr. Jiang last time. It''s not easy to get it in the future..." "Have you used all the golden orchids sent by the third uncle?" Duan Zhenshan looked at him like a monster and said, "brother, do you know how much that golden orchid cost? He didn''t sell it last time someone gave him three million yuan." "So expensive?" Qin and Han asked in surprise. He looked very surprised on his face, but he was happy. He was not sure what the price of the golden orchid was, but he knew it would not be too cheap. Otherwise, a big boss like Jiang Zheng would not be able to give it away. As for whether jiuxiao Yundan was prepared with the golden orchid, he only knew it. He couldn''t say it was useless, but the weight used was very limited, One twentieth or less, at most, less than a flower or leaf. Duan Zhenshan nodded heavily. "Someone really came to buy this golden orchid. I was there at that time. There were three million real gold and silver. At that time, I wondered how a medicinal herb could have such high value. To tell the truth, I couldn''t believe that green bamboo was taken out that day. Uncle San really paid a lot of money to cooperate with you..." Duan Zhenshan felt that something was wrong. At first, he didn''t believe that jiuxiao cloud pill could prolong life. He was a smart man. He knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to take Lin rourourou away. It was not impossible to deceive him, because the little guy in front of him was a little different from before. He was not so shy and seemed to be a little naughty. But when the Qin and Han Dynasties said it was made of golden orchids, he had to believe it. Although he didn''t know how high the value of golden orchids was, he knew the price of golden orchids. It was not impossible for millions of golden orchids and the almost magical medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties to prepare pills to prolong life. He is not a fool. The value of a pill to prolong life is self-evident, because this kind of thing has a price and no market. To be exact, there is no price at all, because there is no such pill in the world. If it does appear, it will be wildly pursued by the rich. You know, the most indispensable thing in the world is the rich, This is especially true in China, a country with a great gap between the rich and the poor. Even if he thinks he is a rich boss, in the eyes of real rich people, he is not much different from beggars! "Brother, is that all you have?" Duan Zhenshan asked. "Just one." Qin Han said very seriously: "the quality of the golden orchid is slightly worse, and the essence extracted is not much. It is very good to refine one." "Just one for my brother?" Duan Zhenshan was a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, I have planned to let Xiaolin and you go there. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take the pill for brother. This pill is too expensive. Brother can''t afford it." He said, he sent the small medicine bottle back to Qin and Han Dynasty! "Eldest brother is not an outsider. Even without secretary Lin, this pill should be given to eldest brother!" The Qin and Han Dynasties sent the pills to Duan Zhenshan again and said, "brother, there''s another thing that''s more important than this." Duan Zhenshan hesitated a little. He still put the pills away and didn''t say much thank you, because it didn''t make any sense to say thank you at this time, mainly because he knew what the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties was. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties were willing to take it out to him, it showed that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t treat him as an outsider. "Is it a capital injection?" Duan Zhenshan asked with a smile. "Big brother already knows?" "Of course, you just finished. Brother is also one of the shareholders of the company. I don''t know what''s going on in the company?" Duan Zhenshan narrowed his eyes and said, "besides, our vice president Tao has already called. If I don''t know whether I want to be criticized and educated by Vice President Tao?" "Did she call you?" "Already." Duan Zhenshan smiled, nodded and said, "I really didn''t expect that our brothers and sisters are really not as simple as they seem. This time it''s a big deal, and the funds needed are not a small amount..." "I have nothing to do with her..." Qin Han quickly explained: "business partner, friend relationship!" "Do I believe it?" Duan Zhenshan rolled his eyelids, then patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said in a human voice: "brother, you don''t know women. I''ve been worried that you''re not her opponent. It seems that I''m really wrong. She''s afraid she really has some ideas about you..." "I don''t know..." "Ha ha, I knew you would say that." Duan Zhenshan smiled twice, and the old God said, "so I said you don''t know women. What they think is normal if you don''t know..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s the turn of the Qin and Han Dynasties to be speechless. What he is most afraid of now is this topic. As long as he rejects topics related to women, he wants to never have someone mention women to him. In particular, he can''t accept two old men sitting here talking about a woman. Of course, he also has his own ideas because he knows Tao Qingcheng and doesn''t want anyone to speak ill of her, even Duan Zhenshan. Brothers are like brothers, and women are like clothes. Whoever touches my clothes, I will break his brothers! Chapter 477 Of course, he can''t do such a thing, and it''s impossible for him to do it, because he knows Duan Zhenshan''s starting point is good. Moreover, he and Tao Qingcheng just have a deeper relationship than friends. Up to now, he doesn''t know what people think in Tao Qingcheng''s heart. Anyway, I''m a big seven foot man. How can I bother about such a small thing? But he didn''t expect Tao Qingcheng to do things so neatly. He always thought Duan Zhenshan was a smart businessman. Now he knows that Tao Qingcheng is not bad. "We are really just friends." Qin and Han explained. "Alas, your relationship is not important, and I don''t care about it." Duan Zhenshan paused and said: "she has sent me the specific plan. She has just discussed this matter with Cheng Yun and the fourth. It is a good thing, but it is not easy to operate. The Hong family and the Ye family are not fuel-efficient lamps. It is not easy to take down that land. It is a prime location. Feng Shui is good and the environment is good. It is the best place to start a company. Many people have been eyeing it for a long time, It''s just that the government can wait until now without external bidding, otherwise it would have been bidding away. As far as I know, the Hong family has long planned to take this land in the Hong family''s hands. It''s really not easy¡° "As for the capital injection for factory expansion, it''s easy to do. Chengyun, the fourth, green bamboo and the seventh can all take out some money to inject capital. After all, it''s also beneficial to us. I heard my sister-in-law say that the distance has begun to make profits and has a lot of income. Is that right?" "I don''t know the exact number." The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and said, "just now, big brother only said the Hong family, not the Ye family. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it?" Duan Zhenshan hesitated for a moment, then nodded with a bitter smile and said, "it depends on whether they want to participate in the immortal fight. Let''s say that the Ye family is no worse than the Hong family... What I''m most worried about now is not the Hong family, but the Ye family. I heard that you and ye Zihong have a little resentment. Is there such a thing?" Qin Han nodded and said, "a little." "Ye Zihong is dead. Do you know?" Duan Zhenshan looked into the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After a long time, he asked, "does it have anything to do with you?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked into Duan Zhenshan''s eyes. He knew who Duan Zhenshan was. However, he still couldn''t say some words. After all, it involved human homicide. There were no permanent friends and enemies. Loyalty was because the chips of betrayal were not enough. Now he can talk to Duan Zhenshan calmly here. No one can predict what will happen after that. So he smiled and shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties shaking his head, Duan Zhenshan sighed. He did know something about the Qin and Han Dynasties and ye Zihong. All this is because of Tao Qingcheng. As for ye Zihong''s death, there are various versions, which can be said to emerge in endlessly, but most of them are around the Qin and Han Dynasties. He felt that this must have something to do with the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to say it! The Qin and Han Dynasties did not say that he naturally could not ask in depth. This kind of thing had nothing to do with friendship. He understood the practice of the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he changed his angle with the Qin and Han Dynasties, he would do the same, because saying it and not saying it were two different things! "Brother. Whether it has anything to do with you or not, brother has a word to say. Be careful with the Ye family. It''s not so easy to deal with... As for whether the Ye family will participate in that land, I think they will probably participate. If they really participate in this matter, it''s really difficult for us. A Hong family is already very difficult to deal with. " "Of course, although these two are difficult to deal with, we can''t give up bidding because they participate in it. Three cobblers can top Zhuge Liang. As long as we can work together, the final winner is not certain, right?" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He had an idea in his heart. He didn''t know much about either the Ye family or the Hong family. To be exact, he didn''t know what the pattern of Tianshan county was, but one thing he could be sure was to build a new production line as soon as possible. Only his fist was hard enough, these things would be solved naturally. As for Duan Zhenshan''s saying that everyone pays for bidding, although Tao Qingcheng has always advocated this practice, he still doesn''t want this in his heart, because in his opinion, these things are not impossible even if they are difficult to deal with. Moreover, the speed of selling drugs from afar is fast enough. As long as he is given some time, these difficulties can be solved naturally. Duan Zhenshan doesn''t intend to let these people inject capital again. He has his own ideas. As long as someone injects capital, he will dilute his shares. The so-called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. Although these friends usually get along well, no one can see what the other person thinks. Let alone heterosexual brothers, it''s not uncommon for them to stab their own brothers in the back. "I''m thinking." With a smile, Qin and Han stood up and said, "brother, there are still some things waiting for me to deal with at home, so I''ll go back first!" "Alas, you just came here. How can you leave? It''s always like this. You leave before your ass is warm. You don''t have a chance to talk to you." Duan Zhenshan said with an unhappy face, "leave after digging. There''s no such thing. Let no one say it?" "I really have something to do..." Qin Han said a little embarrassed. In fact, he came here to talk about capital injection and bidding. He was more concerned about digging people, because he didn''t agree with one of the first two things, and the other can only wait and see. After all, there are still many obstacles in front of him. Moreover, it will take some time before bidding. He can do a lot of things in a limited time. After all, he can''t catch up with the change, No one knows what will happen next. "What''s the matter?" "What a mess!" "Then call!" Duan Zhenshan narrowed his eyes and said, "I have to use it for a few days and hand over my work... Don''t forget to call me if you have anything..." Qin Han smiled and nodded, so he got up and walked out. It was definitely a good thing for the company to find Lin Rourou. Although Lin Rourou had just graduated and didn''t have a lot of work experience, anyway, people graduated from college. It''s obviously the most appropriate to manage the company''s financial problems, but Of course, Lin rourourou''s ability is far more than these, which is why he wants to dig Lin rourourou in the past. He just walked to the door and happened to see Lin Rourou standing outside the door. He looked a little absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Dr. Qin, are you leaving?" Lin Rourou asked with a red face. She wants to ask what happened in the house just now. She has been thinking outside for a long time, but she still doesn''t understand it, and doesn''t believe that these two people are "that kind of people". If this is the case, she will resign right now and will not go here or far away. Instead, she chooses to go back to her hometown. Only the people there are safer. "Go back and have something to do." Qin Han looked at Lin Rourou and asked, "secretary Lin, what''s wrong with your face?" "Ah?" Lin Rourou quickly shook her head and said, "I''m fine. Maybe it''s a little hot. Doctor Qin, take your time." She then hurried to one side. She was not embarrassed when she met the Qin and Han Dynasties. She just felt that the young man who was about her age or one or two years younger was very special and smiled a little charming. However, after a long time, she was still a little nervous to be taken to work by him, Because she always wondered why the Qin and Han Dynasties did this. It is reasonable to say that people with more ability than her should not be difficult to find, but why did he choose himself to dig people directly here in Duan Zhenshan Does he have ideas about himself? This matter doesn''t want to be better. She''s nervous and a little nervous when she thinks of it, because this young man already has a girlfriend, and his girlfriend is still a talented girl with good looks and figure. She has no comparability with others Women are strange animals. They are also sensitive and delicate animals. There are always many things that can be thought of, especially for women like Lin Rourou If Qin and Han knew what she thought, he might faint However, he obviously didn''t know what Lin Rourou was thinking. Watching Lin Rourou hurried back, he couldn''t help scratching his head and wondered what was going on with the little secretary. ------- Looking up at the blue sky, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. The tip of their tongue couldn''t help touching the wound on the corner of their mouth. At the next moment, a slightly handsome face couldn''t help smiling a bitter smile. According to his plan, it should take some time to go back in the county, because Yu QingHan''s situation was not very stable, As a doctor, he has the responsibility and obligation to cure Yu QingHan''s disease, but now he has to go back! Because he knew that it was impossible for him to receive Yu QingHan''s call this time. The woman was angry now. Maybe she wouldn''t call him in her life. This time was completely different from the last time. He still had some self reproach in his heart. Although the starting point was good, it was a bit inappropriate. After all, he didn''t give people a little preparation time It''s all the trouble of Baijiu... He muttered silently in his heart. Then he smiled bitterly and shook his head. He walked to the gate of the city. He had been in the county for some time. He didn''t know whether Liu Zhanfang''s broken car was still alive. If he was accidentally picked up as garbage, he could only choose to walk back Along the way, he kept looking at his mobile phone and hoped that the mobile phone that usually didn''t ring would ring miraculously. It would be better if the phone was called by Yu QingHan. He felt it was necessary to explain with Yu QingHan (I''ve been having a fever all day. I wrote a chapter with all my strength. Please forgive me. Another thing, someone asked about different book coins, because the number of words in each chapter is different.) Chapter 478 But how to give people a reasonable explanation? Say you drank too much? Or cheat others with those nonsense that deceive the dead is not worth their lives? The air mixed with automobile exhaust blew on his face and left in the wind with a long sigh. What the Qin and Han Dynasties worried about did not happen. Except that Liu Zhanfang''s car fell to the ground and the cushion was covered with dust, it didn''t look like a big problem. Accompanied by some harsh parts of the motorcycle, the Qin and Han Dynasties rushed to the stone table. Along the way, his face was a little tight. Thinking about the situation when he came and the current situation, he had a mixed feeling in his heart. For a time, he even had an impulse to cry What''s the matter? He couldn''t help scolding. He didn''t scold anyone, but was a little dissatisfied with what happened. The breeze, the mountains, the green grass, and some big mountains looked at the eagle flying in the sky. His face gradually eased. Since he didn''t know how to explain to Yu QingHan, there was no need to explain. This kind of thing can only be left to time. Although time will not dilute love, it will certainly dilute his anger, Maybe the next time we meet, there will be another scene! The depressed mood here was finally more comfortable. He narrowed his eyes and turned the accelerator of the motorcycle to the bottom. With the roar of the motorcycle, he ran up the mountain. Looking at the rushing mountains and rocks, his face overflowed with a smile. This road has always been his concern. Lv Bin has promised to build the road. Now he is waiting for a reply or to see how Lv Bin arranges this matter. Once the road is smooth, the company''s revenue will be greatly improved. In addition, he has an idea that the new factory must be near this road, This can save a lot of time and money. But he is not sure where to build the second factory. After all, it is not a small matter. It will cost tens of millions to move. The only advantage is that he doesn''t have to build another building because it''s not necessary. At the beginning, the Qin and Han Dynasties planned to build a factory in Huangyang village, because the soil and environment there were very suitable, but he had to change his plan when tianbaihe came out. Although tianbaihe had taken it on the surface, he certainly had no hatred in his heart. The factory built with great efforts may be destroyed by only one cigarette end. In addition to this, there is another thing that gives him a headache, that is, the matter with the Ye family. Until now, he can''t understand why the Ye family hasn''t made any movement. It''s reasonable to say that it''s really inappropriate. After all, the Ye family is not a small family, and there''s nothing to do when the son-in-law of the family dies. In the end, it''s over, but the Ye family is obviously not, Not only the big door, but also the famous people in the county! Duan Zhenshan these people all know that ye Zihong has something to do with him. Doesn''t the Ye family know the truth? Compared with the previous few things, this matter is even more troublesome for the Qin and Han Dynasties. No movement is more terrible than the Ye family, because no one knows what they are brewing behind them. He doesn''t worry about what the Ye family can do to him. What side of people he is most worried about is because he has too many weaknesses, family members and friends. He has to consider these people. Tao Qingcheng, in particular, although she is very famous in the county, she is a woman anyway. It will be very troublesome if she really encounters something. The last time ye Zihong could take her away, the Ye family could do the same again. Moreover, many people know about it because of Tao Qingcheng. He knows the problem is serious, but now he can only wait passively. As long as the Ye family doesn''t do it, he can''t take the initiative to come to the door. This is tantamount to not asking for help If he didn''t want to, he had a headache when he thought of it, but there was no good way to solve it. Now the only thing he could do was to wait and see what the Ye family wanted to do. He vaguely felt that the wind and waves brewing behind him were getting bigger and bigger. It might not be easy to face the day when it really broke out "Huh?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were distracted and thinking about how to deal with it. As a child, there was a question in his nostrils. He looked into the distance for the first time. A tornado suddenly appeared about 100 meters away from him, which made him frown. Riding on the motorcycle, I can feel my face blown by the wind. After all, the speed is there, but there is no wind in the current weather, but there is a tornado 100 meters away What''s going on? He asked secretly in his heart. He looked carefully at the location of the tornado again. It is reasonable to say that the sudden tornado should go away a little bit, but something surprising and unexpected happened to him. The tornado did not mean to leave, but kept circling in the previous position. The most important thing is that the position is still a flat slope, which is a little unreasonable. He looked around and saw that there were no people around. He couldn''t help but feel a little cold on his back. A tornado suddenly appeared here, which was a little unreasonable. Moreover, he felt that there was something wrong with the location of the tornado. He seemed to feel a little strange smell, but he didn''t quite understand what was going on for a while. So he slowly released the accelerator of the motorcycle, and the speed of the motorcycle gradually slowed down. His eyes narrowed together and stared at the tornado, but the motorcycle didn''t dare to turn off, because she didn''t know whether there were other unexpected things around, and the motorcycle could escape at the critical moment. Just passing by here, he felt that the mountain was a little unusual and there was a problem with Feng Shui. The two mountains were facing each other. Although it was a hillside, the mountain in front was a little high and just blocked it. This was a Feng Shui Bureau. According to the legend of Feng Shui, this was definitely not a good place If there is no wind, he can''t think of so many things. After all, he will pass here at ordinary times. He has never encountered such a thing. Today, he is very special. He not only encountered a tornado, but also a tornado, which doesn''t scare him most. What scares him most is that the tornado not only didn''t move away, but became bigger and bigger. At the beginning, it was just a little wind, and the wind became stronger and stronger in the twinkling of an eye, As if to devour this land. "This..." The Qin and Han dynasties took a deep breath, and their fists were unconsciously clenched together. Their other hand was holding the accelerator of the motorcycle and dared not release it, because the strange smell in the tornado became more and more strong. It is reasonable to say that the best choice at this time should be to leave here. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not intend to leave. Not only did they not want to leave, but they also wanted to go and see what was going on. But not now. He had to wait a while to see what would happen. After all, what was going on there was unknown, and now it was likely to encounter danger, Even if he is a cultivator, he doesn''t dare to trust him. After all, there are many things in the world that are irresistible and unpredictable! One minute Two minutes Five minutes Ten minutes With the passage of time, the tornado finally rose to the highest point. Even if he was more than 100 meters away from the tornado, he could feel the continuous decline of temperature. However, this process was not too long. After ten minutes, the tornado gradually became smaller, and a few minutes later, the tornado returned to what he saw at first sight But he was still a little afraid to go. The motorcycle stopped aside. He reached into his arms and took out the cigarette he was carrying and lit one. He stared at the distance with deep and divine eyes until the tornado completely disappeared in front of him and the distance gradually recovered calm. He walked over carefully. As he walked forward, he looked around. At the same time, he had a piece of jade in his hand. This jade piece is the thunder charm he made. Although it doesn''t look very common, the power of the thunder charm is no less than a small bomb. This is also the best charm he can make so far. Now it is obviously the best choice to take it out for self-defense! Wipe He approached step by step. He was a little more nervous every time he approached the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although the scene in front of him had become calm, the strange smell was not much less. On the contrary, it became more and more strong as he approached. It seemed that he had encountered this smell before. It was a little similar to the ghost he met at Yang Chengyun''s house, but it was a little different The distance of 100 meters is reasonable. Even ordinary people can get there in one minute and two minutes at most. But it took five minutes to get to the location of the tornado in the Qin and Han Dynasties. When it was about 10 meters away from the place of the incident, his eyebrows suddenly picked up. In the sunlight, he found that the location of the tornado was a little different from other locations. The ground was not very flat. Not only that, there were many stones on it. These stones looked very common and were not much different from other stones After taking a closer look, there seems to be nothing special here except more stones, which makes him a little confused. It is reasonable that such a strange thing suddenly appears on the mountain. But there are more stones in front of him. In addition, the strange smell just disappeared "Is it an illusion?" The Qin and Han Dynasties whispered silently, raised his foot and kicked the stones around him. Several stones kicked away, and there was still no movement around. It seemed as if nothing had happened here. He stopped for a little while, then walked towards the motorcycle with doubt on his face. As he walked, he shook his head and hung a little bitter smile on his face. As he walked forward step by step, the smile on his face quietly disappeared. At the same time, his extremely deep eyes narrowed in an instant, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes Chapter 479 The fading breath reappeared at the moment he turned around. This time, it was not stronger than before. He felt a pair of eyes looking at him behind him. The originally tightly held hand suddenly opened, and the vitality condensed in the palm of the hand in an instant. He can''t turn back now. At this time, he will be very passive, because he can''t determine what''s going on behind him. If it''s an expert, he can kill him at the moment he turns around. After all, it''s only a matter of time for an expert to fight. Even a moment is enough to solve many problems! He didn''t dare to stop. He still walked forward without hurry and slow. At the same time, the divine consciousness had locked the situation behind him, but he went out for almost 20 meters, and the strange smell behind him disappeared again, which really surprised him. This situation is so special that he has never encountered it. To be exact, He only met such strange things twice, including this time! He turned around carefully and looked at the empty hillside. The face of the Qin and Han Dynasties showed some suspicious color. At first, he thought it was just an illusion, but now he doesn''t think so. There have been the same situation twice in a row. Basically, he can conclude that it''s really a little unusual here, but he can''t notice what''s different for a while. Jinglei Fu was pinched between his fingers. The Qin and Han Dynasties carefully observed the movements around him. Just now he could feel something behind him, so he had to be very careful. However, he didn''t intend to escape. Since he met such a situation, he was also a little curious and wanted to see what was going on. Looking at the broken stones on the ground, he was not in a hurry. A little handsome face showed a smile, and his deep eyes narrowed. Now he can judge that there is something extraordinary here, and he can also judge that there should be something here, but this kind of thing is not enough to hurt him. If he could hurt him, he might have done it when he turned and left. Whoosh The Hongta mountain in his hand drew a beautiful arc and threw it in the distance. The Qin and Han Dynasties squatted on the ground and carefully observed the stones on the ground. When he stood here just now, he didn''t find any difference between these stones. The main reason is that he didn''t have a whole mind. The tribe was on the side here. Now he looked carefully at these stones and found that there was something wrong, These stones are really different from those we usually see. The stones near the mountain are soft in texture and white on the surface, while the stones in front of us are bluestones, and there are some marks chiseled by axes on the surface. It is obvious that these stones do not come from the mountain. In addition, there are a lot of sun dried soil on the stone surface. Although the soil attached to it has been dried, it is not very strong, He took up several stones and compared them carefully. The two eyebrows could not help screwing together "Is it..." Looking at the messy stones on the ground, a slight sound penetrated into the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The next moment he squatted on the ground and checked again. He has never encountered such a thing as Tomb theft, but he has heard of tomb theft. The color of these stones and soil is somewhat different from that of other places. Therefore, he vaguely feels that this should be a tomb, but he is not sure yet. However, he could not know what was going on at the moment, but he had no tools, even a shovel. Although the soil was soft, it was very unlikely to dig without hand. Even if it was possible to dig up the soil for a few days, someone would be passing through here. Once found, it will be troublesome. After all, stealing tombs is not a glorious thing. Moreover, the tomb is not as simple as expected. If it is an ancient tomb, it is even more impossible to open it with both hands, because the ancient tomb can never only have these soft soil, and there must be some stones. These broken green stones in front of us are the best proof! He wandered around for two more times and saw no one passing by. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He had painted many spells before. The effects of each spell were different. It was obviously not appropriate to use the flame charm here. He had never used the thunder charm. Now he had such an opportunity, and he had a bold decision in his heart, Bombard this "special" land with this thunder talisman. I believe there should be no problem if you want to blow up a big pit with the power of the thunder talisman "Offended!" The Qin and Han Dynasties went back thirty meters, and the thunder Fu swished in his hand was thrown out. The goal was where he was standing Boom As soon as the thunder talisman landed, it made a roaring sound. Then the gravel flew. A stone the size of a fist suddenly flew to the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he hadn''t been ready to escape in time, the flying stone would have killed him half! With a roar, birds and animals scattered, birds flying in the sky and weasels in the pit were blown out. For a time, the quiet hillside suddenly became a mess, which lasted two or three minutes. The Qin and Han Dynasties shook off the stones and dust and looked at the scene again. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help grinning, Although I am very satisfied with the immediate results, I still feel a little guilty. If this is really a tomb, the owner inside, no matter who he is, is afraid to be disturbed by him. If I lie here one day and someone bombards me in the same way, I''m afraid I''ll climb out and look for this man desperately if I''m dead? A thunder struck a large pit, and more stones came out. Some stones were bigger. When Qin and Han came forward, they found problems. There were more than stone blocks, and tools like shovel axes. They did not want to know what they were for. This should be a tomb, and someone should have come before him He just wondered why these people would cover it with dust again since they came, and the tools were still here. After looking carefully, he understood what was going on. A huge stone three meters high and two meters wide appeared at the bottom of the pit. It seemed to be a door, and there were also traces of axe chiseling on it. Seeing these, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties gradually curved out some radians. If he still doesn''t understand what''s going on, he is a fool. It''s obvious that there are tomb robbers here, but they can''t open this big stone. I''m afraid these left tools are for future preparation. I think these tomb robbers should come again. Looking at the big stone three meters high and two meters wide, a big question mark came into the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Such a tomb is basically rare in today''s society. To be exact, it is not at all. Even if it is very rare, who can block the tomb with such a big stone? What''s in it? If you accidentally encounter the grave of a big man, whether to take out the things inside or not, maybe there is a wealth in it. This is a difficult problem to choose. The Qin and Han Dynasties were baffled. This kind of thing is really not very authentic, but he felt that it was a little different. The more he thought for a moment, the more angry he became, and the more he thought back, the more he lost. Since he met but didn''t do anything, he had to leave. To be exact, he felt even worse when he had to leave at this point, No matter what''s inside, it''s OK to go in and have a look But it''s not easy for him to get in. He doesn''t know exactly how big the big stone in front of him is. If it''s just a stone gate, it may be forced in. If a huge stone blocks the door of the tomb''s "cave", even if he has the destructive power of Jinglei Fu, he can''t get in. In addition, he is also worried about one thing. If this is a big man''s tomb ''cave'', there may be a mechanism trap in it. If he really goes in, he may face risks and even be doomed. Even if he is a cultivator, he can''t do it. After all, he is only flesh and blood In this way, he stood outside and thought for a few minutes. Then he made up his mind and looked around again to make sure that there was no one. He came to the boulder in no hurry or slow. Dong Dong Dong He tapped his finger on the boulder a few times and put his ear on the boulder to listen to the sound inside. As a result, he listened for a long time but didn''t hear anything. The stone in front of him was thicker than he thought. However, he was sure that the inside must be empty, because there was a faint echo when his finger touched it. Although it was not very obvious, it did exist. He knocked several times in other places, found a place with the clearest echo and listened carefully. Then he took out the thunder charm he carried. He had just seen the power of the thunder charm, but this time he was not sure. He simply took out all the remaining spells and put them on it. "Offended!" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes. At the next moment, the whole person rushed out like a projectile. At the moment of rushing out, a thunder amulet in his hand was thrown towards the stone gate. Boom He had just run out less than 30 meters, and a sound like thunder sounded again. The huge destructive force made the surrounding land tremble. However, this time was not as dangerous as the previous time, and no broken stones flew out. Even so, he was startled and fell on the ground almost for the first time. I''ve met so many things before. I can''t find a tomb on the mountain and was killed by a blown stone. I don''t say there are many people around me who can''t put it down. The main reason is that if it comes out, it will be laughed off. Chapter 480 The dust settled and the surrounding area became calm again. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t wait to run to the pit. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help grinning. The original invincible thunder charm didn''t do anything to the stone gate. It just exploded a little. It was obviously impossible to enter, which made him speechless, At the same time, he is more interested in this ancient tomb. He doesn''t worry about how strong the ancient tomb is, because no matter how strong the ancient tomb is, there is always a way to open it. It can''t be opened with thunder charm once, and it can be blown up several times in a row! The more solid the ancient tomb proves, the things inside must be more attractive. Naturally, ordinary people''s ancient tombs will not be built like this. Now he can''t wait to go in and have a look! So he took out the last thunder amulet on his body for self-defense. This thunder amulet was originally used for self-defense, but now it has to be used. Because he can''t push the huge stone in front of him, it''s obviously impossible to use these axe and chisel tools on the ground. For one thing, he doesn''t know how to use these things. He''s not skilled in using them. It''s a problem whether he can break them, Second, he doesn''t have so much time to waste. Even now, he''s worried about someone passing by here. Then, the best way is to use the thunder talisman. If the last thunder talisman still can''t blow up the boulder, he can only leave temporarily and have the opportunity to come here. At that time, it''s a problem whether there are things here. After all, someone found an ancient tomb earlier than him. Those people must have come before. He''s not sure when. "Please!" Holding the thunder talisman with his fingers, the two eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties picked up and ran out directly as before. At the same time, he threw the thunder talisman into the pit. With the sound of thunder, the boulder that had been blown out of some gaps tilted to one side. Although it didn''t collapse, it also blew up more space. It''s obviously not a big problem to go in. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked inside through the gap. There was no light inside, but he was sure that there should be a hole behind the boulder. Standing outside, he could hear the ticking sound inside, like the sound of water droplets falling in the air and hitting the water surface. The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little for a while and then squeezed in carefully along the gap. Although he had encountered many strange things these days, he still had no bottom in his heart, because he didn''t know what was inside. Once he went in and met danger, he could respond at the first time. When he went in with his front foot, he stopped, took out the mobile phone with him and turned on the flashlight function. However, the flashlight was not very bright, there were not many things he could see, and the visibility was no more than five meters. Even so, he was surprised to see what was in front of him. The cave is three meters high and more than two meters wide. There are some oil lamps that have burned out on the stone wall inside. Vaguely, some carved paintings can be seen on the stone wall, but the light is a little dark. He can''t see very clearly. After taking a few steps forward, he stopped and threw the prepared stones into the cave. Dang The stone made a clear sound when it touched the stone wall, and the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously stepped back. Most of these ancient tombs have mechanism traps. Although it is the most stupid method, it is also the most effective method to explore the way with stones, but the result still surprised him. After the stones were thrown in, no mechanism started, If a mechanism starts, it will make some noise. The sound may not be very loud, but it can''t hide from his ears! However, he still didn''t dare to go in rashly. He lost a few stones and waited for a few minutes before he dared to move forward. At this time, his eyebrows and eyes were very serious. It was obviously the best choice to listen with his ears in the space with limited visibility. Moreover, his hearing was not very strong. He could respond at any time as long as there was a slight danger. Wipe The soles of his feet didn''t make a big noise when they touched the hard ground, but they still sounded a little loud in the absolutely quiet space. The Qin and Han Dynasties stopped and threw a stone inside every few steps to inquire about the situation inside. In this way, he walked almost 20 meters to the end, but the scene in front of him made him frown again, There was nothing at the end. It didn''t look like a tomb. It was just an ordinary cave, which surprised him. It is reasonable to say that such a large stone is used outside, and the stone wall has been carefully built. There are some oil lamps on the stone wall that have burned out the lamp oil. It is obviously unreasonable to spend so much effort to make such a stone cave! "How could this happen..." Qin Han murmured and frowned. He didn''t intend to go out like this. He wasted a lot of effort to come in. He thought he couldn''t do it by giving up halfway. In addition, he felt that it was not as simple as it seemed, because it was obviously carefully built by someone. As for why it was like this on the surface, He felt that there must be something more mysterious here. It could be a mechanism or a trap. Dong Dong Dong He raised his hand and gently tapped on the stone wall. While tapping on the stone wall, he listened carefully to the sound from the wall. When his fingers hit the right stone wall, he suddenly stopped and took a step back. At the same time, a pair of extremely deep eyes narrowed. The sound of the stone wall on the right side is obviously different from that in other places. There is no echo in other places, and the sound is very substantial. The stone wall in front of him on the right side is slightly protruding, although it is not very obvious, but a closer look can find the difference "Sure enough, there is a problem!" Qin and Han narrowed his eyes and pressed his hands on the stone wall again. He tried to push the stone away with a little force, but as a result, he tried several times and couldn''t achieve any effect, which made him really speechless. He had just tried outside the door. I don''t know how many times and how much effort it took. I thought it would be natural to come in, but I didn''t expect it to be like this! There was a thunder talisman just now, and now the last one on his body has been used. It is obviously impossible to open this door. The only way to solve this problem is to use some skills. Moreover, even if he has a thunder talisman in his hand, he dare not use it. The reason is very simple. He still has a place to hide outside. If he explodes in the cave, Once the cave collapses, even if he is a practitioner, it is not easy to escape successfully. Chapter 481 People are inherently dead. He is very open about life and death, but it is obviously not appropriate to die here. Even if it is death, it should be vigorous. If it is not vigorous, at least it should end my first brother''s career. If there is more, at least it should be worthy of my brother. He observed the stone gate carefully. At the beginning, he didn''t find any problems, but after looking for a while, he found that there were some problems in the stone gate. There were patterns carved on the stone gate. It''s not difficult to find that there was a gossip map carved on the stone gate. Although the carving art is not so exquisite, it''s not difficult to distinguish it. Looking at the Tai Chi diagram on the stone wall, he raised his hand again and groped on the stone wall. After looking for a few minutes, he didn''t find anything different. When his hand touched the center of the Tai Chi diagram, his body couldn''t help pausing. There was a small ball on the position of his finger. If he didn''t reach out and touch it, it wouldn''t be enough to see any problems with his eyes, Because the ball and the stone wall are basically parallel, however, he dare not twist the button immediately, even if it is likely to be the button to open the stone door. No one can guarantee that this is not a button to start the mechanism in the tomb! In this way, he fumbled carefully on the stone wall for a while until it was determined that there were no other buttons next to him, and then his hand pressed on the button again. Due to the long time, the ball was not sensitive, or it was not very sensitive in design. The button didn''t move until he exerted a little force for the first time, The button was finally pressed Squeak Just after the button was pressed, the stone gate made a clear sound. At the same time, smoke and dust continued to emerge from the gap of the stone gate. Seeing the gap of the stone gate, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally showed some smiles. However, his nerves tightened at this moment. There was no mechanism trap when he entered the first gate. Now he is about to enter the second gate, which may be the last gate, He can''t guarantee whether there are mechanism traps, so he must be very careful! Squeak With the continuous movement of the stone gate, the situation inside gradually showed up in the sight of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "No!" The Qin and Han Dynasties were about to move forward when he suddenly heard the sound of a mechanism starting. He could hardly care how much he wanted to avoid. At the moment he moved away, several dark arrows were shot out, just where he was. Looking at the arrows that hit the wall and fell to the ground, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, His physical quality has long been different from that of ordinary people. Then these murderous weapons that burst out in an instant are enough to kill him! But even so, a layer of sweat came out of his back, and his heart was raised to his throat. Just now he had been thinking that it was not as simple as he thought. Now he knew how difficult it was. Even he didn''t expect such a concealed weapon to appear! He picked up the three long arrows on the ground and threw them inside. With a few crisp sounds, the long arrows fell to the ground. There was no movement inside. He waited outside for a while until it was determined that there was no sound of mechanism startup inside, and he walked carefully inside. When he entered the stone chamber, he was startled by the scene in front of him. He thought there would be some gold and silver jewelry or mountains of wealth inside. As a result, the situation inside was very different from what he imagined. Not only did there be no gold and silver jewelry or even valuable things, but also the stone chamber was not as big as he imagined, It is about 30 square meters. There is a bed near the innermost part of the stone chamber. This bed is very special. It is a bit similar to the bed used by ancient people. The outside of the bed is covered by a thin curtain. He can''t see what''s inside. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought about it and walked to the bed. He was more or less disappointed that there were no gold, silver and jewelry here. However, since he had come in, he would have a look at everything he could see. He was also curious about who the owner of the tomb was. It seemed that the ancient tomb had a history of at least hundreds of years and what the people inside were like. He wanted to know what kind of people, but, He also knows that there must be a pile of white bones here. It''s not easy to know who it is. To be exact, it''s impossible to find out, unless there''s something inside that can prove the identity of the tomb owner! Looking at the bed, the Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated for a moment and then walked over. There was no thunder sign in his hand. He could only choose to use a silver needle to protect himself. I don''t know when there was a silver needle in the gap between his fingers. Although it was only a silver needle, it was no different from a gun or a bullet in his hand. This kind of thing may not work for some people, But there must be no problem facing ordinary people. Of course, if you really meet some difficult people, one more thing to protect yourself is much better than none. When he came to the front of the bed, he slowly stretched out his hand to grasp the curtain, and then slowly opened the curtain, just like picking up a red cover for his new daughter-in-law. He was a little expecting and a little afraid, because he didn''t know what was going on inside. He didn''t know whether there were cattle, ghosts and snakes. Ah As soon as the curtain was opened, a scream suddenly sounded in the small stone chamber. It was the Qin and Han dynasties that made the sound. At the moment of the scream, he had disappeared into the stone chamber and appeared again. He had come to the door of the stone chamber. His face was full of shock and his deep eyes were full of fear, Sweat flowed down his face almost instantly. "Bold demon, come out!" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes together, and the originally loosened hands were instantly clenched together. At the same time, the vitality was instantly condensed on their hands. The originally silent stone chamber was quickly condensed with the vitality, and the air was immediately torn, twisted and even squeaked. The tulle curtain on the bed was constantly twisted and floated out with the air. "Bold demon, don''t show up soon!" The Qin and Han Dynasties roared again, and his voice trembled, because the moment he opened the curtain, he didn''t see a pile of white bones. If it was a pile of white bones, he wouldn''t be so afraid as now. What he saw was a good man lying there, a woman in yellow clothes, with a thin veil on her face, although he didn''t see the whole picture of the woman, But he was sure that it was definitely not what a dead man should look like, as if a living man were lying there resting, and he didn''t even lose any blood on his face. Chapter 482 How can a man who has died for hundreds of years be like this? Not to mention that people who have died for hundreds of years should not lose their life opportunity for a few hours! This completely overturned the cognition of the Qin and Han Dynasties, because it was indeed beyond the common sense and even impossible to exist, but this impossible thing appeared in front of him. If his bearing capacity was not much stronger than ordinary people, he might have fainted here. But even though he is much stronger than ordinary people, he still has a cold sweat on his back. Damn it, he has never seen a ghost so seriously. "Come out!" The Qin and Han Dynasty drank again. A pair of eyes like a sword locked the bed inside, and he was ready to escape at any time. Although he was very curious about the situation inside, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to joke about his life! No one in the world is afraid of death, and he is no exception, but when he really encounters death, there is nothing to say about his life. What he is most worried about is not that dying here is to survive, not to die, because there is a creature called walking dead. Once the body becomes the host of ghosts, he will become a corpse without soul, At that time, perhaps death is the best choice. Unfortunately, the body can''t be controlled by itself. This is the most terrible result. But to his surprise, he stood outside for a few minutes, and there was still no movement in it. It is reasonable that the woman lying in bed should have got up at this time. Since entering the "cave" of the tomb, there was something strange and unexpected. After seeing this woman, he was even more shocked, but something unusual happened, but there was no particularly big movement, which made him a little confused. So he waited outside for a while until he was sure that there was no movement inside. He walked carefully inside again. Just the moment he opened the curtain, he saw half of the woman''s face. Even half of the face he saw was not very clear, because at that moment, the only idea in his mind was to escape, I''m not in the mood to see what this woman looks like. The silver needle is still sandwiched between the fingers. Every step needs to stop for a few seconds. At the same time, the divine consciousness continues to spread around. As long as there is a little wind and grass around, it is difficult to escape his eyes. This is mainly to be ready to escape at any time. In case the woman lying on the bed doesn''t know when to run to the door, then, I''m afraid there''s no chance for him to escape. In the end, he will be ravaged by this woman If this woman looks very beautiful, even if she is as ugly as an immortal, then even if she becomes a fierce ghost, she will be hated by other compatriots! But what worried him didn''t happen. Besides his footsteps, there was only the sound of breathing in the whole stone room. The woman lying on the bed still didn''t move. When he opened the curtain again and saw the woman again, his eyes were a little straight and dull, because he didn''t dare to look directly at the face in front of him, It''s not what he imagined. The woman in front of him is not ugly, but very beautiful. Even if she covers half of her face, she has a melon face, a high nose and classical beauty. Although he has seen many beautiful women, the woman in front of him is completely different from other women. She looks more beautiful, Even compared with the woman met by Tao Qingcheng, Yu QingHan and Jin Du, the most important thing is that the woman still has a crown on her head, which is inlaid with a lot of jewelry Although I don''t know what the meaning of the crown on the woman''s head is, and I don''t know the identity of the person wearing the crown, one thing can be determined in the Qin and Han Dynasties, that is, the crown on the woman''s head is definitely not an ordinary commodity. Just the gold and silver beads inlaid on it can sell an astronomical figure, which can be described as priceless. But now he doesn''t have the slightest idea of taking the crown as his own, because the woman in front of him is really too beautiful. If he doesn''t take off the crown, even if he looks at the woman for a few eyes, he feels that it is a kind of blasphemy in the Qin and Han dynasties, because the woman is really too beautiful, a beauty that is difficult to describe in words, and he only sees half of her face, If the whole face is exposed, it must be amazing! Of course, it may also disappoint him. Once several big buckteeth appear in the woman''s mouth, the previous beautiful face will be greatly reduced. Just like a model, no matter how perfect her figure is, once there is an additional scar on her leg or chest, there will be a bit of imperfection in perfection. To be exact, The word "perfect" is about to be redefined! However, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about these. Now he cares more about whether the woman is a corpse or a living person. If it''s just a corpse, it shouldn''t be like this after being stored for so many years. But if it''s a living person, then why did the woman come here, and there''s no news yet He looked at the woman''s eyes and determined that there was no big problem. He stretched out his hand and carefully put his finger next to the woman''s delicate nostrils. His hand just put it up and immediately took it back, because he didn''t feel the breath of the woman''s life at the moment when his finger was close to the woman, but his fingers felt cold, which was cold. "How could this happen..." The two eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties screwed together, and his slightly handsome face was filled with surprise. The woman''s body was so cold, even colder than a piece of ice. However, he stood aside and didn''t feel how cold the woman''s body was! According to the distance between him and the woman and the cold degree of the woman''s body, he can''t feel the cold, but he doesn''t feel it now. On the contrary, he feels the cold when his fingers are close to the woman''s nostrils, which really makes him some unexpected and wonder what''s going on! In addition, with the cold air from the woman''s body, her face should not be so ruddy. Even if there is no ice cream on her face, it is at least pale. Moreover, the moisture in the stone chamber is still very heavy. Such a cold body has not condensed any ice cream, which is obviously unreasonable Chapter 483 But these are not in line with common sense, but the Qin and Han Dynasties did not have any thoughts, let alone why such a situation occurred. Even the extensive and profound inheritance did not have any information about this situation. However, the only thing he can be sure of now is that the beautiful woman in front of him really has no chance of life, which makes him couldn''t help sighing a long sigh and silently thinking about the four words "red face and poor life", because what the woman in front of him thinks is that she is 20 years old or a little more It''s a pity to die at such an age. Although it didn''t turn into a pile of white bones in the end, it looks different now. Maybe lying here is just for future generations to enjoy. Instead, it''s better to turn into a pile of white bones The Qin and Han Dynasties don''t care who the woman is now. What he cares about now is why the woman has been lying here for so long, why the body can be preserved so completely, and how the shivering cold came from the woman, because there is no ice around the woman, and, He could feel that the source of the cold was the woman''s body! Standing next to the woman, he watched carefully for a while. Then he tentatively stretched out his hand and carefully took off the veil on the woman''s face. The result didn''t disappoint him. As he thought, what he showed was a beautiful face. He could be sure that it was the most beautiful woman he had seen in his long life, That typical classical beauty is not comparable to any woman. Even now, it is still so moving. If there is still a chance of life, we can imagine what kind of face it will be. "How beautiful..." Looking at the woman''s face, an imperceptible voice penetrated through the gap between the lips of the Qin and Han Dynasties. I don''t know how. Seeing the woman, his heart became not calm, and even wanted to kneel on the ground to worship. Even if he looked at the woman more, he felt it was a kind of blasphemy. After staring at the woman''s face for a while, the corners of his mouth gradually curved a little. The next moment, his deep eyes fell on the small box on his right cheek. Just now he had been looking for the source of the chill, but he couldn''t find it for a long time, Now he can basically determine that the location of the cold is this small box that doesn''t look very exquisite, because a little white light is exposed on the edge of the small box, and the radiated air will solidify and twist in a short time. This surprised him and made him wonder. Out of curiosity, he stretched out his hand to grasp the small box again. With the last lesson, this time he directly operated the taixuan skill in his body and protected the stretched hand with vitality. Only in this way can his hand not be frostbitten by cold! But even if he had the strength to protect his outstretched right hand, he couldn''t help shivering when his palm touched the small box. "This is..." Holding the small box, the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully observed it for a moment, and then opened it. When they saw the cold ball inside, he suddenly widened his eyes. He had never seen this thing in front of him, but there were some descriptions of this kind of thing in the inheritance. Such a ball is ten times rare. It has a very strange name called Millennium ice soul No one knows where the Millennium cold spirit comes from, because the Millennium cold spirit has only appeared in legends. It is uncertain whether there are any Qin and Han Dynasties in the world, but even if there are at most, there are only a few, or even fewer, because this kind of thing is absolutely rare and of high value, which can be described by the word "priceless", The crown worn by a woman''s head is priceless, but it''s different from the Millennium cold soul. The reason is very simple. Gold, silver and jewelry are just decorations, but the Millennium cold soul is different. This kind of thing is not only of high value, but also has many unexpected functions! For an ordinary person, if such a millennium cold spirit is worn on his body, it is enough to ensure longevity. After death, he can keep his body as it is forever. It is also rumored that the body protected by the Millennium cold spirit can even rejuvenate after endless years. Of course, this is just a legend. According to the records, no one is rejuvenated. In fact, the benefits of Millennium cold spirit are far more than these. For an ordinary person, it does have some limitations, but it is different for practitioners. If you carry Millennium cold spirit with you all the time, it can not only refresh people, but also improve the effect of practitioners'' cultivation as soon as possible. Specifically, Millennium cold spirit has the function of gathering vitality. At the same time, The Millennium cold spirit can also create many things. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t know what can be created. The only thing he knows now is that the thing in his hand is definitely a treasure. With this thing, he will achieve half the result with twice the effort in the future. In addition, the Millennium cold spirit can help him improve his accomplishments in a short time, and even this thing can become a secret weapon! But before he was happy for long, the woman lying on the bed suddenly had a movement. When he heard the movement, he was shocked. Almost for a moment, he rushed out four or five meters away, and the cold sweat on his face came out again. When his eyes fell on the woman again, he took a long breath, but then his eyebrows could not help screwing together. The body of the woman who had been lying motionless in bed gradually floated up, as if a pair of invisible hands dragged her up. This was not the most shocking thing in the Qin and Han Dynasties. What surprised him most was that with the continuous rise of the woman''s body, her hands and feet began to melt and gradually become nothingness Seeing this scene, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost looked at the Millennium cold soul in his hand for the first time. His originally very serious face gradually became ugly. Suddenly, he was a little overwhelmed, but he knew it must have something to do with him, to be exact, with the Millennium cold soul in his hand Therefore, he hurriedly sent the Millennium cold soul in his hand to the previous position, hoping to use the Millennium cold soul to keep the woman. Although the Millennium cold soul is a rare treasure, at this time, he didn''t have any idea of taking it as his own. The reason why he picked up the Millennium cold soul was completely out of curiosity, But he never dreamed that his curiosity turned the woman''s dusty body into nothingness for many years The Millennium cold soul returned to its original position, but failed to prevent the woman''s body from gradually turning into nothingness. He could only watch the beautiful woman disappear in his sight. Plop! The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little, then knelt on the ground, folded their hands, and looked at the woman with deep eyes. Although they had never known the woman, they met her here, and the woman had already lost her life. There was nothing inappropriate for the deceased to kneel down for him. After all, the woman now has an indistinguishable relationship with him! Chapter 484 "I hope we can see each other again." Qin Han said silently in his heart. He didn''t stand up until the woman''s body completely disappeared from his sight. Looking at the crown and Millennium cold soul placed on the bed, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. It''s reasonable that he should be very happy and happy now, but at this time, he couldn''t get up. Instead, he felt that he had done a wrong thing. After a little hesitation, he still put away the Millennium cold soul and crown on the bed, because the woman''s body is gone. Even if these two things stay here, it doesn''t make any sense, and they have been watched by grave robbers. Once these grave robbers come in again, these two things must be taken away. In this way, it''s better to take them in their own hands, At least it''s a thought. If those grave robbers are cheap because of their temporary guilt, then he is the stupidest fool in the world. Maybe those grave robbers can''t help scolding him as an idiot. Thinking of this, he naturally stopped hesitating and looked at it in the stone chamber. He walked out quickly. Although he didn''t get the rich gold, silver and jewelry, what he got now made him more excited than those gold, silver and jewelry. When he met the treasure of Millennium cold spirit, he would definitely get half the result with twice the effort in the future. If it weren''t for his respect for the tomb owner, He can''t wait to laugh now. He came quickly and left quickly. When he got out of the tomb, Qin and Han Dynasties ran quickly to the motorcycle. Originally, he planned to restore the ancient tomb to its original state, but on second thought, he gave up the choice. First, he didn''t have the right tools in his hand, and second, it was unnecessary to do so, because the owner of the tomb was gone, and even if the tomb was restored to its original state, it wouldn''t help, What''s more, it takes a long time to do so. Once someone passes by here and sees him, it''s not like that. In case of encountering those tomb robbers, it will be very troublesome. Although he is not afraid of these tomb robbers, it''s better to do more than less. Moreover, this kind of thing is really not suitable for making trouble. Walking is the best choice. As for what will become here, he doesn''t care. Now he wants to see what kind of expression those grave robbers will have when they come. I don''t think they will look very good. Whoever makes wedding clothes for others won''t be very happy. Touching the Millennium cold soul and crown in his arms, the corners of his mouth gradually curved out a radian. With the sound of the motorcycle starting, the Qin and Han Dynasties rushed to the stone table. Along the way, he kept humming the song jiu''er in the TV series red sorghum. It felt great, especially his face was already smiling, People who don''t know think this product won the lottery In fact, it''s not much different from winning the lottery. It''s even more popular than winning the lottery, because these two things are far more valuable than a lottery, and even dozens of lottery tickets can''t compare with these two things! ------ The motorcycle galloped on the mountain road for a short time, and the familiar outline of the mountain appeared again in the sight of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The original bad mood was swept away in exchange for a good mood. He also wanted to open things over Yu QingHan. He has been with Yu QingHan for some time. He can also understand what kind of temper this woman is, It is obviously impossible for her to forgive herself immediately. Time will make her calm gradually. Maybe she can really forgive herself. Moreover, he doesn''t feel that he has done anything wrong. Everyone has a love of beauty, but he is a little obvious. If he doesn''t drink, he can''t do these things. The haze in his mind is swept away at the thought of here. Moreover, there are still many things waiting for him to do. He can''t spend all his time here. It''s better not to think about it. It should be the best way to let things go. The person who just entered the village to greet the motorcycle didn''t come. I don''t know who leaked the news. Someone even mentioned Liu Zhanfang''s cheating. He just laughed off it and didn''t explain it too much. Now that it has happened, it''s obviously too late to recover it. Moreover, the final result is good. 500000 is not a small tree for ordinary people, But it''s not very painful for him. He can take the money as charity money. After all, the money is not in the pockets of bad people, but used for children with difficult life. Although I didn''t see those children, it''s not difficult to think about how those children are doing. Even if they don''t lack food and clothing, these are just external things. What they really lack is love, father''s love and mother''s love, because like these children, he is also an orphan. Only he knows how much he expects this love, so, Not only did he not feel uncomfortable when the money was cheated, but he was still a little happy. As long as he could send a love to these children, it was more important than anything. "What are you doing this day? The dragon can''t see the head and the tail. You can''t see a person for a few days." Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties, aunt Qian couldn''t help nagging. Qin and Han dynasties can accept this. What he is most afraid of is that Aunt Qian introduces him to his wife. Now he not only doesn''t want to find a wife, but even hates women! "Go to work in the city..." "Alas, I''m really busy. I didn''t see you enter the city once in half a year before. Now I soak in the city every day." Aunt Qian wiped the sweat on her face, looked at him and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, aunt Qian asked you something." "Good!" Qin Han smiled, nodded and asked, "about what?" "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I think you''re developing so well now. Will you move out of here soon?" Asked aunt Qian. Aunt Qian suddenly mentioned moving. The Qin and Han Dynasties paused a little. He thought about moving, and recently he has been thinking about it, because he always had this idea before, but the economic conditions are really a little impermissible. Moreover, moving is not a small thing. It''s easy to say but difficult to do, In the past, he could pack up with Fang Yi and leave directly with his surname Li. After all, there was nothing valuable at home except a donkey. But now it''s different from before. The root has been rooted here. There are many things to consider if you want to move. Apart from anything else, just a distant company is a problem. Although he can''t help much here, he can''t live without him. A company can''t run without its backbone. It''s like a million soldiers on the battlefield. It looks powerful and frightening, but it''s still scattered like a general who has experienced many battles. In the end, it will be defeated. There is another saying that a general is incompetent and tired to death. This is definitely not a dangerous scare. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they were not experts in managing the company, so he was willing to hand over the company to Tao Qingcheng, because he didn''t know how many grades he was inferior to Tao Qingcheng! Of course, he also knows what will happen to Tao Qingcheng if he hands over the company to Tao Qingcheng. Even if Tao Qingcheng really comes to the company, he doesn''t worry, because he is the largest shareholder of the company. As long as he holds his own shares, it''s useless even if Tao Qingcheng has a plan. Moreover, he believes that Tao Qingcheng won''t do that! "I''ve thought about it, but I won''t move yet." Qin and Han joked, "does my aunt especially want me to move away? I remember the right words. My aunt often said that people go up and water flows down, doesn''t she?" Mrs. Qian smiled and nodded, then shook her head and sighed: "well, who doesn''t want to go up high? I used to hope your boy can stand out. If we''re far away, at least we''ll show these dog eyed guys. Now your boy is arguing, I don''t want you to go. In fact, it''s good to stay in the village, don''t you?" "Let''s talk about the future. We shouldn''t move for the time being." He smiled and said goodbye to Aunt Qian in the Qin and Han Dynasties. On his way home, he kept thinking about moving. Although the company can''t live without him now, he must think about moving. Although this is his home and his roots are here, there is really nothing worth remembering here. Moreover, he is not an old-fashioned man, Moreover, he still has his own dream that has not been realized. College is one of them. He has been thinking about it. It is obviously impossible to study from scratch. Taking a shortcut is the only way out, but how to take this shortcut is really a problem. Up to now, he has no good way, and he can''t think of or do it himself. In addition to college, there are many things he has thought about. He has always hidden these things in his heart and never told anyone, because he is not a person who likes to play tricks. It is the best way to prove himself with practical actions. "President Qin... Wait for me..." The Qin and Han dynasties had just gone out, and there was a familiar voice behind him. He subconsciously looked back and saw that the man was not someone else, but his second aunt Niu Guoli, which really surprised him, because Niu Guoli had never called him that before, but more "laudatory names" such as little bastard and Little Wang Badu. Seeing Niu Guoli running in a hurry, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but draw a corner of their mouth. There were several people in the village that he hated very much. Niu Guoli was definitely the best of them. The reason was very simple. As a relative, Niu Guoli did more than outsiders. He was the most lazy to talk to such a person. If he hadn''t considered that the woman was an elder, he would have left now, I won''t stop at all, let alone listen to this woman''s half nonsense. Chapter 485 Sometimes he felt that he really had a saint''s heart. If another person didn''t have such a mind, after all, not everyone could let go of the past. Although he was also very unhappy, he didn''t go to the point of violence. "Second aunt, what''s up?" Qin Han smiled and said, "we are all a family. We''d better call my name. It''ll be better." "Alas, how can we do that? A family is a family, but today is different from the past." Niu Guoli smiled unnaturally and said, "the poor boy who used to be worthless has now become the big boss of the rich side. His identity is different. We can''t just call him smelly boy." Qin Han paused and silently thought that money is really a good thing. With this thing, he can not only enrich his life, but also be respected. Even Niu Guoli, who is most unhappy with him, can have such a big change, which is enough to prove the importance of money. However, Niu Guoli''s attitude change didn''t make him comfortable much, because it hasn''t changed in essence. Niu Guoli''s reason for doing so is entirely because of money! "Second aunt, what''s up?" Qin and Han asked again. "Alas, there''s nothing wrong. I just saw you coming back in the yard and hurried out." Niu Guoli smiled and said, "sister Xinxin is getting married. You know this..." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "she said before." "I knew she would tell you that she has the best relationship with you." Niu Guoli smiled and said, "your future brother-in-law will come over in two days. You will check it at that time to see if your future brother-in-law is qualified..." "Good!" Qin Han nodded and asked, "is there nothing else for the second aunt?" Seeing the smile on the face of Qin and Han Dynasties, Niu Guoli was embarrassed and hesitated for a while before saying, "Qin and Han Dynasties, second aunt knows that you are a good child. Second aunt still knows you well for so many years. We did have a lot of unhappiness before. There are some things that second aunt did wrong. In this way, second aunt will apologize to you and go over, OK, Even if you don''t look at your second aunt, you always have to look at your second uncle. You are close uncles and nephews. There''s nothing you can''t get through, right? " Nothing to be courteous is not a traitor or a thief. Niu Guoli suddenly put on such a face. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel surprised at all, but still felt very normal. He couldn''t see such a face before. Now that he has money, it''s not easy to want to see such a face before. "Everything in the past is over. My second aunt doesn''t have to think about it. I''m not so stingy." Qin Han said with a smile. "Oh, look, look, you''re not used to being such a second aunt." Niu Guoli smiled awkwardly and said, "don''t tell me if there are many second aunts. In this way, your second uncle is right. It''s no use just grinding your mouth in the future. Second aunts should learn from you. Speaking with facts is the last word..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. At the same time, he also drew a big question mark in his heart. Did Niu Guoli wake up and reform? What he said today is really different from what he said before. His eyes also show a bit of sincerity, which is a little different from her. After thinking about it, he shook his head secretly. Niu Guoli didn''t change. It doesn''t seem very important for him whether she has reformed or not. It''s better to be a relative and worse to be an air. It''s obviously a little more gain than loss to spend money on this matter. It''s better to lie on the hot Kang and have a look at the ceiling at this time. After talking to Niu Guoli, he started the motorcycle and left. He could see that Niu Guoli had something to say and guessed what Niu Guoli was going to say. Niu Guoli always went to the three treasures hall without anything. If nothing happened, it would not be like this. As for what it was, it was nothing more than the company''s stake or money, In his opinion, the former is more likely. After all, the couple didn''t take money from him for a few days. Although 100000 yuan is not a large amount for him, it is not a small number for the farmers in the village. Looking at the whole village, there are only a few who can take out 100000 yuan. "Alas, what should I say..." Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties disappearing into sight, Niu Guoli couldn''t help sighing. Just now she wanted to ask about her shareholding, but she didn''t dare to say it. These days, she always wanted to find a chance to talk to Qin and Han about it, but Qin and Han Dynasties were not at home. He asked Liu Zhanfang about it, and Liu Zhanfang didn''t give her a clear answer, Now that she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, she didn''t know how to speak. After all, the Qin and Han Dynasties gave them a chance. In the end, it''s no wonder others didn''t grasp it. Before, like those who didn''t take shares, she didn''t think the distant company could make money at all. She thought 100000 yuan was enough. However, these days, the drugs of the distant company were constantly transported out by large trucks. Only then did she find out how stupid her decision was. Moreover, she also heard some gossip that the income of the distant company was millions a day, Even if such income is shared by all villagers in the village, the daily income is not a small amount. Moreover, the distant company has just been established for a long time. When the road is repaired, the income must be increased by more than one grade. There are millions of income close to tens of millions a day, and the villagers in the village are afraid to become millionaires in a few months, Some villagers who have a lot of shares may be even worse. It is not impossible to become millions of millionaires! I tried my best to get back 100000 yuan, which is incomparable with others. Another thing is that their family has become a target of public criticism in the village. Those villagers who had a good relationship with them have already fallen to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Unexpectedly, the current Qin and Han Dynasties are completely different from the previous Qin and Han Dynasties, Following him can not only eat enough, but also make a lot of money Thinking of these, she had insomnia almost every night. Although she didn''t say it, she regretted it. She was embarrassed to let the Qin army come to the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, what she said was so ugly at that time. It''s obviously too late to look back now. "Big sister, what are you doing? Talk to the Qin and Han Dynasties? " Aunt Qian came to Niu Guoli with a smile, looked at her two eyes and said: "the bubbles on her feet came out by herself. I knew there was no need to be today. What did I say to you before? I''ll stay on the front line and meet you in the future. For 30 years, there''s still a fever in donkey dung and eggs in Hexi..." Niu Guoli has always been at odds with aunt Qian. What she said was not pleasant to hear. Her ugly face became worse. She glared at Aunt Qian and said, "what does it have to do with you? Just take care of yourself. Even in the Qin and Han Dynasties, we are all a family. What does our family have to do with you, Don''t think you''re close to the Qin and Han Dynasties. You''re nothing! " "Yes, I''m nothing. I didn''t say what I was. I just reminded some people..." aunt Qian sneered: "when I''m free, look at myself in the mirror and think about what I''ve done in the past. Now I''m talking about my family here. Do you feel flustered?" After saying that, aunt Qian turned and left. She had already said what she should say. Like the Qin and Han Dynasties, she was too lazy to see Niu Guoli as a bitch, because Niu Guoli would splash if she couldn''t fight with her mouth. If she did, she was really not an opponent. After all, she was embarrassed to spray anything out, but Niu Guoli didn''t care about it. "What are you proud of, Qian? What does our family have to do with you? You old bitch, you have seed. Don''t go!" Niu Guoli''s big face turned red with her hands on her hips. She wanted to go up and find money. She worked hard. ------ Aunt Qian and Niu Guoli had a quarrel. Naturally, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not hear it. Liu Zhanfang sent the motorcycle back, and he came home. To his surprise, his grandfather''s family had left, which made him more or less unhappy. Even if his relatives went out on the way, it was a little wrong, but it was a small matter, This time he has dealt with the affairs of the county. He doesn''t have to deal with some things. Now he can go to Xinghua village to have a look. He has always wanted to see it. Anyway, it''s the place where his mother lived. He once went to Xinghua village, but he hasn''t remembered it for so many years! He returned home and put away the things he brought back, especially the Millennium cold spirit and the crown found on the mountain. He must take them seriously, because these two things are not only valuable. These two things may not be useful to ordinary people, but they play a great role for him, especially the Millennium cold spirit, As long as it is used properly, it is priceless for him. Although there are some wrong introductions to the Millennium cold soul in the inheritance, he can also understand the real value of this kind of thing. Although it is not comparable to those legendary treasures, it is also a rare treasure. Compared with the Millennium cold soul, the crown is a little inferior. It is of little use to him. If he really needs money, taking it out can solve many problems. The gold, silver and jewelry inlaid on it can sell at a high price. However, he doesn''t intend to sell it for nothing else, just for the face of the tomb owner, Out of respect for the tomb owner, he can''t do that. Moreover, the crown is perfectly preserved. This thing may be useful in the future! He kept the two things carefully. After a simple wash, he walked to the front yard and looked at the donkey tied at the door. He couldn''t help laughing. Unconsciously, he thought of how he and Fang Yi drove into the city in a donkey cart. Although it was a little bitter, he couldn''t deny that he had a full and happy time. "They just left for half a day and you came back. If Grandpa Lin knew you were back, he might misunderstand you deliberately hid from others." Fang Yibai glanced at him and said. "They are all reasonable people, shouldn''t they..." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m just going to go there, and I''ll explain to them at that time. What do you think?" "Me?" Fang Yi smiled and said, "I don''t know." At the end of her speech, Fang Yi bent down and continued to water the newly bought pot of triangle plum glue. It was nothing to water the flowers. But this bending down really startled the Qin and Han Dynasties. Her clothes were very loose, especially the position of the collar was very open. As soon as she bent down, two choppy waves appeared in front of an animal, The animal''s eyes also fell on it by coincidence. There was a discordant sound in his tangled throat, and his eyes almost didn''t fall off. However, he just took a look and quickly moved his eyes. In case Fang Yi caught him once, he really couldn''t explain. Last time, he had wasted a lot of effort to explain this. Finally, he didn''t know whether Fang Yixin believed it or not. Perhaps because of the bad nature of the man, he couldn''t help looking at it more, two eyes, several eyes! Now he is a little envious of his eyes. Why do good things make this guy cheap? Logically, this cheap should not be earned by himself? "I have something to tell you." Fang Yi suddenly looked up at him and said. Fortunately, the eyes of Qin and Han Dynasty moved away in time, otherwise Fang Yi might catch them. But even so, he still seemed a little unnatural, and his heart was accelerating. At the same time, he was a little depressed. He didn''t understand why these women like to wear clothes like this. Tao Qingcheng''s clothes have always been very bold, Now Fang Yi''s dressing style seems to have changed a little from before, because her life has improved, her clothes are a little fashionable, and she is a little bold. Her already mature body is full of temptation, which has unspeakable lethality for a young man. He is with Fang Yi every day, Only he knows how powerful this kind of lethality is! This woman must have done it on purpose! The Qin and Han Dynasty said something secretly in his heart, tried to calm his restless mind, smiled and said, "what''s the matter?" Fang Yi obviously didn''t find out. Just now, the beast stared at her chest for several times, put down the flower shower in her hand, and said, "I want to go back and stay for a few days. The Ark will get married soon. My family needs someone to help. I''ll be better when I go back. I was going to let you go back with me. You have so many things now that I can''t take up your time. " "Get married?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at her in amazement and asked, "so fast?" "It''s fast. He''s twenty-two. We should have married long ago. Maybe the children should make soy sauce." Fang Yi looked at him like an idiot and said, "no one dared to marry him before. Now it''s not easy to have such a girl. If we finish the marriage early, we can save our worry, otherwise we have to worry about him every day." "But..." "But what?" Qin and Han hesitated a little and said, "if I remember correctly, there seems to be a rule in our countryside. If my brother and sister are not married, my little brother can''t get married. It seems that there is such a saying?" "Playing the piano..." Fang Yi looked at him angrily and said, "I haven''t heard of such a statement. Moreover, even if there is such a statement, his sister needs someone. Is it true that if his sister can''t get married all her life, he will be single all his life?" "Who said no one wanted it?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said. "You either?" Fang Yi said. "This..." Qin Han paused, and then came to Fang Yi with a swish step. Before she could react, she had held her in her arms, put her mouth close to her ear and whispered two words. The next moment Fang Yi''s face turned red. He struggled twice and couldn''t get rid of it. He leaned against his chest and said, "wait for me to come back." "If I remember correctly, that''s what you said last time." The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes, and the hand on Fang Yi''s waist quietly opened a gap in her clothes and stretched it in. As soon as her finger touched Fang Yi''s waist, her body couldn''t help shaking. The body originally leaning on him softened instantly, and a heavy wheezing sound came out in her nostrils. The already very red face looked delicate and beautiful, as if it was going to twist out of the water. However, the beast holding her in her arms didn''t mean to let go. The hand hidden under her clothes continued to look for prey unscrupulously, and soon found what she wanted to look for. The moment she put her hand on the top, Fang Yi''s body trembled. Not only she, but also the animals behind her, Until this moment, he didn''t know why these two things were called men''s favorite toys. They were not only soft in his hand, but also a little like transformers. As long as he was willing, he could make her change in any form No one knows how comfortable this feeling is. Only he knows. What he sees is not the most real, but what he catches must be the most real. The palm is slightly smaller on the top, and it is difficult to hold one palm "Don''t do this..." Fang Yi whispered, "let people see in broad daylight..." "No one came..." Qin and Han Dynasty whispered a few words in her ear, and Fang Yi''s face became even more red. He looked at him again with his good-looking eyes and said a rascal in his mouth. Although the voice was not big, it was heard by Qin and Han Dynasty. Reasonably speaking, being scolded as a rogue should not be a comfortable thing, but at this time, he didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he felt that the rogue seemed to praise him. The little devil in his heart seemed to be encouraged, and his enthusiasm directly pressed the angel who had been in the upper hand for more than 20 years under the abyss! Chapter 486 When will a person lose his mind? It is probably this time that he will lose his mind. Otherwise, how can there be so many rapists in the world? If a rogue is encouraged by a rogue, it''s not hard to imagine what the poor girl will end up with. However, it''s not a big deal. Everything is a double-edged sword. If there is a bad side, it''s natural to consider the good side. Men can go to jail for three years for a while, and women may leave a lifetime of haze, But was she not happy at that moment? According to the reasoning of scientist Newton, women are happier than men in this happy process. After all, there is an old saying that only tired cows do not plough bad fields! Of course, nothing is absolute, so you can''t say anything too dead. Just like the women who were caught in prison in ancient times, why did they die? In fact, the truth of some women''s death is not as "simple" as imagined. Jingling bell While the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties were exploring the new world, the damn bell rang at an untimely time. Originally, he didn''t intend to take care of this shit, but this rtgbyhbhugtfr The damn guy''s noise was getting louder and louder. In this way, the atmosphere that was hard to create was suddenly broken, and his claws that were close to success had to stop. "Special..." The Qin and Han Dynasty pulled out the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help exposing his rude words. He wanted to take out the broken mobile phone in his pocket and fall it right away. This damn thing is bad. He''s not good once or twice. Now he''s a little hoping for the years without a phone! "Answer the phone." Fang Yi whispered. Her face is pink. She is so close to a man for the first time. That feeling really makes her a little embarrassed, a little afraid, a little expectation, and a little hope that this thing will happen. The air was full of embarrassment. Although 10000 people in the Qin and Han Dynasties were unwilling, they still took their hands out. As soon as he took his hands out, Fang Yi quickly walked to another room, so that the embarrassment did not continue. Jingling bell The damn mobile phone didn''t seem to stop. Qin and Han Dynasty was very upset and took out the damn thing. Looking at the phone number displayed above, his eyebrows were slightly locked. It was a strange number, which he had never seen before. "Hello, who?" The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to make their tone polite. "Ha ha, second brother, it''s me, Yang Xiao. So this number is really yours. " On the other side of the phone came a very heroic voice. Hearing Yang Xiao''s voice, Qin and Han almost didn''t die. The hatred in his heart was like a small spark thrown in the fuel, which burned up. "What''s up?" The Qin and Han Dynasties clenched their fists and asked coldly. There was a fire in his deep eyes, and he seemed to have an impulse to kill. "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t want to receive my call?" Yang Xiao said with a smile, "did I bother you? Are you with your sister-in-law? Why don''t I hang up first, you go on, and I''ll call you when I''m done? " "Of course, if President Qin still feels that this is inappropriate, then..." "I promise!" Before Jiang Qingzhu finished, the Qin and Han Dynasties firmly promised to come down. Even if he had to advance his life, it would take at least some time to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. "President Qin agreed?" Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "there is no black and white contract this time. President Qin should not break his promise?" "A man''s spitting is a nail!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "as long as sister Qingzhu doesn''t ask too much, it''s within my ability, even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the oil pan." "Cluck..." On the other side of the phone, Jiang Qingzhu couldn''t help laughing. He glanced at the phone and said, "who said he let you go to the oil pot at the foot of the knife mountain? What did I let you do at the foot of the knife mountain..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly shivered and subconsciously scanned the room. Countless black lines appeared in his mind. Tao Qingcheng could guess what he was thinking and doing. But Tao Qingcheng was a roundworm in others'' stomach and a frightening goblin. It''s not surprising that he had such ability, but now another Yang Xiao came out, This guy even knows what he''s doing If the house hadn''t been newly renovated, he really doubted whether there was such a high-tech thing as a camera in the house. Otherwise, why would his every move be under the eyes of these people, as if he was stared at no matter what he did? Even such a thing can be found. Does everyone in the world have the ability to penetrate thousands of miles away? The Qin and Han Dynasties shuddered at this thought. If so, he would become the biggest joke in the world. At the same time, he should stay away from women. "That kind of thing" can''t be thought of any more. It''s fun to watch other people''s live broadcast. What''s the feeling of being watched by others? Up to now, the Qin and Han dynasties have not experienced this feeling. He hopes that this kind of thing will never happen, because it will become a stain in one''s life. "Hey, hey, won''t you let me guess, second brother?" Yang Xiaohe laughed strangely. "Nothing." Qin Han took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "I was just cleaning up a donkey. The donkey was disobedient. Just then you called again..." Just after he said that, he found a man standing at the door. This person was Fang Yi. She was staring at herself with her good-looking eyes. She looked a little fierce. It seemed that he had misunderstood and mistakenly thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties said she was a donkey. Seeing Fang Yi''s bad eyes, he couldn''t help grinning again in the Qin and Han Dynasties. There were several more black lines on his forehead. He found that the whole world seemed to be against him. Both these women and men seemed to want to kill him! Women are strange animals. Nowadays, society has become a rare animal, so they have become animals that can''t afford to offend. Offending them is not much different from digging their own graves. Moreover, this woman knows him very well. If she offends such a woman, she doesn''t know when she will die, No one can guarantee that when sleeping at night, a pillow will pop up on his face and be stifled! But now he can''t explain to Fang Yi. After all, Yang Xiao is still listening. What do men need most? Some people may say it''s money, power and beauty, but these are outside things. The most important thing is dignity. A real man''s dignity is absolutely not allowed to be trampled on, especially in front of acquaintances! I was trampled on my dignity by a woman in front of my brother. Then, what face will I have to see this brother in the future? "Ha ha, when did the second brother start to compete with the donkey? It''s not like you..." Yang Xiao said with a smile. "They just called and said they would have a classmate party these two days. I can''t find your phone. Let me call you to see if you want to attend... I don''t know what these people are thinking, I''m really idle. I''ve done a classmate party every day. What''s good about those onions... " Yang Xiao mentioned the classmate party. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel surprised at all. The last classmate party could be said to have ended unhappily. At that time, he also agreed to do it again, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. It was only a short month or two. However, he didn''t want to refuse the party. After all, everyone can talk when sitting together, After all, students have been together for several years, both students and friends. Thinking about playing cards with Shi Lei last time, he still can''t help laughing. Although 18000 yuan is not money in his eyes, winning money and making money are two different things. It can''t be said that it''s ill gotten money. It''s relatively easy to come. In addition, it''s difficult to play cards with these people even if he wants to lose money, because no matter who issues the cards, The action of licensing is like slowing down in his eyes. In this way, he will naturally be invincible. Even if he is very unlucky, it is difficult to lose money! "It''s good for everyone to sit together and talk..." Qin Han said with a smile. "Well, it''s very good, but those bastards don''t call a thing. Where are they holding a classmate meeting? They''re forced to show off their wealth!" Yang Xiao scolded angrily, "especially Shi Lei. I''m not happy with him. Isn''t there two stinky money at home? If he had made enough money himself, he would be a little capable. Without his father, he would have gone to the street to beg. " "But they just have a good father." Qin Han said with a smile. "Grass is so special. People have to die and goods have to be thrown away." Yang Xiao snorted and scolded, "this Shi Lei is better. What are Li Feng and Ma Dayong? When they see the rich, they all want to kneel down and kowtow to others. They really don''t want any faces." "Whoever makes others rich, you have money, too." Qin and Han said again. Yang Xiao''s temper is very clear. He is a rough man, has a violent temper, hates the rich and is a little angry. He doesn''t dislike other people''s money, but those who always pack calves in front of him. Shi Lei is obviously one of them. It''s very good that he didn''t quarrel with Shi Lei last time. Instead of being beaten twice in a row, Yang Xiao would have yelled and scolded, but this time he didn''t, because the person talking to him was the Qin and Han Dynasties. In his heart, the status of the Qin and Han Dynasties was still very high. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were poorer, he never took the Qin and Han Dynasties as one thing. He would listen to what the Qin and Han Dynasties said! "Second brother. I''m calling you to tell you about it. Secondly, I can''t decide whether to go or not. Do you think we should go or not? " Yang Xiao took a deep breath and said, "a meal is a small thing. I just don''t like them. A classmate''s party is a classmate''s party. We go for our past friendship and to sit and talk together, but these people don''t go for these at all. I think they go for who is richer, whose job is better and whose girlfriend is more beautiful, It''s all special. What''s the use of showing off! " Qin Han smiled and nodded. Yang Xiao knew what he was thinking. He had thought about these things for a long time. In the past, he might be uncomfortable because of these things, but now he won''t be uncomfortable for this matter, because everyone''s circle is different. When he enters a higher circle, this matter is not a matter, which can be regarded as a kind of fun. Therefore, the circle is very important. Staying in a circle for a long time will lose a lot of things and become a frog at the bottom of a well. As for whether to go to the classmate party or not, Yang Xiao thought about it before he called. He might choose not to go before. Now there is no reason not to go. It is not because he has become a rich man, but because he wants to sit and talk with these students. After all, he can''t spend all his time practicing and doing business, It''s also a good choice to sit with friends and talk about the past. "We are going to the classmate party." Qin Han smiled and said, "others are others, you are you, I am me, what kind of others do we have?" Chapter 487 "Alas, second brother, what''s the matter with you? The more you live, the more boring you are. It seems that everything has nothing to do with you." Yang Xiao sighed and said, "they obviously looked down on you at the classmate party last time. I can see it. Can''t you see it, second brother?" "You weren''t like this before. Why did you become like this after only a few years? Others peed on your neck. You don''t take it seriously. How can you become a person when you get married and have children? This is not the Qin and Han Dynasties I knew before!" Yang Xiao said more and more loudly, and finally almost roared. The Qin and Han Dynasties just smiled and didn''t explain it too much. Whether he got married or not is another matter. It''s all made up by him. As for being looked down upon by others, Yang Xiao can see it naturally, but he doesn''t want to argue with these people. After all, it''s not a big deal, Even if it''s to worry about it, it doesn''t seem necessary. We can''t fight with others because of this. What can we get from human brain into dog brain? At most, it will make people look down upon it more! Besides, it''s not necessary, because it''s a very incompetent practice. A man who shows off his authority next to the people around him is definitely not a good man. The Qin and Han dynasties can''t do such a stupid thing. "What do you think I should do?" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and said, "play wine crazy like them?" "So what? What''s wrong? " Yang Xiao snorted and said, "anyway, I can''t accept the attitude of these people. It''s obvious that they look down on others. If I had done a big fight with them!" "What can I get?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "get the respect you want? Even if you get it, what can you do? Is it necessary to prove yourself in front of them? " "This..." "The purpose of our trip is not to compete. We are attending a classmate party. Whether we can be respected is another matter. We can also choose not to attend. People can''t live under the eyes of others when they live. Dignity is earned by themselves, not by anyone''s hard fist! " "Second brother, it''s a little different from you..." "Everyone will change. When you see you, you will understand!" The Qin and Han Dynasties interrupted the topic with a smile, because there was no need to tangle about it. The reason was simple. It was just a small matter with a big sesame seed, and it didn''t make any sense at all. You had to worry about it. Then, you can imagine how difficult it would be to achieve something big in the future. To be exact, Such a person can''t achieve great things, because he has only a little mind! "Alas, I just don''t like them looking down on you. If anyone dares to look down on you in the future, I''ll beat him first!" Yang Xiao scolded angrily, then grinned and said, "second brother, say hello to my sister-in-law for me. I''ll be a guest in your village some other day, won''t I not receive it?" Qin Han smiled and said, "who can say it accurately?" "I''m not afraid my sister-in-law won''t receive it. I''m afraid you won''t receive it." Yang Xiao said with a strange smile, "when our classmate party is over, I''ll go to you and have a look. I''ve prepared a lot of eggs for the children. Don''t worry. We don''t want money. We can''t be home for other things. There must be no problem with this!" "No problem?" "That is!" "Then I''ll wait for your eggs. I won''t receive them if they are less!" The Qin and Han Dynasties farted with Yang Xiao for a while. After pulling for a while, Wang baduzi hung up the phone. He knew who Yang Xiao was and what he was like to him. Besides Yang Xiao, there was Chang Liangliang. Both of them had a very good relationship with him when he was studying. Although Yang Xiao is not very rich, he is not too poor. At least he can count as a well-off day, But Chang Liangliang is worse. These days, he always wants to go to Chang Liangliang sometime. If he can help, he can''t stand idly by. He is such a temper. It is one way to treat friends and another way to treat enemies. Although he didn''t say how things were at home at the last classmate party, it''s not hard to hear from his words that life is not very good and it seems that there are still a little difficulties. If he hadn''t been busy doing all kinds of things these days, he would have gone to have a look. Not to mention the kindness of dripping water, when Yongquan reported, at least he could help with a little help! The Qin and Han Dynasties were really upset when a big day meal was disturbed by Yang Xiao, an asshole. But when I think about it, I can''t blame others for Yang Xiao. Who wants to do bad things in the daytime? It''s reasonable that he should thank Yang Xiao. If Yang Xiao didn''t call just now, who can guarantee that no one will suddenly enter the yard in case of accidentally meeting him, Then his fame will be ruined here. At that time, he will become a joke of the whole village. Besides him, there is Fang Yi. I think Fang Yi will be more embarrassed. After all, she is a woman. "When will you be back?" "I don''t know yet. I should come back when I get married at the ark." Fang Yi looked back at him and said, "just don''t want me to go?" "This..." the Qin and Han Dynasties stammered for a long time without saying a reason. I really don''t want Fang Yi to leave, but I''m embarrassed to say it. After all, he is a woman with thin skin. Oh, no, he is thin skin, not a woman! Fang Yi''s at home and Fang Yi''s not at home are completely two concepts. There is only a kind of home when Fang Yi is here. There is some space when Fang Yi is not here. The Qin and Han dynasties have been used to the feeling of Fang Yi around for so many years. He has always regarded Fang Yi as his own woman and his relatives, but the former is embarrassed to say it! "I''ll be back soon." Fang Yi smiled and said, "take time to go to Xinghua village. The old lady''s situation is not very optimistic. I''ll come back when you''re finished." "Good!" Qin Han smiled and nodded, then went behind Fang Yi and hugged her. His nose was buried in her hair, breathing the fragrance of her hair. This time, he didn''t take the opportunity to act recklessly as before, because the atmosphere had been broken. If he was doing something to Fang Yi at this time, Fang Yi would be misunderstood as a lower body animal. Although he was not a saint, But I don''t want to be mistaken for hooligans, animals, and people like Qian Qi! In this way, they talked for a while in the house. Qin and Han returned to their house and worked hard. He lay on a soft bed and planned what to do in recent days. Lv Bin promised to build the road. It has been nearly half a month. If this goes on, it must have a certain impact on the distant company. At first, he planned to build the road himself, But now I have to change the plan. The reason is very simple. I do have a lot of money in my hand. Now the money in my hand is not enough to solve the problem! Ding Qiao needs to spend 35 million on product endorsement. It needs money to build a new factory and buy land. The most important thing is that the land in the county gives him a headache. It is not a problem that can be solved by 18 million. According to Tao Qingcheng, the land needs at least 100 million or more to win. Even so, there is a premise, That is, when the Hong family and the Ye family do not participate, once they really participate, it is impossible to win a hundred million! He didn''t worry about the Hong family when he arrived. After all, he had no enemies with the Hong family. If the Hong family didn''t have to fight with him in the end, he was most afraid of the Ye family. There were not a few people who knew about ye Zihong and him. Although the ye family didn''t have enough evidence to prove that ye Zihong was killed by him, they were not fools, This kind of thing can be guessed as long as you think about it. Moreover, the Ye family is not a small family. It is definitely not as difficult as expected to know something. He didn''t worry about what the Ye family would do to him. He was a little worried that the Ye family would trouble Tao Qingcheng. Although Tao Qingcheng had some fame in the county, she was a woman anyway. He didn''t arrive in time last time. A Ye Zihong was no longer what Tao Qingcheng could cope with. Since this kind of thing can happen once, no one can guarantee that it will not happen again. If there is a second time, the result may be worse than expected. He vaguely feels that the Ye family has not moved up to now. It seems that something is brewing. It is likely to be waiting for a fatal blow to him! "Alas... Woman." A long sigh came from the empty room. The Qin and Han Dynasties reluctantly shook their heads. It is reasonable that he should not worry about these talents, but now he found that some things do not seem to be under his control. Even if he has superhuman ability, he will be very weak and helpless. Seeing ye Zihong to kill Ye Zihong, Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel what Tao Qingcheng had done wrong, nor did they feel what he had done wrong. In fact, there is only one reason why Tao Qingcheng has reached this point. The fuse is a face of Qing Guoqing city. If Tao Qingcheng looks like an ugly, then these things can''t happen today, and ye Zihong won''t die for it! Of course, although this matter is a little tricky, he doesn''t regret doing so. If he encounters the same thing, he will make the same decision, even if the enemy behind him is stronger than the Ye family! ------- Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, two days had passed quietly. Fang Yi took the bus to the county and left early in the morning. The Qin and Han Dynasties simply used some breakfast to go to the company. Although he could not help in the company, it was better to have him than not to have him. At least let the villagers know he was there. Dong Dong Dong Qin and Han Dynasty just sat down in the office. Not long after, the door of the office was knocked. Liu Zhanfang and Qin Shuang entered the office at the same time. They were smiling. It seemed that something good had happened. "Mr. Qin, you are back." Qin Shuang said hello to the Qin and Han Dynasties very politely. "I came back a few days ago. I didn''t come here because I had something to deal with at home." Qin and Han pointed to the opposite sofa and said, "brother Qin, uncle Liu. Sit down. " "Mr. Qin. I have good news for you. " Liu Zhanfang and Qin Shuanggang sat down. They had a very tacit understanding and opened their mouth. There was not a word different in what they said. The three looked at each other and laughed. As long as it was good news, there was no reason not to laugh. "Director Liu, say it first." Qin Shuang said with a smile. "No, no, No. Or you say first, I''m a small thing, and you''re a big thing. " Liu Zhanfang said with a smile, "President Qin will be happy to hear it. It''s a big deal." "Shall I say it first?" Qin Shuang paused. Seeing Liu Zhanfang and Qin Han nodding, he said, "President Qin. The news just came from the county seat that the road from Shizui to Tianshan county will be repaired soon. The above approval has come down. Has secretary Lu said hello to you? " The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned, looked at Qin Shuang with some uncertainty and said, "he didn''t say hello to me. Is the information accurate? " "It must be accurate!" Qin Shuang said very simply, "a friend works in the Ministry of construction. The news from him should not be wrong! Moreover, I heard that our road is still a key section. The investment in more than 100 miles has exceeded 100 million. It seems that it is going to be built into a four Lane Lane. I didn''t ask in detail. I''m afraid you have to ask Secretary Lu about the specific situation. Maybe he already knows something now, but he hasn''t had time to tell you. " "When will construction start?" Qin Han asked with a smile. He just wanted to call Lv Bin to ask about the situation. After all, building the road is not a small thing. If it is repaired as soon as possible, it will only be good and not bad for the distance. It can be said that once the road is repaired, the income in the distance will continue to increase, at least a few points higher. Chapter 488 A few points don''t seem very important, but for a large company, the income of a few points is an astronomical figure. After all, the company doesn''t only open for one or two days, and the money saved over time is not a small income! "It should start in the middle of this month. I heard my friend say that an order came down and asked that the road must be put into use before November." Qin Shuangshen took a deep breath and said, "it''s definitely not easy to complete the four lanes of more than 100 miles in just a few months. It not only needs a lot of human and material resources, but also needs at least a quarter more money than normal. It seems that the government really attaches great importance to our distance." Seeing Qin Shuang''s surprised look on his face, Qin and Han dynasties also showed some smiles. Road construction can be said to be the only good thing in recent days. Almost none of the things he encountered before is satisfactory. However, he doesn''t agree with Qin Shuang. The government is willing to spend a lot of money, material and manpower to build roads for more than a distance, As the saying goes, businessmen can''t get up early without profit, so does the government. If the government doesn''t get a penny of benefits, they won''t be foolish enough to allocate funds to build roads, even if the government''s most important thing is money. Not only is the government not a fool with a lot of money, but it is smarter than many people. On the face of it, it is to help the distance. In fact, it is also to benefit the people. In addition, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that someone would come to the door after the road was built. Lv Bin and Ma Wei mentioned the issue of common prosperity in the countryside more than once before. The stone table can go far, If other towns and villages can also appear far away, the economy of Tianshan county will soar in a short time. Once so, they will naturally make great contributions as officials, and promotion and wealth will be around the corner! He knew what was going on in his heart, but he wouldn''t say it. No matter what the government''s calculations, as long as the government is willing to pay for road construction, it will definitely benefit the distance without harm. Just stand aside and watch. He hasn''t thought about driving the village of shiliba Village to become rich, and he doesn''t have the spare time to think about such meaningless things, After all, I still have a lot of mess to deal with! "Is that all?" Qin Han asked. "That''s it." Qin Shuang looked suspiciously at the Qin and Han Dynasties and thought silently that the young man should not jump, shake his arms and shout, right? Why does he look as if nothing has happened? Isn''t such a big event worth being happy? Before, he felt that he could not see through the young man in front of him. He thought that if he waited for a long time, he would naturally see through a person. He had been here for nearly three months. Although there were not many opportunities to meet with the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was surprised to find that his previous ideas were completely wrong and outrageous, Not only did I not see through the young man for such a long time with the Qin and Han Dynasties, but I couldn''t see through it even more after a long time. The young man was like a fog in front of him. No one could guess what he thought! Duan Zhenshan is a courageous boss. He is absolutely crisp. He has worked with Duan Zhenshan for several years, but he has never felt afraid of Duan Zhenshan or anything. But it''s another feeling to be around the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties are very polite when talking to them every time, he has no bottom in his heart. He has a feeling of accompanying a king like a tiger, as if the young man in front of him may turn his face at any time. "Qin design is finished. I have something to say." Liu Zhanfang said unnaturally. Although Qin and Han didn''t care about customizing employees'' clothes last time, he felt a little uncomfortable. He and Qin Shuang almost didn''t know what Qin and Han thought. After all, it was 500000 yuan, not 50 yuan. Not everyone can easily let go. Even if Qin and Han had money, they couldn''t care at all. "Uncle Liu is also a good thing?" Qin Han said with a smile. "A little thing is not worth mentioning compared with building roads." Liu Zhanfang paused and said, "just now Xue Xiaohua called, they will continue to produce our clothes. The villagers can dress in uniform within a week at the latest. During this period, we don''t have to give them a penny. They pay for it themselves..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned again. If Liu Zhanfang didn''t mention the name, he forgot it. At the police station, he said that the couple could call him whenever they had something to do. In fact, he just said it. He didn''t think the couple would call him at all. "I see." Qin Han nodded and said, "it''s still uncle Liu. You can go and have a look if you don''t trust him. If they need the company to help them as much as possible, and the clothing can''t be delayed any more, the company should look like a company. It can''t be a piece of loose sand like this, which will affect the image of the company this time." "I''ll do it in a minute." Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "President Qin, I was negligent last time. I promise it won''t happen again." Seeing Liu Zhanfang''s embarrassed face, Qin and Han almost couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he wanted to find a mirror to see if he was so scary. He could see that both of them seemed a little afraid of him It''s reasonable that such a situation should not occur. It seems that I haven''t been very fierce to them Qin Han thought silently in his heart. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of anything. Therefore, he simply didn''t think about it, because it''s a good thing. If an employee of a company smiles and talks to the leader every day, the leader will become a decoration. On the contrary, if an employee of a company is afraid to see the leader, then, Naturally, the management of the company will not take too much effort. Of course, it''s not good to be too lax or too strict. This is a problem of scale. As the boss of the company, we must grasp this scale. Only in this way can the company do better and better! "Mr. Qin. In a few days, we will provide drugs to Miss Jiang. Their advance payment has been called. " Qin Shuangshen took a deep breath and said, "with our current production capacity, we really can''t get together so many drugs in a short time. Please see if you can call Miss Jiang and give us a few days?" "How many drugs are there now?" "There is less than three million left." Qin Shuangshen took a deep breath and said, "this is the medicine we processed and rushed out. The main reason is that there are more customers from President Tao, and some buyers have signed contracts. We must deliver goods to others according to the specified quantity..." "Mr. Qin, if we don''t increase the production line and further improve the production capacity in a short time, even if Miss Jiang doesn''t chase after the goods, the drugs we produce will not be available, and there will be a lot of trouble. You should know that unilateral breach of contract requires compensation. As far as I know, the contracts signed by Mr. Tao are double compensation or even triple compensation, In this way, our pressure will be even greater! " Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not help frowning. At the beginning, the most worried thing was that the drugs could not be sold, but he was surprised. The sales speed of Yuanqi Decoction and other drugs was much faster than he thought, and it was not a bit. This had not been advertised. Once Ding Qiao spoke for himself, the sales of drugs would increase sharply in a short time, At that time, there will be a sudden shortage of goods. It is not terrible to be out of stock for a short time. The most terrible thing is that there is no supply for a long time, which will affect the next business and drive away some buyers. If so, some gains will outweigh the losses. Building a new factory has always been in his plan, but now it seems that if only more than a dozen production lines are added, it can not meet the demand. According to the current development progress, it is obviously impractical without dozens of production lines. Dozens of production lines are easy to say, but very difficult to do, because there are still a lot of things to do. It takes more than a month to build a factory in Shizui, which is fast. After all, this is his home, he is familiar with the people here, and it will be more convenient to do things. If you go to other places to set up a factory, you will face more problems. The favorable weather, location and people are almost irrelevant to everything, so it will be more troublesome to build a factory. The Qin and Han dynasties also had a headache at the thought of these things. He could be a shopkeeper for other things, but he couldn''t be a shopkeeper for building a factory. It was urgent to choose a suitable location for building a factory. Before, he wanted to build a factory in Huangyang village. It wasn''t too difficult for Jing Changjun to open a factory there, After all, building a factory is not a trivial matter. It requires not only a lot of human and material resources, but also more financial resources. What he needs most now is money. The millions in his hand can''t solve the problem at all. It can be said that it is a cup of water and car salary. "Brother Qin, how about the two places I told you?" Qin Han gently tapped his finger and thought about whether to call Jiang Qingzhu. Before, he wanted to call Jiang Qingzhu, but he didn''t mean to call. This was the first time he cooperated with others, and there was a problem in providing drugs for the first time. Although Jiang Qingzhu was also one of the distant shareholders, it was not easy to explain this to others. After all, the contract was there, and he agreed to this condition at that time. Qin Shuang paused and said, "I took a general look at Huangyang village. The soil quality was not as good as I thought. It was much worse than that of our stone table. It was not very suitable for planting medicinal materials. Moreover, director Liu knew Huangyang village and said that it was difficult for the people there to work. It was not a good choice to build factories in their village. First, we didn''t have many acquaintances there, It will be a lot of trouble to do things. In addition, we still have a lot of things to consider. Personally, I don''t suggest building a factory there! " "As for Xinghua village, the soil quality there is really OK, and there are a lot of vacant land, which is very suitable for us to build factories in the past. In addition, President Qin also has relatives there, but the road is a little far away, and the follow-up work is not easy. If this problem is overcome, there should be no better choice than Xinghua village." "Not connected to this road?" "Certainly not. I looked at it roughly. Even if I could, it would be 30 kilometers away!" Qin Shuangshen took a deep breath and said, "it''s difficult, but I still feel it''s necessary to try. The situation of Xinghua village is far better than we thought. In addition, the water resources there are also good. It''s not really impossible for us to solve the transportation problem for a while. There is no spare money to build four lanes in a short time, but it''s still possible to build two lanes!" "It doesn''t cost much to build a two-way road. Thirty or forty million people can definitely build a 30 kilometer road. Besides, we build roads for Xinghua village. According to the current situation of Xinghua village, if we are willing to help them build roads, he has no reason to refuse us. After all, they also want to take this road, don''t you think?" "I think Qin design makes sense." Liu Zhanfang said on one side, "the situation in Xinghua village in recent years is not very good Well, the grain they planted has not been able to sell at a high price, which is inseparable from the road conditions. It is difficult for grain traffickers to enter the village, and the transportation cost will be greatly increased. In this way, the price of grain will naturally come down. In addition, the village director of Xinghua village is also good, and we have contacts. He also asked me about this before. You should not remember that when my eldest brother and my sister-in-law got married, The village director also came to see off the relatives, but he was not the village director at that time. I heard through the grapevine that the village director seemed good to your mother. We don''t know what happened. " Chapter 489 Qin and Han nodded. He didn''t care much about what happened in the past. After all, the matter has passed. What he has to do now is how to solve the immediate problem, not only to solve it, but also to solve it perfectly. After all, this is the construction of the factory. It must be the key to deal with it in the end. "Uncle Liu has a good relationship with the director?" "It''s OK. I''m not a good friend. I''ve drunk it several times on the wine table." Liu Zhanfang said, "this man is nice and real. You can ask people from your grandmother to inquire there. However, there is one thing we should consider carefully. People say that there is no good business. We are in a hurry to buy land and build a factory, but we can''t be too active. Otherwise, we''re afraid of trouble. If they speak loudly, we''ll be passive." "I think what director Liu said is very reasonable." Qin Shuang said simply, "we should wait for others to come to us, rather than we take the initiative to go out and find someone. I think with our current ability in the distance, many people must be thinking about it, or let director Liu call the director of Xinghua village to see if the other party has this intention. Personally, I don''t think anyone will refuse such a good thing. An enterprise is enough to drive a village to become rich. No one should be unable to live with money. " Qin Shuang said that Liu Zhanyi couldn''t help but straighten his chest. Being praised is really a very comfortable thing. He likes to be praised. The Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing when they flattered each other. However, he also agreed with what they said, and what they said was in place. When they mentioned these, he had thought of these problems. It seems that they are small problems, but he shouldn''t pay attention to them! "Uncle Liu, what are you going to do? Or shall I do it? " Qin Han asked. Liu Zhanfang paused and said, "Mr. Qin, I think it''s the same for all of us, but it''s best to do both. If you want Xinghua village to agree with us to build a factory, the land can be sold to us cheaper. The most important thing is to let them see hope. Where is the hope? In fact, it''s very simple. Let them come and have a look. They know the scale of our distance and see our income. At that time, even if we don''t go to them, they must take the initiative to come to the door. No one will have trouble with money. Do you think so? " "Old man Lin came a few days ago. Oh, no, your grandfather came. I said a few words to him. The old man is not confused in his seventies. He should have seen all the scale in the distance. As long as he goes to the village to publicize, I don''t believe the people there are not excited." "Then we''ll prepare with both hands. Go and say hello to uncle Liu about Xinghua village." Qin Han paused and said, "brother Qin, take out the construction plan of the new factory as soon as possible. It''s best to have a detailed report. We should hurry up and try to put the factory into use within two months... I think you two should know the current situation in the distance. You two should work harder." "Mr. Qin, you are so kind. Your company is also our company in the distance. As long as you can trust us, director Liu and I will never say a word of no, and we will do our best." Qin Shuangshen took a deep breath and said, "President Qin. If there''s anything else you can tell me! " "Yes, you can do anything for us. The three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. We can at least help you¡° Liu Zhanfang said very seriously: "Qin design is right. It is your company and our company in the distance. No matter what we do, we should do!" "That''s all for the time being. I''ll come to you if there''s anything." Qin Han said with a smile. He and the two planned to build a new factory for a while. He left the company. All the problems in front of him were inseparable from one word. To be exact, he was inseparable from one thing, that is, money. Before he opened the company, he always felt that he was a rich man. After all, he had tens of millions of billions in his hands, but he knew that money was nothing at all after he was established in a distant place, He is still a poor man. He is not a pretending king. He is interested in money. On the way back, he thought about whether to call Jiang Qingzhu. When he first came out, he had been struggling with this matter. The main reason was that he didn''t know how to explain it to Jiang Qingzhu. After all, the money of others had arrived. Tens of millions of advance payment is not a small amount. It''s nothing to provide people with medicinal materials, The main reason is that it is almost impossible for the company to get the goods. Alas There was a long sigh in the breeze. Qin and Han took out the damn thing in their pocket. They found Jiang Qingzhu''s phone and hesitated for a while to organize the language before calling. "Hello. Hello. I''m Jiang Qingzhu. " As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Qingzhu''s familiar voice came across. "Sister Qingzhu. it''s me. Qin and Han Dynasties. " Qin Han tried to squeeze out some smiles and said politely, "didn''t I bother you?" On the other side of the phone, Jiang Qingzhu was lying lazily in his chair, staring at the scenery outside the window. When she saw the number, she already knew it was the phone of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly called her. She was not surprised. It seemed that she had expected that the Qin and Han dynasties would call, but she was not sure when to call. It has to be said that Jiang Qingzhu is really a beautiful woman with elegant conversation. She lies lazily in a soft chair and her bare feet step on a corner of the desk. She looks very good. Especially her appearance and age should be the appearance of sister Yu in the legend. Such a woman has irresistible lethality to any young man! "President Qin is so busy that why do you have time to call me?" Jiang Qingzhu asked with a smile. She guessed the purpose of Qin and Han Dynasty''s call. The Qin and Han Dynasties first exchanged greetings with Jiang Qingzhu, and then went straight to the point. Everyone is smart. There is no need to beat around the Bush because there is no need at all. This will make people feel hypocritical. He doesn''t want to be looked down upon, and he is not that kind of character. "Sister Qingzhu, the company''s situation is really not optimistic. I think you should know our productivity. However, we are now increasing the production line, and the scheduled drugs will be delivered as soon as possible." The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to squeeze out some smiles. How embarrassing it is to break your promise. He wants to get into a mouse hole. "President Qin, isn''t that good?" Jiang Qingzhu said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, we wrote the contract in black and white. So soon? " "No... No." Qin Han quickly shook his head and said, "sister Qingzhu, listen to me." "How to explain?" Jiang Qingzhu asked. "I..." The Qin and Han Dynasties opened their mouths, but they didn''t know how to explain. It didn''t seem a reasonable reason to say that the company''s productivity was not enough. Jiang Qingzhu could get him back in one sentence. Since the productivity was not enough, why did they sign a contract at the beginning? Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were speechless, Jiang Qingzhu couldn''t help laughing on the other side of the phone. She knew the situation in the distance like the back of her hand. She didn''t dare to say what the Qin and Han Dynasties was like. She knew at least some. I don''t know how difficult it was to call. "President Qin, are you sure you can''t get the drugs we ordered in advance?" Jiang Qingzhu asked. "... it should not be available for the time being." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "but we will produce it as soon as possible. At that time, sister Qingzhu will be satisfied!" "How satisfied?" Jiang Qingzhu said with a smile, "President Qin. Have you forgotten what green bamboo is for? Qingzhu is a businessman. Businessmen look at profit and income. Tens of millions of drugs are not a small thing, are they? You can''t put this off just because of your phone call. Who will be responsible for our losses? " "... we are responsible." Qin Han said. He now regretted signing the contract with Jiang Qingzhu. He thought that even if he called the woman to see face, the woman should be tolerant for some time. But he didn''t expect that the woman seemed to ignore these at all. It seemed that she only knew to act according to the contract Such a person is often the most terrible. If she really acts in accordance with the contract and terminates the contract in advance, the distance will face huge compensation. According to the contract, the distance will have to take out at least more than 100 million! Companies that are already very short of money, if they take out more than 100 million, they will face what they can''t imagine next, and even lead to the premature death and bankruptcy of distant companies "How are you responsible?" Jiang Qingzhu asked. She leaned back in her chair and looked out of the window, with a smile on her beautiful face. In fact, she didn''t want to act in accordance with the provisions of the contract, because she really knew the situation in the distance. The reason why she did so was to tease the Qin and Han Dynasties. Thinking about the rejection of the last high salary, she felt a little uncomfortable. In addition, the little man always had a sense of pride, Taking such an opportunity to kill his pride is also a good choice. I haven''t had any good opportunities before, but now I have such an opportunity. Don''t you feel sorry for yourself if you don''t make it difficult for him? When Jiang Qingzhu said this, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Although the words "responsibility" and "compensation" are different, the nature is almost the same. Responsibility is tantamount to compensation. If the compensation is less acceptable and double compensation is really acceptable, it will be troublesome. He can''t do it at all with his current situation! "Sister Qingzhu, you know the situation of the company..." Qin Han said hard. He really can''t find any good reason to explain. He can only use this sentence to say that there is no nutrition for countless times. "I know." Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "you don''t have to pay compensation, you can also suspend it for a period of time." "Really?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly showed a happy face. "Otherwise?" Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "however, I can not act according to the contract if I breach the contract first, but I can''t just forget it. After all, I''m a businessman, don''t you think so?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasty grinned and the smile on his face gradually stopped. He had guessed that things would not be so easy to solve. He knew what kind of woman Jiang Qingzhu was. He knew a little about Jiang Qingzhu in Duan Zhenshan. An excellent businessman naturally had an unprepared mind. It would be strange if nothing happened! However, no matter what conditions the woman put forward, he should promise. As long as he doesn''t pay triple compensation, he will be satisfied. "Sister Qingzhu, please say that we will do what we can." The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to squeeze out some smiles. "Did you really promise?" Jiang Qingzhu asked with a smile. "... I don''t like to break my word when it''s said..." Qin Han said. After that, he felt a little uneasy. He always felt that the woman''s laughter was a little wrong. He seemed to have fallen into the trap set by the woman! "Yes, President Qin really doesn''t like to break his promise..." Jiang Qingzhu giggled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Qingzhu''s laughter, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly trembled. Thinking about what he had just said, his face turned red. It was no different from lifting a stone and smashing his own feet. It was like heavy big mouths pumping hard on his face. He was burning with pain and felt uncomfortable all over his body. Originally, he wanted to explain the company''s situation, but when he thought it was the same, he had to give up. The so-called saying that it is as light as water three times. It''s better to say less if it has no nutrition and no meaning. Now what we should care about is not these, but to think about what conditions Jiang Qingzhu should put forward, and whether he can achieve this condition is a problem! Chapter 490 "Sister Qingzhu, please say, I can do it, I can do it." Qin and Han simply said. "Of course, President Qin can do it." Jiang Qingzhu paused a little and said, "it has nothing to do with the distance." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked, "what does that have to do with?" "It has something to do with President Qin." Jiang Qingzhu said with a smile. "Has anything to do with me?" Qin and Han were stunned for a full minute. He thought Jiang Qingzhu would put forward conditions such as increasing drugs. After all, there was nothing to take away except more drugs from afar, but he never thought Jiang Qingzhu would say that it had something to do with him Does this woman still want to hire herself? Think about it, he immediately denied the idea, because it is a small thing. If Jiang Qingzhu puts forward it again, he really needs to think about it. It seems that it is not a bad thing to be hired by Jiang Qingzhu with high salary. The main thing is to get a lot of money. After all, it is time to be short of money in the distance. Does this woman want to put forward any special requirements, such as allowing herself to accompany her? Thinking of this, he immediately shook his head and quickly denied the idea. If Jiang Qingzhu really put forward this request, what reason does he have to refuse? Although this woman is a little older, at most he is only seven or eight years old. She has no choice in appearance and figure. Although she is slightly worse than Tao Qingcheng, a woman comparable to demons, she also has something unique and is a typical imperial sister. I like Yujie Qin and Han said two words silently. Of course, he feels that this possibility is not big. Women like Jiang Qingzhu seem to have no shortage of men at all. If she is willing to accompany her rich childe, there are countless young talents! "Me personally?" Qin Han smiled and said, "I personally don''t seem to have anything. Sister Qingzhu needs me to promise you any conditions. As long as I can do it, I will agree!" He has always stressed that he must do what he can do. Jiang Qingzhu really wants to put forward any unreasonable requirements. Naturally, he also has a way back to refuse. Once his words are too dead and the last way back is blocked, then his final death is even worse than that of Chongzhen Emperor Zhu Youjian, and it is not as simple as hanging from the old crooked neck tree in Meishan, He should put a rope on the eaves, then drink a bottle of Tianshan Daqu in his hand, and finally roar up to the sky and kick over the stool under his feet. "Of course, President Qin can do it. As I just said, it''s very simple for president Qin. " Jiang Qingzhu paused and said, "I haven''t figured out what to ask President Qin to do. In this way, President Qin just promised me a condition. When I remember what I need to do, how about looking for president Qin?" "So again?" Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly stopped on the dam in the village. His slightly handsome face was full of consternation. Tao Qingcheng asked him to agree to three conditions and said the same thing. At that time, he was forced to agree to this requirement. Although the first condition was as simple as eating a meal, he also fulfilled his commitment. But he didn''t feel relaxed at all, because he knew Tao Qingcheng. He may have a meal today, and tomorrow may be a sea of knife and fire Now Jiang Qingzhu has put forward such a request, which makes him really speechless and tremble. He feels like supporting his life in advance, because he never knows what these women are going to do next. However, it seems unreasonable for him not to promise now. In case she offends this woman and she really chooses the legal way, she should die even worse! After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties for a long time, Jiang Qingzhu seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, President Qin. Even if you promise me this condition, I won''t put forward anything too much for president Qin to do in the future. It must be reasonable. How about it within the scope accepted by President Qin?" "Do I have a choice?" Qin and Han thought silently in his heart and wanted to see Jiang Qingzhu right away. If the woman really had any indecent thoughts about him, he could only compromise. Finally, when the woman succeeded, it was a big deal that the virgin identity that had been left for more than 20 years was over, that is, it was nothing to be afraid of. After all, Jiang Qingzhu was not Luo Yufeng He thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say it, and he felt that Jiang Qingzhu was not that kind of person. After all, she wasn''t Tao Qingcheng who could do anything. "I believe sister Qingzhu won''t ask too much!" Qin Han smiled and said, "when sister Qingzhu thinks of where she needs my help, Qin Han will fulfill her promise at the first time, even if there is no black and white contract." "Then let''s stop here?" Jiang Qingzhu smiled and said, "I heard that President Qin has encountered difficulties recently. If you need help, you can come to me at any time. I''m also a distant shareholder, aren''t I?" "I''ll ask sister Qingzhu for help if I need it." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said two words to Jiang Qingzhu, then hung up the phone. He thought silently that he would stay away from the woman in the future and really ask her for help. It would not be a good thing if the woman suddenly asked him to pay for it one day. After all, there is no free lunch in the world. The Qin and Han Dynasties are not sure whether a condition can be worth 100 million or more. The only thing he can be sure of now is that this condition is definitely not as simple as eating. If so, he can promise people all over the world a condition. As long as his stomach will not be burst, everything else is small. He can also confirm one thing, that is, he doesn''t have to worry about production in a short time. As long as Jiang Qingzhu''s problems are solved, there are tens of millions of advance payment. This money can definitely solve many problems. At least there must be no problem building a new production line in other villages. What is most lacking now is time. As for human and material resources, these are small things. So, on the way back, his originally tight face finally showed a little smile. Before, he always thought that starting a company was not a big deal. Until now, he realized that it was not easy to start a company, and it was not easy to make money. He had to do his best bit by bit. Not long after he got home, Liu Zhanyi came home again. His big face was full of smiles. I don''t know what he thought this guy had another happy event. What happened to his eldest girl and daughter-in-law. "President Qin, I have good news for you." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile: "you said, it''s a coincidence what the fuck is. We just discussed whether to build a factory in Xinghua village. Wang Henian called. You said how fucking coincidence it is. It''s really unexpected." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They looked at Liu Zhanfang and said, "he called first?" "Yes, he called first." Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "although he didn''t say what to do, we can also hear that meaning. It seems that old man Lin didn''t boast to us from afar when he came home. Otherwise, Wang Henian couldn''t call us so soon. I think he also wants to get rich with us." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He silently thought that nine times out of ten this could be done, but there was only one problem. He felt that there was a problem with what Liu Zhanfang said. Although he had just got up in the distance, everything was developing in a good direction, and the county couldn''t compare, but there must be no such company in shiliba village nearby, let alone an enterprise that made more money than in the distance. This is definitely not boasting, but a fact, As long as you''re not blind, you can see it. There is a saying that there is no good business in catching up. Since Xinghua village can take the initiative to come to the door, things are naturally easier to do. At the beginning, he planned to expropriate the land of Xinghua village and buy it for hundreds of thousands of millions like a stone table. However, on second thought, he gave up the idea. He can''t expropriate the land, but it''s not a good choice, Because the joint-stock company is much easier to manage, even if he doesn''t plan to build a new building in Xinghua village, because the joint-stock system can make the villagers get more generous remuneration, which is not the most important for him. The most important thing is that he needs the villagers in Xinghua village to fight for themselves like the villagers in stone table, Instead of working as a monk every day, if so, he can''t last long in a good enterprise. Moreover, he can''t go to Xinghua village all the time. After all, there are still a lot of things waiting for him to do. Of course, this is only his preliminary plan. After all, it''s too early to talk about this. It''s hard to say whether he can successfully enter Xinghua village. A village director can solve many problems. At the same time, there are many problems that a village director can''t solve. Public opinion is very important. If Xinghua village doesn''t agree with most of them, it''s useless even if the village director is willing, In the end, it will come to naught! "Mr. Qin. What should we do next? Since Wang Henian has called, should we strike while the iron is hot and make this happen as soon as possible? Our current production line is really not enough. " Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "as long as there is a factory, our production capacity can be supplied in a short time. It''s only good for us, not bad." The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little, looked at Liu Zhanfang and said, "how does uncle Liu feel?" "Not..." Liu Zhanfang waved his hand and said, "it''s not my decision. To tell you the truth, although we have been village directors for so many years, we are not businessmen. What should we do? We really can''t make a decision. It''s mainly because we''re not professional." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He looked at Liu Zhanfang and silently thought that this guy had been cautious since the last incident. He just asked him to talk about his ideas, but he didn''t expect to make so many words, but it''s nothing. What Liu Zhanfang said is also true, Because up to now, he has no way to determine whether it is good or bad. After all, building a new factory is very simple, but it is not easy to do. It still needs to be evaluated by professionals before making a decision. Moreover, there are many problems involved here. Apart from anything else, land expropriation alone is not a trivial matter, We have to ask a lot of people for advice. "President Qin, we don''t understand this, but I have a suggestion." Liu Zhanfang said. "You say." "Since Wang Henian has this idea, we should let them come and have a look. As we did before, several villagers'' representatives come and have a look. I think they should be very willing to cooperate with us. It''s not impossible for us to build a factory there. Do you think it''s ok?" "If you don''t have time, I''ll do it." "I can''t take the initiative." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "we can let brother Qin plan first. We still have a lot to do. We should prepare these first. Since they take the initiative to call, I think there should be no reason for failure. As long as we calm down, we can maximize our interests!" "Uncle Liu, do you have any relatives and friends in Xinghua village?" "Your aunt''s third aunt is in Xinghua village. She hasn''t moved much in the past few years. In recent years, the economic conditions have been better and some have moved around, but the relationship is still not very close. Usually, she makes a phone call every three or five times during the Spring Festival..." Liu Zhanfang paused and asked, "President Qin, why did you suddenly ask this?" "Build momentum!" Qin Han simply said, "we know what a distant company is like, but others don''t. We should find a way to let them know how good it is in the distance. Only in this way can more people pay attention to the distance, just like advertising." Chapter 491 "Ha ha, this is a way. You see, my brain is too stupid. I didn''t expect this." Liu Zhanfang patted his forehead and didn''t forget to kiss up to Qin and Han, "this move is easy to use. It''s really easy to use. In this way, I''ll go back and ask your aunt to call and try to boast about our company..." "Just be realistic. We don''t need to boast!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "I just said that we should occupy the leading position. It''s not that we''re asking others to do things, but that they want to get rich with us!" Hearing the speech, Liu Zhanfang couldn''t help laughing. After spending so many years with the Qin and Han Dynasties, he thought he knew what the Qin and Han Dynasties were like. But now he found that the former Qin and Han Dynasties were really different from the current Qin and Han Dynasties. In the past, they looked very simple and had a cavity of blood, but now they are like a dusty sword suddenly out of his body, The whole body was scattered with light that people couldn''t look at, especially his eyes. At a glance, he felt that he had no bottom in his heart, as if he had suddenly fallen into a deep pool. The reason for this feeling has something to do with the change of identity in the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, he is a real rich man now, but Liu Zhanfang feels that this is not all. Every time he sees the Qin and Han Dynasties, he feels that the young man is changing, but he can''t say what has changed for a while! "Mr. Qin, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. There''s still a lot to do. " Liu Zhanfang said with a smile and scold: "the fucking Zhang Wanguo has touched me these two days. Let me say two good words here and let him go back to work. What can I say? The bubbles on my feet don''t come out by myself. Can it blame others?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes. Although Liu Zhanfang was scolding Zhang Wanguo, he had guessed that idea in his heart. I''m afraid Zhang Wanguo had found Liu Zhanfang long ago. I''m not sure he had sent thousands of 800 yuan. Liu Zhanfang said this just to inquire about his tone of mouth. "Let them go back to work." Qin Han said, "you must do self-examination before taking the post. You should catch up with it, uncle Liu. You have been the village director for so many years. You should know that there are no rules. If you don''t do anything, you''ll go back, and we can''t manage others in the future." "Really let him go back to work?" Liu Zhanfang frowned and said, "the old boy smoked in the production workshop. Fortunately, it didn''t cause great disaster. Such a person can''t let him go back to work. He thought it was their hot Kang. He can do whatever he wants..." "Uncle Liu means not to let them go back to work?" Qin Han said with a smile. He thought silently in his heart that it would be a waste for Liu Zhanfang not to be an actor. If he didn''t understand him, he would really be cheated by him! Now that Liu Zhanfang has cut off his own way back, he should push the boat with the current. He wants to see what Liu Zhanfang will do next! Sure enough, as he thought, listening to him, Liu Zhanfang''s expression was a little unnatural. He wanted to change his statement and didn''t know how to round it. For a time, a big face was a little confused and a little impatient. "Hasn''t uncle Liu promised them to go back to work?" Qin Han looked at Liu Zhanfang with a smile and said, "manager Lin hasn''t come yet. I said before that it''s still uncle Liu who manages personnel. How should you deal with it? I believe you should deal with it more properly than me..." "... I didn''t promise." Being exposed by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Liu Zhanfang smiled awkwardly and said, "I have something to do. Call me if you have anything." The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help rolling their eyes as Liu Zhanfang ran away with a stream of smoke on his motorcycle. He really knew who Liu Zhanfang was. Liu Zhanfang wasn''t a bad person, but he wasn''t a good person. He should be the one he didn''t look up to most at ordinary times. Now, instead of looking down on Liu Zhanfang, he feels that Liu Zhanfang is the most lovely person, Because he is interested in Liu Zhanfang''s ability, Liu Zhanfang doesn''t need him to do many things himself. This is why he occasionally took out part of the money and stuffed it to Liu Zhanfang! When Liu Zhanfang left, he returned to the small building. Fang Yi was not at home. The small building was a little empty. Fortunately, he had a lot of things to do so that he wouldn''t be bored. Cultivating taixuan is one of them. He basically didn''t have much time to practice in the county these days. Even if he had the opportunity to practice, he couldn''t find the best time. He should be careful everywhere, Naturally, you don''t have to worry about these things at home. After several months of cultivation, the results were slightly better than he thought. He had entered the middle stage since the beginning of the vitality period. Although he didn''t meet any experts, he knew that he was really nothing now. When he met a real expert, he only had the chance to run, and even had no chance to run. The cultivator in the yuan Qi period can only be regarded as a cultivator. He has nothing to do with the word "master". If he wants to become a real master, he must at least enter the yuan infant period. But once he enters the yuan infant period, there must be unexpected things. It is impossible to relax. After all, there are too many unknown things in the world, and there are certainly not a few potential masters. Therefore, you must improve your strength in a short time. You have nothing to worry about alone, but there are many people around you who are his weakness. Far from saying, Fang Yi and Tao Qingcheng or these friends around you can''t let anyone go when there is a problem. The premise is that you must have strength! Water like time always passes quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, a few days have passed quietly. The sky has just lit up. The Qin and Han dynasties have rushed back in the woods of Panlong mountain. Before eight o''clock, the villagers have rushed over. Looking at the villagers who have been dressed in uniform, his face shows some smiles. This is what he wants. Since the distant company has been established, Then, it should look like a company! "Early Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Qin zongzao..." "Qin zongzao..." "Mr. Qin, what are you busy with these days? It''s really difficult to see you." As soon as Yang Guofu saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he shouted: "Qin and Han Dynasties, I have something to tell you. I can''t find you these days. It''s no use finding our director Liu. His words don''t work!" As soon as Yang Guofu''s words fell, the originally noisy company compound suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes fell on him, and then on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Looking at these people in front of him, the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned secretly, but his face still kept a smile and waved to the big guy. He could see that these people must have something to say, but they just dared to be angry all the time! In addition to these, he can also see a problem, that is, some villagers seem to have some signs of factionalism, which is definitely not a good thing for a company. It is like an ancient imperial family. Party disputes are the root of the collapse of a dynasty, which can also be said to be a tomb. Although the distance is insignificant compared with a dynasty, the truth is the same. It''s a small matter for villagers to fight and make trouble. What he fears most is to form gangs. Before, he had always planned to hold a meeting for the villagers to understand the situation of the villagers. It''s true that the distance needs to make money, but as the largest shareholder or the boss in the distance, he must know the situation of the villagers all the time. Only in this way can the company last forever! "If Uncle Yang has anything to say, what can''t our neighbors say for so many years?" Qin Han smiled and said, "the distance is a company. I said before that the distance is not my company, but also your company. Freedom of speech has been advocated a long time ago. It is the same here. If you have anything to say, just say it. We must solve the problems that should be solved!" Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, the people looked at each other. Yang Guofu was about to come forward, but he was quietly pulled by Li Zhiqiang standing behind him, and whispered in his ear. I don''t know what he said. "Don''t hold me. Qin and Han Dynasties are not outsiders. We have lived in a village for so many years. I know what kind of person he is." Yang Guofu threw Li Zhiqiang away, then stepped forward two steps in the helpless eyes of the people and said loudly, "President Qin, I''ve wanted to say this for a long time. I think many people have wanted to say it for a long time, but they dare not say. No matter what, I''ll be a coward today. After that, how to deal with it is your business. Even if you let me pat my ass and leave!" "Lao Yang, what do you want to say in private? The big guys are here. What are you yelling about? If you have anything to say later, you go to general Qin''s office." Liu Zhanfang stood aside and said loudly, "don''t gather here. Go to your posts..." "Wait..." Before the crowd left, the Qin and Han Dynasties gave a clear cry and stopped the crowd. He looked at the crowd and smiled and said, "I can see that everyone has a lot to say. Uncle Yang just put it forward. Let''s make it clear what we should say here. We can say what we have and what we are dissatisfied with, It''s not that we can''t exploit people in the old society. If there are problems, we''ll solve them on the spot. If we can''t solve them on the spot, we''ll solve them. We can''t say what''s on our stomach. We''re not in the mood for work and hurt our health, right? " "Uncle Yang, you said that everyone is here. You opened your mouth and said that you can rest assured that no matter what you say, I won''t let you pack up and leave today. In addition, it''s not time for work yet. You can just call my name. Some of you are my brothers and some of my elders. You don''t have to be so formal." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and looked at the crowd. Many people here only knew their name, but they didn''t know how everyone was. Even if the stone table was not very large, there were hundreds of households outside. Usually, there were dozens or even fewer households in contact. Therefore, he didn''t know what everyone was like. However, he knew who Yang Guofu was, Because Yang Guofu is in the backyard of his family. Although he doesn''t travel much, he can say a few words when he meets. Moreover, Yang Guofu is famous for his violent temper. It seems that he can''t speak without dirty words. However, it can''t be denied that frank people are generally not bad people. At least he doesn''t think Yang Guofu is a bad person. This is also the reason why he called the people down. Only an honest man can hear what he wants most, and the news he gets is the most true. He has not managed much since the establishment of the company. Now he has such an opportunity, which can''t be missed. Big things become small things. Once there is a problem but he doesn''t solve it at the first time, then, The problem will certainly get bigger and bigger. It''s like a concentrated explosive package. Sooner or later, it will explode. It may be done that day. Now it''s useless. Chapter 492 Treat this kind of thing like seeing a doctor. Early detection and early treatment can prevent it. "Qin and Han Dynasties, let''s start with villains and then gentlemen. We shouldn''t have said these words. After all, we all live in the same village." Yang Guofu said loudly, "when the company just opened, we stipulated to work eight hours a day, right?" Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "it''s true." "Eight hours of work is really not too much for us, much less than usual. But now we have worked more than 12 hours or even more for a consecutive month. Although the work is not too tired, is it not in the regulations?" Yang Guofu said loudly, "even twelve hours is nothing. After all, it''s all for the company. I am a real person. You have always stressed that the company is not your own company, but all of us. Well, we work overload every day. How do you plan to share when we pay dividends? " Hearing Yang Guofu''s question, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly thought of it. To be exact, he thought of it as soon as Yang Guofu mentioned the work. At the beginning, he thought there were many internal contradictions in the company, but he didn''t think it was such a small thing. He had a plan for it for a long time, but he didn''t have time to mention it with the big guys. Sure enough, Yang Guofu''s words fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on him for the first time. It seems that the big guy thinks the same as Yang Guofu, but he doesn''t dare to say it. "Does uncle Yang have any other questions?" Qin Han smiled at the crowd and said, "if you have any questions, let''s deal with them together." "Qin and Han Dynasties. We have nothing else to do. We have done a good job in this matter. In fact, this matter is not a big deal. We rural people are hard-working. The company has just been established. We also know that we shouldn''t raise this matter at this time. " Ma Xiuyan said at the same time, "but you are here today. Let''s make things clear. Anything will be easy to do in the future, don''t you think?" "That''s right." Qin Han smiled and nodded. A pair of deep and divine eyes swept over the people one by one, like a general reviewing his soldiers. Finally, his eyes fell on Yang Guofu, "uncles, uncles, brothers and sisters, the problems just raised by Uncle Yang are not difficult to solve. Your overtime work really violates the regulations we set before, I am responsible for such a thing. I should bear this responsibility... " "I think everyone knows the current situation in the distance. The reason for this is that we can''t supply goods, so we must redouble our work. Of course, I just said that it''s my responsibility, not your responsibility. As for the overload work, it''s not difficult to solve. We still calculate it according to the workload of eight hours, and the extra time every day is calculated according to overtime, One hundred yuan an hour. You want to settle the money in the form of salary every month. If you want to use the money to continue to invest in shares, it''s no problem! " Wow The words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, and everyone present immediately began to talk. Many people''s wrinkled faces Suddenly loosened. Originally, they thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would not give them a good face, but they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would agree so easily, and they could give so much overtime pay. One hundred yuan an hour may not be much for the rich, but it is definitely not a small amount for these farmers. According to working overtime for four hours a day, they should have at least more than 10000 income in a month. Even if the money for shares is not included, these income far exceeds the money earned by planting land. They dare not think about the income of more than 100000 a year This is still a person''s income. If there are two people in a family, they will have an income of at least 200000 a year, which they dare not think of. Moreover, people in the Qin and Han Dynasties knew that no matter before or now, what they said was basically what they said. As long as they said, they would certainly do it without any ambiguity. "Qin and Han Dynasties, 100 yuan an hour is not too much?" Liu Zhanfang frowned and whispered, "the company is short of money now. Although it''s not too much for everyone to spend hundreds of yuan a day, the monthly expenditure of so many people is not a small amount." "Yes, Mr. Qin, we are spending money now. Spending millions a month is also a burden for us. We might as well press this matter back first. We must give the money to the villagers. It would be better if we could wait for a while." Qin Shuang added on one side. Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "just do what I said. When manager Liu comes, let her do it. We can afford millions." "Alas, since President Qin has decided, I''ll count it later." Qin Shuang said with a wry smile: "I just calculated that we need a lot of money now. We can''t solve the problem without $30 million or $50 million. Now it''s such a thing that it''s not a small load for the company. We should handle it carefully." "Shouldn''t this be a big deal?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "elder brother Qin can''t handle it? Or can''t uncle Liu handle it? " Hearing the speech, Liu Zhanfang and Qin Shuang were stunned. They were not fools. How could they not hear the meaning of the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties? Although they didn''t show it clearly, he must be uncomfortable. This is really not a big deal. It should have been dealt with long ago. After all, the Qin and Han Dynasties gave them power, but they didn''t deal with it well. "Mr. Qin. We''ll deal with it as soon as possible. " Qin Shuangshen took a deep breath and said. He also has a lot of hardships. He and Liu Zhanfang are the only two people in charge of such a large company. Although Tao Qingcheng has never been here, and he won''t come here for such a small thing. Even if they have so many things, they have to do them one by one! Fortunately, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not so difficult to get along with. Otherwise, there was no way to continue the work. Even if the money they could get was much more than usual, something would happen sooner or later. "Someone will come to help soon. Work harder for the time being." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a bitter smile, "we''ll invite some people over as soon as possible. It won''t take long. There''ll be no problem then." "We are not tired, but there are some things we can''t make a decision without you." Qin Shuang said with a wry smile, "there''s no problem with small things. It''s up to you or president Tao to nod for big things. Director Liu and I are also afraid of problems in the middle. Fortunately, manager Liu is coming soon, so we should be able to relax a lot. " Qin Han looked at these two people and felt a little sorry, but he didn''t think what he said was too much. After all, the distance now belongs to a special stage. There is a shortage of financial, material and human resources. Everyone can only bear more to make the company operate normally, otherwise the company will face a lot of trouble, If you are not a layman, you must join it. After all, you are the largest shareholder of the company. Once the company has a loss, you will suffer the most! He spent almost the whole morning in the company dealing with some urgent things that must be done. He didn''t return to the small building until noon. Shortly after arriving at the small building, the phone rang. It wasn''t someone else or Yang Xiao who called. After calculation, it was indeed the day of the classmate party. It was reasonable that he should put off the classmate party, but after thinking about it, he agreed. So he simply cleaned up and left the small building and went straight to the county. This time, instead of borrowing Liu Zhanfang''s motorcycle, he chose to walk there. His motorcycle has been lost in Huangyang village and hasn''t been ridden back. At this time, he has no choice but to walk. Moreover, recently, he did plan to get a car to drive. Before, he was worried about the road conditions. Buying a luxury car to run around on this bumpy mountain road every day is a bit wasteful. It''s better to buy an eight handed Xiali to drive comfortably. At least he won''t be very sad. But now the road will be repaired soon. Naturally, this problem is not a problem. He hasn''t thought about what car to buy, After all, he still doesn''t have a driver''s license. He won''t do such a thing as black cars on the road. Maybe nothing will happen, but he doesn''t want to be a road killer. After all, it''s harmful to others and himself! As for the driver''s license test, he really doesn''t have time to think about these things. After all, this is not a problem that can be solved in a moment and a half. According to Qian Qi, as long as he is willing to get back a driving book every minute, Qian Qi may boast about other things, but this little thing can be said and done. If you really don''t have time to take the driver''s license, you can only take such a "shortcut" in the end. "Qin Han, what are you doing here? Are you going to town again? " The Qin and Han Dynasties just met Niu Guoli at the entrance of the village. As soon as they saw him, Niu Guoli greeted him directly. "Go to work in the city!" Qin Han smiled back. When Niu Guoli came back, she seemed to be a changed person. She spoke politely. These days, she hasn''t asked Qin Jun to send him things. Although those things are not very valuable, he doesn''t value good or bad things, but this feeling. Although it''s hard to forgive Niu Guoli for a while and a half, he naturally can''t talk to others with a black face when they meet him with a smile. Anyway, they are all elders. If they throw their faces at Niu Guoli and are seen, they won''t say how Niu Guoli is, but they will point the spearhead at him, although he doesn''t care what others think of him, But these unnecessary little things really don''t need to be done. "Alas, I''m really a busy man. When I run around the city every day, our old Qin family finally has a tall grass. If my elder brother and sister-in-law see it, they will be very happy. " Niu Guoli sighed and said, "I heard that your second uncle will die in a few days. We discussed whether to let the eldest brother and sister-in-law go to the ancestral grave as soon as possible. We old people pay attention to returning to the roots. When people are gone, we should be with our family and take care of each other underground!" "Thank you, second aunt. I haven''t planned to come back in a few days. I''m looking for second uncle to discuss." Qin Han said with a smile. "Alas, we are all a family. Thank you. I''m saying it''s supposed to be. We should have let our eldest brother and sister-in-law into our ancestral grave long ago. It''s also your second uncle and me''s fault until now." Niu Guoli sighed a long sigh and said, "let''s go. Pay attention to safety on the road. You''re still young. When you go out, you can''t believe everyone. You should keep an eye on yourself. Do you know?" "I know." The Qin and Han Dynasties responded and strode outside the village. Niu Guoli''s sudden change had something to do with his status. Although it was also obvious, he liked it. Anyway, he was one of the few relatives. It was not a bad thing to get closer. He never thought he was a so-called saint, and he didn''t have a broad mind, but he could tolerate and understand this little thing, because he always had to look at the good. If he had to haggle over everything, he wouldn''t have to do anything else at the end of the day. He just had to fight with the people in the village, What''s the difference between this and the Kang king in the village? The Qin and Han Dynasties always adhered to this principle to do things. As long as it was not something that made him unbearable, he would not take the other party as an enemy! Dragons have scales! His inverse scale is the people around him and his dignity. If these are not damaged, he will not pay special attention to many things! There is no shuttle bus or motorcycle. Taking a shortcut is the best choice. There are many mountain roads to the county. The nearest road passes through the newly drilled well. Not long after he went up the mountain, he spread out his figure, leaned forward, arched his back, and his toes on the ground. The whole person jumped out four or five meters away, looking like a cheetah running with all his strength from a distance, The speed is so fast that you can pull out residual shadows even in broad daylight! Chapter 493 It is reasonable to say that they have looks and bodies. Each one can be said to be one in a million, especially for women like Tao Qingcheng. People don''t have such good conditions, but people with worse conditions are. There seems to be a little truth in this saying. The words handed down by our ancestors are never wrong. They are all based on a certain basis! Maybe I''m lucky He looked up at the blue sky, and the corners of his mouth rose a little. Then he walked quickly to them. He had seen enough of the excitement, and his anger disappeared. It seemed a little unreasonable to stand aside and watch the excitement. "All right, all right, stop fighting. How can a family fight like this! " Qin Han grabbed Yang Xiao''s arm and forcibly pulled him up. Then he looked at Pangniu apologetically and said, "sister-in-law, it''s not the right time for me to find contradictions for you. I''ll apologize to you. Can we all calm down?" Originally, he wanted to give him face, but it''s over, okay. When the words came to his mouth, he had to take them back, because he also had worries about his future. If he said so to some polite people, it would be the most appropriate benefit, but when he met such an unreasonable woman, if he really said so, he was afraid he would make trouble for himself. What if this woman says you''re an egg? Can you beat this woman as fat as Yang Xiao? "Yang Xiao. You wait for me. I can''t live this day. Clean up your things and get out. " The fat girl squatted on the ground with her face covered and sobbed. After living for more than 20 years, no one dared to beat her, let alone he beat her. Even if he touched her, he didn''t dare. Today, he was beaten by Yang Xiao. "Get out. I ''Fuck'' you ''Mom'', you get out of here quickly. Do you think I''m afraid of you? " Yang Xiao looked at the fat girl angrily and scolded, "don''t you think about him? I''ve had enough with you. Don''t you want him to go to the city? Go, let''s go now! " Yang Xiao said that he kicked Pangniu hard again, as if he wanted to vent his grievances accumulated for many years. If it weren''t for the Qin and Han Dynasties, Pangniu would have to be beaten by Pangniu! On the mountain, which was not deserted, the three figures tore apart for a while and then quieted down after Pangniu ran away. When Pangniu walked away, Yang Xiao sat on the ground and lit a box of Daqingshan cigarettes from his pocket. The muscles on his face were still shaking. He didn''t know how to explain to the Qin and Han Dynasties, because he couldn''t explain at all! "Fuck, this bitch." Yang Xiao threw the cigarette he had just lit far away. After a moment, he took out another cigarette and smoked it hard. "There is no overnight feud between husband and wife. It''s over when you go back and explain it." Qin and Han sat next to Yang Xiao, raised his hand on his shoulder and said, "a man can bend and stretch. This little thing is nothing." "Second brother. This woman, she dares to say... " "Dare you say I married a widow?" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and said, "what she said is the truth, but there is a problem with the way of expression. Besides, is it humiliating to marry a widow?" "That''s not the case..." Yang Xiao shook his head and said apologetically, "second brother, it''s my fault. I''ll apologize to you. Can you see?" "It seems to me the same thing." The Qin and Han Dynasties picked their eyebrows and said, "what I see is Yang Xiao, not Yang Xiao''s wife. What kind of his wife has nothing to do with me. Do you understand what I mean?" "Second brother..." "Don''t mention the past!" Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "since she doesn''t agree with you to attend the classmate party, don''t go. Don''t make the big guys unhappy because of this little thing. Go back and see what''s wrong. I''ll just walk to the city. It''s not far away!" After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood up, raised his hand and patted the dust on his ass and walked away. It is reasonable that he should stay at this time, but it doesn''t seem to be of much use to think about staying. The main reason is that he doesn''t know what to say. Things between husband and wife must have their own way to solve. If he really goes, he may be in the way, In the end, I was busy. "Second brother, wait a minute. I''ll see you off." Yang Xiao shouted. "Not far. I''ll just go myself. Go home and see if anything happens. " Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at Yang Xiao, waved his hand, and went on walking forward. He had planned to go to the city to drink with Yang Xiao. After all, Yang Xiao was one of his few friends and one of the most in his mood, but he never expected such a thing to happen. However, he was relieved when he thought about it, because the classmate gathering is not necessarily a good thing. It depends on which angle to start from. If it is just a simple classmate friendship, then this classmate will be very meaningful. Once there is something else besides classmate friendship, it''s not the case. Adorable love is a common phenomenon. Some people say that the gathering of students is also known as the "broken shoes". Once in the campus, pure love will germinate in this way, especially for some unhappy couples. When they see their favorite people again, they will not dare to do anything before, and will be bold and indulgent by several high purity baijiu. Moreover, after the indulgence, the success rate is still high. So, do you want to attend the classmate party as little as possible or less, especially for some married people. If you have a beautiful wife, you must buy a chain to lock her up on the day of the classmate party. Only in this way can you ensure that there will be no green "Lun" bell prairie on your head Of course, if you like the grassland, I don''t say anything. After all, the grassland is a good place, which can make people open-minded and refreshing. If you don''t, you can get rich because of the vast grassland above your head. Some people always think that it is easier for men to make money than women. In fact, this statement is not absolute and even a little wrong. This view can only be aimed at people like Sister Feng. After all, such women may not want anything even if they are sent out. They can only see it unless they are crooked and blind fools, but do crooked and blind fools have money? Even if the mouth crooked blind fool, if he really has money, I''m afraid he won''t choose a woman like Sister Feng. As long as he has money, how can beautiful women dislike him? After all, it''s not the day after tomorrow. Beautiful women often shout that such men should be taken care of. It''s not his fault to be ugly and stupid. They should get love and be as fair as normal people! Therefore, this enviable love will gradually lose over time and become a tragedy. Either the fool dies or the beauty is kicked out by the fool... Of course, when the beauty walks away, she may not have nothing, either take half of her family property or most of her family property. If you think women are vulnerable, you are wrong, and it is outrageous. The lethality of a beautiful woman is always much stronger than you think. The Qin and Han dynasties had a deep understanding of this. Tao Qingcheng is a typical example. If Tao Qingcheng is willing to do so, she can definitely become the richest woman in Tianshan county. I don''t know how many young talents and rich CHILDES want to bow down under her pomegranate skirt and haven''t had a chance. What are these rich CHILDES most in need? What they lack most is money. What they lack most is a perfect woman. Tao Qingcheng is obviously the best prey, but this beautiful white swan is really a little cunning, as cunning as a goblin, otherwise ye Zihong won''t lose his life! There are many villages on the way to the county. It is impossible for the Qin and Han Dynasties to run wildly, but he is not in a hurry, because there is still some time before the classmate party. I don''t know which grandson set the banquet at 7 p.m. it seems that the grandson also has so many bad ideas in his heart. It''s at least ten o''clock after drinking the wine. Once it''s slower, it may have to drink until the early morning. If someone proposes to go to places such as KTV, it''s basically outside this night. Men may not have anything yet, women don''t have that kind of thing. They need someone to send them There''s no problem with delivery, but it''s a problem where it''s delivered... Yes, it''s a problem where it''s delivered Not long after the new well was drilled, a blue Huari motorcycle came after him. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw the man on the car. This man was not Yang Xiao, but Chang Liangliang, who was also one of his best friends, and Chang Liangliang was also kind to him. When he was in the poorest, Chang Liangliang didn''t bring him less lunch boxes, and even Chang Liangliang''s mother took him some money. Like last time, Chang Liangliang was still in a camouflage suit covered with cement. Under his feet, he stepped on a pair of military plates that had exposed the white lining. His hair was also stained with a lot of soil. He looked like a real worker. "Get in the car!" Chang Liangliang said with a smile, "I just met big black Yang over there. The guy squatted on the roadside with shriveled eggplant. He said you just came here." Qin Han nodded and got on the motorcycle. As soon as he got on the motorcycle, Chang Liangliang started the motorcycle with a small displacement. With the smell of burning oil, the motorcycle rushed to the direction of the county. On the way, he told Chang Liangliang what had just happened. Chang Liangliang laughed and seemed to have a little sense of schadenfreude. "Wipe. Don''t you dare to provoke that yecha. I hid when I saw her. Last time daheyang asked us to go there and said to kill two chickens. You didn''t see that yecha''s face. If we weren''t thicker skinned, it would be a problem whether we could come back. " Chang Liangliang smiled and scolded, "so big heiyang ordered to find such a person to clean him up. Second brother, if you don''t believe us, let''s make a bet. When we come back, they promise to make up again. Do you believe it?" The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned and asked with a stunned face, "will it be like this?" "Alas, it seems that you still know little. Big black poplar is not as simple as before." Chang Liangliang said with a strange smile, "didn''t you see his wife just now?" "See!" "Don''t see anything?" "... see a little." /*- "That woman and our big black Yang are really a perfect couple. I guess you can''t see too much even if you say a few words. You will know after a long time of contact. " Chang Liangliang said with a smile, "that woman is really a little tiger. She usually speaks well. She comes up with that strength, not to mention big black Yang. Even if her father comes, she is not used to it!" "... I didn''t see it." The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyelids and almost didn''t die. Thinking about the couple''s crazy fight on the mountain, it''s impossible to think about it. In his opinion, even if they don''t divorce, it''s just a cold war for a while, but according to Chang Liangliang, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Of course, he can''t just listen to Chang Liangliang''s words. After all, he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes. It''s hard to say what''s going on. Even what he sees with his own eyes is not necessarily true. After all, this is a very complex world. What he sees with his eyes alone may not be true, and what he hears may not be true! "Second brother. Is that what big black Yang said last time true or false? " Chang Liangliang finally couldn''t help it. Last time Yang Xiao told him that the Qin and Han Dynasties married Fang Yi. He not only married Fang Yi, but also had children. He met Fang Yi several years ago. When he saw Fang Yi, he was amazed by her appearance. Later, he learned that Fang Yi was a widow. He knew that the relationship between Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi had always been good, but he didn''t expect that the two people could really come together in the end. Chapter 494 In rural areas, the word "widow" has never been very popular. In people''s subconscious mind, even if a widow marries again, she should find some singles who can''t find a woman. Even if Fang Yi looks incomparably beautiful, she doesn''t have a figure. In particular, her little Jasper temperament is unmatched by ordinary women, but these are not capital, Moreover, the situation in the Qin and Han Dynasties was not bad. For example, Yi was a few years younger. How could a good-looking young man get together with a widow? He really wondered! "What''s up?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and pretended not to know anything. But he had guessed what Chang Liangliang wanted to say. Because he is also a rural man and knows these things. Moreover, he also knows Chang Liangliang very well. He is also very kind, but his mind is much more sensitive than the careless Yang Xiaoji. Some words are just a little. "Second brother, do you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand?" Chang Liangliang hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s about sister Fang Yi... Are you really... Really together?" "What do you think?" Qin Han asked with a smile. He wanted to hear Chang Liangliang''s thoughts. Although he didn''t care what others thought about him and Fang Yi, Chang Liangliang said that he still wanted to hear what others thought. "Well, what do you want me to say?" Chang Liangliang shrugged his shoulders and said, "although sister-in-law Fang Yi is from the past and has been married, she is really good. Who can marry such a woman will definitely make money in this life, but... She has been married. Do you mind?" "I don''t know." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties interrupted this topic. He thought about it many times and got the same answer. He is not a person with feudal thoughts and doesn''t care what others think. As long as he thinks there is no problem, anything can be done. Let alone Fang Yi is a married woman. Even if Fang Yi has children, he won''t mind if he really likes Fang Yi. "Ha ha. I don''t know. Then let''s not say that. " Chang Liangliang laughed twice. He is not a fool. How can he not hear the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties? Talking too much makes no sense. "Second brother, last time we didn''t stay long and we didn''t have a chance to talk well. I forgot to ask you what you''re doing now." Chang Liangliang asked again. "Start a company." Qin Han replied. "Start a company?" Chang Liangliang was stunned, then he couldn''t help laughing, as if he heard the biggest joke in the world, "second brother. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Start a company." Qin Han said with a smile. "Oh, you are." Chang Liangliang rolled his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t believe what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. What company should he open at a young age, let alone a large company? Even if he opened a chicken farm like Yang Xiao, it would take a hundred and eighty thousand people to walk out? This is obviously a little unreasonable. Such words can also be taken out to fool ghosts. As long as people with brains will never believe them. Seeing Chang Liangliang doesn''t believe it, the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t intend to explain too much. It''s really unnecessary to explain this kind of thing very clearly. Now he wants to arrange what kind of work for Chang Liangliang, which is a headache for him, because Chang Liangliang, like him, hasn''t read for a few days. It''s really worse than Chang Liangliang. Reading is also one of the worst people, Let him work in the company, I''m afraid he can only do some dirty work. In this way, it''s better not to find him this job. In any case, Chang Liangliang is his classmate. He should arrange his work with dignity. It is impossible for him to be a manager. After all, there is only a little ink in his stomach. "What do you do now?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Start a company!" Chang Liangliang said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty rolled their eyes and almost didn''t die. "What company do you open?" "Build roads, or how can I get so dirty..." Chang Liangliang said with a smile and scold: "Cao te, I''m dealing with cement this day. I''m only 75 yuan a day and I''m tired to death, but what do you say if we don''t do this?" "When I was studying, it was more painful than filling medicine. I didn''t know what pain was until I really entered the construction site. Unfortunately, there was no regret medicine in the world, otherwise I would definitely be a good student." Hearing Chang Liangliang''s words, Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing, because he felt the same. If he hadn''t been lucky enough to get this incredible inheritance, he might be no different from Chang Liangliang. Before that, he thought countless times about why he didn''t continue to read books, so he wouldn''t have to worry about his work. However, his situation was somewhat different from that of Chang Liangliang at that time. Chang Liangliang and Yang Xiao simply didn''t learn at all. Finally, they hated textbooks. If their parents hadn''t pressed them, they wouldn''t have finished reading middle school. And he has no money to study. Fang Yi can''t bear so much alone. After all, the money from farming has to eat and live. He can''t be so selfish that he ignores others'' Fang Yi for his own study. Finally, he has to go this way. "What is the most profitable way to build roads?" Qin and Han asked again. He thought silently in his heart that Xinghua village could really make Chang Liangliang build the road in the past. If he could, he would directly contract the road to him. In this way, he would earn much more money than working. In addition, he doesn''t need Chang Liangliang to pay his salary. Before that, he will take out all the money. He doesn''t need Chang Liangliang to take care of the rest. Just work! "Contracting earthwork should be the most profitable, and being a boss is also the most profitable." Chang Liangliang said with a smile, "we don''t understand all this. At our level, even road construction is the lowest level. It''s good to get 75 yuan a day. In the past two years, everything has been depressed, the project has been depressed, the boss has defaulted on wages, and it''s good to get money for a stable job. It''s nothing to be bitter and tired, After all, we are not noble people, do you think? " "Yes." Qin Han smiled and nodded, "if I give you a way to repair, can you do it?" "Give me a way?" Chang Liangliang rolled his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "what road will be built? Unless we can build gravel roads in rural areas, there must be a premise that we can''t do it within a time limit. It''s impossible for us to build roads. Road construction is not as simple as expected. Although we can do those hard work, we can''t really do it. Far from it, just those forklifts and excavators can''t get down without tens of millions of equipment, And labor is money. Even those big bosses who want to contract a section of the road have to weigh themselves, let alone me. It seems simple to build a road. In fact, it''s not that easy. Besides, who can give us a way to repair it? This is nonsense. " In this way, they talked about road construction all the way. They didn''t stop the topic until the motorcycle entered the county. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat behind the motorcycle and slightly locked their eyebrows, thinking about how to help Chang Liangliang. Whether it was for the friendship between friends or to repay the kindness of Chang''s family, he planned to find a suitable job for Chang Liangliang. At the beginning, he really wanted Chang Liangliang to build roads. After all, building roads made money quickly. But after listening to Chang Liangliang say so much, he understood what it means to separate lines like mountains. Some things are really not as simple as he thought. These large-scale equipment really need a lot of money, and he can''t provide Chang Liangliang with these things, Because there is not so much spare money to buy these equipment in the distance, even if there is, it is not necessary. After all, the distance is not a road construction company, but a pharmaceutical enterprise. Roads do need to be built in a short time, but only a few roads need to be built. Even the roads in Xinghua village will be built. According to Tao Qingcheng, if a qualified enterprise wants to really become bigger and stronger, it must not always develop in rural areas. Just like a person, it can only know what it means to enter a broader world and see a fresher world. The same is true for the company. Only when the company enters the county, city and even provincial capital as soon as possible can it have more development space. He thought about whether to give Chang Liangliang some money. With this money, he could go out and do something. However, on second thought, he gave up the idea. Chang Liangliang''s temper was very clear. If he was given a job, he would not refuse, and he was also very willing to do it. He really gave Chang Liangliang some money. According to Chang Liangliang''s character, he would never agree. Although he was poor, But my heart still has a pride of not admitting defeat. If I really gave him money, I''m afraid there will be cracks in their friendship. This is not the result he wants to see. If he did, it would be disrespectful. After all, Chang Liangliang is not a beggar! "Which hotel?" "You don''t know?" "Yang Xiao didn''t tell me." "He didn''t tell me either." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty rolled their eyes and almost didn''t die. They came to the classmate party with great interest. Finally, they didn''t know where to go. If it came out, they would be laughed off. "I''ll call Da heiyang. This guy is really unreliable." Chang Liangliang rolled his eyes, took out the Nokia elderly machine he had been using for some time, and dialed Yang Xiao''s phone. As soon as the phone was connected, a crackling sound came from the opposite side. It seemed that someone was falling something. They trembled unconsciously. They looked at each other and couldn''t help but show some bitter smiles. They didn''t expect that the war was still spreading. "Jinxianglou, jinxianglou, jinxianglou, I have told you several times. What''s the matter with your ears stuffed with donkey hair?" On the other side of the phone, Yang Xiao roared, "don''t fucking call, VIP room on the fourth floor of Jinxiang building." "Where is the gold inlaid building?" Chang Liangliang almost couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t know where the fuck I am. Just ask. What''s the matter with your white mouth?" Yang Xiao roared. Before Chang Liangliang was talking, a beep voice came from the phone and hung up. Chang Liangliang, who was angry, couldn''t help but burst out two rude words, which was the end. Chapter 495 The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally heard what Yang Xiao said. When he heard the three words jinxianglou, he couldn''t help trembling. He unconsciously thought of the first time he entered jinxianglou and met Tao Qingcheng. Seeing Tao Qingcheng at the first sight made him feel amazing. What happened later made it difficult for him to forget in his life, Because it''s a very memorable thing. Met in a special way. If we can really get together in the end, then this should be fate! There was just one thing that made him a little confused. It was just a simple student gathering. Why did he go to a high-end hotel like jinxianglou? Even if Tao Qingcheng was no longer in jinxianglou, the business of jinxianglou was worse than before, but it was a star hotel anyway. It''s not that you can''t go to the star hotel for the students'' meeting, but you should also look at the situation of the students. After all, everyone is not rich. Even if the AA meal costs a lot of money, everyone should take out 300, 200 or more. Others don''t say Chang Liangliang, who earns only 75 yuan a day, Three hundred and two hundred is enough for his salary for a few days If 300 or 200 is to do other things, it''s not necessary to sit and talk with your classmates just for dinner After thinking about it, he couldn''t help shaking his head and vaguely guessed that some people chose this place to show off their wealth. These people didn''t come to attend any classmate party at all. The main purpose was to show off their wealth. It was like this last time. It''s really not surprising this time. "Second brother. Where is the golden inlaid building? " Chang Liangliang scratched his head and said, "it sounds a little familiar. It seems that someone has heard of it. Is it a high-end hotel?" "Star hotel." Qin and Han said with a smile, "is the money enough? I''m afraid I can''t get out without a few hundred dollars! " "Hundreds of dollars?" Chang Liangliang was stunned. His face was more or less ugly. After a while, he tried to squeeze out some smiles and said, "no problem, hundreds of dollars can be taken out. It''s just that today''s salary is paid, and there are more than 2000 in his hand... Second brother, if you don''t get enough from me. We can''t stop going because we go to such a hotel. It makes people laugh. " "I''m just getting paid." Qin Han said with a smile. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Chang Liangliang didn''t ask what the Qin and Han Dynasties did, because he asked the same answer. He didn''t believe that the Qin and Han Dynasties could open any so-called company. Gold inlaid building. Since Tao Qingcheng left here, his business has been getting worse and worse. At ordinary times, the rich second generation who don''t want to drink don''t come here. Just look at the jinxianglou parking lot. In the past, the parking space here was almost full in the evening, but now it''s a little empty. Although there are still some vehicles, there are obviously not many guests for such a large hotel, It''s very good to be able to maintain the daily expenses of the hotel. Sometimes a woman''s energy is not as simple as it appears on the surface. The energy of a beautiful woman is even more unpredictable, especially for Tao Qingcheng, a woman with beautiful appearance and extremely hot figure. In addition, Tao Qingcheng is not only beautiful and has a figure, but also an exquisite woman with eight faces. She talks about people when she sees people and ghosts when she sees ghosts, No man can escape her palm! "Second brother. Have you been here? " Chang Liangliang asked. "I''ve been here several times, not too much." Qin Han said with a smile. "Really come?" Chang Liangliang looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties like a monster. It is reasonable to say that the Qin and Han Dynasties should not have come to such a place. Although there is no sign that the poor are not allowed to enter here, just looking at the appearance, he knows that not everyone can come in to eat. According to the Qin and Han Dynasties, it is obviously impossible to get out without thousands of yuan for a table, which is not the most important, The most important thing is that the Qin and Han Dynasties said that he had been here several times The most important thing is that he hasn''t been here several times The poor come in once enough to go back and show off for several months. Even if they just eat a plate of tiger food, it''s the same. What they eat doesn''t matter. What matters is that they have been here. "I came with friends." Qin and Han narrowed his eyes and came to Chang Liangliang''s ear. He whispered two words. He didn''t know what to say. "Wipe. Come on. I can eat with this money. We can''t think of anything else. " Chang Liangliang shook his head, then narrowed his eyes and said, "second brother. You''re a married man. Haven''t you done it? If sister-in-law Fang Yi knows about it, it''s hard to say... Be careful. I''ll go to the stone table and tell my sister-in-law one day. I''m already poor and I''m here to spend a lot of time. Is it reasonable? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Chang Liangliang speak more and more vigorously, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also a little speechless. He just wanted to make a joke, but he didn''t expect this guy to take it seriously Do you need to come to such a place if you really want to spend a lot of time? Is it over to find the former vice president here? That woman is better than the girls here. She doesn''t have to spend money Of course, he thinks so in his heart, but he can''t say it in his mouth. He should keep a low profile. This is his basic principle of life. Especially in front of his classmates and brothers, he must keep a low profile. High-profile work should not be used on these poor students. Even if he shows off his wealth, he should find a person who looks unhappy. Moreover, he is not a rich man now. When he didn''t set up a company, he had tens of millions in his hands. He felt that he was the richest man in the world, but after he came out, he found that tens of millions were not a rich man at all. In the eyes of the real rich, he was still a poor man. Far from saying, Qian Qiduan Zhenshan alone didn''t know how much more money they had than him. According to Duan Zhenshan, he is also not rich in the county. Compared with Ye Jiahong''s family, he is not worth mentioning! Different people in different circles know different people, so they say to borrow money. It''s a good number for the poor to borrow tens of thousands of yuan, while the real rich people in others may borrow millions, tens of millions or even more. The most terrible thing is that they borrow pocket money So the circle is very important. If you stay in one place all the time, you can never know what the outside world is like. In the end, you can only be a toad sitting around and watching the sky, and the world you see is just a little bigger. "Chang Liangliang, Qin and Han Dynasties." Qin Han and Chang Liangliang were walking inside. There was a cry behind them. They looked back at the same time. They saw a black Passat enter the yard. The window was open. The head of monitor Liu Ying poked out. When the car stopped, she came down directly from the car. "You came so early. Did you see other students?" "No." Chang Liangliang smiled and said, "the monitor has orders. How dare we not come earlier..." "Poor mouth..." The willow warbler looked white and said, "it''s the same as before. There''s no right line every day. I chose this place. Can you see?" "It seems pretty good." Chang Liangliang smiled and said, "maybe it''s a little expensive. It''s the first time for us poor people to come. We don''t have money to pay the bill for a while. The old monitor shouldn''t sit idly by, right?" "I''m poor again. I can''t afford hundreds of dollars." Liu Ying looked up and down at Chang Liangliang and said, "look, people in Qin and Han Dynasties don''t say that... If there''s not enough money in a while, tell me and promise to let you out." "Thank you, old monitor." "Poor mouth." Liu Ying was white again. She glanced at Chang Liangliang, and then her eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Last time, the time for dinner was a little urgent. In the middle, they also fought and everyone broke up unhappily. Originally, she wanted to sit down and talk for a while and ask everyone about the situation. How are you now, Qin and Han Dynasties? I heard you were married, was that so? " "Not bad." Qin Han smiled and said, "there are two children." "Have two children?" Liu Yingman looked at him in surprise, then smiled and nodded and said, "it''s better to get married early. Maybe it''s a little tired, but the children can be raised early. It''s much better than us. We haven''t got married yet." "Won''t it be settled soon?" Chang Liangliang looked at Shi Lei who came to the parking lot and said, "the old monitor will soon become a rich woman. The young grandmother of a rich family should not know our old classmates at that time, right? In that case, we would be sad. " Hearing Chang Liangliang say this, Liu Ying blushed. Since the end of the last classmate party, she and Shi Lei have basically not broken contact. Moreover, she and Shi Lei didn''t go home on the night of the end of the last party. They went directly to a nearby hotel. What should have happened in the hotel has also happened, although they haven''t really been a boyfriend and girlfriend yet, But this development must be natural. It''s just a little uncomfortable for her. It''s reasonable that she has paid everything for a girl''s family. Shi Lei should express it. But every time she indirectly puts forward this matter, Shi Lei will change the topic. There''s no way. She can only choose to slowly integrate it in this way until one day Shi Lei is moved by her. "I''ll say you''re poor. You don''t admit it. " Liu Ying stepped forward and twisted Chang Liangliang''s arm. "Don''t talk nonsense. What you know is nothing. What you don''t know is what really happened to us... In fact, Shi Lei thought of the classmate party. He said that we didn''t have a good time last time, and two students didn''t come. Tang Di must not come, I''m sure they won''t come back from Hong Kong now. It''s one thing whether they know our classmates or not. Just now I heard from Shi Lei that Jing Yue seems to be able to come, and I don''t know where he found Jing Yue''s phone. " "By the way, you said I remembered it when you mentioned Jing Yue. Qin and Han Dynasties, if I remember correctly, the relationship between you and Jing Yue seemed to have been good when we studied. At that time, many people thought that you two would come together after graduation. Haven''t you been in touch after graduation?" "No contact." Qin Han shook his head and said. He pretended not to know anything. "Alas. No wonder there''s no contact. I heard that Jingyue went to college. The outside world is much more colorful than our Tianshan County, and there are many excellent people. Maybe Jingyue already has a boyfriend. " Liu Ying sighed and said, "it can only be said that there was no fate. At that time, we were all very optimistic about you... But it has been so long. Now you are married, and it should be over. Everyone wants to open up a little. We just remember that the purest friendship was also very good, didn''t it?" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He thought silently in his heart, if these people know what relationship they have with Jingyue, what kind of words should they say? Chapter 496 "Old monitor, if Jing Yue really comes, you should be careful." Chang Liangliang said with a smile: "I remember that some people also took a fancy to other people''s Jingyue at the beginning, but later there was no following. I want me to say that we simply don''t let her come for the sake of insurance. It''s not good to save blood." "It''s good to be here. People don''t say that old classmates are a pair. It''s destiny. We should bless." Liu Ying said with a smile, "and what does this have to do with me? People''s Jing Yue is Jing Yue, and I am me. What''s the matter with you today? How can you talk nonsense!" Liu Ying said so, but she didn''t think so. She wished Jing Yue wouldn''t come. In her eyes, Jing Yue was definitely not a friend or even her enemy. How could she not know Shi Lei''s thoughts? Finding Jing Yue''s phone this time is the best explanation, but what can she say? Even if she went to the hotel, she took the initiative, Is it difficult to let others take charge of Shi Lei? "Hey, hey. The old monitor is the old monitor. He is always so kind. " Chang Liangliang turned his eyes, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. We are all adults. What we think in each other''s heart may not be seen clearly, but we can also see that there are 7788. Moreover, Liu Ying is so obvious now that as long as she is not blind, she can guess what''s going on. "I''ve kept you waiting." Shi Lei walked over with a smile and played with a Volkswagen car key in his hand, as if he were deliberately showing off something. "We came a little earlier." Chang Liangliang smiled and said, "if you are poor, you should be earlier. You can''t let the rich wait for us?" "Alas, old classmate, what are you talking about? We can''t say that at the classmate party. We''re not poor." Shi Lei stepped forward, patted Chang Liangliang on the shoulder and said, "who can be poor all his life? Who can be rich all his life? As long as we work hard, even if the donkey dung ball has a day of reflection and fever, we can''t belittle ourselves in the future. " "Brother Qin, do you think I''m right?" "What should I say?" Qin Han smiled and said, "should we say yes or no?" "Ha ha, I don''t know whether it is or not. Anyway, we don''t pay attention to these at the classmate party. We are all good classmates and brothers. We''re not poorer than those who have money here." Shi Lei came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, looked him up and down, and said, "brother Qin, let''s play for a while. I brought some more this time to see if you are so lucky today." "I''ve never had much luck. Especially gambling is not very good. " Qin Han said with a smile. He looked at Chang Liangliang standing on one side and couldn''t help sighing. The so-called poor ambition is the most suitable sentence for Chang Liangliang. However, before others say anything, he felt that he was a dwarf. If he went on like this for a long time, it would be no good. At last, he would have to break the jar and throw himself away. Another thing makes him a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t like a person to talk about his poverty. Poverty is no problem. After all, people are still alive and have the opportunity to change their fate, but this is definitely not the capital to speak. No one can blame others if they don''t have money, and no one will pity you and give you some alms because you are poor. Not only that, but it will be looked down upon more. In the past, he was also a poor man. No one knows more about this than him! If you have no money, you should raise your head like a man. As long as you have an unyielding heart, you will get up sooner or later. Even if you can''t get up, at least you have paid, you have nothing to complain about. If you want to complain, you can only complain that God''s bitch doesn''t open his eyes, but that fate and opportunity don''t open their eyes. "That''s not necessarily. Maybe brother Qin''s luck has changed. He''s had good luck since last time." Shi Lei said with a smile, "if good luck comes, brother Qin, you can''t forget me. Maybe I''m the messenger." "I''ll try my best." With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasty walked to Jinxiang building. He didn''t want to play cards with Shi Lei at all, because he couldn''t lose no matter how he played It is reasonable to say that winning money should be a very happy thing, but his purpose here is not to win money, but to talk and drink with everyone. If he really wants to win money, he can find a more advanced place, which will not affect each other''s feelings, but also win more money "President Qin... Welcome." "President Qin... Welcome to Jinxiang building again." As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the gate of the building, two beautiful girls greeted him. Although Tao Qingcheng was no longer here, many people knew him, and no one dared to neglect him. The young man seems to wear ordinary clothes. In fact, he is a real rich man. People who know a lot about Jin xianglou in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Tao Qingcheng''s resignation seems to have something to do with the young man, like the boss of some company The two beautiful girls suddenly came forward to say hello, which obviously surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. He thought that no one was willing to pay attention to Tao Qingcheng after he left, but he didn''t expect that the girls here were still so enthusiastic and called President Qin. "President Qin, do you want to eat or stay?" A beautiful woman in ol came to the Qin and Han Dynasties with elegant steps and said politely. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the girl and looked a little familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they had seen the girl for a while. "We have a reservation for the classmate party." "It''s a classmate party. Then I know. President Qin, your room is on the fourth floor. I''ll take you up." The woman said politely, "you should not remember me. I''m Zhang Qianqian, assistant to President Tao. After President Tao resigned, I became a manager here... Although President Tao is not here now, Qianqian still hopes that Qin can always visit our Jinxiang building. You are the most distinguished guest." "Thank you." Qin Han smiled and nodded. Zhang Qianqian was still vague in his memory. He couldn''t remember it for a moment and a half. However, Zhang Qianqian spoke well and looked good. It''s not so easy to collapse with such a new manager, Jin xianglou. Business may be much worse than before, but it''s reasonable. After all, there is only one Tao Qingcheng in the world. Who in the world dares to say that she is better than Tao Qingcheng? Maybe, but it is absolutely rare. It should belong to the same rare existence. Zhang Qianqian shouted one by one. The three people behind the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little confused. They didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would be so warmly entertained when they came in. It''s reasonable to say that his clothes shouldn''t be treated badly, right? Did the woman recognize the wrong person? This is the common idea of three people! They don''t look like a big boss in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Moreover, they also know the Qin and Han Dynasties. They were still a soil bag farmer a moment ago. How can they become a big boss in the twinkling of an eye? Isn''t that a joke? "When did brother Qin become a big boss?" Shi Lei asked, "brother Liang, do you know?" Chang Liangliang is no better than Shi Lei. His relationship with Qin and Han Dynasties is really good, but he hasn''t seen Qin and Han Dynasties in recent years. He just asked what Qin and Han did on the road. Although Qin and Han said to open a company, he still didn''t believe it in his heart. "I don''t know." Chang Liangliang smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll know later. The second brother said he was opening a company... But what company can he open?" "Maybe I''m mistaken?" Liu Ying said. She looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties and shook her head. She absolutely didn''t believe that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a boss. Being looked at by the three people with a surprised face, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties drew a radian and said: "I used to send vegetables to them. People here know me, not a big boss..." After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, the three people relaxed. Especially Shi Lei, his face was a little ugly just now. Although he shouted that there was no distinction between poverty and lowliness among his classmates, in his heart, he still didn''t like someone richer than him, and this person was the Qin and Han Dynasties. In his heart, he wanted to press the Qin and Han Dynasties directly into the mud pit. It''s best not to let him out all his life! What he disliked most when he was studying was the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the beginning, he had a lot of contradictions with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Part of the reason was that the Qin and Han Dynasties were never willing to flatter him, and more importantly, it was Jing Yue. He didn''t know how many times he confessed to Jing Yue, but he was finally rejected. It was nothing to refuse him, but Jing Yue was very close to the Qin and Han Dynasties, This is what makes him most uncomfortable! "So brother Qin sent them vegetables." Shi Lei said with a smile: "sending vegetables is the same as opening a company. Brother Qin was a planting greenhouse before?" "Almost. Sell them cabbage. " Qin Han said with a smile. "There are also people who make a fortune selling cabbage. Is brother Qin planting greenhouses now?" Shi Lei asked. He almost couldn''t help laughing. The so-called "President Qin" was really nice. If he didn''t consider the obvious problems, he really wanted to call the Qin and Han Dynasties president Qin rather than brother Qin. "All right, all right. If you two boast and praise each other here, you won''t be afraid to make others laugh." Liu Ying whitened Shi Lei and said, "I envy others for selling cabbage in Qin and Han Dynasties. Why don''t you sell cabbage..." "Shall I go?" Shi Lei narrowed his eyes and said, "I want to go, but I have some land. Unless brother Qin is willing to contract some to me, I''m afraid this land won''t grow!" In this way, the four people, led by Zhang Qianqian, walked upstairs and listened to several people. Zhang Qianqian was somewhat surprised. She occasionally looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She knew what the Qin and Han Dynasties did. Planting cabbage was definitely something he made up. However, she didn''t understand why the Qin and Han Dynasties said so, and what was the meaning of saying so. Soon she guessed what the Qin and Han Dynasties thought, so she didn''t say much. The Qin and Han Dynasties were guests here. What she had to do was to do things according to the wishes of the guests, rather than reveal the secrets of the guests. If she really revealed the secrets of others, it would not be as simple as losing a guest, She has seen with her own eyes that those big bosses are respectful when they are with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Once those people don''t come, jinxianglou must have a great loss, and she, the manager, is afraid to be the end. This is a truth that her lips are cold and her teeth die! "Mr. Qin, your private room is ahead. Can you have a look?" Zhang Qianqian said politely, "if not, we can change it for you at any time." Qin Han smiled and nodded, "that''s it." "Call me whenever you need anything." Zhang Qianqian said with a smile. "Thank you." Qin and Han nodded again and walked directly to the private room. He was really worried that Zhang Qianqian had exposed him. Although it was not a big deal, he still didn''t want such a thing to happen. He didn''t come out for dinner. He thought he couldn''t do Shi Lei. Although he was praised by the stars, he felt very comfortable, but it also depends on who he was with. "It is worthy of being a high-end hotel. The service is really considerate." Chang Liangliang stared at Zhang Qianqian for two eyes. His eyes were full of beads, as if he wanted to eat Zhang Qianqian with his eyes. It''s not his fault. Everyone has a love for beauty. If anyone sees Zhang Qianqian, they should be distracted. After all, the girl''s appearance is there. Although she is not as good as the best of Tao Qingcheng, she can also be regarded as the beauty of beauty. In addition, this ol dress sets off her temperament incisively and vividly. No man in the world can resist this temptation, Unless this person is a eunuch, can the eunuch be regarded as a man? "Brother Liang, do you like it?" Shi Lei said with a smile, "or I''ll get you a contact information. Let''s spend more. Maybe we can do it tonight." "Can this be done with money?" "Just say whether you want it or not. If you want it, we promise to fix it for you tonight." Shi Lei whispered, "everything has a price. If it''s higher, spend more, and if it''s lower, spend less. As long as you have money, there''s nothing you can''t do." "Why don''t you try?" Chang Liang smiled and said, "it should cost a lot of money?" "Five thousand!" Shi Lei said simply, "five thousand yuan is guaranteed to be done. As long as brother Liang takes out five thousand yuan, I''ll give you the rest if you can''t get it. I promise you''ll get what you want tonight..." Qin and Han stood aside, listening to these two people, you said nothing and I didn''t say anything good. He almost couldn''t help laughing. He thought silently whether 5000 yuan could be done. Soon he had an answer in his heart. If 5000 yuan had been done before, he might be able to do it Chapter 497 After all, Zhang Qianqian was just Tao Qingcheng''s attendant at that time. It was good to get a salary of 18000 yuan a month. 5000 yuan must be a temptation for her. But now it is quite different. Zhang Qianqian is already the manager here. Although jinxianglou is not as good as it used to be, people are the only star hotel in Tianshan County anyway. The so-called thin camel is bigger than a horse. If you can be a manager here, the salary will certainly not be too little. Besides, it doesn''t seem necessary to do something for 5000 yuan. Maybe 5000 yuan is not a small amount for some poor people. They can easily get it without doing anything in bed. Naturally, there is no reason to refuse, but it''s nothing in the eyes of the really rich. After all, there are risks in every line. For $5000, once something goes wrong, you may lose your bright future. Only fools will do so. Of course, it''s not always right to say so. Sometimes there are some unexpected things. For some beautiful women, money has a fatal temptation, but money is only one aspect. Another important thing is appearance. If you are a handsome young man, you may be able to solve many problems without money. The reason is very simple. Everyone has seven emotions and six desires. Men want to go out to pick up girls. Don''t women want anything? This is obviously unlikely. According to the research of Mr. Newton, a famous scientist, women are more sensitive than men in this regard. The reason why they don''t behave clearly is mainly because they are girls with thin skin. Otherwise, the world is really not as peaceful as expected. Not all the prisoners in prison are male rapists, and there are probably some women. Listening to Shi Lei and Chang Liangliang muttering endlessly, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to join them, because it was destined to be a topic without nutrition. Even if Zhang Qianqian really wanted to, the money in Chang Liangliang''s pocket might not be enough. In addition, no one knows what Chang Liangliang is like better than him. Don''t look at his mouth, he can say so much. It''s really a good thing, And there is a little stingy, money is very important. Of course, it can''t be said that Chang Liangliang can''t. After all, it''s not easy to get the money. For a person with a monthly salary of only more than 2000 yuan, the money naturally seems precious! There are not many topics that men and men can discuss when they sit together, especially some young men. When they sit together, they will only discuss two things, one is games, and the other is probably women. It is obviously impossible for them to discuss their career, because the word career is still a little distant for them! It is reasonable to say that he should also join the team to discuss these non nutritious topics at this time. After all, the purpose of coming out is to talk with everyone. He doesn''t come here to deal with business, otherwise there is no need to come. So he sat next to Chang Liangliang and listened to them. Sitting alone would seem a little out of place. Such a person would never be liked. In the end, he would have to be buckled with a hammer! It didn''t keep several people in the room waiting. About less than ten minutes later, familiar faces came into the room one after another. Although they were separated for less than a month, everyone had a smile on their faces and looked very enthusiastic. In particular, Ma Dayong smiled as if flowers were in full bloom. After half an hour or so, the last time people came to the private room again and again. Like the last time, the big guys were absolutely shiny. Some people were still carrying bags. It was obvious that they deliberately went to the clothing store to buy new clothes before they came here. After that, no one wanted to lose face in front of their classmates. "Brother Qin. Let''s play a little longer? " Shi Lei gathered around the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Forget it." The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and repeated, "I''ve never been very good at gambling." "Alas, you can''t say that. You won more than 10000 last time. Maybe you can win a lot this time." Ma Dayong said with a smile: "besides, we can''t just stop playing when we win money. It doesn''t conform to the rules. Besides, we just sit together and have fun. Who loses money and wins money is still a matter?" "Brother Qin, come on, we''ll have dinner later. Let''s sit together and play for a while and talk." Wang Ming also came up. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties refused, he grabbed his arm and walked to one side. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know whether it was difficult to be generous, but several people shouted that it was over. If he was refusing, it might be a little unreasonable, and no one would say anything, but he would be uncomfortable. After all, his starting point was good. He just sat down and played for a while to communicate his feelings, not real gambling "Second brother, don''t play, they......" Chang Liangliang came to Qin and Han''s ear and whispered, "I''m afraid I''m going to pick you up..." "I know." Qin and Han Dynasty narrowed his eyes and almost couldn''t help laughing. He was not a fool. How could he not see what these people meant? Last time, Ma Dayong had been flattering Shi Lei. How could he miss such a good opportunity now. So did Wang Ming. He knew but didn''t intend to pick it out. Since everyone wanted to play, he had to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman, As for whether he can win money, he doesn''t care. He just hopes that this classmate party won''t break up like last time. If it does, it''s better not to come. "Then don''t play..." Chang Liangliang whispered, "Ma Dayong, they often play. We don''t have other people''s brains to use. Our technique is very powerful." "It doesn''t matter. You can''t lose much." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I''m lucky, maybe I can win money. Don''t people say that everything is possible in the casino?" Chang Liangliang rolled his eyes and said, "what people say is ten bets and nine losses." "One person will win, won''t he?" Qin Han said with a smile, "who can be sure that I''m not the one who won the money? I feel that today''s luck is not too bad. There should be no problem. " Watching the Qin and Han Dynasties walk towards the table, Chang Liangliang couldn''t help shaking his head. Before, he often played with his friends of the same age in the village. At the beginning, he really won a lot of money. He can win 500, 600 or even more at most once. After winning, he didn''t want to give up. After losing money, he still wanted to win back the money, In this way, he not only lost the money he had won before, but also lost a lot, at least four or five thousand. Since then, he basically said goodbye to the gambling table. A family that was not very rich had exported four or five thousand in just a few months. In the end, if he hadn''t awakened in time, he didn''t know what would happen. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew him, and he naturally knew the Qin and Han Dynasties. He knew very well what kind of person the Qin and Han Dynasties were. The whole thing was a cow''s temper. Even ten cows couldn''t pull up. Moreover, he also knew the family situation of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In case of losing money, his wife and children would suffer together. Alas Chang Liangliang couldn''t help sighing. He was sweating for the Qin and Han Dynasties and prayed secretly that he couldn''t lose money. In addition to these, he can also understand the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he just changed to him, he can''t refuse. Even if he is tough, he can point it. Anyway, even if he loses money, he can''t let his classmates look down on him. "Brother Qin, how big are we playing today?" As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties got on the table, Shi Lei asked with a smile. He was playing with poker in his hand. It seemed that he was ready to completely kill the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Any size is OK. I don''t know much about it. You decide. " Qin Han smiled and said, "I don''t have much money. As long as I don''t lose all, I''ll leave a meal money." "Ha ha. It''s still brother Qin. We just play, not gambling. We can''t play much. " Shi Lei narrowed his eyes, looked back at Ma Dayong and said, "brother Dayong, you often play. How big do you usually play?" Ma Dayong hesitated a little and said, "we play small, usually at the bottom of ten yuan, with a note of at least five yuan and a top of fifty. It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose. There''s enough to play. Let me see that we still play like this. It''s ok who loses a little and who wins a little. I don''t dare to play more. What if I lose all my money and don''t eat, and the old monitor doesn''t order to leave me here... " "People don''t want you to stay!" Liu yingbai glanced at Ma Dayong and said, "what are you left to do to let you be a waiter? I don''t see that the waiters here are so beautiful. With you, the guests are going to run away? " "It doesn''t matter if you run away... As long as you don''t run away." Ma Dayong grinned and his eyes fell on the beautiful waiter standing at the door, "beauty, am I right?" The waitress blushed and smiled. She didn''t intend to answer Ma Dayong''s words. She had to face all kinds of guests every day. She could say anything. Ma Dayong really couldn''t get on the table. If the hooligans were also divided into grades, Ma Dayong obviously belonged to the worst level! "Don''t be poor. You play quickly. Just have fun. Don''t play big!" Liu Ying gave Ma Dayong another white look, and then went aside to talk to several other girls. When Liu Ying walked away, a table called play began. There were not many people at the table, almost a dozen. Chang Liangliang didn''t want to participate, but the big guys joined in. He had to follow. His face was ugly every time he lost. After all, what he exported was his own hard-earned money, not the wind! Chapter 498 The card game went on very quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen rounds had passed. The Qin and Han dynasties had been shouting that their card luck was not very good. In fact, he had lost more than a thousand yuan in more than a dozen rounds, but this thousand yuan was nothing to him. It was no difference. But Chang Liangliang, he is not much different from the Qin and Han Dynasties, even worse than the card luck of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He lost more than 1000 in the Qin and Han Dynasties. I only have more than 2000 yuan in my hand and lost a thousand at once. My heart seems to be dripping blood, but it''s not good to quit halfway, otherwise I will be laughed at. Now the only thing I can do is to sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman. If a gambler really loses his eyes, he will lose his mind. Now Chang Liangliang is like this. At first, he knows to abandon the card when the card surface is bad. Finally, he has to keep up with the card surface for two laps. After 2000 yuan in half an hour, he has reached the bottom. If he continues to play, he really doesn''t even have money for dinner. It has to be said that Ma Dayong is a very professional gambler. Almost all the more than a dozen people present lost money, but he was winning. In half an hour, he had won nearly tens of thousands of yuan. This made him laugh. One cigarette after another kept putting it in his mouth, and soon there was smoke in the big private room. Those who lose money smoke and those who win money smoke. Smoke has become the hope of climbing out of the abyss and the source of the abyss. "Second brother..." Chang Liangliang came up to the Qin and Han Dynasties and hit him gently with his elbow, "it''s almost gone. What should I do?" Looking at Chang Liangliang''s ugly face, the Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded. Chang Liangliang couldn''t guess what he thought, because everyone was poor. To be exact, he had experienced poverty and knew what the two thousand yuan meant. If the money was really lost, it would be a big hole, which would be difficult to plug for a while and a half. "It''s all right, I have." Qin Han said with a smile. "But..." The Qin and Han Dynasties waved their hands and didn''t explain to Chang Liangliang. They took out two thousand yuan from their pockets and handed it to Chang Liangliang. "Second brother..." "Take it!" Before Chang Liangliang refused, the Qin and Han dynasties had forcibly stuffed the money into his hands and didn''t give him a chance to refuse. After giving the money to Chang Liangliang, he took out a hundred yuan and put it on the table. "It doesn''t seem to be fun to play like this. Winning or losing is that. Why don''t we add some?" Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, more than a dozen people present were stunned almost at the same time. It''s not surprising that the rich asked for overweight, but the person who proposed overweight was a poor man, and he had lost almost two thousand yuan in such a short time. However, it can also be understood that it is in line with the temperament of a gambler and a common problem of gamblers. In addition, when a gambler puts forward such a request, he often loses worse next! Not only Ma Dayong and others, but also Chang Liangliang, who stood on the side of the Qin and Han Dynasties, wanted to pull the Qin and Han Dynasties and told him not to do so, but the words of the Qin and Han dynasties had been said, and he could only secretly pray that the card games would be better in the future. In addition, he also hoped to increase the weight. If he did not increase, the card game would soon be over, In this way, it is obviously a little unlikely to win back the money exported. Although two thousand yuan is not astronomical, it''s not good to export it. After all, it''s earned desperately! "Brother Qin. This is going to work hard, the bottom of a hundred dollars? " Shi Lei smiled at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I don''t care. I have no problem with how much money. Can I see my brothers?" "Brother Da Yong must have no problem. Today''s card luck is really good. We all lost in his hands. Brother Yong, am I right? " Ma Dayong pinched 10000 yuan in his hand and raised his lips very high. It can be said that he didn''t come to the classmate party in vain. Later, the meal was eaten for nothing. Now he still has 10000 yuan in his hand. If he could come to the classmate party every day, he would have to run out to work? It''s too easy to get money like this. In addition to these, these people are like fools in front of them. As long as he is willing to play, there is no reason to lose money. They have cheated twice before, and these people haven''t found it at all. "Alas. I don''t have much, mainly because it''s a little too big. " Ma Dayong sighed and said, "if you don''t mind, I naturally don''t mind. It''s no big deal to export the won money, isn''t it?" "It''s a little too big. There''s no top for a hundred dollars." Wang Ming shook his head reluctantly and said, "I''m losing all. I''ll just watch while I play." Wang Ming said that he put aside his playing cards. He didn''t lose too much money, probably only a few hundred yuan. He wanted to win back a few hundred yuan, but he didn''t expect to ask for an increase in money in the middle of the Qin and Han Dynasties. A hundred yuan was the bottom. He couldn''t keep up with the money in his hand four or five times at most. Losing money is very depressed, but it''s much better than not having money to check out after dinner, This face really can''t afford to lose! Wang Ming withdrew, and several others also withdrew. After all, most people came from the countryside. The money in their hands is really limited. As a result, there are only four or five people left in the card game of more than a dozen people. "Wang Ming. You deal. " Shi Lei said. "Do you have a tip?" Wang Ming said with a smile, "our waiting card game is rich. We can''t wait for nothing." "Then you can order tea, pour water, rub your shoulders and massage." Ma Dayong took out a hundred from a handful of money and put it in Wang Ming''s hand. "Deal some good cards and win half of the money." "Come on, come on. Good cards are coming. " Without waiting for others to speak, Wang Ming has taken the 100 yuan handed over by Ma Dayong in his hand. He skillfully washed the poker several times and began to deal cards. His technique looks very skilled. Needless to say, he is also a gambler. The licensing process was very fast, and soon it was finished. Five big red bills were placed in the center of the table. In order, Ma Dayong should speak. "One!" Ma Dayong took out 100 yuan and put it in the center of the table, "boring card! No. Look at the card! " "With a hundred!" Ma Dayong''s words didn''t wait to fall. Shi Lei sitting on one side had pulled out 100 yuan and threw it in the center of the table. He was almost the same as Chang Liangliang of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and almost lost more than 2000. More than 2000 was not a small amount for Chang Liangliang, but for him, it was not money at all, and it could not be said that it was not money. Losing thousands of dollars would not hurt at least and would not affect his life. "Brother Qin, it''s your turn." Ma Dayong reminded. Qin Han smiled and nodded. He also took out a hundred yuan and put it on the table, "I''ll take a hundred too." "I''m on a hundred." Before the voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, Ma Dayong pulled out another 100 yuan and put it on the table. He raised his eyebrows and said, "this card should be good. Do you follow it to the end?" "Wipe. Didn''t even look at the cards. How do you know it''s good. " Shi Lei said with a smile, "are you cheating? You can cheat. Don''t get caught by me, or we''ll follow the Jianghu rules and strip off our pants and play JJ! " "Wipe, I thought I was going to chop my fingers." Ma Dayong smiled and said, "this is called a hunch. Besides, this card is given by brother Ming. How can it be bad? At the reading meeting, brother Ming and I have always had a good relationship. Brother Ming, do you think so? " "Roll, roll. Who cares about him? It has a good relationship with you. Why don''t you get my money back when you win. " Wang Ming scolded with a smile: "don''t pull the calf and play quickly. After a while, everyone will have dinner. Today, it''s agreed not to get drunk. If anyone pulls the bastard calf like last time, we''ll call him out. We won''t have such students in the future. What do you say?" "Yes, whoever pulls the bastard''s calf will beat him out." Ma Dayong straightened his chest, "brother Qin, it''s your turn." "With two hundred!" The Qin and Han dynasties took out another 200 pieces and sent them to the center of the table. They narrowed their eyes and said, "stuffy cards. Look at the 400 cards on the cards. I feel that my cards should not be too bad..." "I''m with 200, too." Shi Lei followed. In this way, 223 people followed for seven or eight laps, and the money on the table had exceeded thousands of yuan. At this time, if the police really rushed in, the three of them were real gamblers, they would be arrested. Worried that someone would call the police, Wang Ming sent out the beautiful waitress standing at the door early. With the increasing amount of money on the gambling table, it naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. The lesbians who were just talking were also full of curiosity. When they saw the thousands of yuan on the table, some people couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, which was obviously on the bar again. The last classmate gathering between Qin Han and Shi Lei was up to 10000 yuan. Obviously, the two were competing One may be because of the relationship between losing money and winning money, and another may be related to a woman. This woman is Jingyue, and the latter is more likely. "You play smaller and don''t get caught." Bai Lili said on one side. Bai Lili was talking, and the eyes of the people next to her suddenly fell on her. This girl used to be good to Qin and Han Dynasties. Her family was very rich. She lived in dalanhua village in the southeast of Shizhuo village. She was a child of herdsmen. She was also an authentic Mongolian. She could not tell the temperament of Mongols, but her appearance could not deceive people. "Lili, I''ve been thinking about it for so many years?" Liu Ying said with a smile, "the Qin and Han Dynasties probably still don''t know. Why don''t you tell us now? We''ll give you a witness. Once it''s done, maybe we can sit together and have a wedding drink soon. " "Hahaha..." The crowd couldn''t help laughing. Bai Lili''s face turned red. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties were kept in the dark and didn''t know anything, let alone what happened. It took him a minute or so to understand that it was related to him, which made him really speechless, but he still faced it with a smile. He is not a fool, let alone a three-year-old child. Who is good to him and who is bad to him can''t see it. It''s just that he doesn''t want to do some things. The same is true of feelings. There can''t be a woman who likes him. In this way, what''s the difference between animals like Qian Qi? "Come on, play cards and concentrate." Ma Dayong simply stood up, stepped on the chair with one foot and pulled out 200 yuan, "200!" Chapter 499 "Follow!" "Follow!" The Qin and Han Dynasties and Shi Lei surprisingly agreed to put 200 pieces on the table. It seems that they are very confident in their cards. This is only the first game after overweight. It seems that none of the three people intend to test. It seems that they are ready for this game to directly determine life and death. Ma Dayong could not help but frown when he saw that they had been following. As a regular guest on the gambling table, he knew that it was obviously unscientific to follow. If he didn''t do well, he would export the money he had won before. Although the money was won, it was also real gold and silver. It was completely different to go back without a penny and go back with tens of thousands of yuan, If the luck is as good as it is now, and the two idiots can keep up, it''s not impossible to win 58000 If there were 58000, wouldn''t your daughter-in-law have found a place? Even if you were looking for her in the village, you should be able to find a very beautiful girl. You can win a daughter-in-law in a gambling game. This kind of thing can wake up in a dream. So he carefully opened the card in his hand. When he saw the first card, he couldn''t help frowning. The first card was just a square seven. A square seven is definitely not a big card. But when he opened the second and third, the originally locked eyebrows loosened a little, and the corners of his mouth rose a little. He didn''t expect that the luck of the first card was so good. Wang Ming sent him a flush. This kind of card is absolutely rare in real gambling. It can be said that it is like the king of heaven. If such a card can still lose money, then it can only be said that God bet that he should lose money today, otherwise there is no reason to lose money at all. "With four hundred." Ma Dayong said with a smile: "flush, do you want to follow?" "With four hundred!" Before Ma Dayong''s words fell, the Qin and Han dynasties had lost the money in his hand on the table. He had been staring at Ma Dayong''s expression with the corner of his eye. He had not escaped his eyes when Wang Ming dealt the cards. Although he was not sure about the cards in Ma Dayong''s hand, he could guess 7788. Similarly, he knew what his own cards were like. How can the biggest a be the opponent of flush? But he followed. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties put 400 yuan on the table, the people standing next to him could not help frowning, especially Chang Liangliang. He just stood next to Ma Dayong. He could see clearly what Ma Dayong''s cards were like. However, at this time, he could not remind the Qin and Han Dynasties to put down the cards. If he really said it, he might be in trouble. He said it was not impossible to fight on the spot, After all, this is not a card game of three yuan and two yuan. Now there are five or six thousand together. The loser must be happy. Even if the winner doesn''t kill, he must have the idea of killing. "Brother Yong. What a flush? " Shi Lei smiled at Ma Dayong and said, "once I''m a leopard, I''m afraid you don''t have enough money to lose!" "Do I believe it?" Ma Dayong shrugged his shoulders and said, "why don''t you be like brother Qin?" "Alas. I''d better forget it. What do I win with the largest nine? " Shi Lei smiled and threw the card in his hand on the table. "I withdrew. You and brother Qin came. Alas, I lost 5000 or 6000 this time, and my salary for half a month was gone. It seems that the experience summarized by the old man is really right. I bet nine out of ten. I think my luck is not as good as brother Qin..." Ma Dayong grinned. He was really happy. He could probably pick up the money on the table. In this way, with the seven or eight thousand in his hand, there would be about 15000 or 6000 yuan. If he won so many bicycles in just one hour, he would simply change two wheels into three wheels, go home and drive a tricycle. The people in the village don''t envy him. In addition, this is not over yet. He can see that the Qin and Han Dynasties are a little anxious. Obviously, he doesn''t believe that the flush in his hand is. As long as he doesn''t raise the money too high at once, I don''t think the Qin and Han Dynasties should open cards. In this way, he will certainly win more money. "Brother Qin, are you going to follow?" Ma Dayong said with a smile, "if you lose all your money, your sister-in-law shouldn''t be in trouble with you?" "Possible!" Qin Han smiled and said, "so I can''t lose." "I also believe brother Qin, you won''t lose." Ma Dayong grinned and quickly took out a thousand yuan and put it on the table, "a thousand!" As soon as Ma Dayong pulled out 1000 yuan, the people nearby immediately frowned. Originally, they were just playing and contacting each other. If they really go on like this, there will be an accident. I''m afraid it''s all a small matter. They are most afraid of making a big deal. After all, the output is money, not white paper, and so much money is taken out in the hands of a poor man, It''s easier to have an accident. "OK, OK, let you come to the classmate party. It''s not for you to gamble. Just have fun for a while." Liu Ying said angrily, "open the card quickly, and we''ll start right away." "Wait a minute, everyone has a good time. It''s time to have dinner." Shi Lei raised his head, looked outside for a few eyes and said, "there are still students who haven''t arrived. Wait for them while we''re all together. Let''s start. Otherwise, I''m afraid they''ll be unhappy when they come." Liu Ying also wanted to say a few words. Seeing Shi Lei frown, she quickly stopped what she wanted to say and sat down. It''s obviously not a good choice to make Shi Lei uncomfortable at this time, because a very beautiful girl will come soon. That girl is her real enemy. In terms of appearance, she thinks she can''t compare with Jing Yue, especially in terms of body, and in terms of education. Now the only thing she can defeat Jing Yue is that she can obey everything. No matter what Shi Lei says, she is willing to listen. As long as it lasts so long, I think Shi Lei is a stone and a playboy. Finally, she will be moved by her sincerity. "Second brother. Let''s go. " Chang Liangliang quietly pulled Qin and Han''s arm. "I seem to have won a lot that day. It''s a big deal to export the money I won." The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "five thousand!" At the end of his speech, he directly reached into his arms, took out a stack of money, counted five thousand and put it on the table. Five thousand yuan is really not a big number for him. Whether he wins or loses is a small matter, just for a moment of joy. Hiss! Five thousand yuan should fall on the table. Almost at the same time, everyone here couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. One thousand yuan is not a small amount for everyone. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties lost five thousand yuan at once, which surprised everyone. It''s a little terrible. After all, the five thousand yuan is not used for other purposes, but for gambling. Five thousand pieces are like a stone thrown into the water. They fall and the possibility of recovery is almost zero. It is reasonable to say that with the current living conditions of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it is absolutely impossible to take out so much money to gamble. Even if the money was won last time, it should not be like this. This is a loser. So, people who usually have a good impression of the Qin and Han dynasties can''t help frowning. Is this still the Qin and Han dynasties before? At that time, although he was poor, he didn''t look like this. Instead of being simple in the past, he became a crazy gambler. Gamblers will not be liked wherever they go, even if they export their own money! Only God knows if this guy will borrow money from himself when he loses all. If this happens, there is no need for this classmate to get along. Finally, they parted ways early. After all, they are not the same passers-by. What they can''t understand is that the family background of the Qin and Han Dynasties was not very good. It''s very difficult to support his wife and children. What if the money is exported. Although some people who usually have a good relationship with him are not satisfied with his practice, they still expect him to win this card. The reason is very simple. Compared with the Qin and Han Dynasties, they don''t like Ma Dayong! Everyone frowned. Ma Dayong was nowhere better. When the five thousand yuan in Qin and Han Dynasty''s hand was pressed on the table, he couldn''t help frowning for a moment. Although the cards in his hand could basically be invincible, it was really abnormal for Qin and Han Dynasty to do so. His heart was somewhat flustered when he thought about the last Qin and Han Dynasty''s victory over Shi Lei. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were rich, he would not hesitate to follow. Let alone five thousand yuan, he would not be afraid even if he pressed the house to sell the land. But the Qin and Han Dynasties were not rich, but they were very poor. This was what made him wonder. Even if he lost his eyes and tried hard, there seemed to be no such thing Is it Ma Dayong stared at the cards in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and his hands trembled unconsciously. Luck didn''t say. Although the cards in his hand can basically be invincible, it''s not absolute. A person is really unlucky. Anything can happen. After all, there are still some cards larger than the cards in his hand. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties were clearly in a state of stuffy cards. There was no possibility that they were big cards, but the probability was definitely not great! "Brother Qin, you are very confident in your cards." Ma Dayong narrowed his eyes and said, "ready to work hard?" "Desperately?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "no, this money is nothing!" Wow As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, the people in the room couldn''t help looking at him again. At the next moment, everyone''s eyes fell on him almost at the same time. However, no matter how you look at the young man in front of you, he doesn''t look like a rich man. Apart from anything else, it doesn''t cost much to wear. Five thousand yuan is enough to buy several or even dozens of these clothes he wears, But he said it was nothing. Even if you come out to a classmate party and want to be fat, you shouldn''t be like this. Who and what? Don''t big guys know? Therefore, the person who just puzzled about the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but curl his mouth and silently thought that the boy had already changed a person and was no longer the Qin and Han Dynasties when he was studying. "Ha ha, since brother Qin thinks it''s nothing, let''s continue." Ma Dayong narrowed his eyes and put the money in his hand on the table. "Brother Qin, I''m telling you five thousand. I don''t believe your card is bigger than me." "I feel the same way." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at Ma Dayong and said, "no?" "No!" Ma Dayong shook his head and said, "I really can''t find a reason to drive you!" Chapter 500 Looking at Ma Dayong''s confident appearance, the corners of his mouth in the Qin and Han Dynasties curved a little. The money in his hand was not enough for 5000 yuan. He could only reach into his arms again. When he pulled out his hand, 10000 yuan was taken out. "Since brother Dayong doesn''t want to open, I''ll add a little to brother Dayong and let him win more." After all, the Qin and Han Dynasties put all the money in their hands in the center of the table. The money was not too much. It was just 14000. This was all the cash he brought with him, and he was waiting for this moment. The size of the card didn''t matter. The question was whether Ma Dayong had money to open. If he had money to open, he would admit it if he lost. After all, this money was nothing to him, but, He still felt that Ma Dayong couldn''t afford to drive. The people next to him should not borrow money under such a scene. Although this is not a real casino, we all know some basic rules! If someone is willing to give money to Ma Dayong, he will face a problem with him! Hiss Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties pressed 14000 yuan on the table, the people present were completely stupid. They thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would choose to lose the card in their hand, but they didn''t expect that he would take out so much money. From hundreds of yuan to 14000 yuan, the money on the table was close to 30000 yuan in the twinkling of an eye. For some people without money, even if they went out to work for a year, they couldn''t earn it back. It is reasonable to say that the Qin and Han Dynasties were also poor, but why was he not red and breathless? Not only that, there was a smile on his face, but he looked very relaxed Is he really a rich man? Standing behind the Qin and Han Dynasties, Chang Liangliang couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Compared with these people present, he thought that few people knew the Qin and Han Dynasties better than him. He couldn''t tell what the situation was like in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he also knew a lot. Last year, he met the Qin and Han Dynasties by chance. At that time, he was still poor and even had to work hard for a few dollars That''s what happened in a year? He didn''t believe it. Unless he won the lottery in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he couldn''t have made such a big change in a short year. Just now he can take out 10000 yuan, and now he takes out 10000 yuan. The whole 20000 yuan is just the money he took out and won at the classmate party that day, including the 2000 he just lent himself Everyone was puzzled, but no one stopped it. The so-called lively don''t look at the bastard, and the big guys want to see the final result. Sure enough, as expected by the Qin and Han Dynasties, he just put the money on the table. Ma Dayong''s face suddenly changed. Originally, he thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would either open cards or simply leave, but he didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not doing so, but were still adding money. Fourteen thousand yuan was put on the table. He has many choices now, but not many can do! The money in hand is not enough to open the card, and it is not enough to add up to 4000 yuan. There are only a few hundred yuan left in the pocket for dinner! If you don''t open cards, you still have no money. If you can''t keep up, you will lose! Put down the card, but he is not willing to look at the flush in his hand. As long as he has 14000 yuan to open the card, it is possible that he can win the money. In fact, he didn''t know that the Qin and Han Dynasties were waiting for this opportunity, otherwise he wouldn''t have fought hard to follow up, because the Qin and Han dynasties had decided to eat. He didn''t have so much money in his hand! "It''s your turn!" Qin Han smiled at Ma Dayong and said, "I have so much money in my hand. It''s all yours to open cards!" Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Ma Dayong''s lips trembled twice. His heart reluctantly looked at the playing cards in his hand, then reached out and touched his pants pocket, and then his eyes fell on the next few people. "Leizi. Bring us some? " Ma Dayong asked with a smile. He has some regrets now. He might as well just play cards directly. Although he may win less money, at least he won''t be like this. After listening to Ma Dayong''s words, people''s eyes suddenly fell on Shi Lei. Shi Lei''s relationship with Qin and Han Dynasties has not been very good. This is a well-known thing. It wouldn''t be too strange for Shi Lei to lend money to Ma Dayong, but it''s a little hard to say. After all, he came to attend a classmate party instead of fighting with gunpowder! "Da Yong. Is that a little unreasonable? " Shi Lei smiled and said, "let''s have a fight with our classmates. To tell you the truth, I''d like to lend you this money, but it''s a little against the rules. Brother Qin doesn''t hate me for half his life?" "Brother Qin, do you think so?" "Me?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "the money is in your hand. Who do you want to lend it to? That''s your business. That''s your freedom, isn''t it?" Qin and Han narrowed his eyes, and a pair of deep eyes swept over Wang Ming. There was a funny smile in his eyes. He stared at Wang Ming. Wang Ming quickly moved his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him, as if he had done something wrong. "Brother Qin, you really have no problem?" Shi Lei said with a smile, "isn''t this a little out of the ordinary?" "Alas. Brother Qin said, "no problem, that must be no problem." Ma Dayong patted the cards on the table, "I''ll pull my head off and kick you as a ball. In this way, Leizi, you lend me 20000. We''ll share half of the money on the table. What do you think?" "Shi Lei. Gambling doesn''t carry such a thing. It''s a little unreasonable, isn''t it? " Chang Liangliang frowned and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat. It''s nothing to borrow money from the casino, but you have to share. When is this?" "Yes, how can you play like that!" Seeing that many people fell to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Ma Dayong''s face was ugly for a while. He was a senior gambler. It was really a little unreasonable to do so. If someone did so at ordinary times, he would be the first to jump out and disagree. After all, it had something to do with money, and it was not a small number. But looking at the money on the table, he was really a little unwilling. If his card was really bad, it would be OK. But his card was clearly good, and he thought that the card in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties should be small. Now he gives up because he didn''t have enough money, it''s better to run to the window and jump to death! "Wipe. Brother Qin didn''t say anything. What are you filling in here? Why didn''t you come up just now? Now you''re running up as a messenger of justice? " Ma Dayong said angrily, "as long as brother Qin didn''t say anything, the gambling should continue. You don''t care where the money comes from. Even if I robbed it, I can continue as long as I have money!" "Brother Qin. I''m asking you for the last time, do we want to continue our gambling? " "You decide." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "if you have money, you can keep up. Of course, you can choose to open cards." Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care, Ma Dayong breathed a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he secretly decided to open the card this time. If the Qin and Han Dynasties pulled out 14000 and pressed it on the top, he really had no place to get money to open the card. After all, the rich people in this room are limited. It seems that Shi Lei is alone. It''s still because Shi Lei doesn''t have a good relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties, Otherwise, Qian Shilei would not like to take it out to help him. Because Shi Lei took the money out, in fact, it was tantamount to offending the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was the same with others! "Leizi, brother Qin doesn''t mind." Ma Dayong smiled and said, "well, you take 14000 for my brother and win half of us!" "Oh, you say it''s hard to think." Shi Lei sighed for a long time and said, "as long as brother Qin is OK, it''s OK. I happen to have a little... At the beginning, I shouted that I was just playing. You''ve made it so big at once. It''s not a real gamble. Small gambling is pleasant and big gambling hurts my body..." As he spoke, he opened one side of the briefcase. There were a lot of rags in the briefcase. Finally, he pulled out 20000 yuan and put it on the table. "Brother Qin, I lent this money to Dayong, but with your consent, I have a request whether you continue or open the card right away. No matter who loses or wins, we''re here for a classmate party. You know what I mean?" Seeing Shi Lei put 20000 pieces on the table, a trace of radian came out of the corners of his mouth in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He knew exactly who Shi Lei was. He was an honest man on the surface, but he was a real villain inside. All along, he had a broad heart and didn''t want to compete with Shi Lei in general. However, Shi Lei had been struggling with him Why? He knew very well that there seemed to be nothing else except Jing Yue. At first, he thought it was ridiculous for Shi Lei to do so, because he had no relationship with Jing Yue as others imagined, but he had a good relationship and was a little closer to others. All along, he is not a good speaker, especially for such things, he is more reluctant to explain, because such things can only be described more and more dark, and it is better not to explain than to explain. But now it''s different from before. Even he doesn''t know what the relationship with Jing Yue is. The relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend is somewhat inaccurate. The relationship between friends seems a little inappropriate. The relationship between classmates is a little deeper, just like his relationship with Tao Qingcheng. He is constantly cutting and disorderly. "Brother Qin, do you still have money?" Ma Dayong looked at Qin Han with a smile and said, "if I don''t open cards, will you be the next one who needs to borrow money?" "I don''t know." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I may not be as popular as you. No one should lend me money... Why don''t we try?" Ma Dayong frowned and held the card tightly. If he still had 180000 yuan in his pocket, he would never mind working hard with the Qin and Han Dynasties to the end, but he really pressed the money up and it would be troublesome to see the situation just now. "Hey, hey. I am not greedy. You can win as much as you can. This money is enough! " Ma Dayong narrowed his eyes and picked up the money on the table. He counted the money quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, 14000 was put on the table, "brother Qin, I''ll drive you." Ma Dayong lost his money on the table, and the cards in his hand were turned over and thrown on the table. When the sixty-eight flush appeared in the sight of the people, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. As long as people who know a little about gambling know what this flush means. The cards in Qin Han''s hand are no better than Ma Dayong. "Brother Qin. It''s your turn! " Ma Dayong smiled at Qin Han and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe you are older than me." "I feel the same way." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties picked up the three cards in his hand and didn''t put them on the table. When people saw the cards of the Qin and Han Dynasties, their faces were a little ugly. The biggest one was an A. even a golden flower could come out and fight. It was unexpected for people to dare to take them out and work hard. Even fools wouldn''t do that! Chapter 501 The others took a breath of air-conditioning. Ma Dayong was no better. His heart would have hung in his throat. If he hadn''t seen the different colors of several cards, he almost fainted on the spot. Tens of thousands of yuan was not money for others, but it was a big number for Ma Dayong. Just now he wanted to take 10000 yuan back to buy a tricycle. Now there are 20000 more, The money won is enough to buy a low profile Xiali car With Xiali car, what kind of girl do you want to find in the village? I''m afraid those big girls will break their heads and drill into their cars without looking for them by themselves? Thinking about the way he took the most beautiful girl in the village for a ride, Ma Dayong almost couldn''t help laughing. To be exact, he has laughed and won tens of thousands of yuan at once. Who can be unhappy? "Brother Qin, you are so awesome." Ma Dayong gave a thumbs up in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "you dare to follow this card to the end. Ordinary people really can''t do it. I would have run away, cow, cow!" "Just tens of thousands of yuan." The Qin and Han Dynasties said indifferently. "Ha ha, that''s, that''s, who is brother Qin? Tens of thousands of yuan is small money for brother Qin. For me, it''s astronomical. I don''t dare to think about it at ordinary times." Ma Dayong''s funny smile is to step forward and get ready to put the money on the table together. Watching Ma Dayong collect money, some people can''t help frowning, some people can''t help sighing, and some people are full of envy. It''s good to envy Ma Dayong''s shit luck. They can not only have good cards, but also meet an idiot. Otherwise, even if they have good cards, they can''t win so much. There is another point that they really don''t understand. The Qin and Han Dynasties lost nearly 20000 yuan. Up to now, they still don''t blush and gasp. Not only is it not like this, but it looks very relaxed, with a little wind and light clouds. "Wait!" Just as everyone looked at each other and Ma Dayong was ready to put the money away, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly made a noise, which made everyone''s eyes fall on him and see what he wanted to do. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly made a noise. Ma Dayong stopped collecting the money, looked at him with a puzzled face and asked, "brother Qin, we just agreed to come to the classmate party. If we can sit here, we should be able to afford it, right?" "Besides, just now you have promised Leizi to lend me money, and we also asked for your opinion. It''s a little unreasonable to go back now?" "Yes, I''ve just promised. It''s not a man''s job to regret now. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t promise just now, and come back now..." Zhao Zijian glanced contemptuously at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "we can''t do such a thing. We can''t say it and lose people." "Brother Qin, I really can''t do this. At the beginning, I told you that when we came to the classmate party, we should come in and go out happily. Don''t break up like last time. Those two guys can do this because they have no quality. I believe brother Qin is definitely not such a person." Shi Lei stood up and came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He whispered, "brother Qin, if you don''t have money for dinner, take this money brother for you. Anyway, we are all classmates, right?" Looking at everyone''s spearhead pointing at the Qin and Han Dynasties, Chang Liangliang''s face was a little ugly. He couldn''t help sighing. He also felt that the Qin and Han dynasties had just done that. Otherwise, he couldn''t lose so much money. Although he was unhappy in his heart, it was hard to say anything. If the Qin and Han Dynasties really cheated, he could only watch but could not help the Qin and Han Dynasties to speak, because the Qin and Han Dynasties really did this, which was definitely not an open and aboveboard move. "Qin and Han Dynasties. If you lose money, you lose. If you don''t have money, let''s earn it again. Just don''t play in the future. " Liu Ying patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "let''s have a good meal and drink more later. We can go back as we come. Can you give me face?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at these people in front of them. Although the big guy''s words were very reasonable and seemed to be persuading him, he was not a fool. How can he not see that these people had some meaning of schadenfreude! "It''s no problem to admit defeat." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "but one thing is better to find out?" "What''s up?" "What''s up?" The people looked at a loss. They didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t understand what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. The cards had been put down. Is there any problem? "Brother Qin, let''s talk about anything. We''d like to hear it in detail." Shi Lei said with a smile. Qin Han smiled and nodded, glancing at Ma Dayong and Wang Ming. "If I remember correctly, a complete set of poker is 54, right?" After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Ma Dayong and Wang Ming trembled. Ma Dayong hesitated for three seconds before trying to squeeze out some smiles and said, "remove two, it should be 52!" "Fifty two indeed, but it seems that there are more than fifty-two on the table?" Qin and Han said with a smile¡° If I guess correctly, there should be three cards of the same flower and color on the table. Why don''t we have a look? " Hiss As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties were said, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. There were cards of the same color on the table. They naturally understood that although the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say it directly, everyone could also hear what the Qin and Han Dynasties meant. It was obvious that someone cheated, and these two were Ma Dayong and Wang Ming! "It shouldn''t be. Everyone was watching when Mingge dealt cards just now. It must be no problem." Shi Lei looked at Ma Dayong and said, "brother Dayong, you cheat?" "I... how could I..." Ma Dayong tried to squeeze out some smiles. Being stared at by the crowd, his face was a little unnatural. "Oh, you need to ask? Let''s check the cards on the table and the cards in Dayong''s hand to see if it''s a cheat. " Chang Liangliang stepped forward and directly picked up all the playing cards on the table, and then began to count quickly under the close attention of everyone. Soon, more than 50 cards were counted. As a result, in addition to the three cards in Ma Dayong''s hand, the cards on the table were just right, no more than one, many just 52. Seeing such a result, everyone couldn''t help looking at Ma Dayong. There was anger in their eyes, forced eyes, and even seemed to have an impulse to beat him. "Brother Yong. Cheating. Master. " Chang Liangliang smiled at Ma Dayong and said. "This... This... I actually..." Ma Dayong''s face was almost wringing out of the water, "I... I''m just kidding..." "Are you kidding?" Chang Liangliang sneered, "are you kidding with tens of thousands of dollars? If brother Qin hadn''t seen the problem, would Ma Dayong have planned to carry out this joke to the end? " "I can''t... I can''t..." Ma Dayong smiled and said, "we didn''t mean to play at the beginning. I didn''t intend to take the money. In this way, whose money is on the table? Can we take it back from each other? Let''s just have fun. After all, we''re here to attend a classmate party. Brother Qin, do you think it''s ok? " Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Ma Dayong with a smile. His relationship with Ma Dayong was neither too good nor too bad. He knew who ma Dayong was. He said it was downwind. It seemed that he was praising him. Now he has no money to repay his virtue. If he had money, he would not be able to hold him here. He has seen shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless people as Ma Dayong. At this time, he can still say such words. He thinks he can''t do it. "What do you think?" Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at Ma Dayong and asked. "Brother Qin, I''m just kidding you." Ma Dayong smiled and said, "I used to like joking most in class. As we all know, this joke is a little big. Can I stop doing this in the future?" "Wipe. Ma Dayong, can you have a face? " Chang Liangliang scolded angrily, "this is not a fucking casino. If it''s a casino, you''ll be killed alive, don''t you know? You should understand the rules of cheating and being caught. " "Understand!" Ma Dayong nodded and said, "let''s just play. Isn''t this a casino..." "What about the money?" Chang Liangliang sneered, "take it back?" "We can''t take it seriously, can we? Besides, it''s hard for anyone to lose so much money." Ma Dayong looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "brother Qin. Take your money back and I''ll take my money back, okay? Anyway, we are all classmates. You can''t kill your brother, can you? " "Really not!" Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at Ma Dayong and asked, "is this money mine now?" "This... Is... Is yours!" Ma Dayong took a deep breath and said, "brother Qin. This is tens of thousands of yuan. You are a rich man. This money is nothing to you, but it''s not the same to my brother. If I lose this money, I can''t explain it at home. " Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "since the money already belongs to me, I should put it away now. It has nothing to do with whether I have money or not. Besides, I am also a poor man. Otherwise, how can I marry a widow? Are you right?" With that, he stood up in the eyes of the people, collected tens of thousands of yuan on the table, removed the money he had just taken out, and could win almost 30000 yuan. 30000 yuan is not a large amount for him, but there is no reason to give it away. If Ma Dayong is very kind, he is really just kidding, and he is willing to return it, But Ma Dayong is not such a person. Thirty thousand yuan is given to a stranger. I''m afraid people will call him a benefactor. I''m afraid I can''t get good words for Ma Dayong. Finally, I have to be scolded as a fool. Therefore, only fools will do such things. "Brother Qin. Look at you, I''m really just kidding. " Ma Dayong''s face is a little ugly. He doesn''t dare to get angry. After all, he was wrong first. "I don''t like jokes very much." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties put the money in their pocket, then raised their eyebrows and said, "I''ll invite you to this meal today, and all the expenses will be counted on me!" Wow As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, the people in the room immediately boiled. What are the happiest things in life? Robbed my brother''s wife! Win money at the gambling table! Another is that someone pays for dinner! Now the Qin and Han Dynasties are willing to pay. Why are they unhappy? Although the money was won by the Qin and Han Dynasties, it doesn''t matter at all. The most important thing is that he is willing to pay. "Brother Qin. Then we''ll thank you. Let''s not get drunk today. Be careful that the money you won will be eaten and drunk directly. There''s no regret when you settle the account. " Dai Xiaowen came to Qin and Han Dynasty, took out a cigarette and put it on his mouth, "come on, brother Qin, I''ll light it for you. You''re the most beautiful boy today..." Chapter 502 Ha ha ha As soon as Dai Xiaowen''s words fell, the room was boiling, and others laughed happily. Ma Dayong''s face was hard to see the extreme. When he reached the mouth, the duck flew like this. Only he knew how uncomfortable it was. However, he didn''t understand how the Qin and Han Dynasties saw that he cheated. Since he could find out, Why didn''t you expose it directly before? It happened to wait until this time. Is it Ma Dayong couldn''t help looking back at Wang Ming. Seeing that Wang Ming was at a loss with his head down, he immediately dispelled his thoughts. The relationship between Wang Ming and the Qin and Han Dynasties has not been very good. These two people should have no reason to get angry and play with themselves After thinking about it, he couldn''t understand what was going on, so he simply didn''t think about it. After all, things have happened. He has a lot to face now. It''s certainly impossible for students to get together in the future. Even if someone invited him, he''s embarrassed to come. For him, this is a small matter. What he cares most now is how to pay back the 14000 yuan he owes Shi Lei. Although 14000 is not an astronomical figure, it is a great burden for him to take it out quietly. Even if the family has a bumper harvest this year, it will earn only twenty or thirty thousand at most. It is definitely a great burden to take out more than half at once. The problem is whether the family agrees or not. It is the key to take it out. "Lei Zi, brother owes you money..." Ma Dayong came to Shi Lei, tried to squeeze out some smiles and said, "can I give it to you later?" "No hurry..." Shi Lei sighed and said, "you are really careless. How can you do such a thing." Listening to Shi Lei''s words, Ma Dayong breathed a long sigh of relief, tried to squeeze out some smiles and said, "Alas, I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s admit defeat. It''s good." "There are no winning generals on the gambling table, but there are no losing generals." Shi Lei said with a smile, "I''m sure I can win back in the future... By the way, when it comes to money, I just remember that my old lady will buy goods next month. Just give me the money next month. I don''t need it urgently." Ma Dayong was stunned, "next month?" "Yes, you can bring it to me at that time. The money is not mine. It''s the money my old lady buys. Our brother is in trouble. I''ll chase you now. That''s not the case. Even if you want it, you don''t have it now. Just give it to me next month." Shi Lei patted Ma Dayong on the shoulder and walked aside. When he turned around, a sneer flashed in his eyes. The reason why he lent this money to Ma Dayong was not because Ma Dayong had a good relationship with him, but because he wanted to kill Qin and Han Dynasties with Ma Dayong''s hand, but he didn''t expect such a result! Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties surrounded by a group of people, his eyes narrowed into a gap. This guy won 10000 yuan last time, and now he won 30000 or 40000 yuan, which made him feel really uncomfortable! "Well, well, everyone find their own place to sit down. It''s a treat for the Qin and Han Dynasties today. We big guys must not let him go easily." Liu Ying said with a smile, "let''s talk about what we want to eat and drink. The Qin and Han Dynasties said that whatever we order, no matter how much money we spend, we can''t be polite." "Ha ha, let''s spend tens of thousands of Yuan won by brother Qin. I want a bottle of Wuliangye. If one bottle is not enough, I''ll have two." Dai Xiaowen said with a smile, "brother Qin. You won''t speak for a while. Don''t you keep your word? " "Who''s right?" Qin Han said with a smile. "Hahaha..." They couldn''t help laughing again. They all knew who Qin and Han Dynasties were. Although some people had disappeared for many years, Qin and Han Dynasties never broke their words. Since he said it, there would be no problem. Unless this table spent all his money, he would be willing to pay for it! Although jinxianglou is a star hotel, the food must be much more expensive than other places, but there are 50000 or 60000 in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is impossible to spend so much even if it is spent. "Second brother. You''re a little redundant. " Chang Liangliang came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and sat down. He looked at the people with disdain and said, "they didn''t have this face just now. They all want you to lose money. It''s better to send the money to the welfare home to those children who need money." Qin Han smiled and didn''t say much. In fact, the reason for making this decision is very simple. First, the money is not much money for him. Second, he came to attend the classmate party, mainly to make the big guys go out with a smile. Another thing is that it''s good to use this money to win some relationships. "This money is nothing." Qin Han said with a smile. "Second brother. Twenty thousand yuan is definitely not enough for this meal. Although you won the money, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it good to buy food and clothes for your wife and children? " Chang Liangliang was a little unhappy and said, "please invite these white eyed wolves to dinner. They are thinking of you for a while. Maybe they will bite you back. The gain is not worth the loss." "Also, you always say that this money is nothing. Tell me how much money you have. Even if you want to have face here, you shouldn''t do it. I wouldn''t do it if I killed you." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He didn''t want to explain this more. He sat in his chair and played with his mobile phone. The content on his mobile phone was very simple. There was a software for listening to songs, and there was only one music in it, that was the song nine in the TV series red sorghum. The other software is the browser. The content on the browser is a little more complex. There are all kinds of things, more about the drug market. Recently, when he has nothing to do these days, he is basically learning. It is never too old to learn. Although there is no big problem in the management of the company, he, the largest shareholder, can''t understand anything. Otherwise, he won''t know how to die when he is played dead. In addition, paying attention to the market will also help the next development in the distance. A person who falls behind can never compare with a person who stands at the forefront of the trend. Like some anti-cancer drugs, some countries have developed the third generation of drugs, while China has only the first generation of drugs, which is the biggest gap! Just as the people came together in twos and threes to talk, the waiters finally came in and put dishes on the table. What made the Qin and Han Dynasties a little painful was that Dai Xiaowen really put more than ten bottles of Wuliangye on the table. Although it was not the most high-end Wuliangye, it cost at least five or six hundred yuan. It''s definitely not very difficult for nearly 30 people to deal with more than ten bottles of Wuliangye, and he can see that all the people present are rubbing their hands, and there seems to be a little desperate situation. Once these 30 people drink dozens of bottles, the money he just won may really be spent. Now he has a little regret about why he just said it like a fool. He gave himself two big mouths in his heart, let you come out and say such stupid words like an idiot. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if he is a doctor and is called a miracle doctor, he can''t prepare this legendary medicine! After thinking about it, he thought of a few words. For a gambler, the money output is white paper. He doesn''t treat the money as money at all, and doesn''t feel distressed when he spends it! "Brother Qin. We won''t go home until we get drunk. " Dai Xiaowen smiled and said, "38 degrees, I should be able to drink three bottles." "Then drink more." Qin and Han tried to squeeze out some smiles. Now he wanted to pour out all the Wuliangye on the table and pour it down to him according to this guy. If these on the table were not enough, he would buy dozens of bottles. It''s reasonable to drink a little Tianshan Daqu at a classmate''s party. It''s also good to have a few bottles of Yanjing beer. What Wuliangye do you have to serve? Isn''t it obvious that you want to entrap people? If you say something like water, although you are sad, you can only stand it in Qin and Han Dynasties. No wonder others can only blame your cheap mouth, or your bad luck. Gambling seems to be on the rise recently. Even he doesn''t understand why he has been so lucky recently. "Leizi. Didn''t you say our beauty was coming? How come people haven''t arrived yet and won''t come? " Zhang Ming, sitting at the door, said expectantly, "I haven''t seen our great beauty for several years, and I don''t know what it is like now. People say that our great beauty has changed in her 18th year, and our great beauty is more than 20 years old. She must be more beautiful than before. I heard that she went to college, and I don''t know if she has a boyfriend now..." "If I remember correctly, when we were studying, you had ideas about our great beauty, and you didn''t know what you were thinking at that time. How old you were. Just thinking about these things, it''s probably like 17 or 18. I have to say you''re really fucking precocious..." Ha ha As soon as Zhang Ming''s words fell, the people in the room burst into laughter. Even the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting on one side couldn''t help showing some smiles. This is the classmate party. We should say something interesting instead of showing off who is richer and whose clothes are brighter. "Don''t pull the calf. It''s been many years. When did I fall in love with someone else''s great beauty?" Shi Lei said with a smile: "even if I fall in love with someone else''s great beauty, I need someone else to be willing. In the past, people didn''t want it, but now I''m afraid they don''t want it. I heard that the great beauty has a boyfriend, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false..." "Bah, you still don''t admit it. I knew better than you at that time." Zhang Ming said with a smile: "I remember that the most popular Postcard at that time was the star''s postcard. It was not a postcard, but stationery. The one you asked me to bring to you should be Zhou Huajian''s, right? I remember I read it at that time. How could I forget what I wrote! You let me think about it and listen to it for everyone to see how coquettish you were. " "Listen, everyone. I''ll think about it for you. To tell you the truth, I feel numb when I think about it now. I don''t know how this boy came up with it!" Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Ming''s words fell, the big guys'' eyes widened a lot. They all looked full of expectation. They wanted to see what Shi Lei said at the beginning! Chapter 503 "All right, all right. Zhang Ming, shut up. How long has it been in the past? Can we not mention it? " Shi Lei scolded angrily: "be careful. I''ll go out and beat you, boy. I don''t know whether to hit people or not!" "Look, didn''t you say you didn''t do it?" Zhang Ming smiled and said, "no, I really want to recall. I remember when I gave the beautiful woman you wrote to, she put it aside without looking at it. I don''t know whether she saw it in the end. Leizi, tell the truth, have you received a reply?" "Get an egg, don''t pull the calf!" Shi Lei pointed to Zhang Ming''s mouth and said, "I''ll smoke you later!" When they saw each other, they couldn''t help laughing. The Qin and Han dynasties also looked at these people with a smile. Unconsciously, the scene when they were reading appeared in their mind. Although it was not very wonderful, it was worth remembering. Not only the students changed their appearance, but they also completely changed themselves and at that time a few years later! "Brother Qin. If I remember correctly, you were very close to our great beauty at the beginning, but I never saw you write a love letter to the great beauty. What''s the matter? " Just as Qin and Han Dynasty recalled the past, the war fire still led to him, Zhang Ming finally mentioned his name. "Brother Qin, tell me how you did it. It''s reasonable to say that we look no worse than you? She is also in front of and behind the great beauty. The so-called favorable weather, location and people, and we are basically better than you. How can the great beauty get close to you? I haven''t seen who she has been close to. " Yang Junfeng said with a smile. "Brother Qin, talk quickly." "Brother Qin..." "Brother Qin..." Being stared at by everyone, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really speechless. No one knew what was going on better than him. At that time, the relationship with Jing Yue was really good, but it was definitely not like what these people thought. What are the so-called boyfriend and girlfriend? How could they think of these ghosts when they were still "young". A person who even has difficulty eating wants to fall in love. Shouldn''t such a person be hit by the sky? This is a good answer, but it is difficult to answer. He has always used the sentence "the clear is the clear, and the turbid is the turbid". But today, it is obvious that he can''t use this sentence to do things. Not answering is tantamount to sweeping the interest of the big guy. How can the originally happy scene become unhappy because of himself? He didn''t want to do so, but the next questions had to be answered anyway. In the face of these people, they could only describe them more and more. It was obviously impossible to explain to them. When something in a person''s mind was identified, it was really difficult to change. "Brother Qin. Just tell me what happened at the beginning. It''s not embarrassing for several years. " Chang Liangliang smiled and said, "as the saying goes, everyone has the heart to love beauty. Who doesn''t like our great beauty because she is so beautiful?" "Don''t worry, no one will come out after we finish today. Today''s words can''t guarantee to go to my sister-in-law, OK?" Looking at Chang Liangliang''s poor appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really speechless. At ordinary times, he really wanted to jump up and punch this guy, so that he knew that falling into a well can only be cool for a while, and he had to pay a certain price at the same time! "Brother Qin. Say it quickly. Look, so many people are waiting to listen. " Zhang Ming urged. "Actually... Actually..." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "in fact, we really have nothing..." Wow As soon as his words fell, there was an uproar in the room. Some people''s faces were full of dislike, others were full of disbelief, and others couldn''t help laughing. Even the two waitresses in ol clothes standing at the door couldn''t help smiling with their mouths covered. These young people are not much different from their age, and their words are very interesting. They also want to know what happened during this period, but they can''t ask. After all, the guest is God, and the privacy of God is something that ordinary people can''t ask casually, unless the person''s name is Jesus! "Brother Qin, do you think we believe it?" Zhang Ming rolled his eyes and said, "it''s your business whether to say it or not. Let''s put it here today. If you don''t say it, we''ll each have two bottles of Wuliangye today. If we drink too much, we don''t know how much we drink. Maybe we pour it to the ground. Don''t say that our brothers are not authentic at that time." "Zhang Ming is right. We can''t really pour it on the ground. I heard that this bottle of wine costs more than 1000..." Dai Xiaowen said with a strange smile: "brother Qin, just show us what happened and how you did it..." Are these people still human? Each one is like a special animal. The Qin and Han Dynasties resisted the impulse to kill. At the thought of more than ten bottles of Wuliangye spilled on the ground, his heart seemed to be cut open by a sharp knife, and drops of blood fell down. "In fact, it''s nothing. Maybe our confidentiality work is better. You didn''t find it." Qin Han said with a smile. At this time, I have to lie. Anyway, saying I''m innocent doesn''t have any effect at all. It''s better to say a little bit in order to convince the big guys. But what made him speechless happened again. Originally, he thought retreat was the best way. As a result, these people didn''t seem to buy it. Their eyes were full of expectations and sat there like judges. "That''s all?" Zhang Ming shook his head: "brother Qin, you are dishonest. We don''t ask these questions. You should tell us the details. It''s not a shame. We didn''t have a chance to make the beautiful women like us at the beginning, but you moved forward quietly one step faster than us. Tell us about it. " "That''s all..." "Wuliangye..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty rolled his eyes and almost didn''t die. He took a deep breath and said, "what do you want to hear?" He''s desperate. He can only do this when he meets such a thing, otherwise he really can''t deal with these people. "We want to hear what you want to say. As long as it''s about you and the beautiful woman, we want to hear it." Dai Xiaowen smiled and said, "I''m a man. I think all male compatriots here should have the same idea as me. In fact, I want to know what step you and the great beauty have taken?" "Yes, what step have you taken?" Zhang Ming repeatedly said, "hurry and recruit the truth!" "Where do you think we should go?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "you basically have everything you think of, and you also have what you didn''t think of..." Dong Dong Dong As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, the door of the private room was knocked. As the door of the private room was opened, a delicate face was exposed. There was a white shirt, light blue jeans, a large bag on the shoulder, a pair of white canvas shoes under the soles of the feet, a piece of the ankle was slightly exposed, and a red rope was tied to the ankle, On the red rope is a small walnut, which is not very big. The visitor is no one else, but Jingyue, the great beauty constantly talked about among the population! It has to be said that some people are born with a temperament. This kind of thing is born rather than cultivated the day after tomorrow. Even if it can be cultivated, it will appear very unnatural. The temperament scattered from Jing Yue is not possessed by ordinary girls. Her first impression is very special. Jing Yue is not that kind of cold girl, but she has a very special temperament. It''s absolutely not too much to say that she is a little fairy. It''s a little difficult to look at her with her beautiful appearance and perfect figure. "Sorry. I didn''t wait for the bus on the road, so everyone waited. " Jing Yue looked at the crowd apologetically and said. Jing Yue suddenly came to the private room. Instead of boiling as expected, the room was very quiet in a short time. Both male and female compatriots were stunned, especially the eyes of these male animals almost didn''t fall out Because Jingyue in the past was completely different from Jingyue now. Although Jingyue was beautiful at that time, it was still a flower in bud, and now it has become a flower. Whether it''s dress or internal temperament, it is more than one level higher than a few years ago. Compared with a long shawl hair and a ponytail, it is obvious that the former is more exciting for men! One second Two seconds Three seconds Ten seconds After ten seconds, someone finally made a movement, like an inharmonious sound from a dry throat. In this way, the quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken, followed by a crash, and the sound of chairs rubbing against the wooden floor. "Big beauty, come on, let''s have a look at the big beauty. I haven''t seen the big beauty for several years. It''s more beautiful than before." Zhang Ming smiled twice and was the first to jump up. Then he opened his arms and hugged Jing Yue. "Big beauty, I haven''t seen you for several years. Remember me?" "Remember." Jing Yue smiled and nodded, "Zhang Ming behind me!" "Ha ha, you see, I said that the beauty can''t forget us so soon." Zhang Ming smiled and said, "you are becoming more and more beautiful. I''m afraid I won''t recognize you if I meet you in the street." "Roll, roll, let''s hold a big beauty." Dai Xiaowen said with a strange smile, "big beauty, do you still know me?" "Know..." Jing Yue nodded again and hugged Dai Xiaowen as before. In this way, a large number of male compatriots basically came forward and hugged Jing Yue. For some people, Jing Yue seems to have become a dream, a distant existence. Now Jing Yue suddenly appeared in front of them. Hugging seems to be able to fulfill their wishes. They have no special ideas, but more is the friendship between their classmates, After all, Jingyue was always popular in the class at that time. Everyone has a love of beauty. Every beautiful woman will get some invisible and untouchable preferential treatment! So God, this bitch is not fair to everyone. Some people are destined to be the darling of God from the day they were born. So are Jing Yue, Tao Qingcheng and Yu QingHan. Their beautiful cheeks have made them get things that others can''t get for a generation! "Second brother. Go quickly. " Chang Liangliang quietly kicked the legs of the Qin and Han Dynasties and whispered, "don''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again." "Why don''t you go?" "I''m a little embarrassed..." "Me too." Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and looked at Jing Yue standing at the door with deep eyes. He hadn''t seen Jing Yue for more than a month. These days, he was going to Huangyang village to see how Jing Yue was. Now it seems that his worry is really superfluous. She seems to have come out of the previous shadow. The whole person looks very good. "Are you afraid that you can''t help but rekindle your old love for a moment? You can''t explain it to your sister-in-law when you go home?" Chang Liangliang said with a strange smile, "go ahead. I promise I won''t tell my sister-in-law about it. Daheyang''s big mouth is not there. No one should say that you should fulfill your wishes anyway. Otherwise, don''t you leave regrets in your life?" "You really don''t say?" "Really don''t say!" "Then I won''t go either!" Chapter 504 The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders, and their eyes fell on Jing Yue again. Just as Jing Yue''s eyes also looked at him, they looked at each other and showed some very "special" smiles. A simple smile contains too many things, many words are covered in it, and what each other thinks seems to be able to see clearly. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought it was nothing to smile, but he and Jingyue looked at each other and showed some smiles. Almost everyone saw them. To be exact, when Jingyue came in, some people had been paying attention to the expressions of the two people, one was the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the other was Shi Lei. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked very relaxed. They didn''t run up to hug Jing Yue like others. However, when they saw Jing Yue smiling when they looked at each other, some love experts seemed to find something wrong, Although they saw a clue, these people soon denied their thoughts. Something might happen if men were not married and women were not married. Now even if the Qin and Han dynasties had any ideas, they might be a little more disciplined. After all, there were wives and children at home. If something really happened, it would be hard for everyone to end up in the end. Is a beautiful woman like Jing Yue willing to be a junior? This is obviously unlikely. According to Jing Yue''s conditions, as long as she wants, what kind of man can''t be found, why can she find a married man? "Beautiful scenery. We meet again. " When the people analyzed what the smile meant when they just looked at Jing Yue in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Shi Lei, sitting in the innermost part, finally stood up. He walked to Jing Yue with great grace and greeted Jing Yue politely. At this moment, the people''s eyes had to fall on him. It''s no secret that Shi Lei has always had ideas about Jing Yue, and it''s also Shi Lei who found Jing Yue to attend the classmate party this time. Everyone secretly guessed whether there would be some sparks between the two people. Jing Yue looks really beautiful, but Shi Lei is not bad. He is a civil servant. He is still a rich second generation. He seems to be more suitable for Jing Yue than Qin and Han Dynasties, It doesn''t give people the feeling of flowers on cow dung. "Haven''t seen you for years." Jingyue smiled and said, "do you work in the unit?" "I didn''t work long." Shi Lei smiled and said, "what about you? Is this a holiday or graduation? " "Graduating soon. Internship period. " Jingyue replied. People nearby looked at Shi Lei and stared at Jing Yue. Some male compatriots showed envy and jealousy in their eyes. Everyone has the so-called love for beauty. Everyone is normal. Who can not like beautiful women, and who can not like a girl like Jing Yue? However, we all have self-knowledge. In the past, we said that we had a little idea in our heart because Jing Yue was beautiful, but now it is different. Now Jing Yue is not only beautiful, but also refined. Although we have a little idea in our heart, we dare not express it. "Don Di can''t come. Our people have gathered together. Let''s sit down. " Liu Ying stood up, looked at Jing Yue standing at the door and said, "Jing Yue, come and sit with me. Let''s talk later." "Thank you." Jingyue smiled and nodded. She came to Liu Ying and sat down. Originally, she was going to sit down in the Qin and Han Dynasties. I haven''t seen her these days. She also wanted to talk to the Qin and Han Dynasties. But so many people are looking at her. I''m a little embarrassed. In addition, there is no place to sit down around the Qin and Han Dynasties. When Jing Yue sat down, Liu Ying said two words, and the banquet officially began. Watching bottles of Wuliangye opened, Qin and Han dynasties had a little pain. Fortunately, he won a lot of money, otherwise he didn''t know how to eat the meal. The same time as last time, first of all, the toast was raised together. After three cups of wine, the big guys began to look for wine. The table was bought and sold in Qin and Han Dynasties. He naturally became the focus. The wine searching people naturally had no choice but to drink ten glasses of Baijiu for less than half an hour. This time is different from the last time. Last time, whenever someone came to look for wine, he didn''t refuse to drink directly. This time, he drank less. In this way, he was naturally ridiculed. "Brother Qin. You can''t do that. If you really love money, we''ll still make AA later. You can''t drink until you let go. " Zhang Ming said with a smile, "or are we beautiful women here? Are you embarrassed to drink? I remember you weren''t like that last time. " "That''s why, last time, brother Qin, you didn''t do this. You could say something in pain. We''ll change the Baijiu immediately. Let''s not drink Wuliangye. We''ll drink Tianshan Daqu, that''s only a dozen yuan a bottle." Dai Xiaowen said loudly, "we come to the classmate party mainly for fun. How can we be lively? That''s drinking a lot. You say you drink so much at a time. How can we continue?" Being teased by these people, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also a little speechless. He was not afraid to drink too much and didn''t care about the wine money. After all, the money was nothing to him. The reason why he didn''t want to drink too much was very simple. He was asked for wine by a lot of people, even if he was massive, he couldn''t carry it. Moreover, he didn''t drink Yuanqi soup when he came out. He really took a cup of wine, I''m afraid he drank too much before everyone finished eating. He always felt that his wine was not good, otherwise he wouldn''t have annoyed Yu QingHan last time. He hasn''t received a call from Yu QingHan until now. Wine is a good thing! Wine strong bear man, but! You can do many things you don''t dare to do at ordinary times! Wine is not a good thing! Or wine to strengthen bear courage! It will make a person deformed, not like himself, and finally do something that even he despises himself! "Second brother. Do you love money? " Chang Liangliang looked helplessly at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "you deserve it. On a whim, you dare to say anything. Is it comfortable to lift a stone and hit your own feet?" "This money is nothing." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and whispered, "drinking too much will delay things!" "Come on, what else can you miss?" Chang Liangliang rolled his eyes and said, "do you still want to find someone''s beautiful ''woman'' for something. Look at the height people are standing at now. Let''s just think about it. Don''t be serious! " "Come on, come on. Brother, have a drink for you. Last time we didn''t enjoy ourselves. This time we should drink more of our own wine. " Chang Liang raised his glass, and drank it up with a cup of Baijiu. "Cheers!" After drinking until the bright and bright, Qin Han also raised the glass and drank a glass of Baijiu. Looking at the few drops of Baijiu in the glass, he could not help shaking his head. He had no idea about what he was drinking. He could not drink a good or bad. As for the wine he was talking with, he was even more stuck with it. The taste of hundreds of drinks and ten yuan of wine was not very different after drinking. Qin and Han Dynasties always believed that everything was worth every penny, but he didn''t think so about drinks. No matter how expensive drinks were, they would also go to the bathroom and vomit wildly. When they got home, they would also have a headache in death. To put it bluntly, they would spend money to buy guilt! "Brother Qin. I''ll drink to you, too. " Chang Liangliang just walked away. Shi Lei came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He smiled at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "brother Qin, look at our relationship. How many drinks should we have?" Shi Lei came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the noisy crowd suddenly calmed down. They knew what the relationship was between them. It is reasonable to say that they were young when they were in conflict. After a few years, they should have cleared up their old grudges and stopped worrying about it. But after these two student gatherings, we can see that things are not so simple, The two men still have some hostility, but it''s not as obvious as before. There is another point that everyone can''t understand. It seems that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t find Shi Lei''s trouble, but Shi Lei has been struggling with the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s reasonable that this should not happen. Shi Lei doesn''t need to do so. After all, the Qin and Han dynasties have a family and a room! "It''s up to you to find wine." Qin Han said with a smile. "Refreshing!" Shi Lei gave a thumbs up, "good things come in pairs, one person two cups!" Shi Lei''s words just dropped, a glass of Baijiu had already fallen down, and it looked very cool. He still had a little bit of enthusiasm for the girl''s love. And he also added a lot of points to his clothes. National civil servants and iron rice bowl are equated. They can get thousands of dollars a month without wind and sun. Who doesn''t like such young and promising young people? "Brother Qin, do it!" Xue Zhengzhong said loudly, "we can''t advise, we must fight to the end!" Ha ha As soon as Xue Zhengzhong''s words fell, everyone in the room couldn''t help laughing. The so-called lively don''t look at the bastard, and the wine doesn''t go into their stomach. Let the two fight to death. That''s what''s interesting. If the two fight because of Jing Yue later, it''s wonderful. "Don''t play with Biao. Drink as much as you can. There is no prestige on the wine table. " Liu Ying looked at them angrily, then lowered her head and talked to Jing Yue. In the continuous shouting, Qin Han finally drank the 20 cups of Baijiu, and he had forgotten how much he drank. He changed his previous drink to make him unable to get up on the Kang for three days. But now his body is already different from the ordinary people. He is able to bear the ability or digest the alcohol much better than he did not know before. Although the head is a little dizzy, it won''t fall down. But according to the current situation, it must be sooner or later to fall to the ground. There are wheel battles on the battlefield and wheel battles on the wine table. Just after a few cups of wine, there are a few more cups. His body can''t eat without Yuanqi soup. "Everybody wait." Xue Zhengzhong came to Qin Han before he had a glass of Baijiu. He didn''t wait for Zhang Ming to raise the door. Suddenly he shouted to everyone. He seemed to have drunk a lot. The big face of the dish was red. "Just now we have some things to finish. Now let''s continue with what you say. Just now, our great beauties are here. The parties are here, let them talk about the details. It''s not as refreshing as drinking? " Bad ideas will always be respected, especially this kind of gossip news is more attractive. As soon as Zhang Ming''s words fall, the eyes of the people present suddenly brighten up. The next moment, everyone''s eyes fall on Jing Yue. Jing Yue looks at a loss and is at a loss. Chapter 505 "Does it have anything to do with me?" Jingyue looked at the crowd and asked. "Yes. When you first came, everyone was talking about you. " Liu Ying smiled and said, "one slap doesn''t make a sound. Now you come and tell us your story." "Our story?" Jing Yue was even more at a loss. She didn''t know what these people were talking about. It seemed that she had to tell stories. There was no problem telling stories, mainly what kind of stories to tell. "What story don''t you know?" Liu Ying smiled and said, "people in Qin and Han Dynasties just said that you still pretend to be okay? Tell me your story. Everyone is waiting to hear it. " Hearing the speech, Jing Yue was stunned. The next moment he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Scared, the Qin and Han Dynasties quickly moved away their eyes and dared not look at her. It seemed that they had done something wrong. To be exact, they really did something wrong, but he didn''t regret it. After all, they were forced to be helpless. Seeing that Qin and Han moved her eyes, Jing Yue frowned slightly. She had guessed what Qin and Han had said. I''m afraid it was what happened these days, because there seemed to be nothing else to say, but she didn''t expect that Qin and Han would take this kind of thing out as a conversation capital, which made her feel a little uncomfortable After thinking about it, she couldn''t help shaking her head. She didn''t know where to start this kind of thing. The main reason is that she didn''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. She can''t start from seeing the Qin and Han dynasties at the same time. If so, she''s afraid she can''t say it all day and night. "There''s really nothing to say." Jingyue gently shook her head and said, "then let the Qin and Han Dynasties continue to say. I happen to listen!" Seeing that Jingyue didn''t intend to say it, the people couldn''t help being disappointed, but it''s not good to force Jingyue to say it. After all, it''s someone else''s secret and it''s someone else''s right not to say it. "Alas, I said that the great beauty is different from before. Tell us how brother Qin chased you at that time. Everyone knows that you and brother Qin were very close at that time..." Zhang Ming said reluctantly: "just now, brother Qin said that there was only something we didn''t think of at that time. Why did he quietly stay with you?" Hearing the speech, Jing Yue was stunned again. She thought the Qin and Han dynasties had said something a while ago, but she didn''t expect that these people in the room asked about the reading meeting. She was more or less speechless. At that time, she was really close to the Qin and Han Dynasties, but it was just friendship and nothing else. As for what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, there was nothing that others could not think of but did not do. She almost couldn''t help laughing. A pair of good-looking eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties again, and then gave him a white look. This eye is not very charming, nor does it convey any feelings, but it is not so in the eyes of others. Many male compatriots have eyes of envy, jealousy and even murder. In addition, many people vaguely feel that "things" do not seem to be as simple as they think "Brother Qin just said it. Now it''s your turn to say it, big beauty." Zhang Ming paused and patted the table. The frightened people couldn''t help shivering. "To be simple and straightforward, beauty, do you have a boyfriend now? That''s what we care about." Listening to Zhang Ming''s words, the people present suddenly became nervous, not only the compatriots of animals, but also some female compatriots, especially Liu Ying sitting next to Jing Yue. Whether Jing Yue has a boyfriend may be related to her future road. She can see that Shi Lei''s eyes hardly left once Jing Yue came in. Once Jing Yue really has no boyfriend, then, She must be well prepared. She really can''t. She can only find Jingyue and work hard! This is a topic without much nutrition, but we can''t deny that this topic is indeed a little attractive. Whether Jingyue has a boyfriend is related to the future of many people, because as long as he is a man, he likes to marry a beautiful wife. Although the possibility of success is very small, who can guarantee that he will not succeed? It''s really rare for Tianshan to lose pie. It''s even a little less than the chance of winning five million. But who can guarantee that he won''t be lucky. Even a guy with bad gambling luck in the Qin and Han dynasties can win money twice in a row. Why can''t he? It''s really hard for a toad to eat swan meat, but who can guarantee that he is not a lucky toad! In this rich and colorful world, anything can happen. As long as you dare to think about others, you can leave it to fate. If you dare not think about it, even the bitch of fate will dislike you! What''s the meaning of such a person who is despised by fate? Maybe one day, if you die, you will not be remembered, just like the dead leaves of autumn, which go with the wind, leaving nothing and taking nothing away. "Big beauty, whether you have it or not, we''re all worried." Dai Xiaowen smiled and said, "if not, do we still have a chance, mainly to see if you can give us a chance..." "Hahaha..." As soon as Dai Xiaowen''s words fell, the house was swallowed up by laughter, but soon stopped laughing. Everyone wanted to hear what Jingyue would say. Jing Yue paused, then looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "do you wish I had?" Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Then they shook their heads one after another. Ma Dayong, who sat on one side of the shriveled eggplant, said, "of course, it''s good to have no one. Your old classmates are all single. You see, our poor daughter-in-law can''t afford to marry. We can only dig around ourselves. In case any of us is lucky enough to be liked, don''t you think so?" Pooh Jingyue couldn''t help laughing. A pair of good-looking eyes swept over the people one by one. Finally, her eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, "you may not have a chance..." Alas Everyone in the audience was surprisingly unanimous and couldn''t help sighing. This was the last thing everyone wanted to hear. Although Jing Yue didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was already obvious. If he couldn''t hear it, it was his own problem. Therefore, many people couldn''t help wondering who the lucky man was. Did the boy eat dog shit from the sky, So lucky! The male compatriots were disappointed, but the female compatriots were different, especially Liu Ying. When Jing Yue finished, she was secretly relieved. The strongest enemy now had a master, so the crisis was naturally relieved, but she always felt that there was something wrong in some places, but she couldn''t say it for a while. "Beauty Jing, where is your boyfriend from. Can you tell us first? " Zhang Ming said with a disappointed face, "I''ll see who is so lucky to attract the beauty. Can you bring him to our next classmate party?" "No problem." Jingyue smiled and said, "I''ll bring it next time." "Are we locals?" "Local people." "Can''t it be from your village?" "Not..." "Can''t it be our class?" Zhang Ming immediately swept the house. After reading one, he shook his head. No one could match Jingyue. Finally, his eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, but soon denied the Qin and Han Dynasties. How can a person with a family and a room become Jingyue''s boyfriend Zhang Ming asked a few more questions. Jing Yue answered them with a smile. Finally, they asked and asked without asking anything. Finally, everyone simply didn''t ask this question. This is just a way to communicate feelings. After all, it''s not a blind date meeting. Naturally, there''s no need to tangle with this question. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, another hour had passed quietly. I came in at 7 p.m. and now it was close to the early morning. Fortunately, everyone drank almost the same. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, some people could not control their emotions. They sat together in twos and threes and wept about the past, The most terrible thing is that some girls and some handsome men who are not so handsome are hugged together, which makes the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting aside a little speechless He thought silently in his heart that the classmate party was really not a good thing. What he said on the Internet didn''t seem to be alarmist. At the beginning, he didn''t believe it. Now he saw it with his own eyes, even if he didn''t believe it. After all, the facts are in front of him! Later, I have a wife. If she wants to attend the classmate party, either she won''t come or everyone will come! Qin Han thought in his heart, then he sat down on his chair and reacted with his eyes. He felt dizzy after drinking a few glasses of Baijiu, and his eyes were still glitzy. His stomach was even more spicy. If he was not stronger than the ordinary man, he might have fallen to the ground. "Everybody be quiet. I have two words to say." Liu Ying walked to the most eye-catching position and smiled at the people. Her eyes were ruddy and looked like she had just cried. "Everyone be quiet and listen to the old monitor." Ma Dayong shouted quickly. He was a little worried that he didn''t have his share when he paid the bill in the Qin and Han Dynasties. If so, he had to turn to Liu Ying. Now he only had a few yuan and a box of cigarettes. When the crowd calmed down, Liu Ying paused a little and said, "it''s been a few years since we graduated. We had a gathering two months ago, but we broke up unhappily. Now it seems that this time we should hold it very successfully..." "First of all, I want to thank all the students for not forgetting the friendship between us. It''s a pity that several students didn''t show up. However, it doesn''t affect our friendship. I hope they can join us at the next party. We are classmates and it''s fate to get together, Everyone is together. We are all brothers and sisters... " Wow As soon as Liu Ying''s words fell, thunderous applause broke out in the room. Some people couldn''t help falling tears, because everyone knew that the classmate gathering was coming to an end. When they wanted to get together next time, they didn''t know when to wait. The most sad thing in life is always separation. Some people say that separation is for the next gathering, but life is only a few decades. Some people may be just a passer-by in life, and they will never come back after the past. What the Qin and Han Dynasties were most afraid of was separation. Listening to Liu Ying, the corners of his eyes were gradually moist, but his control ability was still stronger than these perceptual girls, so he didn''t shed tears directly. "The second person we want to thank is the Qin and Han Dynasties. Thank him for paying for us. I hope someone will pay for us like him next time..." Liu Ying tried to squeeze out some smiles and raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Wow There was another round of applause. Some people stood up and came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and hugged him. While hugging, they were still patting each other on the back, as if they were conveying some emotion in silence. "We''ve already said what we should say and drank what we should drink. There''s no banquet that doesn''t end in the world. I hope we can still sit together at this time of the new year." Liu Ying took a deep breath and said, "let''s leave a contact information for future contact. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go. Pay attention to safety on the way home. When you get home, you can call me to report peace!" Chapter 506 "Old monitor, why don''t we go out and play for a while? Everyone hasn''t had a good time yet." Zhang Ming said with a smile: "the barbecue stand under the department store is open now. How about having a drink in the past? Anyway, there''s nothing to do this long night..." "Yes, it''s not easy for us to get together. A lot of words broke up before we had time to say. Let''s go out and have some more. Brother Qin just invited us. This time, we''re making AA, and don''t let brother Qin spend money!" Dai Xiaowen followed. If someone takes the lead to go out for dinner, it must be followed by others. After all, there are some young people present. It''s fun to go crazy and drink. It''s really special to be able to sit with their classmates and drink hard. Such friendship is even more sincere than family affection. Some people say that a good classmate is even better than his own brother. This sentence is definitely not nonsense. There are many such examples in life! The reason why Qin and Han came to the classmate party was also for this special emotion. He never thought he was a saint, but he would not calculate about small things, because this emotion was very important to him, because in addition to these, he had no so-called family affection at all. "Everyone agrees?" Liu Ying asked with a smile. "Agree!" Everyone nodded together. The whole room was boiling again. Maybe it wouldn''t take long to go out. Finally, we should go our separate ways. Maybe we should do more for a while or sit more for a while. The feeling of talking between students is very special. We don''t have to deliberately hide anything, let alone show anything. In this way, more than 20 people cheerfully walked downstairs. The check-out at the front desk in the Qin and Han Dynasties was a little painful. According to his idea, a meal cost up to 10000 or 20000. As a result, Zhang Qianqian gave a discount in the face of an acquaintance and spent 28000 yuan. If he hadn''t won the money, He really wants to run to the bathroom alone and cry for five minutes What''s wrong with this money? Can''t you go home and buy some food and clothes for your wife and children? Tianshan county is really small. When he first came to the county in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he felt that it was like an international metropolis. There were more than ten stories of high-rise buildings, not a wide road, and various brands of cars flowed continuously. However, he found that it was really not very good here for a long time. Not only the appearance of the city is not very good, but also the atmosphere in this small city is not very good. It doesn''t mean how extravagant the girls on the street wear, or how the world is going down for young men and women. After all, this is an era. The times are changing, and those things in the past will be abandoned. This is mainly related to education. Those dignified teachers have that virtue, Where else can the children get better when they are good? The reason why the atmosphere here is not good is mainly because the consumption atmosphere here is small, but the consumption level is very high. Even compared with Chifeng City, it is not much better, even a little too much. In addition, there is the problem of cars on the streets. The brand of luxury cars that was regarded as a brand a few years ago has already become a street car, It''s not that people here have become rich so that they can afford cars. It''s mainly because loans have made many people successful. It''s precisely because these loans have satisfied many people''s vanity, but also let some people fall into the abyss, either housing slaves or car slaves. In general, this small county is definitely not a good example! It''s not as thriving as it seems. Balloon economy, these four words are actually the most appropriate to describe this small county! The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about this small county. He only cared about his own affairs. As long as the distant group can take root here smoothly, other things are not important. As long as there are no major problems, the pharmaceutical company will never be like other industries, even if it wants to go bankrupt. There is no shortage of taxis outside Jinxiang building. As soon as they left Jinxiang building and arrived at the door, there were more than a dozen Kia taxis waiting. The Qin and Han Dynasties just found one and sat in. Chang Liangliang followed him. At this time, Chang Liangliang looked at him a little differently, as if he had found something on him. "Second brother. Are you really starting a company? " Chang Liangliang asked in a low voice. "Plant a greenhouse!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties leaned against the taxi chair and closed their eyes. It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but it''s not suitable now. Chang Liangliang knows that he is a big boss worth tens of millions. I''m afraid it''s difficult to let go. This is not what he wants to see. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to say more, Chang Liangliang didn''t continue to ask. He touched his pocket. He just gave him two thousand yuan in jinxianglou. He was a little uncomfortable in his pocket. When he took it out to the Qin and Han Dynasties, he lost more than two thousand. It''s not the same thing if he didn''t take it out. After all, the money is not his own, but someone else''s money! I didn''t talk much along the way. I soon came to the barbecue stall near the county department store. Qin Han and Chang Liangliang got off the car. Many people came here one step ahead of time. At this time, they were sitting on the chair shouting. Fortunately, the owner of the barbecue stall had a good temper, otherwise they would beat these bastards with the iron clip in his hand! Even if the guest is God, it''s special to swear when you get off the bus. What''s the matter? Such people are definitely not God. They should be described in three words. "Brother Qin. What would you like to drink? " Dai Xiaowen approached the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. At the beginning, his relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties was not very good. Although there were no contradictions when he was studying, he was not very close. It can be said that he was not a passer-by. Dai Xiaowen was an introvert. Sometimes he even blushed when he said a word! Qin Han said, "whatever." "How can you be casual? There''s no tea here." Chang Liangliang put a dozen bottles of Yanjing beer on the table, "don''t get drunk. The old rule is, who falls first is the dog!" "Yes, who falls first is the dog!" Dai Xiaowen said with a smile, "brother Qin, you''re going to die this time, right? This time it''s not Wuliangye for hundreds of dollars. Let''s drink enough beer for more than one yuan! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at two dozen more beers on the table, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. If he used Yuanqi soup, he wouldn''t be afraid to drink it until dawn, but he didn''t mean to do so. After all, these were his classmates. Besides, it wasn''t his original intention to really use Yuanqi soup. He came here to drink, After using Yuanqi soup, it''s not much different from drinking white water, so it''s meaningless! Not long after the three had just sat down, taxis came one after another. Everyone''s faces were full of drunkenness. They walked like the big Yangko in the northeast. They looked funny and funny. Some people were not afraid to show their voice. In particular, Zhao Qiang''s singing of borrowing from heaven for another 500 years made the audience feel torn. Painful and happy! Painful and happy! It seems to be a little similar to some things. What are they similar to This average person really knows In this way, with a bunch of mutton kebabs on the table, people began to drink again. Some people simply took off their half sleeves and exposed their dark belly. Some people simply ran to one side, grabbed the electric pole and vomited wildly. They wanted to vomit their lungs to feel better Drinking should have been a very happy thing, but drinking this virtue is not a happy thing. It can be said that it is to find sin for yourself! Because of this, a kind of wine is very popular. Its name is strong wine! The advertisement says that although strong wine is good, don''t be greedy! In fact, it''s all special. It''s good to drink. You can be excused for doing such advertising. The problem is that it''s very hard to drink. It can be said that advertising faces are not! With the passage of time, bottles of beer were poured down, and the ground was filled with wine bottles. At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties had slightly drunk, and his mind gradually became much clearer. He didn''t dare to say that he was a large number, but he had never been drunk after drinking beer, that is, his stomach rose a little at most. "Qin and Han Dynasties..." Just as he was about to open the next bottle of beer, Bai Lili came to the wine table. Bai Lili suddenly came. The Qin and Han Dynasties were startled. They were a little nervous. They were a little worried that the girl would take advantage of the strength of the wine to confess to him. In this way, it would be embarrassing. It would be impossible to accept Bai Lili''s embarrassment. It would be impossible to accept it in this life. The women in the city are beautiful and talk well. Why choose a Mongolian girl? Although he is not a man who attaches great importance to appearance, he is not a man who is not picky about food. Why choose such a man when so many beautiful women are around? "Have a drink?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pointed to the stool on one side and asked Bai Lili to sit down. He doesn''t like the girl very much, but he can''t show it clearly. Anyway, he is still a classmate. As long as the girl doesn''t force him to a dead end, the feelings between the students will continue. Moreover, Bai Lili is still a rich woman, and there are 800 sheep and hundreds of cattle in her family. In case one day, these beautiful women around them dislike themselves, and they also have a way out. Being a door-to-door son-in-law seems to be a good choice, and they can bend their bows and shoot big eagles like Genghis Khan! Riding a horse galloping on the grassland, followed by two evil dogs and three children, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt a little comfortable "After drinking a lot, I won''t drink." Bai Lili sat on the stool next to her, looked around and saw that no one looked this way, "Qin and Han Dynasties. Do you see Jingyue? " "Jing Yue?" Qin Han paused and said, "isn''t she in the car behind?" "Where''s the car behind?" "It should be coming soon." Qin Han smiled and said, "you asked her how she found me here. Just go to her." "Just look for her. Do you see the car behind you?" Bai Lili looked at him like an idiot and said, "it''s almost 40 minutes. Even if Jing Yue is slow, she should have arrived. Why hasn''t she arrived yet?" Hearing Bai Lili''s words, Qin and Han Dynasties subconsciously raised their heads and looked around. As expected, they didn''t see Jingyue''s figure, which surprised him. Jingyue was just behind. Even if the taxi came slowly, it shouldn''t be so slow. After all, Tianshan county is only as big as a palm. I''m afraid it took two laps even if it was around the city in 40 minutes, It''s supposed to be here long ago. "She and Ma Dayong take a car." Bai Lili whispered, "Ma Dayong has been here for a while. Why hasn''t she come yet?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and subconsciously looked up to the distance. Sure enough, he saw Ma Dayong blowing beer with several classmates, which surprised him. Since Jing Yue and Ma Dayong came together, there should be no reason why Jing Yue was not here. Chapter 507 Did you get off on the way back? Qin Han thought silently, but soon he denied the idea. Even if Jing Yue went back, he would say hello to him. It''s impossible to go back without making a noise! In addition, he felt that Bai Lili seemed to have something to say to him! "Did you see her?" Qin and Han whispered. "Ma Dayong should know." Bai Lili hesitated a little, and then came to Qin and Han''s ears and whispered a few words. Before Bai Lili''s words fell, the Qin and Han dynasties took out the mobile phone and quickly dialed several numbers on the mobile phone. When he heard the beep across the phone, his hanging heart fell a little, but he waited for more than 20 seconds, and Jingyue still didn''t answer the phone. "What''s going on..." Looking at the mobile phone, Qin and Han frowned again, and then dialed out again. This time, he was even more surprised. There was a voice on the other side of the phone. The voice was also familiar, but it was not Jingyue, but the voice of customer service prompting the phone to turn off! At first, he didn''t think there was a problem, but after making these two calls, his eyebrows frowned tighter, because Jingyue was a little abnormal. It''s reasonable that such a thing shouldn''t happen. "Who else but Ma Dayong?" Qin Han asked. "Liu Ying. They are in the same car. " Bai Lili looked up and said, "Liu Ying doesn''t seem to have come either. You''d better ask Ma Dayong. Jing Yue wasn''t in good condition when she got on the bus!" The Qin and Han Dynasties were not fools. Bai Lili''s words seemed to imply something to him. How could he not hear it? Jing Yue didn''t drink at the banquet, but just drank a few glasses of fruit juice. It''s reasonable that this should not happen, but Bai Lili said she wasn''t in good condition Regardless of how much he thought, he stood up and walked over to Ma Dayong. He was worried that something would happen to Jing Yue! "Come on, brother Qin, sit down and let''s have some more." Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties coming, Ma Dayong shouted at him with a smile: "let''s play for a while?" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and sat next to Ma Dayong. They put the wine bottle in their hand on the table, "I''ll talk about it later." "What do you mean? I''ll talk about it later. In this way, I''ll find a place later. Let''s play all night. I''ll win back the money I lost." Ma Dayong paused and said, "brother Qin, we won money without running. Why don''t we win back a little?" "I''m free." The Qin and Han Dynasties gave a very indifferent answer, and then asked, "Jingyue just had a car with you?" "Ah?" Ma Dayong was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Qin and Han Dynasty. Seeing Qin and Han Dynasty staring at him with a smile, he quickly moved his eyes and said, "no, no, I''d like to take a car back with beautiful people, but people still want to take a ride with us... Brother Qin, you don''t admit that you like beautiful people. Why did you find someone after such a short time, Is it difficult... " "She didn''t have a car with you?" The two eyebrows of Qin and Han Dynasties were screwed together. When he asked Jingyue, Ma Dayong obviously had some words flashing and seemed to be deliberately avoiding something. He couldn''t see through what Ma Dayong thought, but he could feel that Ma Dayong was a little unnatural and seemed to want to interrupt the topic. "I didn''t just say..." Ma Dayong rolled his eyes, picked up a bottle of beer and drank two mouthfuls. "You have people with families and rooms here. You care about what people do so much. We''d better drink and have fun, right?" "I''m asking you a question." The Qin and Han Dynasties said word by word. His face sank. Taking advantage of the meeting, he called Jingyue again. The result was the same as before. The phone was turned off. Seeing that the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties was not good-looking, the two people sitting on the right side of the Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised. Just now they were sitting here drinking. Ma Dayong did sit here last. However, they wondered why the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly came and asked Ma Dayong where Jing Yue went. Moreover, his face was still a little ugly. It seemed that he wanted to fight. Questioned by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Ma Dayong put down the wine bottle, picked up the cigarette on the table and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties. Does it matter to you whether I take a car with her or not? " "How about taking a car? What if I didn''t take a car? Why did I tell you? Give me a reason? " Ma Dayong picked up the wine bottle again and drank it. He simply ignored the Qin and Han Dynasties. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and his face was full of disdain. It seemed that he didn''t look down on the Qin and Han dynasties at all. The Qin and Han Dynasties were offended by Ma Dayong, and his face became more ugly, but he couldn''t continue to ask questions, because what Ma Dayong said was very reasonable. It really didn''t matter to him whether he took a car with Jing Yue. He couldn''t call others directly because Ma Dayong didn''t admit it. If so, it would be a little unreasonable. But the more Ma Dayong is like this, the more he feels that there is something wrong. After all, just taking a car is not a big deal. He just asks. Ma Dayong doesn''t need to do this at all. It seems to conflict with this problem. "Ma Dayong, didn''t you come here in a car with Jing Yue just now? Why hasn''t she arrived yet? I still want to talk to her. " Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties hit a wall, Bai Lili came over for the first time and said with a smile, "did Jing Yue get off on the way?" "Get off!" Ma Dayong looked up at Bai Lili and said, "do you still want to ask me where she got off the bus?" "You know what?" Bai Lili asked. Ma Dayong spread his hand and said, "how do I know? I''m not someone else''s secretary. What does it matter to me where people get off?" "No, I said whether you two are free. Jing Meimei takes a car with me. What''s the matter? Why do they look like interrogating prisoners one by one? What''s wrong?" "Where''s Liu Ying?" Qin Han asked. "Also got off on the way." Ma Dayong rolled his eyes and said, "don''t ask me. I just drank too much. I don''t know where they got off the car. If they want to have two drinks, they''ll sit down. If they want to find them, they''ll call them and run to me to ask what''s wrong. There''s a problem sitting in a car?" Seeing Ma Dayong''s virtue, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say much. Although he didn''t like Ma Dayong, he didn''t ask much, so he had to go aside and sit back to his previous position. He called again several times, and Jing Yue''s mobile phone was still turned off. This abnormal situation made him a little worried. It''s reasonable that it shouldn''t be like this "Qin and Han Dynasties. Why don''t you call Liu Ying and ask her where Jingyue has gone? " Bai Lili hesitated a little. Seeing that no one looked this way, she whispered in Qin and Han Dynasties'' ears. Before Bai Lili finished, the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties was hard to see the extreme. Then he shook his fist, and a pair of deep eyes showed a cold color. "OK?" "I don''t know." Bai Lili shook her head and said, "I glanced at it and didn''t see it clearly, but something must have been poured in Jingyue''s glass... She seems to have drunk that glass of juice... I''m worried... Qin and Han Dynasties, where are you going?" Before Bai Lili finished her words, the Qin and Han dynasties had disappeared in place. When she reacted, the Qin and Han dynasties had appeared 100 meters away and stopped a taxi. Looking at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. She couldn''t understand what was going on. The family was too fast! She couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. She didn''t believe what she saw was true. She thought she was wrong. After a moment''s hesitation, she caught up. Just when she left jinxianglou, she found that Jingyue was a little wrong. She didn''t drink much wine, but she looked a little tired. Especially when she got into a taxi, she almost fell to the ground if Liu Ying hadn''t helped her. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Would you like to call Liu Ying first? She was in the car just now. Maybe she knows where Jingyue has gone. " Bai Lili took a few breaths and said, "you can''t get through to Jingyue now. It''s hard to find it like this." Qin Han paused and frowned tightly. After a while, he said, "get on the bus first." "Good!" Bai Lili answered and got into the car. She thought silently about the relationship between Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue. Just now she felt that the relationship between the Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue might not be so general, not as simple as she imagined. Now it seems that her previous conjecture seems to be true. If it was just an ordinary friend relationship, the Qin and Han dynasties would never be so nervous as now. "Where are you going, man?" The driver looked back at them and said, "it''s twelve o''clock, we won''t play the watch. Twenty yuan in the city!" "Gold inlaid building!" Qin Han casually took out 100 yuan in his pocket and threw it to the driver''s brother. "Drive faster, we have something urgent!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver''s eldest brother looked back at them meaningfully, and then showed an intriguing smile. As a taxi brother, he had never seen anything. There were countless such things, especially these young people. As long as they had ideas in their minds, they were really in a hurry. They wanted to solve the problem on the street. "OK, ten minutes, ten minutes is guaranteed." The driver smiled and said, "the Jinxiang building has a good environment, but it''s a little expensive. Young people like to go there. I heard that there are many styles of rooms, all of which are theme rooms..." Qin and Han Dynasties are not fools. How can they not hear what the driver''s brother means? The so-called theme room may have the same meaning as the word interest. If it was normal, he would be willing to talk to the driver''s brother, but now he is not in the mood. What he cares about most now is where Jingyue went. At first, he didn''t worry much. After all, Jingyue was not a three-year-old. It was not impossible to get off the bus and go home or do something else. But after hearing Bai Lili''s words, he had to worry. He wanted to know what Liu Ying put in Jingyue''s cup. Moreover, according to Bai Lili, Jingyue looked a little weak when she left, Consciousness seems a little vague! Chapter 508 "Liu Ying''s phone is off." Bai Lili frowned, looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "it''s strange that all the phones are turned off. They won''t run out of electricity. What a coincidence?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. Jing Yue''s phone may have been turned off by accident, but Liu Ying''s phone is also turned off. There is no coincidence, but now they are gone at the same time, and the phone is turned off at the same time. Even if he doesn''t want to think about it, many strange things have happened before, nothing else, Just because Liu Ying sprinkled something in Jing Yue''s cup, there was no way to explain. Another thing, he always felt that Bai Lili had something to say, but Bai Lili didn''t want to explain, and he didn''t ask much. After all, people also had their own concerns! "Call again." "It''s the third time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, and their bad premonitions became more and more serious. They always felt that something was going to happen, but now he had no good way. Although Tianshan county was not large, it was definitely not easy to find a person. If this person really didn''t want to come out, he couldn''t find it even for ten days and a half months. I have to say that the taxi brother''s driving skills are really good. In addition, there are few vehicles on the road in the early morning. What you can see is just two or three cars. In less than five minutes, the car stopped at the door of jinxianglou. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat in the car and looked at the door. It was dark outside the Jinxiang building. There was no one at all, not even a human shadow! "Here we are, man." The driver turned back and warned. "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties answered and pushed the door open to get off, and Bai Lili got off after her. Looking at the empty street and the golden inlaid building without half a person''s shadow, the Qin and Han dynasties took a long breath. Before coming, he had expected this result, but he still held a trace of hope. Now the last trace of hope is dashed, and it is even more difficult to find Jingyue "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off..." The familiar voice of the customer service lady rang on the other side of the phone again. Looking at the automatically closed phone, Qin Han sat down on the roadside. At the same time, his face gradually became heavy. If he couldn''t find Jingyue, he had to use extraordinary means and ignore the so-called classmate feelings, Since Ma Dayong and Jing Yue and Liu Ying took the same car, he may not know where they went, but he should know where they got off the car and what was said on the car. If Ma Dayong didn''t know it directly, maybe he wouldn''t think there was a problem with Ma Dayong by talking about the situation on the car, but Ma Dayong''s tough attitude made him think there must be a problem with this guy, because Ma Dayong didn''t have to. He didn''t believe it if there was nothing to kill him. There were many people at the barbecue stand just now. He couldn''t say more. If Ma Dayong was alone, he had many ways to let Ma Dayong tell the situation at that time. Of course, this is the next policy. He can''t do it unless he has to. After all, he doesn''t know what Jingyue is like. Maybe the phone shutdown is just a coincidence. After all, there is never a lack of coincidence in the world. "What now?" Bai Lili said, "it''s no use waiting here... Otherwise, let''s call the police..." "Alarm?" Qin Han paused and soon denied the idea. If something really happened to Jing Yue, he really needed to call the police, but now it''s obviously inappropriate to call the police. It''s not that he despised the efficiency of those "wine bags and rice bags" and really asked the police to find someone. I''m afraid it might have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. Maybe something really happened. "What about that?" "Go in!" Qin Han looked up at the camera on the top of the jinxianglou gate and said, "were you here when you took the bus?" Bai Lili looked around and said, "our car should be here. Jingyue''s car should be in the back... What''s the matter?" "Come with me." Qin Han ignored Bai Lili''s explanation and walked quickly to Jinxiang building. As he walked, he looked at the camera at the door. There was another way to find Jingyue. That was to find the taxi just now. If he was lucky, the driver should still remember where Jingyue got off the car, If the taxi took Jingyue somewhere, it would be better to find it! However, he is still a little worried about the camera at the door, because it is sometimes a decoration. It is not too much to say that it is used to frighten people. Moreover, there is another thing that is a little difficult to do. Even if he finds the license plate number, how to find the car is also a problem. I''m afraid he still needs help in the end! In the early morning, the Jinxiang building was very cold, and there was no one in the hall with a lot of people. It was not until the two of them entered the hall that someone greeted them. She was a girl with a fair appearance. "Welcome to Jinxiang building. Are you staying?" The woman asked very politely. "We''re looking for someone." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the woman and said, "is manager Zhang Qianqian there?" The woman hesitated for a moment and looked at Qin Han and Bai Lili. "The manager has rested. What can I do for you to find our manager? Can you tell me if I can pass it on to our manager for you? " Wen Yan, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help frowning. He came here to find Zhang Qianqian mainly to see the video, because Zhang Qianqian is the manager here, and his work efficiency must be faster than others. The computer room is not a secret, but it''s not someone who wants to go in! So he roughly told the woman what he was going to do. After listening to the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the woman hesitated a little for a while before nodding and asked the Qin and Han Dynasties and Bai Lili to wait in the rest area on one side, while she walked quickly upstairs. "Qin and Han Dynasties, can this work?" Bai Lili looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a little uncertainty. "Not sure." Qin Han smiled bitterly and shook his head. He looked at it. It was nearly one o''clock in the morning. It was almost an hour since he left last time. No matter where Jingyue went, the phone should be turned on now, but the phone was still turned off. Now even if he didn''t want to think more. If Jingyue is a big man, it''s nothing to be afraid of, but she''s a woman, and she''s likely to be drugged. The latter is what he''s most worried about! "Mr. Qin. Are you finished? " The familiar voice came from a distance. Zhang Qianqian came over in her ol suit and stepped on a pair of slippers under her feet. She looked a little sleepy. However, at this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties obviously had no time to appreciate these, and they were not in the mood to appreciate how sexy Zhang Qianqian was. "I''d like to ask manager Zhang a favor." The Qin and Han Dynasties said a little embarrassed¡° Excuse me, manager Zhang has a rest. " Zhang Qianqian smiled and said, "Xiao Zhou has just told me about the situation. President Qin, please follow me." "Thank you." Qin Han said. "You''re welcome." Zhang Qianqian smiled and said, "as long as president Qin often comes to Jinxiang building in the future, it will give Qianqian the greatest return." Zhang Qianqian then walked to one side of the computer room. She called while walking. Just when they arrived at the door, a young man in charge of the computer room also came to the door and opened the door. After a few words, they entered the room. "Mr. Qin. You should leave near the early morning, right? " Zhang Qianqian looked at the young man and said, "first get the camera at the door, starting from 11:50!" "Yes. Manager. " The young man answered and quickly operated the computer. With the continuous switching of the pictures on the computer screen, it took about 30 seconds, and the picture was switched to about 11:50. After a little more than ten seconds, familiar figures appeared on the computer screen. The Qin and Han Dynasties soon found himself. After more than ten seconds, Jingyue''s figure also appeared within the scope of the camera. It was Liu Ying who was with Jingyue. Ma Dayong followed them. When the two people came to the taxi, Ma Dayong ran to the door opened for them. Qin and Han carefully observed the movement around the taxi. He didn''t make a sound until the taxi door was closed and ready to leave. "Stop and go back." "OK." The young man answered and hurriedly followed the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties! The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t keep waiting. Three or four seconds later, the young man cut the picture back. When the picture fell on Jing Yue''s face, the Qin and Han Dynasties shouted at him at once. "Can you enlarge it? It''d better be clearer." Qin and Han said in a deep voice. Just after Jingyue got on the bus, he also saw the problem, but the picture switched quickly. He didn''t see it very clearly, mainly because the process was not very long. Moreover, Liu Ying blocked Jingyue on one side, which made it more difficult for him to see clearly. Soon, the young man again fixed the frame according to the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then enlarged Jingyue''s face until Jingyue''s face was not very clear at first. When he just saw the video, the Qin and Han dynasties had locked his eyebrows. When he saw Jingyue''s whole face, his eyebrows were locked for a few minutes. A pair of deep eyes scattered cold light. Although he saw Jingyue''s face through the video, he saw the problem at once. It''s reasonable to say that Jing Yue''s face will never be so red without drinking. Moreover, it''s close to the early morning when he goes out. The weather is not very hot, but it''s still a little cold. No matter what angle he thinks, it shouldn''t be like this. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Jing Yue''s eyes look a little empty although they look smiling, The situation is completely different from that after getting drunk. She was drugged! As a doctor, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought of it almost for the first time. As for what medicine Jing Yue was given, he was not sure, but it was definitely not a good thing. It should be some pornographic drugs! "Mr. Qin. Are you looking for this beauty? " Zhang Qianqian said, "she''s not with you?" "No!" Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head with great dignity. The bad feeling in his heart increased a bit. At the same time, he also made a decision secretly. Now he can''t care whether Ma Dayong is a classmate. He can''t delay the best time to find Jingyue because of a classmate relationship. To be exact, he can''t guarantee that there''s nothing wrong with Jingyue now. After all, it''s been an hour. If there''s any problem, it''s too late for him to go! "Mr. Qin. You can''t find it like this. Otherwise, I''ll ask someone to ask for you? " Zhang Qianqian paused and said, "I have a friend in charge of the taxi company. Maybe he can help, so that you can find the taxi as soon as possible." "Soon?" Qin Han said, "I''m worried about an accident. Can you ask me as soon as possible?" "Soon!" Zhang Qianqian nodded and took out her mobile phone. Then she quickly pressed several numbers to go out. Perhaps she was afraid that Qin and Han Dynasty would hear something they shouldn''t hear. She walked aside. Although her voice was small, ordinary people might not hear clearly, Qin and Han Dynasty could hear very clearly, because his auditory vision was not a little stronger than ordinary people. When the words "dear" came from the other side of the phone, he couldn''t help smiling. He thought it was a big secret, but he didn''t think it was just a small matter. As for why Zhang Qianqian kept it so secret, I''m afraid there are some unexpected things in the middle. After all, this is a very complex society. Being a junior has long become a trend, No one will find it very embarrassing. Of course, it''s just his guess. He doesn''t know what''s going on and doesn''t want to ask more. After all, he doesn''t have any friends with Zhang Qianqian, even friends! I have to say that Zhang Qianqian is really a smart woman and knows her priorities. She said two sweet words to the people on the other side of the phone and directly entered the theme and explained the situation here. "Mr. Qin. He went to ask, and there will be results soon. Wait a minute. " Zhang Qianqian looked at Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and said, "President Qin, I have a question to ask you. When you came this afternoon, I wanted to ask. There were many people at that time, and I didn''t mean to speak. Can I ask now?" Qin Han paused, then nodded and said, "excuse me, manager Zhang." "President Tao resigned some time ago. Do you know that?" Zhang Qianqian said with a smile: "some people say that President Tao''s resignation has something to do with you. The outside world has always said that you are boyfriend and girlfriend. To tell the truth, the external rumors are still rumors after all. I don''t believe it''s true. Now president Qin is here. I think there should be no mistake in asking. Can you tell me?" Zhang Qianqian suddenly asked about it. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not surprised at all. It seemed that Zhang Qianqian had expected to ask about it for a long time, because there seemed to be nothing worth asking except this, which made him speechless. How could he not understand that the matter between himself and Tao Qingcheng was concerned by so many people? No matter what the relationship was, it was all a matter of two people, What''s the point of others paying attention to this? Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated for a moment, Zhang Qianqian pursed a smile and then said, "if President Qin is embarrassed to say so, please say hello to Qianqian." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "what does manager Zhang think?" Chapter 509 "Qianqian doesn''t like gossip." Zhang Qianqian smiled and said, "Tao can always give up such a good job. I think there must be a very important reason. Otherwise, it shouldn''t be like this, shouldn''t it?" Zhang Qianqian stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She thought silently in her heart what kind of magic the little man had that could make Tao Qingcheng resign. She also claimed that the little man was her boyfriend. In this way, the little man was not very dazzling and looked very ordinary It seems that every young talent who pursues her is not bad. Some graduated from colleges and universities, which will be exciting at a glance, but Tao Qingcheng just doesn''t like it and has to be with this little man. Flies don''t have seamless eggs. As Tao Qingcheng''s assistant, she knows what kind of temper Tao Qingcheng is. Although Tao Qingcheng is famous, she has never had so many scandals with any man. These are not the most important. The most important thing is that Tao Qingcheng admits that she is the girlfriend of the young man in front of her. She had never met such a thing before, at least she had never heard that Tao Qingcheng had a boyfriend Why did Tao Qingcheng take a fancy to him? This is a very difficult question to explain. Not only is she thinking about it, but many people are struggling with this question and don''t get the answer in the end. Because this little man has money? Zhang Qianqian immediately interrupted this idea. Qin and Han Dynasties were indeed rich people, but they were still slightly worse than those real rich CHILDES, and even compared with some real rich people Is it because of love? Thinking about the last time Tao Qingcheng talked to her about being knocked down by the Qin and Han Dynasties in the bathroom, she still can''t help laughing. If Tao Qingcheng fell in love with the little man because of this, the little man in front of him is a little too lucky. He is really lucky, but those young talents are a little unlucky. If she knows that Tao Qingcheng fell in love with the little man in front of him because of this, Even the bathroom of the gold inlaid building has to queue up and wait for such an opportunity to appear again. This is a destiny young man! Qin Han smiled and nodded. He didn''t know how to answer Zhang Qianqian''s question, because it was a difficult question to answer. In addition, he didn''t think about these things now. Now he is more concerned about the safety of Jing Yue! Zhang Qianqian is a smart woman. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were unwilling to answer this question, she naturally would not ask. Moreover, it is not the time to say this! "Mr. Qin, wait. They went to check. There should be news soon." Zhang Qianqian said, "nothing should happen. Don''t worry." Jingling bell Zhang Qianqian''s words didn''t wait. The phone rang. She looked at the phone number and immediately connected, "how''s it going? Did you find it? " "How can I not find it? Don''t look who I am... "A man''s proud laughter came from the other side of the phone." the license plate number 3862 has been contacted. He just picked up at the railway station and went to Jinxiang building right away. Just ask him if you have anything. " "Thank you, Lao Gao." Zhang Qianqian said. "Hey, hey. How can we thank each other? " The man said with a strange smile, "why don''t you come over tonight? I''ll pick you up? " Zhang Qianqian said angrily, "when is it? I''m ready to go to bed. I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it another day." "Alas, every time it''s another day. Now I just have a chance. In a few days, the mother yecha comes back and is looking for a chance. It''s gone." The man smiled and said, "well, I''ll go to you and wait for me?" "I can''t afford a presidential suit..." "Who said to let you drive? I drive every time..." "... then I''ll wait for you." Zhang Qianqian said angrily, "I won''t tell you first. I have something to do. You can come up directly later." Zhang Qianqian hung up and saw Qin and Han watching her. Her face turned red and said, "the taxi is coming. Let''s go down..." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "we can go down by ourselves. Please manager Zhang." "It''s what Qianqian should do." Zhang Qianqian smiled and said, "then I won''t send president Qin. I''ll often visit our Jinxiang building in the future." "Good!" Qin and Han Dynasty replied that he strode to the outside. He took a look at the time and locked his brow again. Although Zhang Qianqian''s efficiency was fast, the time had passed quietly. Twenty minutes could decide many things. It was self-evident what it meant for a woman who was drugged. He was a little worried about Jing Yue''s accident. Just one thing he didn''t understand. If Jing Yue was really drugged with pornographic drugs, the person who drugged him should be a man. Why did Liu Ying do that? This makes no sense at all! After thinking for a while, he couldn''t understand Liu Ying''s motivation. He simply didn''t think about it anymore. Now the top priority is to find Jingyue. Only by finding Jingyue as soon as possible can we ensure that nothing will happen. If he delays here for one minute, it''s dangerous for Jingyue for one more minute! He had just arrived at the door of Jinxiang building when a taxi came quickly. The driver was a young man who looked 25 or 16 years old with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked a little careless. "Man. Are you looking for me? " The young brother said, "President Gao just came to me and said you were looking for someone, right?" "Yes." Qin Han nodded and said, "where did you send the people you just picked up here?" "The man who just picked up?" The young brother looked at Qin Han like an idiot and said, "I just picked up several waves of people, man, which people are you talking about?" "Two girls and a man, about 11:50." Bai Lili said, "we just attended the classmate party. We sat in the front car, and our classmates sat in your car." The driver scratched his head. After a while, he remembered and said, "you should be talking about those two beautiful girls?" "Yes!" Qin Han said, "do you remember where you sent them?" The driver said, "they got off near the Wenzhou shopping mall. I don''t know where they went..." Wen Yan, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help frowning. They thought they could find Jingyue through this little brother, but they didn''t expect this result. In addition, even if Jingyue got off, there was no reason to get off near the Wenzhou commercial building. Whether she went to the garden villa or the apartment she lived in before, it was not the same direction. Jingyue had no reason to get off there! "The three of them got out of the car together?" Qin Han asked. The little brother of the driver pondered for a moment and said, "it seems that he got off the car together... Yes, it is..." "Which direction did they go after getting off the bus? Did you see that? " The driver shrugged his shoulders and said, "we don''t know how many passengers we meet every day. How can we remember so much... Man, the girl who drinks too much won''t be your girlfriend, so you have to find it quickly. She really drank a lot of wine, and the two students helped her down when she got off..." "By the way, I remember. They seemed to say in the car what car to change. I didn''t see the specific car. I heard another girl call in the car and say where to go..." "Where to?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked in a deep voice. "How do I know? I can''t remember. You''d better call them." The driver''s brother spread his hand and said, "man, is there anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll leave at one o''clock. The next train will come soon. I have to pick up the station. It''s not easy to make some money this day... " After that, the driver''s brother started the car. After several circles of the steering wheel, the taxi rushed out like an arrow, looking impatient. "Qin and Han Dynasties, we can only find Ma Dayong now. He is lying." Bai Lili said in a deep voice, "what the hell does this damn guy want to do? Ask him or not." "Let''s go back!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said word by word. Looking for Ma Dayong is not the best choice, but now there is only one way to find Jingyue. If you delay so much, you will really miss the best time point. Didi Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties and Bai Lili were ready to go back, a burst of hurried horn suddenly sounded, and two dazzling beams of light came over. In a twinkling of an eye, the car had come next to them. It was no one else who was driving, but the little brother of the driver who had just left in a hurry. "Man, I remember. Just when they got off the bus, I heard the woman in the yellow skirt say it was like going to Lando..." said the driver. "Lando?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked, "where is rando?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver was stunned for a moment, then looked at him like an idiot and said, "you don''t know where rando is? Are you from Tianshan? " "I''m from the countryside." Qin Han said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver''s little brother rolled his eyes. He regretted coming back. The guy in front of him was an idiot. Shouldn''t such a person be melted in the septic tank in the west of the city? "Lando is a hotel, a new hotel." The driver said, "can''t you find it?" Hotel Hearing these words, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help shaking. The originally gloomy face seemed to condense into ice, especially the cold light in those deep eyes. Although the driver''s little brother was far away from him, he couldn''t help shivering when he saw his eyes. At that moment, Only he knew how terrible the eyes of Qin and Han Dynasty were! "Can you take us there?" Bai Lili said. "I have to pick up people at the station. I''ve been delayed for ten minutes. I don''t have to support my family?" The driver''s little brother rolled his eyes and said, "OK, that''s all I know. I''ll go if there''s nothing wrong." "Wait!" Before the driver''s little brother turned the steering wheel again, Qin and Han shouted at him. Then he opened the door and drilled in. Before the driver''s little brother spoke, he had pulled out several hundred yuan bills and put them in front of the driver''s little brother, "send us to rando, hurry up." Money is a good thing. When several hundred yuan bills were placed in front of us, the driver''s impatient expression suddenly changed. His wrinkled face was like a bud just blooming. For a moment, he was at a loss and didn''t dare to pick up the money. To pick up people at the railway station is to earn 70 or 80 at most, and it takes a long time to get them in the city. Now there are hundreds of large bills in front of you. You only need to send these two people to Landu. This kind of good thing can''t be seen several times in your life. In addition, sending these two people to Lando doesn''t delay picking them up at the railway station. In this way, these hundreds of pieces are almost no different from those picked up! "Not enough?" Seeing that the driver''s little brother didn''t move, Qin Han frowned and asked. "Enough, enough." The driver nodded and said, "let''s go now. We can get there in less than five minutes!" When he finished, he hit the steering wheel quickly. The next second, the whole door of Jinxiang building was swallowed up by the friction between tires and cement ground. The car rushed out for three or four minutes, and the burning smell was dispersed with the wind! Rando. Located in the north of Tianshan County, it is one grade worse than jinxianglou, but only in terms of accommodation, Landu is not worse than jinxianglou. First, the environment here is relatively better. Second, Landu is a new hotel. All kinds of facilities are at the forefront of the trend. Moreover, Landu is basically full every day as soon as it is opened, not only because of the good environment here, But the rooms are very special. They are basically theme rooms, and there are all kinds of new patterns loved by young people. For example, there is a big round ball in the "chair" that other hotels do not have. The chair is understandable, but ordinary people really don''t understand what this big round ball is used for. It may be to cultivate the future flowers of the motherland and let them learn to play football. One day, they can cultivate outstanding talents and make a breakthrough in the football career of the great Chinese country, After all, China has not entered the world stage for many years Chinese football, really? He''s a joke. He needs the help of the hotel! Is giving them so much salary just to let them block the car number plate? Some people say that Chinese players have two characteristics. These two characteristics are somewhat similar to those of insurance companies, that is, neither this nor that, while insurance companies do not pay either! I have to say that after getting more than the proportional reward, the driver''s little brother''s driving speed is really a little amazing. Although jinxianglou is not very far from Lando, it is also seven or eight kilometers. He said that it will be there in five minutes! "Man, here is my business card. Call me whenever you need it." As soon as the car stopped, the driver took out his business card and handed it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Thank you." With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasty opened the door and got off the car directly. He looked around and walked directly to Landu building. "Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t you think that''s Shi Lei''s car?" Bai Lili pointed to the black Passat not far away and said, "I remember this is his car. The license plate number should be right. Why is he here?" Chapter 510 Bai Lili said, and her face gradually became ugly. Just now she didn''t understand why Liu Ying drugged Jing Yue. After all, she was also a woman. Now when she saw Shi Lei''s car, she suddenly understood what was going on. But after thinking about it, she didn''t understand. Didn''t Liu Ying always want to follow Shi Lei? She would never help Shi Lei do such a thing. If so, it wouldn''t be so simple. She didn''t know whether Liu Ying was smart or an idiot. In short, she wouldn''t do it! Bai Lili''s voice didn''t wait to fall. The Qin and Han dynasties had rushed to Landu''s door. Just as he opened the door to enter, he was stopped by two young women at the door. "Are you staying, sir?" The woman with short hair asked with a smile. "Find someone!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "has anyone named Jing Yue ever been here?" The woman paused, then shook her head and said, "sir. We don''t know. We can''t divulge the guest''s information. What else do you need? " The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said word by word, "I said I''m looking for someone. It''s very important. You don''t know. Call your manager! " Seeing the gloomy face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the short haired woman paused and looked at the woman next to her. The long haired woman said, "Sir, I''m sorry, our manager is not here. Our hotel has regulations that we can''t disclose the information of guests. Please call her if you want to find someone and see if she can come down to pick you up, otherwise we really can''t let you in casually, Would you please not embarrass us? " "I said I was going to find someone!" Qin Han stared at the woman with long hair and said, "if something happens to her, I''ll let your hotel close immediately!" Seeing the gloomy face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the woman with long hair frowned slightly, "Sir, can you tell me what room your friend lives in? Please provide it to us and we will contact you! " "I don''t know!" Qin Han said in a deep voice, "her name is Jing Yue. Help me find out what room she is in!" The long haired woman paused, then shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "sir. If you don''t know that we really can''t help you, please understand us. We are only staff and have limited power... " According to the woman, the eyebrows of Qin and Han Dynasties are locked together. He is not a three-year-old lengtouqing, nor a fool who doesn''t understand. The two girls at the door are only responsible for receiving guests. It''s no use for him to embarrass others. Even if they really put him up to find Jingyue, it''s not easy. The building has ten floors and there are at least hundreds of guest rooms, Even if you knock on the door one by one, you''ll have to find an hour. I''m afraid it''s too late! It''s obvious that hard work doesn''t work, and it doesn''t seem to pass the agreed one, which really gives a headache to the Qin and Han Dynasties. If Liu Ying came here alone with Jing Yue, it wouldn''t be very bad. Now Shi Lei''s car is parked outside. He''s not sure what will happen inside, but one thing he can be sure is that Liu Ying''s ability to prescribe medicine to Jing Yue won''t be good. "Miss, we really want to find someone. Just now a girl was brought here after drinking too much. We are worried about her accident. Can you help us?" Bai Lili stepped forward and said, "if something happens to her here, it''s not good for us or you, right?" The woman with long hair hesitated a little and said, "miss. Can you wait a moment? I need to ask our manager for instructions. We really don''t dare to make a decision on this matter! " "Yes. You''d better hurry. We''re in a hurry! " Bai Lili said. "Just a moment, please." The woman replied that she quickly ran to the front desk. She first looked at the computer, then picked up the landline on the bar and called out the phone. As a result, the phone rang a few times, but there was no meaning to answer the phone. "What''s going on?" The short haired woman came to the long haired woman and whispered, "which room is it?" The long haired woman paused, looked up at the Qin and Han Dynasties and Bai Lili, and said, "what should I do? The manager doesn''t answer the phone. " "I don''t know..." The short haired woman shook her head, lowered her voice and asked, "is it room 3012?" The long haired woman looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties again, then nodded and whispered, "it should be. I felt something wrong when I first came in. Why don''t you take them up to have a look? Don''t let anything really happen. It''ll be trouble. " "I''m worried about an accident, too." The short haired woman said, "but once there''s nothing wrong, what if we send them up and something happens? The manager will certainly blame us, and we''ll be unlucky." "What do you say?" "I''ll go there and drag. You call the manager." The short haired woman hesitated for a moment and said, "if he has to go up, we can only let the security guard in. We can''t stop it. Anyway, there''s no problem with our check-in information. As long as we do it according to the regulations, the manager can''t say anything even if something happens in the end!" "OK. You find a way. " The long haired woman answered, and she called again. While calling, she looked at the picture on the computer screen. The content on the picture was the scene that Jing Yue was helped in. It was ma Dayong and Liu Ying who helped Jing Yue. In a moment, Ma Dayong turned back the same way and trotted when she came to the door Two women entered the room. She wondered what would happen. Not two women If that''s true, there will be a play. It must be very wonderful "Sir. The manager hasn''t answered the phone yet. Can you wait a minute? " The short haired woman came to the two with an apologetic face, pointed to one side of the sofa and said, "can you two sit here for a while and I''ll take you up when the manager answers the phone?" "No!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "room 3012, isn''t it?" "Ah?" The short haired woman was suddenly silly. She looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties blankly and was a little overwhelmed. "Sir... Sir... Sir... You can''t go up. We have regulations... Security... Security, security, come and stop him. Someone made trouble..." How could a short haired woman catch up with the Qin and Han Dynasties? Before she finished shouting, the Qin and Han dynasties had run out for dozens of steps. When she called the security guard again, the Qin and Han dynasties had rushed to the front of the stairs. He rushed up with a few vigorous steps. More than a dozen stair steps couldn''t stop him at all. If he wasn''t worried about being seen, he could rush up with such stair steps one by one, But even so, when he disappeared at the corner of the stairs, several people in the back couldn''t help opening their mouths, especially the short haired woman. She not only opened her mouth, but also couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. She thought there was something wrong with her eyes. Is this still a person? This is a pervert The three were stunned for almost seven or eight seconds before they caught up. When the two security guards outside rushed in, the hall was empty. The two security guards stood in place and glanced around for a few seconds until they heard a cry from upstairs. The first floor is the hotel hall, the second floor is the office floor, and the third floor is the guest room on the first floor. After going upstairs in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he found room 3012 at the first time. He clenched his fist and made a creaking sound on his fingerbones. If something happened to Jing Yue, no matter who hurt her, he would not make him feel better. At the same time, he was secretly praying not to have an accident! The hotel in the early morning is not very quiet. For ordinary people, the hotel may be relatively quiet, because the sound insulation of the hotel door is really good, but for him, the door is not enough to block the "very special" sounds coming from inside. If he didn''t concentrate on finding Jingyue, hearing these sounds would be enough to make people''s blood boil! Room 3012. The light in the room was very dim. The blue light shone on the round big bed. On the bed lay a very beautiful girl. The girl was no one else but Jing Yue, who was helped in. She opened her eyes slightly and didn''t seem to be asleep, but her beautiful eyes were a little listless. It looked like she had drunk a lot of wine. In addition to her, there was another person in the room. This person was Shi Lei. He sat in a chair on one side and looked at the girl lying on the bed. His thick eyebrows and big eyes were smiling. The suit he was wearing had been taken off and put aside, his red tie had been taken off, and the two buttons on the top of his shirt had been opened. "What are you? Mind my business!" Looking at the closed door, Shi Lei gave a cold smile. Then he looked at the bed again. A handsome face, a smile gradually expanded, and a bit of greed appeared in his big eyes. He has been waiting for a long time on this day, and now he is finally going to get what he wants. Only he knows how comfortable this feeling is. If he is not guilty of being a thief, he really wants to laugh in the room. "Jing Yue..." "Jing Yue..." "Jing Yue..." He came to Jingyue and shouted Jingyue''s name several times. Seeing that Jingyue was quiet, the smile on his face deepened. Then he took out the mobile phone he carried with him, turned on the camera and aimed at Jingyue''s exquisite face. With a few clear sounds and the light from the flash, several photos were taken. However, this is not the end, but just the beginning. After taking the photos, he turned on the camera function, and then put the mobile phone on the bedside table on one side. The camera is aimed at the whole big bed. After checking his mobile phone twice and confirming that there was no problem, he returned to the bedside again. This time, he sat directly at the end of the bed, stretched out his hand and grabbed Jing Yue''s ankle, and then carefully untied the white canvas shoes Jing Yue wore on her feet The white canvas shoes were placed beside the bed, and then carefully took off the flesh colored short silk stockings. When a delicate foot appeared in the sight, the smile on his face deepened, and finally licked his lips. The solemn breathing sound in the extremely quiet room was very harsh. After taking off Jingyue''s shoes and socks, Shi Lei came to the bed and looked at the white shirt. He slowly stretched out his hand. When he stretched out his hand, he was still shaking. He was really too excited. He thought such a thing would happen before, but it was just a thought, not a reality, Now that his dream is finally coming true, he feels a little unreal Just as his finger was about to touch the button on Jing Yue''s chest, Jing Yue suddenly moved. He was so frightened that he quickly took back his finger and shouted Jing Yue''s name again to make sure that Jing Yue didn''t really wake up. He tried to probe and stretched out his hand Holding the transparent button with his fingers again, Shi Lei took a long breath. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking back. When he looked back again, the first button had been untied, and Jingyue''s exquisite neck also appeared in his sight. Therefore, he couldn''t wait to untie the next button! Dong Dong Dong When Shi Lei was about to untie the next button, the sound of knocking on the door in the quiet room suddenly rang. He almost withdrew his hand in a conditioned reflex, and his face became ugly for a moment. However, he didn''t make a noise in a hurry. After a short pause, he got up in bed, and then walked carefully to the door. When he came to the door, he raised his head and looked outside along the cat''s eye. When he saw the face standing outside the door, his face suddenly became more ugly. He thought it was Liu Ying who came back again, but he didn''t expect that the person standing at the door was not Liu Ying, but the Qin and Han Dynasties. How is he Shi Lei could not help but frown and looked back at Jing Yue lying in bed. Then his fists were held together. Opening the door to let Qin and Han in would not work. Not letting Qin and Han in would not work. Since he could find here, he must know that Jing Yue was there. If he really didn''t open the door, I''m afraid he would try his best to come in. If he called the police, it would be trouble. "Who are you looking for?" Shi Lei pinched his throat and asked in a changed voice. "Find someone!" Qin and Han Dynasty stood at the door. His face was hard to see the extreme. Although Shi Lei changed his voice, he stopped. "You''ve got the wrong person. Hurry up and don''t disturb my rest." Shi Lei scolded angrily: "if you don''t know which room, knock on the door and get out of here, or I''ll call the security guard!" Shi Lei was a little excited when he said it. He couldn''t care to pinch his voice and change his voice. Hearing his voice, the Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and clenched their fists and hair. "Why let the security guard come over, why don''t you call the police?" The Qin and Han Dynasty narrowed his eyes and saw that the corners of his mouth trembled slightly. His vitality was poured into his fist. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Shi Lei. What he wants to see now is Jing Yue! "Get out. Don''t disturb my rest. I''ll call the police if I don''t get out! " Shi Lei scolded angrily. His face is no better than that of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The face of the Qin and Han Dynasties is extremely cold, but he is very nervous! He is not a fool. How can he not hear what Qin and Han Dynasties meant? He secretly shouted in his heart. If not, he quickly walked back to the house. If Qin and Han Dynasties really rushed in and saw Jing Yue, he would be in trouble. If he really called the police, his trouble would be even greater. Whether he would lose the iron rice bowl he bought at a high price and whether he would be held fast to prison is a problem! Now the only thing he can do is to put on Jingyue''s shoes and fasten the button on Jingyue''s chest. Then he can find a reason to be vague. As long as there is no evidence left, even if the police come, they can''t do anything about him. What can the Qin and Han Dynasties do about themselves? What''s so scary about a hick? It''s just that he doesn''t understand how the Qin and Han Dynasties came here. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t be eating mutton kebabs, drinking beer and enjoying immortal days under the department store. Did Liu Ying betray herself? Shi Lei immediately shook his head and denied the idea. Anyone in the world may betray him, but Liu Ying won''t betray him. Not to mention anything else, Liu Ying betrayed him, which is not good for her. She also has a share in bringing Jing Yue here. If she did so, wouldn''t she lift a stone and hit her own feet! Chapter 511 Liu Ying won''t betray herself. Then, only one person will betray herself. There are only two people who know this. He can''t think of anyone except Ma Dayong. But why did Ma Dayong do this? He clearly promised him not to do it, but why did he do it. What benefits did the Qin and Han Dynasties give him? It seems impossible. The relationship between the two people has never been very good. It''s a problem to know that Jing Yue was not there in a short time in the Qin and Han Dynasties. There''s no reason for Ma Dayong to do so, because he can''t get money on both sides. Finally, he will have trouble! After thinking about it, he couldn''t understand what was going on. He couldn''t care about these things. After turning around, he came directly to the bed, picked up the shoes put aside and prepared to wear shoes for Jingyue. As long as Jingyue''s clothes were intact, he could find a reason to send Jingyue here! But how could the Qin and Han Dynasties give him such a chance? Although he was separated by a door, his every move in the house could not escape the ears of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When his face left at the door, the cat''s eye showed light. Seeing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately stepped back, followed by a heavy kick on the door! Bang! The powerful and heavy foot hit the door lock position. The very strong door was kicked open with a dull noise. The next moment the door turned inside the house. The moment the door fell in, the scene in the house suddenly appeared in the sight of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He first saw Shi Lei with half a shirt and a frightened face, Then I saw a pair of exquisite feet. Before Shi Lei could react, he had rushed in. The speed was unimaginable. It was like a projectile and an instant transfer. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Shi Lei. When the fist arrived, a powerful and heavy upper hook fist instantly exploded on Shi Lei''s chin. He used his full strength to punch in anger. When the fist exploded on Shi Lei''s chin, the sound of "crack" also sounded. Then Shi Lei was blown out by the fist, and his body nearly 180 kilograms flew out directly Bang! One hundred and eighty kilograms of body flew five or six meters upside down, and then it was heavily hit on one side of the TV cabinet. The very strong TV cabinet couldn''t stand the hit. There was another loud "click". The strong TV cabinet was directly smashed. At the same time, the sawdust also flew up, and the TV on the top was smashed. But the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t intend to let Shi Lei go. He blew Shi Lei out with a punch. He took advantage of this time to look at the man lying in bed. This man was not someone else but Jing Yue. Seeing that Jing Yue''s clothes had not changed, he put down his heart to mention his voice. I secretly thought that fortunately I came in time. If it was a little late, things might not be like this at present, and the consequences must be heavy. If Jing Yue knows, something big will happen with her temperament, because for some people, chastity is more important than life! When he was punched by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Shi Lei immediately curled together, his nostrils and mouth were bleeding wildly, and his chin was directly hit in the wrong position. However, he didn''t scream at the first time, because the speed of the Qin and Han Dynasties was so fast that he didn''t feel pain at all. As soon as he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties rush over again, he immediately raised his arm to block his face Who was Qin and Han Dynasty? How can we give Shi Lei such an opportunity? He rushed up with a vigorous step. In his anger, he didn''t intend to keep his hand at all. His toes were facing Shi Lei''s face. This foot had great strength. Just listening to the dull sound of "bang" was to hit the target again. When he was hit hard on the head, Shi Lei naturally couldn''t bear the strong and heavy kick. He almost fainted when his eyes turned over. Just about to scream, he was kicked in the face by a kick swung by the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Qin and Han Dynasties, what do you want? Let go of him." Shi Lei covered his chin and roared. "What do you say?" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the beast. They grabbed Shi Lei''s neck and directly lifted him up with a strong arm. Shi Lei''s nearly 180 kg body seemed to have no weight in his hand. It looked as simple as lifting a chicken. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that after he lifted Shi Lei, he didn''t let Shi Lei''s soles touch the ground at all. No matter how hard Shi Lei tried, he couldn''t break free. A few seconds later, Shi Lei''s face was red, and the blood vessels and tendons on his forehead had protruded! Especially the eyes were more obvious. They were not only protruding, but also full of fear. The moment he was raised by the Qin and Han Dynasties, he felt that death was constantly approaching him. "Qin and Han Dynasties... You... You... Let me go..." Shi Lei squeezed out a few words with all his strength. Pinched by the Qin and Han Dynasties, it became very difficult to breathe. The Qin and Han Dynasties were too lazy to talk nonsense with this bastard beast. If reason had not told him not to kill, it was really not suitable to kill here. With his temper, Shi Lei would never be let go easily. It was not impossible for this beast to be like Ye Zihong. The Qin and Han Dynasties admitted that they were not decent people, but they couldn''t do such things. When they met such a person, he would not be polite, not to mention the idea of the people around him. Therefore, he greeted Shi Lei''s face with his spare right hand. His fist and mouth fell on Shi Lei''s face like raindrops, For a moment, the whole room screamed. When he was beating Shi Lei, several people who came after him finally arrived at the door. When he saw the scene in front of him, several people were silly at the same time. For a time, they didn''t know what to do. In particular, when he saw a hand holding Shi Lei in the Qin and Han Dynasties, not only the two girls trembled, but also the two security guards who came after him were a little confused. People who can be security guards here have two skills. They think they can fight. They have seen some people in the world, large and small, but they have never seen such a cruel person. They are so fierce. It seems that their fist is not a person but a sandbag. They don''t have any mercy at all. This is not what scares them most. What scares them most is that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t stop at all. Shi Lei''s face has been beaten beyond recognition. His fists still fall like raindrops. Every fist falls with a dull sound of banging. It doesn''t look scary. They can''t see the whole face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but they can see the side face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, his eyes are extremely cold. The whole person is like a murderer hidden in an iceberg for thousands of years! In addition to a few people at the door, people in other rooms quietly opened the door and came out to watch the excitement. Although the sound insulation facilities of the hotel are good, it is difficult for them to hear such a big noise in the corridor even if they don''t want to hear it. Some people who didn''t mind watching the excitement enlarged their courage and gathered at the door. When they saw the violent beating of Shi Lei in the Qin and Han Dynasties, these people were frightened and retracted their heads. Is it really as simple as fighting? This is the prelude to the murder case. If you fight like this, even if you don''t think of human life, it''s difficult! "It''s over, it''s over." The little security guard standing at the door looked at the broken door with a dead face and said, "call the manager and call the manager quickly. You''ll die!" "It''s too late to call the manager. Why are you two standing there? Hurry up and pull them apart!" The short haired woman looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in fear and said, "go quickly. Wait a little longer, someone will die... " "Go, what are you doing?" The long haired woman couldn''t help shouting when she saw that the two security guards didn''t move. The two women kept shouting wildly on one side, but they suffered two security brothers. At ordinary times, even if the two women didn''t shout out, they would go up to pull people. After all, they are the security guards here, and their duty is to maintain the law and order of the hotel. However, they are a little afraid to go up now, because the guy in front of them is too abnormal. Where is the fight? It''s clearly intended to kill. It''s not worth living with a vicious madman. How much salary do you get when you work here? Only a fool will do it for this money. Once this guy refuses to recognize his relatives, he will suffer. Once he dies, he can''t even get the title of a hero. At most, the hotel will give hundreds of thousands of pensions! What you pay is your life, what you get is a fart from the manager. Who will do such a thankless thing? Therefore, the two security guards looked at each other, and then they shook their heads very tacitly. They went up to pull people desperately, but they may not be able to pull them. It would be better not to stand here and watch the excitement. There is no danger of life. The most important thing is that there is excitement. Seeing that the two security guards are unwilling to come forward, the two girls are worried. If they continue to develop like this, they will certainly die. Although they are not responsible for security, they are also to blame for the real accident. It is obvious that they can''t explain it to the manager. This generation can''t explain it! "Miss, miss, stop him, or someone will die!" The short haired woman hurriedly said to Bai Lili standing on one side, "it''s illegal for you to rush in like this. If you break someone, you''ll go to prison." Hearing the short haired woman say this, Bai Lili could not help but frown. She thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would find Shi Lei in trouble, but she didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would be so cruel. When she saw Jing Yue lying in bed and taking off her shoes, she understood why the Qin and Han Dynasties were so cruel If you change yourself, you should do the same! What is the relationship between Qin and Han Dynasties and her? It seems that he has exceeded the friendship between his classmates, otherwise he should have no reason to be like this. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Stop fighting and kill people again! " Bai Lili quickly walked into the room. She looked at Jing Yue lying in bed. Seeing that there was no trace of passivity in Jing Yue''s clothes, she took a long breath. She secretly thought that if she came a little later, the result would be much more unacceptable than it is now, even to an unacceptable degree. As a woman, she knows how important innocence is! "Qin and Han Dynasties, stop fighting, stop fighting. I''m wrong. Don''t fight. " As soon as the fingers of the Qin and Han Dynasties were loosened, Shi Lei quickly begged for mercy. His originally handsome face had been beaten by the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at him. His fist was covered with blood. He couldn''t remember how many punches he had hit this guy. At this time, his anger didn''t decrease much. The Dragon had inverse scales, and some things couldn''t be touched. For him, the people around him were his inverse scales and his bottom line. If someone dared to touch his bottom line, he would return it ten times. Chapter 512 However, he is not a fool. No one knows what to do when and what to do better than him. Killing the bastard in front of him is easy for him, even easier than crushing an ant, but reason tells him not to do so, because there is still a big difference between man and ant, If you really kill this bastard here, you will undoubtedly find yourself in great trouble. The law that killing pays for life has never changed since ancient times. Even if the beast is wrong first, he can''t do so. Therefore, every punch he hits looks strong, and the thumping sound is scary enough, but the strength is in place. Although it hurts to hit Shi Lei''s face, it will never kill him! "Brother Qin... Brother Qin... I''m wrong... Don''t fight. I''m obsessed for a moment. I''m an animal and an animal. Can you spare me?" Shi Lei prayed. He has been unable to think about how the Qin and Han Dynasties found here, and what is the relationship between the Qin and Han Dynasties and Jingyue. Because the fist of Qin and Han Dynasty hit him, he really felt that death was infinitely close to him. He really didn''t know how many punches he could carry! "Wrong?" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes into a gap. Their big hands, like iron pliers, held Shi Lei''s neck tightly. As his voice fell a little, his palms began to add force. As his palms closed, Shi Lei struggled again. The blood vessels on his neck and forehead expanded again. At the next moment, his body was lifted up again by the Qin and Han Dynasties, No matter how he struggled under his feet, he couldn''t play any role at all, and he couldn''t break away from the palm of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This time, he really felt that death was constantly attacking him, and his neck was forcibly pinched. It was very difficult for him to take a breath of the atmosphere. As his body was lifted up, he even wanted to breathe a little oxygen, which was very extravagant. Shi Lei felt that death was approaching, and so were the people at the door. Although they were not choked by the Qin and Han Dynasties, they also felt a little difficult to breathe. When Shi Lei was raised, several people standing at the door could not help shivering and unconsciously stepped back. In case this guy really killed someone, he might rush out and kill everyone. "Qin and Han Dynasties, let go, it''s going to kill!" Bai lilijiao drank, hurriedly came forward, grabbed Qin and Han''s arm and said, "what''s the use of killing him under such abuse? Just give him a lesson. Don''t hurt yourself!" "Man, come on, you can get it. Kill and pay off. You will be in trouble when the police come." The security guard standing at the door followed. He wanted to go up and pull the Qin and Han Dynasties, so that he might be able to keep the job, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. At this time, nothing is more important than life. Even gambling should take money instead of taking his life as a bet. I have a family of eight people waiting for me to make money. What should my family do if I die like this? Listening to several people nearby shouting, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties gradually curved a little radian, enough fighting, and the anger in his heart disappeared. Although Shi Lei is a little damn, now is not the time to kill. Even if you want to kill him, you should change a place where no one sees you. Bang! Another hook shot out. The target was not Shi Lei''s chin, but another place. This place was the weakest place for men. The punch was powerful, and the target was locked very accurately. There was almost no deviation. The moment the fist fell, Shi Lei immediately screamed like killing a pig, Already beaten, no one''s face twisted in an instant. At this moment, only he knew how painful the lower body was. It was absolutely not too much to say that it was cramping and bone breaking. In addition to the severe pain, he felt that the two eggs in the lower body seemed to have been broken by the fist of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the pants were still wet. One thing he could be sure was that the wet pants were definitely not red with blood, but incontinence in the lower body. "Get out!" When he hit the target with a fist, the Qin and Han Dynasties roared and directly threw Shi Lei out. The man who was close to 180 kg in his hand seemed to have no weight. He was thrown five or six meters away. If there were not a very hard wall, it was uncertain that Shi Lei would be thrown directly to another room by him, or even break the wall and fly outside. Click! The strong body smashed on the cabinet under the wall again, and the cabinet suddenly made a sound of fragmentation. The originally strong cabinet was smashed into thin pieces. Coincidentally, a sharp wooden strip directly pierced into Shi Lei''s lower thigh. However, this pain is nothing to Shi Lei now. The pain from his crotch is the heart piercing pain, His eyes are blank now. He feels that his head is heavy and his feet are light The atrocities of the Qin and Han Dynasties really frightened several people outside the door. Even Bai Lili couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not venting their anger. It was clear that they wanted Shi Lei to die, otherwise they couldn''t use so much strength. In addition, she saw the position where the fist of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, although she didn''t know what Shi Lei was like now, But one thing she can be sure of is that after this blow, Shi Lei will be seriously injured even if he does not become "disabled". It is unknown whether he can be like a normal man in the future. When Shi Lei was beaten in the Qin and Han Dynasties, I don''t know who leaked the news. Several taxis quickly came to the door of Landu. The door opened and familiar faces exposed. These people were not others, but the students who had just eaten barbecue and drank beer under the department store. At this time, everyone''s faces were full of tension. The last student party broke up unhappily, This time it''s like this again. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly left the barbecue stand. Everyone was surprised until Ma Dayong drank too much and talked nonsense. These people knew why Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly disappeared. After repeated questioning, Ma Dayong told the truth. "Hurry up, hurry up, Chang Liangliang. You hurry up. It''s too late." Dai Xiaowen shouted twice. Seeing Ma Dayong coming down from the car behind, he glared angrily and cursed, "are you a beast like him? How can there be people like you in the world? It''s better to take a fucking bath and drown you, you scum!" Dai Xiaowen pointed at him and scolded. Ma Dayong''s mouth quit. Although it was not too far from the department store to Landu, he basically spent the whole way being accused. He was angry and didn''t know how to vent. Dai Xiaowen suddenly came at him again. How can he swallow this tone! During the day, he lost more than 10000. At night, he thought he would curry favor with Shi Lei and ask him to give him a grace period. He tried to get some money to pay back. What he didn''t expect was that Shi Lei was thinking about Jing Yue, and he just could help, so he agreed. It''s not the happiest thing for him, The happiest thing for him was that Shi Lei promised not to give him the fourteen thousand yuan after he helped. Therefore, he drank two more bottles of wine in the department store. He didn''t know how he was given the routine by Chang Liangliang. He even told what Shi Lei asked him to do. He was accused of being a small thing all the way. He was more worried about what would happen next. If Shi Lei really did something to Jing Yue, he would be an accomplice and might not be sentenced to three years, But at least a year and a half. If you go to prison, you don''t have to think about staying in the circle of students. To be exact, you can''t stay in the circle now. He doesn''t care much about these. It doesn''t matter if these students don''t see you in the future. The most important thing is that you can''t go back to the village after you go to prison. Not only will you be despised by the people in the village, but you basically won''t have any hope of marrying a wife in the future, After all, no one wants to marry a man who has been in prison. I can endure being scolded by others pointing at my nose. How can I swallow this tone when Dai Xiaowen, who usually wilts and doesn''t dare to speak, points at my nose and scolds me! "Who are you talking to?" Ma Dayong stumbled to Dai Xiaowen''s tattoo, raised his finger to Dai Xiaowen''s nose and said fiercely, "when your mother said, be careful, I''ll smoke you. Fuck, what does your mother have to do with you? What coax do you have?" "He said you, fuck your mother, you still have the face to talk?" Zhang Ming stood in front of Dai Xiaowen, looked at Ma Dayong contemptuously and said, "you''re not as good as him, not even scum. Do this to your classmates. Be careful you die!" Ma Dayong couldn''t help frowning when he saw several people coming at him. If Dai Xiaowen was one, he was really not afraid. Even after drinking more than ten bottles of beer, he was confident that he could explode the soft persimmon, but now it''s different. Three or four people came up at once. Even if he didn''t drink, he is not his opponent, not to mention drinking so much wine now, If he really starts, he can only get beaten. "Zhang Ming, what do you mean? What does this have to do with you? " Ma Dayong sneered: "do you have seed? Don''t come to me. You go to find Shi Lei. He asked me to do this. You point to his nose and scold him. I want to see if you have the courage. If you don''t have me, you''ll look down on you!" "Look at you people. You''re all fucking wise after the event. Why don''t you come forward at ordinary times? At this time, his mother came out to pretend to be a grandson. Really, he thought I ma Dayong was afraid of you?" As soon as Ma Dayong''s voice fell, a man rushed out of the corner on one side. It was Cao Wang. He kept listening to Ma Dayong''s curse without saying a word. When the remaining cigarette butt in his hand was finished, he couldn''t help it. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the crowd and jumped up three meters away from Ma Dayong, A heavy foot kicked Ma Dayong on the back. This foot was powerful. In addition, it was a surprise attack on the back. Ma Dayong was directly kicked in the back without any defense. With a dull bang, Ma Dayong was directly kicked out and rushed forward for more than ten steps before lying on the ground. "Hit him!" Zhang Ming''s roar was the first to rush to Ma Dayong. Before, no one fired and no one planned to do it. After all, now it is not a society with stronger fists than anyone. How can they miss such an opportunity when someone fired? At one time, six or seven people surrounded Ma Dayong and greeted Ma Dayong crazily in a very traditional way, This traditional move has a very awesome name. It is called "circle kick". Chapter 513 Ma Dayong was trampled on the ground by a group of people, but others didn''t plan to come up to fight. Most people have long disliked him. How can he come up to fight at this time? As long as he doesn''t kill him, there''s no problem. Besides, there''s no time to take care of this bastard now. There are more important things above. I don''t know how long Ma Dayong has been beaten by Zhang Ming and others until others have rushed to the third floor. There is still a sound of banging. I have to say that Ma Dayong really has two fucking skills. Apart from others, ordinary people can''t match his fighting ability alone! The originally noisy hotel corridor became very quiet as Shi Lei was thrown out by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Except for the heavy breathing sound, there was almost no other sound. When they came to the door of the room, they couldn''t help shivering when they saw the situation in front of them. Although they didn''t know what was going on now, they guessed that there was no difference when they saw Jing Yue lying in bed "Brother Qin. What''s going on? " Lin Jin crowded into the room in the crowd, looked up and down the Qin and Han Dynasties, and asked, "brother Qin, are you not injured?" "I''m fine." Qin Han shook his head. The next moment, his eyes fell on a corner of the door. To be exact, they fell on a person. This person was not someone else, but Liu Ying who came back quietly. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasty looking at herself, Liu Ying shivered unconsciously, and unconsciously stepped back under the soles of her feet. She could see hate in the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasty, like a sharp knife that could shoot at him at any time. The eyes of Qin and Han Dynasties fell on Liu Ying, and others followed his eyes. Seeing that Liu Ying''s face was pale, they couldn''t help frowning. They vaguely felt that this matter should have something to do with Liu Ying, otherwise Liu Ying wouldn''t have this expression now. Being stared at by the crowd, Liu Ying was dazed. The next moment, she squatted on the ground in the puzzled eyes of the crowd, covered her face and cried bitterly. While crying, she apologized and told the whole story again. Before she finished, people inside and outside the house locked their eyebrows, some sighed in their eyes, and others showed angry expressions, Some people even spit on the ground. It is obvious that they look at Liu Ying very hard. Not only the students, but also the two women in charge of the reception in the hotel couldn''t help but curl their lips. At the same time, they were secretly relieved. They secretly thought that fortunately, the handsome pervert rushed up in front of them, otherwise the consequences would be a little unimaginable. If something happened to the girl lying in bed, even if the hotel was not forcibly rectified and inspected, At least the boss has to spend a lot of money to settle this matter. It depends on whether there is anyone in the girl''s family. If there is no one, it will be more difficult to do it. If there is someone in the family, the hotel will close down. Hotel owners are the most direct victims. They will certainly be involved. Other responsibilities may be small, but it is basically impossible to get their wages back. That can only be a dream! And now? Although the door of room 3012 was damaged and everything in the room was smashed, they had nothing to do with them. These things add up to only a few thousand yuan and are nothing to the hotel. Now they don''t have to worry about not getting a salary. Maybe they will give them some awards when the manager comes, because they have done a good deed, Saved a beautiful girl and minimized the loss. "We can''t and can''t take care of it." The woman with long hair said to the security guard on one side, "go to the police first and call the manager." As soon as the short haired woman wanted to call the police, Liu Ying squatting on the ground immediately stood up and stopped two security guards, "can we not call the police, we can solve our own affairs, and can we compensate for the damaged things?" Liu Ying didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she spoke, the short haired woman glanced at her contemptuously and said, "Miss, do you think it''s ok? I knew what I was doing now? How do you mean that your classmates treat you like this? " "Yes, now I know what you did?" The long haired woman sneered: "if I remember correctly, you just helped her in and found a woman for the boy you like. You are quite selfless. Don''t say that people don''t like you. It''s impossible for any man to look like you. Do you know what you are?" "I don''t know, do I? I don''t know. I can tell you, you''re called cheap! " The long haired woman couldn''t help spitting on the ground. It seemed that she was very dissatisfied with Liu Ying''s practice. If it didn''t have nothing to do with herself, it seemed that she might really want to give Liu Ying two big mouths! "What are you doing talking so much nonsense to her? Now you know you regret it. What have you done?" A middle-aged woman in the opposite room of room 3012 said with disdain on her face: "call the police and catch these two people. They are not old enough. They think about these evil things every day. Their classmates are a disaster. They are really not human!" Several outsiders joined in and immediately upgraded the scene. Shi Lei was lying in one corner, breathing heavily. He wanted to get up and pray for forgiveness, but the sharp pain from his crotch made him unable to stand up. He was a smart man and knew what the alarm meant. When it really came to the court, his crime was definitely not small. Don''t say more, There must be no escape from the attempted rape. What he has to do now is to choose silence. He can only wait for Liu Ying to pray for these people in front of him. Only when the Qin and Han Dynasties finally nod their heads can things develop in a good direction, otherwise the final result will never be very good. Not only does he have to squat, but Liu Ying and Ma Dayong will be implicated with him. "Qin and Han Dynasties, Qin and Han Dynasties. This is a matter between our classmates. Can we not make things big? I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I promise there won''t be another time, okay? " Liu Ying looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I''ve fought, and I''m angry. There''s nothing wrong with Jing Yue. Even if it''s over, will it be ok? Anyway, we''re all classmates." "A classmate?" Qin Han smiled at Liu Ying, then his eyes fell on Jing Yue lying in bed and said, "it''s really a classmate, otherwise he shouldn''t be able to do such a thing, right?" "I..." Liu Ying was speechless. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Although what the Qin and Han Dynasties said was very simple, it was very powerful, so she couldn''t refute it at all, because the facts were in front of her. "Liu Ying, Jing Yue is nice to you at ordinary times. How can you do that? Nothing''s wrong now. It''s OK. If you really let this beast succeed, what will you do if you let Jing Yue in the future?" Bai Lili sneered: "do anything for your own purpose. This is the so-called classmate scene. I don''t think even strangers would do that?" "We treat you as a classmate, but how do you do it? Is that it? If you think students should be like this, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to get along with each other, so far! " "Don''t talk so much nonsense. What''s the use of saying this? Since something like this happens, you can''t be afraid of losing face. Go to the police station to make it clear." Zhang Ming, who arrived later, said angrily, "what the fuck can you do such a dirty thing? Thanks to your fucking suit and shoes, you''re not even a fucking beast!" Zhang Ming couldn''t help spitting at Shi Lei. Obviously, he was angry with Shi Lei. Like others, he admired Shi Lei at first, but he wouldn''t be like Ma Dayong, Wang Ming and others, like a dog fawning on his master. "I also approve of calling the police!" Dai Xiaowen sneered: "it''s no use just for us to say here. Let the police come. What they say is what they say. Moreover, such garbage can''t let him go. What the fuck is worse than animals!" As soon as she saw that everyone was standing on the side of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Liu Ying''s face turned white. Although she didn''t know much about the law, she also knew what she would face once the police were called. She might not be a big deal, but Shi Lei must be finished. She will not only lose her job, but nine times out of ten, she will be arrested and imprisoned. Then, The things she worked hard to manage these days are gone. In addition, from the bottom of her heart, she still doesn''t want Shi Lei to have an accident. She is not a fool. She knows that the result of such a stalemate will not be very good. It is useless to ask others. Now the only way is to ask the Qin and Han Dynasties. If the Qin and Han Dynasties promised, others should not say anything! "Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s our fault. We shouldn''t have made Jing Yue''s idea. Can I apologize to you? " Liu Ying said, suddenly kneeling on the ground, tears fell uncontrollably, "please, as long as you don''t call the police, you can do whatever you want, OK?" Liu Ying suddenly knelt down. Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. After all, it was the first time they had encountered such a thing. Not only these people did not expect, but also the Qin and Han Dynasties. Liu Ying suddenly knelt down and frowned. He would never let the two people go easily, but this time it was a little different. First, Jing Yue did not have anything wrong. It can be said that there was no danger. In addition, he didn''t want to make things too big. If it came out, it would be bad for anyone, It''s better to just press down and pretend that nothing has happened. Anyway, I beat and scolded, and my anger has disappeared. If I can pass, it will pass. Of course, he doesn''t intend to call the police at the bottom of his heart. He just beat Shi Lei, but it''s not light. In case of a public security bureau, Shi Lei will have bad luck, but he''s definitely not the only one who has bad luck. He''s afraid he''ll have to follow bad luck. The crime of intentional injury is no lighter than attempted rape, even worse! He will never do such stupid things as hurting the enemy by 1000 and losing 800 by himself. Besides, Jingyue has nothing to do! "I hope I won''t see you again." The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at the two and said, "get out now!" The people around him were stunned when the Qin and Han Dynasties said this. Unexpectedly, he promised Liu Ying. If he did, he would not easily spare them. Even if he didn''t kill them, he would at least make them half dead. But at this time, the Qin and Han dynasties had already said it, and they couldn''t say anything. After all, it has nothing to do with themselves. Anger is anger, But don''t try to be too prominent about things that don''t have much to do with yourself. It''s not good to offend the Qin and Han dynasties at this time. It''s also bad to offend Shi Lei. If you really catch Shi Lei, who can guarantee that he won''t retaliate in the future? Not only did other people not expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would nod and promise, but even Liu Ying and Shi Lei did. Originally, they just held a glimmer of hope, but they didn''t expect that he could really promise. Liu Ying quickly stood up and walked to Shi Lei to help him up. "Qin and Han Dynasties, thank you, thank you." Liu Ying went to the Qin and Han Dynasties and said gratefully, "we''re sorry for you. We promise not to appear in the future. We promise not to appear again." Chapter 514 After saying that, she helped Shi Lei stagger out and looked at familiar faces. A moment ago, everyone''s face was still smiling, and everyone could talk confidently. In the twinkling of an eye, everything had changed in the past few hours, and all this was because of her. She lost her face for this man. In addition to this face, there was dignity! "Who said let you go?" Liu Ying just walked to the door. One of the security guards blocked the way of the two people. He raised his finger to Shi Lei''s face and said, "people like you deserve to die, otherwise they would be a waste of food!" After being stopped by two security guards, Liu Ying took a deep breath and said, "we''ll pay all the expenses here. We''ll pay for those who should be compensated. Can we go now?" "Compensation is over?" The security guard sneered, "if something so big happens, you just leave. What place do you think we are, cart shop? Once there''s something after that, who shall we go to? " "Let them go!" As soon as the voice of the security guard fell, the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell on him and said word by word: "what''s the matter? Come to me." Hiss The young security guard took a cold look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Looking at the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was uncomfortable all over, as if he had fallen into a deep and bottomless ice cave. The deep cold at the bottom of his heart seemed to freeze him all at once. He has just seen with his own eyes how abnormal the young man is. It is obviously not a wise choice to top the cigarette at this time. Once the abnormal man gets into trouble with him, he will be in real trouble. It''s not terrible in the hotel. It''s really troublesome if he finds him when he leaves here. However, if the manager knows about it, he won''t have to mix up in the future. Maybe he will leave early tomorrow morning. It''s a problem whether he can get his salary or not. If he doesn''t, he will be fined by the manager! Not only no salary, but also out of my own pocket. I think he has the impulse to run to the bathroom and cry for five minutes. Why did you encounter such a thing? What the fuck is this? "They can go. How about damaging our things?" The young security guard said with an unhappy face, "can''t we pay this money? If you don''t go out, we must go to the Public Security Bureau. I don''t believe no one can control you! " "I''ll give you the money." Liu Ying looked at the security guard and said, "count how much money you need. I''ll pay the original price! " "How do I know how much..." The young security guard rolled his eyes and said, "wait until our manager comes, or don''t even want to leave. Why do you meet people like you? Look who you are, local ruffians, hooligans and robbers? It''s all fucking things! " He scolded for two words. Seeing that others didn''t speak, he came to strength. All kinds of dirty words kept spraying out, like venting his dissatisfaction. He wanted to kick the Qin and Han Dynasties and others directly on the ground to death. Just as he scolded, the Qin and Han Dynasties who diagnosed Jingyue''s pulse turned around, and his deep eyes fell on him. He was so frightened that he immediately closed his mouth. The dirty words in his throat were stifled back! "OK. Anyway, you can give money, and you should compensate for the damage to public property. It''s the same everywhere. " The security guard said without confidence. He was really a little scared. It was Shi Lei who had just been beaten, but he felt some pain If that fist hit me, I''m afraid I''ve been rescued in the hospital at this time. If I don''t do well, I''ll end up with a broken son and no grandchildren! The security guard thought and couldn''t help shivering. He subconsciously clamped his two thighs for fear that the Qin and Han dynasties would suddenly kill him and give him a "black tiger takes his heart" or "immortal steals peaches" or "iron fist broken eggs". It''s natural for someone to compensate. Although the hotel has a little loss in a short time, the compensation money is definitely more than the loss. A cabinet worth hundreds of dollars can cost one or two thousand. As long as it''s not a brain problem, it won''t refuse. After all, it''s really big and bad for the reputation of the hotel. No matter what industry, reputation is very important. Without reputation, even if the appearance is bright, it is in vain. In the end, it will be despised. When Liu Ying helped Shi Lei to leave, the hotel room fell into silence for a short time. Everyone looked at me and you. Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on Jing Yue. There was such a big movement in the room, but she didn''t wake up. Everyone was also worried. "Qin and Han Dynasties, what should we do now?" Dai Xiaowen came up to Qin and Han and said, "why don''t we take her to the hospital? Why don''t we wake up now." "Yes, how could it be so noisy that she didn''t wake up. Jing Yue didn''t seem to drink." Zhang Ming frowned and said, "it can''t be..." As soon as Zhang Ming''s words fell, everyone''s face was a little ugly. Although Zhang Ming didn''t make it clear directly, none of these people present were three-year-old children. How can they not understand what he meant. "She was drugged!" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "there shouldn''t be anything wrong. I''ve diagnosed her pulse and will get better after taking medicine..." Hiss The crowd couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Just now they didn''t quite understand why they put such a heavy hand on Shi Lei in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now everyone knows what''s going on. If they were afraid they would do the same, they might be a little more vicious than this. It''s really a waste of air to give people medicine and take them to the hotel. It''s really a little cheaper for them to leave so easily. However, there''s something they don''t quite understand. Even if Shi Lei and Liu Ying''s practices are hated, the Qin and Han Dynasties shouldn''t be like this. After all, he and Jing Yue are just classmates. If you count, everyone''s relationship is actually the same, Why is he so excited? Do they really have anything to do with it? After thinking about it, everyone shook their heads secretly and denied the possibility that it was unlikely to become a reality for the first time, because the Qin and Han Dynasties were already a married man, and Jing Yue had no reason to have a deep relationship with him. In addition, Jing Yue is now a college student, and the male compatriots present are counted. There is really no one who can match others, to be exact, With Jing Yue''s conditions, not to mention these people in front of her, even in Tianshan County, few young talents can match her? Question marks keep growing in people''s minds. If they want to break their heads, they can''t think of a reason. Moreover, it''s not easy for them to ask directly, even in the form of joking, because it''s really not suitable for joking at this juncture! "Second brother. Can you feel your pulse? " Chang Liangliang looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise and asked. "A little." The Qin and Han dynasties took a deep breath, and then, like a trick, took out a small earthy gray bottle from his pocket, pulled the cloth plug off with his mouth, and the next moment a white pill the size of a bean appeared in the palm of his hand. This pill is not an advanced pill, but the common heart clearing pill can also be called detoxification pill. It is not difficult to refine, but the efficacy is good. It is obviously the most suitable pill for Jingyue now. When they saw that the Qin and Han dynasties took out the pills, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Since graduation, they only stuck to the noodles twice, but these two times they felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little mysterious. Today''s things were a little unexpected. He not only beat people abnormal, but also felt his pulse and pills Although they were surprised, they didn''t think too much. They were more concerned about whether the pills in the hands of Qin and Han Dynasties worked or not. The top priority was whether Jing Yue could wake up after taking the pills. "Give it to me." Bai Lili stepped forward and took the pill in Qin Han''s hand. Then she sat by the bed and looked at Jing Yue carefully. She saw Jing Yue for the first time since graduation. Now she can look at this face closely. She found how exquisite this face sheet is. There are no flaws on a delicate face, even a small scar. Before, she had been wondering why these male compatriots were very special to Jing Yue. Now she saw what was going on. If you are a man, you will be fascinated by this face, right? If you are a man and meet such a woman, don''t be fascinated. I''m afraid she let herself go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and she''s willing to do it? Bai Lili thought silently in her heart. Then she couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on her face. From the corner of her eyes, she couldn''t help but quietly look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Until now, she realized where she lost. In this beauty oriented world, a beautiful face is enough to be worth any kind of talent, any kind of little bird depending on others, and any kind of gentle and virtuous. Send the pill to Jingyue''s mouth, and Baili Li stood up and walked to one side. Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes never left Qin and Han Dynasty. Finally, she had a bitter smile on her face, like she had relieved something. In this way, time flows slowly like an endless river. Although it is only five minutes, it makes people feel that they have been waiting for a century. Everyone''s eyes are very consistent, looking at Jing Yue lying in bed and secretly looking forward to her waking up as soon as possible. The last classmate party broke up unhappily. This time it was even more ugly than the last time. One thing we all know is that this is definitely the last classmate party! "Where''s Ma Dayong?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the door to find Ma Dayong. Although Ma Dayong is not guilty to death, this bastard is not a good thing. He doesn''t intend to let this bastard go. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he should teach him some lessons. After all, doing something wrong needs to pay a price. Isn''t it cheap for this bastard? "Ran away." Dai Xiaowen said angrily, "this fucking bastard just pretended to be dead. He ran away when we didn''t do it. He ran to the alley in the East and jumped off the wall. We didn''t catch up for a long time, otherwise we had to kill him!" "Brother Qin. I think we can''t just forget about it. Is Ma Dayong really him? He''s not a good thing. He had this virtue when he was at school. Now it''s still this virtue. Dogs can''t change their shit. Let''s not say what his behavior is. It''s an illegal crime. Jingyue is fine today. If something happens to us later, those two bastards should get a thousand dollars! " "Yes, brother Qin. I think we should go out and find him. It''s just dark. We''ll beat the bastard and throw him into the West River. We won''t testify to each other at that time. Even if he calls the police, it''s useless! " Zhang Ming clenched his fist and said angrily, "just now he didn''t have a fucking stick, otherwise I have to break this bastard''s dog leg to make him remember more." Chapter 515 Qin Han couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the people in front of him. He was not a local ruffian and had never fought several times, but he could see that the people in front of him had never fought. He had just hit Ma Dayong downstairs and certainly didn''t fight hard. These people are good at talking on paper and can pinch soft persimmons, Once you meet a real local ruffian, I''m afraid you won''t have the courage now, and you won''t pretend to be the best in the world. In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon at all, especially in middle school campuses. There are countless things like forming gangs. One by one, they are better than the other, but when they can be used, one by one, they are better than the other. It''s like sitting in front of a computer. This is a typical example. He knows what''s going on in his heart, but he doesn''t intend to put it bluntly. Adults and villains have a face. They respect others and naturally can''t hit others in the face! "No!" Qin and Han narrowed their eyes and said, "maybe we can meet again next time. Isn''t it not too late to solve it then?" After that, the corner of his mouth quietly curved out an arc. He silently thought about how to deal with this bastard when he saw Ma Dayong again. It''s impossible to kill this bastard, but he can''t let him go easily! "Jing Yue..." "Jing Yue..." Just as the people were thinking about how to deal with Ma Dayong, Bai Lili suddenly shouted Jing Yue''s name. The next moment, the eyes of the people fell on Jing Yue again. Her face was still flushed. At this time, she had returned to normal. Bai Lili shouted twice, and she slowly opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were full of confusion, especially when she saw the people in front of her, Obviously I don''t know what happened. "What are you?" Jing Yue frowned a little and looked around the room. Looking at the messy room, she was even more at a loss. She didn''t know what had happened. Looking at her face, Bai Lili looked up at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then said the story in detail. As Bai Lili''s words fell, her face was slightly ugly. At the same time, she also looked at her clothes and made sure that there was nothing wrong with her clothes, so she took a long breath. "Thank you." Jing Yue looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "you saved me again." "You''re welcome!" Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "this is the last time." The words of Qin and Han Dynasties are very simple and serious, like talking to Jing Yue and himself. He has always regarded the people around him as extremely important. The last thing he wants to see is that the people around him are hurt. Today, such a thing happened is a complete accident. He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, although it''s not his fault, But he''s still guilty. "I know." Jingyue nodded slightly, and then stood up. But after taking the pills, she still had some soft legs in a short time. If Bai Lili hadn''t pulled her aside, she might have fallen directly to the ground. Jingyue could stand up, and everyone present breathed a long sigh, but the next scene stunned everyone. His eyes widened and his eyes were incredible. The boss with his mouth open and his chin fell to the ground. They didn''t expect Jingyue to go to the Qin and Han Dynasties and stick it on his shoulder If it''s just because the Qin and Han Dynasties helped her, isn''t a thank you enough? If it''s just a classmate relationship, why doesn''t she come up to herself and lean on her shoulder? There must be a lot of fishiness. The relationship between them is definitely not as simple as expected Now we have to consider how simple their relationship is But didn''t Qin and Han already have a wife? Not only has a wife, but also has two children Is his wife not the little widow, but the beautiful former female classmate in front of him? Question marks once again breed in the hearts of people, especially some male compatriots. They are somewhat jealous and envious in their eyes. They secretly think how good it would be if they were Qin and Han Dynasties, and what it would be like if Jing Yue leaned on their shoulders I think this feeling will be wonderful. Once, even if I die tomorrow, my life will be worth it! Silence The room fell into a dead silence. There was almost no sound except the sound of breathing. In this way, it lasted for more than ten seconds. Only then did the people slow down. At the next moment, more than ten pairs of eyes looked at each other, some smiled and some were a little helpless. Although they are smiling, everyone''s smile is very different. Some people have a bitter smile, while others show a helpless smile. Jing Yue has always been their dream. Although they know that this dream is not as easy to realize as imagined, there is still a little hope after all. Now people wake up, but the dream is broken, The originator of all this was the Qin and Han Dynasties, a guy who should have suffered thousands of knives! "You two..." Chang Liangliang looked at the two people leaning together and said, "I''m a little confused. You don''t need to explain?" "Yes, we are also confused. Explain it to us quickly." Dai Xiaowen glared at them and said, "is this a classmate or what''s going on? Why are we together?" "Brother Qin, aren''t you married?" Zhang Ming rolled his eyes and said, "your boy can''t stand on two boats. If so, it won''t work. Be careful. My brothers beat you... And what do you think, beauty? People are married. You''re not worth it." Looking at the noise, the Qin and Han Dynasties lowered their heads and looked at Jing Yue leaning on their shoulders. They looked at each other and showed some smiles. Some things can be explained, and some things don''t need to be explained. It''s OK to understand what''s going on in each other''s hearts. It doesn''t mean anything to talk too much. Qin Han smiled and said, "since you don''t know, you don''t know." "Alas..." The people sighed with a deep understanding. They were full of curiosity about this matter, but they couldn''t ask more if they didn''t want to say it in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if they asked more, they might not say it. "OK, OK, what time is it? Do you all want to be here?" Bai Lili looked at the crowd and said, "we didn''t enjoy ourselves just now. Why don''t we go and have some more?" Sure enough, Bai Lili just put forward a new proposal, and the eyes of others suddenly lit up. It was not easy to catch up with such a good opportunity. Moreover, they also wanted to know what the relationship between Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue was. If they were separated, such opportunities might be gone in the future, Later, if you go out for a few drinks, you can''t get some gossip. If this guy really steps on two boats and says anything, he will pull Jingyue out of the fire pit. "I think so." Chang Liang smiled and said, "I''ll pay the bill later! Everyone let me drink. If anyone runs away early, it''s not our brother... " "Wipe, you look down on who, as if who can''t afford a single." Dai Xiaowen rolled his eyes and said, "let brother Qin and beauty Jing pay the bill. If they don''t pay the bill, they''ll make it clear to us. Anyway, it''s not too much to choose one of the two?" "Brothers, don''t you think so?" "Yes!" The crowd shouted in unison. It doesn''t matter. The angry faces of the two security guards standing at the door are green, especially the one who just couldn''t be forced. He would have scolded loudly at ordinary times, but he can only forcibly suppress his anger. A pervert is deadly enough. If you add these drunkards, you don''t know how to die! "Everybody, everybody, please be quiet." The short haired woman said with an unhappy face: "the room has been returned. We want to clean the room. Please don''t disturb others to rest..." Looking at the ugly faces of these service personnel in front of him, the Qin and Han Dynasties were more or less embarrassed. He had never been the kind of person who had nothing to do to find trouble, but also a person who knew how to transpose thinking. If he encountered such a thing, he would be unhappy. If he said it was useless with his mouth, he might have to use his fist to solve the problem! So he nodded apologetically to several people standing at the door and walked out. When he came to the door, he took a long breath. Until now, his heart hanging in his throat fell down. He still shuddered when thinking about what had just happened. If he came a few minutes later, I''m afraid the result would be difficult to accept! On August day in the north, it was not warm or even cold at 4 a.m. when I left rando, the fish belly White had risen faintly in the East, and the busy streets had long been deserted. All I could see was the uncles and aunts who came out to sweep the streets. No doubt, this result poured a basin of cold water on the heads of people in spirit. Don''t mention going to barbecue at this time. Even if you go to eat charcoal for barbecue, you can''t get it. Not only that, you don''t want to find a car on the street. The only way to go home at this point is to walk! "Second brother, where are you going?" Chang Liangliang came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and said, "the hotels are closed. I''m afraid the opportunity is gone..." "What opportunity?" The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and pretended not to understand anything. He knew better than anyone what he meant when he said this. It was really a lower body animal, which could be equated with people like Qian Qi! Seeing the innocent face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Chang Liangliang immediately narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his face was deeper, "don''t you understand?" "What do you know?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders, bent a radian from the corners of their mouths, raised their voice deliberately and said, "what do you know?" Sure enough, as he expected, his voice improved a little, and immediately attracted the attention of the people nearby. Everyone''s eyes fell on Chang Liangliang almost at the same time, waiting for Chang Liangliang to answer the questions of the Qin and Han Dynasties, which made Chang Liangliang really embarrassed and almost didn''t die. If a bunch of old men were OK, they would understand this It''s definitely not strange or even normal for men to discuss women when they are together, because for a man, there are undoubtedly only a few things he wants most in his life, money, power and beauty. In this way, it''s natural to discuss women. Besides, It is also a topic that men enjoy talking about women. There are a lot of things in it. It can be said that there is no end. Enjoy this and that! Men and men can do this, but it''s not the case if there are two women around, because when there are women around, men must keep their demeanor, otherwise it''s a matter of losing face! "Brother Liang, what do you know?" Dai Xiaowen said with a strange smile, "tell us what you know. We happen to have a beautiful woman here. Just tell us?" When Dai Xiaowen said this, the two girls walking on the other side saw that when their eyes fell on Chang Liangliang, Chang Liangliang couldn''t help grinning. They knew that they had not gained the upper hand, but were teased by the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was good to tease. The main reason was that he was really a little hard to explain this problem and couldn''t say what he wanted to say, If you really say it, won''t you be mistaken by these two women for hooligans? Chapter 516 "Wipe, understand a hammer, understand a hammer?" Chang Liangliang rolled his eyes, hammered on the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "it''s cheap enough!" "Each other." Qin and Han said with a smile, "what else do you want to know?" "I want to know a lot, but someone has to answer." Chang Liangliang glared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "it''s a pity that I still treat you as a brother. I''ll kill you in a well!" Ha ha ha Several people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. The originally cold streets seemed more lively. Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t intend to show their wealth, but after thinking about it, they still took these people back to the garden villa, because in his opinion, these people can be regarded as their own people. Although they don''t have much contact with Dai Xiaowen and Zhang Ming at ordinary times, they can''t be regarded as enemies. Friends are not born, but cultivated the day after tomorrow. Some people may become friends at first sight, while others need a lifetime to get along with each other before they can become friends. Moreover, he didn''t want to let these people know that he is a rich man. It''s a good thing that he doesn''t leak money, but he also has to divide the time. If he doesn''t let these people go home at this time, then, These people may really be going shopping. In this way, I walked for almost 20 minutes before returning to the garden villa. When I saw these villas in front of me, everyone except Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue was at a loss. I didn''t understand why Qin and Han Dynasties brought them here. Although we are all genuine farmers, we haven''t seen anything in the world. Maybe we haven''t lived in villas, But I also know what kind of existence the villa is. It''s very good to live in a few decent large tile roofed houses in the countryside. If anyone has a two-story building, it''s basically the richest man in the village, or God. This is true in rural areas, especially in the county. The land in the county is not cheap, and such a villa will not be cheap. Let alone buy such a villa, many people dare not think about it! "Brother Qin. What are we doing? " Dai Xiaowen asked blankly, "is there a hotel here?" "Fart that hotel!" Zhang Ming looked at him like an idiot, then raised his head, pointed to the sign on the villa and said, "the garden villa is so big that you can''t see it with your big eyes..." "I''m not blind!" Dai Xiaowen scolded angrily, "I''m asking brother Qin what we''re doing here? Besides, who told you that there can be no hotels in villas? What''s the age? Now there are many villa hotels in big cities. You just don''t see them! " "Yes, yes, yes. I don''t have the knowledge. You Dai Xiaowen have the knowledge. There''s no one in the world who has the knowledge better than you, right? " Zhang Ming hummed and said, "if I don''t know what''s going on, I''ll ask, don''t I know? We are all genuine old farmers. I don''t know if it''s normal. You can install a hammer with me here. " As soon as the two people quarreled anxiously, the others quickly interrupted. There had been an unhappy incident in the hotel just now. If they broke up unhappily because of this small matter, they would make a joke. At the same time, these people also looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and Jing Yue. They brought the road. Since they came here, they certainly didn''t walk around, They must know what''s going on. "We live here." Jing Yue said with a smile. "You live here?" Chang Liangliang looked at them like a monster and said, "are you or you? Please be clear. I don''t quite understand what''s going on... " Chang Liangliang is a little confused, and others are also a little confused. Since yesterday evening, a lot of things have happened. Everything is like a deep-water bomb. The big guy is seven meat and eight vegetables. He doesn''t understand what''s going on, because everything is a little strange and a little strange The two people live together. Even if they live together, they shouldn''t be here. The family situation of the two people is there. Let alone buy such a villa, even renting a villa is not a small expense, which ordinary people can''t afford at all! Being watched by the crowd, Jing Yue realized that she had said something wrong. Her beautiful face immediately turned red. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain it to the big guy. The most important thing is that there is no way to explain it, because this kind of thing can only get darker and darker. Even a fool won''t believe that lonely men and women are still separated under the same roof She might have explained before, but now she doesn''t want to explain, because her identity has changed in her heart. She doesn''t dare to say she is the hostess here, but it''s almost the same, because she knows what kind of person Qin and Han Dynasties are, what they think, what they want, and what they think. "Isn''t it the same?" Jing Yue said with a red face. Boom On a sunny day, there was a sudden thunder. It was like a heavy hammer weighing thousands of kilograms hitting his brain. Everyone began to project eyes at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The big question marks and doubts in his mind were finally solved Why did the Qin and Han Dynasties work hard because of Jing Yue? If you were yourself, you would certainly do the same! Their own women have been bullied. If there is no point, can it be regarded as a person? To be exact, can it be regarded as a man? What''s the difference between silence and the big brother who sells cooking cakes? However, there is another question that I can''t figure out. This question is still very important. Qin and Han Dynasties are already people with wives. Why are they still together? Although Jing Yue didn''t say it directly, her expression has given the answer and tacitly accepted their relationship. "Different, not at all." Dai Xiaowen said: "you and you are two different things. Why can''t I understand what your relationship is and what''s going on? Can you tell us in detail? Don''t let us guess. It''s really tired..." Hearing the speech, the people couldn''t help laughing. Dai Xiaowen''s expression was really a little funny, like a naughty child, but it was in line with his character. He was also this virtue at ordinary times, otherwise he wouldn''t be treated like a woman. Just because of this character, he also had a loud nickname, called big girl. When they were outside, they were surprised enough. After entering the villa, almost everyone was silly. Although the decoration in the villa was not very luxurious, for them, such decoration was hundreds of times better than that in the palace. The 85 inch LCD TV placed in the living room alone stunned a person. In their impression, a black-and-white TV was already good, Let alone have a color TV. How can there be such a big TV in the world? Is it still a TV? This is clearly a wall. When they learned that the villa was bought by the Qin and Han Dynasties rather than rented temporarily, everyone''s face was full of incredible. They looked at him like a monster. How could a young man in his twenties afford such an expensive house? He said that a few years ago he was ordinary and could not even read, It''s even more incredible that it has become what it is now in just a few years. Unless you win the lottery, the other possibilities are almost zero! "Brother Qin. You''ve made a fortune and bought such a valuable house... "Zhang Ming said with some envy. He seemed to see that everything in the house was something he dreamed of. Now he understood why Jing Yue''s relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties was unclear. If you are a woman, there is no reason not to like such a man, right? Money, money, and also very familiar with each other, there is a good impression, if not together, it''s really strange! "Second brother. Are you winning the lottery? " Chang Liangliang said with an exclamation on his face, "how much is this... This villa? You can''t buy it without seven or eight million? That''s great. When can I live in such a house... " Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not so expensive. More than two million people bought it and decorated it for about three million!" Gudong Chang Liangliang swallowed his mouth and almost choked. If he hadn''t seen these things with his own eyes, even the Qin and Han Dynasties told him that he didn''t believe it. When he came to the county yesterday, he was in Bafang village. The Qin and Han dynasties also walked into the city. A person who didn''t even have the most basic means of transportation said that he had a villa worth millions. I''m afraid no one could believe it, Because it''s a little too special. I can''t believe it Jingling bell When a dozen people were visiting the house, the phone of Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the phone number. He couldn''t help frowning. The number displayed on the screen was a little familiar. After thinking carefully, he remembered who the number was. It was Zhou Xuegang''s phone. Why did he call so early? The eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties tightened again. I haven''t seen Zhou Xuegang since I went to Chifeng City to pull him back from the palace of hell. During this period, Zhou Xuegang made a phone call, but it''s the first time to call so early! After a little hesitation, he connected the phone, "team Zhou. You''re looking for me. " "Qin and Han Dynasties, where are you now?" On the other side of the phone, Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "I need your help." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned again. Listening to Zhou Xuegang''s heavy tone, he knew that something must have happened. To be exact, Zhou Xuegang guessed that something must have happened before he called. Otherwise, he would not call so early. Even if he wanted to pull the calf, he should choose a better time period "What''s up?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked. "Big deal!" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "first tell me where you are. I''ll pick you up right now. I won''t be clear on the phone for a while. Let''s meet again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han couldn''t help grinning. He felt a little unhappy. If Zhou Xuegang wasn''t a good man and was a friend with him, he really had the impulse to hang up the phone. He had to help himself without saying anything. What kind of thing is this? If the small matter is not a problem, if you let me go to the oil pot at the foot of the knife mountain, do I have to help? After a slight pause, he reported his address. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, there was a beep over the phone. Zhou Xuegang hung up the phone, which made him speechless. He really didn''t understand what it was. It''s obvious that this guy asked for help from himself. Now it''s like asking for help from him. If it''s not for the sake of this guy''s good, he wants to call back and tell this guy that he doesn''t have time. Just call early in the morning. Do you have this attitude? Are you my leader or do I ask you? "What''s up?" Jingyue came to him and asked in a low voice. "Something." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties told Jingyue about Zhou Xuegang''s phone call. He wouldn''t say it if someone else. But there was nothing he couldn''t say in front of Jingyue. He didn''t dare to say that he knew Jingyue 100%, but he knew more or less. "Then you go to work first and I''ll explain to them later." Jing Yue said with a little worry, "be careful when you go out." Chapter 517 "Nothing will happen..." the Qin and Han Dynasty came to Jing Yue with a smile, put his mouth close to her ear and whispered, "I can''t bear you..." The most beautiful love words in the world are definitely not those vows. A casual word is much more useful than those words that deceive women to death, just like drops of water falling on the dry land. What we want is to moisten things silently rather than roar. Such love is far more long-term than vigorous love. Of course, it has to be said that a certain animal is constantly changing in this regard, from a piece of white paper without trace, otherwise it is impossible to say such coquettish words. For some idiot girls who are in adolescence, this kind of words often have fatal lethality. It should not be so. They should prefer those vows of vows. However, with the continuous optimization and development of the network, these idiot girls are no longer as idiots as before. They still have a little thinking, so, This is not a good thing for many animals. Idiots have thinking. If the thinking of animals is not further improved, the results can be imagined. In this era of extremely rapid development, if there is no new thinking and new Sao, it is only possible to be eliminated in the end! Looking at the students in front of them, Qin and Han Dynasties apologized and said hello to these people and left. Zhou Xuegang must have something to call him in the morning, because Zhou Xuegang is not an out of tune person like Qian Qi. Although he sometimes looks a bit like a hooligan, he is still different from a real hooligan. He has always regarded Zhou Xuegang as a friend and even his elders, because he can feel the feeling of care in Zhou Xuegang, which can also be said to be the feeling of relatives. Others are afraid of Zhou Xuegang. That''s because Zhou Xuegang never smiles in front of these people. He always treats these people in a manner of treating his subordinates. Strictly speaking, it''s like a school instructor facing new college students. He doesn''t get angry like a God. Of course, treat others like this. Zhou Xuegang was completely different when treating Qin and Han Dynasties. This may be because Qin and Han Dynasties were not a policeman at all, nor his subordinates. Naturally, he could not manage too much. There is another possibility, that is, his temper is somewhat opposite to that of Qin and Han Dynasties. It seems appropriate to say that he has the same smell. Qin and Han Dynasty left the villa and directly came to the door. He just lit a cigarette and took a few sips. A blue and white Santana drove quickly. It was Zhou Xuegang who was driving. It had not been seen for many days. Zhou Xuegang had changed his face. His dense beard was shaved very clean. At first glance, it was a little less sloppy and a little more refreshing. "Get in the car!" Zhou Xuegang dropped the window and pointed to the co pilot''s position¡° Didn''t bother you to rest? " "Excuse me, what should I do?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with an unhappy face, "why don''t I go back and sleep for a while?" "I''ll sleep in the car later. Get in the car. " Zhou Xuegang pointed to the co pilot''s position again. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what Zhou Xuegang was busy doing, but he could see that Zhou Xuegang was in a hurry, otherwise his character wouldn''t be like this. Therefore, he directly opened the door and got into the car. It''s meaningless to talk a lot of nonsense outside. It''s better to get in the car and help what can be done. Anyway, everyone is a friend, He won''t show off his ability if he can''t help. After all, there are still a lot of things to do. "Qin Han, I need your help." Before Qin and Han got on the bus and asked what was going on, Zhou Xuegang took the lead in opening his mouth. His smiling face became extremely dignified. Seeing his face, Qin and Han''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice. What can make Zhou Xuegang so dignified must not be a small matter, "Uncle Zhou said, I will help if I can help... I can''t help if I can''t, You should know that I''m just a farmer. Seeing a doctor and farming are OK. I''m afraid I can''t help with other things. " Zhou Xue just paused, and then burst out with a bitter smile, "I''m ready to refuse before I wait to say?" "Just seeking truth from facts!" The Qin and Han Dynasties spread their hands and said, "I don''t like lying." "I can see." Zhou Xuegang smiled bitterly, nodded, took a deep breath and said, "it''s another homicide. It''s the second major homicide this year. I hope you can help!" "Homicide?" Qin and Han narrowed their eyes and didn''t feel surprised at all. Before Zhou Xuegang came, he had guessed this possibility, otherwise Zhou Xuegang''s temper would never be so anxious. However, he did not expect that the word "major" would be added in front of the homicide. The difference between major homicide and homicide is absolutely different. To put it simply, the number of deaths in the former is definitely not one! "Xinghua village murder." Zhou Xuegang frowned and said, "haven''t you heard?" "I''m not very interested in this." Qin Han shook his head and said. It''s not good to do something yourself at this time. There are homicides every day. Even if you have eight heads, you don''t think about these things enough. Besides, I''m still a doctor and a farmer. These things should be the concern of the police and have nothing to do with myself. "I know you''re not interested..." Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "I need your help. Although you''re not a real policeman, I believe you can do it." "Uncle Zhou looked at me too high..." Qin Han said with a wry smile: "last time I was able to solve a case, there was a lot of luck. If I wasn''t lucky, I couldn''t help it... No one can always be lucky. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint uncle Zhou this time..." At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties stretched out his hand to open the door handle. For other things, he was really willing to help. Helping his friends was tantamount to paving the way for himself. It was a broad road to make friends like Zhou Xuegang. It was reasonable that he had no reason to refuse, but Zhou Xuegang asked him to help solve the case. He was really a little embarrassed. If I were a policeman, I could know some professional knowledge after all, but I was a farmer. He did not deny that there was some luck in breaking the murder case in the cooperative village last time. A person''s luck always ran out. Since I had climbed to the top of the mountain last time and received countless praise, there was really no need to go again this time, If you''re lucky enough to crack the murder case again, it''s icing on the cake, but if you don''t succeed, those good names will become a false name! He has always advocated that we should do what we can do, and we must not overestimate what we can''t do, otherwise we will become a laughing stock and finally make a fool of ourselves! Zhou Xuegang frowned slightly when he saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were going to get off the bus. Before he came, he had expected that the Qin and Han dynasties would refuse, but he did not intend to give up. The last time the Qin and Han Dynasties could crack a major homicide in the cooperative village, it was definitely not luck for him, because he was almost with the Qin and Han Dynasties from beginning to end. Unlike most people, this young man not only had a clear mind, There is also terrible logic. The analysis of the case is more thorough than that of most people. Since he knew the Qin and Han Dynasties, he has been thinking about how to get the Qin and Han Dynasties to the Public Security Bureau. It would be great if he could become a real policeman! An amateur policeman has such a clear mind. If he has been trained for a long time, he doesn''t dare to think how terrible this young man is! He said this to Yang Dacheng more than once, and Yang Dacheng said it to Qin and Han Dynasties more than once. Unfortunately, this young man doesn''t seem to be very interested in this industry, not only not interested, but also a little bored. "Uncle Zhou, which village did you just say?" Zhou Xuegang was thinking about how to persuade the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly turned back like a neuropathy, "is it Xinghua village?" "It''s Xinghua village!" "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xuegang asked in a daze "Who was killed?" Qin Han asked. His grandfather''s family is in Xinghua village. These days, he has been thinking about going to Xinghua village. He hasn''t had a chance, but he didn''t expect a murder there. "Three women!" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice: "one surnamed Zhou, one surnamed Wang and the other surnamed Guo. The woman surnamed Guo was killed this morning. Now I''m not sure what the specific situation is. Vice captain Cai, they have passed!" "No one surnamed Lin?" Qin Han asked. "Lin?" Zhou Xuegang looked at him blankly and asked, "what''s Lin?" Listening to Zhou Xuegang''s remark, the Qin and Han Dynasties were secretly relieved that the Lin family was definitely a big family in Xinghua village, and most of the Lin family were his relatives. He was a little worried that his relatives would be killed. If so, he would go and have a look anyway. "Nothing, I just ask." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties pulled the door handle again, ready to push open the door and get off. "Are you sure you won''t go?" "No!" Qin Han simply shook his head and said, "you should know yourself clearly. No one knows my level better than myself. I''d better not give uncle Zhou trouble." "Alas, what are you talking about..." Zhou Xuegang sighed and said, "if I''m afraid you''ll cause me trouble, I won''t come to you. Don''t I know your ability? I think I really need your help in this case. In this way, you should give me face without looking at others? Can''t you let me return without success? " "Thank you. Uncle Zhou thinks highly of me. I really can''t. " Qin and Han shook his head again and refused. He thought silently in his heart that he didn''t get any benefit from solving the case last time. This time, he can''t go because of Zhou Xuegang''s two words. If so, isn''t he too cheap? Oh, no, it should be too cheap! "Really not?" "Really not!" "She''s going too!" "Who?" The Qin and Han dynasties had just opened the door, and one leg had been stretched out and taken back. "Who else can you say?" Zhou Xuegang grinned, looked at him contemptuously and said, "I heard that you two lived together in Chifeng City last time, and then became stiff because of something. Is there such a thing?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Qin Han said angrily. He is still a little uncomfortable thinking about the last time. Even if you drink too much and do something you shouldn''t do, can you blame yourself? Shouldn''t all the sins be attributed to wine? "Ha ha..." Seeing the angry appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhou Xuegang couldn''t help laughing. While laughing, he couldn''t help patting the steering wheel. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t move and stared at him with a fierce face, he stopped whispering, "Qin and Han Dynasties, do you know what a woman is?" "What is it?" "It''s a tiger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties agreed with Zhou Xuegang very much. Women are not only tigers, but also special wild beasts. No one knows what they are thinking all the time. Maybe they were gentle the moment before. In the twinkling of an eye, they showed their tusks and bit you black and blue. To be sure, they will also "bite" you black and blue when they are gentle, It will not only be black and blue, but also make a brother angry, just like the name of a small game. This name is very fashionable, called angry birds Chapter 518 Every man has a heart to conquer, just like a group of fierce horses on the grassland. When this fierce horse is conquered, the sense of achievement can not be described in words. If this woman is a docile sheep, there will be less "fun". Which man in the world wants to have a dead fish under his body, No matter how hard you work, you can''t get a little response. What''s the point? On the other hand, if this is a fish that jumps around without leaving its hands, it must feel different when you hold her down. "I think she''s still angry. Maybe you''ll just go to her this time." Zhou Xuegang said with a smile, "instead of helping me, I''m actually helping you. This should be a very fair deal. Only by helping me solve the case can you pass in a fair way, otherwise what reason do you use to pass?" "I have nothing to do with her!" Qin Han shook his head and said. It''s definitely not a comfortable thing to be exposed by people, especially by a big master. Although he agrees with Zhou Xuegang, Zhou Xuegang can''t nod and say yes. In that case, there will be no face. What a man needs most, isn''t it face? "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter..." Zhou Xuegang waved his hands again and again, and the smile on his face became even worse. Seeing that the face of Qin and Han Dynasties was getting worse and worse, he stopped laughing, but soon he couldn''t help laughing. The voice of Qin and Han Dynasties was really unhappy, and the flame in his heart was burning. If this guy was his own enemy, then, Now he will not hesitate to swing his fist and teach this guy a hard lesson to let him know what to say and what not to say. His laughter should be normal, or he will be easily beaten! "Go or not?" "Go or not?" "I ask you." Zhou Xuegang narrowed his eyes and said, "you decide by yourself. I really can''t force you to do this..." "I seem to have good luck recently..." Qin Han looked outside and said, "I''d better go and have a look. Although I''m not a policeman, uncle Zhou came to me. I can''t help but give this face." "I knew you wouldn''t give me this face. We''re friends." Zhou Xuegang said with a smile. We are both smart people. It''s OK to understand some things in our hearts. It''s really unnecessary to be really serious. Once it''s put through, our friends have nothing to do. Of course, we still have to say a little when we should say something, because some words will not annoy people, but can bring a little closer to our feelings Sitting on the co pilot, Qin and Han were more or less uneasy. Instead of seeing a new homicide or a dead body, they would see that woman like an iceberg. It was embarrassing to leave last time. He silently thought about what it would be like to see her again. In the twinkling of an eye, he hadn''t seen her for nearly a month, I think she should still look like she refuses people thousands of miles away Of course, he felt that there was nothing wrong with this. In case this woman had a lot of changes, he would run over enthusiastically as soon as he saw him. He would certainly not accept it. Yu QingHan should be as cold as her name and make people afraid to approach! It has to be said that when a person is cheap to a certain extent, even God can''t stop the bitch. It''s obviously such a person in the Qin and Han Dynasties. If someone knows what he thinks now, he may spit three kilograms of saliva on his face with a few smelly leeks in his saliva! "This is a picture of the victim. The information is in the drawer in front of you. Take a look first." Zhou Xuegang opened the armrest box, took out a small pocket to seal the photos and sent it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He said, "the woman surnamed Zhou in blue was killed two weeks ago. She was 21 years old. She was killed by the river at the foot of the North Hill of Xinghua Village." The Qin and Han Dynasties opened the bag and took out the photo. When he saw the scene in the photo, he immediately frowned. The women''s clothes in the photo were messy and their hair was in a mess. These are not the key points. The key point is that the women''s lower body clothes have been stripped off, and there are many beaten marks on their thighs, such as being beaten out by wooden sticks! "How did you die?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked in a deep voice. "Suffocate to death!" Zhou Xuegang said with great dignity: "this is not the first scene of Zhou Xue''s death. The first scene of death has been destroyed by local villagers. We don''t collect many things, but we can be sure that the dead was strangled by a rope around his neck and suffocated!" "What else have you collected besides these?" Qin and Han asked again. "The murderer was very clever and left almost no clues. The murder weapon was only a rope. The first scene was at the end of the small bridge. We found several broken sticks at the scene, which should have been interrupted when the murderer beat Zhou Xue!" Zhou Xuegang said solemnly, "we have extracted fingerprints from ropes and sticks, but there are no fingerprints on them. The murderer should wear gloves when committing a crime!" "The second victim, a woman surnamed Wang, is Wang Li. She is 20 years old. She is also from Xinghua village. The time of death is less than a week away from the first victim. The scene of death is the corn field in the east of Xinghua village. The way of death is the same as that of the first victim. We preliminarily determine that the two homicides were committed by the same person!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded solemnly and looked at the two girls in the picture and couldn''t help sighing. The age of 21 or 12 was the best time, but he was a little sighed when he met this kind of thing. However, things had happened and there was no point in saying anything. Now what we have to do is to get justice for them and let them close their eyes under the nine springs. "Rape and murder?" Qin and Han asked again. "No!" Zhou Xuegang simply shook his head and said, "the forensic examination has been done. Neither of the two dead had sex before their death. The woman surnamed Zhou is still a yellow flower girl..." Wen Yan, the eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties wrinkled more tightly. From the photos, it can be seen that the two women are not well dressed, especially the lower body clothes have been taken off. How can we see that the murderer should have a "special purpose". If it is not rape and murder, why take off the two girls'' pants? It is reasonable that there is no need to do so! The main reason is that it doesn''t make sense logically! "What do you think?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked in a deep voice, "is there a preliminary direction to determine the murderer''s motive?" "Pervert murder!" Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "from the scene of the victim''s murder, I think it''s very possible. We have known the situation. Zhou Xue and Wang Li had no grudges with anyone before their death. Zhou Xue had a history of love before, but it''s been a long time. Basically, it can rule out the possibility of love killing. Wang Li usually doesn''t step out of the gate and rarely contacts outsiders. The possibility of hatred and love is very small and can be almost ruled out! " Qin and Han nodded again. Zhou Xuegang agreed with what he said. The possibility of love killing and hatred killing is really small. Whether it is love killing or hatred killing, it is impossible to kill three people in a row. Although it is not clear what the situation of the third person is, it should not be too bad! "Where are their families?" Qin Han asked, "is there anyone outside who has committed a crime?" "The workload is heavy, and there is not much evidence pointing to the families of the two victims for the time being." Zhou Xuegang said with a wry smile: "the major murder case in the cooperative village almost became a mystery. Even if it was difficult to solve, the murderer was very cunning. We didn''t get any valuable evidence at all, even a fingerprint!" "The attention paid to this case is no worse than that of the last time. I''m not very worried about these. What I''m most worried about now is that more people will be killed. The murderer is not only cunning but also bold. He killed under our eyes and finally escaped safely. It''s really difficult." "Isn''t uncle Zhou the most fond of such a cunning opponent?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of something without challenge?" "Wipe, what is this..." Zhou Xuegang turned his eyes and scolded with a smile: "it''s a good thing to be challenging, but it''s a life. Do you know how much pressure the police station has now?" "Let me tell you, if I can''t win the case within a month, I may be fine. At most, it will be over if people say it''s a bag of wine and rice. It''s our director Yang who needs trouble. If he doesn''t get it right, he''ll lose his black hat." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "what does it have to do with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If the eyes can kill, the Qin and Han dynasties have been killed by Zhou Xuegang, and they are still very miserable. It seems that thousands of arrows pierce the heart. It should be the eyes that shoot every cell in the body! Along the way, Zhou Xuegang kept telling the case to the Qin and Han Dynasties, while talking about the situation with the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the same time, he kept making phone calls. Every time he received a phone call, his face was a bit ugly, as if 500 yellow flower girls had been killed in Xinghua village. Xinghua village is not far from Tianshan County, only about 50 kilometers away. However, Xinghua village is relatively remote compared with other villages, mainly because there are few nearby villages. Because of this, it is difficult for the newly built roads to extend to the village. The government and businessmen should also consider the cost performance, building a road for dozens of villages and a road for a village, As long as government officials are not pig brains, I''m afraid they will choose the former! The road of more than 50 kilometers began to go very fast. When it reached the bumpy road, it naturally slowed down, and some places were even difficult to pass, especially for this kind of car. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little worried that the chassis leaked and dropped him. If he was run over by a tire because of this kind of thing, he would become the biggest joke in the world. Like Mr. Hu Weiyong, the "eternal famous face" of the Ming Dynasty, others were executed on the ground of their heads, that is, at most, they were executed late, but the goods were itched to death by countless ants of Lao Zhu. If it weren''t for this, his name wouldn''t last forever! Chapter 519 The road is difficult to walk. It is necessary to divide who drives. If ordinary people change, the speed may be reduced, or even stop the car directly to stop moving, but these do not seem to be a matter for Zhou Xuegang. The Santana car is stunned to let the goods out of the off-road motorcycle. At this time, he sees only the road, no stones and potholes, Even if the car has bounced up, it will not affect the progress. Of course, the reason why he is "so rampant and presumptuous" is not because of his excellent driving skills. There may also be a very important reason. The car was not bought out of his own pocket. If he bought the car himself, I believe he would not be so abnormal. It''s not easy to encounter such a road. It''s not people driving but people driving, It''s not impossible for the goods to go down and carry the car! People are like this. They cherish their own, not their own, and spoil them in death. Just like when you go to a nightclub to find those beautiful little girls, animals always like to do everything. As long as you can make the little girl cry, they can use anything. In other words, if the little girl is the girlfriend or wife of the animal, the result may be completely different. Of course, it''s understandable to do so. Why should we cherish things that are not our own? As long as you are happy, isn''t it more important than anything? Looking at the towering trees, there was a bitter smile on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. His relatives were in the village, and they were very close. Ironically, he had no impression of the village. He didn''t know whether he had been here when he didn''t remember. He had never been here since he remembered, let alone the plants and trees here, He had never seen the general appearance of the village. With the deepening of the car, the general outline of Xinghua village has appeared in the sight. Xinghua village is not too big but not too small. It is better than stone tables. There are many large tile houses that can be seen alone, and these are really rare in stone tables, Judging the quality of a village is actually very simple. Looking at the houses here is a reference. Secondly, the clothes of the villagers can also reflect the wealth of a village. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, it seems that there is no village worse than stone table except Huangyang village. He looked at the appearance of the village and thought about the next construction of the factory. As for solving the case, if you can see it, you can see it. If you can help, it''s best. If you can''t help, there''s no way. After all, he''s not a professional policeman. He''s here to help, not to complete the task. His starting point is completely different from that of Zhou Xuegang and others! Solving the case is not a serious matter, but building a factory is the top priority. Qin Shuang had come to see it once before and reflected the situation of the village to him. The soil quality, village appearance, river water, land and so on are suitable. He can see that Xinghua village is really not small, there are not many people in the village, but there are a lot of land, In this way, there will be enough land to build a new medicinal material base. The next construction of the factory is a small problem. The construction of the factory needs to cover an area, but the area will not be too large. A land of 10000 or 20000 square meters is enough. It is absolutely not difficult to find such a small area on such a large land. What he is most worried about now is not the land problem. Since Qin Shuang has seen it and determined that the soil quality is OK, there will be no mistakes. Qin Shuang is very relieved. If he can''t, he won''t tell him! Of course, the immediate problem is not these problems. The most important thing is whether the villagers in Xinghua village are willing to contract their land and agree to build a branch here from afar. It can naturally be good, but it can''t and can''t be forced. After all, the land belongs to the people, and the decision-making power is in the hands of others, which is one of the reasons why he promised Zhou Xuegang to come to help, As for whether it is because of Yu QingHan, it has a little relationship, but it is definitely not all. He thinks he doesn''t have to face up when he meets a beautiful woman! After Santana entered Xinghua village, the atmosphere in the village was a little worrying. He encountered several checkpoints along the way. The Public Security Bureau has arranged police forces to completely block Xinghua village. Both mountain roads and roads are guarded. Let alone people can sneak out, it is difficult for a bird to fly out... Of course, The last sentence is really a bit of a boast. He can''t fly even if the police force him, can''t he? Of course, today''s technology is so developed that flying is no longer a dream. Otherwise, there will not be so many idiots. Wanghong develops so-called planes every day to attract attention. As a result, it has been developed for a long time and has not flown. Finally, it has wasted a limited life. It''s not good to do something in this time. Even robbery is much better than this, Robbery at least has money to spend. As long as you don''t rush the cash truck, it will come out in a few years at most. It''s better than wasting time here. "Where are we going?" Qin Han looked up at Zhou Xuegang and asked. "Crime scene!" Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said with great dignity: "the murder case this morning is in the same place as the scene where the woman surnamed Zhou was killed... Is the murderer really him? Asshole, he dares to kill under our eyes. Is this a declaration of war against our police?" "Still in the same place?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and couldn''t help taking a long breath in his heart. Although he didn''t know who the murderer was, he couldn''t help giving the murderer a thumbs up at the bottom of his heart. Maybe the murderer was a crazy mad dog, but people with such courage absolutely didn''t have it. Even he didn''t have such courage. The murders occurred again in the same place two weeks later. Firstly, the murderer was very brave. Secondly, the Qin and Han Dynasties wondered why people would go to that place since there had been a murder under the north bridge. Even if it was not a taboo place, most people were afraid to go in a short time, Even if you go, you should at least wait until the case results and catch the murderer. What''s more, the third victim is still a woman of the same age, which is incredible. If he hadn''t personally encountered such a thing, he really didn''t believe it was true! Don''t these women want to live and are willing to be killed here? The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately denied this stupid idea. If a victim was killed because he didn''t want to live, it was possible, but how could the three girls in the flowering season not want to live? Moreover, according to Zhou Xuegang, the first two girls didn''t make any abnormal moves before they were killed. After thinking about it, he doesn''t understand what''s going on. He simply doesn''t think about it. Many things can''t be figured out by hard thinking all the time. Hard thinking is not good, but it''s easy for a person to get into trouble. At that time, it''s not good for solving the case. What we need to do now is to see what the third victim is like and whether we can find some clues here! "What do you think of it?" Zhou Xuegang asked again. Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "if according to my understanding, solving the case and seeing a doctor are not the same thing, but the truth should not be too much. As a doctor, I never made a conclusion easily before I saw the patient. Uncle Zhou, as a policeman, can''t make a conclusion without seeing the scene of the murder, can''t he?" "However, through what Zhou Shugang just said, I have some ideas..." Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuegang suddenly trembled and stepped on the brake under his feet. A pair of big eyes fell on Qin and Han Dynasty. Qin and Han Dynasty also said that they had a little idea about the murder in cooperative village before. Finally, they really solved the case according to his idea. Now Qin and Han Dynasty have more ideas. Is there any reason why he is not excited? "What do you think? Tell me. " "It''s very simple. The murderer can kill under your eyes twice. You can be sure that the murderer must have great courage and insight. I''m not sure whether he means to challenge you. If you want to determine this matter, you have to ask in person after you catch him." The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and continued: "second, from the situation at the scene, it can be seen that this man not only has great courage and understanding, but also works very carefully. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill two people continuously without leaving a clue. Personally, I think ordinary farmers can''t do this." "Of course, this is just my guess. I can only say that most farmers can''t do it. There may be some people who are deeply hidden. After all, nothing is absolutely right?" "That''s right!" Zhou Xuegang nodded heavily and said, "you continue." Qin Han hesitated a little and said, "the murderer can kill under your eyes twice. Just now I said that the murderer is really brave and knowledgeable, but it also reflects that he doesn''t take your police seriously at all. The facts have proved that there is nothing wrong with his practice. Since your people have been stationed in the village, this kind of thing should be prevented, Other places do not say, at least there should be no second murder under the north bridge! " Zhou Xuegang couldn''t help grinning when he heard what Qin and Han said. Although Qin and Han didn''t say it very clearly, he could hear the meaning. Obviously, he was saying that they police were some idiots. It''s reasonable that he should scold Qin and Han at this time, but he didn''t think so at all. The reason is very simple, because what Qin and Han said is the truth, Every word pierced his heart like a sharp knife. It can''t be said that an idiot should be negligent, because a moment''s negligence once again killed a life. These policemen should bear some responsibilities, especially his criminal police captain. If he had arranged some police forces under the North Bridge before, why should such a difficult thing happen again. Chapter 520 "Alas, you''re right. It''s really my responsibility..." Zhou Xuegang said with a bitter smile: "when this case is over, I''m going to withdraw from the front line..." "It''s your business." Qin Han smiled and said, "if you come down, who will take your place in the Public Security Bureau, or who can take your place, Cai Jianfei? Or someone else? " The Qin and Han dynasties had always respected the police industry, but after these events, he had a new understanding of the word police. To be exact, he had a new understanding of the police in the County Public Security Bureau. Whether Cai Jianfei, Zhang Qiang or Cong Peifeng, none of them was qualified, If Zhou Xuegang really came down, the Public Security Bureau, which was not very good, might have to fall down several grades at once. At that time, it will give some criminals an opportunity! "Talented people from generation to generation come out, and everyone will turn the same without the earth." Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath, then his face gradually became dignified, "Qin and Han Dynasties, are we friends?" "What do you think?" Qin Han smiled and said, "if not, why did I come here? Isn''t it good to make money at home? " "Help me once!" Zhou Xuegang said very seriously, "even if I don''t have this case, I also want to retire. I love face and don''t want to come down in embarrassment. I hope I can retire with success!" Qin Han paused and said seriously, "I''ll try my best!" "I believe you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the same words. The Qin and Han dynasties have listened to these words many times. Fortunately, every time he didn''t disappoint these people, but every time he heard such words, he felt as if he had pressed a big stone on his chest. Although he just came to help, he didn''t think so in his own heart. For him, this is a mission, and his commitment to friends is a mission, Not for others, just for friends, I believe you! It is reasonable to say that the village in August should be a very busy season. The children have not yet gone to school. The weather is a little dry and hot, but there are some big elms and willows to shelter the wind and rain. The village should be full of children''s laughter and noise. However, after entering the village, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing. The car has traveled at least four or five miles into the village. He not only didn''t see the children who should appear, Even an adult can''t see it. The only thing I see is an old man driving a donkey cart and Howling loudly. He doesn''t know what the old man sings. It should be a song from the 1920s. It''s really hard for ordinary people to understand It doesn''t matter if he can''t see the villagers, but he doesn''t see a lot of police cars all the way. Police cars are like crazy mad dogs running along the country road. What he doesn''t know is that they''re going to catch the murderer. In fact, those who really know these people know that they''re useless at all, It is not only a waste of the oil given to them by the state for free, but also a little suspected of disturbing the residents! Seven in the morning. The Santana sedan finally came to the north of Xinghua village and sat in the car. From the distance of Qin and Han Dynasties, we saw many people around the bridge, some villagers of Xinghua village and some policemen in police uniforms. At this time, the cordon had been raised again, and some irrelevant people watching the excitement outside were talking about it. Of course, It''s hard to stop the crying sound at the bottom of my heart. Obviously, these crying people should be relatives or family members of the victims, or friends! Qin and Han Dynasties were most afraid to see such a thing. He had personal experience of how hard it was to lose relatives. The words "pain through the heart" were the most appropriate words to describe it. However, after encountering so many things, he was a little used to it. Since things had happened, even if how painful it was, it didn''t make any sense. Moreover, people''s life was short and long, Especially as a doctor, he will often encounter such things in the future. Even if he doesn''t want to adapt, he can adapt! It''s not his heart of stone, but he can''t disturb his emotional mind because of this kind of thing. He can''t see a life and death parting. He has to be immersed in pain. If this is true, he won''t have to do anything in the future. Let alone the rest. If he really disturbs his mind because of this, the doctor will not go far in the future! Of course, the most seriously affected is not the way of doctors, but the way of cultivation. Cultivation seems to be foreign Kung Fu, but after becoming a real cultivator and understanding the true meaning, he understands that foreign Kung Fu is only superficial, and cultivation is mental cultivation. Only in this way can he go further and get closer to his dream. As mentioned in the book of rites, cultivating self-cultivation, governing the country and the world, although the Qin and Han Dynasties did not agree with this statement, they could not deny that this sentence was indeed very reasonable! As the car approached, his eyes swept over the people one by one, trying to find the familiar figure. As a result, he was surprised that the familiar figure was not here, which made him frown. What did he come here for, to see if it was suitable for building a factory, and to see the girl like an iceberg, This has just arrived, and one has failed Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties looking around, Zhou Xuegang immediately saw through the idea of the Qin and Han Dynasties and "clicked" in his heart. In order to invite the Qin and Han Dynasties, he used the most "shameless" and "effective" method, that is, Yu QingHan was here, and the result was the same as what he thought. The Qin and Han Dynasties did come, but Yu QingHan was not here. Now he is busy with another case at the police station, He can only apply to Yang Dacheng for transfer, or let Yang Dacheng directly transfer Yu QingHan here. "That... That... Xiao Yu hasn''t come yet. He''s busy with another thing now." Zhou Xuegang was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll call Yang Bureau and ask Yang bureau to transfer her..." Hearing the speech, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties jerked, and the flame in his heart burst into flames. What he hated most in his life was that others made fun of him and deceived his feelings. But after thinking about it, he still gave up the idea of beating Zhou Xuegang to death. It doesn''t matter what others think if a woman behaves so obviously. If it comes out, it won''t be laughed off, Once the cold woman knows, how can she raise her head in front of her in the future? A man needs dignity. If he is pressed by a woman, he is not a qualified man. Even if the woman looks more immortal, the dignity of a man should not be trampled on! "I''m not looking for her." Qin and Han explained. "I know you didn''t find her..." Zhou Xuegang said. If it weren''t for the seriousness of the scene, he really wanted to laugh. He couldn''t understand the thoughts in the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, he always couldn''t understand one thing. Sometimes the two people looked very harmonious, and sometimes they faced each other. They seemed to want to never mention each other''s names In fact, it''s not just that he doesn''t understand. Like him, the vast majority of people in the Public Security Bureau don''t understand what''s going on. Some young people who have ideas about Yu QingHan still don''t know whether they have found out about Yu QingHan''s hurry. Last time they separated in the cooperative village, it''s reasonable that they shouldn''t have contact in the future,, But to everyone''s surprise, the two didn''t know what was going on and got together again, especially when they went to Chifeng City and stayed in a hotel this time Nothing happened between them? There are different opinions on this. Some people say it''s impossible, and some people analyze the case with reasonable grounds. Lonely men and women live in the hotel and say that nothing has happened. Who will believe it? Even if they take it out to deceive the ghost, the ghost will not believe it! Now the most troublesome thing for everyone is that they don''t know whether they should advance or retreat. Pursuing is not impossible, but it''s still a big probability to hit a nail and don''t pursue better. It''s a pity to think about it. Such a good opportunity is in front of us. Why not seize it? Once the heaven cares, what if the real dream comes true? "I hope this is the last time!" Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath, looked sideways at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "get off!" "I hope this is the last time!" Qin and Han Dynasty said in a low voice, then pushed open the door and got off the car. He followed Zhou Xuegang. He clenched his fist and had a strange idea in his heart, that is, beat this guy hard. Now he regretted going to Chifeng to save people. If he had lied at that time, he wouldn''t have been cheated so badly by this guy today. Qin Han and Zhou Xuegang got out of the car. Several policemen standing inside the cordon looked at them at the same time. They saw that Zhou Xuegang had no expression. When their eyes fell on Qin Han, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They were surprised and unhappy. This guy was clearly not a policeman, but he would appear every time such a thing happened, The most unpleasant thing is that this guy was in the limelight last time. Although he was not a policeman, what he said was more useful than the police, at least in Zhou Xuegang and Yang Dacheng. "Why did he come again..." a young policeman frowned and said in some displeasure: "it''s really annoying. It''s haunting!" "Who makes people popular now? It''s the same if you solve the case." Another young policeman glanced and said, "when people are red, they can do anything. Farts are fragrant. If you can''t, you can''t do anything. Even if you''re right, it''s wrong. Let''s say it. Now we can''t stand ten words. One word works. If he sees us unhappy, team Zhou may send us back. Do you believe it?" Chapter 521 "Believe it or not, this is the truth!" A slightly older policeman sighed and said, "it''s no use talking too much. If we can solve the case, our words will work. As long as we seize this opportunity, no one will dare to underestimate us in the future. I heard that the boy has always called us wine bags and rice bags, The last time Yang bureau held a meeting because of this, he scolded everyone. Did you forget? " "He is a special bag of wine and rice. He doesn''t look at his virtue." The first young policeman who spoke said with an unhappy look on his face, "anyway, I just see him unhappy. I''m still unhappy now and in the future!" "What''s the use of being unhappy?" Cai Jianfei glanced coldly at the young man and said, "if you want to be looked up to, you must first stand up. If you can''t stand up, of course others don''t look up to you. Now is not the time for you to join forces. Think about the case and focus on it. This time I lead the team. I hope you can come and leave with your heads held high, Don''t be so special. Finally, go out dejected. Don''t say that others despise you. Even Cai Jianfei despises you! " After being scolded by Cai Jianfei, several young people didn''t dare to say anything. Although they were unhappy with the vice captain, they also dared to be angry. After a long time, everyone knows that this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is not only narrow-minded, but also often makes small reports. Compared with Zhou Xuegang, this is really a heaven on the ground. Cai Jianfei obviously belongs to the former! "Rest assured, team CAI. We promise to complete the task!" "Not for me, but for the things on your shoulders. Don''t forget that you are the police! Be worthy of your identity! " Cai Jianfei glanced at several people very seriously and said, "you continue to investigate. I''ll go and have a look. You can report anything to me at any time. Do you understand what I mean?" After saying that, Cai Jianfei walked over to the two people coming towards him. His eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, and his eyes were a little cold. Last time, this guy kept pressing him in the cooperative village, and he was disgraced in the public security bureau not long ago. He didn''t understand why, I don''t understand what''s outstanding about this guy who looks really ordinary in front of me. Not only the women like him, but also the leaders of the unit like him. Zhou Xuegang invited him out at this time. He doesn''t have to think about what the Qin and Han Dynasties did this time. A policeman who is not a policeman is better than a policeman, which is definitely an insult to the real policeman. If he doesn''t have strong tolerance, he might not be able to carry it! "Team Zhou. Dr. Qin. Here you are. " Cai Jianfei took the lead in greeting the two. Zhou Xuegang nodded and asked, "how''s it going?" "As before, the deceased was from the village, Liu Mei, aged 20." Cai Jianfei said in a deep voice, "the way of death is exactly the same as that of the first two victims. They were strangled by a rope. The time of death is about 1:00 to 3:00 this morning. The specific time should be determined by the forensic medicine." "Any other clues?" Zhou Xuegang frowned and said, "it''s still the same as the two dead before. The clothes on the lower body are not there?" "The same!" Cai Jianfei nodded and said, "there are many scars on his body. He should still be beaten out by sticks and other things. In addition to these, there is a difference from before. Team Zhou, come and have a look." Cai Jianfei turned around and took the two people to the inside, introducing the situation while walking. Qin and Han followed them and listened to what they said. At the same time, his eyes also fell in the middle of the crowd. Although many people blocked their eyes, they could still see some things inside, but they didn''t see very clearly. "Captain Zhou, you can count it. You must get justice for my plum and find me the one who should be killed." A middle-aged woman squeezed out of the crowd and came to Zhou Xuegang crying, blocking her way. She is no one else but Liu Mei''s mother, Zhang Shi! "Sister. We will solve the case as soon as possible and will not let your daughter be killed in vain! " Zhou Xuegang looked at Zhang and said, "things have happened. Elder sister, I''m sorry. I''ll ask you some questions later. Can you wait first?" "Wait, wait, wait, wait, when the fuck will this wait?" As soon as Zhou Xuegang''s words fell, a burst of curse came out of the crowd. The next moment, a middle-aged man with bare arms was killed in the crowd. His face was full of tears and his eyes had already cried red. "Zhou, you said to let us wait two weeks ago. Now several people have been killed one after another. You take out something to show us, As the captain of the Public Security Bureau, is that what you say? Deceive us honest people? " "Haven''t you policemen settled in the village? What about your abilities? The murderer is killing under your eyes. You can''t catch the murderer. What kind of fucking police are you? I think you''re all fucking waste idiots. If you can''t, get out quickly, or you''ll show us something! " The middle-aged man talked to Zhou Xuegang and seemed to want to do something. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with these public security officers. However, this guy''s practice was really not praised. To be exact, it should be unwise. He pointed to the nose of a criminal police captain and scolded. Even if it was reasonable, it would be troublesome. As long as Zhou Xuegang was willing, You can arrest him directly on the charge of obstructing official business and affecting the police''s handling of cases. There may not be more. Fifteen days of Wowotou must be inevitable! However, the middle-aged man''s scolding also attracted the support of a group of villagers, because everyone has the same idea, but they don''t dare to say it. Now someone has said it, they will not miss this opportunity! They were looking forward to the arrival of these policemen, but their ability disappointed them. They not only failed to solve the case in a short time, but also failed to do the most basic. They not only let the criminals continue to go unpunished, but also shed blood one after another. If they go like this, I don''t know how many young girls were killed! Seeing that the middle-aged man rushed towards Zhou Xuegang, two policemen hurried forward to control him and opened a way for Zhou Xuegang to enter the blockade. "What should I say?" Zhou Xuegang looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said with a bitter smile. "I don''t know." Qin Han shook his head and said, "it''s best to solve the case in a short time. If you can''t, catch these villains. Anyway, there are many places in the Public Security Bureau. There should be no problem catching a few villagers!" Zhou Xuegang is not a fool, but very smart. How can he not hear what the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties mean? Other people are afraid of him when they see him, but the Qin and Han dynasties have never been stingy with some ugly words. As long as they can beat him, they can say it. Of course, he also knows why the Qin and Han Dynasties beat him. It is obvious that he is still worried about Yu QingHan. "Alas. You. " Zhou Xuegang sighed and said, "let''s go in and have a look." At the end of his speech, he took the lead in stepping into the blockade. At ordinary times, he might stop to appease the villagers, but now he can''t. He still knows what''s important and what''s secondary. If it weren''t for the seriousness of the scene, it''s really not suitable to show a smile. The Qin and Han Dynasties really wanted to show a smile. However, it''s definitely not schadenfreude. It should be a bitter smile. Although he is not in his position, he also knows the difficulties of Zhou Xuegang, because solving the case is not as simple as talking about it, If the murderer is really so easy to catch, Zhou Xuegang must not be ill and go to the doctor to find him here. There is pressure at the top and pressure at the bottom. As a criminal police captain, he is also the kind of person who is very responsible for the case. Many pressures are superimposed together, and ordinary people may not be able to bear it! After thinking about it, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t think about it right away, because there was something more important for him to do, that is, to see what the crime scene was like and what the victim was like. Once a little trace could be found, the whole case could be solved immediately and solved smoothly. Of course, he knew it was not easy. If he could find the trace so easily, then, These policemen have long been found, and there are not three consecutive homicides without any discovery! "Team Zhou, here you are." "Team Zhou..." "Team Zhou..." Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhou Xuegang entered the blockade with their forefeet. Several people inside began to greet Zhou Xuegang, including forensic doctors and police of the Public Security Bureau. Everyone''s faces were full of dignified words. The body on one side had been covered by a blue cloth, and only a pair of black-and-white canvas shoes exposed below, Half of the shoe on the left foot fell off, but it didn''t fall off. "How''s it going?" Zhou Xuegang looked at a forensic and asked. The name of the forensic medicine is Lin Fang. She is one of the best forensic medicine in Tianshan county. At this time, her face is a little ugly. There are blood threads on her white eyes and her eyes are a little red. It seems that she has cried before! "Not very good!" Lin Fang shook her head heavily and said, "I preliminarily determined that the time of death of the deceased was between 1:00 a.m. and 3:00 a.m., and the specific time needs to be further tested. The main cause of Liu Mei''s death was that her respiratory tract was severely oppressed and finally suffocated. The way of death was very similar to that of the previous two dead. In addition, there were many wounds on the body of the deceased, It should be caused by being beaten before his death, and he was also subjected to inhuman encounters before his death. The murderer''s means are extremely cruel... " "Cruel?" Zhou Xuegang frowned, and his face sank suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fang took a deep breath, and her eyes fell on the body covered by blue cloth not far away. After a while, she said, "the deceased was humiliated by the murderer by inhuman means. There were not only many beaten wounds on his body, but also a wooden stick stabbed into his reproductive organs by the murderer. I just checked it carefully, It can be concluded that this stick should have existed before the death of the deceased, not after the death. Team Zhou can have a look... " "What?" Chapter 522 Zhou Xuegang stared fiercely and clenched his fists together. It was hard to see the ultimate face. His face was as pale as paper. As the captain of the criminal police, he had seen many homicides, but such a case was definitely the first time he met, to be exact, the first time he met such a changed murderer! Not only Zhou Xuegang, but also the Qin and Han Dynasties, who stood behind him and stared at the corpse, were nowhere better. If the victim encountered such a thing after his death, he would have a little comfort in his heart. At least he wouldn''t feel very cruel, but the living man put a wooden stick in it. This vicious and almost abnormal way is a little chilling What kind of person can do such a thing? Even if the murderer is a villain, he should not be so. He is not only abnormal, but also extremely cruel. It seems that the word abnormal is not enough to describe such means to a young woman! There are many ways to kill people, and there are also many painful ways, but the Qin and Han Dynasties thought that they could not do this way. They can''t do it now and in the future, because it has lost humanity. A person''s minimum limit is morality. Only people with moral decay can do this! A person who has lost his ethics is often the most terrible, because he can do anything. You must avoid such a person, because you can never predict whether he will throw a knife at you at the next moment. Maybe it''s too late to regret when you react! "Beast!" Zhou Xuegang clenched his teeth, and the word beast squeezed out between his teeth. When he finished, he walked towards the body. Then two young policemen came to the front of the body and opened the blue cloth covered on the body. First, a beautiful face was exposed, followed by an incomplete coat. When the blue cloth faded down, the scene in front of Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhou Xuegang took a breath of cold air at the same time. They thought they were all people who had seen the world. They were still shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. Their clenched hands loosened and clenched again. In particular, his eyes were full of panic, because the scene in front of them was so terrible. Liu Mei was not only black and blue, but mainly because the wooden stick in the lower part of her body made people a little afraid to see more, not because men and women were different, But because this stick is full of blood and looks very bloody A living man was stabbed into his lower body by a stick with scarred arms. At that moment, there was much pain. Although they had not experienced it personally, they also knew how painful it was! Physical pain may be secondary. The most important thing is the heart. She should not feel fear at the moment of death. The most fear should be the moment before death! After watching it for two or three minutes, Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "cover it!" After receiving the order, the two young policemen hurried forward and prepared to cover Liu Mei with the blue cloth again. Their faces were also a little bad, especially those of the young policemen. It was obvious that they were frightened by the scene in front of them! "Wait!" Just as two young policemen were about to pull the blue cloth, a clear and heavy voice sounded. It was the Qin and Han dynasties that made the sound. At the next moment, several people present looked at him at the same time. Especially when Zhou Xuegang heard the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, his eyes immediately fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Anything?" Zhou Xuegang asked in a low voice. "No!" Qin Han shook his head, then took a step forward and squatted in front of the body. Next, in everyone''s puzzled eyes, he stretched out his right hand. The next moment, his right hand fell on Liu Mei''s face, "Dr. Lin, has anyone touched the body before blocking here?" Lin Fang paused and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She didn''t know who the young man was in front of her, but Qin and Han could come in with Zhou Xuegang. Naturally, they were not outsiders. "It was the villagers in the village who found it the first time. We asked about the situation at that time, but he didn''t touch the body. Captain Cai just checked the surrounding situation. This should be the first scene, Because there are no drag marks here... " "That''s how the dead were when we came here. I''m sure no one touched the body!" "When you see her, are her eyes open or closed?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Lin Fang very seriously and said, "this is the key. Dr. Lin is a forensic medicine. We should know that some dead people will be very frightened when they die. If their eyes are open, it is likely that some things will appear in their eyes. If I am right, with the current scientific level, we should be able to extract some images from their eyes, right?" Lin Fang hesitated a little, then nodded and said, "yes, it''s possible. However, many of what you said are inappropriate. As a forensic medicine, we need to know more about it. We can''t say no, but it''s not many. The probability is only between 5% and 7%, depending on the degree of panic when the victim died..." "Even if there are some images in the eyes of the deceased, the possibility of successful extraction is not high, and the probability is about 30%! If I guess correctly, what you want to ask should be whether the deceased was with his eyes open or closed when we found him, right? " "Yes!" Qin and Han simply said. "When we found the dead, the dead closed his eyes. I have checked the body. There is no image in her eyes. This idea can be basically ruled out!" Lin Fang also said very simply: "the situation of the first two dead is the same as that of Liu Mei. We can''t extract the image in our eyes, so it''s difficult for us to find a breakthrough now!" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties nodded silently and slowly separated Liu Mei''s eyes with his outstretched right hand. He carefully observed Liu Mei''s eyes for a few minutes before closing Liu Mei''s eyes again. He really didn''t know much about the image, because he was a doctor, not a forensic doctor, and had little research on this kind of thing, The reason why he had to separate Liu Mei''s eyes after listening to Lin Fang, in fact, is very simple. One look can reveal many clues, and one look may enable the police to find the most correct investigation direction. Of course, this is also a chance, because there are many fortuitous messages transmitted by one look. If you can''t carefully determine the look, it is likely to make the police find the wrong direction of investigation, which will not only affect the best time to solve the case, but also completely lose the opportunity to solve the case! Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties watching for a long time and closing Liu Mei''s eyes, the most important thing is that Lin Fang didn''t give any good words to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Cai Jianfei, who stood on one side, couldn''t help but curl his lips. What he disliked most was the self righteous virtue of the Qin and Han Dynasties. If the scene was not more serious and Zhou Xuegang stood on one side, he really wanted to give the Qin and Han Dynasties a word to make him more serious, Not to look at the corpse seriously, but to treat yourself seriously, to face up to your identity! You are an out and out farmer and a feverish steamed stuffed bun. Because you are lucky enough to solve a case, do you really think of yourself as Sherlock Holmes? Don''t take care of yourself! Cai Jianfei thought silently in his heart. He wanted to kick the Qin and Han Dynasties. He couldn''t let go of the last time. Why is such a steamed stuffed bun loved by so many people, and he is clearly the most promising captain of the whole public security bureau, but he has to lose to such a person every time! The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t know what Cai Jianfei was thinking. He didn''t go to see Cai Jianfei. For him, there was only one more person in front of him. A person without any meaning naturally didn''t have to guess what others were thinking. "Dr. Lin, are the first two dead still there?" Qin Han raised his head, looked at Lin Fang and asked. When the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly asked about this, everyone at the scene looked at each other. A young policeman seemed to really want to laugh. He forcibly covered his mouth with his hand and tried to control himself not to laugh. How could there be so many idiots in the world who could ask such an idiot question? It has been a week since the second victim was killed, The body had long been returned to the deceased''s family. At this time, the body would have been cremated and buried! He can ask such an idiot question Is this man really here to help solve the case? Didn''t you come here to make fun? Why did Zhou Xuegang invite him over again? Do you really think he can solve the case? The last time this guy was able to solve a case, it seems that luck really has an inseparable relationship. If it weren''t for God''s favor, how could such a person solve a case? Lin Fang looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and said, "after we extracted what we needed, we have handed over the bodies of the two victims to their families. Now we should have settled down in peace!" Seeing Lin Fang looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise, Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath. He could see that Lin Fang was questioning the problems of the Qin and Han Dynasties, or that she didn''t take the Qin and Han Dynasties as one thing since the Qin and Han Dynasties came in, which made him somewhat embarrassed. Anyway, the Qin and Han Dynasties were the people he invited, and the people under him obviously didn''t give face to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Others don''t believe the thoughts of the Qin and Han Dynasties, perhaps because they don''t know the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he knows the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since the Qin and Han dynasties can ask, there must be his thoughts, otherwise he won''t ask. "Dr. Lin, I forgot to introduce you just now." Zhou Xuegang paused and said, "I invited Qin and Han Dynasties to solve the case. He solved the murder case in cooperative village some time ago!" Hearing the speech, Lin Fang was stunned. Her eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties again. She looked up and down carefully, "are you the Qin and Han Dynasties?" "If false, change!" Qin Han said with a smile. "So you''re the doctor who can see a doctor and solve a case. I''ve heard of you for a long time. When I came back from the cooperative village last time, many people were saying your name. I was still thinking about who the young man was..." Lin Fang paused for a moment and then stepped forward and stretched out her hand. "Dr. Qin, it''s disrespectful to meet you for the first time!" Chapter 523 Qin and Han dynasties have never been such a small hearted person. He won''t keep this small matter in mind. After all, people are forensic doctors and have a lot of things to do every day. They are naturally unwilling to answer too much in the face of a nobody''s question. Even if their tone is harsh, it''s understandable. Moreover, in this very special period, who can be in a good mood to make amends here? So he smiled, shook his head and said, "Dr. Lin is flattered." "It''s not flattery. You have become a myth in the Public Security Bureau. Not only me, but many of our colleagues want to see who the famous doctor Qin Han Qin is." Lin Fang said, "I didn''t expect to see the true face of Lushan today. You are much younger than we thought!" Cough Seeing Lin Fang constantly praising the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhou Xuegang, who stood aside, was very satisfied, but he coughed twice to remind them that this is not a place for boasting and praising each other. Even if it is boasting and praising each other, he should leave here. After all, there are so many people watching. "Dr. Qin. The body has been cremated. What do you want to see? " Lin Fang asked. Her tone was obviously much softer than before. At present, this young man seems ordinary and nothing special. However, the two words Qin and Han are absolutely God like in the Public Security Bureau. Especially in the past two months, these two words have been mentioned almost every day. Qin and Han have not only become a myth, but also been regarded as a favorite by the leaders of the Public Security Bureau. Although he is not a policeman, his status in the police station is definitely not low, In the eyes of these people, it may not be as good as Zhou Xuegang, an old man who has made countless contributions, but it must be better than Cai Jianfei and others! "Eyes!" Qin and Han simply said. Lin Fang paused and said, "the body is really gone, but let''s take a picture. I can take it out to Dr. Qin later. Is that ok?" "Yes!" Qin Han nodded. He just mentioned the eye image, but this is only one of them. Once the eye image can be successfully extracted, there will be a substantive breakthrough in the case. If it is not done well, it will directly target the murderer, but the probability is very small. The probability of a few percent is really not very high. In addition, the probability of successful extraction is not high, In the case of neither high probability, it is really not easy to get clues. It can not be said that it is 100% impossible, but the possibility is so low that it is almost negligible. The reason why he wants to look at the eyes is that the eyes are very complex. No matter before or after death, you can find a clue in the eyes. If the killer is an acquaintance of the deceased, the eyes may be completely different. There may be something else besides fear. Of course, this is only a possibility, There is no substantive basis. The reason why he put forward this idea is to take a chance! "Are there any other clues?" Zhou Xuegang looked at several young policemen and asked, "have you investigated the scene carefully?" "We''re looking!" A young policeman took a deep breath and said, "team Zhou, the murderer is so cunning that three murders can leave no clues..." "Look carefully!" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe he can be seamless without leaving any clues. If he can''t find it here, he can increase the search scope. You can''t miss any possible place!" "Yes, team Zhou!" Several young policemen nodded at the same time and began to patrol around. They occasionally looked up at the Qin and Han Dynasties. They were so jealous. This guy who looked really bad should not be left smelling like smelly dog meat, right? Why did he become a guest of honor in such a short time? The most unpleasant thing is that he lit a cigarette and smoked slowly at this time. This is not the most unpleasant. The most unpleasant thing is that he narrowed his eyes and the virtue of the old God, as if everything was under his control. It is reasonable to say that smoking is absolutely not allowed at the scene of the murder, because a cigarette butt will affect the direction of solving the case, but they dare not say more. Zhou Xuegang didn''t say a word and acquiesced in this guy''s practice. He went up to say something. It''s not because he has nothing to do Although they are unhappy, they also understand why Zhou Xuegang doesn''t speak. In fact, the reason is very simple. A person who is in great popularity can do nothing at this time as long as he doesn''t kill people. It''s natural to be given preferential treatment. "Shall we go and have a look?" Zhou Xuegang glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said with a bitter smile, "it''s the same as last time. We''ll hit like headless flies again!" Qin Han nodded, looked at the body on the ground and said, "I feel more difficult than last time. Maybe this luck can''t help us!" "I''m also worried about this..." Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "in fact, what I''m more worried about is not how long the case will take to be solved, but..." "Will anyone else be killed?" Qin Han raised his eyebrows and said, "according to the current situation, this possibility is not impossible. When you came here, you said that this crazy guy was provoking the police. Now it is not impossible. Of course, I personally think this possibility is not very likely. At least not in a short time. Kill two people in the same place for several consecutive days, Is he not only worried that the police will strengthen their vigilance? " "If it were you or me, I don''t think I would do that?" Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "I hope so. No matter whether this damn thing will appear or not, we should strengthen our vigilance. I''ll call Yang Bureau immediately and ask him to coordinate with other departments. We don''t have enough manpower here. First, it will affect efficiency. Second, we also need people to stand guard. As long as we think dangerous places should be controlled! "This is the best!" Qin Han said that he walked to the north of the small bridge. He had seen the crime scene and had not seen the first crime scene. Now he can only take a chance in the past, because he and Zhou Xuegang have the same idea. Since the murderer killed someone, he shouldn''t leave any clues. Seamless things don''t exist in this world It''s just a question whether we can find this little loophole. It must be good to find the case, but it''s not easy to find it! "Team Zhou, do you know all about these three people?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked as they walked, "do they have anything in common, or who they had contacts with before they died, which is very important to us. Maybe there are murderers among the people who have contacted them?" "It''s under investigation. It takes time..." Zhou Xuegang said with a bitter smile: "I''ve been engaged in criminal police work for more than 20 years. I''ve never encountered such a case. It''s really difficult. It''s mainly because this guy is in the dark. We should not only seek the best way to solve the case, but also beware of this family committing a crime again. Now the people in the village are in panic. We really can''t be killed!" "Qin and Han Dynasties, if you have any ideas, just tell me. It must be much easier for us to discuss together than to think alone." "I know." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties moved on. He soon came to the first scene of Zhou Xue''s murder. He couldn''t help shaking his head at a glance. The scene of the crime had been destroyed. What he could see was basically some sand and stones and a little broken wood chips. I think these should be the things left by the murderer when he beat the dead, It''s just that the police didn''t clean it up very clean. However, to be on the safe side, he looked for it carefully for a long time. Until he was sure there was no omission, he turned and walked outside. When he got out of the blockade, the villagers were still arguing. The man with bare arms was escorted to the police car by two policemen and was still swearing. Zhou Xuegang scolded more fiercely, and even brought his ancestors to the 18th generation. "Put the people down. Who told you to take them to the car?" Zhou Xuegang glanced coldly at the two young policemen and said, "let the man go!" "Team Zhou..." "I told you to let people go!" Zhou Xuegang said word by word: "what do you want them to say? Don''t be too troublesome. Who found the body first? Let him come over." "I found the body!" A middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit stepped forward and said. His name is Wei Desheng, a villager of Xinghua village. "When did you find it?" Zhou Xuegang glanced at Wei Desheng and asked, "do you remember the specific time?" "Around three thirty!" Wei Desheng pondered for a moment and said, "yes, it should be about 3:30. I came back from watching melons on the mountain. It should be 3:20 when I left. It usually takes about ten minutes to get here..." "Three thirty..." Zhou Xuegang frowned and thought about the time judged by Lin Fang. He couldn''t help sighing. From 1:00 to 3:00 in the morning, he was killed at 1:00, even at 3:00. When Wei Desheng passed by, Liu Mei had been killed for half an hour. This half hour was enough for the murderer to leave the scene, but he didn''t understand, Why did Liu Mei come here at this time? Was she forcibly brought here or herself! It''s incredible everywhere. Not only Liu Mei, but also the other two victims Seeing Zhou Xuegang frowning and staring at him, Wei Desheng trembled and stammered: "Captain Zhou, you, you don''t think I killed people... I have no grievance with the Liu girl. Why should I kill her?" "Besides, I just came down from the mountain. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my old woman. He knew when I came down. Besides, the villagers also know that I have been watching melon fields on the mountain for the past two months. I come down at this time every day. Who knows that I have encountered such a thing." "Captain Zhou, we can testify about this. How could Lao Wei do such a thing? Besides, we all know how honest he is. You shouldn''t doubt who is the murderer!" Zhang Lizhi followed. Chapter 524 Zhou Xuegang looked at these people in front of him, then turned his head and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties standing beside him. He saw that the Qin and Han dynasties had nothing to say. His eyes fell on Wei Desheng again. He really didn''t know what kind of person Wei Desheng was. After all, he had just arrived in Xinghua village and knew only a few people, but, Experience told him that the man who looked honest in Zhongshan suit should not be the murderer Of course, this is not absolute. Sometimes the more kind-hearted people look, they have a wolf''s ambition. They often hide very deeply. As a criminal police captain, he has really seen such people. Such people are definitely the most difficult to deal with! It can be said that as long as the case is not clear, everyone, whether present or absent, is suspected. What we need to do now is to eliminate these people one by one. Only in this way can we lock the suspect as soon as possible! "Did you see anyone on your way back?" Zhou Xuegang asked again. Wei Desheng hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, I really didn''t meet anyone. It was still a little dark when I came back..." "Are you sure you don''t see it?" Zhou Xuegang stared at Wei Desheng and asked, "if you encounter it, say it, hide it and don''t report it. It won''t be that way when we find out..." Listening to Zhou Xuegang''s remark, Wei Desheng nodded repeatedly and said, "Captain Zhou, I know, I must say, i... i... I also want this case to be solved as soon as possible. Besides, I don''t have to lie, do you think so?" "It''s not up to me to tell a lie. It''s up to you to know!" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "where are the families of the dead?" "Captain Zhou, we''re here." A middle-aged man in plain clothes who looked more than 40 came to Zhou Xuegang. He was Liu Mei''s father Liu Xiangdong. At this time, his face was very pale and his tears were still falling uncontrollably. Alas Watching Liu Xiangdong come forward, all the people present couldn''t help but sigh a long sigh, and they didn''t feel good. It''s really not a good time to come forward to persuade others to mourn and change. If it''s life, old age, illness and death, it''s no problem. After all, this is a natural law, and no one can change it. But Liu Mei was killed by someone. The most angry thing is that Liu Mei''s death is really a little miserable, Don''t say Liu Xiangdong can''t accept it, but they can''t accept it for a while and a half! The villagers sighed. So did Zhou Xuegang and Qin and Han Dynasties. They looked at each other and almost showed a bitter smile at the same time. It was obviously inappropriate to ask some questions at this time. However, in order to get justice for Liu Mei and find the murderer as soon as possible, they had to do so, because the murderer was not caught all day, and others may become the target of the murderer, What we need to do now is not only to solve the case as soon as possible, but also to ensure the life safety of other villagers on the premise of solving the case! "Brother Liu, wasn''t Liu Mei at home last night?" Zhou Xuegang asked. His tone eased a lot and looked like comforting Liu Xiangdong. Of course, it may also be for self-protection. At this time, if he sneers at the victim''s father, maybe Liu Xiangdong will really explode. After all, the girl of someone else has been killed and is in pain. Who dares to step forward and add fuel to the fire is tantamount to looking for death? "Not at home..." Liu Xiangdong took a deep breath and said, "after dinner, she said to go out for a walk. We didn''t take it seriously. We were tired after a day''s farm work, and our couple had an early rest..." Liu Xiangdong wiped his tears and said, "who knows she hasn''t come back since she went out. We didn''t know she was hurt until this morning." "Captain Zhou, in any case, you have to get justice for my plum. Kill for your life. If you find this one who should be killed, you must kill him!" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties standing on one side could not help but frown and felt a little uncomfortable. There had been two murders in the village. The people killed were almost the same age as their daughter. The couple here were so worried that they let their daughter go out. They didn''t even know they didn''t come back all night. He really wanted to scold the couple for something else, But when the words came to his mouth, he took them back. Since things had happened, complaining obviously didn''t play any role. Now what we have to do is to know as soon as possible who Liu Mei met or who met Liu Mei, and where Liu Mei went after she left home. This is the top priority! Obviously, he thought so, and others had the same idea. For a moment, the people present began to talk one after another. Knowing that Zhou Xuegang spoke and talked again, it was a stop. "Did she say where to go?" Zhou Xuegang frowned and said, "or did she say she didn''t say who to look for in the past?" "Yes?" Liu Xiangdong looked blankly at Zhang and asked, "it seems that he didn''t say..." "Didn''t say..." Zhang Shi shook his head and said, "she said to go out for a walk. She didn''t listen to her where to go or who to look for." "Has she behaved abnormally these two days?" Qin Han asked, "or did she come with anyone these two days?" "There seems to be no abnormal behavior. Everything is normal. She was still cooking for us at noon yesterday, and we were still planning to renovate the house." Liu Xiangdong took a deep breath and said, "my plum is a little introverted. I usually like reading and watching TV at home alone. Basically, I seldom communicate with others. I really didn''t find out who she came with..." Liu Xiangdong said and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Zhou Xuegang has been in the village for almost half a month. Everyone in the village knows that he is the leading person in charge sent by the Public Security Bureau. In addition to Zhou Xuegang, they have seen other policemen, but they can''t name them, but they have never seen the Qin and Han Dynasties. This young man looks like a policeman, Otherwise, it''s impossible to be with Zhou Xuegang. It''s just that other policemen are wearing work clothes, but the young man is wearing sportswear But at this time, he obviously didn''t have time to think about these things, let alone think about them. His daughter was still lying there. If the police hadn''t blocked it, the blockade would have been pulled here. He would have rushed inside. "So did the first two victims?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked over at Zhou Xuegang and asked. "Almost!" Zhou Xuegang said solemnly, "there is no trace, even if there is no clue. Liu Mei is like this, Wang Li is like this, and Zhou Xue is still like this. Zhou Xue''s situation is a little different from them. The day before she was killed, I heard from her family that she was more or less abnormal, but they don''t know why!" "Captain Zhou, now there have been three homicides in the village. When can you find the murderer?" A young man in his thirties said in a deep voice: "as far as I know, Captain Zhou is the best criminal policeman in Tianshan county. He is called an iron faced judge. Why not only failed to bring the beast to justice after three weeks, but our relatives and villagers were killed. Da Gangzi said something just now, but we are worried. Should you give us an accurate word, In this way, we can feel at ease. What should we do if we go on like this? " "Yes, Captain Zhou, it''s the season to clean up the crops. We can''t ignore our own fields because of this, can we?" Madeline took a deep breath and said, "the crops are still small things, mainly our children. These three big girls were all grown up by us and were killed. Up to now, your police can''t take any measures. What should we old farmers do? Do we have to solve the case ourselves? " In the face of repeated questions, Zhou Xuegang''s face was a little ugly. He could understand the feelings of these villagers, because he was afraid he might have such an idea, but if he was asked to give a clear answer or make a guarantee, he really didn''t dare to do it. He had just discussed the situation with the Qin and Han Dynasties. This major case is more difficult than what happened in the cooperative village before! Not to mention how long it will take to solve the case, whether it can be solved in the end is a problem. There are too many pending cases in the world. It is difficult to measure and determine the time of some cases. Moreover, he vaguely feels that this case is likely to become a pending case, because there is no trace up to now. Although the case of cooperative village was difficult at that time, it has not been found, The main reason is that the case is not as complicated as it is now! "Sorry, it''s hard for us to answer this." Seeing Zhou Xuegang in a dilemma, Qin and Han said one step in advance. What As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties were said, a crowd suddenly became agitated. Some people went straight forward to make a living. It seems that they want to talk about "reason" with the Qin and Han Dynasties. There are two kinds of reasoning, one is to say it with their mouth, and the other is to move their fists. The ancients said that if you can solve a problem with your fist, try not to use your mouth, because the former is more effective and faster! "Boy. What do you do? We are talking to captain Zhou. When is it your turn to talk? " Madeline sneered: "as a policeman, you''re shirking your responsibility. I can sue you. If you can''t solve the case, don''t say. You''re still looking up now?" "Yes, what do you do? Did we talk to you? We''re asking captain Zhou! " Zhao Zisheng hummed, then looked at Zhou Xuegang and said, "Captain Zhou, who is this boy? Is that what he meant? " Zhou Xuegang frowned and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He quietly pulled the sleeves of the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. What''s the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties? He knew that there was no way to put such a big thing here now. If he quarreled with these villagers, it wouldn''t be that way. Once these villagers got together, it would be of no benefit to them. Why can the revolution win? Chapter 525 It''s not just because our soldiers have a heart to win, and some of them are inseparable from the hearts of the people. The ancients said that those who win the hearts of the people win the world. It''s absolutely right. If these villagers resist, let alone solve the case, they may not be able to continue what they have to do next. On the contrary, if they get the hearts of the people and the villagers cooperate with them, then, It must be easier to solve the case. He was worried that the Qin and Han dynasties would make trouble with these villagers, but he could not answer this question. Saying that the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties could not replace him would undoubtedly be tantamount to making the Qin and Han Dynasties stand down. For him, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not only his friends, but also his benefactor. If the city of the Qin and Han Dynasties did not help, it might be unknown whether he was still in the world. He knows the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although he cares about it, the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t take it seriously. Moreover, the reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties just took the first step to speak is actually helping him. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to answer the questions asked by these people in front of him! "Captain Zhou. If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce? " Madeline sneered. Zhou Xuegang frowned and said, "sorry, it''s really difficult for us to answer this question. I hope you can understand that Dr. Qin, Han and Qin didn''t offend you... In addition, shouldn''t we talk about this question now?" Qin and Han Dynasties Hearing the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties, people''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. The name sounded a little familiar. Some time ago, before there was no murder in the village, it seemed that someone had been saying the name, but they didn''t know whether the Qin and Han Dynasties and old Lin Zhengfeng were alone "Captain Zhou, you said we shouldn''t talk about this problem now. What should we talk about?" Madeline said: "in just over 20 days, there are three lives. I don''t know what will happen next. Will there be a fourth homicide or a fifth homicide? Do you want the police to be just furnishings? Will you only say these high sounding words that have no meaning?" "Also, Mr. Qin Han, I want to ask you, you are a policeman. Do you think you should prevaricate us honest farmers like this? You are our hope. We put all our sustenance on you. You give us such an ambiguous answer? " Madeline''s spearhead pointed at the Qin and Han Dynasties again, and everyone''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Some people even began to brush their hands, looking like they wanted to fight a big battle. The Qin and Han Dynasties disagreed with this. He had a straight face before. After listening to Madeline, he narrowed his eyes and swept a pair of deep eyes over everyone, like an officer examining his men. Rural people are pure and honest, which he really agrees with, because he is also a rural origin. To be exact, he is also a farmer now, but Madeline is absolutely not involved in the four words of simplicity and kindness, and nothing else. Just because he always makes these words difficult for Zhou Xuegang, he can see that this guy is a real villain! If it weren''t for the situation, he really didn''t mind giving this villain a hard lesson. At this time, he was still serious about this matter. It''s generally no problem to say that he doesn''t follow the knowledge. It''s not impossible to say that he is an idiot and a bastard. After all, there''s still a corpse lying there! "Am I a policeman? What''s the matter?" Qin and Han Dynasty stared at everyone. Finally, his eyes fell on Madeline and said very simply: "the police are also people. The police are not immortals. Not all kinds of cases can be solved immediately. Just now team Zhou has clearly told you that you want to solve the case as soon as possible. Don''t team Zhou want to solve the case as soon as possible?" "If you think you can, it''s no problem. You can solve the case yourself. There''s no need to expect these wine bags to serve you!" The words of Qin and Han Dynasties were not high pitched, and their voice was flat, like reading a text, but they sounded like a dragon bell in everyone''s heart, because his every sentence was very reasonable, and every word was on the point. Even if someone wanted to refute, there was no chance! Hiss They took a deep breath, looked at each other, and suddenly became quiet, like frost eggplant. "Since we have to do this, please give us time. We need to collect clues. Not only that, I also hope everyone present can actively cooperate with our work. Only through our joint efforts can we bring the murderer to justice!" Qin and Han Dynasty stared at the crowd and said, "my mother is from Xinghua village. Although I didn''t grow up here, I can be regarded as more than half of the villagers. There may be my relatives present. According to my age, I should call you uncles and uncles. Please believe me. We will do our best to give justice to the dead and return the original peace of Xinghua village!" At the end of his speech, Qin and Han stood up straight, then bent down 90 degrees and bowed heavily to everyone. The cruel words had been said and were ugly enough. He always had to give a red jujube after playing a stick. Moreover, he still had a lot of things to do in the future, which he must consider Not to mention that three people died in Xinghua village, even if 30 people died in Xinghua village, it had little impact on him. It was not because he was malicious, but because he had been doing things with one word, that is, if people don''t do things for themselves, heaven will kill them. Dead people are really regrettable, but how much does it have to do with themselves? There are dead people in the world every day. I''m afraid it''s not a pity even if I have eight heads. I might as well consider coming by myself! "Officer Qin, you said your mother was also from the village?" Wei Desheng looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "what''s the relationship between you and uncle Lin Zhengfeng? Is your house at the stone table? " "It''s the stone table man!" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "Lin Zhengfeng is my grandfather!" The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, and the people''s faces suddenly showed surprise. They just felt that the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties sounded familiar, but they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties in front of them were the Qin and Han Dynasties in the mouth of old Lin. however, according to old Lin, it seems that the young man is not the police, but the boss of an enterprise. How could he come here to solve the case At this time, some people look at the Qin and Han Dynasties a little different. Everyone knows that Lin Zhengfeng went to the stone table some time ago. Old man Lin was picked up by two Audi when he went, and was sent back by Audi when he came back. Since old man Lin came back, as long as he didn''t come to see someone, he was blowing a lot. His grandson''s name is almost on his lips Because many people are not satisfied with old man Lin, because the old man is a little too boastful. He says his grandson is as omnipotent as a God. What is worth tens of millions and what has built a distant group. In short, people in the village basically avoid old man Lin as soon as they see him, because they can''t stand old man Lin! Now the Qin and Han Dynasties appear in front of them. They don''t look like a big boss. People look pretty good, but their clothes are a little ordinary. In this way, they are just a policeman. It seems that they have nothing to do with the three words big boss. Of course, old man Lin didn''t brag to force them. Now he doesn''t care about these things, because he doesn''t have time to think about them. What''s in front of him can be said to be a big thing, especially for Liu Xiangdong and Zhang''s wife, what''s more painful than the pain of losing a daughter? "Let''s break up first." Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "Liu Mei''s family members stay first. When others go back, they must not walk around. We must solve the case as soon as possible. Who will be involved in a moment? We will come to visit. Please cooperate with us!" Chapter 526 "Captain Zhou, that''s it?" Madeline asked, frowning. "What else?" Zhou Xuegang glanced at Madeline coldly and said, "what kind of answer do you need me to give you, to find the murderer right now or what?" "If I knew who the murderer was now, would I still stand here?" Zhou Xuegang''s voice is getting colder and colder. He can see that Madeline is looking for trouble. He seems to be a little afraid of chaos in the world. He knows Madeline very well. In fact, he''s not very good. He''s just trying to get out of the limelight and is trying to make money by bragging about going out in the future! But then again, a man who dares to challenge the criminal police captain is really awesome. However, this guy''s intelligence is not used to the right place. If Zhou Xuegang didn''t want to see him in general, he would be a conscientious policeman. Even another policeman would arrest him I''m sure he won''t be like this after being locked in a small black house. At that time, it''s no use even calling grandpa or ancestors. There must be a rubber tube hot towel. In the end, he won''t die honestly! "Delin, don''t make trouble for captain Zhou." Wei Desheng said in a deep voice, "what the Qin and Han Dynasties said is right. If the case was so easy to solve, they wouldn''t stand here. Now they would have gone to catch the murderer!" "Captain Zhou, no matter what others say about me, Wei Desheng, you can ask me anything you want to know. As long as I know, I won''t say a word... Which one of these poor girls should be killed to make me catch him and have to skin him!" "Yes, we all support captain Zhou. We should find out the murderer and give justice to the three girls anyway!" "Captain Zhou, if you need us to do anything, you can make a noise. As long as we can do it, we are duty bound to ensure that we will not lose face!" The villagers immediately changed their attitude with Wei Desheng''s words, and even the middle-aged man who had been brought into the police car echoed it twice. Now Madeline had no choice. If he made trouble for Zhou Xuegang, he would be against the whole village. At that time, don''t say there''s no place to brag, and if he didn''t do it well, he would be despised by the villagers in the village. He is not a fool. He knows when to go in and when to go back. When he sees the villagers turning against him, he sneaks into the crowd and leaves wilting. It''s a shame to stay here for a while. It''s better to find a place to hide quickly! Although the villagers are unwilling to leave, they have to leave after receiving Zhou Xuegang''s order. Zhou Xuegang has no other reason to do so. He needs to investigate everything around. If these villagers are here all the time, someone may accidentally lose the clues. At that time, it will not do any good to solve the case, and this may be the only clue! "Thanks to you, otherwise I really don''t know how to deal with these people." When they left, Zhou Xuegang looked back at Qin and Han and said, "I owe you again." ¡¢ "Aren''t we friends?" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned and walked aside. He always regarded Zhou Xuegang as a friend and an elder. Since Zhou Xuegang was in trouble, he naturally had no reason not to help, but he didn''t like to make it more obvious. Zhou Xuegang owes him nothing. He knows all these things, but why say it? Just like the TV series Xiaoao Jianghu, Tong Baixiong did something for Dongfang invincible. What was the result? The goods died worse than anyone. What was the reason? It was mainly because this guy had to talk about it that he was killed. If you owe someone five million, and this person follows behind you every day and tells you that you still owe others five million, don''t you have the impulse to kill him? Of course, he didn''t worry that Zhou Xuegang would kill him one day in order to repay the favor, because Zhou Xuegang was not that kind of person at all. Although he didn''t know many people and met many people, he thought he had no problem in looking at people. He basically never looked away! "I really should say thank you." Zhou Xuegang came to the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "but I don''t want to say, because the gratitude on his mouth doesn''t make any sense. If you can use uncle Zhou at any time, even if you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, uncle Zhou will help you!" "You still said..." Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at Zhou Xuegang. They could not help laughing. Then they squatted on the ground with a very tacit understanding. Zhou Xuegang took out a box of cigarettes and handed one to Qin and Han Dynasty. "Do you want to be a real policeman? I asked you several times..." "I have answered many times." Qin and Han Dynasty smoked a cigarette, sat down on the ground, looked at the distance with deep eyes and said, "I don''t like being controlled by others. It''s good now. I like my life now... Maybe one day when I don''t like living such a life, I''ll come back and be a policeman. This feeling must be very special?" They looked at each other again, and then smiled again. Although there was a 20-year-old age gap, they seemed to be able to see each other''s thoughts and understand each other''s thoughts. Friends who forget their years probably mean that In the past, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to be a policeman, because every child had a dream. The policeman was always sacred in the child''s heart. Even a few months ago, he even thought about what he would be like if he were a policeman, but then he met so many things that he knew that the world was rich and colorful. Being a policeman was really a challenge, But there are more "interesting" things waiting for you. In that case, why choose to live such a comfortable life? As a man, why not create a world of his own? A long time ago, he was a person who liked a comfortable life and was easily satisfied. He even wanted to contract some land, feed some chickens and ducks, and then build several large tile roofed houses. If Fang Yi wanted to spend his life with her, although such a day was very dull, he could enjoy it if he tasted it carefully. But he got this incredible ability by mistake. Even if he wanted to live an ordinary life, it was difficult. Since God gave such an opportunity, how can he give up easily? A man should have an ambition, even if he doesn''t have a chance. Now he has such a god given opportunity, but he still has to give up. Is that still a man? Not even a woman? Of course, what made him change his mind was not only because of his inheritance, but also because he had a relationship with a person who was not someone else but Tao Qingcheng! If there was no distance and no temptation of money, he might spend more time on saving the lives and healing the wounded, but now he can''t do so. Since the distance has become, he should do his best, not only for himself, but also for every shareholder, especially Tao Qingcheng. This woman can give up a good job for the distance, Wouldn''t he be sorry if he gave up? If a woman is so desperate, why doesn''t a man do it? In this way, they sat on the hill on one side for a while. The Qin and Han Dynasties stood up, patted the dust on their buttocks and walked directly to the village. He really can''t help here for the time being, because he is in the state of collecting evidence and doesn''t know much about this. Since he came to the village, he had to go home anyway, and he also thought about his relatives here. Although there was no much intersection over the years, his mother was not only here, but also someone else''s daughter. "You go first. We''ll go to the village later. Our people are all in the village. " Zhou Xuegang paused and said, "I should go to see the old man with you..." "No, it''s still important." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked to the village at the foot of the mountain. While walking, he looked around at the situation and analyzed the killer''s escape route. It is obviously impossible to escape to the East. The small bridge in the north is neither too far nor too close to the village. It is at least three or four miles away. It is not safe to enter the village at three o''clock, four o''clock or even earlier. It is likely to bump into people in the village. Of course, this possibility is not necessarily absent. Judging from the murderer''s several crimes and killings, he is not only courageous, The mind is also very careful. It seems not too much to describe the murderer with the word maniac! He was not sure which direction the murderer fled, but one thing he could be sure of was that the murderer must still be in the village, because the whole Xinghua village had been blocked by the Public Security Bureau. It was absolutely not easy to escape quietly. Unless he had the ability to fly to the sky and hide, the possibility was almost zero. "Qin and Han Dynasties... Qin and Han Dynasties..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were walking towards the village. A man came from a distance and shouted his name. When he came closer, he couldn''t recognize who the visitor was. It was Liu Zhenxia, the third aunt. "Aunt, why are you here?" Qin Han asked with a smile. Liu Zhenxia looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and said, "I just met old Wei at home. Old Wei said you came to the village. I didn''t believe it just now. I didn''t expect you to come. I heard Old Wei say you came to help solve the case?" "My friend asked me to come!" Qin Han paused and asked, "where''s the third uncle?" "Your third uncle is walking around at home. I just heard that you came. He had to come by himself. His legs and feet were not sharp and he ran so far on the mountain road. I didn''t let him come." Liu Zhenxia looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and said, "you smelly boy, you can come anywhere. You can come for murder. Just now old Wei said I still don''t believe it..." "What? Are you really here to solve the case? Can you do it? " Qin Han smiled, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. Take a chance..." "You, you, really..." Liu Zhenxia glared at him and said, "let''s go. Your third uncle is in a hurry to smoke. It''s estimated that he''s splashing at home now. I''ll call you to come back these days. I said you were busy, and he scolded me well..." Seeing Liu Zhenxia''s indignation, Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. Lin School was very kind to him, and this aunt didn''t say it. She just hasn''t seen it once and a half for so many years. To be exact, the last time the Lin family went to the stone table, it was the first time to see Liu Zhenxia. "How''s the third uncle''s legs?" Qin Han asked. On the way to Xinghua village, he was also thinking about it. The last time I saw a doctor in the forest school, I only saw half of it and didn''t finish it. At that time, the forest school could stand up, but he didn''t know what to do next, so he was also worried about it. Of course, he also apologized. If he didn''t have too many things in his hand, it''s reasonable to wait until the legs and feet of the forest school completely recover before they can leave. When Qin and Han Dynasties mentioned the illness of Lin School, Liu Zhenxia immediately showed a smile on her face. After the stone table came back, the situation of Lin School became better and better day by day. When she left, she could walk with the help of someone. After taking the soup medicine brought back by Qin and Han Dynasties, the situation became better and better day by day. Although walking is still a little different from that of normal people, But I can''t see it without looking carefully. Moreover, his look is much better these days Besides being able to walk, there''s another thing she should be grateful to the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she''s embarrassed to say. It''s about men and women. Lin School has been paralyzed for several years. Although the couple live together every day, their husband and wife life has long disappeared. Since Lin School got better, she has experienced another kind of happiness these days, That feeling is carefree and dripping "Much better, much better. You should be able to completely recover after using decoction for a period of time." Liu Zhenxia smiled and said, "at that time, I didn''t believe you could give him a good look. I didn''t expect you to be able. You solved so many problems that doctors can''t solve. Now not only your third uncle doesn''t have to suffer, but I don''t have to wait on him every day..." Hearing the speech, Qin and Han Dynasty was relieved. When he came, he was also worried that the situation of Lin School was not very good. After all, he only saw half of the doctor, and his condition is likely to rebound. This time he came to Xinghua village, he was ready to make Lin School completely better anyway. For nothing else, he sent Xiaomi to Lin school when he and Fang Yi were in the most difficult time "Everyone else is fine?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Alas, there is nothing wrong with our family. As long as your third uncle stands up, there will be nothing wrong with our family." Liu Zhenxia sighed long and said, "your grandfather''s family hasn''t been quiet these two days. Your grandmother''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, and the old pimples are out of tune. Your little aunt has been making trouble these days... I''m thinking that your third uncle''s illness is better. I''ll pick up the old couple and live with us these two days..." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with grandma?" Last time he asked Lin Zhengfeng, he knew that the old lady was ill. These days, he always wanted to come and have a look, but he never took the time to come. "Alas, what else can you get sick? People get more sick when they are old." Liu Zhenxia shook his head with a wry smile. He said: "the whole body is sick, high blood pressure, diabetes, and there are problems with the waist plate. Every day only takes tens of dollars to take medicine. They have no income from the old two. The old lump is still not working properly. If your aunt does not make any trouble, it is really enough to worry people!" Every family has a difficult Sutra. It''s not surprising that such a thing happened. It''s not uncommon in the Qin and Han Dynasties. There are many such things on the stone table. After all, the village never lacks the "Kang king". It''s strange that a man who can''t go out to install a hammer can''t afford to be treated favorably by his parents. How is a woman''s life? If she has the ability, she will be very happy. At least she doesn''t have to worry about not being able to eat. However, this is only for a small number of people. In the mysterious land of China, women don''t dominate. Most beautiful aunts still want to find a rich and handsome man, In this way, you can live like a young grandmother Unfortunately, not all women can be young grannies. To be exact, all women can be young grannies, but there is still a big difference between young grannies and young grannies. Finding someone who is rich and handsome may be kicked out in a few days. Finding someone who has no money and has a father is equivalent to throwing it in all his life So no matter what you do, it''s like a gamble. Even getting married is a gamble. If you bet right, you''ll be happy all your life. If you lose, you''ll fall into the abyss. There''s only one way to get up again, that''s to kick the damn man away. Only in this way can you have new hope. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties never thought about such a thing, or even what kind of woman to get married, because now he feels very good. There are a lot of women around him, although nothing has happened, but these are enough. As long as he enjoys happiness with his heart. "Don''t you just watch it for the old lady?" Qin Han smiled and said, "these diseases are not easy to treat, but they have not reached the point where they cannot be cured. As long as they are cured, the burden on the family will naturally be reduced a lot." "Alas. You don''t understand the Qin and Han Dynasties. Just because of this, it''s not a matter. " Liu Zhenxia sighed and said, "there are some things you don''t understand. Let''s put it this way. If the old pimple can''t mention it, I think they will divorce sooner or later. Besides, your little aunt has been a little abnormal in the past two years. I''m really worried that they won''t live for a long time... Once divorced, the old pimple will be single for the rest of his life. He won''t achieve anything. He''s lazy and lazy. Who wants to suffer with him." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly and nodded. Some time ago, when these people went to the stone table, he heard about their little aunt, but Fang Yi was present at that time, and Liu Zhenxia didn''t say it very clearly. Now Liu Zhenxia mentioned it again. If he couldn''t guess what Liu Zhenxia meant by a little abnormality, he would be an idiot out of the blue. Whether it''s super first tier cities, first tier cities, second tier and third tier cities, counties, rural areas, or even the whole of China, the chaotic relationship between men and women is definitely not news. He doesn''t know far away. He says that there are not ten or at least eight little daughters-in-law following Liu Zhanfang, so there are really many reasons for this situation. Unhappy marriage, disharmonious family, no money in hand, a heart of comparison, etc. as long as you have one of them, this may happen, because in this era, cheating is not news for a long time, and even some people show off This is definitely not alarmist nonsense, so if a man wants to ensure the safety of his head, he must make himself strong. Without money, but you always have a good body. Without money, you don''t have a good body. Which woman is willing to live with you all her life. If you are not as good as other people''s fingers, what''s the use of you? If a man is not as good as a finger, what are you doing alive? Simply find a place where there is no one, find a xylophone and play a song that is proud of the Jianghu. Finally, if the string is broken, people will die. In this way, at least some people will treat you as a great Xia. Maybe it will be handed down to future generations! "Oh, don''t talk about them. We can''t take care of it, and you can''t take care of it. It''s better to have time to do something else." Liu Zhenxia managed to squeeze out some smiles and said, "we''ll pick up the old man and wife in a few days. Anyway, your third uncle can take care of himself now. I can serve him alone..." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say much. He didn''t have a good relationship with Lin Kuan. He''s only seen this brother-in-law once. As for what Lin Kuan will do in the future, he can''t say he doesn''t care at all. As long as he can help, he''s naturally willing to help. Anyway, it''s his mother''s brother. The ancients said that he was born with a family, breaking his neck and connecting tendons, Besides, he is also a person who attaches great importance to family affection. As for the old man and the old lady, no matter where he goes, he feels no problem. The reason is very simple, because he has no right to speak in such matters. Although he can''t be said to be an outsider, he is really no different from outsiders. His surname is Qin, while his family''s surname is Lin. this is the difference, an insurmountable gap! There is also the matter of Lin Kuan and Cao Xue, which doesn''t need him to worry about. As Liu Zhenxia said, people can''t be a brother and sister-in-law, and he can''t be a nephew. If you really want to be a nephew, there is only one way, that is to improve their lives, make Lin Kuan rich and have a good job, Only in this way can they change the status quo. Of course, whether this method can work is unknown, because some things can not be solved only by money. According to the statistics of relevant departments, if a woman has cheated once, she will probably do so anyway in the future. It is said that she has tasted the sweetness a little too much, but this is the case. What is the concept of cheating? What is the concept? What is the concept? It''s so exciting It''s like taking drugs. They know it''s not advisable, but after they are really infected, drug addicts will change their essence. The so-called reason has long been thrown out of the sky. Even if there is a sea of knife and fire ahead, they are willing to try. Therefore, cheating is not terrible. The ancients said that knowing your mistakes can improve. If your girlfriend cheated, you must comfort yourself. Just lend your bike to others and send it back. Cheating once is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you have to borrow your bike when you borrow it, In this way, the bike will break one day Even if you ride badly, the most unpleasant thing should be being badly ridden by others. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the bike will not find the person who hurt her, but find you to lose your temper If you think this is alarmist, you are absolutely wrong. The premise is that you should have many points above. The premise is that you should have a beautiful girlfriend. Otherwise, you will treat me as if I didn''t say Basically, I didn''t meet any people along the way. The originally busy village seemed very cold and even gloomy. Along the way, the Qin and Han Dynasties generally watched the village construction. The small village construction was really OK. Compared with the stone table, it was naturally stronger, and the geographical environment was also good. There were black land, mountains, water and forests, Such soil and water can indeed raise one people. In fact, whether a village can be prosperous for a long time depends on where it is located. Relying on mountains and rivers is a very important premise. What''s more, the feng shui of a village is like a stone table. Although the villagers are suffering in a short time, it is only a short time, not a long time. Behind the stone table is an empty mountain and a Qingxin river, Both the direction and location of the village are not bad In fact, a long time ago, stone table was not poor. There are many reasons for this in recent years. The people of stone table are farmers and all rely on farming. The most suitable things in the field are corn and sorghum. Recently, grain prices have been depressed, especially the prices of corn and sorghum, In this way, it is not easy for villagers to get rich Food prices are falling and rising, which is even worse for the poor people. Let alone save money, it is very good and lucky for the vast majority of people to ensure food and clothing. He took a general look at Feng Shui. The environment of Xinghua village is really good, and there is no problem building a factory here. Now it can be said that everything is ready, but the villagers here nodded. It is not easy to make the villagers nod. It is not only to let everyone see the prospect in the distance, but also to convince them. On the way here, he has been thinking about one thing. If he can solve this major homicide, the villagers here will be more favorable to him. It will be easier to mention the construction of the factory. Of course, in addition to these villagers need to nod their heads, the more important thing is money. This is the top priority. Without money, it is useless to say anything, Don''t say whether the villagers here agree or not. If there is not enough working capital, even if the villagers here beg to build a factory here from afar, there is nothing they can do! The news of the Qin and Han Dynasties coming to Xinghua village spread from Wei Desheng''s return. When the Qin and Han Dynasties and Liu Zhenxia came to the door, there were several people standing outside the door, including Lin School, Lin Kuan and Lin Zhengfeng. There were also several people he had never seen. Through his appearance, he could see that these people should be their own relatives, but he had never seen them. "Dad. You see, the Qin and Han Dynasties really came. I just heard that Lao Wei said he came to the village to help solve the case. This boy really makes people wonder whether he is the boss or the police. " Lin Kuan smoked slowly with a cloud in his mouth, and his face was full of joy. After he went to the stone table and came back, he always looked forward to Qin and Han coming to the village as soon as possible. A few days ago, he heard that Qin and Han were going to open a distant branch here, which really made him happy. As long as Qin and Han came to open a company, he would have no problem as an uncle if he wanted to find a good job. If Lin Zhengfeng hadn''t been blocking him, he would have borrowed money from Qin and Han, You may not be able to take out more than 35000. As long as you open your mouth, there is absolutely no problem. "I don''t know." Lin Zhengfeng turned his big wrinkled eyelids and said, "maybe he is a genius. I heard that he helped solve the murder of Zhang Qiu''s family in the cooperative village last time. At that time, I didn''t believe it. When did we have such a talent in our family... Now it may be his case. It''s a pity that your sister has such a son in her life, If she had left so early, she would have seen her son like this... " Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help but burst into tears. Tears fell uncontrollably. As he grew older, people were idle. He often thought of his daughter. Every time he remembered, he would wipe his tears secretly by himself. stay Looking at Lin Zhengfeng like this, several people standing next to him couldn''t help sighing. They didn''t know how many times to persuade him. Moreover, they were not much worse than Lin Zhengfeng. They didn''t feel good when they saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. They basically didn''t move for so many years. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties are so big that they have a little contact "Dad, stop it. It''s not easy to come to Qin and Han Dynasties. Let''s be happy." Lin School came forward, pulled the sleeves of Lalin Zhengfeng''s clothes and said, "we should be happy. Go to my sister''s grave in a few days. I''ll talk about it. She must be able to see it!" "Alas, let''s all go in a few days. Relatives, you all listen. This is your sister''s son. Your sister is gone. You should treat him as your own child, or I can''t close my eyes when I die." Lin Zhengfeng sighed a long sigh and said, "let''s not mention it. Third, we''ll eat in your house in a minute. Let Zhenxia take a order, and we''ll have some drinks." "OK, there''s still a lot to eat at home. We haven''t eaten all the pigs killed in the new year. Let''s stew big bones." Lin School smiled and said, "let''s pat the horse for this boy. Maybe we can spend some money in the future!" Hearing Lin Xiao''s words, Lin Kuan''s eyes lit up, but he soon withered. If he was an uncle, he would have no problem asking for money from the Qin and Han Dynasties, but Lin Zhengfeng didn''t agree, and he didn''t dare to ask for it. But he and Lin School are different, the old man seems to be more tolerant of the three sons, sometimes he even a little doubt whether he is the old man Lin born child! In fact, he didn''t know that the forest school was just kidding. When he went to the stone table some time ago, the Qin and Han Dynasties left the village in advance. That night, the Qin and Han Dynasties gave the forest school a full 50000, but the forest school refused. "Brother, I think I''d better go there to eat. Mom doesn''t know that Qin and Han are coming. If she knows that Qin and Han are coming, she will be very happy!" Lin Kuan smiled and said, "I''ll buy some vegetables later. I see Lao Chen Jin comes back with a lot of things. Dad has two bottles of good wine. Our brothers haven''t sat together for a long time. We all have two more drinks when the Qin and Han Dynasties come!" "What to drink at home?" Lin Zhengfeng glared at Lin Kuan and said, "your pocket is cleaner than your face. What do you drink when you go home? I''ll drink it with your third brother today. Besides, can you be the head of the family? " Lin Zhengfeng said something. Lin Kuan was really embarrassed. Others may not know what he was like, but Lin Zhengfeng knew that his pocket was really cleaner than his face. There were only two ways to go shopping, either to ask his wife for money, or to find Lao Chen for credit. Whether Lao Chen can give him credit is still a problem, Because he owes Lao Chen 370 yuan and hasn''t given it for half a year. Now he has to walk around the door of Lao Chen''s shop for fear that Lao Chen will catch him and ask him for money. "Dad. What are you talking about... " "Say what?" Lin Zhengfeng sneered, "tell the truth. People in their thirties and forties don''t do their jobs. They don''t have a penny in their pockets. They have to ask their wife for money when they go out. You have less head or two hands than others. You don''t have great ability. If you can''t make big money, you can make small money. You don''t want to make small money. If you can''t make big money, you''re not ashamed and flustered. " Lin Zhengfeng said that Lin Kuan''s face was hard to see the extreme. He regretted what he had said. He should just stand aside and don''t speak. Whoever likes to invite someone to dinner should invite him to dinner. He shouldn''t treat himself. He should steal music. In addition to some embarrassment, he also has an impulse to blow up the old man. Although you are our father, you can take care of our face. You can say anything at home. It''s a little unreasonable to come out like this? This is Dad! If Huaxia didn''t have the rules of respecting the old, loving the young, and respecting the young, he wouldn''t mind blowing the old man''s nose. "Old three. Almost on the line. It''s an extraordinary period. People see it''s bad. " Lin Zhengfeng took a deep breath and said, "tell Lin min to be careful outside. The world is completely chaotic. Don''t go out alone, you know?" "Yes. I called her. She should be fine in town. " Lin Xiao replied that he welcomed you forward. He looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties, "smelly boy, we looked forward to you day and night. It was the people of the public security bureau who invited you. Do you think we should call?" Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "it''s time to fight!" "I think it''s time to fight!" Lin School came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, patted him on the shoulder and said, "this is the first time you''ve been here so big? What about our Xinghua village? " "Not bad..." "Of course that''s good. Your mother went out in this village. If you don''t say well, I''ll beat you up!" "Come on, you''re not sharp enough. You still want to beat people!" Liu Zhenxia glanced at Lin School and said, "let''s not talk outside. We''d better go in and talk." "Yes, let''s go in and say." Lin Xiao took Qin and Han''s arm, took a free hand, patted his thigh and said, "smelly boy, your medical skill is really extraordinary. You see, I don''t have a problem walking now. It''s just a little slower. There''s really nothing wrong with everything else..." It''s no problem watching Lin School walk. Qin and Han Dynasties were not surprised. They had seen uncle Qian sick before. Although they were not very optimistic, their condition was the same. Since he could cure uncle Qian with drugs, even if the situation of Lin School was bad, it wouldn''t be too bad. Now it''s the best result to stand up and walk, As for what it will be like in the future, he is not sure, because he can''t use drugs for treatment now. He can only see the follow-up rehabilitation. For the sequelae of cerebral thrombosis, the best self-healing way after treatment is continuous exercise, and a common problem of patients with this disease is laziness. Only by overcoming laziness can they recover, but it is impossible to recover like nobody. Even if he thinks his medical skills are very good, there is nothing he can do about it! "No problem, just recover slowly, walk more and don''t be lazy!" Qin Han smiled and said, "it''s no problem to do some farm work properly, as long as it''s not too tired." "I haven''t worked for more than ten years. I won''t do it. I''m still waiting for your boy to give me a pension..." Lin School smiled and scolded: "why do I have such a good nephew to work by myself? Am I short of money? " Ha ha ha As soon as Lin School''s words fell, several people present couldn''t help laughing. The Qin and Han Dynasties greeted several people one after another. These people are his relatives. They should be polite, but don''t be too polite. Being too polite will not only do no good, but also make people feel like outsiders. After a few more words, they walked into the yard. Lin Zhengfeng came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and took his hand. He looked very intimate, which really moved the Qin and Han Dynasties. He could feel that the old man in front of him really came from his heart rather than deliberately He didn''t know what it was like to have family affection before. Being with Fang Yi was completely different from facing these relatives. Although he came here for the first time, he had a feeling of home. Everyone''s smile looked so warm. "How did you come here to solve the case?" Lin Zhengfeng smiled and said, "can you?" "Not very good at..." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled awkwardly and said, "since people invited me, I''ll come and see if I can do it. I can only take a chance." "Ha ha, that''s enough. Just now I wondered how this boy could solve the case..." Lin Kuan said with a smile: "if he can solve the case, can''t I be the director of the public security bureau?" "You can do whatever you want..." Lin Zhengfeng glared at him and said, "you can do anything on your mouth, and then you can''t do anything. You look like you are in your 40s. The Qin and Han Dynasties are only in their twenties and have made tens of millions of family property. It''s not too embarrassing!" Sure enough, Lin Zhengfeng was offended by Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Kuan suddenly lost his temper. He couldn''t help grinning. He silently thought about what happened to the old man in front of him today, and why he was wrong no matter what he said. As long as he said a word, he would be scolded once. Who did he offend? Chapter 527 Lin Kuan thought for a while and had the answer in his heart. Where did he offend someone? He clearly offended the old man of God and let himself catch up with such a father! You can''t scold or beat. You can only swallow it. "Dad. Don''t talk about old pimples. You''ve been complaining all morning. " Liu Zhenxia said with a smile: "it''s been so many years. He''s in his forties. He doesn''t understand anything. Don''t give face if no one else. It''s bad to hear." Lin Zhengfeng doesn''t like many people. Lin School and Liu Zhenxia are definitely two of them. After Liu Zhenxia said this, he still stared at Lin Kuan but didn''t hold Lin Kuan. Love deeply and hate deeply. Which parents in the world don''t like their children? The reason why Lin Zhengfeng is like this is not because of anything else, but because Lin Kuan is really a little unlucky. Young people in their 40s are making money, but Lin Kuan takes care of themselves at home every day. Not only can he not make money, but also he has to spend the pension money given by the state. Of course, in addition to these, there are other things, that is, Lin Kuan''s wife Cao Xue. Almost everyone knows about Cao Xue except that she doesn''t know it. What makes Lin Zhengfeng most uncomfortable is that Lin Kuan even acquiesces to this kind of thing. As a man, this tone can be swallowed. Lin Kuan can accept it. He can''t accept it as a father! Several people walked into the house while talking. When the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the house, they looked around. There was nothing special about the three big tile houses. The middle room was used as a kitchen water tank, and the East and West rooms were used for living. When he came, he thought that the home of Linxiao must be very poor, but after entering the house, he knew that the home of Linxiao was not poor, Although not rich is at least irrelevant to the word poor, it should be regarded as the middle and upper reaches level or slightly better in rural areas. Some people have refrigerators and televisions out of reach. When he entered the east room, he looked around and his eyes fell on the photos hanging on the wall. The black-and-white photos looked very old. When he saw the people in the photos, his body trembled, especially when his eyes fell on the young woman, Because this beautiful young woman is none other than his mother Seeing that the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties were dull and the eyes were gradually wet, the Lin School and Lin Zhengfeng standing on one side looked at each other, and then they shook their heads tacitly. Originally, they didn''t have a taste in their heart, and now they don''t have a taste in their heart. "People can''t come back to life after death. After so many years, you should be able to be more open. Your mother will be happy for you when she sees your achievements today." Lin School patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you want to keep a souvenir, take it back when you leave. Look, how beautiful your mother was when she was young. She should have been in her twenties..." "Brother, how old are you now? Why is your memory so bad? Isn''t this the picture taken by our family in the yard the month before our sister got married?" Lin Kuan said, "I remember very clearly that we were under the Shaguo tree in our hometown. It was Lao Chen who took a picture of our family." "Alas, it''s nothing. You said my memory was really bad. I forgot it." Lin School said with a wry smile, "years are unforgiving. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than 20 years. At that time, we were still very young. Now we are half an old man. If we have another 20 years, it will be a matter whether we live or not." "Yes, if you want to take it back, take it back. Your mother, all your life..." Lin Zhengfeng raised his arm, wiped his tears and said, "OK, let''s not mention her. If you want to blame her, blame her bad life." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the photos on the wall. He tried to control his emotions. He couldn''t see it. He was busy every day. In order to survive, he didn''t care so much. Now he saw it. His heart was a little painful and a little grievance. Other people''s children had their parents around him. He didn''t worry about food or clothing. Only he knew how he had come over the past 20 years, If they were alive at this time, they would not have suffered so much. However, his mind is not as fragile as before, and his self-adjustment ability is stronger than ordinary people. I don''t know how much. In a few minutes, his heart has calmed down. As for this photo, he doesn''t plan to take it away, because his current situation is also very subtle. He may be on the stone table all the time, and he may leave soon, It''s really inconvenient to take such a picture. "Qin and Han Dynasties, go and sit on the Kang. You should have come before you had dinner in the morning?" Liu Zhenxia said with a smile: "the pigs killed at home during the new year haven''t finished yet. My aunt will cook for you. Later, your uncle will have a few drinks. Your third uncle has a lot of wine here. They are all good wine." "Good!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to one side of the chair and sat down. He roughly looked at the furnishings in the house. Some old objects looked old. Seeing these, he didn''t worry about the life of the forestry school, because these things are often seen in the countryside, because the rural people have a characteristic that life is very conservative, This is especially true for those who are a little older. As long as they can use beauty, it is not important at all. The saved money would rather be stored in the cabinet than change some new furniture. In fact, it is not undesirable for the elderly to do so. It seems that they are out of line with the times and can''t keep up with the pace, but the young people don''t find a problem. These old people are diligent all their life and can often save a lot of savings, which eventually fall on their children. The elderly are both selfless and selfish. Selflessness is to treat their children, and selfishness is to treat themselves. For children, the old man is the backer, and home is a warm harbor to stay for a moment. No matter what they are experiencing outside, they can enjoy a moment of peace and warmth as long as they return home. "Qin and Han Dynasties, did you just go to the hillside?" Lin Kuan took a cup of hot tea and sent it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then he sat down and asked, "I heard Old Wei say that the girl of the Liu family died miserably. It seems that what... Isn''t it?" Cough Lin Kuan continued to ask. Lin Zhengfeng glanced at him coldly, and then coughed twice. "Dad. Do you think you''re letting me talk? I didn''t say anything. I''ll just ask, "what''s going on?" Lin Kuan is a little unhappy. People want face and trees want skin. Even if the old man is his father, he can''t always be like this. Besides, there are several people nearby. "Dad. You too. People don''t say anything, just ask something. " Lin School said: "how the older the temper is bigger, this is really not like you, people do not say that children and grandchildren own their own children and grandchildren, old pimples are not children, the heart must have their own plans, you don''t know that?" "I''m in a hurry!" Lin Zhengfeng said angrily, "there is no one else in this room. I say something for his good. You say how to live at such an old age. Your father and your mother are old and the loess has buried their necks. You say you still can''t get up. You make our old couple die and can''t close their eyes." Lin Zhengfeng said with a long sigh. When some words came to his mouth, he had to take them back. After all, he was an old man and lived with Lin Kuan and Cao Xue. What he wanted to see most was family harmony. If he scolded Lin Kuan here, the couple would fight if they didn''t go back! At that time, he can''t help anyone. Moreover, he has known Cao Xue''s temper for many years. It was better a few years ago. In the past two years, she cursed as long as she was in a bad mood, regardless of whether the old man was nearby or not. "Dad. I don''t think you need to worry. In the past, we couldn''t help it. Old pimple couldn''t find a good job. There''s no place to go. Now it''s different. The Qin and Han Dynasties are going to build a factory in our village. It''s not easy for such a big factory to find a job for old pimple? " Lin School smiled and said, "we''ll all go to the factory at that time. We can''t do technical work. It''s no problem to clean and look at the door. At that time, this boy can reduce our salary. The big boss worth tens of millions can give some freely, which will be enough for our three to earn half a year!" "Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t you think so? At that time, you can''t turn your face and refuse to recognize others. You will not only not find us light jobs, but also deduct our wages? " Qin Han shook his head with a smile and didn''t say too much. It''s really urgent to open a branch in the distance, but it hasn''t really been decided where to open it. Xinghua village is really a good choice, but whether it can be built here is really a problem. It''s mainly because he has this idea. After all, the land belongs to Xinghua village, which needs the villagers'' nod and cooperation. "Alas. I talked to the village cadres about opening a branch a few days ago. It would be better to do it now. Secretary Zhang said to go to the stone table a few days ago. Now it''s such a big thing. Let alone building a branch here, it takes effort to go out of the village and into the village... "Lin Zhengfeng sighed and said," I see, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the murderer in a short time. Let''s talk about when we want to build a branch factory. It''s useless to say anything now. Besides, we can''t build a factory at this juncture. If we don''t do it well, it will make those bastards unhappy. Once someone opposes, it''s difficult to do it. It''s better to press it! " "I also agree with my father. These two days, I also heard that the villagers are talking about it. Some people are in favor of building a branch factory in our Xinghua village from afar, and some people oppose it. There may be a little more people in favor, but it''s hard to do as long as someone opposes it." Liu Zhenxia said in the outer room, "the opponents probably want money. What is the most important thing in Xinghua village? The most important thing is land. Every family has hundreds of mu of land. Even if we don''t say much, 5000 yuan per mu of land will be permanently sold, and more than 500000 yuan per 100 mu of land will be sold. Some people may have to consider their grandchildren at once, but some people don''t care about these at all, and they can get enough money by themselves. " "Two agree and one disagree. Once the land is separated by this family, it is not easy to buy it. I heard your third uncle say that you need at least 3000 mu of land this time. Let''s not talk about the problem of money, but say that what I just said will happen. You may not understand the people in Xinghua village. We have lived here for decades, We know exactly what the people here are like. If you give 5000 yuan per mu today, he won''t sell you 5000 yuan tomorrow, just don''t know how much his things are worth! " When Liu Zhenxia said this, some smiles appeared on his face in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if Liu Zhenxia didn''t say it, he thought of it, because he had experienced it not long ago. The villagers in Xinghua village are like this, and the villagers on the stone table are not like this. Moreover, the villagers on the stone table are very familiar with him. Although they are not close, they can be regarded as knowing their roots, Even so, things are still very difficult. It is not easy to build a remote branch here. However, before he came, he was ready in his heart. Since he can deal with the troublesome people on the stone table, he can also deal with the villagers here. This is a very realistic society. The word "reality" is equivalent to RMB. As long as you have money, let alone buy thousands of mu of land, even if you want to buy a person, it is not a big problem. As long as you have money, you can dominate everything, and even a person''s life and death. This is definitely not alarmist, because as long as you have money, someone will be willing to do things you dare not do for you, In fact, the reason for this is very simple, that is, not everyone in the world is rich, and the vast majority of people are still running for their own livelihood! According to his original plan, he must build a distant branch as soon as possible, but now it seems that he can only delay for a while, not to mention the problem of funds. The current situation in Xinghua village really does not allow this thing. People are dead, but they are building a factory here. It will make people think what they think. Even if they don''t come out directly, it''s almost as good as going all out. Of course, Now there is another obstacle and the most difficult problem to come in and build the branch. On the way here, he saw that the whole Xinghua village is surrounded by three floors inside and outside the police. It is not easy for people inside to go out. Similarly, it is not easy for people outside to come in. Of course, these are the difficulties we can see at present. We can overcome them as long as we think of ways. As long as he calls Ma Wei or Lv Bin, the county Party Secretary and the county head will come out in person, and we don''t want to block him too much. The main reason why he decided not to come to build the branch as soon as possible is because he didn''t want to make trouble for the Public Security Bureau. Originally, people were already busy, It''s obviously unreasonable for him to make trouble at this time. Even if Zhou Xuegang doesn''t say it, he won''t be very comfortable. In addition, this is not something that can be done in a hurry. It''s better to know more about the ideas of the villagers during this period than to ask them right away. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they were not a qualified businessman, but they had known Tao Qingcheng for nearly half a year. He learned some ways of doing business. As long as we do things a little, it''s difficult to make money. It''s the king''s way to earn the maximum benefit with the smallest investment. Although it''s not easy to do so, we never know the result without trying! "It''s not urgent yet. Grandpa and uncle three go out for a run to see what the villagers think. It''s best to tell them the conditions we can give..." Qin Han said with a smile: "I think they should agree. There is a joint-stock company on the stone table, and here is a joint-stock company. I''m taking them to get rich. As long as they can count, they shouldn''t refuse." Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Xiao looked at each other, then nodded at the same time and agreed with Qin and Han Dynasties, "I''ll do it with your grandfather. If you have time, you can tell us about your conditions. I asked Lao Zhang a few days ago. His meaning is not very clear. As long as our village cadres nod their heads, it''s not difficult to do it. These people are the ones I''m most worried about, They are not kind... " "Kind?" Lin Kuan sneered: "if Zhang''s mother is kind, there will be no kind people in the world. Then his mother is a dog bastard. When I have money, I have to smash the dog bastard. Fuck, I don''t do anything. I''m like a beast every day!" Looking at Lin Kuan''s angry face, Qin and Han Dynasties were at a loss. They didn''t quite understand what was going on. Listening to Lin Kuan''s tone, Lao Zhang seemed to have an incomparable hatred with him. Just when he wondered, Liu Zhenxia winked at him. This time, he immediately understood something, but he was not sure whether his idea was the same as Liu Zhenxia''s idea. How many good people are there in the village cadres? Either physical disability or IQ disability! What they don''t have is fucking hooligans. There are many such hooligans. Liu Zhanfang is the most typical example, because there are village cadres like Liu Zhanfang. There are no bastards in the land of stone table, but now they are rich in bastards! There are some young people in their twenties and thirties. Their heads are green, black, shiny and transparent, just like the stars at night. No matter where they go, they will become the focus of everyone''s attention. Some people even can''t help giving others a thumbs up, as if they still look envious. As for what Secretary Zhang looked like, Qin and Han dynasties had never seen him, but one thing he could be sure of was that it was a miracle that such people could live to this day. It is reasonable to say that they should have been cut by thousands of knives! Taizu Nurhachi has seven hatred. The hatred in the hearts of those bastards is afraid to be stronger. If people ride a bicycle, who is not angry? The most important thing is that without your knowledge "Fists can solve problems. They can solve problems with fists!" Lin Zhengfeng glared at Lin Kuan and said, "if you want people to look up to you, you should strive for your own strength. If you can strive for strength with your fist, everyone can strive for strength!" "Yes, you always think I didn''t say it, when I didn''t say it?" Lin Kuan muttered with a speechless face: "don''t let me say a word. How can you make me sound like a loser all my life?" Looking at Lin Kuan''s appearance, Qin and Han Dynasties were also helpless. He didn''t know whether he should sympathize with his brother-in-law who hadn''t seen him twice or despise him. It''s reasonable that he should despise this kind of talent most. But it happened to his family. It''s obviously impossible to look down on him. This matter should be solved by finding a way. But the problem will come again soon. This kind of thing really can''t be solved. If you say it thoroughly, it may make a big deal. You''re not afraid of how Lao Zhang is. You''re afraid that Cao Xue will quit and others will do it, but you haven''t been caught in bed anyway. You just don''t admit it and have to bite back. In this way, Lin Kuan may be in trouble, Not only did he have a hat on his head, but his wife was afraid of losing it in the end. "Dad. You don''t have to look down on me. I just don''t have a good job now. When the Qin and Han Dynasties come to our company, I''ll follow him in the future. If others can earn 5000, I can earn 10000. I don''t believe I''m worse than anyone for a few years! " Lin Kuan said angrily: "fuck, when I''m rich, she doesn''t treat me as a person. I don''t want to treat her as a person. I''ll do whatever I want. I can''t find someone who is 20!" "Get out, get out, get out of here!" Lin Zhengfeng trembled angrily. He picked up a tea cup and threw it directly at Lin Kuan. If Lin Kuan hadn''t run fast enough, he might have to open the forehead! The old man was suddenly excited. The Qin and Han Dynasties were really frightened. He almost couldn''t help laughing at Lin Kuan''s embarrassed escape, because such a person really didn''t deserve to be beaten. He looked like a dog. In fact, he was a complete loser. The most important thing was that he didn''t have the spirit that a man should have! His wife is sleeping, and he can think about what wine to drink and what food to eat here. Can he be a man? It is reasonable to say that at this time, we should not go to Secretary Zhang with a kitchen knife. To be exact, we should go to Cao Xue and Lao Zhang. We are not afraid of poverty. We are afraid of not having such a breath! "Come on, come on, don''t be angry. He hasn''t been like this for a day or two." Lin School hurriedly stopped Lin Zhengfeng. Like the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was not afraid that Lin Kuan would be killed. He was worried that the old man would die in a hurry. After all, he was a man of a certain age. "Shit, this loser, this loser is killing me." Lin Zhengfeng took a few breaths of air to slow down. Then he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you see, it''s such a bad thing. Your grandpa is too old to manage. I can''t make money for him. If you open a factory here, you must help him, anyway..." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "we are a family. My brother-in-law is my mother''s brother. I will help him whether I come to start the company or not. I will arrange what to do when the case is over..." "Alas, I won''t worry if you say this..." Lin Zhengfeng took a deep breath and said: "you said what day this day is. It''s so restless that I don''t worry..." Qin and Han nodded again and began to listen to Lin Zhengfeng''s endless chatter. He always kept a smile on his face. Every family had a difficult Sutra. There was a big dye vat outside, and the family was still a big dye vat. It looked like little things like sesame seeds and mung beans. But it really happened, but it was a headache, mainly because it was really difficult to solve. "The meal will take a while. Why don''t we go to the backyard first? Mom doesn''t know that the Qin and Han Dynasties are coming. She talks about it every day these days. If she knows it is coming, I''m afraid she''ll be very excited." Liu Zhenxia opened the curtain and entered the room and said, "if I remember correctly, I seem to have heard from my mother. She seems to have seen the Qin and Han Dynasties once. It seems that it was just a full moon at that time..." "Yes, how can I forget this? Let''s go and have a look in the backyard." Lin School stood up and said, "the Qin and Han dynasties have come, and some of my mother''s diseases have been cured. The old lady has suffered a lot. Qin and Han Dynasties, let''s go and have a look in the backyard..." Qin Han smiled, nodded and stood up. He had a very strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. These relatives in front of him were arguably his closest relatives, but he didn''t feel the sense of closeness. Almost everyone except Lin School and Liu Zhenxia was like this. He said it was a little too much to meet strangers, But the fact is not much different from this sentence. Relatives are relatives only when they walk around. Relatives who haven''t seen each other for 20 years are really difficult to make people feel their affection! In this way, Lin Kuan''s family left the house and went straight to the backyard. Lin Kuan''s home is not far from Lin Xiao''s home. It''s just two streets away. They can get there in five minutes at most. When the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the gate and saw the big yard, they were more or less surprised. The yard was clean and tidy, It is reasonable to say that such a thing should not happen in a contradictory family. Lin Kuan seemed to see the idea of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He smiled awkwardly and said, "it was the old man who did nothing every day. He cleaned up the yard very clean. He worked all his life. But it''s also good. He should take exercise. You see, he''s more than 70 people. His bones are still so strong. Ordinary people really can''t do it." Lin Kuan said that when Lin Zhengfeng suddenly turned his head, he quickly closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say more, for fear that the old man would scold him again. He had had enough of this day, and now he was thinking about how to get rid of this dilemma. Sometimes he even wanted to run to his warehouse to find a bottle of pesticide to pour in. In this way, it would be all done. The pain is such a small thing, There''s nothing wrong with being out of sight and out of mind. But as soon as he saw his children, he immediately interrupted this stupid idea. Anyway, he should live strong. In fact, these days, he has been asking outside to find a job, not for anything else, at least like a man in front of his wife, but he never dreamed that his blood was torn apart by a murder, What he didn''t expect was that there were three murders one after another. Now I''m afraid it can''t be solved for a while. In this way, he will have to wait at least a long time to go out to find a job. Now that the Qin and Han Dynasties are here, he finally sees hope. As the Qin and Han Dynasties said, he will help him even if he doesn''t build a factory here. His idea is the same as that of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Whether the Qin and Han Dynasties are here or not, he has to work far away. Although he doesn''t have a deep relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties, he is his own uncle anyway, Even if it was to force Qin and Han to give him some money, Qin and Han couldn''t say anything. Of course, he could see that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not the kind of people who put money more important than life. Some time ago, when they went to the stone table, those people in the distance greatly appreciated the Qin and Han Dynasties. A person who was so good to his employees would certainly not be too bad to treat his relatives. What he has to do now is to try to have a good relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if he is not very close, at least he can''t offend the Qin and Han Dynasties. When this is over, his hope will come. "Let''s keep our voices down. The old man''s heart is not going well these days..." Lin Kuan whispered in Qin and Han''s ear, "it''s too difficult for me, your brother-in-law..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Lin Kuan with an impulse to laugh. They silently thought that this brother-in-law was really a little difficult. As the head of the family, there were indeed many things to consider, not only economic matters, but also many things to consider. Family harmony was the most important! A lot of people came in, and several people came out of the yard. There were two children and a young woman who looked about thirty-eight. The young woman was no other than Lin Kuan''s wife, Cao Xue, and also the little aunt of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Cao Xue saw the Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time, and the Qin and Han Dynasties naturally saw the former. When he saw Cao Xue, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. This little aunt looks really good. He doesn''t know whether it''s polite to describe his aunt with these four words, but that''s the fact. Long shawl hair, big flower skirt exposed her lower legs, and a pair of high-heeled shoes under her feet. She has a good figure and white skin. If she is carefully classified, Cao Xue should be a kind of temperament woman, but she can only be regarded as a middle-class and upper class woman. She may be a little more beautiful when she was young. However, such women are often the easiest to be liked. Although their appearance is not very high, their means often make it difficult for ordinary men to resist. Appearance doesn''t mean anything, nor is it absolute. The most important thing is Cao Xue''s clothes. In backward rural areas, such clothes are absolutely rare, which can be described by the word fashion. In the world for more than 20 years, he really hasn''t seen any rural women dress like this every day, mainly because she has a lot of farm work to do every day, It''s obviously a little inappropriate to wear such clothes. "Yo Yo, I see who''s here..." Cao Xue looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "Dad, isn''t this the Qin and Han Dynasties?" "It''s him!" Lin Zhengfeng smiled and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, this is your little aunt. See you for the first time?" "The first time..." Qin Han smiled and nodded, hurriedly stepped forward and greeted Cao Xue, "little aunt, I''m Qin Han..." "You see, we are really a family here. I recognized it at a glance." Cao Xue looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said enthusiastically, "Dad, look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. They look like my eldest sister. They are just carved out of a mold. It''s the first time I''ve seen them for so many years. I thought they were hairy boys in their teens. I didn''t expect to be so big and become big men..." "Come on, come on, come in. Your grandmother is in the house. Her ears are too heavy to hear. Come in and have a look at her. She was talking about you just now." Cao Xue''s enthusiasm surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, he did not deny that the things displayed by his little aunt were not very annoying. Not only did they not hate them, but they also made people like them a little. Whether the things displayed by Cao Xue were true or false was not important to him at all. It was only necessary for the matter of face to pass. "Sister, why are you doing so beautifully?" Liu Zhenxia said with a smile, "you''re not allowed to go to the city now. You''re dressed like this at home. You''re really..." Hearing Liu Zhenxia''s question, Cao Xue frowned instantly, but soon showed a smile and said, "I don''t want to go to Lao Zhao''s house to buy some medicine for my mother. Besides, it''s not beautiful. How old are you? It''s not a little girl in her twenties. Even if you want to be beautiful." "By the way, there''s something I forgot to ask. Qin and Han Dynasties, where''s the beautiful girl who came to pick up your grandpa last time? Didn''t she come with you? Is it your girlfriend... " Qin and Han dynasties had expected that someone would ask Fang Yi, but he didn''t expect that the person who asked Fang Yi was Cao Xue. He smiled and said, "she had something to do when she came home. I came from the county, but she didn''t come." "Oh, look at you. Let others help you when you use them. If you don''t use them, they won''t come. What do you think of the girls?" Cao Xuebai glanced at him and said, "remember, you must bring the girl next time you come. I remember it''s like Fang Yi, isn''t it?" "Yes, Fang Yi!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He thought silently about what tianfangyi was doing these days. He hadn''t called him since he left at home. He was still a little worried, even if she went back to her mother''s house. After all, that house was no better than the one in front of him. Sure enough, as soon as the topic of Fang Yi was opened, not only Cao Xue asked, but also others asked. It is reasonable to say that these questions are not difficult to answer, but he doesn''t know how to answer, mainly because he doesn''t know what relationship he has with Fang Yi. "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi is no more than two years older than you. He has been taking care of you for so many years. You can''t forget Ben because you have money and see a lot of fancy world outside. Do you know what to do or what to do? If you don''t do business, then others won''t find you. I''m the first uncle to find you, and I have to beat you!" Lin School said very seriously, "I''m old enough. I should have married at this age in our countryside. Maybe now I have children. I think you can''t be busy with your career every day. Career is very important, but you can''t live up to the people around you. Do you know?" "I know..." Qin and Han Dynasty nodded with a bitter smile and thought silently in his heart. He wanted to talk to others. But one thing after another, he had succeeded last time. He killed a phone halfway. If it weren''t for this, Fang Yi might stick it on his shoulder like a gentle little wife. "Know?" The forest school snorted coldly and said, "it''s best to know. Don''t be confused at that time. Otherwise, you should know what your third uncle''s temper is. Let''s do what we say!" "You are feasible. You only stand up for a few days and do what you say. If it weren''t for the Qin and Han Dynasties, you would still be sitting in a wheelchair." Liu Zhenxia looked at Lin School angrily and said, "you can''t look at the good of others. Do you think our Qin and Han Dynasties are like that?" Hiss I don''t know how, as soon as Liu Zhenxia''s words came out, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help shivering. At the same time, the corners of his mouth also jerked. He was silently thinking about whether he was such a person or not, and what kind of person he was. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t drive away all the women around him, leaving only one? "Qin and Han Dynasties, your aunt is in charge of this. If you don''t hurry, you can get married, but we elders can''t pretend to be confused. What should we do? I can see that Miss Fang Yi is interested in you. In this case, we can''t wait. When you''re finished, your third uncle and I will go to their house in person, Let''s marry eight sedan chairs and bring other girls here. Do you think it''s ok? " "... OK." The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva and silently thought that this should be the legendary family affection. Other people should not say such words He was sweating in his heart. Fortunately, Liu Zhenxia didn''t say to marry him right away, otherwise it was really troublesome. The main reason was that he hadn''t discussed it with Fang Yi. It was no problem if he was willing. It mainly depends on whether others are willing or not "Yes, I''m afraid you can''t." Lin School smiled and said, "what a good girl. She wants to look good, have a figure, and be so kind. We can''t find such a girl. If anyone doesn''t cherish it, it''s not very right." "All right, all right. You''re talking endlessly. People in Qin and Han Dynasties don''t know what to do. " Liu Zhenxia gave a few people a white look and said, "let''s go. Let''s go in. It''s hard not to stand outside all the time. What''s the matter?" "Enter the house..." Cao Xue urged. Several people are not tangled about Fang Yi. The Qin and Han Dynasties are secretly relieved. When they think about their age, he can''t help grinning. He is only in his twenties. According to these people, he seems to have dozens of children. It''s reasonable to say that he should go to college at his age? He really hasn''t thought about getting married and doesn''t want to do it deliberately. In this matter, he pays more attention to letting nature take its course. When it''s time to get married, he will get married naturally. Now what he wants to do is to complete his dream. Whether it''s building Qinhan hope primary school or pruning Qinhan hope hospital is one of them. It will develop according to the current situation, It''s just a matter of time. As for the final dream, of course, he practices to the realm of great success according to the inheritance. He doesn''t want to live forever, but he hopes to live in this world for many years, because this colorful world is really rich and colorful, and there are too many things waiting for him to explore! Chapter 528 The Qin and Han Dynasties followed the people into the house, and the situation in the house also surprised him. He just came out of the Lin School''s home. The situation in the Lin School''s home is much better than he thought. There are refrigerators and televisions, and Lin Kuan''s home also has these things. It seems that the TV is better than that in the Lin School''s home. It should be about 43, which is absolutely rare in rural areas, It''s not easy for some rich people to have such a big TV. The TV is good, and the furnishings in the house are OK. Although it is not very good, it is not too bad. It is also a family with some money, because there are only a few families with these things on the stone table, including the home of village director Liu Zhanfang. Even the furnishings in Liu Zhanfang''s home are still a little behind this. On his way to Xinghua village, he has been watching the situation around Xinghua village. Although the village is not small, there are really some villages without shops in front of and behind the village. There is only such a village within a radius of 20 miles. The transportation facilities and other things are not a little worse than those near the road, but the life in this small village is a little surprising to him, Just like a person who hides deeply and doesn''t leak, what he can see is always his appearance, and no one knows what he thinks. Of course, he only looked at the two people now. Whether Xinghua village is rich or not, it must not be accurate to give a conclusion only by looking at the two families. However, he can see that the villagers seen in the North Xiaoqiao today are 7788 from their clothes. The people here are richer than the stone table. He is not sure whether it is so now, but it must be so before. "Qin and Han Dynasties, have a look. This is our house. " Lin Zhengfeng said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, you should come for the first time. How about seeing if our family is OK?" "It seems pretty good..." Qin Han smiled and said, "it''s much better than the house I lived in before." "It used to be bad, but now it''s good. That''s how you look at people. You probably didn''t expect to live in such a good house. You not only have such a good house, but also opened a company. Who can compare with you these days?" Lin Zhengfeng said with a smile: "people, you can''t give up at any time. You can get a return as long as you pay. The old man said that if you have a heart, you can live up to your day. If you go on like this, the future will be better and better. You''re only in your twenties, and there''s still a long way to go in the future..." Qin Han smiled, nodded and entered the room. As soon as he entered the room, he could not help but frown a little. His eyes fell on the Kang head of the fire Kang for the first time. It was very hot in the morning of August in the north. Even wearing half sleeves, he would feel a little hot. However, there was a thick quilt on the fire Kang, and there was a person lying in the quilt, A head full of silver and white hair appeared outside, which surprised him and didn''t understand what was going on. However, at this time, he had no idea why he was covered with a big quilt. Although he had never seen his grandmother, he suddenly thought of who this person was. There should be no one else except his grandmother Liu. He looked at the old man lying on the hot Kang, and his eyes gradually wetted. Compared with other relatives, the old man lying on the hot Kang was definitely his closest person. Just to his surprise, he had come in, and the old lady didn''t make any movement, as if she hadn''t heard anyone come in at all. "Mom... Mom... Wake up and see who''s here." Liu Zhenxia came to the hot Kang and sat down. She opened the quilt a little, but she called the old lady several times. The old lady still didn''t wake up. "Mom said it was cold this morning. She went to bed as soon as I covered her with a quilt." Cao Xuedun said, "it seems that she has a high fever. I''m going to buy medicine for her." Liu Zhenxia frowned and asked, "take medicine again?" "Eat one!" Cao Xue said with a bitter smile, "otherwise she can''t sleep because of pain. I took one for her. It should be all right..." "There should be nothing wrong..." Liu Zhenxia nodded heavily, looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and explained: "your grandmother is not in good health, and her sleep is even worse. She needs to take some sleep drugs. Otherwise, she can''t stand the pain this day. It''s no use always taking those painkillers. Moreover, those drugs are really not cheap. Our family can''t afford it. The pain can be alleviated when she falls asleep." Qin Han paused and then nodded. Although the family''s practice is really unscientific, he has never heard of using sleeping pills to relieve pain. Although the practice is inappropriate, it can be regarded as a way. As Liu Zhenxia said, some good painkillers are really not cheap, As a doctor, he is well aware of the burden of taking such drugs for many years on a family. Those with money are better. For those without money, it is enough to make a family worse. This is the most effective choice, but also a cruel practice. Of course, this is also the most helpless choice! A good person sleeps with medicine in order to avoid pain. Ordinary people really can''t bear it! "When will you wake up?" Qin and Han tried to squeeze out some smiles and asked. "I should sleep for a while. I haven''t been taking medicine for a long time..." Cao Xue sighed and said, "it''s been so long. I''m really a little worried that something will happen in such a long time. Now everyone is here. We''ll sit down and discuss what to do. We can''t leave it aside when people are old and useless, whether you say it or not?" "Sister, I''ve discussed with your third brother. You two are in charge of our parents these years. Your third brother and I haven''t done anything. Your third brother''s legs and feet used to be bad, but now they''re good. We''re going to discuss with you. It''s really impossible to let the old couple go to us and I''ll take care of them for a while." Liu Zhenxia said with a smile, "sister, don''t worry. Sister-in-law has no other meaning. You are a daughter-in-law, and sister-in-law is also a daughter-in-law. I should have a share in serving the old man!" "Dad. What do you think of this? If you agree to this, we''ll do it easily. We''ll pick you up the old couple another day. Lin min is not at home. Can you let the old couple live in the house she lives in? " Lin Zhengfeng paused, then nodded with a bitter smile and said, "OK, you young people can discuss this. I can go anywhere. Your mother''s disease is really a little troublesome, and my body is getting worse day by day. I''m afraid it''s going to give you trouble." "Trouble is trouble, but as a child of others, we always have to do something, right?" Liu Zhenxia said, "if you don''t mind, we''ll settle this matter. Anyway, your old couple don''t have much things. It''s easy to move. It''s almost the same day. Sister, don''t you think your sister-in-law can arrange so?" When Liu Zhenxia asked herself, Cao Xue hesitated a little and had some contradictions in her heart. She was a very smart woman. Although she was looking forward to the old man and the old lady moving out early, she couldn''t say it. She endured it for so many years, and it''s not bad these days. There''s another thing she''s been thinking about these days. If the old man and the old lady really leave, the subsidies given by the state will be gone. If they really go to the forest school, the money will definitely go back to their families in the future. At that time, it''s not in vain to support themselves for so many years. In the end, they don''t get anything. I''m afraid they''ll be criticized by others. She has been thinking about it these days. It can be said that after thinking about it, in front of her, the old lady must not have been for two years. Lin Zhengfeng''s body is still very strong. Now it must be no problem for at least three or five years. It''s no problem for three or five years, but once she''s all right for ten or eight years, she will serve ten or eight years. The pros and cons were in front of her. For a time, it was really difficult for her to make the following decision. "Sister-in-law. I think it''s still under consideration. My father and mother have lived together since I got married. This is the old couple''s home. Don''t go out for the time being when they are so old. Besides, it''s not good to let others see it. What do people in our village think of your sister and me? " Cao Xuedun said, "if my parents have to go, I won''t stop. I think it should be where I did wrong..." "Alas, what''s wrong? What''s wrong with all these years?" Lin Zhengfeng sighed and explained: "your sister-in-law means that the situation between me and your mother is getting worse day by day. Before, I could take care of your mother. At that time, your mother could still walk down the ground. Now it''s inconvenient to urinate and defecate. Dad is afraid of causing you trouble. We have no other meaning to go to your third brother. We''ll come back after living with your third brother for a while, I''m not two sons. Take turns. " "Sister, that''s what I mean. Do you think so?" Liu Zhenxia asked. "If my parents don''t mind, I don''t mind, but I still hope they don''t go. What are they doing? Besides, they haven''t lived in our old house for so many years, and they may not be used to going to you." Cao Xuedun said, "just stay with me. In the future, no matter how I serve before or after, who makes us the daughter-in-law of others." Qin and Han Dynasty stood aside and listened to several people saying one by one. He was somewhat moved in his heart. He didn''t feel much family affection since he was a child. Now looking at these people, he probably understood that although the family had their own thoughts, they could live on the surface, but this was enough. Because no one and no one in the world is sincere. Even father and son may not be very sincere sometimes, but the superficial Kung Fu is OK in the past. After all, they have their own things to do, and they must not consider these things every day. "Well, don''t discuss this problem yet. It''s easy to discuss. You can do what you want to do at that time." Lin School interrupted several people, turned his head, looked at Qin and Han, and said, "this is your grandmother. She only saw you when you were a full moon. You see, now you are an old woman, and you are all sick..." "By the way, I heard that the old pimple said that Qin and Han Dynasty was a very powerful doctor. The third brother''s disease was cured by Qin and Han Dynasty, right?" Cao Xue looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "if you don''t show your grandmother, it may be cured. Otherwise, it''s really painful this day..." "It doesn''t matter that we young people serve. It''s mainly because she suffers. She''s 70 years old. She can stand such a toss. You see, it''s still more than 120 kilograms in the first half of the year. It''s estimated that less than 100 kilograms have been tossed in the past half of the year!" "Qin and Han Dynasties?" Lin School looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "can it be done?" Chapter 529 Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "I don''t know if I can do it now. After reading it, I should know. However, the old lady''s complexion is not very good. Even if she can be cured, she needs to be conditioned for a period of time. Of course, I''m not absolutely sure. I may not be able to do it at all." Qin and Han Dynasties are telling the truth. Some diseases seem to be threatening and unstoppable like wild beasts, but it is not necessarily very difficult to treat them. On the contrary, some small situations that seem to be fatal often bring more trouble, like a certain kind of kidney disease. Whether traditional Chinese medicine or Western Medicine, the best treatment is only control, The possibility of a complete cure is basically zero, and even he is not sure. Just entering the house, his eyes have been on the old lady. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. After watching it for such a short time, he has seen that although it is not as serious as he imagined, it is definitely not easy to treat. It takes at least some twists and turns without the effort of nine cattle and two tigers. "It doesn''t matter if we can. We can see our own doctors. Anyway, you don''t need money, and we don''t need money. Let''s have a look." Lin Xiao smiled and said, "if you dare to ask for money, let''s talk about it..." Qin Han smiled and sat down on the edge of the Kang. A pair of deep eyes looked very clear and complex. He thought silently in his heart that if his mother was still alive, family affection should not be as light as water. Maybe these relatives would be very close! "Aunt, bring me a warm towel." The Qin and Han Dynasties said, "do you have medical disinfection alcohol at home? If not, you''d better go to the drugstore and buy some. It should be available in a while." "Alas, others may not have alcohol, but this is the most important thing in our family. You wait for me to get it for you." Lin Kuan said with a smile, "it seems that there is going to be acupuncture again. I was dazzled when you gave acupuncture to my third brother last time. At that time, I wondered if your boy was going to abolish your third uncle. How could acupuncture be so dry? As a result, your boy''s nonsense was really cured. You said that those tens of years old traditional Chinese medicine have learned medicine all their life. What happened, They are nothing. Who are you going to reason with? " Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help laughing. In fact, everyone had almost the same idea as Lin Kuan at the beginning. They didn''t think that Qin and Han Dynasties were a doctor. To be exact, they didn''t believe that he could cure the sequelae of cerebral thrombosis in Lin School. Especially when they saw acupuncture in Qin and Han Dynasties, they couldn''t believe it. Where is acupuncture? It was clearly playing the piano, His fingers seemed to be dancing, and the silver needle seemed to have life in his hand But the results really surprised them. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, a doctor who didn''t look like a doctor and didn''t look like acupuncture, acupuncture finally created a miracle. It not only restored Lin School''s consciousness, but finally stood up. Although it hasn''t completely healed yet, it''s also a problem of time. It will be all right in a short time, even if it can''t look like a normal person, At least you can recover seven or eight. Now they have no doubt about the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Let alone acupuncture and moxibustion in the Qin and Han Dynasties, even if the Qin and Han Dynasties found a kitchen knife for surgery, they all believe that he can take good care of his disease. Any disease in his hand is not a problem. As long as he is willing, there is nothing he can''t do. If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew what they thought, maybe he would find a place to cry for three minutes. People who know themselves will never be outsiders. In this way, their relatives know themselves better. "What else do you need? I''ll get it back for you. " Lin Kuan said with a smile. He was really in a good mood. Cao Xue really gave him face today. He was scolded by the old man several times before, and the haze in his heart was swept away. "I don''t need anything for the time being. Go and get it." Qin and Han Dynasty replied, and his eyes fell on the old lady again, "lift up the quilt. A high fever can''t do this. Sweating can solve the problem, but it''s not scientific. Besides, the old lady''s body has problems. In this way, a high fever is easy to cause a chain reaction and is not good for her body!" Liu Zhenxia believed in the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now what the Qin and Han Dynasties said was what they said. Even if the stars in the sky were made of mud, she believed it. After hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, she quickly took off her shoes and went to the Kang, and then took down the quilt covered on the old lady according to the instructions of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When the quilt was lifted up, she frowned slightly. The temperature in the quilt was very hot, and a smell of urine came to her face. When she looked at the clothes on the old lady, she knew that she must have not washed for a long time Cao Xue obviously also smelled the smell. She quickly turned her face to one side and didn''t dare to look into everyone''s eyes. To be exact, she was worried that someone would look at her. The dirty clothes on the old lady had an inseparable relationship with her daughter-in-law. "Is that all right?" Liu Zhenxia looked back and asked. "Yes." The Qin and Han Dynasties replied that they were getting closer, stretched out their hands to flatten the old lady''s wrist, and then put their fingers on it. It was not difficult for him to diagnose the pulse for a long time. When he was just handed down, he would sweat profusely because of excessive consumption of pulse diagnosis. Since the breakthrough, this consumption was nothing to him at all, As long as you don''t see many patients for a long time, there will be no problem! In addition, the diagnosis of such a disease does not need Bodhi fingering, but only ordinary techniques. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about consumption. As long as he grasps the situation of the old lady''s body, he can find it. The finger just pressed on the old lady''s wrist, and the vitality crossed into the old lady''s body along the finger. At the moment when the vitality just entered, the sleeping old lady suddenly trembled, which really startled several people sitting on one side. They didn''t quite understand what was going on. Especially in Lin School, he was a patient of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He personally treated him before the Qin and Han Dynasties. He also felt this feeling when the fingers of the Qin and Han Dynasties were pressed on him. It was like the nerves of the whole body twitched for a while, a little painful, but soon recovered. In the end, not only did he feel no pain, but he even felt a little comfortable, like soaking warm water on his body, It was as if all the pores on the body were open. "Sister-in-law. Is Qin and Han really a doctor? " Cao Xue quietly pulled Liu Zhenxia and asked in a low voice. "Very powerful." Liu Zhenxia nodded heavily and said, "our talent, genius, you will know in a moment..." "I heard the old pimple say that the stone table is good. He also opened a company, which seems to be called a distant company. Is there such a thing?" Cao Xue watched the Qin and Han Dynasties quietly from the corner of her eyes and thought silently that the young man looked so bookish, but he didn''t look like what Lin Kuan said. He said the boy like a God. "He didn''t lie to you. It''s all true!" Liu Zhenxia took a deep breath and said, "people''s distant company has just opened, and its income has exceeded tens of millions in less than two months. The Qin and Han Dynasties came not only to help solve the case, but mainly to visit and open a branch factory in our village. I think it''s very possible." Listen to Liu Zhenxia, Cao Xue''s mouth is O-shaped, and her face is full of incredible. Lin Kuan told her that she didn''t believe it at all. Lin Kuan ran the train every day, but Liu Zhenxia wouldn''t do so. When the Qin and Han Dynasties came in, she didn''t feel that the Qin and Han Dynasties were rich, not only different, but also a little poor How can there be tens of millions of such people and how can they have their own small Western-style buildings? But now she can''t help believing it. One person said it might be false, two people said it might be false, but many people are saying it''s very possible. "Sister-in-law, you made a mistake this time." Cao Xue said with envy. "People have money, what do I send..." Liu Zhenxia said with a smile: "your third brother is his uncle, and old pimples are also his uncle. They are the same in length. What can''t be sent!" "Different..." Cao Xue shook her head and said, "you see, my third brother didn''t get sick a few years ago. At that time, he often went to the stone table, brought rice noodles every time, and brought food for the child. People''s hearts are meat. He must remember your good... But I''ve never been to the old pimple..." "Sister-in-law, don''t you find that his attitude towards old pimples is different from that of my third brother... Alas, it''s true that he blames himself. His nephew didn''t go to see it, mainly because we didn''t expect it. If we thought of it, we''d like to have a look. This is our eldest sister''s son." Liu Zhenxia smiled and nodded. Although she said that the length was the same, she knew what was going on in her heart. She said that when she went to the stone table this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties could give them 50000, but she didn''t give Lin Kuan. In this way, the length was divided. At that time, she also planned to take the money, but she gave up the idea. 50000 yuan really looks a lot, but if she doesn''t take it, Then, the Qin and Han Dynasties will always remember the good of Lin School. Once there is something to use and open your mouth in the future, there is something in front of you that needs help. Lin min''s boyfriend has been unemployed for some time. He has reached the point of talking about marriage before. We can''t push back the marriage event because he is unemployed. She thought that if she opened a branch factory in Xinghua village from afar and asked Lin min''s boyfriend to work here, she would ask Lin School to find Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han dynasties would certainly give Lin School face anyway. It would be good to be a big official in the company and a small leader. As long as she mixed well, she would certainly have a chance to climb up in the future. If Qin and Han Dynasties were really big, The person in charge here will fall on his future son-in-law. It has to be said that Liu Zhenxia is indeed a smart woman, much smarter than Cao Xue. On the surface, she is kind and virtuous. In fact, Chengfu is very deep, but this is also human nature. It is absolutely indisputable for others to do for their future son-in-law. Even the Qin and Han Dynasties would not say anything if they knew it, because he would do the same thing. "If he really comes to open a branch factory, our life will be easier. I''ll be the accountant at that time..." Cao Xue smiled and said, "I''ll make tens of millions in two months. I''ll roll money and run away at that time. What can he do to my aunt?" "The beauty of thinking..." Liu Zhenxia gave her a white look and said, "if people don''t have a management mechanism, how dare they open a company? I heard that there was a woman behind the company in the Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Fang Yi?" Cao Xuedun said, "this girl is really beautiful..." "Not..." Chapter 530 Liu Zhenxia shook her head and said, "I stayed at the stone table for almost ten days. I heard them say that they seem to be the vice president of the company, like surnamed Tao. They are a very beautiful and resourceful woman. People seem to be in Tianshan county." "Is she beautiful?" "It should be comparable or more beautiful..." "... I see." "See through, don''t tell, I don''t understand when I''m so old..." Liu Zhenxia smiled and said, "our nephew is not as simple as you think. If you don''t believe it, you can certainly make earth shaking events in the future. I always feel that he has a very special temperament, which is as incomprehensible as the clouds in the sky..." "All right, all the martial arts films will come out..." Cao Xue pinched Liu Zhenxia''s waist and said, "old pimple said you cooked dinner, then I won''t do it. I''ll go to you for dinner later?" "I don''t really want to welcome..." Liu Zhenxia said with a smile. "You dare!" "Dare not..." The two women muttered again and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although they sometimes said how they were with each other behind their backs, in fact, the relationship between the two people was pretty good. They were not close sisters, but they didn''t blush for so many years. They were even more harmonious than ordinary close sisters. Time passed by quietly. The atmosphere in the room was not very tense. Everyone''s expression was very relaxed, because they were very confident in the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He could do anything that ordinary people couldn''t do. However, they don''t know how complicated it is to see a doctor. Even the Qin and Han Dynasties thought they had good medical skills and never dared to relax too much. As a doctor, he knows what a serious attitude means. He is not only responsible for patients, but also responsible for himself. When the gas flows into the old lady''s body, it flows along all meridians of the body, because the situation of the old lady is really complicated. There are not only diabetes but also many other illnesses, which can not be ignored by him. In addition, the age of the old lady is also very large, and all the organs of the seventy year old people are beginning to go downhill. For an elderly person with poor immunity, any minor defect can be fatal. He didn''t need such a long time at ordinary times, but this time he spent five minutes and didn''t finish. He changed his fingers several times again and again until the whole condition of the old lady was found out. "How''s it going?" Lin Zhengfeng asked first. "Is there any other treatment?" Lin School followed and asked. Qin Han paused slightly and his eyebrows had been twisted together. When he was just looking for the pulse of the old lady, he found many problems. It was much more complicated than he imagined. Osteoporosis is not a problem. The problem is diabetes. According to these people, the old lady is only a little bit of diabetes. But the result of his diagnosis was completely different. It was definitely not a little so simple, but much more serious. Because diabetes causes pancreatic gland problems, the gastrointestinal tract is implicated if there is a problem in the pancreas gland. If there is drug control therapy, it may relieve some pain, but without medication, the problem is not so simple. It is not only pain, but also bloating, because the food eaten is simply unable to digest. Over time, there will be more problems. Of course, the condition is on the one hand, and age is also an important reference basis. People at the age of 70 have already gone downhill. It is obviously impossible to compare with young people in their twenties and thirties. "Not very good..." Qin Han deeply inhaled breath, some dignified said: "diabetes is very serious, need to be treated as soon as possible, is not these gifted to start serious?" Hearing what Qin and Han said, several people''s faces suddenly changed. In their opinion, Qin and Han Dynasty was an omnipotent doctor. Now he said that it was difficult. The condition was naturally much more terrible than expected. In fact, they also expected that it would be like this, but they had to compromise due to economic problems. According to the doctors in the county, it was almost impossible to cure it, After all, diabetes is a difficult problem in the world. Let''s not say that these doctors are not very high level in the county. Even if they go to Chifeng, the provincial capital and even the capital city have no way. If things go on like this, they will be able to manage the diabetes. The most important thing is that they will be used to control the further development of diabetes. The drugs will be 800 yuan. If it is not a problem for a few days or a month, the problem is to continue to use it. "Alas, it should have suddenly become serious two months ago. We lay on the Kang a few days before we went to the stone table. At that time, we didn''t expect it to be so serious..." Lin Zhengfeng said with a long sigh: "anyway, we are old. Living one more day counts one day. We can''t help ourselves if we get this disease..." "Dad. Don''t be discouraged. Listen to what Qin Han said. He is a doctor and must know better than us. " Lin Kuan said, "there''s something I must say. Whether you like it or not, it''s mainly with the Qin and Han Dynasties!" "Say what, shut your mouth!" Lin Zhengfeng was about to start as soon as he stared. "Let my uncle say..." Qin Han said with a smile. Lin Kuan paused, glanced at the old lady, and then fell on Qin and Han again. "Your brother-in-law, I''m a rough man, and my speech may be hard to hear. If you say more, don''t care, just think I didn''t say... You''ve seen the situation of the old lady, and you''ve seen the situation of our family. It''s reasonable that we children should see a doctor for the old lady, But our capabilities are limited. Your mother, my sister, is also the old lady''s child. Although she left early, it can''t change the fact that the old man gave birth to her and raised her. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, you are rich now. You are a rich man. We can only let you do the thing of seeing a doctor for your grandmother. Whether you do it or not is your business. That''s all I say! " The Qin and Han dynasties had expected what Lin Kuan was going to say. Seeing Lin Kuan''s face full of swords, he couldn''t help laughing. He could see that other people thought the same as Lin Kuan, but Lin Kuan dared to say that others didn''t dare to say. In fact, he had thought about this before he came here. This time he came here to change the living conditions of the family, whether he built a remote branch or not. As Lin Kuan said, his mother was born here, and he had to compensate his mother for his father''s and wife''s fertility and upbringing. In any case, he could not afford this kindness at all, But he should also do everything possible to compensate, at least to make his mother close her eyes. "Lin Kuan, what are you talking about?" Liu Zhenxia frowned and said, "the Qin and Han Dynasties are not children. What should we do? We don''t have to say he knows. Don''t say it. There''s more to know?" "My uncle is right..." Before others were talking, the Qin and Han dynasties had taken the lead in taking over the words. He looked at everyone in the room with a slightly handsome face and was very serious, "I know the situation at home. I had considered it before I came. I''m responsible for seeing the old lady..." "Qin and Han Dynasties, look at us..." Lin Xiao smiled bitterly. "My mother''s mother is no different from my mother." The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "this is your obligation and mine. Besides, I have this ability now. If I don''t stand up at this time, am I still human?" As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, the house suddenly fell silent. Everyone''s face was full of emotion. They didn''t dare to expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to do anything for the family. According to the tradition of rural people, married daughters are equal to water poured out, and sons are the people who support the elderly. Naturally, the daughter can''t tell about seeing the elderly. After all, they are also a family, To put it bluntly, the Qin and Han Dynasties were surnamed Qin rather than Lin! A nephew can stand up and take on everything. This kind of thing can''t be said to be none, and there are still many, but there is a big premise, that is, they get along well, but they are just the opposite. They know that Qin and Han Dynasties are alone on the stone table, but they treat it as if they don''t have such a person be ashamed! Blame yourself! All kinds of emotions breed in my heart. The more I think, the less I feel! "Good, good, good!" Lin Zhengfeng said several good words in a row, and then his tears fell down again. He murmured some words of apology. "Qin and Han Dynasties, just now you haven''t said how your grandmother''s disease is. It''s more serious. We all know that the problem is whether there is any cure. If it can be cured, it will save her from suffering all the time." Cao Xue said, "you nephew have no problem, and we have no problem. For the sake of the old man, even if we smash the pot and sell iron, we should stick to it. No matter what, we should make the old man better." "It''s hard to cure!" Qin Han hesitated for a moment and said, "the old lady is old and all functions of her body are out of order. It''s unlikely to be cured completely, but there should be no problem if she wants to control it and get better slowly. As for whether she can be cured in the end, I''ll see after taking the medicine for a period of time. There''s hope but not much!" "Can it be cured?" "Can it really be cured?" The eyes of several people in the room suddenly lit up. They thought there was nothing that the Qin and Han Dynasties could do, otherwise he wouldn''t show that expression, but they never thought that the tangled problem of the Qin and Han Dynasties was not that it could not be cured, but how far it could be cured, and what the final result was. The old lady is at this age. It''s hard to say. It''s possible that there may be no tomorrow after today. It''s not very important whether she can be cured completely. The important thing is to let the old lady alleviate her pain. "I''m not sure." Qin Han said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a disease. I''m not sure whether I can get better in the end. Because everyone''s physique is different, some people may just take a few drugs, because their body''s ability to absorb drugs is stronger, and some people may not improve all the time, because their body''s drug resistance is very strong, In this way, it is difficult for drugs to have the best effect... " "However, no matter how strong the body''s anti drug ability is, it can certainly absorb some. Therefore, I don''t dare to judge the final result now. It depends on the situation after grandma takes medicine for a period of time. As for osteoporosis and lumbar disc, the combination of acupuncture and Chinese medicine will be very effective. Grandma can stand up in up to two courses of treatment, but, This disease is easy to repeat. I''m afraid we should often take some drugs to supplement elements in the future! " Hearing the speech, several people finally took a long breath, and their hearts hanging in their throat fell down. These days, their situation is not very good. They have to worry about the old lady''s situation and be laughed at by the villagers. The old lady is bedridden. They, children, have the responsibility to treat the old lady, but they let the old lady lie on the hot Kang and live like this every day, The bad thing to say is to let the old lady die at home. In this way, she will naturally become an unfilial son in the eyes of others! Chapter 531 "Qin and Han Dynasties, these drugs you said should not be cheap?" Lin Kuan whispered. "It''s really not cheap..." Qin Han said with a smile: "however, I can prepare these drugs myself. I only need some Chinese herbal medicine. The price is not too high. The herbal medicine I bring is limited. I''ll write down all the herbs I need later. Who will buy them..." "Go and buy it back?" Lin Kuan paused and said, "it''s no problem. The main reason is that we can''t get out now. There are police at the entrance of the village. Now no one can get out..." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and asked, "isn''t there a drugstore in the village?" "Alas, the drugstore in the village doesn''t have all the medicinal materials and many things. There''s no problem with injection and infusion at ordinary times. I''m afraid it''s not easy to buy these medicinal materials. It''s mainly because that''s the case with our barefoot doctor. It''s better for you to make his own medicine..." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly and didn''t feel surprised at all. The rural medical conditions were indeed there, whether in Xinghua village or other villages. That''s what happened in Tianshan county. He didn''t dare to say that the doctors were straw bags, but at least most of them were. The medical level is backward, and traditional Chinese medicine has not fallen to a certain level. Ordinary barefoot doctors do not understand traditional Chinese medicine at all. Even if they know some, they will not introduce traditional Chinese medicine, because traditional Chinese medicine is much cheaper than western medicine, the cost is low, and the money they earn is naturally much less. "There is no need for particularly valuable medicinal materials, just some ordinary medicinal materials." Qin Han said: "as long as there is a drugstore, these kinds of medicinal materials should be available. We''d better go and have a look. It''s really not good. We''re trying to find a way." "That''s OK. I''ll have a look later." Cao Xue was a little embarrassed and said, "we elders have caused you trouble. It''s reasonable to say that your grandmother''s illness should be managed by your brother-in-law and me. When we got married, we said that after a hundred years, all these things at home will belong to your brother-in-law and us, and the eating, drinking and seeing a doctor will also belong to us. Look now..." "Who made us poor?" Qin Han smiled and said, "all children are the same. If my mother is still there, she should also do her duty. I''m her son, and it''s natural for me to take care of it." "That''s what I said, but..." "Nothing, but prepare according to what I said. I''ll get the medicine back later. I''ll prepare the medicine and insist on taking it for up to two courses of treatment every day. Then we''ll see how to treat it." Qin Han paused and said, "try not to use the sleeping medicine you gave the old lady before. It''s not good for your body. It''s also counterproductive to your body after a long time. If I guess correctly, the weight of sleeping medicine is increasing?" Hearing what Qin and Han said, all the people present nodded and looked surprised. They now knew what Qin and Han''s medical skills were like. To be exact, after Qin and Han saw Lin School, they had long believed in Qin and Han''s medical skills, but they didn''t expect that Qin and Han''s medical skills were so powerful, If I hadn''t heard them with my own ears, I really didn''t believe them! In fact, it''s not how magical the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties are. Let alone him, even some small barefoot doctors know what''s going on, because it can be said to be a basic skill for a doctor. If they don''t understand it, they really don''t deserve the word doctor. "Qin and Han Dynasties, if your grandmother doesn''t need sleeping medicine, can you prepare some medicine for her?" Lin asked. "It''s not difficult. Some of the most common Chinese herbs are OK, and the price is not very high." The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "the most important thing is that Chinese herbal medicine has no side effects on people''s body. It takes a long time to cure the symptoms and root causes!" "OK. As long as you say you can do it, we can do it. Don''t we care about anything? " Lin Xiao sighed and said, "now our family is no problem. The big guys have broken their hearts these days..." He smiled. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t speak. He originally planned to give the old lady acupuncture first. Acupuncture can activate the meridians. After thinking about it, he decided to put it aside. The effect of acupuncture and decoction at the same time would be better. Although single treatment is also beneficial, it''s really not necessary. After all, the old lady is already old, The disease is not a day or two. Now just give the old lady some pills he refined. Although there is no significant curative effect, there must be some effects. At least it can alleviate the pain or even directly eliminate the pain. However, it costs a little more. However, this money is nothing to him at all, and he prepared the pills himself. Taken together, it doesn''t have much money, which is completely within his tolerance. "Qin and Han Dynasties, come and have a cup of tea. I asked your brother-in-law to go to Liu Qiang''s house to buy a watermelon. Let''s sit at home and see if your grandmother wakes up. If she doesn''t wake up, we''ll go to your third brother-in-law for dinner. I heard your brother-in-law say you have to work later, right? " Cao Xue put a cup of tea beside Qin and Han Dynasties. At present, this young man in his twenties really can''t offend him. He can not only solve the urgent needs of his family, but also help them a lot in the future. Moreover, if he develops like this, it is still very likely. An old board worth tens of millions and billions can be taken out casually, which will be enough for them farmers to earn half a lifetime! "Aunt, don''t be busy. I''ll go to the village after drinking some water. There are still some things waiting for me." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties picked up a water cup, took a sip, looked at the old lady lying on the Kang, and some smiles appeared on his face. Although the old lady''s condition is not very good, it''s enough as long as she is still alive. He came here mainly to see the old lady, otherwise it''s a pity! £Ü "Whatever. Since you''re here, make it your home. You can''t treat us as outsiders. We''re the closest relatives in the world except your parents, wives and children." Cao Xue said with a smile: "later, my aunt will go to buy food and go home to eat at night. Just say what you want. As long as we have some in our family, it''s no problem." "OK." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and said, "go and get the herbs back first. There''s really no way to get them. Tell me, it''s easier for me to find a way than you." "OK, OK, we all listen to your arrangement. If we knew so, we should have gone to the stone table long ago and saved your grandmother from suffering every day." Cao Xue said with a sad face, "the old man suffers. We children don''t feel good looking at him, but we can''t help it. Who makes our life so bad? If it''s better, the old man can enjoy happiness." In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties stayed in the house for a short time, and then turned back with the family again. On the way back, Cao Xue kept talking to him and looked very close. Although he knew that Cao Xue might have pretended, these were not important to him at all. It was good for him as long as others smiled at him. As for who Cao Xue is, he doesn''t care more. No matter who he is, he has no right to interfere and doesn''t intend to interfere. Moreover, he has a good impression of this little aunt. Although it''s not pleasant, he doesn''t hate it. Several people returned to Lin School''s home. Lin school immediately put down the table and several bottles of good drinks on the table. Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t intend to drink originally, because he still had a lot of things to do. Since he promised Zhou Xuegang to come here to help solve the case, he should take it seriously, It''s better not to come if it''s just to deal with things. But it seems that the family doesn''t intend to let him go. Besides, it''s still their relatives. They have to drink more or less when they come to Xinghua village for the first time, even if it''s just for expression! "Qin and Han Dynasties, you said you planned to build a branch here. Are you ready?" Lin Xiao lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. Since he got better, he returned to his original appearance and picked up his tobacco and wine at once. Liu Zhenxia''s repeated dissuasion can''t play any role at all. In his words, even if he wants to die with such a powerful nephew, he must make up for what he has left over the years. "Yes, do you have a detailed plan? Although we haven''t opened a company or made a lot of money, opening a company is not a small thing. Even if it is the construction of a branch plant, we should consider it carefully." Lin Kuan said solemnly, "if there is no murder in the village, it may be easier to do. Now there is such a big thing, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. The people in the village are not so easy to fiddle with. You or our family can''t do it alone. They can only see the income and benefits." "However, it''s also human nature. People don''t want to give up when they can''t see the benefits. If we have the same idea, what if we are cheated..." After listening to them, Qin and Han dynasties also nodded. He understood what they meant. He had thought of these before coming. Even if Zhou Xuegang didn''t go to him, he would come to Xinghua village in a short time. After all, the need for a branch factory in the distance and the need for an additional production line could not be delayed. However, he didn''t expect a murder case here, Suddenly, he had to change his plan. Of course, he did not intend to change all the plans immediately. If he could build the branch plant in Xinghua village within two or three months, it would be acceptable. In this way, some losses might be caused, but this loss is nothing. In order to have a good environment for the company, there is obviously no better choice except here. However, when the production line is not enough, he may have to find someone else Jiang Qingzhu. He was very embarrassed to call someone last time. He will have to call someone soon. When they really say something bad, they should bear it. After all, he was wrong first One mistake can be forgiven, two mistakes can be forgiven, and how can people forgive three or four times? Even if they are willing to do so, they have no face to ask others to do so. This is one of the most troublesome things for him. There is another thing that gives him a headache. The business in the distance looks very good, or even very good. But the more this is done, the less working capital will be. The money earned will be put into use at the first time. It is also urgent to bid for land in the county. According to Tao Qingcheng, as long as you take down the land, The prospect in the distance will be very good. However, there are indeed a few money in hand. If it only needs tens of millions, it can be solved. But if it continues to develop according to the current situation, not to mention tens of millions, even hundreds of millions may not be won. Before, he thought that if he couldn''t, he would give up the idea. It would be a big deal to build a building in another place in the distance, but after thinking about it, he still thought that he should fight. He was not a qualified businessman. Since Tao Qingcheng valued the land so much, he thought that the land must have a certain value, and the money he could make after winning the bidding would not be a little, It''s definitely much more than bidding. Of course, making money is only one of the reasons. There is also a very important reason. Tao Qingcheng said when drinking with him that faraway is an emerging company, and he is also a newcomer. Although the products produced by faraway group are unknown, they are not famous. Now we not only want to make money, but also make our reputation loud, Only in this way can we stand a foothold in Tianshan, a small county. When we stabilize here, it is possible to think about the next goal! Qin and Han Dynasties are not the kind of hairy boy who only knows to rush forward regardless of anything. After Tao Qingcheng told him about these things, he also thought carefully. Although the risk is great, once he succeeds, the return can be proportional. In addition, if a woman dares to think about things, wouldn''t it be a joke for him if he flinched and didn''t spread them. "I''ve thought about it, and I have a complete plan. When everything is ready, the villagers here nodded." Qin Han smiled and said, "but it''s not easy to do. If we want to deal with these villagers, our family still need to help. I fully agree with what my uncle just said, but the distance will not give anyone any benefits in advance. We''re here to get them rich. If someone thinks it''s impossible, we have no good way, I really can''t. I can only choose another place. " "You can see the current situation in our distance when you go to stone table. The people in our village want to come and have relatives there. If you don''t believe it, you can let them ask about the situation. Not only here, even stone table, we also implement the joint-stock system. The more we invest, the more income we naturally earn." "It''s like hanging lottery tickets. Although the nature is different, the final result is almost the same. If you want to harvest, you have to pay some. How do you know if you can make money without paying?" Wen Yan, several people looked at each other. They were all smart people. Naturally, they understood the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties. They could see whether they could make money from afar. However, the problem they had to face was very simple. Although the statement of the Qin and Han Dynasties was very right, even if they changed it, they might have the same idea as him But it''s obviously useless to know what''s going on. Only let the villagers see the actual things! "We know what you mean, but what should we say?" Lin Xiao said with a wry smile, "it''s mainly because people can''t see or believe it. It''s OK for you to let these people go to the stone table for investigation, but even if it''s not good, some people won''t want it, because they are greedy people. Just like the demolition in the city, if the developer gives one million, they want two million, and if you give ten million, they dare to ask for 20 million, Such talents are the most difficult to deal with. " "Alas, it''s hard for everyone to adjust. Most people may be satisfied, but a small number of people must be dissatisfied. We really need to find a way to make the best of both worlds." Lin Zhengfeng paused and said, "don''t worry about it. There''s nothing wrong for a while. I''ll go out and ask to see what everyone thinks. We can also prepare for the next step." "Don''t ask them!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "we don''t want to find anyone. The more we take the initiative, the more trouble we get. Besides, I just said that the distance is to lead them to get rich, not to need them to get rich. As long as we let out the wind, I believe someone will take the initiative to find us, and things will be much easier at that time!" "It''s also a way, but how are you sure they must come to us?" Lin Kuan said with a puzzled face, "what if they don''t come? Didn''t you just say that you are in a hurry to open a branch factory in the distance? What if you delay for a few months? " "We have plenty of time!" Qin Han simply said, "I believe they will take the initiative to look for it, because no one doesn''t like money, let alone any money. Others don''t have such an opportunity. If they really feel it''s not necessary, then I don''t think I need to open a branch here and cooperate with a bunch of irresponsible people. In the end, I''m afraid the company will go bankrupt!" "That''s also..." Lin Kuan murmured a few words. He still didn''t quite understand what was going on. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties, he said that the construction of a branch plant was imminent. In the twinkling of an eye, he said that there was plenty of time. These two words were obviously contradictory. However, he didn''t think about so much. Anyway, whether the Qin and Han Dynasties built a distant branch plant here or not didn''t delay his work. It''s really impossible. The whole family moved to the stone table. According to the current development trend of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it must be sooner or later for him to leave the stone table, maybe a few months or a year, but it will never be too long. When the Qin and Han Dynasties leave the stone table, his house will not be needed. It''s good for his family to live in a two-story building. Up to now, he still thinks about the scene of watching the ball game on the 75 inch TV in the small building of the Qin and Han Dynasties, sitting on the soft sofa with his legs crossed, holding a bottle of iced beer in his hand. That feeling is really a little comfortable. If Lin Zhengfeng and Lin school were not in a hurry to come back, he really wanted to stay there for a few more days. Anyway, he didn''t have to eat and drink by himself. "I think so. These people are just him. They can''t get used to it. The more you get used to them, the less they know how to be good." Lin Zhengfeng picked up his glass and said, "come on, let''s drink. After that, we''ll say that there''s plenty of time anyway. I can see when the case is solved and when I''m discussing it!" "Indeed, even if we discuss it now, it''s useless. We know what''s going on in our hearts. People don''t understand it. We''d better wait until everything is over." Lin School raised his glass and said, "smelly boy, let''s have a drink. You don''t have to drink more. Just a glass of wine. Don''t you have something to do later? We can''t miss business because of drinking. " Qin Han smiled and nodded, then he lifted the Baijiu cup, and drank a drink from his neck. He felt very special with the people sitting in front of him, but his family members felt little enthusiasm. It seemed that everything was built on the same interests. At least now it was so. The reason why this happened was that he knew what was going on in his heart. It was not that they had a distance from each other, but that time had completely opened the distance. It was obviously unrealistic for his family, who had not moved much for 20 years, to think how good it would be in a short time. He was not sure what he would be like in the future, but he still hoped from his heart that it would be better and better. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes! A table of fairly rich dishes was swept away. When the Qin and Han Dynasties ate almost, they got off the table. He didn''t like to sit on the table and eat endlessly, because he was always a simple person, especially at the wine table. He could sit a little longer when he met someone in the right mood. If he didn''t meet such a person, he wouldn''t drink at all. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, one day passed quietly. Until the sun was about to set, the village radio rang. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not know who the shouting was, but they should also be village leaders similar to Liu Zhanfang, because these village cadres had nothing wrong, That is, you must cough twice before speaking to improve your sense of existence! Qin and Han Dynasty once saw Zhou Xuegang at noon. Zhou Xuegang took many policemen door-to-door to ask about the situation. Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t know what it was like when they went to someone else''s house, but they were very polite when they came to the forest school home. Zhou Xuegang still got together and had a meal Sometimes he sympathizes with these policemen. Although sometimes what they do is a little disgusting, when I think about it, they are forced to do it. After all, this is the job of offending people. Like the traffic police on the road, at least 11 of the ten drivers hate them, because they don''t do personnel at all. Who is easy to make some money? And pay you a fine! But on second thought, it also makes sense to do so. There is a saying that no brothel can be built without rules. Oh, no, no brothel can be built without rules. Without these traffic policemen, I''m afraid there will be corpses everywhere on the street and people''s brains will be hit into dog brains. At that time, the people walking on the road will not be cars, but tanks. Only in this way can I ensure that I won''t be killed alive! Of course, it would be nice if the special fine could be reduced. For some people, it''s really terrible Each village has its own characteristics, which are basically different. For example, stone table and cooperative village basically occupy the place of the school, but Xinghua village is somewhat different. The construction of the village is much better than that of other villages, and the courtyard is much larger. It can be seen from the gate outside. Stone table has no way at all, and cooperative village is relatively better, When we arrived at Xinghua village, it was very good. The electric gate had been used, and the yard was covered with dark red and dark green hexagonal bricks, which could not be seen in other villages, at least not in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The house in the village is painted with white wall paint and painted with some patterns. These patterns are no different from those in other villages. They are probably back and forth. In a few words, there are several cars parked in the courtyard at this time, including a police car and two Audi A6s. One of them knows from the Qin and Han Dynasties. This car is not someone else''s car, but Yang Dacheng''s car. Yang Dacheng didn''t feel surprised when he came here. Instead, he felt very normal. After all, there were several murders in the village. It would be strange if he, the director of the Public Security Bureau, could sit still! He doesn''t know whose car the other Audi is, but it is certain that it is definitely not the car driven by village cadres. If a village cadre drives such a car, he may be called to investigate in less than three days. If he is careless, he may be found out. After all, ten officials and nine corrupt officials are not so simple, but have a certain basis, Our famous Chinese scholar Mr. Lu Xun once said so No matter whose car it is, it doesn''t matter to him. He didn''t come to help solve the case on his own initiative, but Zhou Xuegang invited him. He really can''t leave by himself! "Dr. Qin, why are you here?" Qin and Han Dynasty just entered the yard, a young policeman ran over, looked at him in surprise and said. "Help solve the case." Qin Han smiled at the young policeman and said. He knew the young policeman. He had given him benefits before. Although a bottle of Zaiqi soup is not a good thing, for these ordinary people, it is a panacea, a magic medicine that can drive away all diseases! "Help solve the case?" The young policeman grinned and said, "Dr. Qin, you..." "Can I?" Qin Han asked with a smile. He could see what the young policeman meant. The young man smiled awkwardly and pulled out a box of cigarettes, "Dr. Qin, this case is a little complicated. Who invited you? Team Zhou? " "It''s him!" Qin Han nodded. The young policeman paused, looked around and saw no one coming. He lowered his voice and whispered, "Dr. Qin, I think you''d better not go through this muddy water. This case is really difficult. We''ve been here for half a month and we haven''t found any clues. Yang Bureau was still swearing. You see, you solved the case of cooperative village last time, Now you''ll be expected to come here. If you can solve the case, it''s OK, but you can''t solve the case. What you did before is useless. " "You don''t know what people are like now. They will only remember what you can''t do. They never think about how much success you have achieved before. That''s not the case with our Zhou team. They won''t say how many awards he has won for solving so many cases before, but if he doesn''t do a good job, no one will remember those honors before, Just now, Yang Bureau said that if the case can''t be solved, let team Zhou go. " Qin Han smiled, nodded and asked, "why did you tell me this?" "Then why, Dr. Qin, our brothers treat you as their own." The young policeman said, "we are the brothers of team Zhou, and you are also the brothers of team Zhou. Then we are all good brothers. Besides, we all know what you are like. If it''s not good, sister Yu can''t see you, can she?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty rolled his eyes and almost fainted. He silently thought when Yu QingHan fell in love with himself. He wanted to have such a thing, but he didn''t. In addition, he felt that what the young police said was not so simple. The brother of Zhou team was also a brother. It was also because of Yu QingHan''s relationship with him. Love me, love me, love me! "Doctor Qin, don''t take it seriously. It''s like seeing a doctor. If you look good, it will last forever. If you don''t look good, it will last forever." The young policeman took a deep breath and said, "what do you think you''re trying to do? If sister Yu is OK here and she''s not here, you can''t really commit a crime here..." "Trust!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "what I want is trust!" Qin and Han Dynasty then strode to the house. The village has been completely occupied by the Public Security Bureau. Except for a few people who need to work here, almost all of them are police. In addition to the police, there are some special people. Qin and Han Dynasty know that they are generally people who have "something wrong" before. When there is a murder in the village, who do the police not look for? It is not clear whether these people are worthy of sympathy in the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, the police should really find these people. Who told you not to do good things before? If you don''t find someone at this time, can''t you find an 80 year old man? "I have said everything I need to say. I don''t need to say how serious the situation is. I think everyone here must be very clear that there have been two major homicides in a year, which is a challenge for us, but we are the police, we are the police to safeguard justice. Since something like this has happened, we must stand up." Yang Dacheng looked at the police under the stage very seriously and said, "Captain Cai just reported the situation. 803, 811 and 824 are very consistent with the three homicides. I think we can deal with them together..." "Team Zhou, vice captain CAI was in charge of this case before. Now you are in charge. What do you think of this case?" Listening to Yang Dacheng''s remark, people''s eyes fell on Zhou Xuegang. As long as the police of the public security bureau know, Zhou Xuegang has a lot of experience in facing such major cases, and has solved many major cases! Zhou Xuegang hesitated a little, looked up at Yang Dacheng and said, "after our investigation and investigation, we have not found any clues. The three homicides are really the same. I agree with Yang bureau that the three cases can be handled together. As for how to find clues and finally solve the case, it is really difficult for us, But I believe no one can do anything perfectly. Since we can''t find clues at the scene and in these investigations, I think we must have missed something. What we need to do now is to ensure that the same thing happens again and do our work more carefully. We can''t give up even the slightest clue, Only in this way can we find the direction of solving the case! " "Be more specific!" Yang Dacheng said for a moment, "is there any specific plan?" Zhou Xuegang hesitated for a moment and said, "according to what we have now, we can basically rule out love killing and hate killing. Because these three victims are not old and do not have economic ability, we can basically rule out the possibility of killing for money..." Yang Dacheng frowned and said, "vice captain CAI has just said that what I want to know is not these. What I want to know is whether you have a specific plan next. No matter what the killer''s motivation is, should you have a specific direction?" "From the current situation, we can''t find the specific problem. Only when we find the murderer''s motive can we have a specific investigation direction!" Zhou Xuegang said in a loud voice: "as the person in charge of this case, I can clearly tell you that the opponent we face is very cunning, much more cunning than ever before. This is a challenge for us, but as a policeman, we should face the challenge bravely. Even if there is a slightest hope, I hope you don''t give up!" Hearing Zhou Xuegang''s words, Yang Dacheng couldn''t help sighing. In fact, holding such a meeting was just to inspire people. He knew what was going on here, because he had done it in Zhou Xuegang''s position a long time ago. There was no valuable clue in the case, even a hair fell on the scene, and the murderer came and went without a trace, It''s even harder to find clues. He just thought of the next death order and had to solve the case within a month, but he had to take it back. Now Zhou Xuegang''s pressure is big enough. If he gave such an order now, he will certainly put these people out of breath. In this way, he will not bring any benefits, but also completely crush some people! If this case eventually becomes a pending case, the problem of Zhou Xuegang and others will not be too big. The real trouble is that he and several leaders in the county. Now he can receive calls from Ma Wei and Lv Bin almost every day, and the Municipal Bureau is constantly calling to follow up the case. "Yang Bureau, Zhou team. I have a proposal! " Cai Jianfei broke the silence. "You say!" Yang Dacheng nodded, looked at everyone and said, "anyone who has an idea can put forward it, which is good for us to solve the case. OK, we will adopt it. Don''t worry that the opinions we put forward will be laughed at. In the face of such a dilemma, we must dare to think about it!" Cai Jianfei hesitated for a moment, then stood up, glanced at Zhou Xuegang quietly from the corner of his eye, and said, "Yang Bureau, we were in trouble in the last case of the cooperative village in a short time. Later, team Zhou personally led the team and doctors Qin, Han and Qin helped us. We finally took the case down. Since we had successful cases, then, I think this time we can let team Zhou and Dr. Qin, Han and Qin cooperate again. Their relationship has always been good. Maybe they can get unexpected results if they cooperate again. It happens that Dr. Qin also came to Xinghua village today. We didn''t have much time, and now we don''t have time to delay. " "I think we can clarify the division of labor. Who is responsible for this case? We all go in one direction. When we focus all our efforts on one point, we will not have differences on the case, but also save time and solve the case as soon as possible!" Yang Dacheng was stunned. He asked Zhou Xuegang about the situation for the first time. These days, he was wondering whether to invite Qin and Han to help again, but he tried to call Qin and Han for several times and finally gave up. Qin and Han had helped himself and the public security bureau a lot. He almost promised to go to Qin and Han before, but it''s not the same thing to keep looking for Qin and Han, After all, people have their own things to do. "Here comes Dr. Qin?" "Just arrived this morning!" Zhou Xuegang nodded and said, "Jianfei''s idea is really good, but I don''t think it''s very appropriate. First of all, we have made it clear who the person in charge is this time. Now I''ll lead the team. I''m the person in charge. The Qin and Han Dynasties really have the ability to solve cases, but I personally think the Qin and Han Dynasties are only suitable to be wingmen rather than the main person in charge, So I think Jianfei''s suggestion should be changed. " Everyone present is a smart man, especially Zhou Xuegang, who has been fighting in the Public Security Bureau for 20 years. How can he not hear what Cai Jianfei means? First, he left himself alone, then put everything on himself, and then added Qin and Han. If he can''t solve the case, he will be in trouble, and Qin and Han will be in trouble, Although he is not a policeman, his reputation must be damaged! The contradiction between Qin and Han Dynasties and Cai Jianfei is almost well known by the Public Security Bureau, and Yang Dacheng naturally knows better. As soon as Cai Jianfei put forward such an opinion, he understood what Cai Jianfei wanted to do. He hoped that Qin and Han would be willing to lead the team as the person in charge. In this way, Qin and Han would certainly do their best, but what right did he have to ask others to do so? Although he was the director of the Public Security Bureau, he didn''t have any deterrent to others, because people were neither their own subordinates nor owe their own human feelings. If he asked so, If you don''t get it right, people don''t want to be the person in charge, and even don''t want to help. If you don''t lose such a capable friend at that time, it won''t do any good to solve the case! "Your idea is OK. Everything is for the case, but I think captain Zhou is right. Qin and Han Dynasties did have some talent to be a policeman, but don''t forget that he was not a professionally trained policeman. Sometimes he could think of something we couldn''t think of, but we can''t place all our hopes on him alone, As captain Zhou said, Qin and Han Dynasties are only suitable for being a wingman, not a person in charge! " Yang Dacheng paused and said, "I just remembered something..." Chapter 532 Yang Dacheng stared at the people present and said that someone stopped for a short time when his eyes fell on Cai Jianfei. "We are public security people. We are here to solve the case. I have repeatedly ordered that there should be no intrigue within our public security bureau, especially here. I hope each of you will not forget your identity and what you should do, even if who looks at who is uncomfortable, I hope you can forget it now. When the case is over, you can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t let me see it, can you do it? " "I know that some of you have opinions and ideas about the Qin and Han Dynasties. You despise him as a farmer. But think about why he can appear here. If you can do it, why should we ask a farmer to help? " "As the people''s police, don''t you feel ashamed? You don''t feel ashamed. I, the director of public security, feel ashamed for you. If you want to look down on others, you can! First of all, you should be able to do it yourself. Can''t you just put the case on hold? " Yang Dacheng''s voice is not loud, just like he usually speaks, but everyone can hear the anger in Yang Dacheng''s heart, but when you think about it carefully, what Yang Dacheng said is really reasonable. If you can do it, why go to find a farmer? "OK, I''ve said everything I should say. Next, it depends on what you do. I hope you can straighten out your attitude. If you let me know who is affecting the detection of cases because of personal affairs, I''m sorry. At least now I have the right to let such people go. At that time, let me find you. Please don''t say that I Yang Dacheng is inhuman!" Yang Dacheng glanced at Cai Jianfei again and said, "since everyone has no other opinions, let''s break up the meeting. Captain Zhou, come to the office with me. I have something to ask you!" Yang Dacheng then turned and walked outside. The people in the conference room looked at each other and could only smile bitterly. Cai Jianfei''s face was difficult to see the extreme. He was not a fool. How could he not hear what Yang Dacheng said just now? It was obvious that he was aiming at him, but he didn''t dare to say anything at this time, so he could only gradually suppress the flame in his heart. It''s nothing to make Zhou Xuegang angry. In case Yang Dacheng takes him as a model, he really has the possibility to pack up and leave. The previous Zhang Qiang is the most typical example. Not only did he pack up and leave, but he also got into trouble. Some time ago, he went to handle a case and met Zhang Qiang in the underground garage of a company. Zhang Qiang actually acted as a security guard, The whole person looks haggard. He didn''t know whether to sympathize with Zhang Qiang or what. He thought it was all because of a person. This person was no other than Yu QingHan. Is it really worth killing your great future for a woman? If this is just an ordinary woman, it''s really not worth doing so, but she is so popular that she doesn''t have a good future. What can she do even if she loses her life? Cai Jianfei narrowed his eyes and a chill flashed in his eyes. He saw the lesson from the past, but he didn''t want to repeat it. Moreover, he believed that he was much smarter than Zhang Qiang''s fool and would not make the lowest mistake. Qin and Han Dynasty stood outside the door and threw the cigarette butts in the trash can. He listened to what Yang Dacheng said in the room. It is reasonable to be called a wingman. After all, no one is willing to play a supporting role, but this time, Qin and Han Dynasty not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but also felt that Yang Dacheng and Zhou Xuegang did the right thing. People should have self-knowledge. If they go out to see a doctor, they will definitely do their part. However, when they come out to solve the case, they have a few pounds. No one knows better than themselves. These two people do this very appropriately. Moreover, he can also hear that they are helping him and try not to let him enter the vortex of responsibility. "Long time?" Yang Dacheng walked to the door and just bumped into the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Just arrived! Not for a while! " Qin Han said with a smile. "I also wanted to call you at that meeting. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhou took a step ahead. Let''s go to the office and talk." Yang Dacheng stepped forward, patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "you are a savior more than a savior. You can see your figure every time at the most critical moment..." "Maybe I also have a saint''s heart." Qin Han smiled and said, "I''m not sure if I can help. Not everyone has such good luck every time. This time, it may not be so good luck. Therefore, Yang bureau should not send too much hope to me. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. You should understand this truth." "Is this giving me a preventive injection in advance?" Yang Dacheng narrowed his eyes and said, "there''s a little truth in what you said, but there''s another sentence you may not have heard. Lucky people won''t have too bad luck at any time... If you can solve this case this time, let''s..." "We won''t give a verbal reward." Qin Han smiled and said, "am I right, Yang Ju?" Yang Dacheng grinned and thought silently, no wonder Yu QingHan competed with him. If he changed his mouth, it would make him look good. It''s a little too sharp. It''s no problem to be sharp with a bunch of big lords, but if he uses such a sharp mouth with a girl, Unless the girl is ill and has three kilograms of mineral water in her mind, I''m afraid she can''t see such a person. A person who can always see through other people''s thoughts is really a little disliked. It''s just that he can see through his thoughts. The most annoying thing is the guy''s expression. He always stares at you with a smile. This is the most uncomfortable place. Of course, it should be like this under normal circumstances. Other people might hate Yang Dacheng, but this was said by the Qin and Han Dynasties. He not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but also wanted to laugh. It seemed that being sarcastic by the Qin and Han Dynasties was still an honor. Just like a super big man talking to a migrant worker, even if he smiles and satirizes, it is also an honor, because ordinary people don''t necessarily have such a chance to let such a big man say two words! Of course, there is also a possibility that it does not exist. Yang Dacheng has the same hobby as the Qin and Han Dynasties, that is, sometimes he likes being cheap! What about the director of public security? Isn''t the director of public security also human? Doesn''t he have a lovely side? So everyone will be cheap, mainly to see how cheap it is! As for the connection between being cheap and being cute, this is a question worthy of deep study. If you find it well, it is a problem. If you can''t find it, it''s not a problem! Qin and Han Dynasties once asked himself how cheap he was. In the end, he didn''t dare to think. If he hadn''t been cheap, would he have come to such a place? If it weren''t for being cheap, could she run here because of Zhou Xuegang''s sentence? Sometimes I even wonder if I''m a man. If I''m a man, why would I do so many shameless things. "Qin and Han Dynasties, what do you think of this case?" Yang Dacheng looked back and asked. Although he is a bitch, he is absolutely resolute in doing things, otherwise he can''t make so many brilliant achievements during his tenure. "Team Zhou just said." Qin Han said simply, "his idea is my idea. I can''t think of anything else for the time being..." Yang Dacheng paused and said, "this case is very tricky. It''s even trickier than the last case in the cooperative village. This beast is challenging our police. He has strong anti reconnaissance ability and skilled crime means. From the situation of the three victims, I think these are all through precise calculation, otherwise it''s impossible not to leave any clues..." Qin Han nodded. There was another crime scene where he didn''t go to have a look. But today, he looked at it in detail and had some ideas in his mind. What Yang Dacheng said is really reasonable. Without the previous careful plan, the killing of three people in a row was not carried out at the same time, and those who don''t leave clues may not have any at all, But the possibility is absolutely minimal, especially when the crime is committed in a hurry. Since the police have not found any clues to prove how smart the murderer is. The pressure will naturally increase in the face of an extremely smart opponent, but this is not necessarily a bad thing. It is interesting to do challenging things. What he is most worried about now is not that the case can not be solved, but whether this bold guy will commit a crime again. If someone is killed, then both Zhou Xuegang and Yang Da Chengdu will encounter great trouble, Especially Yang Dacheng, the possibility of being dismissed is not generally large. Of course, this is only one of his concerns. If the murderer really dares to come out again to kill, it is indeed a challenge for the police station, but it is also a double-edged sword. Only if the murderer has been active can he find the clues he wants. In case the murderer lurks, it is basically impossible to solve the case by relying on the clues held by the police. Even if you find the target, you also need evidence. Without evidence, even if the murderer yells in front of you, you can only look at it. You can''t draw a pistol and kill it directly. After all, China is a great country under the rule of law. Any human feelings are like cattle hair in front of the law, and the reverse is the same! "I like to do something challenging." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Dacheng rolled his eyes and almost fainted. If it weren''t for his identity, he really wanted to give this guy a few fists to let him know what a challenge is. This kind of life and death event, everyone has become ants on the hot pot. This guy even has the mind to say this kind of words. This is not what is the beating? It''s not just that you don''t want to beat him, you should beat him to death! Yang Dacheng was upset, but he dared not say it. Qin and Han Dynasties were not his subordinates. He had no right to order Qin and Han Dynasties to do anything. If Qin and Han Dynasties left, it would be troublesome. Although Zhou Xuegang said that Qin and Han Dynasties were only suitable for being a wingman, it was definitely not the case in his opinion. In his heart, Qin and Han Dynasties were omnipotent existence, and, He has a strong hunch that only the Qin and Han dynasties can solve this case! "It''s good to like challenges. It''s commendable." Yang Dacheng raised his eyebrows and said, "but then again, if you like challenges, you have to overcome them. It''s meaningful to overcome them. In the end, it''s meaningless to fail, isn''t it?" Qin Han smiled and nodded. Yang Dacheng said so much. How can he not hear it? If he can''t hear it, he is not as good as a three-year-old child. This is obviously stimulating him. A three-year-old child may be deceived by this extremely low-level means, but he will never be deceived. Chapter 533 He not only won''t be cheated, but also wants to laugh. The director of the public security bureau can use such low-level means. Even if he wants to deceive people, he shouldn''t do so. If he says it, he won''t lose face. It''s nothing to laugh off his big teeth. After all, there are so many dentists now. They are worried that they can''t meet consumers, But once you laugh off your underwear or bra, that''s not the case. After all, this kind of thing is more private. You don''t know whether it will be scolded by people in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but it will be despised by people After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yang Dacheng, Zhou Xuegang couldn''t help smiling. Compared with Yang Dacheng, he knew more about the Qin and Han Dynasties. He had a lot of quarrels with the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t like words at ordinary times, but really speaking, he thought he wasn''t the boy''s opponent. The main reason was that the boy''s words really annoyed his father! If his son can teach him a lesson, he is not The three men entered the office when they spoke. The temporarily requisitioned office was very simple. When they entered the office in the Qin and Han Dynasties, their first thought was whether they had committed another crime. There was not much light in the small room. They could hardly see anything else except a few chairs and a desk. The only thing that came out was a few things on the table, A box of Yellow Crane Tower cigarettes worth more than ten yuan, an ashtray, and a ceramic cup. There are a lot of red rust on the mouth of the cup. Don''t think he knows who uses these things. Looking at the whole public security bureau, except Zhou Xuegang, who is usually sloppy, it seems that others love cleanliness. "Yang Bureau. Qin and Han Dynasties. You find a place to sit. " Zhou Xuegang said, "I have tea here. Do you drink it?" "No, No." Yang Dacheng waved his hand and said, "you and the Qin and Han Dynasties will drink later. As long as you don''t delay the business, you can drink whatever you want. Later, I have to go back to the city to deal with it. Our leaders also have to deal with it. I have to go to the Municipal Bureau for an emergency meeting early tomorrow morning. Let you come. I want to hear what you think." Qin and Han dynasties had expected that Yang Dacheng was doing this for a long time, so he was not surprised at all. He really didn''t have any suggestions and ideas. After all, he just went to the scene to have a look. He didn''t know exactly what was going on. At least he had to have some clues to put forward some opinions. He really couldn''t do such a thing out of thin air, The most important thing is that he doesn''t know what to say! He looked at Zhou Xuegang. Zhou Xuegang''s expression was almost the same as him. Don''t think he knew that Zhou Xuegang was the same as him. I''m afraid he didn''t have any good ideas "Yang Bureau. I just said at the meeting that we will take down the case in a short time anyway. You are an old criminal policeman. You should know how difficult the case is. I don''t want to shirk responsibility, but please give us some time! " Zhou Xuegang said with great dignity: "even if the killer really does flawless, we will pry out a crack for him. As long as he is still in this village, even if he digs three feet, I will dig him out!" Yang Dacheng nodded with a bitter smile. How could he not understand Zhou Xuegang''s meaning? Zhou Xuegang has just recovered. It is reasonable that he should not send Zhou Xuegang to solve the case, but there is no second candidate available for the Public Security Bureau except Zhou Xuegang. He thought about letting Cai Jianfei lead the team before. After thinking about it, he gave up this idea, Cai Jianfei is not a little worse than Zhou Xuegang. In addition, Cai Jianfei''s popularity in the Public Security Bureau has not been very good, and he has no prestige. There is no difference between using such a person to lead a team to solve a case and Arabian Nights. "Understand..." Yang Dacheng took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know what your work ability is. Time is a small matter. Even if you find it, you can''t be found. I''ll try my best to deal with it, but don''t be too relaxed. We should race against the clock. Take out your look of desperate Saburo in those years, and it''s earlier to arrest and bring the murderer to justice, This case is not the same as before. The top is very dissatisfied with us. Although today''s case has no direct relationship with us, it is really investigated. We are dereliction of duty. It''s OK to solve the case. If it can''t be solved, we will all have trouble... So I''ll give it to you two, No one in the whole public security bureau can reassure me except you two! " "Thank you for your trust." Zhou Xuegang said. Yang Dacheng shook his head solemnly and said, "trust is because you have the ability. Before, I believed you, and now I still believe you, because you never let me down. If you have any difficulties, please tell me at any time. The bureau is your biggest backer. As long as I Yang Dacheng is still the director of the day, you will let go and show me! " "We try our best!" Zhou Xuegang said very seriously: "one month, one month, I promise to complete the task and arrest the murderer." "I believe you!" Yang Dacheng took a deep breath and stood up. First he patted Qin and Han on the shoulder, and then his eyes moved to Zhou Xuegang. "Don''t forget to call me if you need anything. Remember what I just said. Even if you can''t solve the case, you must promise me that no one can be killed!" "Don''t worry, director. If the same thing happens again, Zhou Xuegang will be the first to resign. " Zhou Xuegang said. "Well, there''s only so much I want to say. You don''t have to go out and send me. You can discuss the case here and race against the clock, do you know?" Yang Dacheng patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "Qin and Han, please. You have helped us many times. I hope you can help us out of trouble this time..." "Yang bureau is polite." Qin Han shook his head and said, "since I''m here, I''ll do my best, otherwise I won''t come here!" "Xiao Zhou, I''ll arrange the people you need right away. Don''t go out. Do your own! " Yang Dacheng said two more words, and then he strode out. At the moment he turned around, his face showed a bitter smile. All he can do now is to cheer up these people he thinks are capable of, but he really doesn''t know whether he can solve the case. With his years of criminal investigation experience, he thinks it''s very good to win the case in three or five months, not to mention within one month. What do the police fear most when solving a case? What I fear most is that there is no clue. Now they are like headless flies. If they hit like this, they may encounter some clues. If they are not lucky, the case will be shelved. After all, there are all kinds of cases in Tianshan county every day, so we can''t let everyone stay here. When Yang Dacheng left the office, the room suddenly became quiet. Zhou Xuegang took out one of the cigarettes on the table and threw it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then he lit one and smoked slowly. His legs were habitually placed on the table and his big eyes stared out of the window. It seemed that he was thinking about something. "I have an idea. I don''t know if I can..." Zhou Xuegang said suddenly. "Tell me?" Qin Han said with a smile. "I''ve been thinking all day today. I always feel something wrong. The killer killed three times, but there''s really no trace left?" Zhou Xuegang narrowed his eyes and said, "do you remember Ma Hongzhu from the cooperative village?" "Ma Hongzhu?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t seem to have any impression, but the name is quite familiar. You seem to have said before. Is that the witness?" "That''s him!" Zhou Xuegang narrowed his eyes and said, "at that time, we asked him several times. He said he didn''t see anything. Later, he didn''t say he saw it. At the beginning, we asked him why he didn''t say it?" Qin Han paused and said, "you mean someone in this village may have seen the murderer, but he didn''t dare to say it, for fear of offending the murderer and causing trouble?" "I''m not sure..." Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "but it''s possible. If it''s only one time, we can believe no one saw it, but three times in a row, Zhou Xue and Liu Mei were killed late at night, and no one found the murderer. But Wang Li was killed at noon, which was just the time when the villagers came back from farming, It''s impossible that no one can find out... " "Of course, this is just my inference. If according to what Yang bureau just said, the killer had made a careful plan before killing, it is not impossible not to be found..." Qin Han paused and said, "we know that Ma Hongzhu may have seen it. We can go to Ma Hongzhu to ask again and again, and even use some means to ask questions. In this way, we can get the results we want. But now the problem is that we don''t know who has seen the murderer. Do you think it''s possible to ask door-to-door?" "Even if someone really saw it, they just said they didn''t see it. We don''t know whether it''s true or false..." "That''s the problem!" Zhou Xuegang smoked two cigarettes and said, "so we have to use some means. I just thought of a solution. As long as someone can provide clues, we can give these people some bonuses secretly. Do you think it''s ok?" "Bonus?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Zhou Xuegang in amazement and said, "is this useful?" "People die for money and birds die for food. Who doesn''t move when they see money?" Zhou Xuegang said: "as long as we provide clues, we can give less money. If the clues are really useful, we can add a part of the bonus. If we find the murderer, we can directly reward 100000 yuan..." "What if someone reports indiscriminately?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said, "this may delay a lot of time. We may spend a lot of time on people who have no meaning at all. Personally, I don''t think this method is very appropriate. Even if it can be used, we should find a perfect way to solve the disadvantages!" "I''m also worried about this problem, so I came to you to discuss it and see if you have any way to solve it!" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "this is the stupidest way, but according to the current situation, this is also the fastest way!" The Qin and Han Dynasties put the cigarette butts in their hands in the ashtray. A pair of deep and divine eyes stared out of the window. They kept thinking about the method just said by Zhou Xuegang. After thinking about it, he also felt that it was a method and a great risk, but how to remove the disadvantages was indeed a difficult problem. It was obviously impossible to solve it with money. There was only one way after thinking about it, This method needs these policemen to do it. Chapter 534 Real insiders can be rewarded, but those who lie about the situation must be severely punished once they are found. They will not be rewarded, but they should also be fined. In this way, no one will take risks. However, there is a premise that the amount of bonus must be large. As long as they disclose a little information, they will be rewarded with at least a few thousand yuan, or at least a thousand yuan. Although this is in rural areas, The villagers'' life is not good, but no one will be stupid enough to joke about their life because of hundreds of dollars. If they are alone, there are still old and young at home. "Yes?" "You can try!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a bitter smile: "a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. When there is no way, find a way to create a way. Maybe you will get good results!" "I knew you would agree with me." Zhou Xuegang squeezed out some smiles and stared out of the window with big eyes. "Have you ever thought about why the murderer killed so many people, all young women around the age of 20?" "Please show uncle Zhou clearly..." Qin Han said with a smile. He had thought about this when he was at Beishan bridge. He only saw the first two victims in the photos, but that was enough. According to Lin Fang, none of the three victims had "sexual" behavior before they died, which basically ruled out the possibility of rape and murder. After all, the murderer was facing a woman who had no strength to bind a chicken. If it was rape and murder, These three victims can''t escape What made him feel strange was that although the three victims had no sexual relationship before their death, their clothes were messy, especially the lower body was scarred, and the last victim Liu Mei was a little unimaginable. A girl in her twenties was forcibly stuffed with a wooden stick in the lower body, and the murderer''s means could be said to be extremely cruel and abnormal After thinking about it, he can only attribute these to revenge killing, because apart from this, other possibilities don''t seem to be tenable, which is also what he fears most. According to the family members of the deceased, these three people have no hatred with the outsiders. At least they don''t know who their crimes are. Being killed in this case shows that, The murderer didn''t have a clear goal when he killed. If so, it would be more terrible, because anyone could be the target of his revenge. According to the age and gender of the three dead, the most dangerous girls in the Qin and Han Dynasties should be girls of the same age. They are the target of the murderer "If you were a murderer, why would you kill these people?" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "I know you''re not a murderer, and you can''t be a murderer. I need you to think about it." "There are many possibilities!" Qin and Han Dynasty said very simply, "but personally, I think the most likely thing is revenge killing. As for the killer''s motive for killing, I think we can ask a person who studies psychology. Maybe it will be good for us!" Psychology? Zhou Xuegang was stunned and said, "aren''t you a psychologist? Have you been treating Yu QingHan''s disease? " The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and thought silently that they could deceive Yu QingHan by lying to the dead without paying for their lives. If they hadn''t let the woman down her guard with innocent and sincere eyes, I''m afraid they would have been seen through by others. Psychology is a very special academic, which is not something you can learn if you want to learn. As a halfway monk, he can see that the diseases he can see are OK. He is just a little superficial about psychology and can''t get on the table at all. Moreover, the things we encounter now are different from before. Before, we saw a doctor and now we solve a case. Although the former is not easy, it is really not a level compared with the latter. He is a very self-conscious person. He is absolutely unambiguous when he should go up, but he won''t make such a show when he shouldn''t go up. It''s really good to be in the limelight, but once it''s not good, it''s a special joke. He doesn''t want to be a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes! "I''m not professional." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "there are many psychologists. If I say it right, there should be such people in the Public Security Bureau, shouldn''t there?" "Yes!" Zhou Xuegang nodded and said, "they are also analyzing the murderer''s motive. The inferred results are almost the same as what you just said. They all think that revenge is the most likely to kill. I have another question to ask you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties secretly grinned and wanted to get up and leave immediately. Somehow, Zhou Xuegang asked him. He felt uncomfortable all over, as if he had really become the murderer¡° Uncle Zhou, please. " "What age do you think the murderer should be?" Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "we mentioned this at a meeting before. Everyone thinks he should also be a young man, no more than 40 at most. What do you think¡° "The inferred things are not necessarily true, and can only be limited to inference!" Qin Han said: "according to my personal point of view, I think the murderer will not be more than 40 years old, or even less than 30 years old. It can be seen from his means of committing crimes. Generally, it is impossible for older people to use such means..." "Because the dead are all about 20 years old, we rural people get married very early. If the murderer is really 40 years old, the ages of the three dead and his children should be the same. Even if they are revenge murderers, they will not use such cruel means!" "Of course, these are still our conjectures. There is no basis. According to the murderer''s murder means and careful deployment, it is likely that he deliberately made them for us to confuse us, let''s change the direction of investigation and focus on some young people!" Zhou Xuegang tapped the table gently and threw the cigarette butts aside. "It''s possible for this guy''s mind to do such a thing. If so, he''s really terrible..." When Zhou Xuegang finished, they looked at each other again and couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. Not only Zhou Xuegang, an experienced old criminal policeman, but also Qin and Han Dynasties, as laymen, could feel the pressure. Even in the face of the stone table murder, he was not so nervous He had a very bad hunch that what everyone was most worried about might happen again. As for who it would happen to, he was not sure. After all, he was not an immortal and had no ability to predict. If the murderer was in the village, it would be even more terrible if he was sitting in front of the TV and smiling. A bold murderer is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he is not only bold but also has a mentality that ordinary people don''t have. Such a person is like a regular bomb. No one knows that he will suddenly get angry and do crazy things again. "What now?" Zhou Xuegang asked. He thought for a long time and didn''t know what to do next. "Do as you said before." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile: "first catch those interrogations with criminal records, fight without saying, fight without saying, when will you say it and release people..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xuegang rolled his eyes, then glared at him and said, "what you said is just an individual, not everything. Besides, I don''t think it''s a problem to do so. If we can be reasonable and interrogate prisoners, we are willing to do so, but not everyone can understand the truth. How can we do without some means?" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood up. Although he did not approve of such a practice, he did not deny that what Zhou Xuegang said was indeed reasonable. It was obviously impossible to reason with a murderer. They were forced to use some extraordinary means. "Are you busy going back?" Zhou Xuegang asked. "It''s not very busy to see the old lady." Qin Han smiled and asked, "Uncle Zhou has something else to do?" "I want to go to the north mountain. Are you going?" Zhou Xuegang said very seriously, "I always feel that there are some things we ignore, but we can''t remember for a while. Let''s see if we can find some clues in the past." "I feel the same way!" Qin Han said. "Together?" "Let''s go!" They looked at each other and immediately smiled with a tacit understanding. There was a spark in their eyes. They looked very much like love. If someone saw their smile, they might get goose bumps. It would be cheap in the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, he was not a good thing, but you Zhou Xuegang was the captain of the criminal police team. How can you collude with such people and show such a smile? When they left the office, it was getting dark outside, but the village didn''t stop much. Everyone was busy with their own affairs like ants on a hot pot. The funniest thing was that there was a long queue of six or seven people outside the door of an interrogation room "Team Zhou. We just went to find Wei Desheng. He wasn''t at home. We didn''t find anyone. " A young policeman came to Zhou Xuegang, handed a folder to him and said, "this is the report sent by Dr. Lin!" Zhou Xuegang took the kraft paper briefcase into his hand, then looked around and said, "if you can''t find it, continue to find it. Go and call Zhou Xue and Wang Li''s family here later. When I come back, I have something to ask them!" "Yes, team Zhou!" The young policeman answered and walked quickly to one side of the house. When he walked outside the corridor, he was blocked by a young man in very shabby clothes. Without saying a word, he kicked the young man''s ass. the painful young man grinned. He seemed to have the impulse to kill, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing this scene, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really speechless. They silently thought that they could not commit any crime. A stain is a stain all their life. If nothing had happened before, they would give the young policeman a hundred courage. I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare, but what if he was kicked now? Who made him commit a crime at that time! "Can''t bear to see it?" Zhou Xuegang asked in a low voice. "It has nothing to do with me!" The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "as long as you don''t hit me, you can do anything!" "Alas, these people are not good goods, otherwise we can''t find them..." Zhou Xuegang sighed and said, "this is the investigation. I tell you, 99% of these people can''t be killers. Do you know why we called them here?" "I don''t know..." "Bite one by one. Maybe you can turn out big things because of a little thing. This is also a chance!" Zhou Xuegang said: "several cases we met before have found the root of the problem bit by bit in this way, and finally the case will be solved naturally. If you really become a policeman in the future, you will understand!" "But they have reformed. Shouldn''t your attitude be better?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, there is a saying that the prodigal son will not change his money. They have paid the price for what they did wrong. Does this thing still bring up interest?" After all, it is the responsibility of every citizen to cooperate with the police in handling cases. Let alone those who have previous criminal records, even those who have never committed a crime should cooperate with the police in handling cases. It''s just that the young policeman''s attitude is a little unacceptable. If he changes himself to the young man just now, he will not hesitate to swing his fist and burst the young policeman''s nose! Chapter 535 There is a saying that what can be tolerated is unbearable. What Qin and Han hated most was the man with chicken feather as an arrow. If the young policeman wasn''t a policeman, he would have been killed long ago. Even his mother didn''t know him. It''s none of his business. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t make waves in his heart. Don''t mention that the young man was kicked. Even if he was beaten on the ground by a bunch of police, it had nothing to do with him, or even a penny! Sitting in a Mitsubishi jeep, driving through the window and letting the night wind blow on you, this feeling is very comfortable. At this time, a very strange idea appeared in the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he became a driver at this time, there was a beautiful girl sitting in the co pilot''s position. Her long hair was floating with the wind. As for who the woman was, the first person in his mind was Tao Qingcheng Thinking of Tao Qingcheng, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise a little. He hadn''t seen this woman since he returned to the village last time. During this period, he talked on the phone twice, but he was also talking about work. Thinking about what happened in the elevator last time, he couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth, and then shameless aftertaste the feeling at that time. Her lips are very soft and sexy, but the process is really a little short, otherwise it should be closer. Although it is impossible to do something in the elevator, it should be no problem to be presumptuous. After all, the goblin won''t mind his presumptuous, even a little connivance Sometimes he will be confused because of this. He always has a very strange idea in his heart. He can''t say it when he wants it. Even if he can say it, he doesn''t dare to say it. "What are you thinking?" Zhou Xuegang glanced at him and said, "Yu QingHan?" "No!" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "we are just friends, not what you think..." "Ha ha, you always answer like this..." Zhou Xuegang rolled his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t believe the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Zhou Xuegang''s smiling virtue, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really speechless, and he didn''t want to explain too much about it. He knew what was going on in his heart, and it was over. Talking too much didn''t make any sense at all. It''s better to have this leisure time to think about the things in front of him. In this way, they kept talking about the case all the way. In about ten minutes, they came to the north bridge again and sat in the car. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked around at the situation near the north bridge. At the same time, they were also analyzing the direction of the murderer''s coming and leaving. He had seen the situation here once before, but he couldn''t find out why, because no matter which direction the killer fled, it was not a wise choice. The north mountain was at the entrance of the village to the north, and the police there kept watching 24 hours a day. Once he fled in this direction, although it couldn''t be said that he threw himself into the net, it was not much worse, Because the risk of being caught is very high! The same is true in the south of the village. There are several families there, and it is even more impossible to go there. Moreover, there is an open space in the south of the village. It is easy to be concerned if a person appears near the open space. As long as the murderer is not a fool, he will not do such a stupid thing. The east of the village is the least likely. Most people in Xinghua village are in the east of the village. It seems that the best escape route is only in the west of the village, because there are many fields in the west of the village. It happens to be September. The corn in the field is already more than one person high, so it is obviously the most suitable way to cover their escape. "Do you think people should have escaped in the west of the village?" Zhou Xuegang squatted on a stone and the cigarette never left his mouth. "The other directions are not ideal. They are likely to be found. The west of the village is the best route!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "if I were a murderer, I would choose this route." "But think about it. Since we can infer the best escape route, doesn''t the killer know we''ll think of it?" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "this guy is really brave. No matter what he does, I believe it. If you say he was among us this morning, I dare believe it. It''s crazy..." "Can we infer which direction he escaped in? Is it important to him?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously: "I think the best choice is not to be found. Once seen, they are likely to be arrested, because few people will come out in the middle of the night, and there is a place not far from the murder scene..." "What route did he choose? I don''t think it''s the most important for us. The most important thing is that we should know why the three victims appeared at the scene in the middle of the night. According to their families, Liu Mei and Zhou Xue both went out at night, but how could they come here with bad Yin and bad Yang, and how could they meet the murderer?" "What do you want to say?" Zhou Xuegang raised his eyebrows and said, "you mean they didn''t come here unintentionally, but they wanted to come here, but they didn''t expect to be killed?" "Very likely!" Qin Han nodded and said, "the first victim, Zhou Xue, was killed here. We can think she came here for a stroll and accidentally met the murderer. After all, there was no murder before. But the third victim, Liu Mei, should know that there was a murder case here two weeks ago. Think with an ordinary person''s thinking, if it''s just for a walk, shouldn''t she choose here? " Zhou Xuegang took a deep breath and said, "we thought about this. It''s really a little unreasonable. As long as you have a little mind, you shouldn''t do this... Do you mean that the victim knew the murderer, was brought here by the murderer, and then hurt the murderer?" "It''s possible!" The Qin and Han Dynasties pondered for a moment and said, "if I guessed right, you should have investigated who the deceased contacted before he died, right?" "I''ve checked it long ago... This is what we policemen must do, and it''s also a necessary step to solve the case!" Zhou Xuegang paused and said: "we learned from their families that the three victims had not contacted anyone before their death. Zhou Xue''s character was a little more lively and had more friends. We have contacted her friends and relatives. Everyone said that Zhou Xue had no hatred with anyone before her death, let alone emotional disputes, It doesn''t seem to be in love. " "Wang Li''s situation is somewhat complicated. She is a single parent girl. She grew up with her father. When we asked about the situation, her father repeatedly stressed that she has no hatred with anyone and seems to have never been in love. As for the last victim, I haven''t had time to ask. However, we have asked their families at the scene this morning. Although we didn''t say much and detailed enough, I think the situation should not be much worse... " "Shit, this damn case is full of strange ideas. I haven''t closed my eyes for several days, but I still don''t understand why..." After listening to Zhou Xuegang, Qin and Han took a deep breath. He didn''t look around for clues. So many people in the Public Security Bureau couldn''t find any clues during the day. It''s impossible for him to find it alone. Now the only thing he can do is to make his brain clearer. Only a little thinking can he find the problem. "Is there any migrant population in the village recently?" "No!" Zhou Xuegang cut the nail and cut the railway: "I asked their village leaders several times and asked others. There have been no outsiders in the village recently. In addition, after the first case, we have surrounded Xinghua village. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that a bird can''t fly, but it''s not easy for living people to come in quietly!" The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. There is a car, two people, countless mosquitoes and the squeaking sound of crickets. The cigarette butt flies up every ten minutes or so, and then draws a beautiful arc and falls in an unknown position. If someone sees them, they may wonder why they don''t look for clues, but sit here and ask questions and answer each other. In this way, I don''t know how long it took until the stars in the sky gradually receded, Santana finally turned on the lights again. However, the two people didn''t hurry to get on the bus, but walked around quietly. They didn''t know where the cigarette butts had been caught in their hands. Strangely, the two people didn''t make any loud noise when walking. They seemed to be looking for something around. It took almost half an hour to turn back. After getting on the bus, they both had a bitter smile on their faces at the same time, followed by shaking their heads. "I didn''t find..." "Me too..." Zhou Xuegang sighed and said, "is there really no way?" "You can''t solve the case within a month. You have to pack up and leave." Qin Han looked at him with a smile and said, "I should be fine. I have to build a remote branch here... Because I''m not a policeman..." "Looking for something, isn''t it?" Zhou Xuegang looked at him fiercely and said, "I''m angry now. Be careful to bring disaster to the fish in the pond..." "I don''t think you can beat me!" With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasty looked out of the window, and a pair of deep eyes narrowed into a gap. The more complex the case is, the more challenging it is. He admitted that the case really aroused his interest. Now he wants to see the true face of the murderer more and more. It''s a pity for such a person to be a murderer He had heard that Zhou Xuegang was also a fighting master and seemed to have won a fighting medal. If the situation did not allow him, he really wanted to compete with Zhou Xuegang to see who was more powerful than his cultivator. Of course, he did not deny that he wanted to revenge this guy. Santana stood on the mountain for a while, the low motor sound gradually increased, and the car slowly rushed to the village. When it came, the weather was a little muggy, and it was a little cool when it went back. When the car came to the door of the forest school, Zhou Xuegang stopped the car, Qin and Han pushed the door and got off the car directly. "Think about the case when you can''t sleep at night. I''m waiting for good news!" Zhou Xuegang smiled and said, "you don''t want me to leave in a month?" "Who can say exactly?" With a smile, Qin and Han turned and walked to the yard. When he entered the yard, Zhou Xuegang started his car again and rushed to the village. This is destined to be a sleepless night. Not only is the village lively, but most people in the village are lit. This usually happens only during the Chinese New Year. Otherwise, thousands of families have turned off the lights and gone to sleep around 10 o''clock! Chapter 536 However, in this extraordinary period, everyone dared not sleep. The three murders in a row cast a shadow on everyone''s heart. They were a little worried that the murderer would come to the door and the murderer could kill under the eyes of the police. So, what else did he dare not do? As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the yard, the door light was on. The forest school opened the door and welcomed him out. He looked in a good mood with a smile on his face. Indeed, he was in a good mood today. His most difficult thing was finally solved. What else in the world is more happy than this? "Finished?" Lin asked. "Well, just finished!" Qin Han replied with a smile. "How''s it going? Any clues? " Lin asked. "They should have, but I didn''t!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a bitter smile: "it''s very troublesome. It''s unknown whether they can solve the case. The probability is difficult..." "Alas, you can''t say that. People don''t mean that people who have a heart can live up to their heaven. As long as you all work together, there will be no problems that can''t be solved!" Lin School patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "what do young people fear most? The most afraid thing is to give up. Self giving up is a chronic poison. It''s too late to find poisoning and want treatment! " Qin Han smiled and nodded. Lin Xiao''s words were very appropriate. He agreed. For many young people now, they are constantly being attacked by chronic poisons. They also have their own dreams. Like an author, they also have this virtue. They dream of having a Lamborghini and a wife who is hot and beautiful, Then there is endless money As a result, dreams are ultimately dreams. Maybe these ideas can only be realized in dreams. Time has changed. It took more than ten years and more to find that these things are really a little far away from themselves Why does my classmate look so ugly, but he can drive a Lamborghini, but he can find a wife comparable to a star? In fact, there are countless possibilities of this situation. It is possible that this guy really has any special ability to earn wealth that others dare not dream of all their lives. Another possibility is that this guy bought a 200 yuan lottery ticket. The most terrible thing is that he also bought the same number. The most terrible thing is that he even won! Of course, he may have a father like Li Gang, and it''s very possible! Therefore, when you are young, you should not only have your own dream, but also find ways to realize it. Just thinking makes no sense. Only those who eat bitterly can become masters. This is the same truth since ancient times! When you have money, what else in the world can''t you do? If there is That is, you haven''t made enough money! If you have one million in your hand, then this one million is enough for you to do the happiest things in the club every day! If you have 10 million, you can go to the club to find two girls to do something special If you have 100 million, you can find some second-line and third-line little stars, because they are short of money and hundreds of thousands of sky high house prices. As long as they are not fools, they are willing to come out and try. After all, there is no need to pay anything by themselves. Maybe the only thing to pay is to pretend to shout "no...". If you have one billion or more, then you may not have to spend money to do things that make you happy. Let alone the second and third tier little stars, even the first-line stars will come together. Of course, the first-line stars also have to be divided, just like the ice fined eight or nine billion. People have more money than you. What can you let others do for you? So this is impossible, because you don''t have as much money as her. If you want her to do something for you, you try to report her and let our lovely motherland continue to punish her until she has nothing. In this way, if you give her 200 yuan, she may be willing to serve you The most important thing is that if you give her 100 more, you don''t have to treat her as a person Of course, I said so much not to let you go astray, but to let you complete your dreams as soon as possible. If your dreams are the same as mine, then we''d better work together to realize our dreams. You can add my friends. There is a group at the bottom of the book "Is grandma awake?" Qin Han asked. "Wake up, your brother-in-law and I just carried her over and sat in the room. I heard that you came and didn''t see anyone. The old lady scolded us..." Lin Xiao said with a smile: "she saw you a hundred days ago. Now she must not know you..." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties went to the house. As soon as he entered the house, he heard a cry from the house. When he opened the curtain and entered the house, he saw that Liu Zhenxia and Cao Xue were pacifying the old lady. "Mom. Look who''s here. Surely I can''t remember? " Lin Xiao smiled and said, "your nephew Qin Han, do you look like my sister..." As soon as Lin Xiao''s words fell, the room suddenly became quiet. Liu raised his head for the first time, and the light fell on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the next moment, tears fell like the lake water breaking the embankment. "Qin and Han Dynasties?" Liu asked in a low voice, "are you from the Qin and Han Dynasties?" "It''s me." The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to squeeze out some smiles, went to Liu''s body and sat on the edge of the Kang. He didn''t find that his eyes were gradually wet at this time, and the next moment his tears fell uncontrollably. "Come on, let Grandma have a look, but I want to die grandma..." Liu grabbed Qin and Han''s hand, and the free hand touched his face. "Child, you are so old, why haven''t you come for so many years? Grandma has been waiting to see you for so many years. Why did you come today? Let Grandma have a look carefully..." Qin Han smiled and nodded, letting his tears drip down, and letting the old lady''s hand touch his face. In front of him, the old lady is his closest person. However, he has never come here for so many years. Although he has come now, things are different, and the old lady is at this age There is no regret with a little regret. The original sin of all this is money. If you had money, you should have come to Xinghua village long ago, and you won''t wait until now "Child, you must have suffered these years?" Liu cried. "Not bitter!" The Qin and Han Dynasties reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s a little lonely without relatives around. Everything else is very good." As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, several people next to them lowered their heads in shame. They are the closest people in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is reasonable to say that even if their family is not very good, they are much better than the Qin and Han Dynasties. Moreover, what the Qin and Han Dynasties need is not their help, but the warmth brought by their relatives "If you can find a home in the future, you should go home often, okay?" Liu said. Her hand was clinging to the hand of the Qin and Han Dynasties, unwilling to let go. "Mom. In the future, if the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t come, we can also go to the stone table. " Lin Kuan took a deep breath and said, "he is my sister''s child and our child. We didn''t do well before. We must do well in the future..." In this way, after you and I talked for a long time, Liu''s mood was stabilized. Qin and Han raised his arm and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. When he saw Lin Zhengfeng, he didn''t feel very kind. It was the same when he saw Lin Kuan, but when he saw the old lady, his heart was like being stabbed by a sharp knife. It was not only painful, but even some could not breathe. Joy, guilt and all kinds of emotions surround him. Fortunately, his tolerance is much stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will collapse at this time! "Qin and Han Dynasties. I heard from your grandfather and your uncle that you are a great boss now, aren''t you? " Liu asked with concern. "Hundreds of millions of assets!" Qin Han smiled and said, "wait for your health to be better in a few days. I''ll take you to the stone table and let you have a look..." "Alas, an old bone can''t go. It''s good to be able to pass this year..." Liu said with a bitter smile: "it seems that God is still good to me. I can let me see my children before I die. Otherwise, I can''t close my eyes under the nine springs. I''m sorry for my daughter who died early..." Liu Shi seemed to think of his mother in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Her tears fell uncontrollably. She thought that her daughter was gone at such a young age. Only she knew the pain. Only she knew what it was like for a white haired man to send a black haired man. "Mom. You forgot. Your nephew is not only a big boss but also a doctor. He cured his third uncle''s illness? " Liu Zhenxia smiled and said, "you fell asleep in the morning. The Qin and Han dynasties have shown you that your disease can be cured. You see, we bought back all the herbs. When he cured you, we''ll go to the stone table. Then you''ll see his factory, small foreign buildings, big TV and big sofa. You don''t like to watch huanzhuge best. He can watch whatever he wants..." "Yes, the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties are really powerful. The third brother''s disease is so serious that he can be cured. You must have no problem with this little problem." Cao Xue winked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, do you think so?" Seeing Cao Xue''s eyes, he could not help laughing. One family thought he was just saying that diabetes is really hard to treat and a worldwide problem. So far, no one has ever dared to say that he can have diabetes. But for him, the disease is not so difficult as imagined, even though he is not well treated. But there must be no problem in restoring the old lady''s body to 7788. There are also those pills he configured. Even if they do not have the effect of prolonging life, they can ensure that there will be no accidents in the internal organs. In this way, in fact, they are equivalent to prolonging life, but they are not so obvious. "I know. Can it really be cured? " Liu whispered, "don''t embarrass the child. I know my disease must be cured. Don''t waste money on me in the future. Your life is already difficult. If I go on like this, how can you live your life?" "Mom. We didn''t force the Qin and Han Dynasties to see a doctor for you. The medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties are really powerful. " Liu Zhenxia smiled and said, "besides, your nephew is now a big boss worth hundreds of millions. What''s your drug money? It''s not enough for others to earn in a few minutes." Chapter 537 "Qin and Han Dynasties, you come and have a look at these herbs. Your third uncle ran to two pharmacies to get enough. See if it''s these. If not, we really have to find a way to go to the city to buy medicine. Even if the police don''t let us go out, we can''t stand someone''s illness at home, can we?" Liu Zhenxia said that she went to one side and took the medicine she had just bought and handed it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han dynasties took the bag and opened the mouth of the bag. When he saw the medicinal materials inside, he couldn''t help frowning. There were white peony, Schisandra chinensis, white laver and other medicinal materials, which he asked to buy. However, the quality of these medicinal materials really made him dare not compliment. Even in the county, such medicinal materials are the worst in quality, Generally, traditional Chinese medicine will not choose such herbs when choosing herbs. Only those black heart doctors who want to make money will use them, because the cost has been extremely low, but the prepared Decoction sells at the same price. However, he was not angry. This situation has been common in rural areas for a long time. Not to mention that there are such doctors in stone table in Xinghua village, because their patients themselves are limited. It is not easy for these barefoot doctors to survive if they don''t make a little money on drugs. People live for a meal. They don''t want to destroy other people''s jobs, and it''s not necessary. It''s really impossible to change some herbs. Other people can''t leave the village, but he wants to go out. No one will stop him, not to mention the police in charge of guarding. Even Zhou Xuegang and Yang Dacheng dare not stop him. The reason is very simple. He came here at the invitation of these police. Wouldn''t it be unreasonable to restrict his freedom? "It doesn''t seem very good..." Qin Han shook his head and said, "I''ll let someone buy some and throw away these herbs." "Throw it away?" Liu Zhenxia said with a regretful face: "how can we say we throw away the things bought for more than 200 yuan? I don''t think there''s any problem with these medicinal materials. Just now Liang Baifu said that this is the best medicinal material. It''s cheaper for us for the sake of the same village. It costs four or five hundred yuan to be bought by others." "If someone else, these herbs are worthless." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a speechless face: "the white peony and tangerine peel have not been sealed well, and they have gone bad. You see, there is Aspergillus flavus on this tangerine peel. This thing is really put into medicine. It is not only not an antidote, but also a poison. Moreover, Aspergillus flavus has the most serious cancer. As long as you are a conscientious doctor, you can''t sell such medicinal materials... You''ve been cheated..." Hearing what Qin and Han said, several people present couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Looking at the orange peel held in Qin and Han''s hand, there were some problems. Liang Baifu had always shown the old lady''s disease before. When you think about these herbs, they were afraid. Fortunately, Qin and Han found it early. If the old lady hadn''t been tortured by the disease, she would have been killed by Liang Baifu, a quack. "Fuck this old thing, I''ll fucking find him!" Lin Kuan came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, grabbed the bag of medicine, and then walked out angrily. Surprisingly, no one stopped him, as if he was in favor of going to Liang Baifu to fight hard. "Qin and Han Dynasties, will you get these herbs?" Liu Zhenxia asked, "I''ll get you how much these herbs cost." "No, these herbs don''t cost much!" Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "the cost price is up to thirty-five yuan. It''s probably no more than eighty yuan at the retailer. If you buy it in the hospital, it''s about two hundred and one to two hundred and three!" ¡¢ "These unscrupulous doctors..." Lin Zhengfeng angrily patted the table and said, "how can this old Liang be like this? I had a good relationship with his father in those years. He can still operate on us. It''s true that people don''t know what they want... Old fourth daughter-in-law, go and see him. Don''t make a big deal like a fool. Just say a few words, This time we know, and next time we don''t need him. " "I''ll go now." Cao Xue answered and walked out quickly. When she walked, she also smiled at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han Dynasties are not fools. How can we not see that Cao Xue has been flattering him and he knows what his purpose is? However, he really doesn''t dislike this little aunt at all. On the contrary, he feels that this little aunt is a little quick in talking and doing things. As for someone outside, there may be some mistakes, but the mistakes may not be all on her alone, Because some things are always unspeakable. "I can''t see it today. Let''s wait until the Qin and Han Dynasties get the herbs back tomorrow." Liu Zhenxia smiled and said, "you''ve been busy all day in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Your third uncle has cleaned up the house in the West. I''ll pour you some water later. You can rest early after washing. There must be a lot of things waiting for you to do tomorrow." "Good!" Qin Han smiled, nodded, and said a few words to the old lady and the old man. He went to the west house. The house was very clean and tidy. There were many star posters on the wall. He had seen the person on one of the posters. If you think it''s Mr. Cang, you misunderstood. There was a long legged beauty wearing a leather pants, If you think it''s a leather pants man, Wang Feng is even more wrong. After all, Wang Feng is a real man, not like Cai Xukun, Wu Yifan and women like deer antler, otherwise our teacher Zhang can''t see him In other words, what exactly does our teacher Zhang like about this guy? Do you like the song that flies higher? It''s really possible that a "big bird" can fly higher. It''s difficult for a bird without neat hair to fly The leather pants beauty on the poster is no one else. Her name is Chen Huilin, the goddess in the hearts of a generation In addition to Chen Huilin''s poster, there are several photos. The people in the photos are a little difficult for the Qin and Han Dynasties to accept and don''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that Lin min is a girl. How can she like Gu hunzi and Haonan brother in Gu hunzi? After all, Haonan brother is so handsome, but these photos of her are actually brother pheasant, The most terrible thing is a picture of a wizard It''s the wizard who shouted ah Kun, you stop, the wizard who can jump more than three meters at once and kick in the air! Lying on a soft bed, Qin and Han Dynasties conveniently took a book at the head of the bed. The name of the book was love duet. When he saw the content inside, he felt that Lin min was a girl, because girls always like to read these things about love Jingling bell Just as he was fascinated by reading, the phone on one side rang. Seeing the number displayed on the screen, he couldn''t help shaking. The caller was not someone else, but a woman he was thinking about not long ago. This woman is the goblin! "Sister Tao..." Qin and Han connected the phone. "Miss me?" Tao Qingcheng whispered. It''s like someone around is afraid of being heard. "What are you talking about?" The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes. Although Tao Qingcheng''s voice was very small, ordinary people might not hear it, but how could he escape his ears. "I don''t want to repeat it a second time." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "you can certainly hear me. Answer my question quickly." "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned, then summoned up the courage and said, "a little..." "Giggle... I knew it was like this..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "where do you miss me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes again and almost fainted. The woman''s question is always so tricky that it is difficult to answer. They can''t pat their chest and say they think about it. If so, wouldn''t they become a joke and what''s the difference between them and three-year-old children If the three-year-old child is OK, he can ask for something else, such as a lactating baby. No matter what he does, he will never be regarded as a hooligan! "I think about everything." Qin and Han Dynasties perfunctory way. This is the best way he can think of. Whether you can go is another matter. "Is that true?" Tao Qingcheng said, "but as far as I know, some people are now with another woman. Do you think she is better or me?" This woman definitely misunderstood The face of Qin and Han Dynasties gradually darkened. Tao Qingcheng seemed to have asked him this question once. At that time, he muddled through with a special perfunctory remark. This time, it seemed not very good. He felt that Tao Qingcheng seemed to be prepared to kill him tonight! Qin and Han Dynasty looked around and saw that there was no one nearby. He whispered, "hello." "Cluck, of course I''m better than her, otherwise how could you fall in love with me?" Tao Qingcheng giggled, as if he had got some satisfaction in his heart. Yes, two women who are already equal, when they defeat each other, they are like cockfighting in a cage. They can not only lift their arrogant heads, but also face the defeated opponent with a king''s posture Although this was said in the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it may not be so accurate, don''t you like him to say so? No, why did you call him so late? It doesn''t seem to be comparing with that woman. What qualifications does that woman have to compare with herself? Than figure? Is it comparable? How do you look? Is it comparable? Than character? Who would like such a cold woman? Hearing the woman laughing so happily, Qin and Han Dynasties could not help shivering. Fortunately, Yu QingHan was not around, otherwise he really didn''t know how to answer this question "Are you in Xinghua village?" Tao Qingcheng asked. "Just arrived this morning!" Qin Han asked in surprise, "how did you know I was here?" "Is it difficult?" Tao Qingcheng seemed to hear what the idiot said and sneered, "don''t you have to find everything the public security bureau can''t do? How can you solve the case if you don''t go? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned. Although they agreed with Tao Qingcheng''s statement, they felt that there seemed to be something in the woman''s words, as if they had a little opinion on him. After thinking about it, he understood what was going on. After all, there was still a stall of work waiting to be done by himself in the distance, but now he came here. It was really a bit of dereliction of business! "Sister Tao. It''s hard for you... "Qin Han said quickly. "Hard work is not hard. After all, I also want to make money for myself." Tao Qingcheng said, "besides, you are the largest shareholder and the boss from afar. We only work for you. How can we be qualified to take care of you? Do you think so? My Lord! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brain of Qin and Han Dynasties was suddenly blank. For a time, I didn''t know how to answer Tao Qingcheng''s words. If I heard this word in bed, it seemed to have a different style, but now it doesn''t sound like that. It''s reasonable to say that he should say two sweet words to deceive the woman to death. It''s over, but he can''t say that it doesn''t pay to deceive the dead. In addition, it''s worth considering whether this kind of words can work in front of the goblin. If he is called back by the woman all at once, he won''t have to meet again, even if he can meet again, It should also be drawing a knife to meet. Only one side falls down, the world will not be so embarrassed! "I don''t know what to say, do I?" Tao Qingcheng sneered, "I''ll give you a chance now..." Chapter 538 "What opportunity?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shivered and had a bad feeling on their hearts. What''s the matter? Since this woman works for herself, why are you so passive every time? It seems that you''ve turned over and become a worker for this woman? Is it just because she is a woman and she doesn''t want to care about a woman? The Qin and Han Dynasties thought it was only possible. Otherwise, he really couldn''t understand why! "Don''t want this opportunity?" Tao Qingcheng sneered: "no problem if you don''t want it..." "You said..." Qin Han said with a black face. I''ve been unlucky for eight years. How can I meet such a woman Now he regretted that he had promised to cooperate with this woman. If he didn''t cooperate with her, he wouldn''t be led by this woman all the time. The most important thing is that even if he was forced to a dead end by this woman, the flame in his heart would go out when he saw this woman "Answer me a question..." Tao Qingcheng succeeded in his plot and said with a smile: "say you love me..." Hiss The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, and his eyes suddenly widened. He thought Tao Qingcheng wanted another condition he didn''t remember. If so, he would not hesitate to agree. Since he still owed her two conditions, why bother to have one more? It''s a death after all, but it''s just a complete death "This... Is not very good." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly. He is not good at expressing, especially these three words. He is really embarrassed to say them. He is not afraid of humiliation, because there is nothing to be ashamed of, besides, he is forced to do it, but these three words are not the same when they come to his mouth. It is really difficult. "Why not?" Tao Qingcheng sneered, "why don''t we have another chance?" Hiss The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly shivered again, and the bad feeling in her heart was stronger. He had personally experienced the woman''s moves. He didn''t promise it. Only God knows what means she will come up with to torture the dead! "... don''t change it." Qin and Han took a deep breath, and after brewing for almost a minute, he lowered his voice and said, "I... i... I love you..." Pooh On the other side of the phone, Tao Qingcheng leaned against the soft imperial concubine''s chair and smiled. Although she couldn''t see the expression of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she had guessed what the Qin and Han Dynasties were like now. She found that the little man was really more and more interesting. "True love?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "True love..." Qin and Han Dynasties tried to squeeze out a few words. He thought silently in his heart, aunt, please forgive me. I''m going to be with Jesus "Giggle, that''s about the same..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "I love you too..." Pooh This time it was the turn of the Qin and Han Dynasties to be speechless. I almost didn''t fall out of bed Is love a child''s play? How can I say the three words I love you casually If he hadn''t been forced, he wouldn''t have said it even if he was killed, but these three words didn''t seem to be the same in Tao Qingcheng''s mouth Is she used to it? I don''t seem to have heard her say the same thing to anyone This is a very nutritious topic, but this topic is really not suitable for in-depth study, because it''s easy to say too much. What he''s most confused about now is whether the woman is serious or making fun of him It''s not easy to live a lifetime. You can''t easily fall in love with a person. If you really want to do so, you must consider many aspects. Love is bilateral. Unilateral love is not the so-called love. In fact, the four words of wishful thinking are the most appropriate So the word love really can''t be too hasty, let alone a child''s play. Love is like poisonous wine. If you meet a person worthy of love, then this cup of poisonous wine is wine. If this person doesn''t love you, then this cup of wine has become a complete poisonous wine! "When will you be back?" Tao Qingcheng asked. She seems a little normal. "The case is over." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "sister Tao will work hard for you again." "You know I''m hard..." Tao Qingcheng said angrily, "but that sentence is enough. What''s more hard? Honey, don''t you say it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of Qin and Han Dynasties was almost wring out of water, and the sweat pores on his body seemed to open all at once. It is reasonable to say that his body should be very comfortable in this situation, but I don''t know how to hear these three words, dear. There was a cold air on his back. "Yes!" The Qin and Han Dynasties summoned up their courage and said. In this way, a very nutritious phone call lasted for almost half an hour because of a little thing. It didn''t get into the topic until the last time. Tao Qingcheng, who got into the topic, was not as serious and serious as before. It meant a little bit of an overbearing female president. The queen of changes is definitely not that simple. Tao Qingcheng is definitely a versatile man. When he meets such a beautiful and hot woman, which man won''t be excited when he meets her? The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t like to cheat others, and he didn''t like to cheat himself. He admitted that he really liked this woman, and this feeling became deeper and deeper as he spent more and more time together. However, he was a little uncertain about the real thoughts of Tao Qingcheng. Otherwise, he would have taken the initiative at this time. As a man, he still has this courage "The bidding meeting will begin soon. There are about 13 days left." Tao Qingcheng said solemnly, "what we are most worried about has happened. The Ye family joined the bidding. It is said through the grapevine that the Hong family also joined in. The specific accuracy of the latter remains to be determined..." "One ye family is enough for us, isn''t it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid the funds in our hands are not enough..." "Not enough, you can think of other ways!" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "you forgot who your sister is?" "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and silently thought about what Tao Qingcheng was going to do. If she went out to sell her hue, there was really no problem with her ability. Let alone that piece of land, even if there were ten or eight more pieces of land, she could take it down. Because no man can escape such beauty in the past. Somehow, he really felt that Tao Qingcheng had no problem doing so before. After all, she was the one who sold her hue. It seemed that she had nothing to do with herself. As long as he had money, he would be finished. After all, rich people can become masters! But this time, he didn''t want it. He would rather not bid than sell Tao Qingcheng''s hue. Do you really "I don''t think it''s the best choice!" Qin Han took a deep breath and said word by word, "I don''t allow you to do this!" "Giggle... Giggle..." Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing. How could she not see it when she was so careful in the Qin and Han Dynasties, "I can''t bear to give up my sister?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said, "yes. Reluctant! " "I knew you didn''t want me. Don''t worry. Your sister will belong to you in the future." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "you can say anything in the future. Sister, I''ll listen to you. Is that ok?" "That''s about the same..." Qin and Han Dynasty murmured a few words in his heart. He thought silently, how can a dignified seven foot man let a woman do such a thing as sacrificing color? He didn''t say anything first. Even if it was just a relationship between superiors and subordinates, he could never do such a thing. It was a small thing that people would laugh off his big teeth. He was afraid he would be looked at by people and treated like garbage from now on. After talking with Tao Qingcheng for a short time and discussing the bidding and advertising, he hung up the phone and put the phone aside. He continued to read the love book "Love Duet" at the head of the bed, which is about love and has a certain relationship with psychology. He doesn''t know much about psychology. He can be said to be a layman, but there''s nothing to kill time in bed, or there''s no problem at all. Of course, it''s not all to kill time. The ancients said that it''s never too old to learn. No matter what knowledge you learn, it will come in handy one day! Time passed quickly. As the stars in the sky darkened, the village gradually calmed down. However, everyone lying in bed could not sleep well. Some people were prepared to be killed on the inner and outer floors. In particular, a large kitchen knife was placed under some old men''s pillows to deal with unexpected needs! Time did pass quickly, like fast flowing water, more like a chronic poison swallowing the limited lives of all creatures. The silent night was driven away by the beating of several big cocks, the white belly of the fish in the East was exposed, and green smoke rose from the roof of every family as usual. Qin and Han Dynasty got up as early as before. To be exact, he had quietly gone out before dawn. His destination was Beishan bridge. He lay in bed last night. He was almost awake all night. He kept thinking about the murder in his mind. He always felt that there was a problem that had not been found out, but for a moment and a half, he didn''t understand what was going on. He simply came to the mountain early to look for clues, hoping to find a little clue, because he and Zhou Xuegang have the same idea, and nothing can be perfect. Even if the murderer is smart, he must leave traces. In addition, he doesn''t believe it. Even if the murderer is a cold-blooded animal, It''s impossible to kill without a little fluctuation in his heart, not to mention his treatment of the three victims, especially the last one! There were no people walking under the empty Beishan bridge, and there was basically no sound except the cries of some mosquitoes. The Qin and Han Dynasties first went to the scene of the crime, looked carefully at the unknown of Liu Mei''s death, and found it for a long time. The result was no different from the previous day. In addition to some blood stains on the ground, there were also some broken stones and earth blocks, There are no other valuable things at all. When he came, he thought that he could find a footprint, but he found that the idea was not realistic or even a little stupid after he came. Yesterday, the police had been destroyed. There were many footprints on the ground. It was a dream to distinguish which one was the killer''s footprints. "Really, he didn''t leave a clue?" Looking at the empty beixiaoqiao, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally burst out foul language. Thinking about the way Liu Mei was killed, his fists were clenched together, and his fingerbones made a creaking noise. He wanted to find out the murderer immediately. He killed the beast without waiting for the arrival of the police! Poop! He sat down on the ground, pulled out a cigarette and smoked slowly. A pair of dark and deep eyes narrowed together, and the sharp light burst out along his eyes. If someone saw his eyes at this time, he would not help shaking, because he was really cold in his eyes, as if he could freeze people completely Chapter 539 In this way, he sat on the mountain for almost half an hour before he stood up, shook the dust on his ass, looked around for a few eyes, and then walked down the mountain. This time, he didn''t turn back according to the original road, but chose another road, because he didn''t choose the road up the mountain before when he came. The reason for doing so was very simple. He regarded himself as a murderer, It is possible to find the best way for the killer to escape by choosing several different ways. This is not a smart way, but it may also be the most effective way. After all, these three things can''t play any role just by talking. Only by experiencing them yourself can you be personally involved and even feel the mood of the murderer at that time! This time, he chose a very hidden route. When walking down the mountain, he always observed the situation under his feet. The rural ground in September was covered with weeds. If these weeds were trampled on in a short time, there would be traces. If no one passed here, there should be no footprints! In this way, he walked slowly down the mountain and went out for tens of meters to make sure there were no footprints. He immediately changed his route and changed several roads back and forth. He didn''t find footprints. Seeing this situation, he had to give up this idea, because he could only take a chance. Once he found it, he would find it. If he couldn''t find it, he couldn''t be stubborn all the time, Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t find any clues if he looks here for three or five years. Moreover, the situation here is not enough to support him to look for so long In this rainy season, a heavy rain is enough to destroy all clues. Don''t mention a few footprints at that time. I''m afraid all footprints on the mountain will be meaningless after a heavy rain. On the way back, he frowned and thought about all the possibilities, but in the end he couldn''t come up with a solution. However, he could only give up temporarily. He knew very well that it wouldn''t take a day to find the murderer. It''s meaningless for him to work hard here alone. When he got home, a family just got up. Seeing Qin and Han coming in the yard and squatting next to the stove hall, Liu Zhenxia was stunned. She thought Qin and Han were sleeping in the house and didn''t get up. She didn''t hear when Qin and Han went out. "Why did you get up so early? Where did you go?" Liu Zhenxia asked with a smile. "Before you got up, I went out and went to the mountain." Qin Han replied with a smile. "Is it about the case?" Liu Zhenxia gave him a white look and said, "you''re really a child. People in the Public Security Bureau didn''t get up. You''re looking for clues first. People don''t worry. What''s your hurry? Just say you''re here to help. Don''t be so solid eyed..." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "I know." "Know what, know, know you''re going out in the morning." Liu Zhenxia said angrily, "look what the police have done. If they have half your attitude, they won''t let the girls of the Liu family be killed. They are nothing except issuing orders in the village to let this go and that go and lecture." "Nonsense!" Lin School opened the curtain, stared at Liu Zhenxia and said, "you''ve crossed the line. You know, be careful to let people hear and clean you up!" "I''m telling the truth. Why should they deal with me?" Liu Zhenxia sneered: "I stole chicken or touched duck. Why did they find me? The police also need reasons to arrest people. If they ask us to assist in the investigation, I won''t refuse. Maybe I''m willing to help them. " "You can help me fart. What else can you do besides cooking..." Lin School said with a smile and scold: "don''t talk about it. I heard that these guys are short of a cook here. Qin and Han Dynasties happened to be here. Let him discuss with you. You can cook for them. How can you earn 80 yuan a day!" "Fart!" Liu Zhenxia glared at Lin School and said, "it''s nothing for me to go. Don''t be ashamed of your nephew. Don''t say cooking, even if I do something else." "What else?" Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "what are you doing? What else can I do with this old bone? " "What did you say?" Liu Zhenxia smiled and said, "didn''t you say I couldn''t do anything except washing clothes?" Qin Han stood aside and listened to the two people talking endlessly. He quickly opened the door and entered his room, because the topic was so destructive to a pure man like him that he didn''t dare to listen. However, when he felt that the husband and wife were all right, it was OK to talk about these junk things, Otherwise, who can say some serious things every day, even if there are so many topics to talk about When he returned to the room, he picked up the comic book on the table and read it. Lin min''s preference really made him a little disagree. If she were a boy, it would be OK to read these boxer comics. The poster of brother pheasant hung on the wall is acceptable, but she is a girl However, he does not deny that these comic books are really not worth reading in the impression of adults, but after reading them, they have different feelings, just like the popular cats and mice in those years. Not only children can laugh, but even adults can''t help but want to laugh A mouse can beat a cat like that. What''s the cat doing alive? Doodle doodle At about nine o''clock in the morning, a rapid horn sounded. A Santana hurried to the door. The door opened and Zhou Xuegang got out of the car. "Captain Zhou, here you are." Lin Xiao greeted Zhou Xuegang with a smile. "Brother Lin. I''m looking for the Qin and Han Dynasties. Something''s up! " Zhou Xuegang said with a smile. "He''s in the house. Captain Zhou, please come in." Lin School turned back and shouted, "Qin and Han Dynasties, Captain Zhou is coming, looking for you!" In fact, before Zhou Xuegang arrived at the door, the Qin and Han dynasties had guessed that Zhou Xuegang had come. The reason why he didn''t go out was that as long as he hadn''t finished reading the last cartoon, the brilliance of this cartoon completely exceeded his imagination. In particular, the appearance of the eight Gods using the dark power made him excited. In addition to this, there is another thing that makes him see the surging tide, and there is an idea of wanting to be the eight God election. The eight God election can catch Cao Zhijing''s wife and kiss someone else''s wife in front of Cao Zhijing. What else in the world makes people more excited and excited than this? Although it''s just a cartoon, everything inside is fictional, but it also reflects one thing. The action of the eight gods election is what every man in the world wants to do. It makes his opponent watch him bully his wife. This feeling is so cool and proud. Now he finally understands why Liu Zhanfang always likes to do this. In fact, the reason is very simple. It''s not only as simple as borrowing someone else''s bike to ride, but also contains a lot of fun. Just taste it slowly afterwards! Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought they were not like that, and he would not be with people like Liu Zhanfang. He should be kind. How can he do such things that people and gods are angry with? Putting aside the comic book, he went out and saw Zhou Xuegang again. He couldn''t help sighing. Just looking at him, he knew that Zhou Xuegang must have stayed up all night. His clean chin was covered with a layer of stubble. His eye circles were still black, especially on his face, although he didn''t reach out to touch it, But it''s not difficult to guess that it must be greasy! "Didn''t sleep all night?" After getting on the car, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Zhou Xuegang and asked. "Oh, I can sleep." Zhou Xuegang sighed and said, "it''s almost two o''clock in the morning to find out about the situation with Liu Xiangdong and his wife. We have another emergency meeting. It''s dawn. How can we have the mind to go to bed." "This is not a good thing." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said, "although the case is difficult and the pressure above and below is great, without good sleep and the combination of work and rest, it will drag everyone down. How can we solve the case without a clear mind?" "Well, that''s what I say. I know it''s true, but special circumstances always need special treatment." Zhou Xuegang said with a bitter smile, "the people above are watching. If we stop, there will be more things at that time, okay?" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He felt a little bad. He didn''t know what others were like. After all, he didn''t have a lot of contact, but Zhou Xuegang knew what kind of person he was. A person who threw his head and shed blood for the case would have to be suspected and pressed all the time. It''s really a little unreasonable. But what can I do? The world is very realistic. There are only two ways to avoid being treated like this. Either lose your clothes, lose your past honor and be alone, or go all out. As long as you can stand at the top of the pyramid one day, such a thing will naturally disappear. However, the latter is much more difficult to do than to say, After all, there are only a few people who can stand at the top of the pyramid. People who are more capable than Zhou Xuegang can''t say tens of millions, at least they catch a lot! In this case, it''s hard to stand out! Looking at Zhou Xuegang''s haggard face, the Qin and Han Dynasties were more or less worried. After all, he had just been discharged from the hospital, and his body had not fully recovered yet. If he continued to endure for a long time, his body would be overwhelmed. Once there was an emergency, it was easy to make big things happen. So he reached into his arms and took out a white medicine bottle. The pills in the bottle were carefully prepared by him. The name was Yangxin pill. This pill was very expensive. There were more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials for preparing Yangxin pill alone, including Rhodiola. Just the money for medicinal materials, the Qin and Han Dynasties roughly calculated that a pill was more than a few thousand yuan, which was only the cost, not counting the money he personally refined. If these were included, this heart nourishing pill could sell at least tens of thousands of yuan or more. The most important thing is that if he doesn''t sell heart nourishing pills, no matter how rich people want to buy heart nourishing pills, they can''t buy them! "What is this?" Zhou Xuegang asked in surprise, "pills?" "It can restore physical strength and is good for your health." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "your body is still recovering. If it goes on like this for a long time, something will happen. Taking this pill will be much better." Chapter 540 Zhou Xuegang, like the Qin and Han Dynasties, is a very simple person, both in life and work. Moreover, he is extremely convinced of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Let alone the Qin and Han Dynasties gave him a heart nourishing pill. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties gave him a poison, he would not hesitate to eat it. All this comes from two words, that is trust! He took the small bottle into his hand, and without saying a word, he opened the cork, took out a heart nourishing pill and put it in his mouth. The pill melted at the entrance, and the sweet juice crossed his throat and entered his stomach. A warm feeling immediately hit his whole body. Then he shivered again, and the next moment his stomach shouted. Poof A not very loud voice sounded in the car, and then the whole car was covered with a bad smell. Qin and Han, sitting on the co pilot, quickly opened the door and got off the car. He couldn''t help scolding. He kindly sent him pills, but this guy wanted to stink himself. If he was stinked to death in the car, he wouldn''t have the face to face his parents even if he died! In the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhou Xuegang was obviously not much better. At the beginning, he insisted on the car, thinking that he would be all right when the taste was gone, but he never thought that his lower body seemed to be incontinent, and the gas was sprayed out crazily without his control. If he insisted for a while, he would be smelly to death! "Wipe, what medicine is this? It''s too fucking fast." Zhou Xuegang said with a black face, "is there a laxative here?" "A little..." the Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at him and said, "only a little, not a lot..." "Wipe..." Zhou Xuegang''s face turned green. He looked around and saw that there was no one. He closed the door and ran to the corn field on one side. At this time, not only did he fart one by one, but his stomach was churning to death. Watching Zhou Xuegang run to the corn field on one side, Qin and Han couldn''t help grinning. Then he smiled very unkindly. He really forgot to tell Zhou Xuegang that there was a laxative in Yangxin pill. In fact, the reason for this is very simple. The laxative is used to completely clean up the dirt and virus in the user''s stomach, and there is no problem in his stomach and intestines, Other organs will also improve, and then let a person''s body return to its best state. There is really no difference between a person full of toxins and a time bomb, because no one knows when the virus in the body will explode. The role of Yangxin pill is actually very simple, nourishing the stomach, heart, Qi and blood, so as to treat the symptoms and root causes! But he didn''t expect that the efficacy of Yangxin pill would attack so quickly, and he didn''t expect that the efficacy of Yangxin pill would be so fierce, because he didn''t use it himself! At ordinary times, Zhou Xuegang would never let him wait for a long time, but this time he waited for more than ten minutes. Zhou Xuegang didn''t come out, which made him more or less worried. He even began to suspect that there was something wrong with his heart nourishing pill. After all, Zhou Xuegang was the first user. Just as he wanted to run to the corn field to have a look, a very comfortable groan came out in the corn field. After another minute or two, Zhou Xuegang came out. His ugly face looked much better, making people feel a new look. "Qin and Han Dynasties, your pill is really powerful. My stomach hasn''t been so comfortable for many years..." Zhou Xuegang thumbed up and said, "a miracle doctor is a miracle doctor. Fame can''t be said casually. I took it today... I just pulled..." "Stop!" Qin and Han quickly interrupted Zhou Xuegang''s words. If he really wants to vomit, only God knows how disgusting this guy can say. If he is describing it, he will be afraid to leave a shadow in his heart in the future "OK, OK. No more, no more, get in the car and let''s go to the scene! " Zhou Xuegang said with a smile. With that, he couldn''t help stretching. When he first came here, his mind was blank, his eyelids were swollen and painful, and his eyelids were constantly fighting. If he hadn''t insisted on relying on extraordinary perseverance, he would have wanted to lie down and sleep. As a result, after taking the heart nourishing pill of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was not only sleepy at all, but his drowsy brain suddenly became clear. Many people didn''t say, even his body was full of strength, This has never happened in recent years. "Still going to the scene?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said, "I''ve been there twice..." "We went to the scene where the second victim was killed. Did you go too?" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "go once and go ten times. Since we can''t find other clues, we can only choose this way to explore, otherwise it will really become a pending case... By the way, do you still have this pill, can you give me some more?" "Only one!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a black face, "this thing is very expensive. I only have one!" He knew that Zhou Xuegang must also want to find him for a heart nourishing pill. He also thought that Zhou Xuegang wanted to use these pills to other criminal policemen of the Public Security Bureau, so that everyone could have full spirit to solve the case. It is reasonable to say that his practice should be advocated. After all, he didn''t want to possess it privately. Everything is for the case But that''s not the case for the Qin and Han Dynasties. He also hopes to solve the case as soon as possible. After all, the remote branch has to wait for construction. The case can''t be solved one day, and the matter of the branch will be put on hold for one day. But this heart nourishing pill is really valuable. Even if he has it, he doesn''t intend to take it out. After all, solving the case has nothing to do with him. He just needs to be himself. In addition, He doesn''t think they can make a result after they have given the police a heart-raising pill. The brain is not something that can be made up in a moment and a half. How good is the heart nourishing pill? It''s also an external force. It''s definitely not easy to use external force to solve internal problems! "Really not?" Zhou Xuegang asked with a smile, "how much is it? I''ll buy... " "No!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "fifty thousand yuan each, only one!" "Fifty thousand?" Zhou Xuegang almost fainted when he stared. Obviously, he didn''t believe that Yangxin pill was worth so much money. For him, it was just a good pill. If he knew that 50000 yuan would kill him, what''s the body? What''s more important to solve a case? For a person who cherishes his body, the value of Yangxin pill is definitely more than 50000 yuan. For Zhou Xuegang, that''s not the case. It''s optional. Anyway, his body is not very important. As long as he doesn''t die "Almost..." Qin Han looked at him like an idiot and said, "don''t go to the scene?" "Go, let''s go!" Zhou Xuegang nodded quickly, and then started the car again. With a roar from the car engine, Santana drove like an arrow to the corn field in the southeast of the village. Along the way, he was still asking about Yangxin pill. The most important thing was to know how many pills Qin and Han had in his hand. If such pills were given to every criminal policeman, then the case was really hopeful to be solved, but he was disappointed. Qin and Han always claimed that he had only one pill in his hand, no matter how much money he gave! In fact, this is not the case. The last time the heart nourishing pills were refined in the Qin and Han Dynasties, more than a dozen were produced, some of which were given to Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun and others. He still has about four or five pills in his hand, but he doesn''t plan to take them out, mainly to Zhou Xuegang. He can''t ask for money, even in the name of selling them. If you really sell it to Zhou Xuegang, you will certainly be talked about behind your back. At this time, you don''t get rich and your reputation will be ruined if you don''t do well. In that case, why sell it at a low price and finally make it laborious and thankless? I''m afraid people with a little brain won''t do so. Soon, the car came to the scene where Wang Li, the second victim, was killed. When the two arrived, several police cars stopped nearby. Many police were looking for clues at the scene of the crime. When they saw the two get off, a young policeman ran over quickly. "Team Zhou, Dr. Qin. Here you are. " "How''s it going?" Zhou Xuegang asked in a deep voice, "did you find anything?" "Not yet." The young policeman said, "the police dogs sent from the city will arrive soon. Their police dogs are much better than those in our police station. Maybe they can find some clues." Zhou Xuegang frowned, raised his hand, looked at his watch and said, "I didn''t come here early in the morning. Why haven''t people arrived yet? Did you call? " "Yes, they said they would be there soon on the way." The young policeman took a deep breath and said, "team Zhou, we can only talk well with others if we ask for help. We dare not say more. Offending them is not good for us!" "What needs people?" Zhou Xuegang sneered: "we are the police, and they are also the police. It is the responsibility of the police to solve the case. It is also their duty for them to help solve the case!" "But..." "But what?" Zhou Xuegang said coldly, "if anyone comes here to put on airs for me, you let him come to me. I''ll fucking hammer this dog day. Hurry to work for me!" "Yes, team Zhou!" The young policeman grinned and walked away quickly. He likes the momentum of the Zhou team. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he dares to hammer! No, it''s bullying! "Team Zhou..." "Team Zhou..." "Dr. Qin..." "Dr. Qin..." When they came to the crowd, more than a dozen policemen greeted them one after another. Qin and Han Dynasty waved to these young policemen with a smile. Zhou Xuegang may be very dissatisfied with the state of these policemen, but he and Zhou Xuegang, on the contrary, work with one breath and face work with a smile. In his opinion, the latter is more effective than the former. Of course, whether these people can smile and work is not in his hands. It depends on how Zhou Xuegang does it. After all, Zhou Xuegang knows these people better than him. Some people can greet each other with a smile, while others must be urged all the time. In other words, some people are cheap in their bones. They can''t do without beating, just like the donkey at home, It won''t work hard without a whip on it! Looking at the corn field that couldn''t be seen at a glance, he came to the location of the crime and looked for it carefully with several young policemen. It''s enough to have a supervisor here. What he has to do is to find clues, even if it''s just a little. "Dr. Qin, Wang Li was killed here." The young policeman pointed to the location of Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "we haven''t found anything useful after looking for it for a long time. There''s nothing here except grass. Don''t you think it''s a waste of time if we just look for it?" Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "maybe we''ll find it. Maybe we''ve neglected the only clue. If we miss it, there may be no clue." "Alas. We also know this is the case, but there is clearly nothing here. Looking for it can only be a waste of time. " The young policeman glanced and said, "I don''t know what team Zhou is thinking. We have to do this..." Chapter 541 Bang! A muffled sound sounded, and the young man''s buttocks suddenly blossomed. The corners of his mouth jumped up to nearly one meter high. The next moment, he covered his buttocks and howled next to the corn field. It was Zhou Xuegang who was angry that kicked his buttocks. No matter at the first crime scene or the second murder scene, his subordinates'' answers seem to have been rehearsed in advance. Basically, there are no clues. As a criminal police captain, he is anxious but has no way. After all, solving the case is not his own business. If a person can solve the problem, he is more willing to come by himself, This will save people and money! The young policeman was severely kicked by Zhou Xuegang. He only dared to grin but did not dare to say more. As a subordinate of Zhou Xuegang, being beaten has not been news for a long time. Basically, none of these people present have not been scolded or kicked. They may feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts in a short time, but they will not remember their revenge for a long time, Because everyone knows who Zhou Xuegang is. He has a hot temper, especially when solving the case, but they don''t deny one thing. Zhou Xuegang is good to them when there is nothing to do. If anyone makes such a small mistake, Zhou Xuegang will block it for them. In recent years, this criminal police captain has been in front of them. They have been very moist. In addition to moisture, they have also received a lot of benefits. Some people even get the house assigned by the unit because Zhou Xuegang. They both fear and respect Zhou Xuegang. In their eyes, Zhou Xuegang is not only a leader, but also their elder! "Team Zhou, which direction did you say the murderer ran in?" A young policeman looked up and said, "when Wang Li was killed last week, it was around 12 noon. I don''t think she will escape to the southeast after killing people. That was when the villagers came back from farming. Moreover, we also investigated that many villagers went to the southeast to farm that day, at least 20 or 30 people, If they really run that way, they should be able to meet them. " "I know you''re still looking here?" Zhou Xuegang looked at the young policeman like an idiot and said, "use your brain, use your brain, I''ll let you all use your brain. If you kill someone, you can walk in the street. You have to be seen?" Zhou Xuegang''s angry old face turned red. He covered his stomach and coughed. All the people who can become his men are policemen who can see and have a little brain. Now he even asked such an idiot question. If it weren''t for the fact that the Qin and Han Dynasties were standing on one side, he couldn''t help yelling and giving these people a good lesson! "It seems so..." the young policeman scratched his head and murmured, "what if there is such a person, otherwise how to explain?" "What are you talking about?" Zhou Xuegang''s eyebrows suddenly screwed together, and his big eyes were full of surprise. "Nothing..." The young policeman quickly shook his head and said, "I''m looking for clues. I really didn''t say anything, didn''t say anything..." "I want you to repeat it!" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "what did you say just now? Say it to me intact!" The young policeman looked at Zhou Xuegang blankly and subconsciously retreated a little. If Zhou Xuegang was kicking him, he might as well run away at the first time and let Zhou Xuegang vent his anger. He can''t let him fight endlessly. Anyway, he is a policeman. Face is very important. Do you know? So he tried to repeat what he had just said. Then he hurried to one side for fear that Zhou Xuegang would start again! stay "Qin and Han Dynasties... Qin and Han Dynasties..." Zhou Xuegang suddenly shouted. When the Qin and Han Dynasties looked up, he said, "did we ignore anything? Since the murderer dared to kill under our noses, would he appear in front of everyone as if he had nothing to do? I think what Xiaoding said is reasonable..." The conversation between the two people was heard in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He also thought about what Xiaoding said several times, but every time he denied this idea. It''s right that the murderer dared to kill under the eyes of the police, but he wouldn''t do it even if he had the courage. If he did, it would not be the courage but the stupidity. As long as an adult knows, there will be a sensation in the village if there is a murder case here. Besides, there has been a murder case before. Who dares to come out after killing people? This possibility is not unknown. After all, nothing is absolute, but this possibility is almost zero in his opinion. If it was him, he would not do so! "It''s possible, but it''s very unlikely!" Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "there are not many villagers who go to the mountain to do farm work. It''s not difficult for us to find out who went to the mountain to do farm work. Didn''t the murderer expect us to ask if these villagers met anyone?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuegang sighed a long sigh. He thought that he might find a clue with a sudden flash of inspiration. But the Qin and Han Dynasties said that he could only give up this idea. The reason why neither common sense nor other killers did so was. "As you can see, this is the scene where Wang Li was killed. Basically, people passed by in several directions. We have carefully questioned the villagers. As a result, no one saw the suspicious person. Isn''t that strange?" Zhou Xuegang shook his head reluctantly, smiled bitterly and scolded: "Damn, does this boy have the ability to fly to the sky and hide from the earth? When he kills, he is silent, and killing a man seems to disappear from the world. Now I really want to see who this man is sacred." The lips of Qin and Han Dynasties rose, and the corners of their mouths bent out a radian. "I''m the same. I think we should see him soon..." "What do you think?" "No!" "Then why do you say that?" "Hunch!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties went into the corn field. He had seen the situation here and basically couldn''t find any clues. Now he can only go inside. Although the scene has been destroyed, he can only take a chance. Otherwise, it will be even more difficult to catch the disappeared murderer according to this progress There is a golden stage for solving a case. If this golden stage passes, it will be very difficult to collect clues. In addition, it will be a long dream for a long time. Once people relax, only God knows whether there will be homicides again! The corn field had been trampled and many of them had been laid down on the ground. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not in a hurry. He looked inside carefully with his head down. For fear of falling a suspicious point, he walked about ten meters inside. He suddenly stopped his pace, and a pair of deep and sharp eyes fell on a ridge and ditch. To be exact, His eyes fell on a footprint. Looking at the deep footprints, he slightly locked his eyebrows and squatted down when he was a little closer. There were many footprints beside the ridge. However, the footprints he saw were somewhat different from other footprints, because the footprints in front of him were a little deeper. Moreover, the footprints were not like footprints that left immediately after stepping on them. If he didn''t stop, Normal people will force at the toe position, so the position of the toe will be deeper than other positions, but the footprint in front of them is different. Stepping on the ground is not only a little deep, but also the whole footprint looks very symmetrical. In addition, the heel position of this footprint is slightly deeper. Obviously, the owner of this footprint uses more force on the back heel, so he can basically conclude that the person who left this footprint is not in a hurry here at least. It seems that he should have stayed for a moment "Is it..." The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at the footprints, and their eyes narrowed together in an instant. A slightly handsome face showed a bit of surprise. They vaguely felt that the footprints in front of them were a little unusual. However, we can''t judge anything by this footprint alone. Even if this footprint is left by the murderer, it''s not of great significance. If we can keep chasing this footprint, we can find it. If we can''t find it, it''s in vain. In order to prove his idea, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked around the footprints. According to the patterns on the footprints and the footprints around, he didn''t expect that there were many of the same footprints in the ground, some entered the corn field and others went out, counting at least dozens of them. "Is it really..." Qin Han took a deep breath. He couldn''t believe his eyes or his thoughts, because these policemen had investigated this place many times. Even if Zhou Xuegang''s men were not very good, they couldn''t see such an obvious clue. Moreover, the Public Security Bureau usually locked the scene at the first time when they entered the scene, Footprints are an important investigation point. It is reasonable to say that such omissions are absolutely impossible! After thinking about it, he still denied his previous idea. Zhou Xuegang should be asked about it. If they have carefully investigated the suspected footprint, there will be no problem. If they don''t find that the footprint is very special, they must search carefully. Although one footprint is really not enough to solve the case, considering the current situation, This seemingly meaningless footprint is also precious! "Did you find anything?" Zhou Xuegang didn''t know when he came behind him. Qin Han paused and pointed to the footprints on the ground. He roughly told Zhou Xuegang what he had just thought in his heart. After listening to him, Zhou Xuegang shook his head heavily and said, "this is my footprints. I sent you back last night and squatted here for a while..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han rolled his eyes and almost fainted. He thought he had found a clue, but he didn''t expect it in his dream "You are really fit to be a policeman." Zhou Xuegang squatted aside and said, "they didn''t find it. You found it." "I also saw it accidentally..." Qin and Han said very modestly. His mouth is very modest, but his heart is a little floating. Who can not float by such ruthless praise? "Do you think the killer is laughing at our stupidity now?" Zhou Xuegang smiled at himself and said, "for 20 days, the case has not made any progress. There may be no hope if it goes on like this. Did you really give up?" "Will you give up?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "No!" Zhou Xuegang''s eyes flashed a fierce color, "since I am the person in charge here, I won''t give up." "The more challenging things are, the more interesting they are?" Qin and Han said with a smile, "only when you can do what others can''t do can you have a sense of achievement. If everyone can do it, what do you want the police to do?" Zhou Xue just paused, then smiled, nodded and said, "you are the first person to teach me. Very reasonable and useful! " "Do you think I''m fit to be a teacher?" Qin and Han joked. The atmosphere here is really too heavy. If we go on like this, let alone solve the case, we''re afraid we''ll have to hold back. "I think you can do anything." Zhou Xuegang praised: "I don''t know if you are the most outstanding policeman, but I know you must be the most outstanding doctor. At least I haven''t seen any doctor whose medical skills are better than you for so many years!" "What about being a woman?" Qin Han asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xuegang turned his eyes and almost fainted. His grinning mouth couldn''t help but raise his fist and hit him on the shoulder, "I think I can be a woman. Maybe I''m still a good woman..." Chapter 542 After being teased by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhou Xuegang was obviously in a better mood. He could see a smile on his wrinkled face. After shaking the dust on his ass, he walked out. As he walked, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Thinking about what the Qin and Han dynasties had just said, he still couldn''t help laughing When Zhou Xuegang walked away, Qin and Han Dynasties left their cigarette butts aside and walked inside again. Since they came, they should find a thorough way. Since this footprint has been denied, they should continue to find it. He believes he can find clues, and he has a faint hunch that the murderer should stay in the corn field for some time, Because he can''t come here with Wang Li at the same time. After all, it''s not like Zhou Xue and Liu Mei committed a crime at night. Even if they go to Beishan bridge together, they won''t be found. It''s difficult to come here in broad daylight. If so, the murderer''s courage is a little too scary. If so, the murderer is definitely not a thoughtful person. He should be a fugitive, because he had planned to die together when he killed Zhou Xue! While they were looking for clues that might be left over, several police cars drove slowly. When they saw the police car, Zhou Xuegang took a big step to welcome it. The people who came were sent by the Municipal Bureau to help, including criminal police and excellent police dogs! Zhou Xuegang doesn''t care what the people in the Municipal Bureau are like. He cares more about police dogs. Those police dogs in the County Public Security Bureau are low-grade goods. They can scare people at ordinary times. When they really need to be used, they are useless at all. At most, they are just pretending. Otherwise, how can they deceive the feelings of the people? As soon as the car stopped, several young people jumped out of the car. In front of him was a burly young policeman. His face was a little ugly. He was well treated in the Municipal Bureau. He was suddenly sent here to perform tasks. Who could be comfortable? "Bring the black girl down." The young man ordered to the young policeman behind him. "Yes, horses!" The young policeman answered. The young man''s name is Ma Bin. He is the vice captain of the criminal police of the Municipal Bureau. It''s very good to be in this position at a young age! Ma Bin first issued several orders to the people behind him, and then strode towards Zhou Xuegang. "Captain Zhou!" When Ma Bin came to Zhou Xuegang, he first stood up straight and gave a standard military salute, and then simply said, "Ma Bin of the Municipal Bureau!" Zhou Xuegang is the same son, the same back to a military ceremony, "County Public Security Bureau zhouxuegang!" "Captain Ma, the situation is urgent. I won''t say anything about greetings. I think it must have told you something before you came. Let''s start now. If you need our help, just tell me!" "Good!" Ma Bin answered, and the head returned and continued to issue orders to several young policemen. These young policemen were also agile. They all held a very ferocious looking police dog in their hands, and soon searched according to the orders of Zhou Xuegang and Ma Bin. Qin Han stood aside and looked at the police. His face showed some smiles. He secretly hoped that these police dogs could find some clues. Otherwise, it would be difficult to find any clues by manpower alone. Standing here is just an act. It''s a little too much to waste life here, but that''s the truth! "These dogs seem good..." Qin and Han whispered. "Shh..." Zhou Xuegang quickly made a silent gesture, and then whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. These dogs are their lives. Didn''t you hear that these dogs have names?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned. He didn''t like dogs. He was bullied by such animals since he was a child on the stone table. Up to now, there are scars bitten by these animals on his legs. Sometimes he accidentally saw the scars on his legs. He was a little worried about whether rabies would suddenly break out one day. After all, the incubation period of this mad dog disease is relatively long. Calculate the time. The incubation period of more than ten years may break out on him at any time. Rabies is an incurable disease. So far, he has not heard that anyone can live safely after an outbreak of rabies, at least with current medical skills. What others can''t do, he kind of wants to try to see if he can overcome this disease with his medical skills. If he can, he will open a specialized hospital in the future. He won''t look at other diseases, just rabies. If it does, it will be much easier to make money in the future... If you can, you should feed 800 wild dogs and put them on the street so that they can bite when they see people. In this way, the income will be higher. "Do you think they can do it?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked with a smile. "I don''t know." Zhou Xuegang shrugged his shoulders, sighed and said, "a dead horse should be a living horse doctor, just like your doctor. As long as there is a little hope, you shouldn''t give up, should you?" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t speak. Since he came here, he has been observing the situation everywhere. At the same time, he analyzed the escape route of the murderer. He denied several routes. The only route the murderer can leave quietly is the corn field. He even suspected that after Wang Li was killed, When the police came to the scene, the murderer didn''t leave for the first time, but hid in the corn field, because the corn field is not big and small. It''s not too small. It''s not easy for a person to hide and find it. But it''s a bit too risky, because as long as the police seal the scene and then conduct a carpet search, they are likely to find him. "Xiao Yu should also come. Don''t you go back?" Zhou Xuegang put his elbow on his arm and said. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and his heart thumped. Before he came, he really wanted to see Yu QingHan. Anyway, Yu QingHan was his patient. Out of the relationship between doctors and patients, he should see how the patient was after many days of treatment. But when Yu QingHan really came, he was a little nervous. To be exact, he was very nervous, Thinking about what happened in Chifeng hotel last time, he was a little worried that she would give Yu QingHan a big mouth as soon as he saw her. If so, he would be ashamed to be lost to grandma''s house. He couldn''t stay here to solve the case. He just found a place without people and lived like a savage. "What are you going to do?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "does it have anything to do with me?" "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter..." Zhou Xuegang said with a smile: "if you say it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. What does this have to do with me? I just want to remind you..." Looking at Zhou Xuegang''s picture, Qin and Han Dynasties really want to beat him up here. What''s the relationship between their own affairs and him? What''s the matter even if they have something to do with Yu QingHan? As for reminding him all the time? He is an air! It''s just that there is no such person here. Others are air and what they say is air. What''s the gas between themselves and the air? Isn''t that the great name of doctor Qin lost? Besides, the more excited this kind of thing is, the more things happen. On the contrary, it''s much better to treat it as if nothing happened? When the Qin and Han Dynasties were thinking about how to face Yu QingHan, Ma Bin and others who hurried into the corn field rushed back, and several animals that looked very fierce didn''t look as energetic as when they first entered. They all looked very tired. Each police dog couldn''t continue to work after working for a certain time, If forced to work, it will seriously affect the "professional" career of police dogs. Even some police dogs will lose their lives after overwork. This is definitely not alarmist. It''s like this in TV dramas. When Ma Bin and others came back, Zhou Xuegang hurriedly welcomed them. Although others were looking forward to solving the case, no one expected more than him. "How about the horses?" Zhou Xuegang asked in a deep voice. Ma Bin locked it tightly, looked back at several other young policemen, then shook his head and said, "team Zhou, the situation is not very good. We have tried our best. Our police dogs have limited working hours and can only continue after they recover their strength! " Zhou Xuegang seemed to have expected such a result. After Ma Bin said that, he just nodded heavily and didn''t get angry. As an old criminal policeman, he knew how difficult the case was to solve. These excellent criminal policemen couldn''t find any clues. How could they place all their hopes on several police dogs. The reason why we can''t turn to the Municipal Bureau for help is that we can''t give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope. "Trouble the horses." Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "we are stationed in the village. The horse team has worked hard all the way. Go there to rest first. I''ll go back after looking!" "Thanks for team Zhou''s kindness. We still have tasks to perform. We won''t stay here for a long time. Let''s call if there''s anything." Ma Bin said simply, "if you need manpower, you can ask Yang bureau to ask the Municipal Bureau for instructions. If you really have no way, we can take over the case!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuegang frowned in an instant. He was not a fool. How could he not hear Ma Bin''s words? It was a little bad, which was obviously looking down on himself. "Thanks for the horse team. We can handle our own affairs!" Zhou Xuegang said coldly, "the horse team will walk slowly, and Zhou Xuegang won''t give it away!" "It''s best that team Zhou can handle it by himself. We''re waiting for your good news." Ma Bin said with a smile: "the Municipal Bureau attaches great importance to this case. Yang Bureau has issued a military order there. If he can''t get it down within a month, he will take the blame and resign. Team Zhou is an old partner of Yang Bureau. He shouldn''t want his old partner to retire in this way?" After saying that, Ma Bin quickly turned to the car and walked past. When he turned around, his face showed some smiles. If the case could not be solved, 99% of Yang Dacheng would retire. At that time, the Municipal Bureau would certainly send a new director. If he led the team to solve the case, let alone the position of the director, The position of deputy director of a county public security bureau is likely to fall on his head. Although he is only a small deputy director of the County Public Security Bureau, he is still very young. As long as he persists for a few years, he will certainly be promoted. Sooner or later, he will be able to be the director of the Bureau. If he does a good job, he may be transferred back to the Municipal Bureau. When he goes back, he will not be the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. He can''t directly be the deputy director of the listed public security bureau, Looking at the official career, it can be said that it is a bright future! Chapter 543 The Qin and Han Dynasties stood aside and never said a word, but they couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He had never experienced such a thing as falling into a well. He knew how sad Zhou Xuegang was now, because it was worse to be despised than to be beaten. When a person was down, he often encountered such a thing. This is the reality! People are poor and don''t ask others, and they don''t persuade others. Only when they become strong is the last word! Because there are few good things in this world, most of them are icing on the cake. A person who has no effect, why should others pay attention to you? Do you look good? So we must remember that when you are lazy, think about the people who look down on you, their eyes and their mean words. When you remember those words, you may really have the impulse to kill, but these words and eyes are actually helping you, These things will become the cornerstone of success! Of course, if you feel depressed because of this, there is nothing to say, because "Qi" is really hard to say. Some people can work hard for one breath, and some people may not be able to lift it in their life, even if they work hard, because it is life! Life can''t be seen or touched, but it really exists in the world. Some things are doomed. It''s really difficult to change. In this world, some people are born to be favored by God, but some people have become abandoned children of fate! "What the fuck, isn''t it from the Municipal Bureau? What the fuck is there to look like! " Xiao Ding quit and scolded angrily: "he is qualified to be with anyone. His attitude is far worse than that of team Zhou. We have solved many cases over the years. Even if it''s a fraction, we don''t know how much more than him. Look at his virtue, I''ll fuck it!" "All right, all right." Zhou Xuegang waved his hand and swept his eyes over the crowd with great dignity. "If you want to be looked up to, you must first stand up by yourself. None of my Zhou Xuegang''s friends do things with their mouths. Take out your practical actions and let everyone close their mouths... I have said it many times, and you all know what''s going on. Let''s continue to look for it, I don''t believe we big living people can''t compare with a few dogs? " "The case must be solved within a month!" The crowd shouted. "Good!" Zhou Xuegang nodded heavily and said, "I believe you. I''m not a coward. I believe my brothers are not cowards. Pick up the spirit and continue to work!" At the end of his speech, Zhou Xuegang took the lead in walking to the corn field, and a group of police followed him in. Instead, he left the Qin and Han Dynasties alone, which made him more or less embarrassed. However, he is not the kind of person with a small belly and chicken intestines. He won''t feel uncomfortable because of this. After all, he is not a puffer fish. Looking at these young policemen, he felt something bad. Most of these people have been here for more than 20 days. Although they are young people full of vitality, they can''t see vitality in them. What they see is fatigue. Even if the momentum rises in a short time, it will be different after this time, because they are a little too tired. Working on the front line for more than 20 consecutive days is not enough to say that you can''t sleep without a break, but it''s enough to be nervous for these more than 20 days. I''m afraid it''s really unbearable for people without any willpower! After a little hesitation, he took out some of the vitality soup he carried. Since he couldn''t help, he had to help them in this way. "Dr. Qin, this is the Yuanqi soup sold by your company, isn''t it?" Xiaoding asked with a happy face. "It''s much better than that. I made it myself." Qin Han smiled and said, "one bottle for everyone. Just take a little every day. Don''t use too much, otherwise it will backfire, you know?" "Thank you, Dr. Qin..." "Thank you, Dr. Qin..." "Thank you, brother Qin..." "Long live Dr. Qin..." Several young policemen were polite, but they were not polite. Their character was similar to that of Zhou Xuegang, otherwise they could not become Zhou Xuegang''s confidant. "Thank you..." Zhou Xuegang patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Zhou owes you again!" "Uncle Zhou doesn''t owe me anything. Although I''m not a policeman, my brothers treat me as friends. I don''t want them to work too hard." Qin Han smiled and said, "I may not be able to help with other things. There''s no problem with what I can do!" "Dr. Qin. You are a friend of team Zhou and our friend. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell us. As long as we can do it for you, it''s absolutely no problem. " Xiaoding said loudly, "brothers, don''t you think so?" "Yes!" The crowd shouted. Looking at these men in police uniforms, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really moved. A bottle of vitality soup was small, and the friendship he received was precious to him. "Let''s keep looking." Qin Han smiled and said, "find it early and go home early. Who wants to suffer here, right?" Ha ha ha The people couldn''t help laughing. It was obvious that the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke out what they didn''t dare to say. Looking at these people looking for them again, the Qin and Han Dynasties were unwilling to fall behind and entered the corn field again. According to his previous idea, they went directly into the depths of the corn field. Since they couldn''t find any clues outside, they had to go inside. They lingered in place all the time and couldn''t have good results. It''s three poles in the morning. The weather is muggy. The dense corn field should be cooler. But walking inside is not only uncomfortable, but also a little out of breath. However, everyone didn''t give up. After taking Yuanqi soup, their fatigue disappeared long ago. Now they don''t feel any discomfort except a little hot. Huh? The Qin and Han Dynasties were shuttling through the corn field. Just as he was ready to sit down and rest for a while and think about how to face Yu QingHan after returning, something not far away attracted his attention. The next moment, he walked quickly. As a result, he was a little closer. He couldn''t help grinning and was really disappointed with the things in front of him, Because the thing in front of me is actually a pink pen "Fuck..." Qin Han couldn''t help but burst into foul language again. He couldn''t remember how many times he had burst into foul language in the past two days. However, he found that he would be a little comfortable after scolding. Sitting on the ground and looking at the chalk head in his hand, he reluctantly shook his head and was ready to throw it out. But just when his arm was raised in the air, he suddenly stopped. At the same time, his eyebrows were locked. A pair of deep eyes locked the small chalk head. This chalk head is not new and unused. It seems that it has not been soaked by the rain. It seems that it hasn''t been here for a long time. After a slight pause, he stands up and walks quickly to the position where he just picked up the chalk head Someone came Looking at the chalk ash mixed with the soft dry soil, the eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties were more tightly locked. He stretched out his hand to pinch the chalk ash and soil on the ground in the gap between his fingers and rolled it. The chalk ash was not completely integrated with the soil. This also confirmed his idea just now. The chalk head didn''t appear here for a long time The killer didn''t stay, did he? Qin Han murmured, then shrugged his shoulders and picked up the chalk head. Now he found that he was really a little too nervous, but a small chalk head could be associated with the murderer. If someone knew his idea, he might laugh off his big teeth! Although this chalk head has not been soaked by rain, it is not enough to explain that this chalk head has only recently appeared here. If there is no rain in Xinghua village in the last month, this chalk head has no reference value! "Qin and Han Dynasties, have you found anything here?" Zhou Xuegang came behind him with a cigarette in his mouth. "No!" Qin Han reluctantly shook his head and said, "look again, otherwise there is no other way!" "All right, don''t look for it." Zhou Xuegang smiled and said, "let''s go back!" "Is there a line?" Qin and Han asked excitedly. "Point back without clues. We have to eat. People are iron and steel. If we don''t eat, we''re hungry." Zhou Xuegang patted him on the shoulder and said, "go back and have a rest. We''ll come again. We''ll also be looking for the north bridge. You won''t use it here for a while. If you want to come, go to the north bridge. I''ll let someone go with you... Don''t worry, you''ll be satisfied with my arrangement..." Looking at Zhou Xuegang''s smiling face, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly had a bad hunch that Zhou Xuegang must have done a "big thing". As for what this event was, he knew it clearly in his heart, but how could he refuse? Because he also agrees with Zhou Xuegang to do so, but he can''t say it in his mouth. Everyone is smart and understanding. Why say it so frankly? It''s over to understand each other''s intentions! ------- When they came, they were listless and looked like they had lost their soul. On the contrary, when they went back, everyone had a smile on their faces. They didn''t know that they had found any valuable clues, otherwise they wouldn''t become this virtue. In fact, the reason why everyone is like this is due to Zhou Xuegang. This guy is a madman when he works. When he lets everyone rest, he has completely changed into a person. The whole person has changed into a very real joke player. All kinds of topics that are too coquettish to be coquettish are not a thing in his mouth! The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing and giving Zhou Xuegang a thumbs up in his heart. Now he understood why these people were scolded and beaten by Zhou Xuegang every day, but also followed him wholeheartedly. Because of this unique personality charm, at this time, he was not only a leader, but also a master of meat jokes. Of course, he was also a less serious elder. If one day your leader suddenly comes to you and tells you dirty jokes and makes fun of you, will you like him? Of course, if you are a woman and meet such a leader, it''s another matter. You''d better wear more underpants at work every day. Recently, a certain treasure has a underpants popular all over the world, called shuttle gold iron underpants. Chapter 544 There are various kinds of propaganda about this kind of underwear on a treasure, but the most is related to the anti wolf artifact! I have to say that as the world evolves and modernizes more and more, there is more and more love for women. This kind of thing can be studied. I have to say, is the person who studies this kind of thing really a talent! The reason why there are so many talents in the world is that the crime rate is getting higher and higher. Secondly, girls are not the same as before. Their self-protection consciousness is very indifferent. Of course, the main reason is that an old man is the pride of Chinese people. He makes many so-called talents too full. If the old man didn''t let these people eat too much every day and make them hungry every day, would they still have the leisure to do these useless things? In fact, the sales volume of this kind of underwear on a treasure is not as hot as expected, and even a little bleak. The so-called popularity all over the world is also a means for businesses to fool people. Now girls need these things? Is this joke a little funny? People don''t need it at all! What people need is those underwear with special "flavor". The thinner the cloth, the better, and the less the cloth, the better, because it''s more comfortable and breathable. The most important thing is how sexy it is. People laughed all the way. At the beginning of the Qin and Han Dynasties, there was still a smile on his face. As the car was getting closer and closer to the village, the smile on his face gradually stopped. He was about to see the woman. He said he was not nervous. It was a lie. He didn''t believe this nonsense! When waiting, the time is as long as shuttling through the century. It''s as long and boring as sitting on the chair at the train station waiting for the damn train. When you want to do something you don''t want to do, such as paying off the mortgage, a month passes like running water. The money you desperately earned last month has just been paid off, and it will arrive again next month. Like the song of King Andy Lau, the bank rushes in like a butcher All along, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were like an executioner, ruthless and cheap, even much cheaper than God! Soon, several police cars came to the village again. When they were about to reach the door of the village, the Qin and Han dynasties had an impulse to escape. "Brother Qin. Sister Yu is here. " Xiao Ding reminded me. "I know..." Qin and Han forced out some smiles. He also wondered what he was afraid of. He was not just a woman. Tao Qingcheng was so scary. A woman didn''t scare him. Could Yu QingHan still eat him? He secretly cheered himself up, and his heart that was a little empty was even more empty. If he met this woman at ordinary times, he really had nothing to be afraid of. Even if it was cold, he couldn''t do anything. The main reason is that the last thing was really done by himself, which is a little not authentic. Even if he had some other ideas, he shouldn''t be in a hurry. He should proceed step by step, Although the efficiency of boiling ducks in warm water is not very good, the results are often very ideal! Village office. No matter where women go, they will get preferential treatment that men can''t get. The originally small village has set aside a separate office for Yu QingHan. Of course, this needs to be arranged by someone with a heart. Zhou Xuegang certainly won''t do so. Except Zhou Xuegang, Cai Jianfei alone has the right to arrange an office for his subordinates. I have to say that Cai Jianfei is really a man with a heart. It is reasonable to say that a man like him should be easily accepted by women. He not only arranged an office for Yu QingHan, but also cleaned up the house. There was a pot of Yu QingHan''s favorite orchid on the desk. Cai Jianfei is not good for nothing except that he can do things. His appearance and temperament are quite outstanding, and he is absolutely outstanding in the Public Security Bureau. Compared with him, ordinary young people are not a little worse! "I knew you were coming this morning. I asked someone to clean it up." Cai Jianfei sat in the chair opposite Yu QingHan, with a smile in his eyes. "The conditions here are not very good, so he can only wrong you temporarily. If you need any help, just ask. I''ll be in the next office!" "Thank you. No! " Yu QingHan shook his head and said. She still wears the police uniform with her hat on one side. She is a little different from her previous dress. Before, she always liked to tie her hair behind her head. Now she prefers to let her hair spread freely. "It''s all right. We are colleagues and good friends. Besides, you''re still a woman. It''s definitely inconvenient here." Cai Jianfei smiled and said, "besides, I''m not an outsider, do you think so?" Yu QingHan paused, looked up at Cai Jianfei, and then lowered his head again to continue sorting out the documents. How can she not know what Cai Jianfei was thinking, because Cai Jianfei confessed to her that it was not once or twice. As for how many times, she couldn''t remember clearly and didn''t want to remember clearly. "I still have a job." Yu QingHan glanced at Cai Jianfei again and said, "is there anything else?" "Ah?" Cai Jianfei was stunned. It took him a long time to get over it, because the woman in front of her was so beautiful. Although it was very cold, she sat here like a fairy daughter from heaven. In particular, her eyes were beautiful and cold, which made people tremble In addition to this pair of good-looking eyes, her figure has not been said, not to mention several failures, even if it is a hundred failures, it is worth it, and will not be laughed at, because anyone will encounter the same thing when pursuing this woman. "It''s okay... Don''t forget to call me if you have anything. I''m in the next office. " Cai Jianfei smiled and stood up and walked out. When he reached the door, he couldn''t help looking back at Yu QingHan. He found that Yu QingHan had changed a little this time. It seemed a little different from before. It would be very difficult to talk to her before. Now she even talked to herself. She said that the orchids on the table were prepared for her. She didn''t say much. Normally, the orchids should have been thrown out long ago. Is she going to accept herself? If I take the initiative, can I really get what I want by taking this opportunity? Cai Jianfei thought silently. He couldn''t help feeling proud. If he could get this woman, what would he regret in his life? Even if he died right away, it would be worth it! Just when he was thinking happily, several police cars entered the yard. When he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties getting down from the car, his two eyebrows suddenly screwed together. The original good mood disappeared immediately when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, because every time this steamed stuffed bun was there, Yu QingHan would be different from before. "Shit!" Cai Jianfei scolded secretly in his heart and walked back to his office. He doesn''t care whether to solve the case or not. What he cares about most now is how to make the Qin and Han Dynasty roll the calf. If he can find a way to kill the bastard directly, he will never have to appear in front of Yu QingHan as long as the bastard is not here, He is still confident that Yu QingHan will be attracted to him. As long as he makes unremitting efforts, this day will not be too far. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Come on, come on. " Zhou Xuegang pulled the sleeves of the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, then pasted them in his ear and whispered two words. "Yes?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at him in amazement, "won''t something happen?" "Double edged sword, 50% success and 50% failure." Zhou Xuegang said with a smile, "I believe you can do it, because you have no problem doing anything. It must be no problem!" "It''s not very good..." Qin Han rolled his eyelids and said silently: "uncle, can this work? You won''t hurt me? " "Well, you decide for yourself. I can help you with other things. To be honest, we can''t help, mainly because we haven''t experienced it." Zhou Xuegang said with a smile, "those who are brave to death and those who are timid to death by starvation. How do you know if you don''t try?" "I''ll go now?" Qin Han said with a grin, "isn''t that good? There are many people outside. " "How do I know..." Zhou Xuegang shrugged his shoulders and walked aside, leaving the Qin and Han Dynasties standing alone in a daze. He thought about the method Zhou Xuegang just said. Although there was a little truth, it was really a little difficult to practice, mainly because he had suffered a loss in this matter. Do you want to try Success is success What to do after failure? Can you keep it here? At that time, he will become a laughing stock in the eyes of others. At that time, his reputation will be destroyed in the hands of a woman. If only the police in the county know it, what should we do if everyone knows it This is a difficult problem, more difficult to treat than cancer! He stood in place for a long time, and his eyes remained at the office in the room. If yu QingHan could suddenly come out and smile at him, the next thing would be much easier. Unfortunately, Yu QingHan didn''t mean to come out at all. If he went in like this, it would be a bit embarrassing if he was blown out, although it''s not very likely, But you can''t ignore it. Because the woman herself is a patient, it''s not uncommon for her to do anything, even if she suddenly rushes out with a kitchen knife! In this way, he stood in place for almost five minutes, thinking about all kinds of possibilities. Finally, for the sake of insurance, he gave up the idea of rushing in directly. Zhou Xuegang''s statement was rejected by him early. How can a man do such things? Even if everyone has a love of beauty, it''s better to have a degree. After all, there is a saying that a gentleman loves money in a right way. In fact, the love of money and the love of beauty are the same! So he stopped for a little while and left the village. Although women are becoming more and more scarce in the world, he still feels that he should take his own attitude. If he takes the initiative to find someone else, it is not now, even if he takes the initiative to go. It is more appropriate to wait a little longer. "Team Zhou, team Zhou. You see, the Qin and Han Dynasties are gone. " Xiaoding said with a smile, "why didn''t he go in? Isn''t sister Yu in there?" "How do I know why he didn''t go in..." Zhou Xuegang rolled his eyes, and then the old God said on the ground: "there must be something here. What is it?" "How do I know what''s going on?" Xiaoding replied, "if you want to know, you should ask them. They must know what''s going on. Ask us how we know?" "Get out!" Zhou Xuegang raised his eyes, pointed to Xiao Ding''s nose and scolded, "you''re full, aren''t you? The leather is tight again? " Seeing that Zhou Xuegang raised his eyes, little dington lost his temper. No one knows Zhou Xuegang''s temper better than him. If he is really angry, he may really beat him up. "No, team Zhou, I''m just talking. I really don''t mean anything else..." Xiao Ding cancan smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, they were a little strange when they came back in Chifeng last time..." Xiao Ding''s eyes lit up when he said this. He thought about the last time he was waiting for Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan at the gate of Chifeng hospital. When they came back, they were a little wrong. In particular, Yu QingHan was very happy the night before. He even saw her smile that night, but after a night, the whole person changed and was colder than before, Like something big happened. That night, Yu QingHan sent the Qin and Han Dynasties to the hotel. To be exact, they both went to the hotel. It''s unknown whether they lived together. After all, no one was watching at that time. They can''t go to the hotel to get the video because of this. Once Yu QingHan knows, they will be finished. In the future, it will definitely become extravagant hope or impossible to talk to sister Yu! "What else?" Zhou Xuegang said with a smile: "think carefully and I''ll analyze..." Xiaoding was stunned. Then he looked around and saw several colleagues nearby. He took out a spoon and brought two spoons in the pot. The dish took Zhou Xuegang to one side, "team Zhou, how are you interested in this?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Get serious! " Zhou Xuegang glared at him and said, "to tell the truth, don''t add fuel to me, it will affect my analysis!" "Tell me. I''ll tell you the truth! " Xiaoding hehe smiled twice and said, "team Zhou, did you say they lived in the same room that night?" "How do I know if I''m in a room?" Zhou Xuegang said with a smile, "find something important and say, whet haw. I asked you what''s the matter?" "No, I don''t want you to analyze..." Xiao Ding cancan said with a smile: "that night, after Dr. Qin saw you and confirmed that you were out of danger, everyone was very happy and went out to drink a lot of wine. Dr. Qin is your life-saving benefactor. We have to show that, right? Everyone gave Dr. Qin a glass of wine, After drinking more than 20 bars, Dr. Qin seemed to have drunk too much. Later, when he left, sister Yu went with him. She said she sent Dr. Qin to the hotel. Later, sister Yu didn''t come back. What''s the matter? " Chapter 545 Zhou Xuegang paused and asked, "then?" "Then?" Xiaoding shrugged his shoulders and said, "then the next morning, Yang Bureau, we gathered at the gate of the hospital. It took a long time for Dr. Qin and sister Yu to come. At that time, their situation seemed a little wrong." "Yes, yes, I remember. When Dr. Qin came back, there seemed to be a wound on his lips... Team Zhou, you said..." "There''s a wound?" Zhou Xuegang was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing. A pair of big eyes glittered with strange brilliance, as if he really knew something. "Eat, and continue to work after dinner!" "Team Zhou, what''s going on? Didn''t you say you wanted to analyze it? Why not? " Xiaoding was a little disappointed and said, "we haven''t analyzed it for a long time, so everyone wants to know what''s going on. Just tell us. In this way, I promise I won''t tell you. Can you see?" "Promise not to tell?" "Guarantee!" Xiaoding nodded heavily and said, "if I say it, it''s thunder and lightning... Please tell me team Zhou..." "Hey, hey... I don''t know..." Zhou Xuegang opened Jiang Xiaobai on the table and drank happily. A pair of big eyes fell out of the window. Now he knows what''s going on and why the Qin and Han Dynasties came and left. Most of the boy did something wrong. Although he was not 100% sure about it, his intuition told him that it should be, because he went back to the police station to find Yu QingHan. Two days ago, he asked Yu QingHan where Qin and Han had gone. As a result, when he mentioned the name of Qin and Han, Yu QingHan was a little excited, It seems that I have some disgust with the word Qin and Han. Looking at the current appearance of Qin and Han Dynasties, these two people are obviously abnormal, as if they have a feud with each other. Since they came back from Chifeng City, it''s not difficult to analyze that they were good before. Something must have happened to them in the hotel that night. As for what happened, he doesn''t know, After all, he was neither in the hotel nor around the two people at that time, which is not easy to judge. Of course, he doesn''t want to delve into such things. After all, he is not young people like Xiao Ding. It''s just for young people to think about these things. It''s obviously a little inappropriate for him to think about these things when he is in his forties. If the Qin and Han dynasties or Yu QingHan knows, he may have to treat him as a psychopath. "Team Zhou, just say no?" Xiaoding said with an unhappy face, "you see, you just asked me to tell you more carefully. Now I say it, you don''t say it. Integrity, you point to integrity." "Integrity is a hammer, eat well, and go to work after dinner!" Zhou Xuegang glared at Xiao Ding and said, "just look at this kind of thing. What are you involved in the affairs of two people? What''s the use?" "No... we just want to see what happened..." Xiaoding said: "we don''t want to do anything... Even if we want to do anything, sister Yu doesn''t like us..." "Have self-knowledge!" Zhou Xuegang gave Xiaoding a thumbs up and said, "think about power, but don''t think too much. What can you do about the two people? Let''s say so. They will make up soon... Who have you seen Xiaoyu laugh with, who have you seen living in her house, isn''t that guy?" "People are just a little unhappy for a short time. Don''t take the opportunity to take advantage of this loophole. None of you can get in. Look at Cai Jianfei. He just thinks about it. Finally, it''s empty... I''ve been saying to you that you should weigh yourself before doing anything. Don''t think too high about yourself. It''s easy to get hurt. You know?" Xiao Ding rolled his eyes, quickly waved his hand and said, "I know, uncle Zhou, let''s drink less and don''t delay things. Many people are looking at you. Maybe they''re waiting for you to make a small report on your mistakes now!" "Wipe, hit. I''ve been beaten for so many years. Isn''t there enough small reports? " Zhou Xuegang sneered: "at that time, we were the captain of the criminal police. Now we are still the captain of the criminal police. If I hadn''t wanted to be in the front line all the time, I would have been the director now." "Uncle, you really should go up. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should also think for our brothers who follow you. If you were the director, wouldn''t our life be better?" Xiao Ding sighed and said, "my aunt is right. You really should retire to the second line. When we were policemen, we didn''t risk our lives. There''s no reason why we don''t wet our shoes by the river. You''ve earned enough in your life..." "The last time, if Dr. Qin hadn''t arrived in time, the hospital would have sentenced you to death, that is, he could pull you back at the gate of death, but someone else really couldn''t!" "I know!" Zhou Xuegang put the wine bottle in his hand on the table, took a deep breath and said, "the last time, when this case is over, we will retire to the second line. It depends on you whether you are promoted or gone. We have a beginning and an end, and we should have a good ending, right?" Little dington paused, then nodded his head and said, "we must make you fall back to the second line perfectly. We''ve met so many difficulties before. It''s not a homicide. We''ll dig three feet to find this guy!" Zhou Xuegang smiled and nodded. He couldn''t help sighing. The case hung in his mind like a knife. He didn''t find any clues for so many days. No one was more worried than him. However, he couldn''t think too much. He had to look at it step by step. The reason why I sigh is that I am about to retire from my favorite career. This taste is not good. In those days when he was hospitalized in Chifeng City, he was lying in the hospital bed alone and always thinking about it. As Xiao Ding said, even if he didn''t consider himself, he should also consider his own home. After all, there are still wives and children at home. Once something happened to himself, what should the home do Everything has its own weight. The latter is obviously more important than career and family. ------- When the Qin and Han Dynasties returned home, the whole family was there. Since he came here, the family looked a lot more friendly. They didn''t quarrel and quarrel every day as Liu Zhenxia told him. Especially Cao Xue, she had a good attitude towards the old man and the old lady. The old lady and the old man''s clothes were washed out early and hung on the clothes rack outside. Seeing such a situation, Qin and Han Dynasties were extremely satisfied. No matter how Cao Xue treated the old lady and the old man before, it was not important. After all, it was a thing of the past, and no one could change it. As long as the family could live a good life later, it was more important than anything. Of course, he also has his own ideas. If Cao Xue and Liu Zhenxia are bad to the old man and wife, he can''t ignore him as a grandson. After all, blood is thicker than water. Although his family relationship has been weakened for so many years, he can''t change his blood relationship anyway. He can''t watch the two old people suffer, If you ignore it, I''m sorry for my mother under the nine springs. I''m afraid my mother won''t forgive herself under the nine springs! No matter not, it''s natural to take care of more burden. The money to support the elderly is nothing to him at all, but it''s really troublesome to take two old people everywhere, because he''s not sure where he will settle down in the end, even himself. The stone table is certainly impossible, and the possibility of Tianshan county is not very great. It is unknown how far it will go outside. Moreover, the two old people followed him, and there was really no one to take care of them, because he still had many things to do, and he couldn''t spend all his time on the two old people every day. Now the family can live together, which is the best result, because these people have more time than him. In addition, the family is the real family, and it must be much better to take care of them than him. "The Qin and Han Dynasties are back. I heard your third aunt say you left in the morning. You must be tired this day?" Cao Xue said enthusiastically, "go and wash your hands. The dishes will be ready soon. After a busy day, you can have a rest after dinner." "I''m not tired." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "how''s the old lady? Are you better? " "Much better, much better." Cao Xue looked at Qin Han with a surprised face and said, "Qin Han, what medicine did you give your grandmother to take? It''s a little too fast. She didn''t shout pain all day today. We asked her if it didn''t hurt. Just now your brother-in-law helped her down the Kang. It looks like it''s really possible to get better." "Some painkillers can''t cure grandma''s disease." Qin Han said, "if you want to cure a disease, you have to wait for the medicinal materials to come, and those drugs will do." "Well, the pills you gave are powerful enough." Cao Xuedun said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you can feel your pulse, right? I''ve been a little dizzy these days. Can you show me when you''re all right..." "Is your blood pressure high?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Don''t have high blood pressure. My blood pressure has been normal before, not only not high, but also a little low. " Cao Xue hesitated a little and said, "there are some other problems. The small stomach pain is also severe, especially when it''s bad. You''ll show me later and I''ll get some soup and medicine. Otherwise, it''s a little too uncomfortable this day." "No problem." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He walked to the house. He only looked at Cao Xue and knew that the little aunt had no big problem. If there was a problem, it was just a small problem. As long as he took a few pairs of soup and medicine, it would be cured. "Qin and Han Dynasties. You come. Let me see. " Liu smiled and hooked the hook to the Qin and Han Dynasties. A pair of faint old eyes were full of love. "You see, the Qin and Han Dynasties are so similar to our big girl. How beautiful their eyes are." "It''s not good." Lin Zhengfeng said with a smile, "it''s a blessing for a girl to have such a son in her life. She can close her eyes when she dies." Qin Han smiled, nodded and didn''t say much. His impression of his mother was a little vague, but he still felt a little bad after listening to the two old people, even though so many years have passed. "How do you feel?" Qin Han asked with a smile. Chapter 546 "Much better, really much better. It doesn''t hurt as much as before." Liu smiled and said, "it seems that old Mr. Zhan is really right to divine for me. He said I could live to 99. Maybe I could really live to 99..." "How can you live to a hundred by one year?" Lin Xiao smiled and said, "you have such a grandson. Don''t say 99. I don''t think it''s a problem even if it''s 199. You see, it won''t hurt if you take some pills." "What are you doing at that age? I don''t want to live that long." Liu stared at Lin School and said, "I have a wish that I can see our eldest nephew get married and have children before I die. At that time, we can tell our daughter when we close our eyes and go to hell, which will also reassure her." "Stop, stop, stop, how old are you? You still believe in gods and ghosts..." Lin School said with a smile: "old Mr. Zhan said you can get better without taking medicine. Do you think you''re getting better? Finally, Qin and Han didn''t prescribe medicine for you. If those gods and ghosts can see a doctor, what do you want them to do? Just let them change their careers." "Fart." Liu picked up one side of the feather duster and threw it at the forest school. He looked at him fiercely and scolded, "how many times have you said it? Even if you don''t respect the gods, don''t talk nonsense in front of me, okay?" "Yes, yes. Everything you say is right, everything you say is right. " Lin school quickly waved his hand, then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and smiled. The same is true of Qin and Han Dynasties. When he came back, he was still worried about the old lady''s situation. Just now the old lady picked up a chicken feather duster and hit Lin School, which immediately made him put his heart in his stomach. Now he has the strength to hit people, which shows that his body is getting better. Although the pills he took for the old lady can''t play an absolute role, he can also control the disease from deteriorating, What we have to do now is to wait for the herbs to come back and refine the symptomatic pills as soon as possible. In this way, it is not difficult to cure the old lady. "How''s the case? Any progress? " Lin asked. Qin Han smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it may become a pending case. The police haven''t found any clues yet." "Alas. It''s hard. " President Lin sighed: "I really don''t know whether the murderer is cunning or the police are incompetent. I''ve been watching for more than 20 days, but there''s no progress at all. Now people in the village are in danger. In the morning, I went out with your grandfather to listen to the big guy''s views on opening a branch in a distant place. As a result, as long as I met people, I basically talked about the murder, The big guy didn''t even think about it. " "There''s no way not to mention it. It''s no use worrying when the case is over." With a smile, Qin and Han Dynasty''s eyes swept over several people in the room one by one, "third uncle, younger uncle and two aunts, come in. I have something to say." Wen Yan, several people in the room looked at each other and didn''t quite understand what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to say, but they still put down their work and entered the house. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties were so serious, there must be something very important Is this boy getting married? Let''s give you some ideas? If so, it would be a good thing. There has been no celebration at home for many years. However, if it''s OK to get married at this time, it''s not lucky to go to Xinghua village to have a wedding. The most important thing is that at this moment, there are really gongs, drums and firecrackers. Those families may really come and work hard. After all, they haven''t come out in grief. "Getting married?" Lin Kuan asked with a smile. "Get married..." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "in fact, it''s not an important thing. Today, both aunts are here. I should say something. I won''t say anything to thank you. The two old people are your parents. They gave birth to you and raised you. It''s right for you to honor them now, isn''t it?" Hearing the speech, several people present were stunned at the same time. The Qin and Han dynasties had just brought up this matter. Moreover, one of his nephews talked about it a little too much. Is this a lesson? However, due to face, several people didn''t say much. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties talked about this matter, they were a little uncomfortable, but we can''t deny that what he said was indeed reasonable. "Yes. Of course, those of us who serve as children should say so. " Cao Xue smiled and said, "sister-in-law, do you think I''m right?" Liu Zhenxia nodded with a smile and said, "we may not serve very well, but our family has this living standard, what to eat, what to drink and what to drink. It used to be like this. Now it is like this. It must be like this in the future. Who wants us to marry someone else as a daughter-in-law." Listening to several people say, Qin and Han Dynasty frowned a little. He is not a fool. How can he hear that these two aunts have something to say? The reason why they didn''t make it clear is actually due to face Lin Zhengfeng and Liu looked at each other. The eyes of the two old people were a little complicated. No one knew better than them what life they had these days. Although every meal didn''t fall, they didn''t feel comfortable. No one knew better than them how the two daughters-in-law were. Cao Xue is the kind of temper that takes things on her face. Sometimes she is in a bad mood and it is difficult to talk to her. Liu Zhenxia and Cao Xue have completely opposite personalities, but they are not good stubbles, but they are hidden deeply, which is one of the reasons why they are unwilling to move to the forest school. "Alas. I am satisfied with my two daughters-in-law. They are all good. " Liu smiled and said, "we are so old that we don''t ask for anything. It''s enough to eat and drink without lack of food and clothing... Don''t you think so, old man?" Lin Zhengfeng nodded with a smile. He was a little worried about the rashness of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The original family that did not stop would be in trouble when it exploded. At that time, the daughter-in-law would not be the daughter-in-law, and the father-in-law and mother-in-law would not be the mother-in-law. It would be difficult for the family to live together. Of course, he was more worried that once Cao Xue and Liu Zhenxia were unhappy, they would say a few unpleasant words, The Qin and Han Dynasties really couldn''t stand down! After listening to Lin Zhengfeng and Liu Shi, Cao Xue and Liu Zhenxia looked at each other. Their eyes were a little unnatural. They still knew what they did. Sometimes they really went too far. "We also have some bad things to do, but we all live together. We''ve been a little bumpy for so many years..." Liu Zhenxia sighed and said: "Dad, mom, if my sister and I did something wrong before, you two will forgive me a lot, and we will correct it later." "Yes, we must correct anything wrong." Cao Xue then said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you haven''t finished. You''re not an outsider. You can say whatever you have. Your third aunt and I listen. Since you can see it, there must be a problem between us." As soon as Cao Xue''s words fell, the eyes of several people in the room suddenly fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Lin Xiao and Lin Kuan looked nervous. They were also worried that the Qin and Han dynasties would say something they shouldn''t say. At that time, they were really embarrassed between them. They couldn''t stand on the side of the Qin and Han dynasties or their wife. "Qin and Han Dynasties, if you have anything to say, it''s wrong that your uncle and I didn''t serve you well." Lin School joked: "it''s no wonder others. If you want to blame your grandparents, who let them raise your two disappointing sons, me and your brother-in-law." Looking at these people in front of him, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing. Although the family looked very friendly on the surface, there must be war smoke everywhere when he wasn''t here. As for the extent, he didn''t know, but it wouldn''t be very good. "You may not understand what I mean..." Qin Han smiled and said, "I''m not here to blame several elders, and I''m not qualified to do so, let alone me. According to the rules of our rural people, even if my mother is still alive, she''s not qualified to blame you. Whether good or bad, you''ve served the elderly for so many years, which is much better than most people. Some people may not be filial for a day, Isn''t it? " "This is what we should do." Liu Zhenxia said with a smile. Qin Han hesitated a little and said, "in fact, it''s nothing important for me to let you in. It''s not easy for you to serve the two old people these years. I should also do my filial duty for my mother. It''s reasonable that I should receive the second old man from me, but my elders know the situation there. At that time, there may be some omissions and inconsistencies..." "I thought about it. I''d better let the second old man stay at home. I''ll take out some money and you can serve me. It may be a little ugly. Please forgive me..." Chapter 547 The Qin and Han Dynasties reached into their arms and took out the two bank cards prepared in advance. Each card had 100000 yuan. The money was not a big number for him, but it was already a large number for rural families. Looking at the whole Xinghua village, there were basically only a few people who could take out 100000 yuan at once, that is, a few could do it, This also needs to give them time to prepare. It''s even less to take out so much at once! As soon as the Qin and Han dynasties took out their bank cards, the faces of several people present changed at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t expect him to do so. For a time, they didn''t know what to do. It''s a pity not to accept the money. It seems that it''s not the same thing. After all, it''s their obligation to support the elderly. "Qin and Han Dynasties. What are you doing? " Lin Xiao frowned and said, "we know you have money. Eighteen hundred thousand is nothing to you, but it''s not the case that you give us this money. We should serve the old people and women. If you do, where will our faces go?" "Yes, how do you want us to take the money? Take it back quickly." Lin Kuan followed and said, "your brother-in-law, I like money, but I know what money to take and what not to take. Besides, your career has just started, and it''s time to need money. These money may not be a large amount for you for the time being, but you can come in handy when you are short of money!" "Take it back in Qin and Han Dynasties. When your career is stable, even if you don''t give us money at that time, we will ask you for money. You can''t help it then. " Cao Xue said with a smile. She stared at the bank card in the hands of Qin and Han Dynasties. She wanted to pick it up from the bottom of her heart, but it was obviously a little wrong time to pick it up at this time. Qin and Han dynasties had expected that he would not accept the money. He was not pretending. This money was really not a large amount for him. Even if he used the money, it was a drop in the bucket. At present, arranging these things without one or two hundred million would certainly not solve the problem. Once the bidding was really as bad as expected, one or two hundred million would certainly not be won. "Take it. This money is nothing to me. I subsidize my family. My brother-in-law also has to provide reading for my children. It should be able to ease my life when I need money." Qin and Han stood up and sent the bank card to Cao Xue, "100000 yuan. When my aunt is rich, she won''t have to pay me back." "This......" Cao Xue looked at several people next to her very embarrassed. She didn''t say anything. She quickly stretched out her hand and received the bank card in her hand. "Thank you for your little aunt. I''ll give it to you when she has money..." "Good!" Qin Han smiled and nodded to give Liu Zhenxia another card, which made Liu Zhenxia a little embarrassed, but she was happy. How much money can you earn by working hard in a year? In the past few years, she may still earn ten or twenty thousand yuan. In recent years, Lin School has been bedridden for a long time, let alone twelve thousand yuan. It''s good to rely on her to earn thirty-two thousand yuan a year to subsidize the family. Sometimes, once the situation in Lin School is serious, the three or two thousand yuan is just enough to buy medicine, or even not enough, If Lin min hadn''t worked in the county to subsidize his family in recent years, his family wouldn''t be much better. "Qin and Han Dynasties, your third uncle and I are not very short of money..." "If you don''t need money, save it first. When you need it, take it out!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties went to the west house. He knew how much the 200000 yuan could solve. He knew that it would definitely change the less friendly family. The two old people would certainly get better in the future. He didn''t care about the rest. As long as the family was well, it would be enough. When he got back to the house, he lay in bed and continued to read the comic book. When Zhou Xuegang looked for him, he was reading it vigorously. It would be a pity if he didn''t finish it. After all, such a comic book can add some color to the days that are not fun. However, his mind is full of thinking about how to solve the case every day. It''s absolutely no good if it lasts for a long time. A person will become neurotic if he does one thing in the long run. The biggest harm is that it is not conducive to his body and mind. It is like an ancestral craft. It''s OK to come so many times a month. If he comes ten times a day, it''s not so simple that it is not conducive to his body and mind. If he doesn''t do it well, he will die young. The time passed quickly. The originally not long lunch break was fleeting. In the afternoon, Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to go to the village to have a look. After all, the case has not made any progress so far. Even if they can''t help much, they can at least help a little bit. It''s right to have more people and more strength. But after thinking about it, he still gave up the idea. I don''t know how. When he thought of Yu QingHan, he had no bottom in his heart. He even had a little fear. Finally, he had to choose to give up and go to the village. Lying on the warm Kang, he continued to look at the comic book. He didn''t put the book aside until he finished reading the last page. After a short pause, he walked to the back yard. Since he can''t be here all the time, although nowhere is his home, it''s reasonable to go to Lin Zhengfeng. "Brother Qin Han, do you think I''m beautiful?" As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the hospital, Lin Ye ran out. She looked very cute with two vertical braids on her head. "Beautiful." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He reached out and pinched Lin Ye''s small face. He secretly wondered whether he would be like Lin Ye if he had children one day. What''s it like to be a father? He quickly shook his head, a little afraid to think about this problem, because it''s still a little early to think about this problem. After all, he is still a person who doesn''t even have a wife. Who can he find to have children without a wife? Is it difficult to find a pig? "How beautiful?" The leaves of the forest shine in their eyes. Obviously, the praise of the Qin and Han Dynasties was very useful. "How beautiful!" Qin Han smiled and said, "Ye is the most beautiful girl and will soon become a big girl..." "Alas, I don''t want to grow up..." Lin Ye glanced and said, "what''s good when I grow up? I have to find my mother-in-law''s house. At that time, I can''t be at home. I''m going to go to someone else''s house. I don''t want to do that. Now someone buys new clothes and delicious food at home every day. How good it is." "Then you''ll be an old girl at home all your life. When your father and I die, we''ll see who can feed you and buy you new clothes." Cao Xue came out with a basin of dirty water and scolded with a smile. Lin Ye curled his lips and said, "when you die of old age, no one will feed me? Do you think too much? I also have brother Qin Han. Brother Qin Han is the boss of the rich people. Didn''t you all say that brother Qin Han has enough money to spend several lives. There must be no problem supporting me... Brother, do you say? " "Yes!" Qin Han said with a smile. "I knew big brother would." Lin Ye''s big eyes wandered around and suddenly said, "even if I want to marry, I will marry brother Qin and Han. I won''t marry anyone except him!" Hearing the speech, Cao Xue and the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Especially in the Qin and Han Dynasties, his body trembled suddenly and almost fainted. Unexpectedly, Lin Ye was only six or seven years old and could say such words. "Why did you marry brother Qin and Han?" Cao Xue asked with a smile. Lin Ye looked up and down at Qin and Han, and said, "I think brother Qin and Han is so handsome, just like our teacher. Moreover, he has more money than our teacher Wang. People don''t always say that when looking for a husband, we must find someone handsome and rich. I think so..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and almost fainted, but they wanted to laugh in their heart. Children''s words were not taboo. It was a naive time when Lin YeYe was so young. They basically said what they thought. They didn''t consider whether there was a problem with this sentence. Of course, he just treated Lin YeYe''s words as a joke. If they were serious, The person who becomes a joke is not Lin YeYe, but him! "Little children are not big, but there are many ghosts!" Cao Xue scolded with a smile: "don''t say such words in the future, okay? If someone hears it, they will laugh at you. Do you know? " "What''s funny? It''s too late for them to envy me." Lin Ye made a face at Cao Xue and said, "Cao, I won''t tell you. I''m going to school. Ya Ya, they''re still waiting for me to play..." "Worthless!" Cao Xue glared at her and said, "did you talk to your mother like that? How did your teacher educate you? It''s so impolite. They''re not like you..." "They are not as good as me. That''s what our teacher Wang says." Lin Ye made a grimace again, and then said angrily, "Cao Xue, I''m going to school. Did you hear that? I''m going to school. Who are you two going to send me? Why don''t you let me go alone?" Boom Looking at the way Lin Ye stood there with his waist board, the Qin and Han Dynasties standing on one side suddenly trembled again. There were countless black lines on his forehead. Without saying, naoren was more like being knocked hard by a heavy hammer. At this time, his brain was blank and unconsciously thought of the bitch who liked to scold in the village. Their appearance is really a little similar. To be exact, they are not similar. They are just the same action. The only difference is that Lin Ye didn''t swear. This made him speechless and a little want to laugh. The latter would be more. Adults would be regarded as shrews. No one would think so for a child only six or seven years old. "Shame! Lin Ye, you will be ashamed! " Cao Xue glared at her fiercely, and almost couldn''t help laughing. Lin YeYe is definitely one of the best Taishan Beidou figures at home. It can be said that she is the treasure in the hands of the family. No one dares to challenge her, even Cao Xue. If anyone dares to move the ancestor, the old man and woman will be the first to stand up and fight hard. "When your father comes back, let your father send you." Cao Xue stared at Lin Ye again and said, "next time if you dare to say mom again, how do you think I''ll deal with you!" "What''s the use of killing me? I''ll say it anyway." Lin Ye disdained and said, "let me wait for my father again. What can you do when I wait? If you don''t send me, I''ll go by myself. If I''m lost, don''t regret it. It''s too late to cry, okay? " "I know your head!" Cao Xuebai glanced at her and said, "wait, I''ll change my clothes and send you to school. Really, what are you doing to feed you? I have to take you to school every day!" "Who asked you to give birth to me? If you don''t give birth to me, you won''t have these things." Lin Ye glanced and said, "we Teacher Wang said that people should be responsible for what they do. Boys should be like this, and girls should be like this..." "You Miss Wang, Miss Wang, everything you miss Wang, what''s good about you miss Wang." Cao Xue hummed and said. "Of course. Our teacher Wang is very handsome. We all like him." Lin Ye said displeased: "Cao Xue, I have said you several times. Don''t always speak ill of our teacher Wang. If you dare to say me again, Lin Ye will really ignore you!" "It''s better to ignore!" Chapter 548 Cao Xue replied that she walked to the house. As she walked, she couldn''t help shaking her head. Although the girl didn''t have a positive shape every day, Lin Ye was the sweetheart in her heart. If it weren''t for the naughty ghost, she would have divorced Lin Kuan long ago, and she couldn''t have been with Lin Kuan for so long. "Little aunt, you''re busy first. I''ll see her off." Qin Han smiled and said, "the school is in the East, isn''t it?" "Where are you going?" Cao Xuedun said, "can you find it?" "Should be able to find it..." Qin Han said: "the village is so big, there should be no problem." Cao Xue hesitated a little, then nodded and said, "that''s OK. It''s just that I haven''t finished the work in my hand. Go and see her off. Let her walk on the road. Don''t carry her behind her back, or I''ll spoil her!" Hearing Cao Xue''s words, Lin Ye''s little face was immediately unhappy. When the words came to his mouth, he took them back, and then followed the Qin and Han Dynasties to the outside. "Leaves, no endorsement package?" Qin and Han asked in surprise. "Endorsement package?" Lin Ye was stunned, looked at him with a confused face and asked, "what''s the endorsement package for?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words of the Qin and Han Dynasties got stuck in his throat. He was stubbornly blocked back. Today, he gained insight and was taught a lesson by a little girl only six or seven years old Yeah, what''s the endorsement package for? What''s the use of going to school? School is a dead end! "Brother Qin and Han. Have you ever been to school? " Lin Yeba looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked very serious. "I haven''t read it for a few days." Qin Han answered with a smile. After that, he sighed in his heart and thought silently that if his parents were still alive, he should be studying in college now. Anyway, they would study for himself Compared with reading, he still doesn''t know whether he is the favorite of heaven or the outcast of fate. "Alas. Just tell me, reading is really useless. They also say I don''t understand anything. You see, brother Qin and Han, you haven''t read for a few days. Now you have become a big boss. Teacher Wang reads a lot, but he really doesn''t have your money, so it should be far worse... "Lin Yezi said. "It''s really useless..." Qin Han said with a smile. In this way, two people, one big and one small, talked all the way. Ten minutes later, they came to Xinghua village primary school. The primary school environment in the village was OK. More than 20 brick houses were connected together, and the yard was flat. In front of the courtyard, many mature poplar and willow trees were planted. At this time, many children were playing Pinball under the big tree, Some little girls are playing rope skipping. For a time, the whole campus is lively. When he came to the school gate, the Qin and Han dynasties took a general look. Except Lin Ye and a few younger children, few children were sent here. "Brother Qin Han, I went first. Go back!" Lin Ye smiled and said, "will you pick me up in the evening?" "Yes!" Qin Han smiled, nodded and watched Lin Yezi enter the hospital. He silently thought about whether he would have a chance to enter the campus again in the future. Although this is a primary school, he likes the atmosphere here and yearns for this feeling. "Leaf, how did you come by yourself today?" While the Qin and Han Dynasties were thinking about whether he could have the chance to enter the campus again, a clear and clean voice woke him up from his vision. The next moment he looked in the direction of the door. He saw a young man in white half sleeves, cowboy Road on his lower body and a pair of sneakers under his feet pushing a bicycle. I don''t know when he came to the door, At this time, he was talking to Lin Ye. The young man looks very beautiful. He is dressed neatly. He has myopia glasses on the bridge of his nose, which gives people a feeling of literate. In particular, his eyes are very clear and divine. His height is about 1.75 meters, and his age is probably in his early twenties or a little younger. He is no other than Mr. Wang Li, the teacher in Lin yekou! "Miss Wang, you are wrong again. Someone gave it to me today!" Lin Ye smiled and said, "my brother Qin and Han sent me. Look, he''s over there." As Lin Ye said this, he pointed to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Wang Li also looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with Lin Ye''s eyes. He had a smile on his face. He looked very sunny and like the spring breeze. Seeing his smile gave people a feeling of spring breeze. Wang Li and Lin Ye looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally saw these two people. Seeing Wang Li smiling at him, he immediately smiled and nodded to greet Wang Li. Although he only met Wang Li for the first time, he felt like old friends at first sight. Maybe it was because he respected the profession of teachers in his heart. "Leaves. Goodbye to brother Qin Han. We''re going in. We''ll have class soon! " Wang oak came out and touched Lin Ye''s small head with one hand. Then he nodded to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and turned around and pushed his bike into the yard. "Goodbye, brother Qin and Han!" "Goodbye!" Qin Han smiled and waved his hand, then turned around and turned back. When he left, he couldn''t help looking at this small campus, and his desire was stronger. These days, he has been thinking about one thing. If his things are finished, can he find a chance to go to college? Although it belongs to becoming a monk on the way, it can also be regarded as completing his dream! He kept thinking about it all the way. If he wanted to enter the University on the way, it would not be very difficult. After all, this is a very realistic society. As long as he has money, there is basically nothing he can''t do. One hundred and eighty million may not be enough to enter the famous key colleges, but he can take out more money. Tens of millions of dollars is not a problem. Of course, he didn''t think that he had to go to a famous key university. In fact, he wanted to go to university just to realize his dream. In fact, good and bad are not important at all. It''s not a problem for him to go to college, but it''s impossible for him to go to college now. After all, there are so many things in his hand. Although the distance has been established, it has just taken shape. He must wait until the distance is really on the right track and what happens can be solved by others. At that time, even if he goes to college, he can rest assured, Otherwise, even if I go now, I will lose the significance of going to college. Having made a decision in his mind, he didn''t think about it. He originally planned to go back to Lin Kuan''s house. When he was about to go to the door, he stopped and changed his direction and went straight to the village. Although he was a little afraid to see Yu QingHan, it was not a way to hide like this. After all, he had to see it sooner or later. Early death is also death, and later death is also death. It''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife, Whatever you like, it''s over. "What am I afraid of?" Looking at the gate of the village, Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and strode in. When they came to the third window of the village house, he suddenly stopped. It seemed that he found something in the corner of his eye. Then he measured his face hard. The first thing he saw was a beautiful side face. There were no defects on his beautiful face, A pair of good-looking eyes looked hollow, and her long eyelashes were very good-looking. At this time, she was playing aimlessly with a ballpoint pen in her hand, as if she was distracted. This woman is no one else. It is Yu QingHan, who wanted to see and was a little afraid in the Qin and Han Dynasties. She is called the iceberg goddess by him! Yu QingHan was not used to such a state in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because her daily working state was like this. It was difficult for anyone to see a smile on her face. If there was nothing to do for her, it would be no problem for her to sit here for a day. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Yu QingHan''s eyes and wanted to find something in her eyes. He wanted to know whether Yu QingHan''s situation had improved since he left Chifeng last time. As a doctor, he was still very concerned about the patients he treated, and there would be a wonderful sense of achievement after treatment! Eyes are the window of the soul. A person''s state can be seen through his expression, but the Qin and Han Dynasties are not sure every time he faces these beautiful eyes, because he can''t see anything in these eyes. Even if he can see anything, he can''t see through the woman''s heart. What the woman is thinking in her heart is like a cloud, which makes people can''t see thoroughly! He saw Yu QingHan. Yu QingHan seemed to feel that someone was staring at her outside the window. Subconsciously, she turned her head to the outside. When she saw this slightly handsome face in front of her, her face suddenly changed. The ballpoint pen in her hand lost control and fell directly on the table. She hasn''t been in good condition these days. To be exact, she hasn''t been in good condition since she came back from Chifeng last time. In the past, she basically shut herself in her room every night, read some magazines and stories. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties left, she came to the small garden in front of the villa every day and sat on the swing alone in a daze, She won''t go back until the stars in the sky disappear. Every time she sat on the swing, a thin figure would appear in her mind, especially the way he held himself into the house to see a doctor. His eyes were always squinting. It was a little annoying to think of it. After a long time, I couldn''t see it. It seemed that he was still missing Thinking about the last time she was in Chifeng, she was more complicated. She even felt whether she had done something wrong. She wondered whether the Qin and Han dynasties would appear in front of her again or never again. Several times she even picked up her mobile phone to make a call to the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she turned it off every time she had to dial. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. She felt a little unreal, and even couldn''t believe her eyes, because no one told her that the Qin and Han Dynasties were here before she came. Looking at the familiar cheeks of the Qin and Han Dynasties, some smiles appeared on her beautiful face. Even she couldn''t understand why she smiled. She smiled The Qin and Han Dynasties stood in place stupidly. He thought about 10000 things that would happen after meeting again, but he didn''t expect Yu QingHan to smile at him. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe his eyes Isn''t she angry? Have you forgiven yourself? Dong Dong Dong Even standing outside the window, there was still some noise outside. Qin and Han Dynasties could hear their hearts pounding, as if they were about to jump out of their throat. "Where are you kidding? What are you giggling about?" Zhou Xuegang came out of the office and couldn''t help shouting when he saw Qin and Han standing in front of the window giggling. "Ah..." the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly trembled, subconsciously turned back and looked at the door. When they saw Zhou Xuegang, the smile on his face suddenly stopped. In exchange for a black face, if his eyes were a sharp knife, Zhou Xuegang had been killed. Chapter 549 Seeing that the face of Qin and Han Dynasties was black, Zhou Xuegang frowned a little and took a step outside. He immediately grinned and cried out in his heart. Only then did he know what Qin and Han Dynasties were laughing at, and realized that he seemed to have done something wrong. "Nothing, nothing. You keep laughing. Let''s go to the North Bridge..." Zhou Xuegang said awkwardly, "I don''t know what you''re laughing at. Didn''t it affect you?" "What do you say?" "What do you say?" Qin and Han roared in his heart. He wanted to rush up and beat this guy right now, but reason told him that he really couldn''t do it because he couldn''t laugh anymore. Although Zhou Xuegang broke the mood, it didn''t matter. The important thing was that he knew Yu QingHan didn''t seem hostile to him, Because what flew out of her eyes was not a sharp knife, but a smile that looked very comfortable. Especially her eyes are completely different from before. He doesn''t know what others look like, but it''s not as cold as before Has she recovered from her illness? Qin Han thought silently in his heart. The next moment, a smile appeared on his face. He never thought of such a result, but the result was perfect for him, just like a dying man suddenly saw a glimmer of hope for survival. It is reasonable to say that at this time, he should rush into Yu QingHan''s office for the first time, then close the door behind his back, and then go to her and hug her, and then act recklessly against her. Maybe the result of this time will be different from that of the last time. But his reason told him that he could not do so now. It was a good thing to strike while the iron was hot, but he also had to face different things. This kind of thing obviously could not strike while the iron was hot. We must do it step by step and slowly. We can''t let the woman think he was just a lower body animal. I''m afraid that her image in her heart would collapse, She would have thought she was a rogue if she wasn''t a rogue! "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Zhou Xuegang like an idiot. He really can''t think of a better way to explain, so he can only perfunctory with the same sentence. "Ha ha, I knew you certainly didn''t know what I was talking about..." Zhou Xuegang shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s go to the Beishan bridge. Are you going?" Qin and Han Dynasty hesitated for a moment and nodded. If he didn''t go to the Beishan bridge, he really didn''t know where to go. He couldn''t go to Yu QingHan''s office and talk to her. Even if he talked, he couldn''t talk all afternoon. After all, there were many people watching here, and he couldn''t do too much. He was nothing, But Yu QingHan has to consider the face. After all, he is a woman. "Really?" Zhou Xuegang asked with a smile. "What do you want to say?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and looked at Zhou Xuegang fiercely. What has this guy been emphasizing in his words? He is really a little flat! "... in fact, it''s nothing. I''m not doing it for you." Zhou Xuegang patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and whispered, "girls are most afraid of rhetoric. If you say two good words, you should not be tired to death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasties are too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhou Xuegang. This guy has said the same thing many times. This guy doesn''t bother. His ears are almost grinding paste. Don''t you know that? Really think of me as an idiot, a three-year-old? Qin and Han Dynasty sneered and walked to the Mitsubishi SUV on one side. As he walked, his wrinkled face stretched out, like a flower in bud suddenly in full bloom. At this time, he was in the best mood. If he hadn''t considered the humiliating problem, he really wanted to roar in the courtyard, The affair with Yu QingHan has been pressing on his mind these days. He doesn''t want to do anything about others. He mainly wants to find an opportunity to explain. As an indomitable man, how can a woman equate with a rogue in her heart? Now he doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Yu QingHan''s expression just told him that as long as he took the initiative to explain it, Yu QingHan should understand what he did at that time. After all, he drank so much wine. How can you blame him? It''s all about wine. It''s really a wine problem Everyone who drinks too much will say that wine is causing trouble after doing something he doesn''t dare to do. He attributes all the blame to wine, and then openly says that I drank too much at that time. I really don''t know what I did, and then he puts on a very innocent look. Doesn''t such a person feel hurt? In fact, a person who has really drunk wine has a special heart, but he understands that drinking too much should be a state that he doesn''t understand the ball. He either lies on the ground and can''t get up, or lies directly on the ground and pretends to be dead for several hours. Often those who shout that they have drunk too much and have to call to express their innocence, in fact, this kind of person knows better than anyone. It''s just wine to strengthen the bear''s courage! "Brother Qin, brother Qin... Brother Qin... Who do you think is coming..." Xiao Ding sat next to Qin and Han Dynasties and stared at the village door¡° Do you think that''s sister Yu? I look a little like sister Yu... " When the Qin and Han Dynasties heard of the reputation, they saw Yu QingHan coming out at the village gate. She was wearing a police uniform and a "police" hat in her hand. When she came to the door, she sorted her hair a little and put on the "police" hat. When she put on the "police" hat, her hair spread wantonly on her back, and the whole person''s temperament was completely different from before, It looks more beautiful and more like sister Yu. Imperial sister Every young man in his twenties likes Royal sister more. Those young people who shout that they like Lori have never seen the best royal sister. If they see a woman like Yu QingHan, they won''t say they still like Lori. Refined temperament, perfect appearance and protruding figure. When she puts on a police uniform, the whole person''s temperament will sublimate again. If a man doesn''t like such a man or such a woman is not good-looking, there are only two possibilities. One is that the man likes a man or he is blind. When Yu QingHan came out of the village, she got on the Santana car nearest to her. When she got on the car, she glanced at the cars behind, as if looking for something. Although she only looked at it, it was easy to fantasize, especially the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting in the Mitsubishi SUV, He found that the people sitting next to him looked at him with strange eyes, which made him a little helpless and even a little overwhelmed. As the Santana police car at the front drove out, several cars at the back followed. The cars shuttled along the not very wide country road, raising a piece of dust and smoke. Seeing these cars leave in a hurry, the villagers standing at the gate couldn''t help grinning with disdain, because these policemen have been here for almost a month, It''s been like this every day for a month. It looks like you''ve caught the murderer, but you didn''t hear any good news when you came back. The villagers have been disappointed with these policemen and don''t have any hope at all. Especially Wang Li''s father, Wang Junshan, made a big fuss in the village in the morning. No matter who he met, he was scolded. Naturally, Zhou Xuegang was the worst person to be scolded. Who made him the head of the criminal police team and who made him the person in charge here. Fortunately, Zhou Xuegang was a good policeman. He didn''t get angry after being scolded. He tried his best to calm Wang Junshan''s mood and said a lot of good words, which made Wang Junshan return home. However, it also made him more nervous. There was one pressing above, and the mood of the people in the village was more important. Only one Wang Junshan didn''t have a big deal. Just try to calm him, After all, when the public security bureau is handling a case, it can''t stop the whole case because of one person. What he is most worried about now is that all the villagers make trouble together. Once this step is reached, appeasement is estimated to be ineffective, and it is more unrealistic to use extraordinary means for all the villagers. In this way, there is only one solution. Yang Dacheng came down to speak in person. The final result is that they must leave and change some new police to investigate. This is the last thing Zhou Xuegang wants to see, but if it goes on like this, it will happen, and it won''t wait too long! Therefore, the atmosphere of the big guys along the way was very heavy. Several young policemen wanted to gossip about the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan. As a result, they didn''t dare to say it was useless when they saw Zhou Xuegang''s ugly face. Really speaking out was no different from looking for death. Once Zhou Xuegang was angry, it was a small matter to be kicked. I''m afraid Zhou Xuegang would let them go home directly! Beishan bridge! At the foot of the mountain, which was not very lively, there have been almost no people here since the murder. Of course, the villagers have dared not appear here. The people who come here are basically policemen. Every time they come to the whole Beishan bridge, they will be turned upside down, and finally there is no clue. With several quick brake sounds, several police cars stopped next to the small bridge again. Then the door opened, and more than 20 police got off the car. Then everyone gathered around Zhou Xuegang and waited for Zhou Xuegang to assign tasks. Zhou Xuegang swept the people one by one with dignified eyes. When he saw that no one was silent, he said, "Jianfei, take someone to search the upper side of the bridge. From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, check every position thoroughly. Don''t miss the possible clues, okay?" "Yes, team Zhou!" Cai Jianfei responded very simply. "Ding Changyuan, take several people to search the open space at the foot of the mountain. Like Jianfei, don''t miss anything. At the same time, I want you to make a detailed report for me after the search. The route that the killer is most likely to escape, and the route that Zhou Xue and Liu Mei go up the mountain should give me a prediction report!" "Yes. Team Zhou! " Ding Changyuan stamped his foot and roared, which frightened the people nearby. He didn''t know that the boy had a rabies attack. Chapter 550 The main reason is that this guy''s voice is a little funny after he raises it, just like a male horse barking in heat. If it weren''t for the seriousness of the scene, at this time, I''m afraid someone couldn''t help laughing. Even Yu QingHan, who has never been able to laugh, showed a little smile on his beautiful face after a short absence, but it was not so obvious. Her mood looked very good, otherwise she wouldn''t have such an expression. Her beautiful eyes occasionally swept over the Qin and Han Dynasties, but they just swept away and didn''t stay too long. Others may not have noticed his casual behavior, but he still didn''t escape the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s not that his ability is much stronger than ordinary people, but the remaining light from the corner of his eye is also quietly aiming at others. When Yu QingHan''s eyes fell on him again, he pretended to be very coincidental and looked at Yu QingHan. Four eyes are opposite. There is no spark. The two sides quickly shift their eyes, like two people who go out on a blind date. They are embarrassed to look at each other "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, you and Xiao Yu continued to check the scene. The others come with me. " Zhou Xuegang stared at the crowd and said, "if you have no objection, execute the order immediately. Everyone will gather here before six o''clock!" Other people didn''t really have any opinions about the tasks assigned by Zhou Xuegang''s previous orders. When the last order was said, many people couldn''t help frowning, especially Cai Jianfei. His loosened hands were unconsciously held together, and his fingerbones creaked. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with this arrangement. He felt uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say it. There was no way to make himself not the person in charge here. Since it was Zhou Xuegang''s arrangement, everyone should obey it. Unless Yang Dacheng came to reassign the task at this time, he couldn''t say more. If he said too much, he would have to be scolded by Zhou Xuegang, which would be even more humiliating. "Wait for me!" Cai Jianfei scolded in his heart. Then he turned his head and looked at his brothers. He usually said, "you have heard the orders of team Zhou. I won''t say more if I have to. Execute the orders!" After saying that, Cai Jianfei directly turned and walked to the distance. When he left, he looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and his hatred was a little more. As long as this bastard earth steamed stuffed bun is always the background wall in himself, he has hardly had a good day since he saw him. Sometimes he even dreams of this damn guy at night! Cai Jianfei didn''t expect Zhou Xuegang to make such an arrangement, and others obviously didn''t expect Zhou Xuegang to make such an arrangement. It seems that he is arranging a task, but it feels like he is deliberately looking for a world for the two people. However, on second thought, everyone is relieved. The relationship between Zhou Xuegang and the Qin and Han Dynasties seems to have been good. In addition, the Qin and Han Dynasties saved his life not long ago, It''s reasonable to return a favor. It''s just that such a good opportunity was given to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Everyone was a little lost. What would it feel if they could perform the task alone here with Yu QingHan Should it be good? As Zhou Xuegang shouted, the people left one after another to search for the situation around the scene according to Zhou Xuegang''s instructions. When he left, Zhou Xuegang didn''t forget to wink at the Qin and Han Dynasties, as if to remind him of something. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not see it at all. Now that everyone had left, he also had an impulse to go The main reason is that he doesn''t know what to say to Yu QingHan. When he thought about apologizing, he still took it back. He said it as light as water three times. He has always stressed that this matter will not only be embarrassing for himself, but also embarrass Yu QingHan if he doesn''t do well. Moreover, Yu QingHan doesn''t look angry now, so apologizing is superfluous Maybe she still wanted to do so, but it was too sudden. She was not excited until she didn''t respond for a while and a half! "Long time no see..." Qin and Han Dynasties tried to squeeze out some smiles that they thought were very natural. After thinking for a long time, they thought of such an opening speech. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan almost couldn''t help laughing. She gently nodded and said, "perform the task..." She seems really not angry Looking at Yu QingHan''s expression, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally breathed a sigh of relief. The original wrinkled face suddenly loosened, "your complexion seems pretty good. I think the treatment has worked. Why not... I''ll check your pulse later?" Qin Han was a little nervous when he said it. In fact, he wanted to say that the last treatment had not ended and should be completed in two days. Whether to continue the treatment or not, but after thinking, he gave up this idea, because it is really not suitable to say this now. What he has to do now is to see what people''s attitude is. Because women are very strange animals, they not only make people can''t guess when they do things, but also no one knows what they think. There is only one way to really want to know what they think. It is possible to have long-term contact with subtle observation. Of course, it is not impossible if their identity changes! "Go back and talk..." Yu QingHan replied. Without looking back, she walked directly under the bridge. The Qin and Han Dynasties were very nervous. She couldn''t go anywhere. Originally, she didn''t have to come to perform the task. She changed her mind after seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties. In the past, when she met the Qin and Han Dynasties, she would not have much fluctuation in her heart, but after seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties this time, she found that her mood was very unstable and nervous because of this seemingly young man, and even had the idea of avoiding him. Do you really like this little man who is several years younger than yourself? Yu QingHan has been thinking about this recently. Every time she thinks about it, she will deny it for the first time and try not to think about it. However, after a while, there will still appear in her mind that face that is somewhat cynical and a little annoying with a smile. As time goes by, she knows that this sometimes very rude little man seems to occupy her heart, His figure will appear in my mind at any time. I met this little man again here. She was very nervous. She didn''t know how to face it for a while. As for the last thing, she didn''t remember it. Qin and Han Dynasties stood behind Yu QingHan and looked at Yu QingHan, who was worried about walking in front. He looked around quietly and found that there were no eyes in the distance. Under the small bridge, there was really a world of two people. Except for a few birds flying in the sky, there was only the sound of exquisite running water. So he made a bold decision. Before Yu QingHan went far and squatted down, his steps suddenly accelerated. A few steps came to Yu QingHan''s back, directly stretched out his arms and held Yu QingHan in his arms. Yu QingHan happily did not expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would suddenly hold herself. At the moment of being held by the Qin and Han Dynasties, her body trembled and subconsciously wanted to break away from the arm of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t mean to let go. She struggled twice and gave up, allowing the little man''s face behind her to stick to her hair and his nose to breathe on her neck. "I thought I''d never see you again." The Qin and Han Dynasties pasted it in Yu QingHan''s ear and whispered. "Me too..." Yu QingHan slowly closed her eyes. Her heart was beating violently. At this moment, only God knew how nervous she was. She looked forward to it and was a little afraid. She was hugged by the little man. She even allowed him to breathe in his ears. Even his lips had been pasted on his earlobe She leaned against the shoulders of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After tangled, an imperceptible smile appeared on her beautiful face. It was like waiting for this day for a long time. She took a deep breath, opened her eyes again, and then slowly turned around. A pair of good-looking eyes stared at the slightly handsome face in front of her. The next moment, two lines of tears fell uncontrollably. "Aren''t you angry with me?" Yu QingHan asked in a low voice. "Am I so stingy?" Qin Han gently shook his head, raised his hand to help her wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then held her in his arms again. The empty hand gently stroked her beautiful hair like a waterfall, allowing Yu QingHan''s face to lean against his chest, while some smiles hung on his face On this day, he has been waiting for a long time, from the relationship between doctors and patients to the relationship between friends, but no matter what relationship, he did not dare to think that there would be such a day now. Thinking about the scene of meeting Yu QingHan at the police station for the first time, he smiled more on his face and fell in love at first sight. He did not deny that he fell in love with this woman when he saw her for the first time, I just never dared to think that there would be such a day. The breeze blew, the river was exquisite, and the lower side of the small bridge was very quiet. First, the two young people hugged each other, but soon they leaned against the bottom of the small bridge. She stuck to the wall, her slender arm held his waist, a pair of beautiful eyes closed slightly, and let him kiss his lips, bridge of nose, forehead, ears and lips The sound of rapid and heavy breathing seemed harsh under the small bridge. When a pair of claws were quietly put into her clothes and groped up along her waist, her breathing became heavier. She raised her hand to press and hold that claw, but she was caught by another claw and could only let the claw placed on her clothes be presumptuous, She didn''t wake up until the iron hook of the bra was suddenly opened "Someone here... Don''t move..." Yu QingHan leaned against the wall. His beautiful face seemed to be dripping water. After a struggle, he broke free from his arms. Looking at Yu QingHan''s charming appearance, the Qin and Han dynasties took a deep breath and tried to calm their restless heart. Only then did they realize what animal things they had done. If yu QingHan hadn''t reminded him, he didn''t dare to think about what would happen next. If he was seen, he would be nothing. How would Yu QingHan stay in the Public Security Bureau in the future. Therefore, he silently read the heart clearing formula several times, which made the devil in his heart gradually pressed down. Watching Yu QingHan go aside, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and wanted to keep her again, but reason told him that he couldn''t do it now. If he really did it, it would disgust Yu QingHan. His heart is mixed. He knows that this woman is different from before. Under his disdain for efforts, Yu QingHan''s aversion to men has almost improved. It can be seen from her expression just now Time passed quickly. An afternoon passed quickly. This afternoon was a torment for most people, but it was not the case for the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was in a good mood now. Even looking for possible evidence at the search site, he kept a smile on his face and occasionally looked up at a woman not far away. Since something happened under the bridge, Yu QingHan basically didn''t talk to him. It seems that he hasn''t seen him much. Even if his eyes are opposite, he will quickly move his eyes and avoid it. He knows what Yu QingHan thinks, because he''s a little embarrassed I''m an old man, not to mention a woman, isn''t it? Just after 6 p.m., several teams of people rushed back one after another. When they looked at Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan, their eyes were a little different, as if they saw what happened under the small bridge on the mountain. "Did you find anything?" Zhou Xuegang asked, staring at the crowd. "Report to team Zhou. We didn''t find any clues." Ding Changyuan was the first to stand up. His face was full of dirt, there was a scabby wound on his nose, and his body was full of dirt. It seemed that he was obviously fell in the performance of his task! "Report to the weekly team. We didn''t find anything. " Cai Jianfei said in a deep voice. The rest of his eyes was always on the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan. He saw that Yu QingHan''s hair was a little messy, and his originally gloomy face was more ugly. Zhou Xuegang frowned. He had expected this result. In fact, it was just a chance to survey the scene again. Like Cai Jianfei and Ding Changyuan, he didn''t find anything valuable¡° Qin and Han Dynasties, Xiao Yu, have you found anything? " "No!" The Qin and Han Dynasty replied very simply. He quickly turned aside. He was a little embarrassed. He was happy all afternoon and almost forgot what he was doing here. Zhou Xuegang also expected that the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan certainly didn''t find it, because he seemed to see something he shouldn''t have seen when he was on the mountain. Although he couldn''t see what it was like a little far away, he could still see whether the two were holding together or separated. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were replaced by another person, he would have scolded loudly at this time, but this person is the Qin and Han Dynasties. He not only doesn''t swear, but also hopes so I let them stay here just to create a world for them? "Close the line!" Zhou Xuegang said in a low voice: "Ding Changyuan, Cai Jianfei, write the analysis report immediately after you go back. We have a meeting on time at 7:30. Everyone must be in the conference room on time!" "Yes! Team Zhou! " Everyone shouted. The quiet Beishan bridge was in a mess until several police cars left in a hurry. -------- The night in Xinghua village is not as quiet and peaceful as before. The three homicides cast a shadow over the small village. Usually, in the evening, old and young men will stand on the street bragging. Now it is difficult to find pedestrians walking on any street, let alone bragging. Some people even shut their doors early. The villagers'' actions add a bit of weight to the already heavy atmosphere. Everyone''s face is full of weight, both the villagers and the police stationed here. Especially for the police of the criminal police team, when they first came here, they can sit together and talk and joke when they don''t perform their duties. Now as time goes on, But everyone couldn''t laugh. Some people even wanted to be replaced and leave here immediately, because the atmosphere here made it difficult for them to breathe. Several police cars hurried back to the village courtyard. Qin and Han left the village when they got off the car. He should have eaten in the village, but he didn''t like the atmosphere. In addition, he didn''t plan to participate in the meeting. He has been here for three or four days. He found that no one knows better than him in these three or four days. It doesn''t make any difference to say that he is standing still. A meeting without any clues is just a form of walking. Zhou Xuegang, as the person in charge, has to do so, otherwise he will be watched by interested people. Inaction is not a small problem. Once the case can''t be solved in the end, he will really be the head of the criminal police! On the way back, he always had a smile on his face. This case is really a little important to him. If he can help solve the case, there will be basically no problem in building a branch here from afar, but he also knows that such a case can not be solved with his mouth. It requires not only very important clues, but also some luck. Now, for him, the importance of the case is far less than what happened this afternoon, so that his mind is almost all about what happened under the bridge all the way back. If you were a little stronger at that time, is it another scene now? Maybe you can really solve the problems that have not been solved for more than 20 years If you are really strong, will it cause Yu QingHan''s disgust and will you get a big mouth on your face again! This is a hypothesis without results. Everything can only be if, but even so, he is still very happy. At least the thing that worries him most has not happened. At the same time, he also has an unspeakable sense of achievement. As a doctor can cure a woman with mental illness, acupuncture and moxibustion can indeed play a certain role, but it is only an auxiliary role, These are certainly not the reasons why Yu QingHan can really get better As for what it was, he was embarrassed to think about it It''s probably because I did something inferior to animals in Chifeng that made her change It''s a blessing in disguise. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought this sentence was very reasonable, because it happened to him If he wasn''t worried about being surrounded and killed by a crowd of villagers on the road, he really wanted to sing a song, the nine children should see the sun again! -------- The weather in September is like a woman''s face, turning her face faster than turning a book. At about 8:00 on the morning of the 13th, the warm sun rose as expected, but it didn''t last long. In just a few minutes, the originally warm air gradually became cold, and the cloudless sky became cloudy with a gust of wind, accompanied by several thunders and torrential rain sweeping the whole Xinghua village, This makes the atmosphere of the small village with heavy atmosphere suddenly sink to the extreme. Before the heavy rain recedes, the village has been surrounded by many people. The leading people are the families of the three victims. After a fierce quarrel, the door of the village was forcibly smashed. Among them, two young policemen were injured by several family members while maintaining order. As the captain of the criminal police, Zhou Xuegang was naturally the main target of attack by the family members. I don''t know who hit a small but deep wound on his eyebrows. The villagers made a big fuss in the village, and the impression was that the police handled the case. It is reasonable to say that these people should be arrested, but Zhou Xuegang did not let people do so. Instead, he chose to repay good for bad and try to appease the families of the dead, because he is a very reasonable person and knows how uncomfortable the families of the victims are. It is normal to make noise, but Boom The thunder remained, and the heavy rain seemed to be controlled by a magic hand in the sky. It still didn''t stop for several hours. Instead of stopping, it became bigger and bigger. Each roaring thunder sound was like a heavy hammer hitting Zhou Xuegang''s heart. He always believed that the killers in the two places must have left clues. Although he couldn''t find them for many days, he still didn''t intend to give up. The heavy rain directly shattered all his plans. Even if the killers left a little clues at the scene, they would disappear after the heavy rain. In this way, all his previous efforts became meaningless with the heavy rain. The meeting room in the innermost part of the village is closed. As usual, Zhou Xuegang is half lying in a chair with his feet on the desk. One cigarette after another is constantly drawn out of the cigarette box. The originally small room is filled with smoke and seems to be on fire. But he looks very decadent. He has been a criminal policeman for more than 20 years, He has never encountered such a difficult case. It has been almost a month. The time guaranteed by him and Yang Dacheng is getting closer and closer. He has a retreat in his heart. Instead of leaving here, he took off his police uniform and separated from this occupation! "Pa!" He suddenly sat up straight while smoking. He picked up the ashtray full of cigarette butts on the table and fell directly to the ground. With a very clear sound of fragmentation, the ashtray made of tempered glass suddenly fell to pieces, and the cigarette butts were Salman''s. He was still angry when he broke the ashtray. When he stood up, he kicked the thermos around him out. The plastic thermos also fell apart when it hit the door, and the boiling water inside splashed out. Zhou Xuegang smashed things in the house. There was a crackling noise in the house. People outside could naturally hear it. However, at this time, no one dared to enter the house to talk, because everyone knows Zhou Xuegang''s temper. Now he is angry. Whoever goes in must be scolded. It''s a small matter. If he doesn''t do well, he will become a vent and be kicked! "Alas, what can I do, sister Yu? Why don''t you persuade team Zhou? Now you can talk." Ding Changyuan stood in front of the window and looked back at Yu QingHan who was looking through the documents. Yu QingHan paused, looked up at Ding Changyuan, didn''t speak at all, then lowered her head again and continued to look through the documents. She had never been a lobbyist and didn''t want to be a lobbyist. Zhou Xuegang was a good person and was good to her at ordinary times, but she still didn''t want to go. "It''s no use for sister Yu to go. It''s no use for anyone to go now." Zhang Jing took a deep breath and said, "I can only wait for him to calm down. I think it should be all right. He should be able to adjust himself if he hasn''t seen any big storms in team Zhou." "I''m afraid team Zhou will never recover. He just finished the operation. It''s not long before. It''s very important to solve the case, but we can''t ignore his body because of solving the case." Ding Changyuan said in a deep voice: "Yang bureau just called, and the urging was more urgent. Let''s take down the case within a week, or the Municipal Public Security Bureau will take over... I haven''t dared to tell team Zhou yet. Look at his current state, I can''t say." Zhang Jing frowned and couldn''t help raising her right hand and smashing it on the wall. "It''s too fucking unkind on the side of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. I really think we can''t solve the case. They can solve it when they come. If we have a clue, we have to wait until now?" "Everyone knows the truth. I also told the Yang bureau about it. I think team Zhou should also tell the Yang Bureau, but the Municipal Bureau doesn''t care about it at all. People don''t care whether we have clues or not. They just look at the results!" Ding Changyuan said angrily, "it''s no problem that we don''t have the ability, but the Zhou team has solved many cases and won many honors over the years. Are they blind?" "What if you can see, what if you can''t see..." Zhang Jing sneered: "we didn''t take it down at the specified time. The fault is on us. Who will see how much honor you have in the past? People only look at the present!" Ding Changyuan smiled bitterly and nodded. Zhang Jing understood what Zhang Jing said, but he was a little angry for a while. In his personal opinion, whether the case could be solved or not was not very important. He was more worried that Zhou Xuegang would have an accident. He could make great contributions to Zhou Xuegang today. Without Zhou Xuegang, He can''t do some errands in the public security bureau now. He''s not qualified to come here And once the case is solved this time, Zhou Xuegang has made plans to retire to the second line, and he can be promoted. He may not be able to take over Zhou Xuegang''s position in a short time, but there must be no problem being a vice captain! "Stop talking. The more you say, the more you get angry." Ding Changyuan patted his chest, opened the door and walked out. He just walked outside and turned back. "Brother Zhang, you said we should go to Dr. Qin and let him talk about team Zhou. Team Zhou has the best relationship with him. If he came to persuade team Zhou, it would be useful..." When Ding Changyuan mentioned the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhang Jing suddenly brightened up and slapped himself on the head, "yes, I didn''t expect that doctor Qin''s words must be more useful than us... Let''s go to him now..." As they said this, they walked out quickly. When they went out, Yu QingHan put down the documents in his hand, and some smiles appeared on his beautiful face. Thinking about the situation that she leaned against the shoulders of the Qin and Han Dynasties to look at the stars under the old willow in front of the village last night, her face couldn''t help blushing This guy is becoming more and more presumptuous, and his hands are becoming more and more dishonest. It''s reasonable that he should hate this. But why didn''t he open his hands at that time, but he still indulged him? Thinking of her face is even more red. A pair of good-looking eyes can''t help looking out of the window. It''s raining so hard that I shouldn''t go under the big tree to see the stars in the sky today The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t know what Yu QingHan was thinking. If he knew what Yu QingHan was thinking at this time, he would fly to the village. Instead of entering Yu QingHan''s room along the corridor, he chose to jump into the window, so that he could be unaware. Even if he stayed in Yu QingHan''s room at night, no one would know, Then he can sit in front of the window with Yu QingHan and look at the stars in the sky. After reading the stars, he can see other things Something else Well, it''s something else He was awfully busy at the moment, and he had to get the needed medicine after a few days. When the medicine was just arrived, he could not wait to compounding it. There was no specific remedy for diabetes. He could only collocation his thoughts. It was a little difficult for him to help him without using the lark cursive script, but none of these would cause him much trouble. Because he now has plenty of herbs in his hand. If he can''t do it once, he can do it twice, if he can''t do it the second time, he can do it the third time. As long as the general direction doesn''t change, he will be able to prepare what he wants in the end. In this way, after more than ten experiments, he finally got what he wanted. Looking at the light green medicine soup in the big iron pot, he nodded with satisfaction. His wrinkled face finally showed a smile. It is reasonable to say that practicing medicine soup is not something to be proud of, But it''s very proud to use your own way to dispense medicine instead of the steps in Bailing''s cursive script. He can''t guarantee whether there is anyone coming back, but he can guarantee that the light green medicine soup in the big pot is definitely the first time. Before that, no one has prepared such medicine soup! On a whim, he picked up the spoon on one side and made some in the big pot. After a little hesitation, he took a small sip. When the medicine soup entered the mouth, his face twisted instantly, and his eyes closed together. Before that, he had tried many medicine soup in person, but no medicine was as bitter as the medicine soup in the big pot! Can''t you make a mistake Looking at the medicine soup in the spoon, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help grinning. Dozens of black lines appeared on their forehead. They were suspicious of what they prepared At this time, Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Kuan and others stood aside and watched him dispense medicine. When they saw that he closed his eyes and looked very painful, they were really shocked. Although they had great confidence in the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it was no small matter to test the medicine. If they couldn''t do it well, they had to take themselves in. "Qin and Han Dynasties, what''s the matter?" Lin Zhengfeng hurriedly asked, "is there something wrong with the medicine?" "A little bitter..." Qin Han took a deep breath and said with a little uncertainty: "I don''t know if there is something wrong with the medicine soup..." Hiss Several people present couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and their brains were blank. They almost fainted. Can such a doctor be regarded as a doctor? I don''t know if there is any problem with the medicine I prepared "Do you need to fill the medicine?" Lin Zhengfeng asked. Qin Han paused and said, "it''s reasonable to say that this should be right, but I''ve never used this medicine. It''s really a little too bitter. I''m afraid of problems." "Yes, that''s right!" Lin Zhengfeng took a deep breath and said, "the good medicine tastes bitter. It may work if you drink it. Since you don''t need to refill it, you can use it anyway. Even if you can''t cure it, you won''t be poisoned!" "... it won''t be poisoned." Qin and Han Dynasties forced out some smiles. He was really embarrassed. What kind of medicine he prepared could be 100% symptomatic? That is, if he went out to do such a thing at home, it would really become a joke! "Then give it to your grandmother. I think it''s no problem." Lin Kuan said with a smile: "even if he was poisoned, he didn''t die in the hands of others. If he was poisoned by his nephew, he made a profit..." As soon as Lin Kuan''s words fell, several people in the room couldn''t help laughing, and the Qin and Han dynasties had to make amends. If someone questioned his medicine at ordinary times, he would be unhappy. After all, the medicines prepared between them are the prescriptions in the bailing cursive script. The prescriptions that can be recorded in the bailing cursive script must have been verified, and there must be no problem. And now the medicine soup in the pot is created by himself, which is unprecedented. Yes, but no one has taken such medicine. Only God knows if there will be a problem! "I think so. If we can''t, we''ll let the Qin and Han Dynasties pay for their lives." Cao Xue joked: "it''s just that those people in the public security bureau have nothing to do now. It''s a little credit for them to catch the Qin and Han Dynasties, otherwise they would be too boring to stay here every day..." "You guys can do it. It''s endless! " Liu Zhenxia stared at several people and said, "whether you believe it or not, I believe the medicine prepared in the Qin and Han Dynasties must be all right..." "If dad doesn''t mind, let''s give the old lady this medicine, OK?" Hearing the speech, everyone agreed. In fact, they also muttered in their hearts. But after thinking about it, there is only one way to let them go out to buy medicine. But the drugs they bought can''t play much role. At most, they just alleviate the disease. It may not work after a long time. It''s better to take a chance with the medicine of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Once cured, once and for all, if something really goes wrong, I''m sure I won''t let go of it with the character of the Qin and Han Dynasties. No matter what the result is, it will be beneficial to their children. Even if something big happens after the old lady takes the medicine, they can bear it. After all, everyone''s original intention is good. They don''t want this. It''s better to be happy than suffer like this every day------ "What opinion can I have? I didn''t say it just now. I agree to give it to your mother!" Lin Zhengfeng said in a deep voice, "the third daughter-in-law, you give your mother medicine. I believe in the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties. " With Lin Zhengfeng''s permission, Liu Zhenxia moved quickly. According to the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she put the medicine soup in the bowl and brought it to the house for the old lady. As a result, everyone was surprised by the old lady''s attitude. She took the medicine soup and drank it without hesitation. Looking at the old lady drinking the medicine soup in one breath, Qin Han couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. He wasn''t very worried that his medicine soup would harm the old lady, because he had just drunk some. If there was a problem with the medicine soup, he would have felt that there was a problem with his body. The reason why he smoked the corners of his mouth was because the medicine soup was really bitter, The old lady drank without frowning. The old lady is also a cruel person! Qin Han silently muttered a few words in his heart. Then he took a chair and sat down. He was not sure what kind of medicine he prepared for the first time. Therefore, he had to pay attention to the old lady''s situation all the time. As long as there was something wrong, he had to take measures, Anyway, you can''t kill the old lady because of a soup! Maybe the family can forgive him, but how can he forgive himself? I don''t say I''m sorry for my mother, but I''m sorry for the old lady. The old lady is his closest person! The Qin and Han Dynasties were nervous, and others were nervous. The atmosphere in the room was just very good. There was laughter. After the old lady drank the medicine soup, she became quiet. Even if a needle suddenly fell on the ground at this time, she could hear the sound. One minute------- Ten minutes------- Half an hour------- An hour------- The quartz clock that has been weathered for a long time on the wall makes a clattering sound. With each crisp sound, the tension increases by one point. According to the Qin and Han Dynasties, if there is no problem within an hour, there will be no problem. If there is a problem, it will be within an hour. "Old woman, how are you? Do you feel better?" Lin Zhengfeng asked nervously. Liu paused, then smiled and said, "you are nervous. How can you be so fast? It''s not like eating Xiandan..." "Little abdominal pain?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Liu very seriously and said, "is there a feeling of fullness and swelling in the lower abdomen, like urgent urination, right?" Sure enough, after listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Liu quickly nodded and said, "yes, it''s a little burning, and the back waist is a little painful. I don''t know whether it has something to do with taking medicine. Anyway, it also hurts before. I don''t know whether it has something to do with taking medicine!" "Does it hurt badly?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned a little, got up and sat down next to Liu. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed his finger on the old lady''s wrist to check her pulse again! Chapter 551 Like last time, the old lady''s body still trembled at the moment when her finger was placed on her wrist, which surprised several people nearby. They couldn''t help looking at each other. It might be an accident to take a pulse for the first time, but they did it twice in a row. They didn''t understand why? Isn''t it just a simple pulse diagnosis? How can this happen? It''s normal to have such a situation with an injection. Although they don''t understand what''s going on, it''s hard for them to ask. After all, they are not doctors and don''t understand what''s going on. In addition, for them, the treatment process is not important. They only look at the results. If the results are OK, everyone will be happy. The process of pulse diagnosis this time was not much faster than that last time, but the consumption was much smaller than that last time. When the vitality crossed into the old lady''s body, the old lady''s physical condition was quickly fed back to the brain of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When all the information was fed back, he was secretly relieved, and the big stone in his heart finally fell down. After taking the pills he gave a few days ago, the old lady''s physical condition has been temporarily controlled, and there seems to be some signs of improvement. As for what kind of medicine soup she just took, he is not 100% sure. After all, this is not a panacea, and it is normal that she can''t see improvement in a short time. According to his previous prediction, It takes at least three to five days for the medicine soup to really take effect. It will take longer to cure it completely. One or two courses of treatment are inevitable, but he can''t determine the exact time, because everyone''s physical constitution is different, and the absorption effect can be divided into fast and slow. However, these are no longer important. Now he has time to see a doctor for the old lady. As long as the old lady takes medicine soup every day and takes some other pills during the period, he should be better. "How about the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Lin Zhengfeng whispered. He was very nervous. If the old lady was gone, his life would be difficult. There was such a person who could at least talk and talk about loneliness. Qin Han paused and said, "there''s no problem. It''s much better, and there''s no problem with the medicine soup. If you insist on taking it, your body will get better. Take it twice a day, once in the morning and once in the evening. It''s no problem to take it according to the just weight. Later, I''m preparing some medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Grandma''s blood should be thicker, and there are some small bleeding spots in the capillaries of her head, Without treatment for a long time, there will be big problems. Cerebral infarction and cerebral hemorrhage are possible, which is very deadly. " Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasty, a few people nodded at the same time, and they knew what the old lady had done. They had been examined in the county hospital before. The doctors in the county town meant the symptoms of cerebral thrombosis, but there was no good treatment. They made them headache. There was no specific medicine for diabetes, and there was no specific medicine for cerebral thrombosis. The medicine used to protect the body is very expensive. Now, when the Qin and Han Dynasties came, these problems will be solved. What they need to do now is to take care of the two old people. As long as they don''t take money and make some efforts, it''s nothing to them. "So there''s no problem?" Lin Kuan smiled with relief and said, "it seems that you don''t have to be sent to the village by your little aunt this time." Hearing the speech, several people couldn''t help laughing. The problem that had been confused for two or three years was solved. Then they had no worries. Before that, the Qin and Han Dynasties gave their two families 100000 yuan each. The money was not enough to buy a house in the city, but they didn''t intend to go into the city. In recent days, when the Qin and Han Dynasties were in the village, the family had been together and had been discussing the matter of the Qin and Han Dynasties coming to open a branch factory. On the one hand, they were helping the Qin and Han Dynasties, on the other hand, they were also helping themselves. Once the branch factory was successfully built in Xinghua village from afar, their work would be no problem. Maybe they could not do big things and were light and happy, There must be no problem being a little steward. "There should be no problem." Qin Han said: "the old man''s physique itself is getting worse day by day. The problems of his body, large and small, will be exposed at this age. It''s good to recover. It''s really impossible to want to be the same as when he was young. It should be much better to use more supplements!" "We have tonics. Lao Chen''s place is actually good except for a little black. I''ll buy some later." Lin Kuan said with a smile, "now we''re going to take out our family background. Our village is very backward. It''s not like the county. There''s a bank card that can withdraw money at any time. I think if the case can''t be solved, it will be difficult to go out for a while and a half. Fortunately, we still have rice noodles in our house, otherwise we''ll really starve to death." Just as several people were talking in the room, the rhubarb dog in the kennel barked. It seemed a little comfortable. It was like doing something. The most important thing was that this guy''s eyes were a little confused. If it weren''t a dog, it would really make people fantasize "Qin and Han Dynasties, it seems that they came to you." Cao Xue looked out at the door and said, "it should be the policemen in the village." "Alas, there should be another accident in the village. It is said that Wang Junshan and Liu Xiangdong took people to the village this morning. It seems that they injured several policemen." Lin Zhengfeng sighed and said, "you say these people are really making trouble. If they can solve the problem, we don''t have to do anything. This doesn''t make trouble for the police..." "I''ll talk to Lao Zhang later. It''s hard enough for people to help solve the case. It''s not good for the villagers to make trouble for them all the time... I saw that Captain Zhou seemed to be a good man and good to our villagers. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid many people would have been arrested. What''s in their mind? This is..." Lin Xiao shook his head with a wry smile and said, "it''s really not easy for these policemen. They didn''t find clues originally. After the heavy rain, it''s even harder to find clues. Now I''m really worried that there will be homicides again. It''s really not peaceful. By the way, Qin and Han Dynasties, go and have a look. Don''t let others wait too long. There must be something important for captain Zhou to find you. " Qin Han smiled and nodded, then raised his head and looked outside. Ding Changyuan and Zhang Jing came to find themselves in the heavy rain. They thought something must have happened in the village, or they found important clues. He couldn''t think of anything else, mainly because he couldn''t deal with other things! "Dr. Qin..." "Dr. Qin..." Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties coming out of the yard, Ding Changchang and Zhang Jing greeted him at the same time. When they looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, they were full of envy. These two days, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan were really close. A woman who was very tired of men was willing to go out to see the stars with him. There was no need to guess what their relationship was. Qin Han smiled, nodded to them and said, "go inside to avoid the rain?" "Well, we won''t go in." Ding Changyuan sighed and said, "Dr. Qin, we have something urgent for you!" After Ding Yuanchang finished, Zhang Jing took over the words and told the situation of the village to the Qin and Han Dynasties, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties a little speechless. Zhou Xuegang lost his temper and it didn''t seem to work. After all, the facts are in front of him, let alone Zhou Xuegang. It''s hard to treat this matter with an ordinary mind. After all, there are wolves before and tigers after all, It''s hard to go further. All the efforts made before taking a step back will be wasted! "Dr. Qin, what do you say? I''m not afraid to talk too much if our brother has no outsiders. I don''t care if the case can be solved. What I''m most worried about now is the body of our Zhou team. He just came out of the hospital for a few days..." Ding Changyuan smiled bitterly and said: "there are not many people in the police force who can talk, that is, you and sister Yu can do it, We people can only be scolded when we go in and talk. Think of a way! " "Yes, Dr. Qin, no one can talk except you and sister Yu." Zhang Jing was a little unhappy and said, "we beg sister Yu. Sister Yu is still silent. At least she is a brother of the Public Security Bureau. How can we help with this little favor? Besides, team Zhou usually doesn''t say anything to sister Yu!" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly again and thought silently that Yu QingHan should be useful to talk, but with Yu QingHan''s character, he would not go back to do such a thing. Unless he met something important, it was impossible at all. "I''ll try my best." "As long as you try your best, Dr. Qin will be able to convince team Zhou." Ding Changyuan breathed a sigh of relief. On the way here, he was still worried that the Qin and Han dynasties would be as reluctant to help as Yu QingHan. If so, he would be in trouble. It was really unlikely that he would be angry. He was worried that Zhou Xuegang would fall down, the leaders would lose heart, and they would become scattered sand! Raindrops the size of peas hit the earth. Every drop of rain fell on the ground, there would be a small pit. The heavy rain that lasted for several hours made everyone panic. It is reasonable to say that such a large one can last for half an hour. It is obviously a little abnormal. Some elderly people have made different comments. Some people say that there have been three homicides in Xinghua village. Up to now, the police can''t find any way. The souls of the three victims are wronged, and God is sad and crying. Superstition is not terrible. The terrible thing is that when superstition appears, it will be great if someone agrees with it. This will cause panic and kill people because of rumors! In this way, the three of them soon came to the village. There was a deep puddle at the door of the village. There was no way for several people to flow over. If they weren''t worried about frightening the two people, a puddle four or five meters wide would not be a big problem for the Qin and Han Dynasties, not to mention a puddle three or four meters wide, even a puddle seven or eight meters wide, When he didn''t break through the vitality period, it couldn''t bring him any trouble. Now he has broken through the vitality period and has reached the seventh stage of the vitality period. This little thing naturally can''t defeat him. Ding Yuanyuan and Zhang Jing were a little embarrassed to see Qin and Han wading in the water. If they didn''t find it, Qin and Han should lie on the hot Kang in the house now. There''s no need to go here and suffer such a crime! "Dr. Qin. It''s causing you trouble. " Ding Changyuan said apologetically. "Own people." Qin Han smiled and said, "don''t you think Qin Han is an outsider? If you treat the Qin and Han Dynasties as outsiders, I don''t think you will come to me, will you? " Chapter 552 Ding Changyuan and Zhang Jing looked at each other, and then they laughed. They felt a little bad. In fact, they were hostile when they first met the Qin and Han Dynasties. They didn''t take the Qin and Han Dynasties as one thing at all. The reason for this is that the popularity of the Qin and Han Dynasties was so high that they suppressed the popularity of the police, It makes them feel shameless. In addition, there is another reason. This reason can be said to be a reason or not a thing. The main reason is that the Qin and Han Dynasties were able to come together with Yu QingHan. The most beautiful woman in the unit was robbed by the boy. It''s a little uncomfortable! Now the latter has become a fact. They just want to change, but they can''t change. After all, this kind of thing has nothing to do with them. Everyone has a love for beauty. It''s normal for anyone to like Yu QingHan. The most important thing is that Yu QingHan is still willing. Although they are unwilling, they can only accept the reality silently, Now they still hope that the Qin and Han dynasties can really come together with Yu QingHan. The former Qin Han did not look very good. Now, it seems that this woodlouse is not a simple woodlouse. Otherwise, it is a little bit dislike for him to have this unique personality charm. He will feel a bit annoyed when he has short contact time. But after a long time of contact, he has found a very unique character. It is really a bit of a love love. This should be the so-called personality charm! "Yes. We are our own! " Ding Changyuan said very seriously, "Dr. Qin, what can I do for you in the future? Even if you speak, I may not be able to do big things, but I can do nothing!" "Won''t you play and disappear then?" Qin Han said with a smile. "Ha ha..." Ding Changyuan and Zhang Jing couldn''t help laughing, but they soon stopped laughing. Now the atmosphere in the village is too depressed. If they can laugh at this time, they really have nothing to do, otherwise they will make the brothers unhappy. I''m afraid they may be criticized! Bang! As soon as they entered the door outside the village, there was a dull noise from the inner room, like something falling heavily on the ground. When they heard the sound, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Ding Changyuan and Zhang Jing had a bitter smile on their faces. They looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and hoped that the Qin and Han Dynasties could persuade Zhou Xuegang. "I''ll have a look. You go back to the office first." Qin Han smiled and said, "it''s not necessarily a bad thing to let him vent!" "Dr. Qin, please!" "It''s all right!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked towards the corridor. When he turned around, he couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face. He was a little helpless and powerless. He was really not an expert in persuading people. Moreover, he didn''t think Zhou Xuegang was a bad thing. Venting may be able to release the depressed feeling in your heart, otherwise there will be problems if you hold back for a long time. The most important thing is that your body can''t bear it! Dong Dong Dong Qin and Han Dynasty came to the door of the office and gently knocked on the door. Then he opened the door and went in. As soon as he entered the house, he couldn''t help frowning. The miasma of the small room was filled with wine, some pricked his nose, and the ground was even messy. At a glance, there were few things left in the house that could be smashed. This is not the key point. The key point is that when he stepped into the house, he couldn''t help opening his mouth. Zhou Xuegang curled up on the ground with his eyes staring at the boss. At the corner of his mouth, there is a bottle of Tianshan Daqu that has been half killed. The whole person looks as decadent as he wants to be. This really surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since he knew Zhou Xuegang, he had never seen such a decadent side of him. Even if he encountered many difficulties, he was still vigorous and straightforward. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Zhou Xuegang turned his eyes and saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties came in. He was not surprised at all. It seemed that he had expected that the Qin and Han dynasties would come to the village. "Drink with me?" Zhou Xuegang asked with a smile. "I don''t like drinking..." Qin Han smiled and came to the table to smoke a cigarette from the cigarette box. He lit one himself and then threw it to Zhou Xuegang. He lit the cigarette, took a sip, narrowed his eyes and said, "they are worried about you." "I know." Zhou Xuegang nodded and said, "give smoke or fire?" After a pause, Qin Han threw his lighter on Zhou Xuegang. He didn''t want to persuade Zhou Xuegang. When he came, he didn''t think so. When he came in and saw such a scene, he didn''t intend to do so. First, his mouth was very stupid, and second, there was no need at all. Everyone is an adult. What do you think you don''t understand? Why use others to persuade? "What are you going to do?" Qin Han asked. "What else can I do? Walk and watch every day!" Zhou Xuegang lit a cigarette, took two breaths, measured his face, looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "it''s difficult. It''s so difficult for the first time!" "We still have a week!" Qin and Han narrowed their eyes and said, "why don''t we fight for it?" "Spell!" Zhou Xuegang patted the ground and said, "I have to fight. I don''t want my last case to end in this form... But now..." "It''s hard now!" Qin Han said with a smile, "if it''s not difficult, what do you want the police to do? Just two people can solve the case. Why does the state give you jobs? " "Can''t the country have the money to build more schools and open more apartments for the elderly?" "That makes sense!" Zhou Xuegang grinned and sat up. His big eyes were not drunk at all, and he didn''t look as decadent as before. "Qin and Han Dynasties, I''d like to listen to you. This time, let''s make a mess and start from scratch. I don''t believe I can''t find anything valuable!" "Brothers work together to break the gold?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "the age gap between us seems a little big..." Zhou Xuegang was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Whatever you want, as long as your affection is there, the title is just the title. It''s not so important! I don''t value this. If you don''t mind being my son! " Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately rolled their eyes and almost fainted. It is reasonable that he should wave his fist and blow up the guy''s nose at this time. However, this was said in Zhou Xuegang''s mouth. He didn''t feel unhappy at all. Zhou Xuegang''s age is really not much different from his father. Even if it is different, it is only three or two years old. In addition, He has always regarded Zhou Xuegang as an elder. It would be nice to have such a father "Do you think I will dislike it?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked with a smile. Zhou Xuegang paused, couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t think so. After all, we are the captain of the criminal police, and our identity is matched. Besides, our relationship is not always very good. We are the same age, and you don''t lose!" Zhou Xuegang said that they looked at each other, and then they showed some smiles with a very tacit understanding. They felt that they were too late to know each other. However, the friendship between them was obviously sublimated because of a few words, and both of them understood each other''s heart. Sometimes the friendship between two men is very subtle, but it is enough to have such a bosom friend for a lifetime, no matter who! "No one has come to report these days?" "Report what?" "Hasn''t your previous idea been implemented?" When the Qin and Han Dynasties asked about this, Zhou Xuegang really wanted to scold people. To be exact, he had scolded people several times. He thought the plan would work and attract at least a large number of people. After all, no one can pretend to force people to dislike money like the one surnamed ma. Most people have no immunity to the temptation of money, but the result surprised him, There were indeed several people who came to report, but the result disappointed him. Those people who reported could not be killers at all. Although he has repeatedly stressed that once the liar is verified, he will never tolerate it, but there are still a few people who are desperate for money. He not only spent thousands of yuan out of his own pocket, but also delayed a lot of time here, but he still didn''t give up. He just hopes that a deep-water bomb can come within seven days and blow up a clue that can solve the case directly! "It doesn''t seem very good..." Zhou Xuegang smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t want to have so much. We''ll have a drink here today. Even if the sky falls, what''s the matter? Anyway, it''s special to die together. It''s better to pull those Wang Badu while we''re happy now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and almost fainted. Who could have thought that this guy was just so decadent in front of him and turned into such a thing in the twinkling of an eye, as if these garbage on the ground were thrown in by others It''s easy to do bad things after drinking. Since the last accident in Chifeng City, Qin and Han dynasties have made a decision to give up drinking anyway. Although this thing can help a counselor do many things he doesn''t dare to do, it can also harm people sometimes, which is still the kind of harm! "Quit drinking?" Zhou Xuegang said with a smile: "abstinence is a good thing. Drinking delays things. In this way, I''ll drink and you''ll see." At the end of his speech, Zhou Xuegang stood up and went directly to one side of the cabinet to open it. When he saw what was inside, Qin and Han trembled. He was really an eye opener. At a glance, he saw that there were several bottles of Erguotou besides Tianshan Daqu and Tianshan original pulp, as well as several cigarettes, alcoholic peanuts, and he wouldn''t be speechless at all, The main thing is that there is a little more. This is not something to be prepared temporarily. It is clearly ready for a long-term battle. Of course, there is another reason why he was surprised and stunned, that is, these things are really a little out of grade. It is reasonable that the criminal police captain should be a fat job. There must be a large number of gift givers, not to mention smoking China and drinking Maotai. At least they can''t be so bad. This is no different from ordinary migrant workers. Zhou Xuegang seemed to see the thoughts of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He sighed and said, "if we can''t solve the case, we''ll order this and drink this. If we can solve the problem, we can serve with good wine and meat, okay?" "... I see." Qin Han grinned and said, "I don''t study these things." "Drinking and smoking is a big thing in life. If you think about this bottle of wine and the cigarettes you smoke are not high-grade, you are not smoking and drinking, but smoking money, drinking money and eating money!" Zhou Xuegang said: "although our Tianshan wine is a little poor, it''s strong to drink. It''s still not up to the top after drinking. In particular, our original liquor is high. After drinking it, we can go to sleep. What should we do the next morning and don''t delay anything!" "How about a drink?" "This..." "Come on, just drink with me!" Zhou Xuegang took Qin Han''s arm and pressed him on the opposite chair. Then he took out two bottles of Tianshan raw pulp weighing one kilogram and two bags of drunkard peanuts and put them on the table. "By the way, the photos we collected before are in the drawer in front of you. You can have a look and see if you find anything. We both said while drinking, As long as the sky hasn''t fallen, we still have a chance! " Chapter 553 "Or those photos before?" The Qin and Han Dynasties opened the drawer and took out dozens of photos sealed in bags. "Yes, I''ve seen it dozens of times and can''t find any clues." Zhou Xuegang knocked on the table and said, "come on, look, look, see if you can find something." "You''ve seen it dozens of times and haven''t found anything useful. Can I find it?" Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "you should not only have seen it dozens of times, but everyone should have seen it dozens of times. Should there be no results?" "It''s better for some people to see it ten times than for some people to see it once!" Zhou Xuegang said, "don''t believe it. There have been such things before. We all didn''t find the problem. The photo was enlarged. I don''t know how many did not find the problem. Later, Jianfei found the problem. Do you think it was a coincidence?" "Not everyone has such good luck..." Qin Han shook his head and said. "If you touch it, you may find something." Zhou Xuegang went and took out two wine glasses. One was placed in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties to fill the wine, and the other was placed in front of him. "Come on, drink and watch." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Zhou Xuegang''s sincere face, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not refuse, so he had to "temporarily" drive away his previous idea of quitting drinking. As long as he didn''t go to Yu QingHan this time, it would be nothing. Moreover, he can''t go to others now. It''s still raining outside. He can''t go to others to see the stars. He thinks he''s not stupid enough. Baijiu Baijiu, who drank two times, began drinking a little, and could still drink a few cups of liquor. But with the alcohol, the liquor was no longer in the Baijiu, but the upper ones were just cold water. Anyway, drinking in it was a taste, not burning, and not worried whether they would die after drinking, basically they were all a cup of wine. In the twinkling of an eye, two bottles of 56 degree Tianshan raw pulp were at the bottom. This Baijiu is not enough for the Qin and Han Dynasties to drink. It turns out that a bottle of white wine is coming down, and he feels like a long way to go. Even though Zhou Xuegang is sitting in front of his eyes, it is not very clear. It seems that two people are sitting at the same time. "No?" Zhou Xuegang said with a smile: "only one bottle of wine is not enough, not a man!" no way? The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes. There was never the word "no" in his life dictionary. If they were not worried about accidents after drinking, this wine would not be a big deal for him, that is, they would die to accompany the gentleman. If they couldn''t, they would drink some vitality soup. Even if Zhou Xuegang had a large amount, he would not be his opponent. So he took the initiative to get up and went out to the cupboard and put out two bottles of Baijiu on the table. It looked a bit like a desperate gesture. It frightened Zhou Xuegang. Before he came to Qin and Han, he had already drunk half bottle of wine. Now he came to another bottle. If he had another bottle, he could not carry it. "That''s it, that''s it, that''s it. This is not the time to get drunk. " Zhou Xuegang waved his hand and said, "people are watching. We''re here to solve the case, not to drink and enjoy happiness... It''s easy to be reported..." Zhou Xuegang''s voice was very low when he said the last sentence. A strange smile appeared on a big red face, like saying what I''m talking about. You should know! In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties are just pretending. If Zhou Xuegang really drinks, he will drink with him, but Zhou Xuegang is still sober. He naturally won''t take this head. There is a priority. Now is really not the time to drink. If he didn''t want to accompany Zhou Xuegang, he would never touch a drop of wine! The two people in the room were drinking hot, but the people outside were very nervous, especially Ding Changyuan and Zhang Jing. They sat in the office for a while, came out and listened at the door once. They were a little worried that the words of the Qin and Han dynasties would not work. "Brother Zhang. Why don''t we go in and have a look? " Ding Changyuan said, "I''m a little afraid of an accident. Why haven''t team Zhou come out yet." "There should be nothing wrong. You see, team Zhou has stopped. Maybe they are talking in the room." Zhang Jing patted Ding Changyuan on the shoulder and said, "let''s just sit here and wait and be ready all the time. I have a hunch that something big is going to happen." "What''s the big deal?" Ding Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up and asked in a low voice, "what did you think of?" "I feel that the case will come out soon. This feeling is still very strong. Maybe they can really think of a good way to catch the murderer!" Zhang Jing narrowed her eyes and said, "I don''t know if you have a feeling. As long as Dr. Qin is around, she will be very down-to-earth, as if everything will be solved easily..." Ding Changyuan paused and said, "I seem to have this feeling... Brother Zhang, what''s the matter..." Zhang Jing rolled her eyelids and said, "how do I know that? You should ask Dr. Qin. It''s really not good. You can ask sister Yu. She may know more than we do..." "Sister Yu?" Ding Changyuan said with a grin: "I think I''d better forget it. Sister Yu is in a better mood. We''d better not go to her..." "Brother Zhang. I really have this feeling when you say this, but I can''t tell what''s going on for a while. Dr. Qin seems to be really magical. It seems that he can do anything that others can''t do. " "You see, we were in the cooperative village. We had no hope for the case. As a result, he went to find a dead dog and found the murderer. Let''s say it''s luck, but how to explain the matter in Chifeng City? Experts sentenced team Zhou to death. Finally, the problem was solved when he came. It''s really strange! " "You don''t mean to say he is the Savior?" Zhang Jing said with a smile. "I think he is better than the Savior. He will appear whenever we encounter difficulties. I don''t know if he can help us through this difficulty this time." Ding Changyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "maybe he''s used to it. He can always create miracles for us. Every time he sees him, he feels that any problem is not a problem. He seems to see hope. I really hope he can stay in our public security bureau all the time. It''s enough to have him in case of difficulties in the future!" Thinking about meeting the Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time until now, a steamed stuffed bun has long been no longer a steamed stuffed bun in their eyes, especially Ding Changyuan. Now he admires the Qin and Han Dynasties, not only because he can create miracles, but also because Yu QingHan, whom others have been pursuing, can be chased by him, The most puzzling thing is that this guy doesn''t seem to be as attentive as Cai Jianfei, but he has become the final winner! "Let him stay in the Public Security Bureau for a long time?" Zhang Jing shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy. Our Zhou team and Yang bureau have said it several times. We said what we can do. Let me see. There is only one person who can keep Dr. Qin. You should know who this person is? " Hearing the speech, Ding Changyuan couldn''t help laughing. He''s not a fool. How can he not understand Zhang Jing''s meaning? He seems to have no second choice except Yu QingHan. But the question comes again. Will Yu QingHan go and stay in the public security bureau? I''m afraid everyone in Tianshan county will do so, but Yu QingHan won''t. If she does, she won''t be Yu QingHan, the iceberg beauty who makes people want to be close and afraid. "Anyway, I want Dr. Qin to stay." Ding Changyuan smiled and said, "Dr. Qin can solve any difficulties we have here. What a good thing." "You haven''t taken enough of the benefits of Dr. Qin?" Zhang Jing said with a smile, "I sold the Yuanqi soup that doctor Qin gave us last time. Guess how much I sold a bottle?" "Sold?" Ding Changyuan was stunned, looked at the corridor, then lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "how much is it?" "Three thousand five!" Zhang Jing grinned and said, "it''s more than our monthly salary. Don''t mention it. If Dr. Qin really stays in our public security bureau, we will all be rich in the future. Just give us a dozen bottles and get a year''s salary!" "What? Three thousand five? " Ding Changyuan looked at Zhang Jing in horror and asked, "really sell so much?" "What are you cheating on? Three thousand five are sold for the sake of friends!" Zhang Jing took a deep breath and said, "I heard that the market price of Dr. Qin''s Yuanqi soup is as low as 5000 yuan a bottle. I can sell it cheaper..." As they talked, they felt that something was wrong. Their eyes were wide eyed and full of incredible. A bottle of vitality soup could sell so much money. They sent it out in large cars every day in the distance. A car could hold at least dozens of tons. They didn''t dare to think about how much the car was. If it went on like this, The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to become a super rich. It was just around the corner. Maybe he could have become a super rich now. Now they finally know how extraordinary this young man who looks like a steamed stuffed bun is. There is an extraordinary heart hidden under the ordinary appearance, which makes them admire the Qin and Han Dynasties more. It is clear that there are not many young people who are so rich but still so low-key. It is reasonable to say that such a young man should at least drive millions of luxury cars and live in tens of millions of villas. His clothes are worth tens of thousands of yuan, and he should wear a watch worth millions of yuan on his wrist, but these seem to have little to do with the Qin and Han dynasties. All his things add up to less than thousands of yuan, It''s a question whether it can even exceed a thousand dollars! "Alas, people have to die than people. What does Cai Jianfei compare with Dr. Qin?" Zhang Jing sneered: "more than wealth? Dr. Qin has earned enough for a day. Cai Jianfei has earned enough for a year. I''m afraid there is no comparability... Do you think sister Yu is a money lover? " The two men looked at each other again. At the same time, they looked at the door of one side of the office. It was a coincidence to see Cai Jianfei come out. When they looked at them, their eyes were a little bad. It seemed that they were just eavesdropping on what they said. No matter where there is a big dye vat, so is the Public Security Bureau. Intrigues between people are inevitable. A long time ago, they have been divided into two groups. Zhou Xuegang and Cai Jianfei are also one group. They look very friendly on the surface, but they secretly hope to overwhelm each other. Of course, Cai Jianfei''s performance will be more obvious. If Zhou Xuegang is the same as him, he may not be so comfortable in the Public Security Bureau. After all, he is only a vice captain. Although they are all captains, they are really different. "You two are so happy. Are you happy to discuss others?" Cai Jianfei sneered, "is there nothing else to do?" Ding Changyuan and Zhang Jing looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. They were not afraid of CAI Jianfei, the vice captain, but the matter of face could pass and would pass. Anyway, everyone was carrying out the task and naturally could not fight in this sensitive period. So they went back to the office and muttered as they walked. What annoyed Cai Jianfei most was that they still laughed, but he had no way. After all, they didn''t make any mistakes. Even if they spoke ill behind their backs, he couldn''t help it, because speaking ill of them didn''t make mistakes or commit crimes. The only way was for him to catch up with them and fight them. It''s obviously not necessary to fight these two people. First, it''s a loss of identity. Second, whoever takes the lead in making trouble at this time will be unlucky. Now he doesn''t need to do anything. Everything will be done according to Zhou Xuegang''s instructions. Anyway, there will be a week at most. When this week passes, Zhou Xuegang will pack up and leave, Ding Changyuan and others also have to pack up and leave. Chapter 554 He knows Zhou Xuegang''s temper. If he really can''t solve the case, Zhou Xuegang will finally take the blame and resign. At that time, he is the vice captain who is most likely to succeed Zhou Xuegang. At that time, I should be windy and rainy, right? Cai Jianfei thought silently in his heart. There was a sneer on his face. He was a little proud in his smile. In addition to his promotion, he could also do a lot of things through his position, and even arrange Yu QingHan around him all the time. ------- The time passed quickly. The heavy rain lasted nearly seven hours before it stopped. If Xinghua village had not built a canal early and the apron was very good, then the small village might have been swallowed up by the flood, but even so, the small village was still in a mess, especially after some dilapidated houses were attacked by the heavy rain and flood, almost none of them were intact, The villagers have suffered some losses. The only thing to be thankful for is that the flood did not cause casualties or disappearance. Otherwise, it will make this small village even worse. Qin Han accompanied Zhou Xuegang in the office for a full afternoon. He didn''t leave the village until the sun was about to set. When he left, he quietly ran to Yu QingHan''s office. He didn''t stay in others'' office for long. When he left, he shamelessly grinned, although he didn''t make a sound, But that smile makes people feel a little sick and a little beaten! Obviously, this guy didn''t do anything good when he went in. As for what he did, I''m afraid as long as he and Yu QingHan know. Of course, God, this bitch may know a little! The village is not too far from Lin Kuan''s home. It takes about ten minutes to walk. Qin and Han Dynasties thought about what to do with the next case. Although they shouted with confidence, everyone knew what it meant after the heavy rain. Undoubtedly, it poured cold water on everyone''s head. It was almost impossible to go to the mountain to find clues. Just now in Zhou Xuegang''s office, he looked at the previous photos carefully again. The result was the same as before. He didn''t find anything. It was better not to look at them. After reading them, his mind was very depressed, as if he couldn''t breathe in his throat. Who is it In the Qin and Han Dynasties, questions continued to appear, but I couldn''t imagine what kind of person the murderer was, but one thing he was sure was that the murderer was definitely a pervert, and he was not an ordinary pervert. It was absolutely not too much to stab a wooden stick into a woman''s body alive. Even if such a person was shot ten times and a hundred times! In this way, he thought about it all the way. He didn''t come back until Lin Kuan called his name. "Why did you come back so long? I was just going to the village to find you." Lin Kuan smiled and said, "there''s good food at home today. Your third uncle killed the last goose in the family... Stewed goose in an iron pot. It''s delicious." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help smiling. The greedy insects in their stomach were hooked up. It''s definitely a luxury to eat the big goose stewed in an iron pot in the countryside. When he and Fang Yi were at home, Fang Yi also raised chickens, ducks and geese several times, but the results were not very good every time. She could catch up with the chicken plague almost every time. Finally, she stopped raising these poultry at all, In Fang Yi''s words, she is not suitable to feed these things in her life. "The Qin and Han Dynasties are back." As soon as she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, Cao Xue greeted her with a smile. She is in a good mood these days. She not only has money to spend, but also has a money tree at home. After all, such a hard life has come to an end! "Aunt." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "the house seems very fragrant. I seem a little hungry..." "It''s not very fragrant. Your third aunt bled this time and killed the last goose in the family." Cao Xue said with a smile, "come into the house quickly. There are guests at home and Secretary Zhang is coming!" "Secretary Zhang?" Qin Han paused and thought about several village cadres he met in the village these days. For a moment, he didn''t remember who Secretary Zhang was, mainly because he had no intersection with others. However, he knew that Secretary Zhang seemed not so simple, as if he had a little scandal with Cao Xue. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. "Zhang Junhua, Secretary Zhang, you should see it in the village." Cao Xue said with a smile, "your grandpa invited people. They are in the house. You must know them when you go to see them." Qin Han smiled, nodded and walked into the room. He also wanted to see who Secretary Zhang was sacred and why Cao Xue had an affair with this man. The so-called fly does not have a seamless egg. Since someone talked about it, it must be a little unusual. There is no such thing as groundless wind, but it is a minority of the minority after all. It''s just that he doesn''t understand. Since the relationship between Secretary Zhang and Cao Xue is unusual, why should Lin Zhengfeng find Zhang Junhua for dinner at home? It''s obviously a little unreasonable. It''s reasonable that Lin Zhengfeng shouldn''t be so even if he doesn''t go to find Zhang Junhua! Is it a Hongmen banquet? Lin Zhengfeng plans to give Zhang Junhua too much water, and then wield a two kilogram kitchen knife to cut people to death? The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately gave up this idea. Lin Zhengfeng may do so, but the possibility is very small. If you want to kill, you don''t need to use this way, let alone at home. Even if you chase this guy with a kitchen knife on the road, it''s much better to kill him directly than at home! To solve the matter between him and Cao Xue? Qin and Han Dynasty immediately shook his head and denied the idea. It''s good that everyone wants to avoid this kind of thing and never mention it. It''s impossible to bring this kind of thing to the public. If so, Lin Zhengfeng is old and confused. He is afraid that Lin Kuan and Cao Xue will stop The reason why they haven''t done anything now is probably because they haven''t made it clear. If they make it clear, everyone has one face. Since they have no faces, what''s terrible? Several possibilities are impossible. The Qin and Han dynasties also couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly. No matter what mentality the old man invited Zhang Junhua to his house, it doesn''t have a great relationship with him. After talking for a while, they will naturally know what medicine the old man sold in his gourd! Hearing someone talking in the outside room, several people in the main room greeted him. Lin Zhengfeng walked in front, followed by a middle-aged man who looked 45 or 16 years old. Lin School followed behind them. This middle-aged man was Secretary Zhang Junhua of Cao xuekou! I have to say that Zhang Junhua looks really good. He looks about 1.8 meters tall. He has a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and short hair. He has a white shirt, leather pants and belt, suit pants, crocodile leather shoes. The whole person does look like a leader, especially his stomach. In the words of Uncle Niu in the village, This is the belly of corruption! Just looking at Zhang Junhua, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties were raised. No one knows Liu Zhanfang''s virtues better than him. The two people are really very similar. They not only shape a virtue, but also wear clothes. Just looking at it makes people feel that this is a role such as a small village head, a small secretary and a small township head! Such people have a common feature, that is, these people are particularly sought after by the big girl and little daughter-in-law in the village, because in the heart of the big girl and little daughter-in-law, such a man is undoubtedly a god like existence. Such men also have a common feature, one word, Sao! If it''s not for the daughter-in-law of other people''s family, or for doing things that ordinary people can''t do, they should and don''t want to fight for a village head. Some people even take out all their wealth to fight, because the benefits and pay behind are much higher. In this land of China, we are not afraid of tigers. We are afraid of moths. These moths are the real key, because they are all over the country. Even if they are cleaned with insecticides, they can''t be swept away! The Qin and Han Dynasties saw Zhang Junhua, and the latter obviously saw him. When he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhang Junhua was stunned first, and then smiled. He saw the Qin and Han Dynasties in the village these days, but he didn''t say hello. To be exact, he didn''t know that the Qin and Han Dynasties were Lin Zhengfeng''s grandson. "Qin and Han Dynasties, President Qin, right?" Zhang Junhua greeted the Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile. "It''s me!" Qin Han smiled, nodded, stretched out his hand and shook hands with Zhang Junhua, "Hello, Secretary Zhang, Qin Han!" "Hello, Hello!" Zhang Junhua nodded hurriedly, stretched out his hand and held it with Qin Han''s hand. He looked up and down at Qin Han and said, "President Qin, we''ve seen you long ago, haven''t we? I don''t know you''re uncle Lin''s grandson and haven''t said hello before. President Qin, please forgive me..." "I didn''t say hello to Secretary Zhang, and I want to ask Secretary Zhang to forgive me." Qin Han said with a smile. He was really not very good at officialdom in the past, even now. However, these are not very important. At most, it is the matter of greeting each other. Whether there can be intersection in the future is still a problem. "Those who don''t know don''t blame, those who don''t know don''t blame." Zhang Junhua held his hand and said with a smile, "that day I wondered who this young man is. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Uncle Lin, do you think my eyes are powerful? I didn''t expect to see a big boss." "Some time ago, I heard that uncle Lin''s grandson started a big company at stone table. At that time, I thought I would go to see where Uncle Lin''s grandson is sacred when I have time. Today, I see that he deserves his reputation. Heroes come out of youth." Sure enough, listening to Zhang Junhua''s remark, Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help but straighten his chest. Recently, he will do this as long as someone mentions the name of Qin and Han Dynasties. What else in the world is more proud of? The only regret is that the Qin and Han Dynasties are surnamed Qin rather than Lin. if the Qin and Han Dynasties are not grandsons but grandchildren, then he can really blow cattle into the sky! "Yes. I didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to have today. How can this boy look like the Dragon Lake? " Lin Zhengfeng said proudly, "I don''t dare to say it''s far away. I just say that this ten mile eight village can catch up with us in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Do you say it?" "No, no, this is really not. Don''t mention the ten mile eight village. Let me see. Even in recent decades, there hasn''t been such an excellent young man as president Qin." Zhang Junhua said with generous praise: "to tell you the truth, at the first glance, I felt that there was a heroic spirit in President Qin''s eyebrows. What do people say, gold scales are not things in the pool. Once the wind and cloud change, dragons!" Listening to these two people have no bottom line, they are crazy to boast and praise themselves. The Qin and Han Dynasties are really speechless. It is reasonable to say that he should be floating at this time, but he can''t float at this time. If these two people praise for a while, he will really be equal to the gods. It''s OK to praise people. Everyone likes to be praised, but there must be a bottom line when praising. Who can carry such an inhumane way of praising? If I hadn''t been immune to such things, I might have fainted at this time. I''m afraid it''s hard to close my eyes and think about sitting with the Buddha "Mr. Qin. I heard uncle Lin say you are only in your twenties, aren''t you? " Zhang Junhua asked. "More than twenty!" Qin Han replied with a smile. "Really?" Zhang Junhua stared at the boss with an unbelievable look on his face and said, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe my eyes. How could there be such an excellent young man in the world... In this way, President Qin will teach me experience later, and I''ll be like you. It''s enough to earn millions, not to mention tens of millions of dollars!" Chapter 555 I have to say that it is no accident that Zhang Junhua can become the village secretary. This mouth alone is enough to make people happy. Even for ordinary people, it is even more so if they are replaced by superior leaders. After all, leaders like these praise words most. This guy has a better future than Liu Zhanfang! Qin and Han thought silently, and then he couldn''t help but show a little smile. Zhang Junhua has a mouth to cheat gods and ghosts, and his ability will not be very poor. Such a person is really worth soliciting, but such a person can''t communicate too deeply, because no one knows when he will suddenly turn his face, in other words, no one knows when he will suddenly bite you. Biting dogs don''t bark! That''s what Mr. Lu Xun said. It''s really reasonable! "Secretary Zhang flattered me. Come in and sit down." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties made a gesture of invitation, and then walked into the house. He was about to enter the house, but he was quietly pulled by the forest school on one side. Then he gave him a wink and whispered, "he is the Secretary of our Xinghua village. He has the right to do all the big and small things in the village. Your grandfather asked him to come to see the opening of the branch factory." Qin Han nodded. He had guessed why old man Lin invited Zhang Junhua. He just didn''t expect that old man Lin was so efficient. He didn''t know how to deal with the case. Now he has begun to build a remote branch. It''s really urgent. However, it''s also a good thing. It''s better to prepare in advance than not, Once it doesn''t work here, it''s better to change the plan before. His presence in Xinghua village will not affect Qin Shuang, Liu Zhanfang and others to go out to find a new place. Maybe when he leaves here, the branches have been built! "What do you say?" "I think he means that." Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "who doesn''t want to make money? If you come from a distance to open a branch here, you must need a large area of land. At that time, he will take the most money. This boy has been the village head for six years and the village secretary for three years. He has the most land under his name. Nominally, he contracts the land in the village. Whether he takes the money or not is another matter, It is conservatively estimated that he should have at least seven or eight hundred mu of land in his hand, not counting the forest land in the back mountain. How much do you say about these places? Even if you give 5000 yuan per mu of land, the boy can get millions. What''s his reason not to? " "This is normal..." Qin Han smiled and said, "if it''s no good to be a village cadre, who will do this? As long as he wants, money is not a problem. " "Well, I don''t think your grandpa should go to him. We all agreed before. The village should take the initiative to let them find us. Now we take the initiative to find him. It''s really passive. I''m worried that the boy will talk to the lion. If I don''t say more, it''s a lot of money to add 100 yuan to an acre of land." The forest school was very depressed and said, "the old man just can''t hold his breath. Anyway, I''ll wait a few days... By the way, I must hold my breath later. Now I''m very passive. Don''t let the boy walk by the nose, okay?" Lead by the nose? The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders irrefutably. If they did something else, they might be led by the nose, but this kind of thing could never be led by the nose. No one knows better than him what it is in the distance. Now they are in a hurry to build a branch plant, but they have not reached the point of begging for mercy. Unsuccessful cooperation does have a little loss in the distance, After all, there is no more suitable place to build a branch plant than Xinghua village, but this loss is nothing. In contrast, if Xinghua village misses this opportunity, it will be difficult to find it in the future. Regardless of the follow-up income, the money from these lands alone will be enough for many people to earn for a lifetime or even longer. Therefore, he is not worried about being led by the nose. Whether Lin Zhengfeng took the initiative to find Zhang Junhua or not, the results are actually the same. Being able to build a factory here from a distance is to benefit the people here. It should be the kind that comes out after a long call. If not, he will not build a factory here even if it is suitable here. Although Tianshan county is not very big, dozens or even hundreds of villages can be found. As long as the wind is released from afar, there are countless villages that want to build branches in the past! In addition to this reason, there is another reason. Although Zhang Junhua is the village secretary, it is difficult to be arbitrary when dealing with such things. At least all the villagers in the village should nod their heads. Although the villagers'' committee is some smelly fish and rotten shrimp, it is still very useful at the critical moment! "I know." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties opened the curtain and entered the main house. When he entered the house, old man Lin and Zhang Junhua were frantically boasting, which made him a little embarrassed. He said with them that he couldn''t do it. He should be modest. Although what they said was the truth, he couldn''t say it with others. It would be stabbed in the backbone! "Mr. Qin. I think you''ve been busy in the village for many days, and the case hasn''t made any progress yet? " Zhang Junhua said with a wry smile, "I''m thinking about asking about the situation, but the police are very tight lipped. We villagers can''t talk to others. Up to now, I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that the situation is not going well..." "It''s really not going well." Qin Han smiled and said, "I don''t know the specific situation. They won''t tell me that I''m just here to help, not a real policeman!" The Qin and Han Dynasties basically didn''t mention the case with anyone, not to mention Zhang Junhua, even the Lin family, because there are too many things involved, and he can''t get into trouble because of his quick words. After all, many things are secrets of the serious case team. Once leaked, it will add difficulty to the case that has not made any progress. Moreover, the murderer is likely to be the people of Xinghua village. Even these people in front of them may be murderers. After all, people are separated from each other. No one can guess what they think. "I just heard from Uncle Lin, or I''ll say that this hero is a young man and has a good command of literature and martial arts!" Zhang Junhua said with a smile, "President Qin, I heard uncle Lin say you plan to come and build a branch factory and prepare to invest, right?" Qin Han paused and then nodded. Unexpectedly, Zhang Junhua spoke so simply. It''s reasonable to say that they officials should circle first. When they circle enough, they will get to the point. However, he likes it. Be simple and neat, because he has such a temper! "The birds in Xinghua village don''t shit. What they want is nothing. How did President Qin choose to open a branch here?" Zhang Junhua asked again. "Favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people." Qin and Han simply said, "it''s very suitable to build a branch factory here. Also, my relatives are here. Xinghua village should be the best choice. Of course, whether we can come depends on Secretary Zhang''s meaning. If Secretary Zhang agrees, it should be easier to do..." Hearing the speech, Zhang Junhua couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head while laughing. In fact, he had long heard that a remote company had been built over stone table, and the scale was not small. This matter had long been noisy in the village. Recently, stone table has been often talked about by township leaders, which can be said to make headlines in the village. "Mr. Qin, I agree with this. I usually think about attracting investment. Now such a good opportunity is in front of me. I am naturally welcome as a village cadre. It is also something we should do to seek benefits for the people." Zhang Jun Huadun said, "but we really can''t decide this. You know, it''s an eventful time in our village. I''m afraid it''s going to be delayed." "Also, I''m not afraid of you laughing. Our villagers'' committee has not been very harmonious. Even if I agree alone, I can''t represent everyone. I have to discuss with the big guys." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "we''re not in a hurry. Let''s say hello to you in advance and see what your opinion is. I believe you should be able to deal with the affairs of the villagers'' committee. After all, you are the village secretary. This little thing should not be difficult for you?" "Alas. They listen to my opinions, but they are opinions after all. It''s hard to say when they really make a decision. After all, it involves everyone''s interests. " Zhang Jun Huadun said, "even if the old man doesn''t go to my place today, I''m going to come and have a look in the next two days. I think as long as it''s loose here, the best case can be solved. Then we''ll take the villagers to the stone table. Anyway, it''s a hundred and eighty miles away. I think they won''t be unwilling to cooperate when they see the benefits!" "I''ve heard a little about the faraway group for a long time. It''s a new enterprise, and it''s still in the pharmaceutical industry. No matter where such an enterprise is, it won''t have big problems. After all, everyone can''t live without drugs. I''ve planned to go and see if the enterprise founded by our rural people is as good as the legend." "Secretary Zhang is always welcome to visit." Qin Han said. "I''m sure to go. I''m going if you don''t come. Now president Qin is coming to our Xinghua village. How can I miss such a good opportunity?" Zhang Junhua smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, since we mentioned this matter, we are talking about it in depth?" "Yes!" Qin Han nodded and said, "Secretary Zhang doesn''t understand anything. Just ask, I know and answer!" "Good, good." Zhang Junhua shouted three times in a row, and then said, "President Qin, if you don''t dislike it, just call me uncle Zhang. You don''t have to call Secretary Zhang one by one. It seems that you''re a bit of an outsider, isn''t it?" "Before your mother got married, we were still classmates. By the way, your third uncle was also our classmates. It''s not too bad to call Uncle Zhang, is it?" "It''s not too much. According to age and generation, Uncle Zhang should also cry! " Lin School said on one side. "Uncle Zhang!" Qin Han said with a smile. This is just a title, even when you meet a stranger. Moreover, Zhang Junhua is obviously trying to please him. There is no problem with such people. As for Zhang Junhua and Cao Xue, they have nothing to do with him. It''s a private matter of others. They can deal with it as they should. It''s over to be a spectator. "Then I''ll call you Qin and Han Dynasties. Let''s get closer." Zhang Junhua said with a smile: "in fact, there''s nothing to ask. I heard that your stone table is a joint-stock company, and every household should take shares. Is this the case according to the number of shares taken and the dividend at the end of the year?" Qin and Han simply nodded and said, "that''s right." He had expected Zhang Junhua to ask about it. After all, it was related to everyone''s interests. A few months ago, stone table was the same, and the villagers had different opinions, but the result was good. Although some people didn''t choose to take shares, it was only a small part of a small part. After all, there were hundreds of families in a village, and it was normal to have two such people. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, not to mention people. As for the affairs in Xinghua village, he had a plan in his mind long ago. Since stone table implements the joint-stock system, it should be the same in Xinghua village, and it is more necessary here. After all, he can''t stay here for a long time, and it will be troublesome to manage. Another reason is that the system is balanced, and the remote branch belongs to the remote branch, Naturally, there can be no second way. In this way, everyone will think more. "In other words, everyone is a distant master. Is that what you mean?" Zhang Junhua said with a smile: "this is a good thing. We should cherish our own things. This can mobilize the enthusiasm of big guys, but..." "Just what?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and asked. Chapter 556 "Alas, you see, there are no outsiders here. I won''t spare the circle. I''ll just say what I should say. It''s not easy to talk when I can." Zhang Junhua smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ve taken the time to ask several villagers'' representatives these days. Although they didn''t make a clear statement, they still hope not to use the joint-stock system..." "You come here from afar to invest and build factories, and we sell land. In this way, things will be easier to deal with and avoid problems when you get them. What do you say?" Qin Han nodded with a smile and said, "it''s really good to do this. It depends on how much money the villagers intend to transfer their land. As long as it is within our bearing range, there must be no problem..." Zhang Junhua hesitated for a moment. His fingers gently knocked on the table and his eyes revolved around the people. Before he came, he had discussed the matter with the villagers'' representatives. The opinions of several villagers'' representatives were very simple. If the land could be sold, it would be best. Of course, the higher the price, the better. After all, no one thought much of money. As for how much a mu of land, Several village representatives have no clear opinions. After all, this is an individual land purchase rather than national land acquisition. Tens of thousands or even more can be given to one mu of land. It''s much cheaper for individuals to buy land, but the permanent buyout price can''t be too low. "We are all our own people. The price of land is easy to discuss. Even if it doesn''t work, our friendship is still there." Zhang Junhua smiled and said, "you bought land at the stone table. Although the price of land in each place is different, it''s almost the same. It''s three hundred and five hundred from front to back. Otherwise, you can give Uncle Zhang a price. Then I went back to discuss with the villagers. I just said that it''s big guy''s land. We can''t make a claim alone. I promised you here, If the villagers don''t work for us, it''s not in vain. At that time, you''ll be saying that Uncle Zhang doesn''t work properly... " Looking at Zhang Junhua, Qin and Han Dynasties really wanted to laugh, but he could understand, because he said the same thing. This is a true or false society. No one is stupid enough to run out and tell the truth directly. After all, this is about money, and it is not a small amount. Fighting for it is millions or more. "Fifty yuan per mu!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "buy 151mu of land permanently." "Fifteen?" Zhang Junhua frowned and said, "nephew, is it too little? Although our personal land purchase is different from the national expropriation, you do give a little less... Besides, we contract you 50 yuan per mu of land for 30 years. Isn''t that the money?" "That''s true." Qin and Han narrowed their eyes and said, "we only buy but not rent. Fifty yuan per mu can only be the price, so I still suggest the joint-stock system. In this way, the income will be higher, which is good for the distance and the villagers. Of course, the decision-making power in this matter is not in my hands. Uncle Zhang can ask for the opinions of the villagers. Some talk about us going on, There''s nothing to talk about. There''s no way. We can only change to another place! " Hearing the speech, Zhang Junhua frowned, "there''s no room for discussion?" "No!" Qin Han smiled and said, "fifty yuan per mu is already very high, otherwise these mountain villagers keep grass. I think big guys should not lack grass?" "Yes, but the price is really a little low. I''m afraid the villagers won''t accept it. " Zhang Junhua sighed and said, "since President Qin doesn''t plan to raise the price, I''ll go back and discuss it with the villagers to see what the big guys think. If you agree, it''s best. If you don''t agree, Uncle Zhang can''t help it." "I''m not in a hurry. Uncle Zhang doesn''t have to be too embarrassed. If he can do it, we can''t do it, and we can''t force the villagers to do it. Just think we''ve never talked about it before. " Qin Han said. In fact, 1500 pieces of land for permanent purchase is not very high. After all, this is not land leasing, but permanent purchase. Ordinary people really won''t accept it. The reason why he did this is very simple. Since the stone table is a joint-stock company, it should be the same here, because it will further increase income. "Alas, it''s not difficult. It''s just that the price is a little low. I''d better go back and discuss with the big guys. Don''t blame Uncle Zhang when the results are good or bad." Zhang Junhua smiled and said, "then it''s very clear. Let''s not mention it for the time being. I''ll go to the stone table another day and let our villagers'' representatives go and have a look..." "To tell you the truth, we really don''t have time to think about this now. You see, something has happened in our village. Why do we, as village cadres, run a little, or it won''t look good for the villagers to see it." Zhang Junhua said and stood up. "Uncle Lin, third brother, President Qin, the village still has something to deal with. Let''s eat this meal next time. I''ll go back to deal with the affairs in the village and discuss with the villagers about opening a branch factory from afar. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." "Whatever you say, you can go. The food at home is ready and everything is waiting for you to do after dinner. Sit down quickly. We''ll have two drinks later. I have something else to ask you. " Lin Zhengfeng quickly stood up. When Lin Zhengfeng said something was wrong, Zhang Junhua couldn''t help being embarrassed. There was no problem drinking and eating. He was a little worried. After a while, the old man drank too much and asked about other things. At that time, he really couldn''t explain. Moreover, since he entered the yard, Lin Kuan''s eyes basically didn''t leave on him. It looked like he was trying to find him! It doesn''t matter to work hard. The main thing is that if it really makes trouble, it must be hard to get down. At that time, not only will he be embarrassed, but Cao Xue will certainly be no better. "Uncle Lin, there are really some things waiting for me to deal with in the village. If it''s all right, we''ll all come to the door. We must be leaving after dinner." Zhang Junhua said with a smile, "well, how about coming back next time when I''m finished and staying drunk with Uncle Lin?" Lin Zhengfeng and Lin School stayed for a little while, but they couldn''t keep Zhang Junhua. As soon as Zhang Junhua left, they hurried into the house. "Qin and Han Dynasties. What do you think of it? Can you do it? " Lin asked. "I''m not sure." Qin Han smiled and shook his head. Although he didn''t dare to be 100% sure that it could be done, after all, nothing was absolute, but in his opinion, it was very likely that it could be done, at least nine times out of ten! "Qin and Han Dynasties, are you saying that 50 yuan per mu of land is too little..." Lin Zhengfeng sighed and said: "the contracted land in our village normally needs 50 to 61 mu. I think it''s mysterious." "Yes. The price is really a little lower. " Lin School paused and said, "is this the highest price or?" "The highest price!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said firmly, "fifty yuan per mu can''t be more. Moreover, our main purpose is not to buy land, but to let everyone join in. The stone table is a joint-stock system, so we should do the same here... Even if we don''t want to accept the joint-stock system, I believe they are still willing to transfer the land, Will anyone contract land for decades at a time? " "Alas, we don''t know that." The forest school shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t justify it here anyway. If I certainly won''t transfer my land like this, the permanent purchase price should be higher. Moreover, the price of land and land is not the same." "In some places, it''s not worth about 50 yuan. In some places, it costs at least 150, 60 or more to contract. It''s difficult to average. Some people are certainly willing to sell, because even if you don''t come, the wasteland is left unused. Now someone gives money, of course they are willing to sell it. But some people''s fields are high producing areas, the soil quality is good, and there is no shortage of water. You say people can contract one or two hundred yuan. Why 50 yuan? " Lin Xiao shook his head as he spoke. Obviously, he didn''t agree with the practice of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He felt that it was a little absurd to do so. It was OK to buy land, but there was no such way to buy it. If he had to go on like this, nine times out of ten it would come to naught! "Contracting is not an end." The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "there is only one system in the distance, and Xinghua village is no exception!" Hearing the speech, Lin Kuan, Lin Zhengfeng, father and son of the forestry school looked at each other, and a touch of surprise appeared in their eyes. Only then did they understand the true intention of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Contracting land is false, and letting everyone take shares is true. The best way to do this is naturally to lower the price of contracted land. "Will they agree?" Lin asked. He still felt that this way of taking shares was not very reliable. Mainly, the villagers are skeptical. "No one doesn''t like money, and no one can''t live with money." Qin Han said, "if they don''t like money, it''s another matter. Even if they don''t implement the joint-stock system, they can''t successfully open branches here from afar!" He had just been looking at Zhang Junhua. Zhang Junhua''s expression told him that nine times out of ten it would be successful. If not, Zhang Junhua must have refused when he proposed to contract 50 yuan per mu of land, but he didn''t refuse, which showed that he still had consideration in his heart, because Zhang Junhua was worried that he suddenly changed his mind and didn''t want to open a branch here, In this way, the biggest loss must be the villagers. Xinghua village is not far from stone table. Besides, there are many girls married in Xinghua village over stone table. Therefore, Zhang Junhua and the villagers here must know a little about what''s going on over stone table, but they still hold a wait-and-see attitude to see if it''s coming from afar. Of course, It would be better if you could get a lot of money at once before that. After all, the money in your hand is money, and the money in your hand is just a number! "I think what the Qin and Han Dynasties said is reasonable. We should take the initiative to invest and build factories. We can''t give them money. It depends on people''s faces. There''s no such good thing in the world." Liu Zhenxia said, "what''s wrong with a joint-stock company? Everyone has money to take it. Moreover, there''s no problem at the stone table. There''s a problem here?" "I think we can''t be in a hurry. We should take it slow. We''ll delay him for ten days and a half months. Then someone will come out and talk. At that time, the initiative will be in our hands." "Qin and Han Dynasties, do you think your aunt is right?" "This is the best way." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He had already made plans in his heart. He might have worried about the land before. After all, he didn''t have much money in his hand at that time, but now he doesn''t have to worry about such a situation. Although he is short of money, it is definitely different from before. "Since the ultimate goal is to form a joint-stock company, let''s wait. Zhang Junhua will certainly discuss it when he goes back. Let''s wait!" Lin Xiao smiled and said, "smelly boy, do everything yourself? You should find an assistant. You see, a big boss doesn''t have a secretary around him. It''ll be easier to hire a secretary. " "Now is not the time..." Qin Han shook his head with a smile and mentioned the secretary. Duan Zhenshan and Yang Chengyun had joked with him about this before. It is reasonable to say that there are many people around him. It will really be easier. But after thinking about it, he still felt that there was something wrong with him, because he basically didn''t intervene in the company''s affairs, and having a secretary didn''t make much sense. Also, he has long been used to being alone. If there are more secretaries around, many things are inconvenient. If there are more, cultivation alone is a problem. He can''t take his secretary to practice in the mountains and forests every day, can he? "You too. You don''t care about anything anyway. When I was at the stone table for a few days, your director Liu said, "you''re a shopkeeper. Vice president Tao is in charge of all the big and small things." Lin Kuan paused and asked, "nephew, I''ve heard that Tao is always a beautiful woman. It seems that he used to be a manager in a senior restaurant in the county. You have a good relationship?" "Pretty good." Qin Han smiled and said, "I''m a good friend." Hearing what Qin and Han Dynasties said, Lin Kuan couldn''t help but curl his lips and said, "your boy is dishonest and doesn''t tell the truth to me. What I heard is not as simple as friends. People say that you and Deputy Tao are always lovers and open a distant company because of her. Your boy also fooled us..." "It''s just a rumor. What you hear is not necessarily true." Qin Han shook his head and said, "it''s really a friend... Nothing else..." "Is that true?" Lin Kuan said with a smile: "in fact, it doesn''t matter what relationship. It''s also a good thing that so many beautiful women follow. Which big masters don''t want to do this, but they don''t have the opportunity to do so..." The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyelids and didn''t bother to entangle with Lin Kuan. If they were entangled, he would become a fellow villain with Lin Kuan. He didn''t want to be mistaken for a hooligan. After all, he felt that he hadn''t reached that point. Even if he reached that point, he shouldn''t say it. Instead of saying it publicly, he should hide it, You''d better not know anyone! Several people said a few words. The food had been served on the table because they had drunk a lot of wine before. The Qin and Han Dynasties on the wine table refused the wine glass handed over by Lin Kuan. It is reasonable that the weather outside is really suitable for warming up, but it is only for ordinary people. It doesn''t mean anything to him. He can find a place to sit down and have a rest in his spare time, If it hadn''t rained outside, he would have found a place to practice. Since he came to the village, cultivation has almost been shelved. It''s not that he doesn''t want to practice, but that he doesn''t have time to do it. In addition, it''s very inconvenient at Lin Kuan''s home in Lin School. Although the cultivation was put aside for a short time, he still found a problem. In these days, the taixuan art was still quietly improving, but it was not as obvious as when he practiced. In addition, he was surprised by another problem. Before, he had felt that there were constant changes in the Dantian, as if there were a lot of bits and pieces of things wandering around, and his cultivation continued to increase, There are more and more dots, and these small light spots seem to be gathering together, as if they want to condense into something. After dinner, he went back to his room. He took back some books from Lin School''s home. These days, as long as he has free time, he will take them out and read them for a while. Although it doesn''t make much sense, he can at least talk about loneliness. In addition, he can still learn a little from books. After all, there is an old saying that it''s never too old to learn! "Brother Qin and Han......" Lin Ye quietly pushed open the door and entered the room with a smile, looking like a slippery head! Lin Ye suddenly came in. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned at first, and then put the book in his hand aside. When there was nothing wrong these days, he mixed with Lin Ye almost every day. Although he always said some topics without nutrition, he did not deny one thing. It was also a very interesting thing to be with such a big little boy. "What''s the matter?" Qin Han asked with a smile. Lin Ye said with an unhappy face: "brother Qin and Han, Da Ya has a brush, and I also want a brush, but Cao Xue and I said that Cao Xue won''t buy it for me or find grandpa..." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help smiling. How could he not understand what this slippery head meant? Obviously, he was going to let him bleed and buy a brush, or he wouldn''t look at it. It''s possible that Cao Xue didn''t buy it, but it''s obviously impossible for the old man. After all, the old man regarded this granddaughter higher than the sky. If he didn''t buy it, there would be only two possibilities, One is that the shops in the village do not have paintbrushes, but this possibility is not very great. The village is indeed lagging behind, but it will not fall behind to this extent. The other possibility is very simple. The old man has no money, so he can''t buy it. He has been quietly observing the family these days. Lin Zhengfeng really doesn''t have much money. It''s not just Lin Zhengfeng. It should be that the family doesn''t have much money. As for the furnishings and appliances in the family, I''m afraid they were bought by fat people. Otherwise, it''s obviously impossible according to the living standard of the family. "Grandpa won''t buy it?" Qin Han asked with a smile. Lin Ye nodded wrongfully and said, "grandpa has no money, or he will buy me anything I want. Cao Xue is so stingy that he won''t buy anything!" Chapter 557 "Brother Qin and Han, can you buy me a set of painting pens? They all have them. You can''t look at me, can you?" Lin Ye said with a purr, "everyone says you have money. I know you have money. A set of painting pens should not go bankrupt?" "Maybe he will go bankrupt too..." Qin Han said with a smile. "Isn''t it? Something with only a few dollars went bankrupt? " Lin Ye glanced contemptuously at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I knew you wouldn''t buy it for me, so I''d rather waste my breath with you than make money to buy it myself!" Lin Ye then turned and walked out. Her small face was red with anger. Tears hung in her eyes. It seemed that she was about to cry with anger. Looking at Lin Ye''s appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. The child has a child''s mind. Lin Ye is not only cute, but also a slippery head. He likes the little girl very much. "Wait." The Qin and Han Dynasty shouted to Lin Ye, went forward and squatted in front of her, reached out and pinched her soft little face and said, "why don''t we buy one?" Sure enough, listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin Ye''s beautiful big eyes suddenly lit up, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and two deep dimples appeared on her face. The whole person looked more lovely, and people wanted to go up and take a bite on her face. "Brother Qin and Han, really buy it?" Lin Ye whispered. She said and looked outside. She was a little worried that Cao Xue would disturb her good thing at this time. Qin Han smiled and nodded. He looked at the quartz clock hanging on the wall. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. "Is the store still open?" "It should still be open. My father often goes shopping at eight or nine in the evening." Lin Ye quietly opened the curtain a little, and then whispered, "brother Qin and Han, can we go quietly? We can''t be seen by Cao Xue, otherwise she won''t agree with you to buy it for me. If you don''t buy it today, what will I draw tomorrow? Our teacher will teach us to draw giraffes." "Brother Qin Han, I tell you, our teacher''s painting is beautiful. When you''re not busy, I''ll take you to see it. I''m sure you like his painting very much." "Do I look good?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "You?" Lin Ye was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but curled his mouth and said with disdain: "although I haven''t seen your painting, I''m sure that no one in the world looks better than Mr. Wang''s painting. Compared with him, you may have a little more money than him, but there is no comparability..." The child is still too young The Qin and Han Dynasties thought silently that a little money is the focus of the focus. It doesn''t matter if a man is not handsome, but he must have money. No matter where he goes, a rich man is a handsome boy, or a handsome purple, purple black and black green. Men can not be handsome, but they can''t have no money. Women can have no money, but they must have face. Mr. Jin Yong, a famous scientist, once said. Of course, he thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say it in his mouth. What''s the point of talking about these things with a few-year-old child? Don''t say Lin Ye doesn''t understand. If he talks to Lin Ye, Lin Ye won''t be a child, but he has become a child himself. After the rain, the village is still wet and the air is a little wet, but we can''t deny that the smell of soil, flowers and plants is very good. It seems that we can feel every molecule in the air. It''s very comfortable and makes some dizzy brains clearer. The Qin and Han Dynasties liked this feeling most. As long as it rained in the village, he would walk around the woods and breathe the smell of leaves, flowers, plants and soil. It used to be so, and now it is even more so, because the vitality in the air will be abundant after the rain, and there is also some natural power. The natural power is more pure than vitality, which is a very good choice for cultivation. Of course, the power of nature is not so easy to absorb. Even if he is a cultivator, it is difficult to absorb all the power of nature, only a small part of it can be absorbed. But even so, if he absorbs the power of nature for a long time, his accomplishments are still improving! Since he broke through the vitality period, he has rarely used drugs to assist in cultivation. Drug assisted cultivation has indeed improved rapidly, but the final result is not very good, because this part of vitality is difficult to transform after entering the body. It may be difficult to find problems in a short time, but the problems will become more and more prominent in the long run. Once the problem becomes more obvious, It''s too late to change. Therefore, he would rather slow the progress of cultivation than take such a shortcut, because it will do hundreds of harm without any benefit. In the end, it will not only fail, but also harm himself. In addition, the road of cultivation is long, and only one step at a time can go longer. Lin Ye kept talking all the way. Basically, there was nothing serious. It was basically something in school. Qin and Han Dynasties were smiling and nodding. It was actually a very fun thing to walk with such a big girl, because she was a joke. "Brother Qin and Han. I remember, we''ll have a painting class tomorrow. Didn''t you say that you draw very well? In this way, you can go and have a look with me. Then you''ll know who draws well between you and Mr. Wang! " Lin Ye said proudly, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t believe you draw better than Mr. Wang. If you draw better than Mr. Wang, I won''t worship Mr. Wang in the future. Can I worship you in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and almost fainted. They didn''t know how to answer Lin Ye''s words for a while. As for whether to go to see the painting, he could only listen to it as a joke. After all, he still had a lot of things to deal with. Let''s not talk about the construction of the branch factory. After all, it''s not urgent, but the case obviously can''t be delayed, If Zhou Xuegang knew that he was still in the mood to go to school to see others draw, he might not say anything. I''m afraid he would be very unhappy in his heart! £­£­£­£­£­£­ Time passes quickly, and the weather changes quickly. It''s like a woman turning her face. It changes at any time. Otherwise, God can''t be called a bitch like some women. The day before yesterday, there was a strong wind and heavy rain. In the twinkling of an eye, everything has changed. The strong wind and heavy rain have changed into sunny and sunny! After buying a painting pen with Lin Ye the night before the Qin and Han Dynasties, he went to the back mountain of the village to practice. He didn''t stop until the fish belly gradually appeared white in the East. A golden afterglow shone on his face. Some of his handsome faces looked a little unreal, as if they were shrouded in a golden barrier. With his hands slowly on his knees, The forcibly twisted air gradually calmed down. He can''t remember how many weeks the taixuan technique has been running in his body, but after one night''s practice, he feels that his whole body is full of strength. His body seems to be out of the same space with the air. Any sound made by every plant and tree within a few hundred meters is under his control! Hoo A dignified deep breath sounded lively and dripping. Then he slowly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes. After this night''s cultivation, although his cultivation did not improve much, the feeling of long absence was very comfortable, as if every cell in his body was dancing. At the end of his cultivation, he walked down the mountain according to the route when he came. On the way back, he waved his palm on a whim, gathered his strength in the palm and directly hit the big tree 20 meters away. As a result, he slapped it and immediately opened his mouth. His eyes were full of unbelievable The always unfavourable palm wind didn''t stir a wave after hitting the tree. He didn''t say that he broke the tree directly, and the tree didn''t even have a wound. This result was obviously a little difficult for him to accept. He looked down at his palm and his mouth suddenly grinned. He even suspected that there was something wrong with his mysterious strength of cultivation, otherwise he couldn''t be like this now, Because before the breakthrough, the palm wind can make a big hole in the big tree or even interrupt it directly. As a result, after the breakthrough, not only there is no progress, but it seems to be a little backward, and it is not a little How could this happen Looking at the tree without any change, the eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned more and more tightly. A moment later, he saw a slight movement in the corner of his mouth, his palm turned over again, and his vitality condensed in the palm again. When the condensed vitality reached the highest point, he flashed at the tree again Click As a result, before taixuanjin could blast out, a clear sound sounded, which surprised and surprised him. At the same time, he also breathed a long sigh of relief. The cloud of doubt in his heart disappeared as the big tree fell down. Looking at the fallen tree, his face changed instantly, and the two eyebrows twisted together stretched out. I thought there was a problem with cultivation, but the result was better than he thought. Taixuan strength is mainly a word of strength, which is similar to the dark strength of internal Kung Fu, but the latter is very different from the former, which can be said to be not a level thing at all. There are also some Qigong masters like dark strength. Just like master Ma, who has been popular all over China recently, he claims to be invincible in the world with one hand of Hunyuan Tai Chi. As a result, the master was beaten with ten incense soft tendons before he was successful. When he rushed to the battlefield, he was greeted with iron fist. This is not the most frightening thing. The most frightening thing is that this guy was knocked over by one punch, It''s past to carry it even a few times. Unfortunately, the result is completely different from what he imagined. Maybe master Ma didn''t expect such a result, or the brother who punched didn''t play cards according to the routine. There''s another possibility that the brother has a straight temper and forgot how the director arranged before. Ordinary people can use dark strength, but ordinary people can''t control taixuan strength, because the latter needs vitality, while the former doesn''t need so much. In contrast, it''s natural to distinguish between higher and lower. Looking at the fallen tree, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties rose slightly, and then lightning ran back to the village. If the owner of the tree saw such a situation, he would be unlucky. He might not be beaten, but he must lose money. It''s not a big deal to lose money. After all, one or two thousand yuan is not a dime for him. The main reason is that once he is seen, his reputation must spread all at once. If he doesn''t do well, he will lose the reputation of a tree thief, which is not good for "wandering the Jianghu". His speed is very fast. He runs and even brings the air to twist. The corn leaves will swing wherever he passes. The whole person looks very windy. If someone sees it, he will never believe his eyes. Where is a person? It is clearly a monster, a fighting beast among monsters! At about 7:30 in the morning, every family has been busy. Rural people have several places worth learning. Diligence and love to get up early is one of them. No one will sleep until the sun shines. Generally, at 7:30 in the morning, villagers have started farming in the mountains, and may have worked for two or three hours! "What are you doing? I haven''t seen anyone in the morning." Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties coming back, Lin Zhengfeng asked for the first time. "The village Department deals with something." Qin Han answered with a smile. He doesn''t want to lie, but he really can''t explain if he doesn''t lie. He can''t say that he wandered on the mountain in the middle of the night. It''s OK to cheat ghosts, but it''s obviously not OK to cheat people. "Alas, I don''t know when it will be over." Lin Zhengfeng sighed and said, "you haven''t eaten yet. Come in and have dinner. You just came back. You''ll send the leaves to school later. Your aunt and they all went up the mountain. She doesn''t want me to send them. If you''re not busy, send her, can you?" "Now?" "You go to dinner first and go after dinner." "Good!" Qin and Han Dynasty answered and entered the house. As soon as he entered the house, Lin Ye ran out of the main house, holding the painting book bought last night, put the painted picture in front of him, and said proudly: "brother Qin and Han, what do you think of my painting? Does it look like our big rooster?" Looking at what Lin Ye drew, Qin and Han Dynasty''s body trembled violently. A mouthful of rice stuck in his throat and almost didn''t swallow it, because what Lin Ye drew was a little "too similar", or Lin Ye shouted at the big cock. He thought the little girl drew a pig. So he tried to squeeze out some smiles and said, "not bad." "Not bad?" Lin Ye glanced and said, "what''s good? It''s obviously very good. Our teacher Wang''s painting is better than mine. Brother Qin and Han, if you don''t believe it, you can take me to school later. Anyway, I said you don''t believe it. After seeing it, you should believe it?" "... yes." Qin and Han Dynasty nodded with great difficulty and swallowed the last mouthful of rice with all his strength. Now he was a little worried about whether Lin Ye would laugh to death if he continued to stay here, because the little girl was a little too interesting. Looking at Lin Ye, he even had the impulse to have a child himself. However, it needed someone''s cooperation. He obviously couldn''t do it himself. After breakfast, he rushed to school with Lin Ye. It seemed that Lin Ye couldn''t finish talking all the way. He had no choice but to talk with Lin Ye. Fortunately, his home was not far from school, otherwise he would be tortured to death by Lin Ye all the way. Dang Dang Only a short while ago, the hammer struck a clear sound on the shovel. Every sound was very rhythmic. It sounded clear and familiar. When it heard the crisp sound, there was some smile on the face of Qin Han. When I heard it, I heard the same voice everyday. "Brother Qin Han, I seem to be late again." Lin Ye said with a dark face, "I''m six or seven days late this week. If I''m late, our teacher will be unhappy. Do you know?" Gudong The Qin and Han Dynasties regained their consciousness and suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They almost didn''t choke. The little girl could be six or seven days late a week. She was also an expert among the experts. However, he was used to Lin Ye''s words. Therefore, he wouldn''t be surprised no matter what Lin Ye said or did. "Then let''s hurry up." "Alas. Hurry up. How fast can I fly? " Lin Ye turned her big eyes and said with a little disdain, "anyway, I don''t care if I''m late every day. Teacher Wang won''t be angry. Even if I''m a little late, he won''t teach me a lesson!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties quickened their pace. Sending Lin Ye to school was a small matter. He ordered to go to the village as soon as possible. Zhou Xuegang was still waiting for him there. The most important thing was the matter of the case. Such a delay was not good for anyone. It might not be good for him. After all, he was not a police inspector, but it was big for Zhou Xuegang. He really couldn''t take it down in a week, I''m afraid he''s going to fall into the altar! With several bells ringing, the two of them finally entered the school. When they saw the situation in the school yard, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help grinning. The rural education system was much worse than that in the city. The class bell had been over for almost two minutes. There were still children walking in the school yard, not one or two. At a glance, at least a dozen people were away, They don''t look worried at all. They even walk in four directions! Looking at these teenagers, Qin and Han couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he felt that it was nothing. It was also a way to like playing. Reading was indeed the best way for these children, but it must be admitted that there were countless students in the world. If everyone became a college student, who would farm the rural land? Some people are born to read. Some people are still virtuous even if they have a knife around their neck. They don''t think compulsory learning is a good way of education! For example, this one is like this. Although it''s too early to draw a conclusion, he doesn''t think Lin Yezi can become a good student. The old man said that looking at the younger at the age of three and looking at the older at the age of seven. Although this sentence is somewhat extreme, it can not be denied that it does have a certain significance. "Brother Qin and Han. We miss Wang. " Lin Ye pointed to the door of the classroom not far away and whispered, "he must know I haven''t come here to wait for me. It''s like this every day..." The Qin and Han Dynasties heard the reputation and saw Wang Li again. Some smiles appeared on his face. The last time he saw Wang Li at the school gate, although there was only one face, the young man gave him a good impression, especially the way Wang Li smiled. He felt very warm, like the warmth of the spring breeze. Everyone''s first impression of others is very important. Wang Li is obviously the type that will not be hated. He is not only not hated, but also liked by people. Some big girls and little daughters-in-law should like such young talents very much. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw Wang Li, and the latter obviously saw him. They looked at each other with four eyes and smiled at each other. It was a greeting. "Sorry, we''re late." Qin Han said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. It''ll be early next time." Wang Li looked at Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I heard ye say you are her brother, aren''t you?" "Yes." Qin Han smiled and nodded. Then he touched Lin Ye''s head and said, "go to class with Mr. Wang." "Brother Qin Han, are you leaving?" Lin Ye chuckled and said, "didn''t you agree to see Mr. Wang draw? Why are you leaving when you come? Are you not afraid? " "I have something else to do. I''ll see you another day." The Qin and Han Dynasties rubbed the head of Lin Ye, then looked at Wang Li again and said, "Miss Wang, I won''t disturb your class." "Go slowly." Wang Li smiled and said, "if ye''s parents don''t have time to pick her up and you''re busy, I''ll send her back after school." "Miss Wang, will you send me?" Lin Ye''s eyes twinkled with pure light. It seemed that she wanted Wang Li to send her. In her eyes, Wang Li is a god like existence, and her status is higher than Lin Kuan Cao Xue. I don''t know how much. She doesn''t listen to what Lin Kuan Cao Xue says at ordinary times, but she absolutely obeys Wang Li''s words. "Just don''t be naughty." Wang Li smiled and touched Lin Ye''s head and said, "go in and wait for class. Brother Qin and Han still has something to do." "Good!" Lin Ye nodded very skillfully and walked quickly to the class. When he wanted to open the door and enter the house, he didn''t forget to turn back and make a face at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were really speechless. "Why don''t you come in and sit down?" Wang Li said with a smile. "No. I have something else to do. " The Qin and Han Dynasties said politely, "I won''t disturb Mr. Wang''s class..." "Take your time." "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties thanked him and turned to leave. When he turned around, Wang Li also turned and returned to the classroom to start class. "Students. We learned to draw giraffes yesterday. How did you learn? Will you? " Standing on the podium, Wang Li smiled and looked at the 20-year-old children under the podium. Wang Li smiled and looked at every child. The faces of these children were also full of smiles. Not only Lin Ye, but everyone''s faces were full of worship. I have to say that Wang Li is indeed an excellent teacher. Even if such a teacher educates slightly older children, he will be liked by people. Even if his level is limited, he can educate good children, because attitude is a very important thing in educating children. Smiling is one thing, and looking serious is another. Obviously, the former will be accepted by children. This way of education is very good and can be accepted by most people. Teachers and students get together. What they say will not make children rebellious. In this way, children are naturally willing to learn. Of course, teachers can''t completely control whether they can learn well. After all, not everyone is learning material! The Qin and Han Dynasties just went out a few steps and heard that Wang Li had begun to lecture. He suddenly rose and couldn''t help but stop. He turned and returned to the rear window of the classroom, supported his elbow on the windowsill and looked inside the classroom through the window glass. Looking at Wang Li''s lecture to the children on the stage, his face showed some smiles. Unconsciously, he thought of his reading situation. The teacher named "emperor Shitian" still reminds him of it. Speaking of this emperor''s interpretation, he has a great background. He was once the president of the cooperative village middle school and a great talent in history. He once educated many good students. Even in a remote place like the cooperative village, where the teaching conditions are extremely backward, he can bring out several college students. Although these college students didn''t contribute much, they were lucky and caught up with the title of head teacher, It is said that emperor Shitian also brought out a famous college student, but the specific school is unknown. As for how the name of emperor Shitian came from, it is even longer. The name is not taken out by someone, but everyone agrees that the teacher''s teaching method is a bit like emperor Shitian. After all, only he can say that he is the saint of Qi heaven. Now when I think of this person, the Qin and Han Dynasties still want to laugh. In addition to wanting to laugh, there is also a little nostalgia. At that time, I sat in the classroom watching emperor Shitian lecture on the podium and didn''t dare to laugh, because I would be killed by Emperor Shitian if I laughed. But now it''s not the case. Even if I laugh, Emperor Shitian shouldn''t do anything. "Since everyone hasn''t learned it, let''s draw it again. We should remember it this time!" Wang Li smiled and looked at the children under the stage and said, "if you can''t play the board tomorrow, everyone will play." "Teacher, you always say to hit the board. If you don''t hit it every time, don''t fool people." A little boy who looked very tiger and dirty smiled and said. "I haven''t played before. Who says I won''t play next time." Wang Li said with a slightly stiff face, "big thunder, if you won''t beat you first tomorrow, and send you home after beating so that your mother can beat you, should you?" "No, no, no, no, I''m sure I will tomorrow. Miss Wang, you can''t find my mother..." Yang Dalei quickly begged for mercy. "Don''t be naughty if you don''t want me to go. Everyone studies carefully." Wang Li said with a smile. When he finished, he picked up the eraser chalk on the desk. First, he wiped off what had been written on the blackboard, and then he picked up the chalk and drew. It has to be said that Wang Li is indeed a very elegant man. Even painting is very elegant. The chalk is gently scratched on the blackboard and soon draws the general outline of the giraffe. His hands seem to be dancing. They are neither fast nor slow. They are extremely elegant. They seem to be a little careless and arbitrary, but the things drawn are very exquisite, Even the Qin and Han Dynasties standing outside couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up. Compared with his former art teacher, this young man has a big gap. One is in the sky and the other is underground. However, he was relieved when he thought about the Qin and Han Dynasties. The reason for this is very simple, because his art teacher is definitely not an expert. He is a part-time teacher of emperor Shitian who came from teaching history! He looked at the giraffe painted by Wang Li with great interest. When Wang Li turned around with the last stroke on the giraffe''s eyes, he suddenly frowned. A pair of extremely deep eyes narrowed together almost for a moment. The next moment, he unconsciously stretched out his hand to his trouser pocket Soon a white chalk head appeared in his hand. He found it in the corn field at the scene of Wang Li''s murder. At that time, he thought it was unusual. When he saw Wang oak put the chalk head on the table, he thought of it almost the first time! f Is it Looking at the chalk head in the palm of his hand, the eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties were locked together. His eyes always fell on Wang Li''s hand. Wang Li''s fingers kept beating the chalk head. His fingernails seemed to peel off the outer layer of the chalk head. Because of the distance, he really couldn''t see what the chalk head was like. Thinking about the discovery of this chalk head in the corn field, a chalk head, the dust is mixed with white chalk ash, and the chalk ash is probably scraped off the chalk head in his hand, because the chalk head in his hand is not very regular, and there are obvious scratches in the middle He carefully watched the movements on Wang Li''s hands and carefully recalled the three cases in his mind. Each scene passed through his mind like a time machine. However, he felt that the murderer could not be the young man in front of him, because the young man looked very gentle and elegant, and definitely didn''t look like a ferocious murderer However, the chalk head in his hand can''t be explained, because the location of the chalk head is really a little out of place. If the chalk head is really left by Wang oak, what is he doing in that land? Of course, it may be just an accident, or it may be just a coincidence. A chalk head alone is not enough to explain anything, but he has a bad hunch in his heart. He doesn''t want Wang oak to be the murderer, because the young man in front of him is the type he can see, and his smile is comfortable. Looking at Wang Li standing on the podium, he took a deep breath, and then quickly left the school. When he turned around, his two eyebrows screwed together, and his deep eyes almost didn''t leave the chalk head in the palm of his hand. All this came so suddenly that he wouldn''t think of Wang Li''s head if he didn''t see the scene just now. It''s not really him The breeze took away a long sigh. The back of the Qin and Han Dynasties gradually disappeared into the campus. When he appeared again, he had come to the village. There is no difference between the village and the past. Zhou Xuegang took the lead. Others bumped like headless flies. In just two days, they can''t remember clearly. They held several emergency meetings, but the results are the same every time. Everyone goes in with a disheartened face and comes out with a dejected head When we went in for a meeting for one or two hours, we basically stared at the photos on the big screen for one or two hours. During this period, no one could put forward any good opinions, let alone find a good direction for detection. Zhou Xuegang was still full of hope in the first two times, and lowered his head in the last two times. After all, these people sat together and couldn''t find any useful clues, How to solve a case without direction. It''s very unreliable to hit Universiade. The probability of meeting it is almost zero. Moreover, they don''t have more time to wait for this opportunity. If Yang Dacheng hadn''t supported it, they would have been evacuated! "How''s it going? Did you find anything?" Qin and Han Dynasties came to Zhou Xuegang and asked in a low voice. "As usual. There are really too few clues. " Zhou Xuegang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I can only find it in the future. I hope I can find something..." Qin and Han dynasties had expected this result, because he could almost hear this sentence every time he met Zhou Xuegang. Even if Zhou Xuegang didn''t say it, he could see what was going on just by looking at his expression. "Where are you?" Zhou Xuegang whispered, "did you find anything?" "No..." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "you so many people haven''t found it. How can I find it alone..." "Oh, stop it. We have to keep looking. There must be a way in front of the mountain. The boat will go straight to the bridge. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We can''t give up as long as the sky doesn''t fall down!" Zhou Xuegang patted him on the shoulder, then took a look at the corridor. When he saw no one, he whispered, "Xiaoyu doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Don''t you go and have a look?" "In a bad mood?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with her?" "How do I know what''s wrong with her..." Zhou Xuegang looked at him like an idiot and said, "what''s the use of asking me? You can ask yourself. If I knew what''s wrong, wouldn''t I have said it long ago?" "I see." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties turned around to go to Yu QingHan''s office, but after two steps, he stopped again. He didn''t know what happened to Yu QingHan. Now it''s obviously not a good choice, because Yu QingHan is still in the office in the daytime. Even if yu QingHan is really in a bad mood, he''s not good. The best way is to take her out later to see the moonlight, Speak clearly. "Why are you back?" Zhou Xuegang rolled his eyes, looked at him speechless and said, "I don''t want to say the same thing for the second time. People may be in a bad mood and miss such a good opportunity?" "I think this is a bit of a bad time..." Qin Han said. "It seems right..." Zhou Xuegang grinned, patted him on the shoulder and said, "go sit in my house and go out at night. In this way, there can be a world of two. You see how beautiful the night in Xinghua village is, don''t you?" "It''s really good." When they looked at each other, they showed a gradual smile at the same time. If someone saw their smiles, they would be furious. When is it? The sky is falling down. These two people can still laugh. Even if they are ordinary police, one is an Invincible Iron faced judge, and the other is a recently rising genius. These two people should be the core figures here. Not only are they not in a hurry, but they are still in the mood to laugh here. What''s this? In this way, as Zhou Xuegang and Qin and Han returned to the office, the village became quiet. The previous tense atmosphere seems to have disappeared with the two returned to the office. Although we are still collecting data and investigating some villagers with criminal records, we are not as nervous as before. It seems that it is not much different from normal office. "What kind of person do you think the murderer should be?" "I want to know who took people to catch it long ago, instead of smoking and drinking here." "I mean, what kind of person do you think the murderer should be? At least there is an outline in his mind. It should be no problem to imagine it boldly?" "It''s hard to say. When I''m free, I''m also thinking about who I should be. I''m careful, courageous and inhuman. It''s possible for older people and younger people. In short, it''s a very contradictory thing. I really can''t decide. If I have to say one, I''m more inclined to young people..." It''s not spacious, but the light is very dark. In the room, Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhou Xuegang sit opposite each other. Their actions are surprisingly consistent, like those lazy students. Their arms are placed on the table, their chin is against one side of the table, and their two big eyes look at each other. You keep talking, like two idle people talking. At this time of burning eyebrows, it is reasonable to say that they should be more nervous than anyone, but not only can they not see the tension on their faces, but they are still very calm, like discussing a trivial matter "Me too." Qin Han took a deep breath, sat up straight, and gently tapped his fingers on the table, "I have a feeling that this case will come out soon, but I don''t know whether this feeling is accurate..." Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuegang''s eyes lit up and a pair of big eyes narrowed together. He liked the Qin and Han Dynasties to say this sentence most, because it was the same last time. Not long after the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, the case had clues, and the case was solved smoothly in a few days. So he lowered his voice and asked, "is there a cable?" "No!" Qin Han shook his head and said, "hunch!" Zhou Xuegang paused and said, "your hunch has always been very accurate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty rolled his eyes and almost didn''t die. He didn''t entangle in this problem. He kept thinking about the scene he just saw at school and how to check it. It is obviously impossible to ask Wang Li directly. After all, this is a matter of human life. No one will be foolish enough to admit that he is a murderer. It''s impossible to ask directly. He can only investigate from the side. He doesn''t intend to tell the matter. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the efficiency of these policemen, but that once these policemen intervene, the problem will suddenly become big, which will make it easier to scare the snake. In addition, he also has to consider the identity of Wang Li. After all, he is a people''s teacher. Once he makes a big investigation, It''s not good for people''s reputation. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, one day had passed quietly. Qin and Han spent a whole day in the village. His mind was almost full of the shadow of Wang oak. At the same time, he was also thinking about how to check it. He didn''t return to Lin''s house until it was getting dark. After dinner, he went back to his room. "Qin and Han Dynasties, come and wash your feet. The water has just been poured for you. It''s neither hot nor cold." Cao Xue came into the house with a basin and asked with a smile, "are you tired of walking this day?" Qin Han smiled and shook his head and said, "it''s not tired to sit in the village for a day... Aunt, I''d better come by myself." Qin and Han Dynasties never liked to be served by others. They always liked to do it by themselves, especially when they asked people to carry foot washing water. In this way, he would not let others do it, because he would feel uncomfortable all over his body, like exploiting people. When he had no money, it was even more so after he had money. "I''m not tired at all. How busy you are this day." Cao Xue said with a smile, "I''ll come out to eat watermelon later. I''ll let your brother-in-law buy watermelon." "Good!" Qin Han smiled, nodded and asked, "aunt, I want to ask you something." Cao Xuegang was about to open the curtain and go out. She was stunned to hear something about the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she stopped quickly¡° What''s up? " "It''s not a big deal." Qin Han hesitated for a moment and said, "aunt, Ye''s teacher is teacher Wang. Do you know how this person is?" When the Qin and Han Dynasties asked about Wang Li, Cao Xue was stunned again and asked, "how can you ask this?" "I think this man is not bad. I went to deliver the leaves and met him today." Qin Han said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Cao Xue frowned a little. She was a smart woman. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly asked about Wang Li. It must not be so simple. Otherwise, they wouldn''t ask who they were because they met once. It''s meaningless to inquire about this. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you... You won''t doubt..." Cao Xue''s right hand covered her mouth slightly, and her eyes were full of shock. Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "just ask, there''s no other meaning." "Just ask?" Cao Xue asked and answered in a low voice. "Just ask." Qin Han nodded and said, "I think this man is very good. He seems to be very good to leaves. He also said hello today." After hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Cao Xue took a long breath. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties said there was nothing wrong, she still felt that the matter was a little not very simple. It might not be as simple as the Qin and Han Dynasties said. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to say that she naturally couldn''t ask, even if it meant nothing. After all, these things didn''t have much to do with her. "Wang Li is not bad. He is a college student." Cao Xue said, "he doesn''t seem to be very old, probably twenty-six or seven. He came to our village to support education the year before last. The child always speaks so kindly. Every time he sees you, he will get off in advance and say hello with a smile." Qin Han paused and asked, "isn''t he from the village?" Cao Xue nodded and said, "I''m not from the village. I came two years ago. I don''t know where my home is. I heard it''s assigned. Zhang Junhua should know." "Where does he live?" Qin and Han asked again. "In the west of the village, I live behind the wangsi processing factory." Cao Xue said. Her eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. She always feels that these questions asked by the Qin and Han Dynasties are a little wrong. The Qin and Han Dynasty nodded silently. A pair of deep eyes glittered, "does he live alone?" "It should be..." Cao Xue hesitated for a moment and said, "in his first year of teaching here, a little girlfriend followed him here. The little girl seems to be from the south. She looks beautiful and is very polite when she meets. She seems not to be here last October. Others say that she seems to have broken up with Mr. Wang. Others say that Xiao Jin has left the exam and has her own job, In short, we don''t know exactly what''s going on. After all, we don''t have much contact. We usually say a few words when sending leaves. " "Qin and Han Dynasties, why do you ask so many questions? Is something wrong with Mr. Wang?" "Nothing, just ask." Qin Han smiled and shook his head. At this time, he already had an idea in his mind. He went directly to ask Wang Li. The best way is to go to his house and find out if there are any clues at home. Just now he was worried about beating grass and startling snakes. Now he doesn''t have to worry at all. Since Wang Li lives alone, it''s not difficult to go to his house. But when to go is a problem. It''s obviously impossible to go in the daytime. After all, so many people in the village look at it. It''s bad if Wang oak meets him. If he is a murderer, he will scare the snake. No one can predict what will happen at that time, but the result will certainly not be very good. If the murderer is not Wang Li, it''s hard to tell him when he is seen. The best way is to go in quietly. As long as no one finds anything, there will be nothing. But the problem comes again. I can''t go during the day. Wang oak must be at home at night. It''s difficult to go in quietly. The best way is to catch Wang oak away from home. However, it''s a little difficult to let others not go home. We can''t let the public security intervene. With Wang Li''s intelligence, I''m afraid the public security will arouse his vigilance as soon as he starts. If he is really a murderer, all the criminal evidence will be cleared away. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss! After thinking about it, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t think of any good way to support Wang Li. After all, before doing this, we need a premise that no one should know about it. "Come out and eat watermelon later." Cao Xue said. "Good!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. When Cao Xue went out, he put on his shoes. Eating watermelon is very important, but one thing is more important than eating watermelon, and the important thing is not a little. After a simple wash, I looked in the mirror and looked at the handsome man in the mirror. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. When he was cow dung, he was clearly a vase. I dare not say that my appearance is better than pan an. At least it won''t be much worse! Thinking of this, the smile on his face is thicker and looks more cheap. If someone sees his current expression, his first idea must be to beat him up, because his expression is not only cheap, but also a little coquettish. "Qin Han, your brother-in-law brought back the watermelon right away. What are you doing so late?" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties changed their clothes, Cao Xue asked in surprise. "There''s something wrong with going to the village. You may come back later. You don''t have to wait for me." Qin Han said with a smile. Why did he say he was out so late for a date? If you say so, you must have a meal. Cao Xue and Lin Kuan may not say anything, but old man Lin will certainly not let him go! So it''s better not to mention it, so as not to make trouble for yourself. After all, it''s better to do less than more. Moreover, this kind of thing is really not suitable for publicity! When he left home, he walked towards the village. He was a little nervous all the way. It was no big deal, but he was like a thief. The sky in recent September is refreshing, and the weather after rain is even more comfortable. You won''t feel very hot. The light wind blows on you and feels particularly comfortable. Pop! An incomparably clear sound sounded, Hongtashan lit a fire, nicotine entered the brain and lungs, and then slowly vomited out. Qin and Han Dynasties are not experts in smoking. Cigarettes of any brand are basically the same to him. He smokes entirely for a feeling and killing time. Others may smoke to solve sleepiness, but it is not the case for him. His smoking will not reduce sleepiness, but will make his mind clearer and his brain run faster. When he came to the courtyard wall behind the village, a figure appeared in his sight. Although it was dark, it did not affect him to see the beautiful shadow in front of him. It was Yu QingHan. At this time, Yu QingHan has changed her police uniform and replaced it with a set of sportswear. Under her feet, she is wearing a pair of white sneakers. It looks not fashionable, but it is very beautiful. After all, her body and face are there. Even if she wants to be ugly, it is not easy. "I''ve kept you waiting." Qin Han said with a smile. "I just came out." Yu QingHan glanced at him and said, "where are we going?" "It should be nice on the back mountain. It should be closer to the stars in the sky." Qin Han said. He didn''t wait for Yu QingHan to speak. He went forward and took her hand and ran straight to the back mountain. When the Qin and Han Dynasty stopped her, Yu QingHan subconsciously wanted to break away, but when she saw the Qin and Han Dynasty turning back and smiling and shaking her head at her, she gave up and let the slender hand be held by the Qin and Han Dynasty From the corner of her eye, Yu QingHan looked at the little man a few years younger than herself. Yu QingHan found that she was still a little nervous. She seemed to be a little afraid. Even she didn''t know why. Every time I was held by him, my heart beat faster and faster. I was afraid, but I still liked it. Why? Yu QingHan has asked himself this question countless times, because he has never felt like this in his first love. She used to hate the way Qin and Han Dynasty laughed, but now it''s completely different. Every time she thinks of Qin and Han Dynasty''s smile, although she still frowns, she''s not very exclusive in her heart. Sometimes she even wants to see this guy appear in front of her eyes. The road at night is very quiet. Yu QingHan is a quiet person. There is almost no communication between them all the way, but they will show some smiles when their eyes are opposite. Qin and Han Dynasties are a little better and won''t feel very embarrassed. Yu QingHan is just the opposite. Every time he looks at Qin and Han Dynasties, he will move his eyes away for the first time, like a shy little girl. Looking at her, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh. Unconsciously, they thought of the situation when they met her at the police station for the first time. The cold woman who was inaccessible at that time seems to have completely changed and looks so cold, but she can laugh, and she looks very good. The back of Xinghua village is not famous. It''s called Hutou mountain, but the mountain is very high. It looks 30 or 40 meters away, and it''s a little scary to go to the bottom of the mountain, because the top of the mountain is inclined downward, and it seems that it may fall down at any time. The reason why this mountain is called Hutou mountain, in fact, there is no allusion. It is entirely because this crumbling stone is a little similar to tiger head, so the old man calls it Hutou mountain. Although Hutou mountain is not well-known, it cannot be denied that it is really steep. It is not very easy to go up. Only some young people choose to climb to the top of the mountain. The elderly and children will choose to climb the mountain at all, because the risk of climbing to the top of the mountain is really great. There are several different names for Hutou mountain. Some people call it Zhuyao mountain and others call it fierce mountain, because there are indeed so many people who have died because of this mountain in recent years. Most of them fall down and break to pieces when climbing the mountain! The Qin and Han dynasties had been here a few days ago. In addition to being a good place for cultivation, it is also the best place to see the stars and the moon. Standing on the top of the mountain to see the stars feels very special, which is one of the reasons why he brought Yu QingHan here. Of course, there is another reason to come here, that is, it is really hidden here. No one is stupid enough to come here to watch the excitement in the middle of the night. "To the top of the mountain?" Yu QingHan''s curved eyebrows wrinkled together. "What you see above is different from what you see below." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "it''s all here. Why don''t you go up and have a look?" Chapter 558 Yu QingHan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and followed him to the mountain. She also wanted to go up and have a look, but she was a little worried about an accident. The main reason was that the mountain was really steep. It was dangerous to walk during the day, but it would be more dangerous to walk at night. If she was not careful, there would be an accident. "Be careful." Yu QingHan whispered. She was not worried about falling down, but more worried about falling down in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "OK." Qin and Han Dynasty nodded with a smile and looked up at the top of Hutou mountain. Then he took Yu QingHan''s hand and continued to climb up the mountain. Originally, he planned to go up with Yu QingHan in a special way. Although Hutou mountain is very steep, it is definitely not dangerous for him. If you start the skill, you can easily go up in a few seconds, even if you hold Yu QingHan. Panlong mountain is much steeper and more dangerous than Hutou mountain. He doesn''t want to go up the mountain. How can Hutou mountain block his way? The reason why he gave up this idea is actually very simple. He doesn''t want anyone to see what they shouldn''t see, even the closest people around him, because it doesn''t do them any good. After all, what kind of children can''t be predicted in the future. He doesn''t have anything. He can''t talk about a bad life, but he''s just a life. He can''t implicate the people around him because of himself. Even if it has to be said, it will be one day in the future, not now, because he is still very weak and can easily deal with some small things. In case of difficult things, he can only be slaughtered by others with his current ability. Of course, in addition to this, there is another reason. Mountain climbing is a kind of fun, and climbing with people you like is a very special fun, because every moment left here is a perfect memory that can be remembered. The crescent moon hung down and reflected the whole Xinghua village. There were stars in the clear sky. The Hutou mountain looked very beautiful in the moonlight. They climbed up the mountain slowly. For the sake of safety, the Qin and Han Dynasties followed Yu QingHan behind. In case Yu QingHan accidentally took off his hand, he could hold the woman at any time. In this way, it took them almost ten minutes to climb to the top of the mountain. The top of huitou mountain is very flat, about tens of square meters. At the moment when they stand on the top of the mountain, the warm wind blows on them, which makes people moan. As the Qin and Han dynasties said, this moment is closer and closer to the sky, as if they can pick up the crescent moon by raising their hands, This feeling is very wonderful. Standing on the top of the mountain, Yu QingHan looked at the stars in the sky with beautiful eyes. Some smiles appeared on her beautiful face. She had never been to such a place before she knew the Qin and Han Dynasties. She basically lived a two-point and one-line life every day. Although she had enough time to go out and walk, she was unwilling to come out, She prefers to spend her spare time reading in a daze. "It''s good here." Yu QingHan looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said. Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "I used to like going up the mountain when I was all right. Standing on the mountain alone feels very special. Anything can be solved. It would be better to take a deep breath." "Does it work?" Yu QingHan asked. "Try it." Qin Han said, "close your eyes, open your arms and embrace the whole world. At this moment, the whole world is yours!" The Qin and Han Dynasties did it according to their own words. They opened their arms, and a pair of deep eyes looked at the sky carelessly. The corners of his mouth rose. There was a smile on a slightly handsome face, which was a little proud Yes, as he said, the world really belongs to him. Too many things have happened in just one year. These things are hard to believe, even if he can''t believe it will come true. When he met Yu QingHan for the first time, he felt amazing. Even on the night when he came back from the police station, he dreamed of this woman. When he woke up, he couldn''t help laughing, because it was just a dream, a distant dream. Now this dream has come true. The woman who feels out of reach and extremely cold is standing in front of her at this moment. When she just went up the mountain, she touched her ass in the back. Although it is to protect her, even so, how many people can meet such an opportunity? If he hadn''t been afraid of disturbing the villagers at the bottom of the mountain, he couldn''t help shouting! Yu QingHan paused. Then she opened her slender arms in the way of Qin and Han Dynasties. A pair of beautiful eyes closed slowly, took a deep breath and felt the whole world. What she felt was not the world, but an additional person behind her. Until this moment, she knew that she had come out of the damn vortex and was no longer sad about it, because she was in love again, Fell in love with a young man several years younger than himself. "Take a deep breath." The Qin and Han Dynasties came to Yu QingHan and the son whispered. The Qin and Han Dynasties stood on the side of Yu QingHan and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. When the light wind blew her beautiful hair like a waterfall, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little stunned. He didn''t know if it was the most beautiful scenery he had seen in his life, but he could be sure that it was the best scene he had seen in his twenty years of life. After a little hesitation, he came behind Yu QingHan, stretched out his arms around Yu QingHan''s slender snake waist, put his chin on her shoulder, and tried to breathe her fragrance through his nostrils. Hugged by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan''s body trembled and subconsciously wanted to avoid, but she just struggled and gave up, because this is not the first time. She likes this feeling a little and allows him to breathe his own fragrance. This feeling is very special, especially the sense of security! "It''s just you and me." Qin and Han whispered, "it only belongs to you and me." Yu QingHan slowly opened her eyes, with a smile in her beautiful eyes. Then she slowly turned her body, leaned back a little, and let the Qin and Han Dynasties hold her waist. Beautiful eyes stared at the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then slowly closed her eyes again Qin and Han Dynasties were not fools. How could they not understand what other girls meant? It was already so obvious. If he hadn''t taken action, he would have really become a fool. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, his arms tightened a little, held Yu QingHan tighter, and his face gathered up the next moment. The lips met again. At that moment, there was a touch of moonlight in the distance of less than a millimeter. The crescent moon and stars in the sky witnessed this perfect moment. When the last millimeter disappeared, they leaned together, their lips connected, and the tips of their tongues touched together. On the quiet mountain top, there was almost no sound except the rapid and thick breath. At this time, a pair of magic hands were quietly put into Yu QingHan''s chest. When the ripe peach was caught in his hand, They almost opened their eyes at the same time, but soon closed their eyes again, and the sound of breathing became thicker. Finally, Yu QingHan leaned softly against him and let the claw do mischief on himself. In the moonlight, they slowly sat on the ground. When the claw of the Qin and Han Dynasties quietly changed its position, Yu QingHan felt that the sports pants were opened, and his body trembled. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to hold down the claws, and the moment he opened his eyes was full of tension. "Don''t be here..." Yu QingHan whispered. Her voice trembled and looked very nervous. "Not here..." Qin and Han whispered. He said so, but his hand didn''t stop. Every man has a very curious heart and likes to explore the unknown world. The more hidden things can arouse their interest, especially for virgins like Qin and Han Dynasties, his curiosity is more When those claws came to the most mysterious place, Yu QingHan''s body trembled unconsciously. His already paralyzed body was softer and his heart beat was accelerating. Although she was a well-known old leftover woman, this was also the first time. She was nervous and afraid and had a little expectation As for what to expect, she herself is not very clear When the claw pushed forward and wanted to go further, her hand pressed the claw, and her closed eyes suddenly opened. It seemed that the whole person was cold again, as if anorexia had happened again. It has to be said that this move is really effective. Seeing that her face is a little wrong, Qin and Han Dynasty''s hand quickly stopped, and the devil in his heart gradually calmed down. He was a little afraid to look at Yu QingHan''s eyes, because it was so embarrassing and embarrassing "Let''s go back..." Yu QingHan looked into his eyes and whispered, "I''m not ready yet..." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled awkwardly and said, "I just... I''m sorry..." "Go back." Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan was nervous and wanted to laugh. Sometimes the little man was very overbearing and sometimes a little cute. In this way, after standing on the mountain for a short time, they turned back on the same road. Although the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, there was one thing that could not be denied, that is, their feelings were warming up. Yu QingHan, who had never taken the initiative, took the initiative to hold the hand of the Qin and Han Dynasties, although he was just holding hands, The Qin and Han Dynasties could still clearly feel her heart beating faster and faster. If yu QingHan was like this, he would have missed such a good opportunity. If he had been more active and domineering, he should still be on the mountain, but now his idea is much simpler. This kind of thing should be slow. Moreover, this day is not far away. After all, he is approaching step by step, Being shameless step by step, as long as one day shameless to a certain extent, it will be natural! Sending Yu QingHan back to the village, the Qin and Han Dynasties returned home. Lying in bed, he kept thinking about what happened during the day. Whether Wang Li was the murderer or not can''t casually draw a conclusion because of a piece of chalk, but this matter can''t be put down. He should go and have a look anyway. He was lying in bed tossing and turning. He simply sat up, lit a red pagoda mountain and smoked slowly, thinking about how to investigate the matter. It was obviously the best way to go directly to Wang oak''s home. If Wang oak was really a murderer, it was likely that important clues could be found in his home. However, before that, there must be a way to have the best of both worlds. Only by supporting Wang oak can he go in quietly. In this way, it will not affect Wang oak''s reputation and scare the snake. But the problem is coming. There is really no good way to open Wang Li''s branch. The only way is that the school can work overtime. Only in this way can it proceed smoothly without any foot in the ground, otherwise it will be in vain. In addition, he still doesn''t intend to let Zhou Xuegang and others know about it. Once something is said, it''s easy to leak the news. No one can guarantee whether there is a traitor in the police station. In case there will be a lot of trouble, if Wang Li is really the murderer, let him know that the spearhead of the police station has been pointed at him. Next, something beyond his control is likely to happen. Killing three people is death, Killing ten people is also dead. Why don''t you pull a few as a cushion? Chapter 559 It''s not easy to ask the school to work overtime. The main reason is that many people need to be involved in this matter. Only the school leaders can help, but whether the school leaders can be reliable is also a problem. After all, people are colleagues. If they find the school leaders and the school leaders find Wang Li, they will scare the snake when talking about it, Maybe it''s not just a matter of startling the snake. After thinking about it, he didn''t think of any good way, but he had made a decision in his heart. Since only the school leaders can help, he should go to the school and talk to the leaders about it. It''s really not good, and he can only use the usual means used by the police. These means are really effective. Da The cigarette butt in his hand drew a very beautiful arc and landed in the ashtray very accurately. Qin and Han raised his hands and rubbed his face. He heard that there was no movement in the outside room. Everyone should have been asleep. He put on half his sleeves and left the room quietly. Today, outside the classroom, he saw Wang Li''s action of taking chalk, but because it was a little far away, he didn''t see the specific situation very clearly. It was obviously the best choice to go to school when it was dark. It was not difficult for him to enter the simple classroom. There was no need to break the door, let alone destroy other things. He could easily go in with some means. Because when he was a student, he often entered the class in this special way. Otherwise, when Liu Ying came to open the door with the key, he didn''t know when to wait. When he went to school in the morning, he deliberately observed the window. This kind of window looks really good, but it has a big disadvantage. It''s easy to get stuck after a long time. It''s easy to get in with some special methods. Of course, this thing also needs a little luck. It can be opened with good luck, If you''re unlucky, you can only break the window and go in. Now that we have a plan, we can''t block the way because of a window. If we can find it, it''s worth smashing all the windows of the school! Eleven in the evening. Xinghua village is very quiet. Even the donkey tied in the donkey shed doesn''t want to cry. Maybe this guy is also spiritual. He is worried that a butcher suddenly rushes into the donkey shed the next morning. Although he won''t be killed, a whip must be inevitable. As the murder dragged on longer and longer, the villagers seemed to relax their vigilance. Unlike the days when the murder just happened, people were in danger and lights were on in the middle of the night. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not hurry or slow to walk towards the school. They roughly looked at the people passing by, and some smiles hung on his face. Although he did not know who the murderer was now, one thing was certain that the murderer''s target would never be some old and weak women and children. The killing of three young women in a row was the best proof. This is what he doesn''t understand. Why are these young women the target of the murderer! Every family is very quiet, especially in the school. After school, there is basically no one here. Schools in the city have a security department, but rural schools don''t have these things. The reason is very simple. The villagers are very honest. On the one hand, there may be another reason is that there are really no valuable things in the school, which are despised by thieves! The Qin and Han Dynasties did not choose the main gate, but came to the lower side of the high wall behind the school room. The high wall of more than two meters had no obstacles for him at all. His toes were a little on the ground, and the whole person jumped more than three meters. The next moment he entered the school very calmly. The sound of his feet stepping on the ground was very small, or even didn''t make any sound at all. After entering the school, he first looked around and made sure that there were no people around. He went straight to Lin Ye''s classroom, came to the back window and looked inside. The room was empty, so he began to open the window according to his previous idea, put his palm on the window handle, and the next moment he beat it regularly, The sound of palm beating on the window was not loud, but the frequency was very fast. About a minute or two, the window handle suddenly released and the window opened directly. When he opened the window easily, some smiles appeared on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This was a bad move. He didn''t expect to work today. However, he didn''t care about those things in the past at this time. He pressed his palm on the windowsill and jumped directly into the house. The light in the house was not very good, but he didn''t reach out his fingers under the moonlight. His fingers crossed each desk and enjoyed the familiar feeling. When he came to the desk in the front row, he looked back and went to the podium. The podium was very empty, only an eraser and a box of chalk. He took out several half pieces of chalk heads in the chalk box almost the first time. When he saw the traces on the chalk heads, his tightly locked eyebrows tightened a little more. A total of five as like as two peas, each of which has a very strange shape, especially the middle part of the chalk head. The position of the middle part of the chalk is very deep. It is a mark which is scratches by the nail. This is not the most important thing. The trace on the top of the chalk is exactly the same as the chalk in his hand, and it is also left in the second half. There is little difference in the position where the groove appears It''s him Holding the chalk head, the Qin and Han dynasties took a breath of air conditioning, took out several broken chalk heads and carefully compared them. The results were the same. Although a chalk head could not prove anything, even if there were the same scratches, it was at least eight or nine. The Qin and Han Dynasties put the chalk head back into the box, which is basically the same as the previous one, because Wang Li is a very careful person. The chalk boxes may have his own marks. If he finds that there is a problem with the chalk box, it is likely to alert him. The Qin and Han Dynasties turned around the desk again. He didn''t leave until he determined that there was nothing else except the chalk box and eraser. When he left, he locked the window in another special way. Although it didn''t make much sense, it was better to be careful in case. Didi In the quiet night, the sound of the horn suddenly came, which was very harsh. Suddenly, a strong light shone on himself. It was also a terrible thing. The Qin and Han dynasties had just jumped out of the house, and a Wuyang motorcycle of unclear color appeared behind him. The moment the horn sounded, he couldn''t help shivering, and almost turned around for the first time. In front of him was a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit. He looked about 50 years old. His thin face looked very clean. There was a pair of thick myopia glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose. He had never seen this man before. "What do you do?" The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing in the classroom without rest in the middle of the night?" Qin and Han Dynasty took a deep breath. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer this question. At the same time, he was a little guilty. Although he didn''t come to steal, he felt like a thief at this time. While he was looking at the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man was also looking at him, and the latter''s eyebrows were locked deeper. "I asked you what you were doing." The middle-aged man frowned, then raised his legs and got off the motorcycle. He first looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then went to the window to have a look. Qin Han paused and said, "look for something." In addition to telling the truth, he has no other way. He can''t punch the middle-aged man''s glasses and run away. It''s really no problem to do so before turning around. He thinks he has the strength to do it, but now he can''t. his face has been seen by the middle-aged man. If he really punches him, he can''t run away. If he doesn''t do it well, he really has to wear the thief''s hat, Although it can be explained afterwards, it will be very troublesome. "Looking for something?" The middle-aged man frowned again, looked at him with a puzzled face and asked, "what do you have here?" "I never seem to see you. Who are you? Where did you come from? " Looking at the middle-aged man, the Qin and Han Dynasty Yusai didn''t know how to answer, because there was really nothing about him here. Even if he wanted to make up a lie that had the best of both worlds, it was even more difficult. It was almost impossible. The main reason was that he was hit by the middle-aged man and didn''t have a chance to argue. "Can you answer me a question first?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the middle-aged man and asked. Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man was stunned. It is reasonable to say that the Qin and Han Dynasties should escape or find a way to explain at this time. Unexpectedly, he asked a question. "Ask what?" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "this is a school. There is nothing in the room except tables, chairs and benches!" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. The middle-aged man really regarded himself as a thief. However, he really looked a bit like a thief now. Not to mention that the middle-aged man thought so, I''m afraid anyone who saw him here should also regard him as a thief. "Who are you?" "Me?" The middle-aged man frowned and said, "Meng Lingzhi. The headmaster here! Any questions? " "Are you the principal here?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked hurriedly. "Isn''t it?" Meng Lingzhi snorted coldly and said, "you have asked all the questions. Now it''s time to answer me. What are you doing here?" "I want to find something!" Qin and Han simply said. Since there is no way to explain, he plans to say what he wants to do. In short, he also needs to find school leaders sooner or later. It is obviously better to make it clear here and now. In this way, he can save himself from going to the school to find leaders again. Moreover, it is inconvenient to come during the day. Due to the poor conditions of the school, the students have few classrooms, Teachers are even more so. Here, the principal has no privilege to have a unique office. Basically, all teachers work in one office. If he comes to the school leader, he will inevitably attract Wang Li''s attention. Maybe Wang Li can''t think of these, but he can''t help thinking about it! "What are you looking for?" Meng Lingzhi frowned and said, "this is a school. What are you looking for here?" "Clue!" Qin and Han simply said, "I want to find the clues left by the murderer!" Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Meng Lingzhi was stunned and looked at him blankly. For a moment, his mind couldn''t turn around. He didn''t quite understand what the Qin and Han Dynasties meant. First, he didn''t know who the Qin and Han Dynasties were. Second, he wondered why the Qin and Han Dynasties came here to find clues. What clues could there be in the classroom? This reason is a little ridiculous Therefore, Meng Lingzhi sneered after a short absence, "come to school to find clues? What clues are you looking for? Are you a policeman? " If the Qin and Han Dynasties were not young and strong, Meng Lingzhi would have hit this nonsense guy with his fist. It was clear that he came to steal and had to find a reason to look for clues. Such a person should be sent to the village headquarters to let the police deal with him severely, so that he could know what the consequences of stealing were. In addition, he also felt that the identity of the Qin and Han Dynasties was a little suspicious. Chapter 560 He has been in Xinghua village for decades. There are no men, women, old and young in the village he has never seen. Unless he has just given birth to a child, he knows everyone else, even if he can''t name it, but this guy is clearly not from the village. Looking at Meng Lingzhi''s face, the Qin and Han dynasties had expected such a result. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m really not a policeman, but I''m here to investigate the case. My name is Qin and Han Dynasty. I''m stone table man. Now I live in Lin Zhengfeng''s house. The old man is my grandfather. If you don''t believe it, you can ask." "As for why I came here to find clues, headmaster Meng, I think we should talk about it in detail, because it involves a lot of things, and we can''t leak any information..." "Wait!" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, Meng Lingzhi interrupted him, looked him up and down, and asked, "what did you just say your name?" "Qin and Han Dynasties!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "the Qin emperor of Qin and Han Wu, the Han Emperor of Han Wu, can also be a man''s Han. You may not know me. It doesn''t matter. Now we can go to the Lin family to verify. Besides, what''s worth stealing in this school? " "Several tables, chairs and benches should not be stolen once? How much can you sell? Even if you can sell money, who will buy such a thing? Would you buy it instead of principal Meng? " The Qin and Han Dynasties talked and argued. Although there was still a suspicion of theft, it could not be denied that what he said was really reasonable. Meng Lingzhi frowned more tightly after listening to him. Although he had not seen the Qin and Han Dynasties, he also felt very reasonable after listening to the Qin and Han dynasties. Several tables, chairs and benches were really worthless. If they were brand-new, they would be better, but the tables, chairs and benches in the school were very old, Even if you give it away, it doesn''t necessarily mean that someone will want such a thing. But he is very contradictory. The Qin and Han Dynasties claimed to come here to find clues. How can there be clues in the school classroom? It is difficult not to say that these children who are only six, seven or eight years old go out to kill. This is ridiculous. As long as they have a little brain, they won''t think so. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Meng Lingzhi''s expression and guessed his mind, because he would be the same as others. After all, this is a school, and many places don''t make sense! "I know headmaster Meng will not believe it for a moment and a half, because it would be the same for me." Qin and Han narrowed their eyes and took out several chalk heads in their hands. "President Meng can have a look at this. If you look carefully, you will find that these chalk heads have one thing in common." Meng Lingzhi was a little confused. He didn''t know what was going on. When the Qin and Han dynasties took out the chalk heads, he was even more confused. He didn''t quite understand what it meant when the Qin and Han dynasties took out these chalk heads. Could it be that the chalk heads could kill people? Although he couldn''t figure out what was going on, he still took the chalk head in his hand. After carefully comparing several chalk heads, he shook his head and said, "this is just an ordinary chalk head. We use it every day. What''s special?" "Yes!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "headmaster Meng, look carefully, you must have found something!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Lingzhi frowned a little and was really speechless. He really didn''t understand what the young guy in front of him meant. However, for the sake of insurance, he stepped back a little. If the guy in front of him suddenly started to hit him, he must not be an opponent. Once the young man died, the gain is not worth the loss. In this way, he took the chalk head and looked for two or three minutes, but he didn''t see any difference. As for the common point of the Qin and Han Dynasties, there was indeed, that is, these chalk heads were white, without red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and other colors "I can''t see." Meng Lingzhi stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said in a cold voice, "don''t sell off. Quickly explain to me. If you''re not for theft, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Alas Qin and Han couldn''t help sighing. They waited here for a long time and explained that they didn''t play any role. What they just said was no different from farting. At ordinary times, he is too lazy to explain to Meng Lingzhi, but now he can''t. If he can''t explain, it''s not easy to go away. Although Meng Lingzhi can''t stop him, he can''t find a family with his fist. Anyway, they are the head of a school! There is another thing he must consider. If Meng Lingzhi is knocked over and runs away, I''m afraid he will become a news figure early tomorrow morning. Although he won''t go to the media, tonight''s story will definitely spread all over the streets of Xinghua village. Once it spread, it will be very troublesome. People who know can''t think he''s coming to steal, but people who don''t know won''t think so. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that once Meng Lingzhi says that he is looking for clues, he will certainly disturb Wang oak, which will scare the snake. Once Wang Li is on guard, it will be even more difficult to find evidence. If he doesn''t do well, this case will really become a pending case. Of course, this chalk head is not enough to prove that Wang Li is the murderer. At most, it is just a suspect! "I''m really looking for clues!" The Qin and Han dynasties took a deep breath, and then he said his thoughts. Since he wanted to say it, he should say it in detail. Otherwise, Meng Lingzhi would not believe it. Maybe he could paint a snake and add feet. Meng Lingzhi frowned as he listened, and his eyes looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Obviously, he didn''t quite believe his words, because he was the leader of Wang Li. No one knew better than him what kind of person Wang Li was. Wang Li''s reputation was very good both in school and in the whole Xinghua village. Moreover, why Wang Li did this seemed to be somewhat untenable. "I know headmaster Meng certainly doesn''t believe it. To tell you the truth, I''ve met Mr. Wang twice. He''s a good man!" The Qin and Han Dynasties put the chalk heads in their hands in front of Meng Lingzhi again, "but we found this thing at the scene. Just now I''ve been asking president Meng if he found out if these chalk heads have anything in common. If President Meng looks carefully, he will find that there is a groove in the middle of each chalk head..." Hearing the speech, Meng Lingzhi took the chalk head in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked carefully. When he saw the groove on the chalk head, he frowned. "This alone can prove that Mr. Wang Li is a murderer?" Meng Lingzhi said in a deep voice, "Xiao Wang is a good man. You can say that anyone is a murderer, but I don''t think it will be him!" Meng Lingzhi shook his head as he spoke. Obviously, he didn''t believe what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. "A piece of chalk really doesn''t mean anything, nor does it prove that Mr. Wang is the murderer." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "but the chalk head appeared at the scene of the crime, so we must take measures. Now it''s just suspicion, and we have to investigate further!" Meng Lingzhi paused and asked, "what are you doing talking to me about this?" "I hope headmaster Meng can cooperate with our investigation!" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Meng Lingzhi very seriously and said, "if you doubt my identity, you can go to the village to ask. It''s ok now, but I hope President Meng can help us. I also believe President Meng should be able to distinguish between right and wrong, right? " "Of course, if you don''t want to help, it''s no problem. It''s your right, but I hope President Meng doesn''t spread what I just said. I don''t have to say the pros and cons. I think you should know!" Meng Lingzhi hesitated for a moment. He still didn''t believe what Qin and Han said, but he did find the problem after just looking at several chalk heads handed over by Qin and Han. In addition, Qin and Han didn''t seem to be lying He is not an old stubborn. He can really distinguish between right and wrong. However, he doesn''t know what Qin and Han Dynasties want him to do. Another thing is to find out the identity of Qin and Han Dynasties. Although this guy doesn''t seem to be lying, people are separated from each other. Who can guarantee that this boy is not a playwright? What if this guy is lying to ghosts? Although I have no loss, isn''t it a joke to be teased like this? "I can promise not to say it, but you must prove your identity!" Meng Lingzhi said in a deep voice, "well, now call uncle Lin and ask him to come right away. As long as you confirm your identity, we''ll discuss the next thing!" "He has no phone!" Qin Han said with a black face. He thought silently in his heart that he would lie for such a thing. As long as he had a little brain, he wouldn''t come out to do such a thing. Isn''t Meng Lingzhi''s brain very useful? At least he is also the principal of the school. Maybe his cultural level is not too high, but he''s not so stupid. I think so, but I can''t say it. After all, my life is in the hands of others at this time. Who makes me unlucky? I can only blame myself if I can meet this guy here in the middle of the night In fact, he didn''t know that Meng Lingzhi would ride a motorcycle to the school almost every night. Although the school had nothing worth stealing, it couldn''t be lost. If it didn''t, he had to buy it. The education funds approved by the school every year were very limited. If he lost something, he would have to compensate as the headmaster. "Uncle Lin really doesn''t have a phone!" Meng Lingzhi pondered for a moment and said, "it''s getting dark. I won''t bother the old couple to rest. In this way, I''ll ask you a few questions. If you can answer them, I''ll believe you. If you can''t answer them, let''s go to the village now. Now the people in the public security bureau are there. Let''s understand what I mean?" Qin Han paused and asked, "what''s the problem?" If the headmaster Meng gives himself a few words of English and asks hundreds of thousands of questions about why, he will not hesitate to blow up this guy''s nose and be kind. Even if you are the head of a school, you can''t ask such a headache. What if it''s not a beating? "A few simple questions!" Meng Lingzhi said in a deep voice, "you said you were uncle Lin''s nephew. Do you know how many sons uncle Lin has?" "Two!" "How many daughters?" "One!" Qin and Han simply said, "my mother has died and is the only daughter of the old man." Meng Lingzhi nodded and asked again, "what''s the name of the third? What''s the name of an old pimple? " "Lin School and Lin Kuan, the third is called Lin School, and the old pimple is called Lin Kuan!" Qin and Han Dynasty said very simply, "President Meng should believe it this time?" Chapter 561 Meng Lingzhi paused and then nodded again. The Qin and Han Dynasties answered almost a dozen questions in succession. Each question was very accurate. Now he has believed the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. To be exact, he knows the true identity of the Qin and Han Dynasties. As for whether Wang Li is a Murderer, he doesn''t believe it from the bottom of his heart, because no one knows what kind of person Wang Li is better than him! "Young man. With this powder pen, you can''t conclude that others are murderers. You should speak with discretion. You can''t say anything casually, do you know? " Meng Lingzhi said very seriously, "in fact, I knew you before. I opened a distant group at the stone table. Your grandpa told me about you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties almost died on the spot. They fought back their anger and gradually suppressed the idea of killing. Since they already knew who they were and had to say so much nonsense, it was a waste of time. Wasting time is equal to indirect killing. Although he was unhappy, he secretly gave Meng Lingzhi a thumbs up. The head of a school is not only a position, but also a responsibility. If Meng Lingzhi really didn''t ask, he would be incompetent. Although it''s not a big deal, it depends on what a person doesn''t necessarily need to see what he can do. Every bit can see his character. "It really can''t explain anything. I just explained to headmaster Meng." Qin Han simply said, "to tell you the truth, I also think Mr. Wang Li is very good, but we must check. If there is no problem, it is best. If there is a problem, we can''t ignore such a person because of Mr. Wang''s good reputation in the eyes of students'' parents. I hope President Meng can understand!" "What do you need me to do?" Meng Lingzhi asked in a deep voice. "It''s simple!" Qin Han simply said, "in order not to affect Mr. Wang''s reputation, I hope headmaster Meng can let Mr. Wang work overtime, once or twice. We can''t find the problem. Of course, it''s best. Once we find the problem, I''m afraid we still need headmaster Meng''s help. " "That''s it?" "It''s that simple!" Qin Han smiled and said, "it''s good for everyone. If Mr. Wang is a murderer, I don''t think principal Meng wants a murderer to be with the students at school every day?" Meng Lingzhi looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties again, then shook his head and said, "he can''t be a murderer. He can''t find any results!" "Before we find out, anyone can be a murderer, including your headmaster Meng and my Qin and Han Dynasties." Qin and Han narrowed his eyes and said, "is it or not that we have no meaning here? Wouldn''t it be better to speak with facts?" Meng Lingzhi frowned and said, "when?" "The sooner the better, preferably tomorrow night." Qin Han said: "headmaster Meng should find a suitable reason to let him work overtime. He can''t detect problems, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble." "I know you don''t have to tell me." Meng Lingzhi paused and said, "all the things we should be looking for have been found?" "It''s over!" "Go back after you find it. Remember what you said today. You''d better not fool me. It''s not good for you!" Meng Lingzhi said a word, that is, he walked to the front of the school. When he turned around, he couldn''t help taking a long breath. A wrinkled face was full of unbelievable. Obviously, he still didn''t believe that Wang oak was a murderer. To be exact, he didn''t believe that Wang oak was any suspect. Watching Meng Lingzhi leave, the Qin and Han dynasties took a breath of relief. Some handsome faces couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Now he didn''t know whether being caught was a good thing or a bad thing. What he was most worried about was nothing else, but that Meng Lingzhi would tell Wang Li about it. If so, it would be troublesome. This is a table of gambles, a gamble he can''t afford to lose. Now he has put all his treasure on Meng Lingzhi. He just hopes that Meng Lingzhi will understand what is right and wrong at the critical moment. What should be said has been said, and what should not be said has been said. Even if he tells Meng Lingzhi no matter how much, it doesn''t make any sense. Everything can only obey God''s will. What will happen next is unknown. It can also be said that the victory or defeat is in one fell swoop. He simply doesn''t want to do this. Since he can''t decide things, he can''t think too much. In this way, he can only increase his troubles. It''s better to leave this spare time to do something meaningful. When he thought of the big stone pressing on his mind, he put it down. Seeing Meng Lingzhi walking away, he turned and walked outward. The two meter high wall was no big difference to him peacefully. When he came to the bottom of the wall, he jumped up with a slight force on his feet. £­£­£­£­£­£­ The new day is sunny and breezy. As in the past, almost everyone in the village is busy with their own work. Everyone bumps like a headless fly. There is no result and no clue. Some people seem to have given up and wait for a message from above to let them withdraw. Although it is difficult for everyone to accept this, it is undeniable, This is also a relief! Especially Cai Jianfei, at the beginning, he thought that he would stay here for a long time, because he would have enough time to get along with Yu QingHan, but what he didn''t expect was that the result was contrary to his imagination. Yu QingHan did come, but not very close to him, but closer and closer to the Qin and Han Dynasties, In recent nights, I often go out with the Qin and Han Dynasties If it hadn''t been for face, he would have quietly followed up to see what the two people were doing, or how far they had developed. But on second thought, he immediately gave up the idea. Even if he quietly followed up and saw what could happen, he could only make himself more angry and unhappy, and destroy the little hope in his heart. Now leaving here is not only a bad thing but also a good thing for him. As long as he leaves here, Qin and Han dynasties can''t go to the public security bureau every day. In this way, he still has a little chance to get along with him. After all, no one knows what will happen after a long time. He still has a little confidence in himself. As long as these two people haven''t reached the last step and haven''t gone to get the certificate, he still has hope, at least he has the right to pursue Yu QingHan! "Lao Zhou, what did Yang bureau say?" Cai Jianfei sat in his chair and looked at Zhou Xuegang, who was helpless opposite, and asked. "Wait for news, wait for news, wait for news." Zhou Xuegang repeated it three times, beating his fingers on the table, "what else can there be besides this? It''s not Yang Bureau''s fault. It''s still our own problem. We didn''t grasp the best time to solve the case. It''s too late to say anything now!" Cai Jianfei paused, smiled bitterly and said, "we are wrong or wrong, but we are not guilty. First of all, our conditions are very limited. First, we are short of manpower and second, the support from the top is not enough. If Ma Fei had come earlier with a police dog, maybe the result would not be like this..." "I don''t think we should be ashamed even if we were withdrawn. Let alone us, the results of those policemen from the Municipal Bureau may not be better than us." Zhou Xuegang continued to knock on the table and stared out of the window with big eyes. "The ancients said that we can''t talk about heroes based on temporary success or failure, but what others see is the result. If we fail to succeed, we will fail. Failure is because we don''t have the ability and don''t give our best efforts. We can''t solve the problem just by mouth. No one will think about how much we have paid!" "It doesn''t matter what others say. I know how much team Zhou has paid. If we are withdrawn, I will explain the situation to Yang Bureau." Cai Jianfei said in a deep voice: "how many cases have captain Zhou solved to the police station for so many years? You can''t make what you say worthless because this case can''t be solved. It''s very unfair to you!" "What is absolutely fair in the world?" Zhou Xuegang narrowed his eyes and said. How can he not see what Cai Jianfei is thinking? He has been working with CAI Jianfei for several years. He can guess Cai Jianfei''s little naughty intestines at a glance. It is obviously made for him by cat crying and mouse''s false compassion. On the surface, he is very sad. Maybe he has laughed and blossomed in his heart. If he doesn''t go down and stay in this position all the time, when will he get to this position and take a higher step if he doesn''t sit in this chair? Of course, Cai Jianfei also knows that Zhou Xuegang can see through his ideas. The reason for this is actually a matter of face. Although he is very happy, he always has to pass on the surface. Moreover, what happens next is still unknown. Zhou Xuegang has made a military order. He knows that according to the current development trend, it is only a matter of time for Zhou Xuegang to step down from the altar. But there is one thing he has to consider. Zhou Xuegang has just gone down. Whether he can keep the position of vice captain is really a problem. The reason why he approached Zhou Xuegang was that his intention was very simple. Once everyone withdrew, he hoped Zhou Xuegang would carry everything down. In this way, his position as vice captain would naturally be saved. It was not impossible to get promoted! Zhou Xuegang knows him, and he also knows Zhou Xuegang''s temper. As long as he says two good words, it will probably succeed. Originally, he intended to curry favor with Zhou Xuegang and pour some dirty water on the Qin and Han Dynasties, but when it came to his mouth, he gave up. The reason is very simple. Zhou Xuegang has a very good relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he really doesn''t say it well, it will annoy Zhou Xuegang, In this way, the gains outweigh the losses. Another reason is that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not a policeman at all. Even if they were throwing dirty water on him, it didn''t make any sense. Even if everyone in the police station is dismissed from top to bottom, he will not be removed, because he has no position at all. People come and go whenever they want, let alone themselves. These people can''t do anything to others. Once he plays his temper, Yang Dacheng will watch. "Team Zhou. It''s not like your temper. You can''t give up until the last step. The brothers haven''t given up. Naturally, you can''t do this. We''re still waiting for you to give us advice and support. " Cai Jianfei sighed and said, "you said you were impulsive. You should discuss such a big thing with our brothers. Yes, we all know you want the case to be taken down, but what should we do now? If you quit, what should we do in the future? We don''t even have a backbone in case of marijuana trouble!" Zhou Xuegang stared at Cai Jianfei. If it weren''t for the obvious lack of face, he could hardly help laughing. How could he not know the idea in CAI Jianfei''s heart? "When the earth is gone, everyone will turn the same. After I left, there must be more capable people coming up. I don''t have to worry about this. We won''t think about it. There will be arrangements at that time." Zhou Xuegang raised his eyebrows and said, "you, vice captain Cai, have no ability to say. You have been a captain for so many years. You have no experience and ability. If I come down to this position, it''s good for you to come, isn''t it?" "Me?" Cai Jianfei was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "team Zhou, you really think highly of me. I have been the captain for so many years, but I can''t compare with you. Neither experience nor ability can be compared. Don''t tease me. I think if you really quit, someone will come down to take your place, and our good days will come to an end. " They farted in the room for a while, and almost didn''t care what they said. What they could say was basically false. They looked very kind on the surface. In fact, they secretly wanted to strangle each other on the ground. If strangling people didn''t pay for their lives, someone would have fallen by this time. Chapter 562 When Cai Jianfei left, Zhou Xuegang leaned back on his chair, habitually lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. After having a good drink with the Qin and Han Dynasties two days ago, he already wanted to be open. Everyone hopes that his career will come to a perfect end, but there will never be perfect things in the world. Even if it can''t come to a perfect end, at least he doesn''t leave too many regrets. Besides, This regret is really nothing! He has prepared for the worst. No matter what the result is, he will be thinking. He will take out the chalk head in his pocket again and put it in front of him. He will carefully observe it. A pair of deep eyes are shining. He thinks about how to arrange the things tonight. What to do once he finds a clue and what to do if he can''t find a clue In this way, unknowingly, he lay all day. He basically didn''t do anything except answering two calls at lunch. Of course, Lin rourourou can''t manage too many things alone. After all, she is a person and doesn''t have three heads and six arms. Tao Qingcheng is a capable woman, but she can''t run a company well alone. Lin rourourou is suitable to be a wingman, not the helmsman. The real captain should be Tao Qingcheng. Having this woman is not a problem in any problem. Although sometimes this woman is a little unacceptable, it''s normal! Only those who have the ability can have a temper. Those who have no ability simply go to cool off. This is a reality. Moreover, Tao Qingcheng''s feeling of all kinds of coquettish will not be hated. At least the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t hate Tao Qingcheng, because this is the real her. It doesn''t matter how a person lives, what matters is how to live his true self. Qin and Han Dynasties is such a person. Similarly, he likes such a person! It''s a good thing that Lin rourourou went to the stone table. He was a little worried that he would have problems if he was away for a long time, but Lin rourourou passed. Of course, in addition to Lin rourourou, Liu Zhanfang and Qin Shuang are also trustworthy. They have made great contributions to the distance before and after running! "Something''s wrong with the company?" Lin Zhengfeng whispered. "A little thing, it doesn''t matter." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "the production capacity can''t keep up, and the production line is lack." "Alas, it''s worrying that this shit can''t be sold. It''s also worrying that it''s not enough to sell." Lin Zhengfeng took a deep breath and said, "after Zhang Junhua went back, there was no news. I don''t know how he discussed with those useless guys." "Let me see that this bastard is dragging. He has seen through our minds and wants the lion to eat a fat man!" Lin Zhengfeng said more and more angrily and walked back and forth in the house angrily. He seemed to be very worried about this matter. There were several reasons for being so anxious. One was to help the Qin and Han Dynasties and the other was to find a living for this family of eight people. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties gave the two families 100000 yuan, there was no good job, so he must sit back and eat up the mountain. 100000 yuan will be eaten up sooner or later. There''s another reason. I''ve been blowing a lot of bulls. If this thing doesn''t work, his old face really has no place to put, and he will certainly become a laughing stock at that time. "Then let''s wait for him to eat a fat man." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "they can afford to wait, so can we..." "Can you afford to wait?" "No problem!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He silently thought about how to say good words to Jiang Qingzhu next time. If there was such a time, would Jiang Qingzhu rush to him and try his best! It''s not terrible to work hard. What''s terrible is that you owe someone a promise. A promise is like a bomb. Only God knows what Jiang Qingzhu will put forward, but one thing can be confirmed in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Jiang Qingzhu is definitely not as casual as Tao Qingcheng. Eating a meal is a condition. If Jiang Qingzhu can put forward such a condition, there will be no problem, It''s no problem to do something else after dinner. Anyway, Jiang Qingzhu is also a beauty among beauties. Although he suffers a little loss, the old man often says that loss is a blessing, and he thinks so! "No problem..." Lin Zhengfeng said. He was secretly relieved. He had been worried about getting into trouble with Zhang Junhua these two days. If so, he didn''t know how to explain to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "By the way, I met Meng Lingzhi outside today. He said he saw you at school last night. Do you know him?" Lin Zhengfeng suddenly asked. Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. A pair of good-looking eyes narrowed a gap in an instant. "I don''t know. I went to school last night and met him. I said two words. What did he say to you?" Lin Zhengfeng shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t say anything. Just ask me if I have a grandson named Qin Han. You say Meng Lingzhi is really free. What do you do?" "Nothing else?" "Didn''t say, just ask you." Lin Zhengfeng said with a smile: "people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. You see, you have just come to our Xinghua village. Not long ago, even the principal of our school knows you. Oh, I seem to have mentioned you to him before..." "How is headmaster Meng?" Qin Han asked. He thought silently in his heart that Meng Lingzhi was really smart and rigorous enough. Lin Zhengfeng said that he met someone intentionally, otherwise it wouldn''t be so coincidental. "He." Lin Zhengfeng paused and said, "he''s not bad. Our two families still have some relatives. Although the relatives are not very close, he has been walking for so many years. He has a small problem that he likes drinking. You say he''s also the headmaster of the school anyway. What''s it like to say that he drinks too much and drinks too much?" "You want me to say, this is to beat him. After beating him twice, he didn''t dare to drink..." Again Again Qin and Han shouted silently and hurried back to the room. Old man Lin liked ink. One thing asked him to say that he could say it for three days and nights, and he began to teach people a lesson. Finally, he simply moved out the way of Confucius and Mencius to frighten people. Who doesn''t understand these great principles? I just don''t want to say it! When a person goes to preach big truth to another person, he must examine himself and the people who are preached big truth at the same time. Don''t say what others know, otherwise he will be regarded as an idiot and scolded if he doesn''t do well. Maybe you won''t scold, but you will scold loudly in your heart. Chapter 563 Of course, he didn''t dislike old man Lin when he arrived. After all, the old man is his own family and is old. Even if he comes out to teach people a lesson, he is qualified. Time passed quickly, and a few hours passed quietly. A wisp of sunset on the horizon gradually disappeared in sight, and the whole village fell into silence again. However, the environment here is really good. In front of the village is a river. People in the village call it Lover River. It is said that a pair of lovers shed tears and moved heaven, And this Lover River evolved from their tears. Although this statement is absurd, I have to say that the story is really a little touching, as if it is still a little yearning. On the other side of the Valentine''s River is a century old tree. Most people in the village can''t tell how long the big elm has been. Some say that the tree has only been 70 or 80 years, others say that the tree has been more than 100 years. What''s more, the tree is originally a divine tree, a tree left by the immortal family in nine days, in memory of the two lovers The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know how many years the tree had, and he didn''t want to know, because there would never be an answer to such a topic. After all, the people in the village also had different opinions. They couldn''t go to several biologists to determine the age of the tree because of this. If they did, he would be the No. 1 fool in the world, or one of them! However, he felt that this big tree is very good and suitable for young people to fall in love here. First, the environment here is very good and quiet. Moreover, the Lover River also has a special meaning, which seems to suggest that lovers can last a long time. Some shameless animals make heavy vows under this big tree, Poor girls with long hair and short insight ended up being cheated. The Qin and Han Dynasties came to this big tree when they came out at home, because Wang Li''s home was not far from here. When he was at home, he kept staring at the gate. Every day, Wang Li came back very accurately, basically five minutes or so after school, but he didn''t come back today. In this way, he could basically conclude that Wang Li was working overtime, There should be no problem with Meng Lingzhi. But for the sake of safety, he still didn''t choose to go there the first time. He can''t go to the next step until he is sure that there is no problem with safety. After all, it''s not a small matter. If Wang oak is not the murderer, it''s easy to say anything, even if he has damaged his reputation, he can apologize. But if Wang oak is the murderer, it''s not so simple. Any problem may ignite the bomb! Originally, he intended to let Yu QingHan come with him and let Yu QingHan look at him outside. He could go in by himself to ensure that there was no problem, but on second thought, he immediately gave up this idea. In case Wang oak came back when he went in, it would be dangerous for Yu QingHan to meet him outside alone. If Wang Li is the murderer, then everyone in the public security bureau is afraid to be in his sight, and Yu QingHan must be among them! In this way, he waited outside for almost five minutes until he was sure that no one came. He stood up and walked to Wang Li''s house. His speed was not fast. He looked like walking carelessly. When he was less than 50 meters away from Wang Li''s house, his speed increased slightly, and a pair of deep eyes fell on the dark iron gate. Wang Li''s home is not very good. To be exact, it is not his home, but a temporary residence arranged for him by the village. After all, he is a teacher here to support teaching. Both the village and the school should provide him with accommodation. The three small brick houses are not very big, and the yard is also not very big. There are three storehouses outside the door, The dark iron gate was placed in the middle of the two warehouses. At this time, the gate was closed and there was no light in the yard. In this way, the Qin and Han dynasties had further determined their previous judgment, and Wang Li did not come back. He has never been a procrastinator. After a little observation, he quickly approached the black iron gate. When he came to the gate, he didn''t enter the yard at the first time, but lay down on the gate and looked into the yard along the crack of the door. After all, everything has a chance. Only care can make the Wannian ship. The reason for observing is that firstly, he is worried about whether Wang Li will come back. Secondly, he is more worried about whether there are dogs in the yard, because dogs are definitely not strange in rural areas. Almost every family has a dog, and some people even have several dogs. Once he jumps in and meets a big black dog, he is not afraid of what the black dog will do to him, He was not afraid of dogs before, but now he is even more afraid. His biggest worry is that once the dog barks, it will attract the attention of nearby neighbors, and he can''t deal with the dog. He can''t kill it. If he doesn''t kill it, it''s not easy to get rid of such animals. However, what worried him didn''t happen. Although it was dark, the small yard was not very big. It was clear at a glance when he looked into the yard along the crack of the door. Looking at it roughly, he could basically conclude that there was no dog in the yard! "Go in!" The Qin and Han Dynasties murmured, and then quickly walked to the wall next to the warehouse. The wall more than two meters high was flat for him, with his toes on the ground a little. The whole person jumped up as easily as a bird as light as a swallow, and the next moment he landed in the yard. The reason why he didn''t choose to enter through the front door is actually to be on the safe side. People like Wang Li are very careful. They can''t make a mark on the front door every day before going to work to see if anyone comes. Once he enters along the front door, he is likely to show his feet. The small yard was really small. To the surprise of the Qin and Han Dynasties, many vegetables were planted in the yard, and the small yard was very clean. It was said to be spotless. After all, rural people deal with soil every day. There is soil on the ground. Why is it spotless? However, he didn''t think about these at this time. Just entering the yard, he quickly walked to the small room, put his face on the window glass and looked inside. The room was dark, and he couldn''t see anything at all. When he came to the door, the door was locked, which made him frown. The school window can be entered in a special way because the window is very special and special methods can be used. Obviously, the window of Wang Li''s home can''t be used in this way. There is only one way to enter the wooden window. Either damage the door or break through the window. Either of these two methods is not a good choice! "What should I do..." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and didn''t know what to do for a while. They had all come. Hope was in front of them. After entering, they were likely to find very important clues. But breaking through the door would certainly attract Wang Li''s attention, and breaking through the window was the same. But he gave up because of this little thing. He was still a little unwilling. After all, he had done so much before. In this way, he stood outside for two or three minutes and kept thinking about whether to go in. When he heard a dog barking in the distance, he couldn''t help shivering and subconsciously wanted to escape. Once Wang oak came back, he was likely to be blocked in the yard. Fortunately, the dog barking didn''t last very long, After another four or five minutes, he didn''t hear anything outside the yard, so he put his hanging heart down. "Shit, I can''t manage so much!" The Qin and Han Dynasties could not help but burst into foul language. He was never afraid of wolves before and tigers after. He would not stop his steps because of this. No matter what the result was, he would go in and have a look. In addition, as long as he was not blocked in the house by Wang oak, there was no big problem, and Wang oak could not find his head. With a decision in mind, he naturally stopped hesitating. He stepped forward two steps and directly came to the door. Looking at the black lock, his eyes narrowed into a gap. The next moment he reached out and grabbed the lock in his hand. He saw a slight tremor in the corners of his mouth, and his vitality rushed out along his palm. When all his strength was used on the lock, a surprising scene occurred, Originally, the hard lock was not as strong as expected in his hand. With a little force from his palm, he pulled the lock open. The moment the lock was opened, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly raised a radian, and a smile appeared on his handsome face. I thought the lock would be beyond recognition, but I didn''t expect that the result was more than a little better than he expected. The lock was not beyond recognition, but it didn''t cause much damage. He''s not sure whether it can be used again, He won''t be foolish enough to try it now, but he will soon have the result! Putting the lock aside, he dodged into the house. There was no light in the house. It was also dark. There was not much furniture in the house, but the room was very clean. It was not like the room where a young man in his twenties lived. He thought he was a clean man all the time, but his so-called cleanliness was really worthless compared with those in front of him. In the traditional house style, the middle room is used to make a fire for cooking, and the east room is the main house. After turning around the outside room, he opened the curtain and entered the main house. The main house is also clean. It is not only clean, but also very clean in the house. There is a big TV with more than 20 inches placed closest to the north wall, which is not the most surprising to the Qin and Han Dynasties, What surprised him most was that there was still a sewing machine in the room. It seemed that the sewing machine was still in use, because there were some cloth on it and an unfinished dress was still on the sewing machine. An old man''s cleanliness makes people feel abnormal, and even think of cleanliness. It''s even more unimaginable for an old man to do sewing. There are not no male tailors, and there are many, but there are really few male tailors in rural areas, which can even be described as rare, At least in the Qin and Han Dynasties, I never heard of a man who could sew on the stone table, because this kind of work was basically done by dexterous women. In addition to these two things, there is also a writing desk next to the sewing machine. There are many books on the desk. These books are placed very neatly. The edges and corners of some books have been hairy. It seems that they have been turned over many times. "This man..." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders, and a smile appeared on their slightly handsome faces. They had seen Wang Li more than once. Every time they saw Wang Li, they had different feelings. But Wang Li gave him the most impression of being gentle and elegant. He was neither that kind of elegant childe nor that kind of arrogant gentle child. He smiled a little approachable and spoke in a magnetic voice, And the way he smiles looks very comfortable. Even after seeing him a few times, he still has some ideas of becoming friends with him. But at this time, he obviously didn''t have so much time to think about these things. He came to search for evidence. He was still a little excited when he found that Wang Li was holding a chalk head, but a few days later, he didn''t feel that way. He even had a strange idea. Instead, he hoped that he could get nothing this time. In this way, Wang Li was excluded from suspicion. Alas The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed for a long time, and then looked it up carefully in the house. As long as he could hide things, he would look it up carefully, hoping to find useful clues. The most important thing is the rope that killed the three victims. As long as he found the rope and extracted the things on it, he is likely to solve the case directly. But he had never seen what this rope was like. He came to Wang oak just to take a chance. If this rope was left in the room, it would still be possible to find it! In this way, while looking for it, he restored the things he had looked at as soon as possible. Although it could not be 100% restored to the original state, it could also be restored roughly, at least it would not be found by Wang oak. Of course, if Wang oak also marked these things, it would be another matter. If it was true, Wang oak would be really terrible. A person with such a careful mind, His heart is by no means what it appears. Such a person is easy to approach, but it is definitely not suitable to be a friend, because you can never detect what he thinks in his heart. If you don''t say he will be stabbed, it''s a fact that he doesn''t have a bottom in his heart! The house is not big and there are not many furnishings. Although the time is very urgent, it doesn''t take much time to read these things. It took about ten minutes. The Qin and Han Dynasties carefully inspected the whole room, but the results disappointed him. He basically looked for all the places he can find, but he didn''t find any clues, Don''t say that the rope is the shadow of the rope. He didn''t see it. Except for the rope, there was no clue in the house, even the slightest. "Isn''t it him?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and put their hands on the light rope to turn on the light. But after thinking about it, he had to give up the idea. He had been here for almost half an hour. Now he can basically conclude that Meng Lingzhi must have left Wang Li in school, but he doesn''t know how long Meng Lingzhi can keep Wang Li, Maybe Wang Li is on his way back now. Alas Qin and Han Dynasty sighed again. A pair of deep eyes swept every corner of the room. Such a good opportunity was missed. He was more or less unwilling. Moreover, he had a hunch that it was not as simple as he saw. There must be something wrong. How could a man be like this? I have this feeling in my heart, but he really can''t find the problem for a moment and a half. Considering that Wang Li may come back at any time, he has to give up this opportunity and can only wait for the next time. However, it''s unknown whether there will be another opportunity after this time, because he can''t guarantee that Wang Li won''t find anything after he comes back. Just as he turned and wanted to leave, his eyes fell on a picture frame on the desk. There was a picture in the picture. There were two people in the picture, a man and a woman. The man was no other than Wang Li. He didn''t know who the woman was. However, seeing that the two people were close together, and the picture could be hidden in such a prominent position by Wang Lizhen, You can guess who this girl is without thinking. It''s the girl you want to talk about, that is, Wang Li''s girlfriend. This photo doesn''t look very long. At most, it is a photo a few years ago. There is no big difference between Wang oak at that time and today''s Wang oak. The only difference is that his hair is a little longer and doesn''t look as clean as it is now. Of course, this may have something to do with his being a teacher now. The woman in the photo looks really good. Her height is not too high. She is probably a little more than one meter six or even less than one meter six. Although she didn''t see the real person, she just saw the photo. The Qin and Han Dynasties still felt that the girl was very temperament. She looked a little cold, but she was not as cold as Yu QingHan. She was a little like a young lady of a large family. Her temperament was refined, It gives people a feeling of not being close. Qin and Han Dynasty picked up the photo and looked at it carefully. There was a smile on his face. He didn''t know whether he had been in love or not. However, when he saw such a photo, he still had some yearning in his heart. Whether for a man or a woman, it is definitely the happiest thing in his life for his beloved to be with himself. He can see happiness and happiness in the eyes of Wang Li and the woman, because the eyes can''t deceive people. One eye can convey too many things, especially when the woman looks at Wang Li and looks up at Wang Li, it seems that there is only such a man in front of her in her world, and this man is all she has, her world. The night before last, he talked to Cao Xue. Cao Xue also mentioned Wang Li''s girlfriend, which should be the girl in the picture. According to Cao Xue, the two should have broken up, because the girl hasn''t appeared since October last year, and now it''s been almost a year. There must be a problem in the middle. Two people in love may not be together for a long time, but they will never be away from each other all the year round. Even if the girl doesn''t stay here often, it''s reasonable to say that she will still go to Xinghua village. How can it be that she hasn''t appeared in Xinghua village in the past year. The Qin and Han Dynasties could not predict what their situation was now, because only Wang Li and the girl knew about it. He could not go to Wang Li to ask what was going on. If he didn''t say whether he could ask, even if he asked others, Wang Li might not tell him. However, he was still a little curious. What was the matter with the two people? There was nothing to regret if they had a bad relationship and broke up. But if it was really a bad relationship, the woman''s eyes should not be like this, and Wang oak wouldn''t put their group photo in the most prominent position on the desk. He lost his mind for a few minutes with the photo. The Qin and Han Dynasties put the photo in its original position. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly on his handsome face. Although he didn''t know what it was like to fall in love, he was also deeply involved these days. The feeling of being with Yu QingHan was really special. That wonderful feeling was really difficult to describe in words. It''s really a pity if these two people can''t get together because of other things. However, no one can change this, because there are so many things in the world, even countless. It''s not strange that people in love can''t be together. If they really can''t get together, they can only blame fate. The bastard of fate always likes to tease lovers in the world. Chapter 564 Fate is a son of a bitch. It also likes money. Especially in this realistic society, money is the master. As long as you have money, fate also depends on standing back! After looking at the photos again, the Qin and Han Dynasties picked up a book on the table. It was also a book about love. The book looked very fresh. Obviously, Wang Li didn''t read it many times. However, when he opened the first page of the book, the whole person was shocked, because it was filled with dense dead words, and the traces of these handwriting were very deep, It should have taken a lot of effort to write it. Seeing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately locked their eyebrows. It''s not unusual for a book to be full of words. In the past, when he was reading, he would also write in books. Sometimes he was idle and had nothing to do. On a whim, he couldn''t help writing two small poems and even compiling two lyrics. However, he had never written so many dead words in books, and, The trace of each word is so deep. He unconsciously thought of Wang Li''s state when he wrote these dead words. He unconsciously shivered at the thought. However, at this time, he didn''t think much about opening all the books at the first time. Although he didn''t find dense dead words next, there was a small but neat character written in the lower right corner of each page, which was a Lin character! Seeing these small handwriting, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing. I thought that Wang Li would think of the girl every time he read a page of the book, or his heart was not on the top of the book at all, but he was thinking about the girl all the time. However, he still wondered why the first page was full of so many dead words. After putting down the book, he picked up a notebook on the table. The notebook with colloidal skin was very thick and looked like it had been used for a long time. When the first page of the notebook was opened, a smile appeared on his face, because the first page of the notebook was no longer dead words, but two avatars in lead strokes. A man and a woman were the two people in the photo, At the bottom of the portrait are also written two names, Wang Li and Jiang Lin, which are not written by one person. The words written by Wang Li tend to be conservative, while the two words behind Jiang Lin are very natural and unrestrained, which means a little dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. This should be the best memory left by the two when they were together, or the notebook recorded their every bit, which also aroused the interest of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He couldn''t wait to open the notebook. He looked at every page very carefully. At the beginning, he still had a smile on his face, but his face gradually became dignified. Because Wang Li first wrote notes about the two people when they were studying at school. Since he began to pursue Jiang Lin, every day is full of hope, and his vision for the future can be seen. Finally, he recorded the day when they were together. It was raining, and he ran to the door of Jiang Lin''s dormitory by bike to confess In this way, the children''s notes have been recorded for two years. The couple seem to be sweet together every day. At the same time, the Qin and Han dynasties also saw some problems in the notes. Wang Li''s family is not very good, while Jiang Lin''s family is very good. The identity of the two people seems to be a little out of line, especially Jiang Lin''s family doesn''t seem to agree with them. Since the beginning of last year, the two people seem to have gradually had contradictions. During this period, they even opened and closed two or three times. Until October, Jiang Lin completely left, and Wang Li''s record is also very simple. She left on October 9, and wrote another line at the bottom. Can you see her again? Looking at the last line of words, Qin and Han Dynasty took a deep breath. He didn''t know why his eyes were unknowingly wet. Although he was not Wang Li, he could also see Wang Li''s helplessness, expectation and more of a blessing In this way, he unconsciously stayed in the room for half an hour. When he returned to his mind, he trembled unconsciously. He forgot what he was doing and was attracted by such a notebook. However, he is not very worried now, because he has used the metaphysics while reading this notebook, and his divine consciousness has expanded hundreds of meters away, As long as Wang Li comes back, he can clearly feel that the distance of hundreds of meters is enough for him to leave here! So he continued to look through his notebook, but it surprised him. Since Jiang Lin left on October 9 last year, Wang Li''s notes have stopped. There are basically no records behind. He didn''t find anything valuable in his notebook. "What a poor man..." Qin Han smiled bitterly and shook his head. He closed the notebook and put it back intact. Just after the notebook fell, he suddenly pressed the notebook again. The next moment he picked up the notebook again. This time, it was much faster than the first time. Instead of looking at the contents in front, he turned directly to the back of the notebook. Because when he just looked at the notebook, he found that several pages of paper were folded, and the lower right corner of each page was folded back. When he opened the first folded position, his eyebrows were subconsciously locked. The creases of this paper were not inadvertently folded, but deliberately folded. There are two behind, and the three creases are very consistent What''s the meaning of this? Looking at the folded white paper, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not help frowning. For a moment, they wondered why, because the three white papers had no handwriting on them except that they had been folded, but one thing he could be sure was that Wang Li must have his own purpose to fold them Three sheets of paper Is it Qin Han muttered silently in his heart that he thought of three victims, but felt that it was a little impractical. It seemed that his idea was deliberately suggesting that it must have something to do with it. He looked carefully on the folded three pages of paper, but he still didn''t find any problems. Just as he was going to put the notebook back again, he suddenly stopped, a pair of deep eyes contracted together in an instant, and his eyes locked on the upper right corner of the white paper. At first, he didn''t look very carefully, because the room was very dark, and he didn''t dare to turn on the light, I didn''t notice that there was a small handwriting in the upper right corner of the notebook. The color of the small handwriting was very light. It was difficult to see clearly at night even if I didn''t look carefully during the day. This handwriting was not written by Wang Li, but there was a date on each page, which was carried by the notebook itself. The first page was folded in August, the second page was folded in September, and the third page was also folded in September. When seeing the dates on these three pieces of paper, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. He didn''t remember the killing time of Zhou Xue, Wang Li and Liu Mei in detail. To be exact, he didn''t remember the first two very clearly, but he remembered the day when Liu Mei was killed very clearly, Because he was also at the scene that day, when he opened the third folded white paper and saw the numbers on it, his eyes narrowed into a gap. Because the date on this piece of paper is surprisingly consistent with the time when Liu Mei was killed. According to Zhou Xuegang, Wang Li''s murder time should be a week ago, and the date of the previous origami is also a week ago. In early September, the time just coincides! The killing time of the three victims is very similar to that of the origami paper on the notebook, and the two behind them are very consistent, which makes the eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties more tight. Although only a few white papers can not prove anything, how to explain the chalk heads that appeared before with these white papers? One is a coincidence, both are very coincidental, and they are still in this very special period. Even if he doesn''t want to think more, it''s difficult. If it wasn''t him but those people in the Public Security Bureau, I''m afraid Wang Li has been taken to the Public Security Bureau for interrogation. As for their means, although he didn''t see many, he has also dealt with these people and treated some small things like this, They can guess how to treat a suspect who is likely to be a murderer without thinking. This is also the reason why he didn''t want to mention it with Zhou Xuegang. If he can solve the problem in his own way, he''d better solve it first. If he can''t, he has to tell it. Wang oak is a good person and makes people feel very good. Yes, but what''s wrong with the three young girls? We can''t give them justice because Wang oak doesn''t go alone! "Alas..." The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed for a long time, and then put the notebook back intact again. At this time, he already had an idea in his mind. Although he was not 100% sure that it was Wang Li, nine times out of ten. Now the problem is how to find strong evidence. It is obviously impossible to say that Wang Li was a murderer just by relying on a piece of chalk and a few pieces of white paper, At that time, once we can''t find a clue, Wang Li will bite back. Everyone is also in trouble! But it''s easy to say if you want to find evidence. Anyone can say the word evidence, but it''s definitely not easy to do. If you can find evidence soon, these people in the Public Security Bureau don''t have to be like this. I''m afraid they''ll find the murderer long ago. He just looked for a rope in the house for a long time. Unfortunately, this rope does not exist, and this rope may directly determine whether Wang Li is the murderer! Just as he was about to look again, his eyes suddenly looked out of the window. The next moment he walked directly out of the window. It seemed that he was walking. In fact, the speed was fast to the extreme. A flash had reached the position of the door outside. The next moment he quickly closed the door. The lock he had just opened was hung on it and locked the door again. As a result, he was more or less surprised, The lock was not completely broken. At least there was no problem with the lock. He didn''t know whether there was a problem when Wang oak came back to unlock with the key. When he locked the door, he ran quickly to the outside of the yard. The speed was really amazing. Almost between the two flashes, the people had disappeared. When he appeared again, he had left under a courtyard wall 100 meters away. From a distance, he saw Wang Li pushing his bike back. Wang Li didn''t push his bike very fast, The thin body seemed a little lonely in the breeze. Looking at Wang Li, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know how many things were hidden in the young man''s heart, but one thing he could be sure was that what Wang Li showed was definitely not the most real him, because those recorded in his notebook had betrayed him. Maybe he can only cover up his inner pain with a smile? How can I get him out of the vortex of pain? Jiang Lin back? Maybe there is only one way But even if you come back, can you go back to the past? The Qin and Han Dynasties thought of countless possibilities, but each of them could not be realized, because some things could not be changed. His only hope now was that things would not develop too smoothly. To be exact, he did not want the murderer to be Wang Li, even if the case became a pending case. Chapter 565 Lovers in the world should be able to get married. If Wang Li only paid unilaterally, it would be wishful thinking. It''s not worth regretting what happened in the end, but he can see in Jiang Lin''s eyes that the two people should like each other and love each other deeply. As for what''s wrong between the two, although Wang Li didn''t write it clearly in his notebook, But he can also see something between the lines, helpless and angry. "Alas. I hope it''s not you. " Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head with a bitter smile and left quickly under the small wall. He didn''t go far. A long sigh appeared in the silent wind. He subconsciously looked back and saw Wang oak looking up at the sky. Although he couldn''t see Wang oak''s expression clearly, he also knew that there would be no smile on Wang oak''s face. Even if there was a smile, it was a bitter smile. On the way home, he kept thinking about what to do next. It''s not easy to find clues. It''s obviously impossible for Wang oak to admit it directly without looking for clues. Unless Wang oak has lived enough, he suddenly wants to open a meeting and take the initiative to say it, but this possibility is almost zero. "Qin and Han Dynasties." When the Qin and Han Dynasties passed by the village gate, a cold and crisp voice came from behind him. Without looking at him, he knew who was behind him, because only a woman''s voice was so unique and cold. When he looked back, Yu QingHan had come to him. "Haven''t you rested yet?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "often staying up late is bad for your health. There are problems with your metabolism. You will have a lot of acne on your face, and..." "It''s seven o''clock!" Yu QingHan replied coldly. If she doesn''t interrupt this guy, he will talk endlessly about metabolism and gynecological problems. Finally, he won''t be serious. Although she likes this guy a little, sometimes a little bit unseemly, and even shows a bad smile, she will be a little embarrassed if she connives at him. "Is it only seven?" The Qin and Han Dynasty said with a grin of embarrassment, "I read the wrong time and thought it was very late." "Go out with me." Yu QingHan said. She just wanted to call Qin Han and ask him to come out and walk with her. She didn''t have to go to Hutou mountain to see the stars or the big tree in Valentine''s river. As long as he talked with him, she still gave up the idea of calling Qin Han after ringing for a long time, because she was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t call herself, This guy doesn''t seem to have the idea of calling himself. When Yu QingHan said to go out for a walk, a smile appeared on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but it just flashed by. He couldn''t let Yu QingHan see him smile, because the girl had a thin face. Once she smiled, she would be misunderstood by her, and she might run away in embarrassment. A man should know how to observe his words and colors, but also how to see through others'' thoughts. Of course, knowing advance and retreat is the top priority. A person who knows advance and retreat can live longer, especially when facing a woman. He should not only find out others'' temper, but also understand others'' thoughts. The Qin and Han Dynasties is definitely not a master at this point. Otherwise, he should have ended his first brother identity for more than 20 years at this time. However, he is also learning and making progress slowly. Of course, he also has his own ideas. To be exact, this sentence is that a good meal is not afraid of late! It''s enough to know Yu QingHan''s mind! In this way, they walked slowly on the path of Xinghua village. When the Qin and Han Dynasties talked about meat jokes, Yu QingHan couldn''t help laughing, but because of their nature, even laughing wouldn''t be particularly obvious. "Do you believe in love?" Qin Han suddenly asked. Yu QingHan was stunned. A pair of beautiful eyes flashed a chill. Unconsciously, she thought of the past. At that time, she believed in love, but she was not sure whether it was love or like. Now it is the same. She doesn''t know whether she liked the little man in front of her or fell in love with the little man. In short, she will be very comfortable with him, Can open your heart. "What''s the matter?" Yu QingHan asked coldly. "Nothing..." Qin Han shook his head and said, "just ask..." "Just asking?" "Not to ask..." The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little to say what happened today. If someone else did, he might not say it. After all, there are too many things involved here. It''s not too much to say that it''s a matter of human life. Even if it''s not now, it''s not time to get to the bottom of the matter after all. The reason why he told Yu QingHan was that he knew this woman, and others might go out and talk nonsense, but this woman would never do so. Of course, there was another reason why he told Yu QingHan that he was somewhat depressed after reading Wang Li''s notebook. He could relax himself by talking to others at this time. In addition, Maybe Yu QingHan can help him a little. Listening to him, Yu QingHan''s originally cold face looked colder, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with cold. However, like the Qin and Han Dynasties, she was at a loss when facing this kind of thing and didn''t know how to say it. "What are you going to do?" Yu QingHan asked. "I don''t know." Qin and Han took a deep breath, found a fairly clean slate and sat down. A pair of deep eyes looked at the sky, "I hope it''s not him, but these two things seem to have something to do with him. He is very sympathetic, but the dead people are very innocent. We can''t let these three girls die for him alone, right? What would you do if it were you? " Yu QingHan paused, his good-looking eyes full of confusion, "I don''t know what to do, but I know I''m a policeman..." "But I''m not a policeman." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly. "Are you not going to pursue it?" Yu QingHan said. Qin Han paused. It was a difficult question to answer. He was almost tangled with it all the way. Just when he was ready to leave, he heard Wang Li''s long sigh, as if a sharp knife had stabbed him in the heart. That feeling was very painful and even depressed so that he couldn''t breathe. He didn''t know whether he should sympathize with Wang Li. After all, he and he just met by chance, not even friends. Similarly, he had nothing to do with the three victims, not even a word. If you were a policeman, there would be nothing worth worrying about, right? Qin Han thought silently in his heart. Then he couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. This was a heavy choice. Although he was not a policeman, his thoughts might lead to a lot of things. If he really hid it, it would be unfair to the three victims, irresponsible to their families, and irresponsible to the Public Security Bureau. He didn''t care about the Public Security Bureau, He is thinking about Zhou Xuegang. Anyway, people let him come only when Zhou Xuegang believes in him. If he doesn''t believe him, he won''t have a chance even if he wants to come! "I don''t know. I''d like to hear your opinion. " Qin Han said. "But you''ve made a decision in your heart, haven''t you?" Yu QingHan stared at him and said, "if you don''t want to continue the investigation, you should stop when you find the chalk head, rather than continue the investigation, shouldn''t you?" Qin Han paused and didn''t know how to answer this question, but he was sure that Yu QingHan was right. Although he was not a policeman, he wanted to solve a case. He didn''t say who he deserved or who he was sorry for. Once the case was solved, he would have a sense of achievement. Even if he was not a policeman, he liked this sense of achievement. In addition, he also had his own ideas, Once he can solve this case, it will be much easier to open a branch factory in Xinghua village from afar. At least some people will treat him as a benefactor. The reason why he is confused and doesn''t know what to do is very simple. Everything has something to do with Wang Li''s notes. It''s not easy for a student studying hard in a cold window to have today. It''s a pity that he has his own yearning love, but it can''t last long. In fact, what he hopes more is that Wang Li can continue, or like Wang Li yearning, he and Jiang Lin come together again. "Not all right." Qin Han shook his head and said, "maybe you will change your mind when you see his notes. I think anyone will be moved when they see it, so I don''t know what to do..." "Love is a matter for two people. Why should it be transferred to the third person?" Yu QingHan said simply, "if you vent your anger on innocent people because you have lost your other half in your heart, do you think such people are qualified to get love?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help being stunned. The dark clouds that had been pressing on their hearts suddenly disappeared into invisibility. Yu QingHan''s words seemed to have the ability to see the sun through the clouds, which immediately enlightened his idea. Yes, love is something worth yearning for. A student studying hard in a cold window is indeed worthy of sympathy, but these are not the reasons for him to kill. After all, there is no shortage of people like Wang Li. If everyone exerts anger on a third person because of his misfortune, such a person is really not worthy of sympathy, and even a little hateful! "Thank you." Qin and Han said gratefully. If yu QingHan doesn''t say it, I''m afraid he will struggle with it all his life. "You''re welcome." Yu QingHan said. She found that the little man in front of her was more and more likable. Sometimes he was rude, sometimes he was a little sentimental, sometimes he was a little rogue, and sometimes he was like a towering mountain. It felt good to be with him. Even if he collapsed day by day, there would be no problem with him. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Qin Han said. "What''s the problem?" Yu QingHan looked at him in surprise and asked. "The question I asked you just now." Qin Han took a deep breath and asked again, "do you believe in love?" In fact, Yu QingHan had thought of what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to ask. She thought of it as soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties said it, but she didn''t know how to answer the question, so she had to pretend to forget. Originally, she thought the Qin and Han dynasties would not continue to ask, but she didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to say it again. This question is also very confused for her, and she doesn''t know whether to believe it or not! "Is it important?" Yu QingHan looked into the distance and said, "before I met you, I don''t think I will have any contact with any man in my life, at least I won''t talk about feelings, but now everything has changed. I don''t know what will happen next, but this feeling is very special..." She wanted to say that she didn''t know if it was the love she wanted, but when it came to her mouth, she was embarrassed to say it. In fact, it''s not her fault. After all, she''s not the kind of girl who likes to talk about everything. Moreover, she''s still a very thin skinned woman. How can she say the three words I love you so frankly. "I didn''t expect us to come so close." Qin Han stretched out his left hand, hugged Yu QingHan''s shoulder and said, "although I don''t believe in life, God seems to be kind to me. It sent you to me..." Chapter 566 Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu QingHan''s face showed some happiness. Tears twinkled in her good-looking eyes. Every girl likes to listen to those vows, and she is no exception. But the Qin and Han Dynasties never said those vows with her. It was always so plain, but these plain words made her more excited than the vows. Love is not necessarily vigorous, nor does it necessarily need those vows of solemn vows. Plain and light love seems as light as water, but some are precious! The evening wind was slowly blowing, and the light wind blew up Yu QingHan''s green silk. Her hair fell wantonly on her face and on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The two people leaned quietly together and listened to each other''s voice. Just as they were ready to get up and go back, a melodious voice came. The voice was very clear. They looked at the distance almost at the same time, but they only heard their voice and didn''t see where the sound came from. "The song of the tramp." Yu QingHan whispered. "The song of the tramp?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a confused face, "it seems good. I''ve never heard of it." How could he say that when he lived in his twenties, he would sing so many earthy and explosive songs, the nine children of red sorghum, the one borrowed from heaven for another 500 years, and the other one would be even more awesome. It seemed that he dared to ask where the way was. As for this so-called tramp song, it''s a little too high-tech for him, but he doesn''t deny one thing. This song sounds very special and really sounds a little good, but in his opinion, it''s still not as good as the one borrowed from heaven for another 500 years. That''s the classic among the classics. After all, no one wants to die and everyone wants to live another 500 years "It''s the work of a master in Spain." Yu QingHan looked at him like an idiot. "Master Ma?" Qin Han asked with a smile. Yu QingHan was stunned and asked, "what master Ma?" "It''s master Ma who was popular all over the world by KO a few days ago!" Qin Han said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless black lines suddenly appeared on Yu QingHan''s forehead. How could he like such a man? Is there any connection between the two? It doesn''t seem to matter at all, does it? However, she found that she didn''t hate it. She was too serious at ordinary times. It was actually very easy every day. Just like the last time she went shopping, the Qin and Han dynasties used means to make her colleagues urinate. Adding such an episode in her life would be very happy, much happier than living with a straight face every day. As they talked, they walked in the direction of the sound source. Yu QingHan also kept telling the moral of the tramp song to the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was sad and sad, but it was soul stirring. This song also had another name called Gypsy song, which was written by sarasadi and classified as violin music. Of course, what Yu QingHan said can only be meaningful to those who are interested in music. For people without any musical cells such as Qin and Han Dynasties, it is no different from playing the piano on a donkey. He can''t hear the profound meaning of the tramp''s song, but he just feels a little good. Closer and closer to the sound source, they have unknowingly come to the lover''s river. From a distance, they see a thin figure sitting on the trunk of the old elm. Although the distance is a little far, the Qin and Han dynasties can see who this person is at a glance. It''s not someone else, but Wang oak he just met. Why is he here The Qin and Han Dynasties could not help frowning. Looking at the background of Wang Li, his mind was a little complicated. Although he had figured it out, he still felt that the young man in front of him was a little poor. He was like a grain of sand in the wind and looked so insignificant "Do you know him?" Yu QingHan asked in a low voice. "The man who just told you!" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "don''t you think it''s different?" Yu QingHan paused. Then he shook his head and didn''t answer the question of the Qin and Han Dynasties, because it was a question that could not be answered. No one would think that a seven or eight year old child was a murderer, but in the end, all the evidence pointed to the child. This kind of thing is not without. It can only be said that what he saw on the surface is not necessarily true, You can''t just look at the surface. "Let''s go and have a look?" Qin Han whispered, "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare do anything to you with me..." Qin and Han took the opportunity to seize Yu QingHan''s slender hand. Although protecting her is only an excuse, who can refuse such an excuse? The Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan did not hurry or slow to come to the river, but Wang Li did not find that there were two more people behind him. He held a harmonica in his hand, a handsome face raised slightly, and a pair of dark and divine eyes stared at the curved crescent moon in the sky. I don''t know when two lines of tears had fallen down his cheeks. In this way, after a few minutes, when he heard the footsteps behind him, Wang Li subconsciously looked back and saw the two people holding hands. He was stunned at first. The next moment, his eyes fell on the two people''s hands. A pair of good-looking eyes were a little confused, as if they suddenly fell into memories. Once upon a time, he was the same. Unfortunately, All this has become a memory, can not become a reality! "Is Mr. Wang alone?" Qin and Han Dynasty greeted Wang Li with a smile. "Alone." Wang Li smiled, nodded and said, "I like to come here when I''m free. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Qin. This is Mr. Qin''s girlfriend?" Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "didn''t we disturb Mr. Wang?" "Should I not disturb you?" Wang Li smiled and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, Wang Li. I''ll go now..." Wang Li jumped down from the tree trunk. When he jumped down, he subconsciously raised his arm and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He didn''t like to let others see his embarrassed side. "Did Mr. Wang just play the song of the tramp?" When Wang Li was about to leave, Yu QingHan, who had not spoken, suddenly asked. Listening to Yu QingHan''s question, Wang Li subconsciously stopped, looked back at Yu QingHan, then smiled, nodded and said, "Miss, do you know the song of tramps?" "I''ve heard it several times, but I don''t understand it very well." Yu QingHan said, "some people say that only sad people will play this song well, so that they can feel the feeling in the music. Is that right?" Yu QingHan suddenly asked this. Not only did Wang Li Leng, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were no better. If the person standing in front of him was not Yu QingHan but Tao Qingcheng, he wouldn''t be surprised, but Yu QingHan''s temperament he knew. At least he had never seen Yu QingHan take the initiative to say hello to anyone, not to mention a man. It seemed that it was very rare to say hello to a woman. In addition to accidents, his heart also hung up. He was a little worried that Yu QingHan said too much. In this way, Wang Li might have insight into something. A devil with his tusks exposed. Only God knows what he will do. Although he can''t do anything about Yu QingHan here, once he knows that things are exposed, some people may be unlucky. Sure enough, as he thought, when Yu QingHan asked, Wang Li unconsciously frowned. A pair of originally very clear eyes suddenly burst out a touch of cold. Although it was only a moment that ordinary people couldn''t detect, who was he? How could this look escape his eyes? Kill me! The killing intention in the eyes of an ordinary person was clear in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He couldn''t help shivering when he saw Wang Li''s eyes. He can be sure that this is the sharpest eyes he has seen since he was inherited! "Maybe." Wang Li smiled and said after a short absence. "Is Mr. Wang sad?" Yu QingHan asked again. "Everyone has sad things, and I''m no exception..." Wang Li smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, miss, I won''t bother you if I have something else... I wish you will always be together..." After saying that, Wang Li turned and walked to the distance. When he turned around, his eyes were confused and his hand holding the harmonica trembled. The past scenes echoed in his mind like a time machine. Thinking about the corners of his eyes, he burst into tears again. The Qin and Han Dynasties were relieved to see Wang Li go far. It is reasonable to say that he was just facing an ordinary person and should not be like this. At that moment, he was a little nervous, not afraid of Wang Li''s sudden action. After all, Wang Li was just an ordinary person. Even if he had strong ability, he would not be a threat in front of him, but he was a little nervous, He doesn''t quite understand why "His eyes are a little cold." Yu QingHan said. "You found it, too?" Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "it should be killing..." "What is killing intention?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a difficult question to answer. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know how to explain it to Yu QingHan. The word "killing intention" is actually just a statement, or the feeling that appears in an instant. It''s difficult to describe it in language. He doesn''t know whether others can describe it. At least he can''t do it. However, he still patiently explained to Yu QingHan that the woman in front of him was a patient and he was a doctor. As a doctor, he should have the patience to guide his patients. "Just a look?" Yu QingHan paused and said, "is there any killing intention in my eyes?" Boom The Qin and Han Dynasties felt that there was a sudden thunder in the sky. The thunder just hit him on the head. He didn''t expect Yu QingHan to ask such an idiot question, but he could understand. After all, there is a saying that women in love are idiots. This is definitely not nonsense. How can things that have been praised for thousands of years be unreasonable? Women with big breasts are not brainless, but women in love are absolutely brainless. At this time, their IQ is almost zero, because they are immersed in love, and there are some things they can''t think of. "I''ll take you back." Qin Han joked, "if he were waiting for you on the way, you would be very dangerous..." "I''m a policeman." Yu QingHan said simply, "maybe this is not a bad thing." "Devote yourself to being bait for the revolution?" Qin Han said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu QingHan looks at him like an idiot. What does this have to do with the revolution? It doesn''t seem to matter at all, does it? But it seems very interesting to say this in this idiot''s mouth. It''s not annoying at all On the way back to send Yu QingHan, the Qin and Han Dynasties kept thinking about what to do next. Now that the burden in their hearts had been untied, the next thing to do was relatively simple. It was not easy to collect evidence, but at least there was a direction, to be exact, there was a main attack point, so the next thing would be much easier. If there was no evidence, The best way is to tell Zhou Xuegang about it. Anyway, Zhou Xuegang is an old criminal policeman. He has encountered a lot more things. Maybe he can have a solution. Chapter 567 Of course, this is the next policy. The matter to the police is not as simple as expected. He doesn''t intend to do it as a last resort. Sending Yu QingHan back to the village, he turned back the same way. Looking at the bright starry sky, some smiles appeared on his face, and the heavy burden was untied. Now he was also light. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was 10 pm. Unconsciously, he sat on the mountain with Yu QingHan for more than two hours. Although nothing happened, he liked that feeling. "Mr. Qin..." Just as the damned slag man of the Qin and Han Dynasties was about to press the phone number on the mobile phone screen, a familiar voice came behind him. Hearing the familiar voice, the fingers of the Qin and Han Dynasties subconsciously stopped, a pair of deep eyes narrowed together, and the smile on his face stopped at the same time, because he had just heard the voice. It was not someone else but Wang Li. After a little adjustment, he turned around. When he turned around, a smile appeared on his face again. No matter what will happen next, he must keep calm now and can''t let Wang oak see any clues. It''s just that he doesn''t understand why Wang Li went back or waited for him here Did he find himself at his house? The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. At the same time, they also denied this possibility. Wang Li may have found someone at home or thought it was him, but he definitely didn''t see him. As long as Wang Li had no evidence, it was nothing. No matter what reason he shouted to himself, it should be good for him. Only in this way can he find clues as soon as possible and end the case as soon as possible. After all, he still has a lot of things to deal with next, so he can''t spend all his time on the case. When he looked back, they looked at each other with four eyes. The two pairs of deep and clear eyes looked at each other for a few seconds before they moved away from each other. The next moment, they showed some smiles with a very tacit understanding. "Miss Wang, what''s up?" Qin and Han said very politely. "Nothing. I want to talk to you." Wang Li smiled and said, "my name is Wang Li. Just call my name." "OK." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "my name is Qin Han, Qin emperor of Qin and Han Wu, Han Emperor of Han Wu. You can also call my name directly. It will be more comfortable. I like others to call my name..." "Your name is very good." Wang Li joked, "it''s very atmospheric and has connotation." "You too..." The two looked at each other again and couldn''t help laughing. Although they only met several times and said a few words, they seemed to have known each other for a long time. They were still joking when they spoke, perhaps because their personalities were somewhat similar, they both had an unyielding heart and the inherent pride of a man. Of course, it may also be because they are peers. Even if they are not a few years old, there is no high-tech term called generation gap! "Where shall we go?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pointed to the big tree on the side of the Lover River and said, "be quiet. No one should disturb." "Anywhere." Wang Li paused and said, "where''s your girlfriend? Send it back? " Qin Han smiled and nodded without answering Wang Li''s words. He went straight to the big elm next to the Lover River and turned his back to Wang Li. The corners of his mouth raised a little. He was more or less nervous. He didn''t worry that Wang Li would attack him behind him. It was Wang Li who couldn''t touch him even if he really moved his hand, Second, there was no need for Wang Ligen to do so. The reason why he is nervous is actually very simple. He has been guessing what Wang Li wants to talk to him. He seems to have no intersection with him. Even if he talks, he should not find himself In this way, while talking, they walked to the Lover River and came to the bottom of the tree. The Qin and Han Dynasties pulled down a tree top and twisted out a whistle with very skilled techniques. This ancestral craft is more difficult than the other ancestral craft. The latter can enter heaven in a short time, while the former can only whistle "Do you like blowing this?" Wang Li asked with a smile. "I don''t like it very much." The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s nothing to do anyway. It can kill time. Do you want to learn? I''ll teach you! " Wang Li smiled and shook his head. He came to the trunk next to the big elm and sat down again. A pair of deep eyes looked at the night sky. A handsome face looked a little confused. After a minute or two, he looked back at Qin and Han and said, "don''t you want to ask me what I want to talk to you?" "Why ask?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "what do you want to talk about? Even if I don''t ask, you''ll say it, won''t you?" Wang Li smiled, nodded and said, "you are very different..." "Many people say so." Qin Han said with a smile. He didn''t understand the difference between himself and others, but he didn''t know how many times he heard the word "different". Wang Li is not the first, but definitely not the last. Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Wang Li couldn''t help laughing. Once he was as proud as the Qin and Han Dynasties, but now he is very different from him. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Do you believe in love? " Wang Li suddenly asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb. It seems that who just mentioned this question. Yu QingHan didn''t answer his question directly. Now he doesn''t know how to answer this mysterious question. He said that only God knows what will happen in the future. He said that he doesn''t believe that love is developing in a good direction. "Is it important?" Qin and Han Dynasty took a deep breath and said, "cherish the present and what the future will be like. Who can say it accurately? I don''t know what love is. I only know that I''m happy with the people I like. " "Do you like her?" Wang Li asked. "I don''t like it. Why are we still together?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "I believe we will be together. Now or in the future, the results are the same." "Why do you ask this?" "Nothing..." Wang Li paused and said, "I used to be like you. I believe that she and I can go far, know each other and love each other. From beginning to end, there is only her in my world and only me in her world. But in the end, I found that I was wrong. Some things will have a perfect ending not only if we love each other. Maybe we can''t go back in this life. To tell the truth, I envy you very much... " The Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to have expected that Wang Li would talk to him about this, because apart from this, he and Wang Li seemed to have no common language. To be exact, they had no conversation. After all, he didn''t know Wang Li for a few days, and he and Wang Li were not people of the same world, because what he had now was what Wang Li yearned for "Do you have someone you like?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Wang Li and said, "tell me your story?" "Do you want to hear?" Wang Li said with a bitter smile. "It doesn''t make any sense, but it can at least kill the time. What else should we say?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "do you want Mr. Wang to draw giraffes for me?" Pooh Wang Li couldn''t help laughing, but soon stopped smiling. He stared at the distance with dark eyes and said, "I''ve never told anyone about our story, and maybe someone likes to listen to our story. Now someone is willing to listen..." "I''m the only audience?" Qin Han smiled and said, "should I feel lucky?" They looked at each other and smiled. Then Wang Li talked about him and Jiang Lin. when Jiang Lin was mentioned, his eyes were full of longing. A handsome face was smiling. The Qin and Han Dynasties could see what his heart was looking forward to in his expression. But when Wang Li finished, he couldn''t help but sigh a long sigh and could only secretly scold him, God, this bitch really doesn''t have eyes! "Don''t go to her?" Qin Han smiled and said, "how can you know the result without trying?" "There''s no need to go. It''s hard to go back to the past." Wang Li took a deep breath and said, "there are some things that can''t be changed. In this case, why argue? I borrow your words. It''s not very good to let it go?" Let it be These four words are really free and easy to say, as if they have seen through life. In fact, there are too many helplessness hidden here Of course, this sentence is very suitable for people in adversity. After all, people always have to live. Since what they can''t do should be free and easy to face, they may come out of adversity one day. The Qin and Han Dynasties liked to use this sentence to persuade others. To be exact, he rarely persuaded people. Before he was passed on, he didn''t go because he didn''t persuade people. Now that he was rich and had a position, he still didn''t want to go, because his mouth was very stupid and didn''t know how to persuade people. Maybe if he really said it, it would be counterproductive instead of playing any role. "That''s it?" Qin Han asked. "What else can I do?" Wang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "I never believed in fate before. I think as long as I work hard enough, God will not treat me badly, but now..." "Isn''t there still a chance?" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and said, "people can''t be hanged by a tree. Maybe the future will be better. Why don''t you look farther? Maybe there are better people waiting for you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to organize the little ink they had. Besides, he didn''t know what to say. In fact, some things can only be said by mouth. People who really understand know that some things are difficult to change once they exist. A heart is only so big, and few people can save. When a person is deeply rooted in his heart, Even if there are better people behind, it is difficult to catch up with one ten thousandth of the people in your heart! So don''t fall in love with a person easily, let alone a person who doesn''t love you, or you will be tortured by love all over your life. The scar on your heart can''t be healed no matter what kind of panacea is used. Unless one day all this has changed, God opens his eyes and cares for you again, Otherwise, we can only go farther and farther on this road without light. "Is there anyone better than her in this world?" Wang Li smiled and said, "maybe I can''t find it in..." Looking at Wang Li, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what to say for a while. They simply stopped talking. They both understood each other''s meaning. It would be meaningless to persuade again. It''s better to choose silence. Answering him in this way is the best way! "Qin and Han Dynasties, do you think we are friends?" Wang Li asked again. Chapter 568 "Friends?" Qin Han paused and said, "some people are like old friends at first sight, and some people can''t become friends all their life. As for whether we are friends, I think it''s not enough. It''s more accurate to say that we know each other." "Are we at first sight?" Wang Li asked with a smile. "If not, I wouldn''t be the only audience here, would I?" The Qin and Han Dynasties picked up a stone on the ground and threw it into the river and said, "you came to me to talk about this?" "What else should we talk about?" Wang Li paused and said, "draw a giraffe?" "It seems good..." "I can teach you." "I''d better draw nude photos. I prefer nude photos..." They looked at each other and smiled. They looked like good friends. In fact, they both understood that what they said was not true. They seemed to be playing an official role and being wary of each other. They sat under the tree for a while and then left. Just after passing the Lover River, Wang oak shouted to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked over their heads for the first time. "Qin and Han Dynasties, thank you for listening to my story." Wang Li said very seriously. "I should say thank you." Qin Han smiled and said, "I don''t think there is a more exciting story in the world. If I have a chance, I want to continue to listen." "Is there still a chance?" Wang Li asked involuntarily, but soon responded, "next time I''ll draw nude photos for you..." "I''ll wait!" With a smile, Qin and Han turned around again and walked home. When he turned around, a smile appeared on his face. He was not a fool. He could hear something from Wang oak''s tone. The most was despair! If he had just asked, he might have broken the last line of defense in Wang Li''s heart. In that way, he might have solved the case without wasting any effort. But after thinking about it, he still gave up the idea, because he didn''t know what Wang Li was thinking. A person with such a careful mind is likely to show that everything is false now, Just to test him. Through Wang Li''s expression and words, he confirmed his idea again. The major murder case in Xinghua village will soon surface. To be exact, it has surfaced. Now only one thing that can overwhelm the last straw is needed, that is the evidence. If you use Dementor, you should know everything in his mind, right? Qin Han smiled and shook his head. He denied the idea for the first time. The art of Dementor really has such ability, but he can''t use it. The reason is very simple. He can''t let himself take risks because of a case. The reward is not proportional to the reward. After all, this is helping the Public Security Bureau solve the case. The Public Security Bureau has nothing to do with him and doesn''t give him any benefits, The same is true for the three victims. They are not their own relatives and have not given themselves benefits. But it is foolish for them to take risks because of these people. They should be the kind that has reached the extreme, not even one of them. He didn''t think he was a fool, so naturally he couldn''t do what such a fool would do. When he got home, the family had already rested. He didn''t bother the family, but directly returned to his room. Originally, he planned to go to Houshan to practice for another night, but it wasn''t necessary. What he had to do now was to raise his spirit and meet the upcoming event, because it had reached a point, waiting for the moment of outbreak! Jingling bell The warm sun rose in the morning. The Qin and Han Dynasties were awakened by a burst of rapid telephone ringing. After looking at the telephone number, he couldn''t help frowning. The telephone number was very familiar, but there was no note on it. For a time, he couldn''t remember who the man was. "Hello, who is it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked politely. Whoever makes the call should be polite. "It''s me, Ma Wei!" A familiar voice came from the other side of the phone. "County magistrate ma?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and asked, "county magistrate Ma, what can I do for you?" "Alas, it''s the same thing I said last time. It''s getting more and more serious on the Red Star side, and the expert group that went in is trapped inside." Ma Wei said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been waiting for your news. You haven''t answered for so long. I have to call you to inquire about the situation. Otherwise, what else can I do?" "I remember that my secretary gave you the information last time. Did you see it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know who the phone was. As soon as they heard that it was Ma Wei, he had guessed what Ma Wei was calling for. Although he was not 100% sure it was for Hongxing County, he also guessed that it was eight, nine and ten, but this surprised him. It had been a long time. He couldn''t remember the specific day. After all, it had nothing to do with him, But it was at least more than two months. The last time Ma Wei mentioned it to him was the day when he just opened in the distance. It has lasted so long and hasn''t been solved yet. I think it''s certainly not that simple. Another thing surprised him. Since the doctors who can rush to the disaster area must be the elite of the elite, if they are not the elite, they can''t be called an expert group. Although these doctors are not necessarily the top medical doctors in China, at least they won''t be too bad, It''s impossible to make no progress for such a long time. These experts can''t solve the problems, and he doesn''t have much confidence. There are many quack doctors in China, and they are worse than each other, but there are also many people with real talent and learning. These outstanding people can''t help it, and he doesn''t dare to say that he must have a way. Qin and Han dynasties have always been a very modest person. He knows the truth that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world, so he never feels that Lao Tzu is the first in the world, because people with this idea basically die miserably in the end! "The county magistrate didn''t call for such a long time. I thought the disaster had been relieved, so I didn''t take it seriously." Qin and Han pretended to be embarrassed and said. Even if it doesn''t lift the relationship with me? It''s OK to go to Hongxing County, but you can''t go in vain. It''s hard to achieve, because you have a county magistrate calling, and I''ll go out and work for you. Only fools can do such a ghost job. In the past, if Ma Wei begged him to solve this problem, he might have some scruples. After all, Ma Wei is the county magistrate. He has to rely on others to start his own company and do other things. Once people don''t think of saving lives and secretly give obstacles, it''s definitely not easy to develop smoothly in the distance. But today is different from the past, his wings have hardened, and he is gradually on the right track in the distance. Moreover, he is still a popular man around the governor, and the governor still owes him a favor, so he doesn''t worry about Ma Wei''s trouble. Of course, as long as Ma Wei doesn''t trouble him, he won''t fight Ma Wei, A friend of a county magistrate is obviously more important than an enemy of a county magistrate. Even if you can''t be a friend, don''t be an enemy. Having such a county magistrate here to help is good for both the distance and yourself. "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect it to be like this." Ma Wei said with a smile: "the expert group is usually dignified, and no one pays attention to it. When they really need to go to the battlefield, they are worse than each other. No, they went to the city for a meeting yesterday and ordered them to deal with the disaster as soon as possible anyway. Those quacks in the expert group can''t do it. I think of you again. I think only you can solve it yourself." "Me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "Ma County really thinks highly of me. The expert group can''t help it. It''s certainly meaningless for me to go. Besides, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Even if my medical skills are OK, I''m afraid I can''t help. Besides, I can''t get out now. Now I''m solving a case in Xinghua village..." Ma Wei was stunned and asked, "did you solve the case in Xinghua village?" "Help." Qin and Han said with a bitter smile. "Alas, I should have thought of it for a long time..." Ma Wei sighed a long time and then scolded: "these wine bags and rice bags. They have to find an amateur policeman to solve a case. Are they still the last policeman? Fuck off. They can''t do personnel work by eating people''s food..." Qin and Han Dynasty listened to Ma Wei''s angry curse on the phone. He secretly gave Ma Wei a thumbs up. The county magistrate was literate and swearing with dirty words. Ordinary people really couldn''t do it. "OK, I''ll call Yang Dacheng later. When can you get the case down there?" Ma Wei said in a deep voice, "almost a month has passed. I really don''t know what these people do to feed them!" "I don''t know what to feed them..." Qin Han sighed and said: "some people tried their best, but some people are waiting to see a joke. I don''t know when to solve the case... The county magistrate, it''s not that I don''t help, it''s that I really can''t go now, and..." "Wait..." Ma Wei suddenly shouted, and his tone suddenly sank. "Qin and Han Dynasties, what did you just say? Some people fight very hard and some people are watching the excitement. What''s the matter?" Ma Wei''s tone was wrong. The corners of his mouth in the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly raised a radian. He knew that Ma Wei would ask, otherwise he didn''t have to say this. He and Yu QingHan had been together these days. Yu QingHan told him a lot about CAI Jianfei''s hospitality, which made him really unhappy, but he couldn''t show it on the surface, Isn''t it beautiful to take advantage of this opportunity to stab Cai Jianfei in the back? Stabbing a knife is a very despicable thing. Usually he hates this kind of person most, but he doesn''t have any problem with CAI Jianfei. What kind of person in the world is the most hateful and what kind of talent will make people hate to the bone. The love enemy is definitely one of them! Of course, stabbing is not as simple as saying. It is also an art. Only by mastering it properly can he hurt the enemy 1000 and not lose 800. Moreover, he still lets the other party be stabbed without the other party''s knowledge. He is not an expert in this regard, but he has long ears, eyes and mouth. He has also learned some after being influenced for so long. Besides, he has a famous teacher, This famous teacher is a woman. Her name is Tao Qingcheng, a bad woman! "It''s not like watching the excitement. Maybe it''s just that I didn''t work so hard." The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed and said, "people are different. Everyone is a little selfish. It''s not their own responsibility. It''s over with one eye open and one eye closed. Why bother yourself so much? You wouldn''t do that if you were a county magistrate, would you?" Quiet Dead quiet On the other side of the phone, Ma Wei''s face is a little complicated. Qin and Han Dynasties are talking about those policemen who don''t work hard or about themselves. Why does this sound a little wrong, as if they are talking about themselves? How can the young man ask himself whether he is sharp or reckless? Chapter 569 "I don''t know what to do." Ma Wei smiled and said, "Dr. Qin is right. Who makes you an expert in the world..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and were very proud. In fact, he wanted to stab Cai Jianfei. Another thing is that Ma Wei, these officials should treat them like this, just like some stubborn heads. If they don''t beat their heads for a long time, they will rust. Of course, beating the county magistrate should also have a sense of propriety, and the scale must be well mastered. When we want to wake them up, we should also make them accept it willingly and not be angry. Even if it is angry, we should hold it in our stomach. He learned this move from Tao Qingcheng and used it many times. Each time it was just right and could hurt people invisibly! As for the title of this expert in the world, he would be embarrassed to hear it before. After so long, everyone calls it like this. Although it''s still a little embarrassed, it''s acceptable. This is a kind of honorific title! "The county magistrate flattered me. The Qin and Han Dynasties were farmers, not the experts you said." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very modestly. "It doesn''t matter whether you are an expert or not. What matters is that you can do what others can''t do!" Ma Wei paused and said, "what did you just say? There are still people watching at this time. How does Yang Dacheng arrange his work?" "County magistrate, in fact, it''s no big deal. Maybe I think too much. Vice captain CAI should also try his best." Qin Han said. He smiled in his heart and gave himself a thumbs up secretly. This move is really awesome. "Vice captain Cai?" Ma Wei paused and asked, "is that Cai Jianfei?" "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed and said, "county magistrate, I can''t talk nonsense. I don''t have the habit of speaking ill of others behind my back. If captain Cai knows, he will certainly have a hard time with me." Qin Han almost couldn''t help laughing. He should be honest. Now he feels that no one in the world is more honest than him. Is it a good man to speak ill of others behind his back? He thinks he can''t do such a thing. "What can''t get through? It''s no problem to have the ability to get through with anyone. If you don''t have the ability, you can''t get used to such a big temper." Ma Wei snorted and said, "if he can''t get along with you, you''ll come to me, Ma Wei. I want to see how he can''t get along..." "This... Is not very good..." The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes and wondered why Ma Wei was so unworthy and how he could reveal his name at this time. Don''t you know that the most hated things in the world include smashing people''s jobs? If it is said that he is stabbing himself in the back, doesn''t Cai Jianfei want to work hard for himself? Although he is not afraid of the so-called vice captain, it''s better to do more than one thing. As long as his goal is achieved, it''s over. Why go hard with this guy? "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you, doctor Qin, would also make a small report behind your back. An expert in the world is worthy of being an expert in the world..." Ma Wei couldn''t help laughing. "In this way, I promise you won''t say it, but you have to promise me one thing!" "Go to see a doctor in Hongxing county?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked with a smile. In addition to this, he couldn''t think of what Ma Wei would do with him. If he wanted to buy some aphrodisiac, it wouldn''t be a problem. As long as he wanted to make medicine, the cost of aphrodisiac was very low, and a few yuan could make a pill worth thousands of yuan. "Yes, it depends on whether you, doctor Qin, are willing or not." Ma Wei smiled and said, "if I don''t want to, I can''t guarantee that I can take care of my mouth. In case I accidentally miss you, doctor Qin can''t blame me, can he?" Listening to Ma Wei''s eloquence, Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help rolling their eyes. If he had a big handle in the hands of this guy, he could blackmail himself. It''s a joke to blackmail himself with such a small thing. If Cai Jianfei scared him into this virtue, he wouldn''t have to go out of the mountain in the future. He might as well live at the stone table, Lest you go out and make a fool of yourself. He thought about going to Hongxing County before, but Ma Wei didn''t call. He really thought the disaster had been relieved. Now Ma Wei called again. He thought of it again. It''s not impossible to see a doctor, but the pay is always proportional to the income. Just some meaningless commendations, what''s the so-called commendation meeting, He doesn''t need these things at all, and he doesn''t want this kind of empty head and brain. He hopes that Ma Wei can be more practical. The road construction has been solved. The next step is to bid for the land. If Ma Wei can help him solve this problem, it''s OK. If he can guarantee to take down the land, let alone go to Hongxing County, there''s no problem even going to Wuhan. "Then please tell the county magistrate a lot of good words with him. I''m waiting for him to find me desperately..." Qin Han said with a smile: "I don''t think the county magistrate will do that, will he?" Ma Wei is not a fool, but very smart. Otherwise, he can''t be the county magistrate. In fact, he''s just kidding. He can tell which is more important. He doesn''t say whether it will be useful after the Qin and Han Dynasties. At least he can use the Qin and Han Dynasties now. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties are willing to go to Hongxing county to solve the disaster smoothly, he will face the general election soon, The Qin and Han Dynasties were the people he recommended. Once he succeeded, it was his merit. It seemed a little difficult not to be promoted at that time. Of course, in addition to this, the Qin and Han dynasties also brought many benefits to the county. Private enterprises are growing day by day. Yuanyuan group will sooner or later become one of the top large enterprises in Tianshan county. As long as it can drive the prosperity of Tianshan County, he has a bright face and his achievements as a county magistrate! Another point is that the Qin and Han Dynasties were his life-saving benefactor. If he really talked to Cai Jianfei at this time, it is said that his reputation as a county magistrate is not very good. At that time, he must be stabbed in the spine, because this is a typical revenge for kindness. On the other hand, Cai Jianfei is a meaningless person. Yang Dacheng has to say good things when he meets him. Not to mention a small minion like Cai Jianfei, he will come up with a new vice captain in the public security bureau without him. Compared with these two people, they will choose the Qin and Han dynasties as long as they don''t have a brain problem. "Alas. Are you going to eat me? " Ma Wei said with a smile, "if you drink too much, you may say it." "The county magistrate won''t say if he drinks too much." Qin and Han said with a smile, "will the county magistrate talk to him even if he drinks too much?" "It seems to be such a truth..." Ma Weidun said: "you should think about the matter in Hongxing county. Now you need your help. What can we do for you?" "No problem, the county magistrate is in charge." Qin and Han simply said, "it''s no problem to go to Hongxing County, but I have a request. Since county magistrate Ma doesn''t treat me as an outsider, I don''t like to beat around the bush. If I have anything to say, if the county magistrate can promise, we''ll continue to discuss what to do next. If not, I can''t go. Yuanyuan group has just started and the company can''t do without me, I can''t leave my company for other people''s business, can I? " After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Ma Wei was silent for a moment. He had expected that the Qin and Han dynasties would put forward conditions, but he didn''t know what the conditions were. It seemed impossible to ask for money. After all, hundreds of thousands of bonuses were nothing to him. Those meaningless commendations for Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t seem to be much needed, otherwise he wouldn''t refuse the commendation meeting held by the Public Security Bureau. The young man is very practical, and his words are also very real. Sometimes his words are extremely sharp, as if his words were rules and regulations, which people can''t refuse! "Won''t the lion open his mouth?" Ma Wei said with a smile, "we can''t give you enough money. Even if you want a lion to speak, even if we want to give you, the upper side won''t agree. Don''t treat our county magistrate as a big official. Big things may not be done!" "The county magistrate can certainly do it." Qin Han smiled and said, "we need a piece of land to open a branch in the distance. Our vice president has a crush on a piece of land, but that piece of land is some hot. There are not a few people who want that piece of land. I hope the county magistrate can help. Should there be no problem?" Ha ha As soon as Qin Han''s words fell, a burst of laughter came from the other side of the phone. Although he couldn''t see Ma Wei''s smile, he knew that Ma Wei must be badly beaten now. "Look, look, what did I say? I talked about it with Secretary Lu yesterday. I didn''t expect that he was really right." Ma Wei smiled and said, "it should be the land in the south of the city, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han paused and said, "it should be that land. We need that land far away. It''s very important to us. I hope the county magistrate can complete it. Of course, we don''t want it in vain..." "Just need to bid a little lower?" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, Ma Wei interrupted him. "It''s best to have less money, but it doesn''t seem to be up to me to decide who can laugh until the end..." Qin Han smiled and said: "if I''m right, the government sells that land not only considering who gives more money, but also considering other things, right?" "Yes, it really needs to be considered, but the money can''t be too bad." Ma Weidun said: "if you need the land, we will consider it carefully. I can''t decide it alone. The final decision can only be made after comprehensive evaluation. Therefore, I can''t guarantee you that the land can be taken down from afar..." "As long as the county magistrate tries his best, it depends on our luck whether he can get it or not." Qin Han said with a smile. Ma Wei is not a fool. Naturally, he was not stupid in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He always had to stay on the front line when talking and doing things. It is normal for Ma Wei not to promise, because he did not promise to cure every patient when he went out to see a doctor. He was full when eating and talking. It is not a bad thing to leave a way back for himself. After all, the plan did not change quickly, No one can guarantee what will happen after this moment. It''s not impossible for the damn God to suddenly fall down, because there are too many unexpected things happening all the time in this world. Chapter 570 He made another polite conversation with Ma Wei and hung up. Ma Wei''s phone call was really a good thing for him. Before, he was not sure about the land in the south of the city and even wanted to give up. After all, there are too many people competing, including those commercial giants. It''s not worth mentioning compared with these giants only by their strength in the distance, Even if we can finally get the land, I''m afraid it will directly drag down the distance. In this way, it will not do any good, but there will be endless future trouble. Although he is not a qualified businessman, this account will still be calculated, and now it is much easier than before. As long as Ma Wei wants him to help in Hongxing County, he has enough capital to negotiate conditions with Ma Wei. Ma Wei can''t get a promotion without him! Thinking of this, he finally showed some smiles on his face, but soon the smile stopped. The income should be proportional to the pay, and the more he got, the less he paid. He still doesn''t know in detail what''s going on in Hongxing County, but he can be sure that the disaster must not be as easy as he thought. If it was easy, it would be relieved, The panel will not be trapped there for nearly two months. "Brother Qin and Han. What are you laughing at? Is there anything good? " Lin Ye looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties strangely, stretched out his small hand and shook it in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "There are good things, many good things." Qin Han paused and said, "don''t go to school?" "Alas, why do you care so much? I don''t need you to see me off whether I go to school or not. After a while, our teacher Wang will pick me up." Lin Ye said proudly, "did you see the giraffe painted by our teacher Wang last time? Is it much better than what you drew? " "It seems a little worse than me..." Qin Han said with a smile. "Ah?" Lin Ye was stunned for a moment. Then he turned his small mouth and said with disdain: "if you draw better than our teacher Wang, why don''t you draw? If you have the ability, you can compare with him. It''s no use talking without practicing. Our teacher said that such a person is not a hero..." "What''s that?" "It''s a bear, a big bear, a big black bear!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say, and whether Wang Li''s way of educating children was right or wrong. However, Lin Ye couldn''t see whether learning was good or bad at this age. After all, going to school was just to kill time, just to play. For a child who is seven or eight years old and can''t even count a hundred numbers, it is conceivable that the teacher has taught them something. Others may not agree with this way of education, but he very much agrees with this way of education, because an age who should have played is grasping to learn. This will not necessarily make the child learn better. If he doesn''t do well, it will be counterproductive. Moreover, in today''s society, learning well is not the way out. After all, this is a society full of college students. If it is not outstanding, it is not easy to find a good job. These mediocre college students are unwilling to do it. In the end, these people have become moths without any effect, just like the author of the strongest little miracle doctor, He is a typical moth! "No big or small, how to talk to your brother Qin Han." Cao Xue was angry. Lin Ye said at a glance, "eat quickly and go to school after dinner. Don''t affect your brother Qin and Han." "When did I influence brother Qin and Han Dynasty? I just don''t like him. Since we don''t draw well, we should admit defeat and surrender. We have to say that we draw better than others. If we draw better, we''ll come out and compare. What''s the result? He doesn''t dare!" Lin YeYe muttered and talked endlessly, which made several people next to him laugh. This seven or eight year old girl is a happy fruit of the family. The Qin and Han dynasties had a deep experience here these days! In the past, he thought it was boring to quarrel with children. Now he found that quarreling with children can also feel happiness. The pressure on him seems to dissipate with the quarrel. "Qin and Han Dynasties, how''s the case? Why hasn''t there been any movement these days? Those policemen don''t seem to come out to investigate." Lin Zhengfeng, holding a big cake and brushing sauce, asked, "there''s no way to leave soon. I heard from the people in the village that after these people leave, another group of people will come. I don''t know what they''re doing. This case has been nearly a month, and there''s no clue at all?" "I''m not sure. They should arrange it. We''ll just watch." Qin and Han smiled back and sat on the table eating millet porridge and eggs. While eating, he thought about how to find evidence. Last night, he thought about it for almost a whole night and had made a decision in his heart. Now the most important goal is to find evidence, which is likely to still be in Wang Li''s home. If he wants to find evidence, he can only take risks again. After all, there is an old saying that nothing can get into a tiger''s den, nothing can get a tiger''s son. In order to get the case out as soon as possible, He can only take risks again! "I don''t think they can do anything. Anyway, you''re here to help. If you can get out as early as possible, don''t make yourself coquettish without catching the fox." Lin Zhengfeng said, "I met Zhang Junhua again last night. He has been a village cadre for several years. He is becoming more and more slippery and can''t speak accurately." "You told him again that we were going to open a branch factory?" Qin Han asked with a smile. The old man always caused trouble for no reason, but he was embarrassed to say more. After all, it was his elders who said more. That''s not the case. "I told him a fart. I didn''t tell him anything. He took the initiative to tell me." Lin Zhengfeng hummed and said, "this boy is slippery. When I''m old, I don''t know anything. I came here to talk. I told him that our grandson really can''t, so he went to the next village to open a branch factory. He has sent someone to see it..." "What did he say?" "He?" Lin Zhengfeng sneered: "what can he say? He only knows what I say. I think the boy has discussed with those garlic for a long time. They are waiting for us to speak. As you said, we don''t speak anything. I don''t believe they will watch such a good opportunity slip away in front of us..." "Then let them wait. When they come to the door, we have plenty of time." Qin Han said with a smile, "you can go out and build momentum. Just say I''ll leave when the case is over. We''ll talk about investing in building a factory later. Just say we chose other places..." "Elsewhere?" Lin Zhengfeng was stunned and said, "where?" Hearing Lin Zhengfeng''s question, several people in the room were stunned, and the hand holding the vegetables stopped instantly. The old man was just shouting that he was not old and confused, but he was confused in the twinkling of an eye. He could hear this wrong! "Dad, the Qin and Han Dynasties told you to go out to build momentum. They didn''t really want to go, but let you go out." Cao Xue said with a smile, "this is a good thing. They know that they will be nervous if they want to go. At that time, they will take the initiative to find it. It will be much cheaper to buy land in Qin and Han Dynasties. The conditions discussed before can be realized. Do you know?" "That''s what happened. Then you didn''t say it earlier. " Lin Zhengfeng ate a big cake and then laughed. Since he came back from the stone table last time, his position in the village has suddenly increased. I don''t know how much. When people see him, they will come and say hello to him early, and everyone is extremely polite, either uncle Lin or uncle Lin is short. He likes this feeling very much. The Qin and Han Dynasties soon ran out of breakfast. Originally, he planned to go to the village to discuss with Zhou Xuegang what to do next, but after thinking about it, he gave up this idea. It would be better to do it quietly. When you really need to use these policemen to rush forward, they can''t run away. Jingling bell Just as he wanted to go back to his room and wait for a while, when Wang Li came to pick up Lin Ye for school, and then he tried to sneak into Wang Li''s house again, his mobile phone rang, looked at the text message displayed on the screen, and he quickly walked out. When he came to the door of the village, Yu QingHan was already waiting for him at the door of the village. "Good morning." The Qin and Han Dynasties greeted Yu QingHan with a smile. Although the relationship is different from the past, we still have to say hello! "Good morning." Yu QingHan replied, then came to him and whispered, "I''ll go with you." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help being stunned. They didn''t quite understand what this woman meant, let alone what this woman wanted to do with herself. "What are you going to do?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked puzzled. "Find a clue!" Yu QingHan said simply, "don''t you want to go to his house?" "Yes!" Qin and Han subconsciously nodded, but soon he found something wrong. It seemed that he had never talked about his plan with anyone. How did she know her plan? Is it difficult that she has become a roundworm in others'' stomachs like Tao Qingcheng, and she knows what others think? Thinking of this, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. A Tao Qingcheng was enough to give him a headache. If there was a Yu QingHan, he wouldn''t have to continue his life in the future. Just find a place where human beings had never set foot. It''s not a little terrible to face such a woman every day. Are they worms in other people''s stomachs or are they too easy to be seen through? The Qin and Han Dynasties could not help shivering. If only the former was not so terrible, after all, the two women wouldn''t do anything to him. If it was the latter, they would be in great trouble. They could see clearly what they thought. This is definitely a hidden danger for wandering the Jianghu in the future. We must find ways to overcome and improve this problem. So he couldn''t help asking, "how did you know I was going..." "Is it hard to guess?" Yu QingHan said without feeling. She seems a little out of place today. It seems that anorexia is on the rise again. Gudong The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva. They didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment. What they thought was clearly seen by others. It was terrible I''m just thinking about how to solve the case. If I want to do something else, will I be easily seen through by these two demons Thinking of a cold sweat on his back, Chapter 571 If you have a chance, you must understand it from the side, otherwise the two demons around you are the biggest disaster. Now it seems that there is no problem. If they change their mind one day, they will be in bad luck. After all, women turn their faces faster than books One moment may also greet you with a smile. The next moment they can shoot countless sharp knives at you with their good-looking eyes. If they don''t have some resistance, they will die sooner or later! Either these two women kill themselves, or they kill these two women Qin and Han thought silently in his heart. Then the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc. It was not a comfortable thing to be seen through by others, especially by a woman, because it would lose face, but it didn''t seem a shame to be seen through by these two women. Who made them have a face that is invincible to the country and the city, With a unique character that other women don''t have If these two women suddenly throw countless throwing knives at themselves one day, I think they will gladly accept that death is not terrible, what is terrible is the way of death. Happy death is much more perfect than hate, and it is a perfect thing to die in their hands. I have to say that if a person is cheap, God can''t help it. God probably didn''t expect someone to have such a cheap idea, but this idea was considered very good by the Qin and Han Dynasties But this can''t blame him. After all, most people haven''t met such a beautiful woman. If other men have the same idea as him, maybe one look can determine that they are the same people. It''s absolutely no exaggeration to say that the so-called ghost under the peony flower is romantic. Many people don''t have a chance to die like this. "I''d better go by myself..." Qin Han whispered, "what if you''re in danger and I''m not around you?" "I know what to do." Yu QingHan replied with no emotion, that is, he turned and walked to the distance and watched her go away. Qin and Han Dynasties were silly and confused. He just had a good intention and he was clearly concerned about her, but what does she mean? Feeling yourself, is this a hot face sticking to someone else''s cold ass? What is this? The Qin and Han Dynasties roared and even had the idea of killing. Now he understands a sentence. It is often mentioned that villains and women are difficult to support. It seems that this is the truth Wasn''t it okay last night? How did it become like this today? Did her misogyny attack again? When will this damn disease completely recover, otherwise it''s too scary! The Qin and Han Dynasties thought silently in their hearts, and then they sighed secretly, so they didn''t tangle with this problem. No matter whether the woman is a roundworm in others'' stomachs or whether she is easy to be seen through by others, it''s enough not to be seen through by others. On the way to Wang Li''s house, the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully observed the situation everywhere. He was more or less nervous when he went to Wang Li''s house last night. Now he is more nervous, because the case will come out soon. He still doesn''t want the murderer to be Wang Li. When he said goodbye to Wang Li last night, whether we were friends or not made him tremble. If he is really not the murderer, he should become good friends with him Unfortunately, all this is likely to be late. As Wang Li said, it is difficult to go back to the past, because how can we turn back after making a big mistake? Thinking about the Qin and Han Dynasties, he couldn''t help sighing and tried to adjust his mood. Although he didn''t want Wang Li to be the murderer, he had to face the reality. Once Wang Li was determined to be the murderer, then he had to hand over the matter to the police. Soon they came to Wang Li''s house. To be on the safe side, Qin and Han first observed the situation around them and determined that there was no problem. Then he quickly approached the target. Originally, he didn''t intend to let Yu QingHan pass. After all, he couldn''t determine what was inside. After all, he was likely to face a murderer. But he knows Yu QingHan''s temper. Since she has made a decision, even if she says it, it doesn''t make any sense. There''s no way. He can only take Yu QingHan with him. For the sake of insurance, a thunder charm quietly appears in his palm. Once in danger, this thing can at least ensure his whole body to retreat! "Be careful." Yu QingHan whispered. "You too!" Qin and Han whispered, "you''re not sick?" "You just got sick!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han grinned. He was secretly relieved. Just now he was worried about whether the woman was ill. Now it seems that he really thought more. She seems to be the same as before. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t understand. He was worried that Yu QingHan was in danger, and Yu QingHan naturally worried that he was in danger. After all, Yu QingHan didn''t know that he was a cultivator, but he just felt that he had extraordinary medical skills. When he met the murderer, his extraordinary medical skills obviously didn''t work, and it was useless at the critical moment! And she is a policeman. She can at least take care of her here. Once there is an accident, the identity of the policeman can also be taken out to scare people! In this way, the two soon came to Wang Li''s house. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to jump in quietly while no one on the roadside, but when he came to the door, he couldn''t help frowning, because the iron gate outside was not locked as the day before, but open Didn''t he go to school? The Qin and Han Dynasties could not help frowning. Before he came here, he clearly saw Wang Li riding a bike to school and connected Lin Ye at home. Even if he turned back, he should meet him. Because Wang Li''s front feet passed, he immediately came here "He didn''t close the door." Qin and Han whispered, "will you forget?" "I don''t know." Yu QingHan shook his head. Her hands were in her pocket. Her good-looking eyes were extremely cold. Her hands in her pocket were holding a dark pistol for a rainy day! "You wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look." Qin and Han Dynasty said that he quickly approached the wall under the small house. In the blink of an eye, he had come to the side of the gate. Then he slowly stretched out his head and looked into the yard. He could basically be sure that Wang oak was not at home, but there was a chance. If he was better, he had nothing to fear. As long as he didn''t encounter wild beasts, it wouldn''t be a problem, But now Yu QingHan is around. He must promise not to make any mistakes. Looking at the empty yard, he didn''t find Wang Li''s bike. Although the light in the house was not enough, he could basically conclude that there was no one in the house. Wang Li''s bike was not in the yard. He thought he should have forgotten to close the door. However, there was another thing that surprised him. Wang Li not only forgot to close the door outside, but the door was also open It''s reasonable to say that according to Wang Li''s character, even if he left in a hurry, it wouldn''t be so. It''s understandable even if he forgot to close the door and one door, but he forgot to close both doors, which is a little unreasonable, which makes the Qin and Han Dynasties really a little confused Is it an empty city plan? The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and subconsciously thought of the empty city plan put forward by Zhuge Liang, but when they thought about it, they thought it was a bit too much nonsense. They had no grievances with Wang Li. He put down the empty city plan to do something. Moreover, the empty city plan is only suitable for the battlefield. It looks very arrogant on TV, and it is not so arrogant in reality The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about this at all. If they came, they were at ease. Now that they had made a decision, they should do it according to their own plan. Since the gate of the courtyard was open, they should walk in. Once Wang oak came back and bumped into him, they could also say to come to the door. After all, he was the only audience He has never been such a fussy person. Since he has an idea, he will do it according to his own idea. Even if there is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den ahead, he should break in and have a look. Besides, it''s not a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, so there''s nothing terrible! So he stood up straight and swaggered in. It didn''t look like he came in to find clues. On the contrary, it really seemed like he came to visit. Seeing this, Yu QingHan also followed him into the yard, but she was not as natural and unrestrained as she looked in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Her slender hand was always in the pocket of her sportswear, and the pistol had already opened the insurance, As long as there is a slight change, she will block in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties for the first time to protect the little man''s integrity. "Don''t be nervous. Let''s drop in." Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at Yu QingHan and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu QingHan was stunned. There were countless black lines on her forehead. She wondered why this guy could talk and laugh at this time. It didn''t look like he was looking for clues. Instead, it was like he came to the back garden of his house. There was no tension on his face However, she is too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. After all, this is not the time to talk nonsense. Even if she wants to strangle him, she should wait until she leaves here. Wang Li''s house is as clean as usual. It was so when he came to Qin and Han Dynasties the night before, and it is even more so now. It can really be described as spotless. There are no furnishings in the house, and they are basically some ordinary necessities of life This is a clean man! The Qin and Han Dynasties once thought of the word cleanliness. He thought he liked being clean too, but compared with Wang Li, he was not a little worse. Not only was the house clean, but there was no dust on the only few kinds of furniture. It looked as if he had just wiped it. There was no change in the room from the previous night. The only change was that the door was open. When they entered the room, they looked around and looked for the evidence they wanted "Qin and Han Dynasties, look..." Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties were about to go to the west room to have a look, Yu QingHan suddenly shouted. He subconsciously turned back and looked over with Yu QingHan''s eyes. When he saw what was in front of him, he couldn''t help but be stunned. When he came yesterday, there was no table in the center of the room. He didn''t notice the table just now, because it is necessary for every family, whether in the countryside or in the city. Some people like to fold up the round table and put it aside after dinner. Such people look neat, while some people don''t want to clean the house, Naturally, the round table was too lazy to put it away. It was normal that he didn''t notice. However, the time is not very long. In his memory, there was no round table in the main room yesterday. However, this is not the focus. The focus is on the things on the round table. There is an envelope and a red cloth strip on the round table. Look carefully, it is not a cloth strip. It should be a red belt, like the decorative belt on some long skirts. "What is this?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, and then picked up the envelope. When he saw the words written on the envelope, his face suddenly changed, a pair of deep eyes narrowed together, and almost subconsciously looked out of the window. The words on the envelope are flying and dancing, but they are not unknown. The only audience is very simple. Naturally, there is no reason not to know in the Qin and Han Dynasties! "He knew I would come?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Yu QingHan with a frightened face and said. Then he told the story of sending Yu QingHan away last night and meeting Wang Li again. As he said it, he opened the envelope. At this time, his back was covered with beads of sweat, as if an eye was staring at him quietly in a corner. What the Qin and Han Dynasties disliked most was this feeling, which made him feel very insecure, as if he was passive all the time. However, at this time, he had neglected to think about these things. No matter how Wang Li knew he would come, it was not important. What was important was to look at what was written in the envelope. Moreover, he had a faint bad hunch that the last thing he wanted was going to happen. When he opened the envelope, a piece of stationery fell out. When he unfolded the stationery and saw the handwriting on it, his slightly handsome face gradually became complex, especially the title at the beginning made his heart tick, as if he had been pierced by a sharp knife. "Brother Qin Han, thank you for being my only listener. I asked you a question last night. Are we friends? You didn''t answer my question directly, but I know that if we can continue, we will become close friends without saying anything. Unfortunately, it''s too late. You must be thinking how I knew you would come home, right?" "Maybe you are thinking now. In fact, I already knew when headmaster Meng left me yesterday. I know you will come today and you found my notes. Do you think I am particularly poor and worthy of sympathy?" "Remember the picture you asked me to draw for you last night? I painted it for you last night. After a while, you open your notebook and I put it in it. It''s too late to meet. There''s nothing to give you. Only leave this painting to you. I hope you can keep it forever. Maybe when you accidentally see it one day, you''ll think of us talking under the big tree. " "I know what you want to know. I''ve known what you''re doing since the first day you came to Xinghua village, but these are no longer important. Maybe you want to know why I want to kill people and why I use this extreme means to kill them, but the past has passed. That''s my business. I don''t want to mention it to anyone, I just hope you can remember my friend! " "Qin and Han Dynasties, if you think we are friends, I have another request. The notebook records our past. I hope you don''t let other people see this notebook, and I don''t want you to tell anyone about us. Just you and I know, OK?" "There''s one last request. There''s a maple leaf on the last page of the notebook. Brother Qin, if you have the opportunity to meet her, please help me hand over this maple leaf to her. She likes maple leaf best. Unfortunately, she hasn''t had the opportunity to see maple leaf with her, and there won''t be such a chance in the future..." After reading the last line of words, some smiles appeared on the face of Qin and Han Dynasties. The two lines of tears didn''t know when to look at the corner. He didn''t like this feeling, because a person who had just become a friend was leaving so soon. He was afraid of parting, and he didn''t see him again. When he put down the letter paper, he picked up one side of the notebook. When he opened the notebook, he looked at Yu QingHan for the first time. The picture on the top was not the naked picture he said last night, but the scene that he and Yu QingHan held hands under the old elm last night. At that moment, Wang oak grasped it just right This should be the best gift The Qin and Han dynasties took a deep breath, then sat on one side of the bench, took out the cigarette box in his pocket, then lit a red pagoda mountain and smoked slowly. At this moment, his heart was very complicated, he didn''t even know what to do, and he even wanted to let Wang oak leave himself, pretending that he didn''t know anything and didn''t find anything, Such a storm has passed Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties shed tears, Yu QingHan picked up the letter on the table. When she finished reading it, her eyes were a little wet. Fortunately, her tears didn''t fall at last. At this time, she didn''t know how to persuade the Qin and Han Dynasties. When she saw the portrait, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath and looked a little sad. quiet! There was a dead silence in the room, and the atmosphere had been suppressed to the extreme! "Let him go?" Yu QingHan came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and whispered, "I can act as if I didn''t see anything." "You''re a policeman." Qin Han looked up at her, smiled bitterly and said, "let him go, dead people, who can give them a fair return?" "I can''t be the policeman!" Yu QingHan said very seriously. Looking at Yu QingHan''s extremely serious appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated for a moment, and then shook his head. He wanted to pretend that nothing had happened. The death of the three people had nothing to do with him. He didn''t think about whether he deserved his conscience. After all, he didn''t owe anyone anything. A desperate person, even if he is let go, may not have a future. It would be better to be free from pain than to live like death. In this way, the two sat in the room for a long time until the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully put away the last cigarette butt. The two left the room. When they went out, the Qin and Han dynasties took Wang Li''s notebook with them. If he didn''t take it, when the police arrested Wang Li, the place must be blocked, and the notebook must be taken away by the police! In addition to this notebook, there is the maple leaf. Qin and Han Dynasties don''t know whether they can do it for Wang Li, but he will try his best. Although he has known each other for a short time, Wang Li is a good person in his eyes. As for why Wang Li killed people, he doesn''t care about it now. It''s what the police have to do, which has nothing to do with him. After leaving the room, he closed the door and came to the yard. Qin and Han Dynasty looked back and looked at it. He felt a little bad. He had just sat in the room for 20 minutes. These 20 minutes were much longer for him than the past century. The five flavors and miscellaneous were not enough to describe his mood. He really wanted to let Wang oak go, But things have developed to this point, which is beyond his control! After standing at the door for about ten minutes, he and Yu QingHan walked back to the village. It is reasonable to say that the case has been solved and should be happy. But at this time, they can''t be happy. They don''t feel happy and sad, especially Yu QingHan. She didn''t say a word all the way, and she put away the portrait. Although she didn''t know Wang Lishu, it was only a one-sided relationship, but this portrait was too precious for her, even more precious than a golden mountain. Not to mention the quality of this portrait, it was mainly that that moment would become a permanent memory and the best memory! At the beginning, she felt that Wang Li had nothing to regret. When she saw the letter written by Wang Li to the Qin and Han Dynasties and the contents in her notebook, she was also moved by it. Isn''t this what she once wanted most? If a man loves himself like Wang Li, even what he does for him is worth it Will this thin looking man look like Wang Li? Therefore, she couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. After so long contact, she knew what kind of character and temper the Qin and Han Dynasties were. This little man has a responsibility. Since he loves himself, no matter how difficult it is in the future, she must stick to it and will never embark on the road of Wang oak. The Qin and Han Dynasties hoped that the road would be longer so that they could walk a little slower. However, as long as Xinghua village was so large, even if he wanted to walk a little slower, he would soon arrive at the village. When the police in the village saw him and Yu QingHan coming back, some people couldn''t help sighing and some people envied. Before, they were not sure what the relationship between Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan was, Now they can confirm the relationship between the two people, because they have been together almost all these days Sister Yu, who was usually very cold, seemed to have gradually melted. It was not difficult to see in her eyes that the Qin and Han Dynasties were her world, and everything was on the young man. Now that it''s done, I can only watch how uncomfortable I am. Some of them even think about the appearance of the two people when they get married. Yu QingHan''s appearance in her wedding dress must be amazing. There will never be a more beautiful woman in the world. Of course, these are only some people, and some even think that the two people must not come together in the end. Cai Jianfei is one of them. When he sees the two people coming back, his eyes are spitting fire. If their eyes can scorch people, Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan have definitely died now! However, Cai Jianfei can''t be blamed. After all, there is a saying that everyone has a heart for beauty. He likes Yu QingHan. Now Yu QingHan has been robbed by the Qin and Han Dynasties. To be exact, Yu QingHan never belonged to him, so it''s not easy to rob him. At most, the people who are happy choose another person It''s like a toy. Two people like a toy at the same time. The one who buys it must be happy, while the other will naturally be very lost. He will think of any way to get the toy back. Both toys and wives have a certain relationship with fate. Without that life, even if you think and expect, it is in vain. Compared with these people, Zhou Xuegang''s expression when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan was completely different. There was a smile on his haggard face. He had been looking forward to the two people coming together. Now it seems that the two people are good. If there is no accident, it is likely to happen. Although the case was not solved, it was not all bad. At least he did such a good thing, which can be regarded as returning a favor to the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, he owed too much to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I went out so early. Did you have breakfast?" Zhou Xuegang asked with a smile. "Yes." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He looked up and down at Zhou Xuegang. He didn''t see Zhou Xuegang for two or three days. Zhou Xuegang returned to his former appearance. The stubble on his face looked a little haggard, and the dark circles under his eyes were also very heavy. It seemed that he hadn''t rested for a few days. Zhou Xuegang is a work maniac. He didn''t sleep for three days and nights in order to solve the case. But he is a little unhappy when he looks at Zhou Xuegang. A person who has devoted half his life to the Public Security Bureau has fallen to this point. If the case can''t be solved, Zhou Xuegang is likely to come down from the first line. This result is not sad. "What are you doing these two days? I haven''t seen anyone." Zhou Xuegang pretended to be unhappy and said, "just leave your uncle Zhou here to cool down. I don''t know. Come and see me?" "Team Zhou. What do you think Dr. Qin can do? People are much better than us. " Ding Changyuan said with a smile, "Dr. Qin, sister Yu, is what I said ok?" Qin and Han Dynasties are not fools. How can they not hear what Ding Changyuan said? It is obvious that they are talking about what he and Yu QingHan are doing, but he is not unhappy. First, Ding Changyuan is telling the truth. Second, Ding Changyuan is a good man, but his mouth is a little cheap and sometimes he needs to be beaten! "Look, look, Dr. Qin and sister Yu didn''t speak, which is the default." Zhang Jing said with a smile: "Alas, lovers get married. It''s really memorable at this time and in this place. It''s a pity that we won''t have a chance in the future. Our dreams are so broken..." After listening to Zhang Jing''s words, several people nearby also agreed. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, how can they not make sarcastic remarks about the Qin and Han Dynasties, and take advantage of this opportunity to express their inner thoughts? After all, there is no shop in this village. After all, there is no chance to confess to Yu QingHan. Even if they have the opportunity to confess, they will be beaten, After all, they are now the owners of famous flowers. Just as several people wanted to make further jokes, they suddenly found that Yu QingHan''s expression gradually cooled down. They closed their mouths and changed the topic. They worked with Yu QingHan for some time. Yu QingHan didn''t have a temper. To be exact, they didn''t know what Yu QingHan''s temper was, because Yu QingHan basically didn''t talk to them Yu QingHan may not be angry or scold them. As long as he doesn''t talk to them, he will be the most severe punishment for them. If the goddess doesn''t talk to them, what''s the meaning of their future life "Team Zhou, I have something to say!" The crisp voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties sounded. Hearing his voice, people''s eyes suddenly fell on him. Some people''s faces were full of expectations, and some people were still a little nervous. The expectant people were thinking whether the Qin and Han dynasties would announce his marriage date with Yu QingHan, and the nervous people were worried that the Qin and Han dynasties would suddenly announce the marriage date Once the wedding date is announced, it will become a certainty. If you want to wait for the opportunity in the future, there may still be, but the goddess at that time has become someone else''s wife, and she may be more beautiful after divorce, but married and unmarried are two different things after all These people think so, but Zhou Xuegang doesn''t think so. He knows the Qin and Han Dynasties, not the character of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the current situation of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This guy looks like a good man, but there are many women around him. If he announces his marriage in this way, unless the boy thinks he has lived a long time, this possibility is almost zero. Wedding news is unlikely. Why is he so serious? Is it Zhou Xuegang had a bold idea in his mind. A pair of big eyes lit up in an instant. The Qin and Han dynasties can always give full play to his energy at the critical moment. This time, isn''t it Thinking of this, Zhou Xuegang was also nervous. He had just written his resignation, because it was the specified time in two days. According to the current situation, it was certain that the case could not be won! "Everyone is quiet. Listen to the Qin and Han Dynasties." Zhou Xuegang glanced at the crowd and said very seriously. Zhou Xuegang shouted loudly, and others naturally didn''t dare to say more. Now, no one knows whether Zhou Xuegang is angry, but one thing is certain. At this time, Zhou Xuegang must be in a bad mood. At this time, it''s almost the same as looking for death. As long as his brain is not kicked by a donkey, he should know what to do. "Qin and Han Dynasties. What can I do for you? " Zhou Xuegang said again. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the crowd. Their dark and sharp eyes became very serious, like a sharp sword hidden in an iceberg. No matter who was swept over, the swept people couldn''t help shivering and didn''t dare to look at him. They seemed a little worried about being hurt by the sword. "The murderer has been found!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very heavily. Boom The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties was very flat, neither high nor low, but it sounded like a bomb hidden in a quiet valley suddenly exploded in the public''s ears. The news caught them off guard and unexpected The whole corridor fell into silence, and everyone looked at each other. You looked at me, I looked at you, and my eyes were full of unbelievable, because the news came so suddenly that there was hardly any cushion in front. "What? Dr. Qin, what did you just say? " Ding Changyuan took the lead in breaking the silence. He asked with an unbelievable face. "Dr. Qin, did you just say that the murderer was found? My God, how did you find the killer? " Zhang Jing and Ding Changyuan have similar expressions, and their mouths are also open. It seems that they can stuff a few eggs at once! "Dr. Qin, speak quickly. Don''t say half. The murderer, yes, you just said. The murderer has been found. Tell us who it is!" Liang Meng followed. "Qin and Han Dynasties, what''s going on? Did the killer find it? " Zhou Xuegang asked. It is reasonable to say that he is a criminal police captain who has seen great winds and waves. He should be calm when he meets major events and small things. But when Qin and Han Dynasties said that he found the murderer, his heart beat faster and faster, because he has been waiting for a full month this day, and he has been waiting a little desperate! In fact, Zhou Xuegang can understand that a person who is dying of thirst in the desert suddenly comes to a life-saving spring. Who is afraid will not be very calm. It is really possible that he is also a person who has lived enough and wants to die. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Only God knew how painful it was for him at this moment. Although he had just met Wang Li, he was very soft hearted and couldn''t see the miserable man. He knew that when he said he found the murderer, he had sentenced Wang Li to death! "A teacher. His name is Wang Li! " The Qin and Han Dynasties said very heavily, "he''s in school now. He shouldn''t run..." Hiss They suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. When they heard the word "teacher", everyone was cluttering. For so many days, everyone has been analyzing and thinking about the identity of the murderer. The people in the village almost thought about it once except the old, weak, women and children, but they didn''t think that the murderer was a teacher. If they are not talking about the Qin and Han Dynasties, but another person, they still don''t believe it is true, but basically there will be no problem if they say it from the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties, because the Qin and Han dynasties have never been very reckless, and they are not absolutely sure that he will not say so sure! "Wang oak?" Zhou Xuegang frowned and asked, "are you sure?" "There can be no mistake!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded very seriously, and then handed the letter Wang Li gave him to Zhou Xuegang. At the same time, there was the red cloth strip. According to Wang Li, this red cloth strip was the only thing Jiang Lin left him. It was a meaningless cloth strip, but Wang Li treasured it as a treasure. Originally, he didn''t intend to give the letter written by Wang Li to Zhou Xuegang, but it was the only thing that could prove that Wang Li was a murderer. He had to take it out. Moreover, he believed that Zhou Xuegang was a man, and the contents of this letter would not be leaked! Zhou Xuegang took the envelope handed over by the Qin and Han Dynasties and quickly opened it. When he saw the contents on the letter paper, his face gradually became heavy, and his breathing seemed to become much heavier! "Everyone to the conference room right away." Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "in five minutes, everyone must be ready to arrest and gather at the door!" Zhou Xuegang ordered meteor to walk to the conference room. Just a few steps out, he immediately turned back and came to Qin and Han again. Before Qin and Han could speak, he took his arm and walked to the conference room again. At this time, he has neglected to ask how the Qin and Han Dynasties did it. His only idea now is to arrest Wang Li, because if the murderer is outside for one minute, the people outside will be in danger for one minute. As a policeman, he has to consider the safety of the people! "Team Zhou. I have something to say! " Qin Han took a deep breath and said. Zhou Xuegang paused, then stopped and said, "you''d better hurry up and don''t delay the arrest!" "Can you stop laboring to catch it?" Qin Han paused and said, "there should be no mistake that Wang Li is the murderer, but he is a teacher. Both the children and the villagers in Xinghua village have a good impression of him. Isn''t it inappropriate for us to catch him like this?" Zhou Xuegang frowned. He didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would put forward this request. To be exact, it''s not a request but a suggestion. If the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say it, he really ignored it, and it''s really not a good choice to mobilize people to catch it. After all, Wang Li is now at school, and there are many children around him. If he sees the police entering the school, he will be angry, His sudden action is undoubtedly a tiger into the sheep, and those children may become direct victims! In addition, he can also see from the letter that although Wang Li is not an active surrender, he is ready to be arrested. Otherwise, he will not write this letter. In this way, there is really no need to mobilize people to arrest people. We should think of an ideal arrest plan Of course, in addition to these two reasons, there is another reason, which is equally important. In fact, it can be seen that the reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties put forward this opinion is for the sake of Wang Li. Since the Qin and Han dynasties have said so, if they insist on using force to catch people, they will not give face to the Qin and Han Dynasties. They will not say what the Qin and Han Dynasties will do to him, nor will they do to him, After that, I''m afraid the word "friend" doesn''t exist! "What are you going to do?" Zhou Xuegang whispered, "I can listen to you with a good plan!" Qin Han paused and said, "we can catch it, but don''t make a big fuss or turn on the siren. The best way is for us to go in and take him out. It''s also good for us. At the same time, it can not leave a shadow on the children. Uncle Zhou, what do you think?" "Yes!" Zhou Xuegang nodded heavily and said, "just do as you say, but we need to have a detailed plan. Come to the meeting first, and I''ll arrange the next things!" "OK." Qin Han responded and followed Zhou Xuegang to the meeting room. He was not worried about what Wang Li would do to the children at school. The reason for putting forward this opinion was very simple. He could do little for Wang Li. He could only strive to have some dignity when he was arrested, otherwise according to the work style of these policemen, I''m afraid I won''t consider that Wang Li is still a teacher when I catch him! With Zhou Xuegang''s several orders, twenty or thirty policemen soon gathered in the conference room. Zhou Xuegang stood at the front again. His face was very dignified and could not see any joy, because as an old criminal policeman, he knew that now was not the time to laugh, because everything was not over, and the seemingly solved case had not completely come to an end! "Everybody sit down!" Zhou Xuegang said loudly, "now that the murderer has been identified, we will arrest him immediately. Now let''s arrange the division of tasks for everyone! Everyone will follow my instructions later, do you hear me? " "Yes, team Zhou!" "Yes, team Zhou!" "Yes!" Everyone nodded together. What they liked most was this time, because after catching the murderer, their good days came. In the last major murder in cooperative village, some people were assigned to villas, and some were promoted to several levels! "Because the identity of the murderer is very special, if the murderer is willing to cooperate with the arrest, we can not use force under the condition of ensuring our own safety. We must take into account the safety of the children. Do you know?" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice. Chapter 572 I have to say that Zhou Xuegang didn''t become the captain of the criminal police by luck. It''s enough to make people sigh just by issuing orders. The arrest task has been arranged in less than a few minutes, and the task distribution is very clear. "Now go and prepare. Gather outside in five minutes. Remember, don''t turn on the ''Police'' light and siren!" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "when you arrive at the school, listen to my arrangement. Whoever dares not to obey the order must be dealt with seriously!" "Yes!" Everyone nodded and walked out quickly. Everyone''s face was very solemn, because no one knew what to greet next. The end of the case was the most happy time and also the most dangerous time. All the arrested were ferocious people. A careless person might have to take his own life! When Cai Jianfei left, he couldn''t help looking at Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhou Xuegang. His eyes were a little cold. He thought his wishful thinking had become a success, but he didn''t expect that such a thing happened at the last moment. Qin and Han Dynasties found the murderer How on earth did this guy do it? Isn''t that lucky? Why can''t you meet such a thing? Countless question marks breed in CAI Jianfei''s heart. He can''t wait to take out the pistol placed at his waist and shoot two shots directly at the Qin and Han Dynasties, so that this guy will disappear from this world I didn''t fight for this woodlouse before, but now I''m afraid there''s no chance. I''ve cracked two big cases in a row. Even if woodlouse doesn''t want to be a public security bureau''s red man, she seems to be dead. After finishing Wang oak, he will definitely become the biggest focus, and he will be dim before him. No one will mention his name. "Shit, how did you meet such a monster!" Cai Jianfei secretly scolded. He is no longer thinking about how unpleasant the Qin and Han Dynasties were. He is thinking about why he was so unlucky, why China was so big, and why such a monster appeared around him! "Qin and Han Dynasties, thank you!" When the crowd went out, Zhou Xuegang came to Qin and Han, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "I know you won''t let me down, because you never let people down, thank you!" "You''re welcome!" Qin Han smiled and shook his head. He smiled a little reluctantly, even a little afraid to face Wang oak, and didn''t want to see Wang oak in distress when he was caught, because he was also a hard-working man and knew how difficult it was for Wang oak. Seeing the unnatural smile of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhou Xuegang sighed in his heart. He had read the letter written by Wang Li to the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, he knew what the Qin and Han Dynasties thought, but he didn''t know how to persuade the Qin and Han Dynasties, because there were still many things to do next. Law does not allow emotion. Since you have done something wrong, you have to pay a price. No one can control it. You can only choose to accept it! "Or you don''t go. I''ll lead the team. You can rest assured that there will be no problem." Zhou Xuegang said. "I have no problem." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties went out. When he reached the door, a group of police had quickly got on the bus. These people were fully armed, bulletproof vests, explosion-proof shields and guns. They looked very dignified. He hesitated a little and walked to the front car. Sooner or later, these well-trained policemen were very quick to move. In just five minutes, four or five police cars drove rapidly towards the school of Xinghua village. According to Zhou Xuegang''s requirements, the car didn''t turn on the "police" light and siren, but the village was quiet for a few days. These police cars suddenly went out and attracted the attention of the villagers, For a time, many people ran out to watch the excitement, especially the families of the victims rushed out The village is not far or near from the school. It looks like four or five miles. The police car soon came near the school. According to Zhou Xuegang''s instructions, as soon as the police car stopped, the police on the car jumped down quickly and soon surrounded the whole school. Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhou Xuegang sat in the front car. There were Ding Changyuan and Yu QingHan in the car. At this time, everyone''s face was very heavy and almost didn''t say a word until the car stopped at the school gate! "Can I get in?" Zhou Xuegang took a look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han nodded and directly pushed open the door and got out of the car. Looking at these heavily armed policemen, he couldn''t help shaking his head. According to his idea, it shouldn''t be arranged like this, but he couldn''t say anything at this juncture. After all, he wasn''t the person in charge here. In addition, he could understand Zhou Xuegang''s practice. People are policemen and need to consider a lot of things, You can''t ignore the safety of others in order to keep Wang Li''s face. If you do, you will become an incompetent policeman. "Jianfei, you are responsible for the safety around you and ensure that the murderer doesn''t escape!" Zhou Xuegang ordered: "Ding Changyuan, you and Zhang Jing are responsible for the position of the door. Don''t let the people close. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, you take a team in. Remember, you must ensure the safety of the children while arresting, and report to me as soon as anything happens!" "Yes, team Zhou!" "Yes, team Zhou!" Everyone nodded together, and then followed Zhou Xuegang''s order. The whole school was soon surrounded, and it looked a little scary. "I''ll go with you." Yu QingHan came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "There may be danger. I have no problem myself." Qin Han took a deep breath and said. "I know what to do." Yu QingHan said. Seeing Yu QingHan insist, although Qin and Han Dynasties still don''t want her to go, it''s hard to refuse. They can only nod and agree. As long as he''s here, nothing can happen. There must be no problem protecting Yu QingHan. After all, he''s not an ordinary person. "Later, everyone will do as I say. No one is allowed to take out weapons unless it is a last resort!" Qin Han said in a deep voice to several policemen behind him, "no other problem. Now go in with me!" After saying that, the Qin and Han Dynasties quickly entered the school with a group of people, while Zhou Xuegang took other people to the other side of the school. Originally, he wanted to follow the Qin and Han Dynasties to catch the murderer, but after thinking about it, he still felt it better to leave it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Because of that letter, it is not difficult to see from the content of the letter that the relationship between Wang Li and Qin and Han Dynasties seems to be very good. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties will be much better in the past, and the possibility of angering Wang Li should be slightly smaller, so as to avoid casualties. Of course, there is another reason for him to do so, which can be regarded as meeting a small requirement of Qin and Han Dynasties If he went to catch him personally, even if he used the best way, Wang Li would be very embarrassed at the last moment. In addition, he also believed in the ability of Qin and Han Dynasties. If it weren''t for Qin and Han Dynasties, he never dreamed that the murderer would hide in the school, and even the murderer passed by the door of the village every day When the crowd entered the school quickly, the bell in the east of the school was sounded. The children outside quickly ran back to the class. They didn''t seem to notice that there were many policemen outside the door, but it''s not difficult to understand. First, these were children. Second, all the policemen who came in put on plain clothes according to Zhou Xuegang''s requirements, So it''s not surprising that these children can''t recognize the police. The children can''t recognize it, but someone can recognize it. When the school suddenly comes in, a dozen policemen in plain clothes will naturally attract attention. There are only a dozen teachers in the whole primary school. At this time, they come out of the office almost at the same time, some of them come out of the class. However, they don''t know why so many people suddenly come. "Class!" A clear voice came out from the classroom. Wang Li smiled and looked at the children sitting under the stage. His eyes were wet, but he still kept a smile on his face. He didn''t want these children to see his embarrassed side. While looking at these children, he looked out of the window. When he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties bringing people in, his face changed slightly. The next moment he took a long breath. He expected the Qin and Han Dynasties to come, but he didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to come so soon. "Good teacher!" More than twenty children stood up at the same time, and their shouts were not neat at all. Some children pulled their necks and tore their hearts and lungs, while others made a very small sound. "Please sit down, students." Wang Li smiled and nodded, then pressed his hand and said, "have you finished all the homework assigned yesterday?" "Finished..." several beautiful girls quickly opened their schoolbags and took out their exercise books. "Teacher, I got up early this morning and forgot to take my homework book." A little boy stood up with a bright smile. He looked innocent, as if he really forgot to take his homework book. In fact, those who have been students know that this move has long been used badly. It is the best excuse for students who don''t like to do their homework. It''s not the funniest. The funniest thing is that every time they turn over in their schoolbag, and then stare straight, thinking about how they forgot to take their homework In fact, no one knows better than them whether they forgot to take it or didn''t do their homework. Once the teacher is investigated, they will die miserably. If the teacher doesn''t investigate, they feel that the teacher is easy to cheat. This time they escaped a disaster But they don''t know what they do. Their teachers often use it when they are young, even more skilled than they use it. So they say that when they forget to bring their homework book, every teacher knows what''s going on. Anyway, the teachers are adults. How can they be better than these children? The reason why I believe that these children forget to bring their homework books is that they don''t want to be investigated. After all, it''s just homework. Moreover, the children are still young, so it''s not necessary at all. "Huang erqiang, forgot to bring it again?" Wang Li smiled and said, "the homework book can''t be stolen by the rhubarb dog, can it? I remember that''s what you said last time... " The little boy''s name is Huang erqiang, which is not much different from that big Lei. He has not done his homework since he went to school. Wang Li has long been used to Huang erqiang looking for various reasons every day. He is not only used to it, but he can''t help laughing every time he hears Huang erqiang''s various reasons. "Alas, maybe it was taken away by the rhubarb dog. Teacher, I promise not to let it take away next time?" Huang erqiang said innocently. "OK." Wang Li smiled, nodded, looked at more than 20 children in the room and said, "who else forgot to bring his homework book like Huang erqiang?" "Teacher, I forgot to bring it." Big thunder was a little embarrassed and said, "my was not taken away by the rhubarb dog, but I really forgot to take it." Chapter 573 Qin and Han Dynasty stood outside the window and looked at Wang Li and asked these children. He couldn''t help but show some smiles on his face. Maybe it''s the best choice for Wang Li to come here. Only the happiness brought by these children can make him forget the pain in his heart in a short time But all this is no longer important, because it will soon be over. "Dr. Qin, is that him?" A young policeman whispered. "Yes!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded heavily and said, "listen to my orders, don''t act rashly." Hearing the speech, the young policeman was stunned and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since they had all come, why didn''t they go up and catch them quickly, and now it''s still the best time. Once they missed a while, they were looking for opportunities. I''m afraid it''s not easy He had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. The reason was very simple. Zhou Xuegang had issued an order before he came in. They were led by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Everything was decided by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were not a policeman, he was in the limelight now. It was obviously no good to work against him. If you did a good job and did a right job, it might not be too big, but once something happened, They can''t afford the responsibility. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties asked him to do what he did. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties asked him to immediately draw out a pistol and kill the teacher in the classroom, he did it right. Anyway, someone came out to take responsibility. What was he afraid of? Qin and Han Dynasty stood outside the window and didn''t move. It was not that he couldn''t go in and catch people, but that he didn''t want to go in and catch people in this way. Since Wang Li was the God in the hearts of these children, he should continue. At least, don''t leave a bad shadow in the hearts of the children. Of course, this also left dignity for Wang Li. Because he believes that Wang Li will come out. Smart people won''t do stupid things. Wang Li should not be a fool! Sure enough, as he thought, Wang Li asked the children a few more questions, that is, he put down the chalk head in his hand and came out. He always kept a smile on his face. Even at this time, he could not see any panic, which surprised the young policemen behind the Qin and Han dynasties. It is reasonable to say that the young man was a murderer, Even if he doesn''t run away now, he shouldn''t walk out like this However, when Wang Li came over, they prepared the gun in their hands for the first time, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Wang Li''s head for the first time, because they were facing a ferocious villain, and no one could guarantee what would happen next. Once Wang Li pulled out a gun, they would suffer. Looking at several policemen raising pistols, Qin and Han Dynasty waved their hands to show them to put down the guns. Then he took a deep breath and walked towards Wang Li. Like Wang Li, he had a smile on his face, but it was a little unnatural. "Brother Qin, I didn''t expect you to come so soon." Wang Li said with a smile. "I don''t want to come so fast..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Wang Li and said, "if it hadn''t been for this, we might have become good friends..." "Aren''t you a good friend now?" Wang Li smiled and said, "thank you, brother Qin, for taking care of my face. I have another request. I hope brother Qin can make it happen..." "You say." The Qin and Han Dynasties simply nodded. Now Wang Li is willing to agree to any conditions. As long as he doesn''t ask too much, he has no reason to refuse, not for anything else, but for the portrait. "Can I finish the last class for the children?" Wang Li took a deep breath and said, "if you are very embarrassed, I can go with you now. I don''t want to make trouble for you." "Yes!" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, Yu QingHan, standing behind the Qin and Han Dynasties, suddenly replied that her face was extremely cold at this moment, and her good-looking eyes looked very complex. When she saw Wang Li, she unconsciously thought of the tramp song she heard the night before. Thinking about Wang Li''s past, she also sympathized with the young man, and even had a little regret Because a woman destroys herself, some people think it''s stupid, but people who really understand love know that love, like wine, is an intestinal poison. Loving the wrong person may destroy his life. Wang oak is obviously destroyed by love However, Wang Li is not the most pitiful person, because Jiang Lin still loves him. At least his efforts have been rewarded. The only regret is that the two people didn''t get together in the end Yu QingHan suddenly said something that not only Wang Li didn''t expect, but also the Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t expect. He subconsciously looked back at Yu QingHan and saw that Yu QingHan''s eyes were scattered with cold light. He didn''t dare to say more, but Yu QingHan was still very happy to make such a decision, because this woman is very kind. How can a kind woman be disliked? The young policemen behind the Qin and Han Dynasties did not dare to say more. They did not dare to refute the orders of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and they did not dare to refute what Yu QingHan said. You know, in the Public Security Bureau, even if Yang Dacheng wanted to let this woman, once he made this woman angry, it would be difficult for the future, At that time, I''m afraid the male beasts of the whole public security bureau will have to find their own trouble! Wang Li looked at Yu QingHan with gratitude, then nodded to several people and turned back to the class. At the moment of turning around, his eyes were wet and two lines of tears couldn''t help falling down, because he didn''t expect that someone was willing to help him complete his last wish at this moment In addition to this, there is another reason. His life is like the afterglow of the sunset in the sky. He will soon move from light to darkness. He has always had a wish to see the people he misses day and night before he is caught. Unfortunately, it is destined to be a dream. I''m afraid the people he misses will never have a chance to see in his life. Others may not see the tears in Wang Li''s eyes. After all, it was only a moment, but it could not escape the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Watching Wang Li turn back, his hand unconsciously clenched a little, because he knew what to face next, the result he didn''t want to see and the outcome he didn''t want to see. There was no movement at the door of the class. Standing outside, Zhou Xuegang, who was in charge of commanding the overall situation, couldn''t help frowning. Although it was a little far away, Wang Li just came out to talk to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He saw very clearly. Although he couldn''t hear what the two people said, he could also guess a general idea. It is reasonable to say that he should stop the Qin and Han Dynasties from doing so. After all, there are so many children in the house. If he doesn''t catch people as soon as possible, once the children in the house are poisoned at this time, it will be more than the Qin and Han Dynasties who will be unlucky. He has a greater responsibility as a criminal police captain. If there are casualties again due to arrest mistakes, it will not only be as simple as taking off the police uniform, but also be investigated for criminal responsibility. "Team Zhou, what''s going on inside? Why hasn''t there been any movement? What are the Qin and Han Dynasties doing? " Cai Jianfei shouted through the walkie talkie: "I missed the capture opportunity. What if something goes wrong..." "Team Zhou, we can''t wait. There are so many children in the house..." said another young policeman. Listening to the words constantly coming from the walkie talkie, Zhou Xuegang was in a dilemma for a while. It''s not impossible to forcibly arrest people, but it will certainly offend the Qin and Han Dynasties. Maybe the Qin and Han Dynasties won''t blame him, but even if the friend ends up, but he doesn''t go now, he''s also worried that something will happen next. After all, he''s not facing a petty criminal, But a perverted murderer who killed several people in a row. Only God knows what will happen next! So he hesitated for a moment and picked up the walkie talkie again. "Qin and Han Dynasties, why didn''t you arrest him?" At the door of the classroom, Qin and Han Dynasty heard the voice from the walkie talkie and his face changed slightly. He had expected that Zhou Xuegang would ask what was going on. Because he was not a fool and knew the importance of this matter, he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He thought in another position. If he was Zhou Xuegang, he would ask. "Let him finish his last class." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "if something happens, I''ll bear it." Zhou Xue just paused. Then he didn''t reply. The Qin and Han dynasties had already said so. What else could he say? No? What if I say it? Moreover, this case could not have been solved without the Qin and Han Dynasties. We can''t take the Qin and Han Dynasties as one thing because the case has come to light. It''s unreasonable. It''s just this risk. The Qin and Han Dynasties said he carried it, but people who understand know what''s going on. How can a person in the Qin and Han Dynasties carry all the responsibilities, even if he is a policeman? In the end, it must be himself! Alas Zhou Xuegang sighed secretly. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly in his heart. He didn''t think about the human feelings owed to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since the Qin and Han dynasties have said so, what did he do if he took a risk for this friend? Even if something really happened, I would recognize myself if I lost my black hat. "Listen to my orders, everyone stay where they are. I''ll tell you when to catch them!" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "anyone who dares to act without authorization will be severely punished if something happens!" "Yes, team Zhou!" "Yes, team Zhou!" Several voices kept coming from the walkie talkie. The next moment, there was silence in the walkie talkie. It seemed that no major event had happened in the whole school, but there were only dozens of more people. At this time, the doors of other classes had been guarded by the police. No one in the class was allowed to come out until Wang Li was arrested, because these children were not measured, Once you run out, no one can guarantee that nothing will happen. A 45 minute class seems like a century for most people, but for only a few people, it passes quietly like water. I hope time will pass slowly, but the blink of an eye is over. Qin and Han Dynasty stood outside the classroom and stared at Wang Li. His look was a little complicated. If the young man didn''t kill, he should belong to the classroom. His voice was very magnetic, especially the way he smiled was really fascinating Dang Dang Finally, the crisp bell rang. At the moment when the bell rang, Wang oak, who was still lecturing, suddenly stopped, and the smile on his face slowly stopped. He looked at the children in front of him. His good-looking eyes were wet again. It took a few minutes before he shouted to finish the class. "Mr. Wang, our next class is painting. What shall we draw?" A lovely little girl stood up. "No, I''d better learn to draw giraffes. Now only Da Lei and Huang erqiang can''t. everyone else can. Can you change it for us? Can we draw giant pandas?" "Yes, Mr. Wang, we want to learn from pandas..." "Giant panda..." More than 20 children began to coax, but they didn''t find that the corners of Wang oak''s eyes were wet. In order not to let the children find themselves crying, Wang oak tried to squeeze out a little smile. "OK. Next class we''ll learn to draw pandas. " Wang Li choked: "you can learn to draw giant pandas, but the teacher has a request. You stay in the class and no one is allowed to go out after class, okay?" Hearing what Wang Li said, the children jumped for joy and didn''t think about why Wang Li didn''t give them classes. At this time, they were full of what the giant panda painted by Wang Li in the next class was like, and even several children could not bear to paint with joy. Looking at the happy children, Wang Li quietly turned his head and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Then he walked out quickly. When he came to the door, he returned to his original appearance, but his smile was very unnatural, like covering up the pain in his heart. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Thank you for giving me a class. " Wang Li said with a smile. "I can only do this for my friends. Others can''t help." Qin Han took a deep breath and said. He tried to control his emotions because he was afraid that he would cry. "Thank you!" "You''re welcome!" They looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Then Wang Li raised his hands and asked the two policemen to put handcuffs on him. But just as the two young policemen were about to approach him, the corners of his mouth suddenly rose and swished in front of the young policeman. While the two young policemen were holding handcuffs, he grabbed the gun in the young policeman''s hand, and then without hesitation, he raised the pistol against the young policeman''s forehead, and his fingers had been pressed on the trigger. It was obvious that none of the people present thought of the sudden accident. The Qin and Han Dynasties reacted when Wang Li put the muzzle of the gun against the forehead of the young policeman. He suddenly frowned and clenched his fists together for almost an instant. Just now Wang Li suddenly started to do it. He really didn''t expect it, because he didn''t expect Wang Li to do so. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Wang Li to take advantage of his ability, Even if Wang Li starts suddenly, he can''t be faster than him! "Qin and Han Dynasties, thank you for your trust. Wang Li may disappoint you." Wang Li sneered and said, "let them all stand back and stand back immediately!" Chapter 574 Hearing the speech, the eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties were immediately locked, and a silver needle quietly appeared in the gap between his fingers. At this time, it was difficult to see the extreme of his face. It was not because Wang Li suddenly made him uncomfortable, but because Wang Li used his feelings. He was played with applause like a fool. No one could accept this taste. "I''m really disappointed..." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said. "Stop talking nonsense, step back and let them put the gun down, or I''ll kill him right away!" Wang Li sneered: "it''s all dead anyway. I don''t care if there''s one more person on the huangquan road!" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned tightly, and the silver needle in the gap between his fingers flashed cold light. At such a distance, he was sure to stab Wang oak, but he could not guarantee that he would kill Wang oak in a moment. If he couldn''t do this, he couldn''t do it, because one second was enough to do too many things. Even if Wang oak was slow, it was enough to blow the head of a young policeman. Such a 1 situation suddenly occurred at the door of the classroom. Zhou Xuegang, Cai Jianfei and others hurried over. When they saw Wang Li pointing a pistol at the forehead of the young policeman, they were shocked. Zhou Xuegang''s heavy face looked very ugly. Just now he had a bad hunch, but he thought that there should be no big problem here in the Qin and Han Dynasties, But he never thought that it really happened. Now he doesn''t want to complain about the Qin and Han Dynasties, because it has nothing to do with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Whether it''s the first 45 minutes or the next 45 minutes, as long as Wang Li has this idea, he can''t pass this level. He has to face it sooner or later! "Wang Li, put the gun down." Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "in order to fulfill your wish, we can wait for you for 45 minutes. This is the best of humanity and righteousness. Please don''t make unnecessary resistance. It''s not good for you!" "Put the gun down quickly." Cai Jianfei pointed a pistol at Wang Li''s forehead and shouted, "put the gun down, or there will be only a dead end." "Dead end?" Wang Li laughed with self mockery, "is there a dead end? Isn''t it a dead end to put down the gun? Put down the gun immediately, or I''ll kill him now! " As Wang Li said, he took another step forward. This time, the muzzle of the gun had been pasted on the forehead of the young policeman, and his fingers had begun to gently press the trigger. With a little effort, the bullet would pierce the young policeman''s head. Seeing this, everyone''s face changed greatly. Even Zhou Xuegang, who had seen great storms, was a little depressed, because the murderer he faced this time was completely different from the past. Wang oak was not only thoughtful, but also ruthless. No one dared to guarantee that he would not suddenly pull the trigger. After all, he couldn''t escape without shooting. As he said, killing one is killing, Killing three is also killing. Now you can take one with you. There is also a companion on the road. "Put the gun down!" Zhou Xuegang gave a deep drink, then waved his hand to let the police back, and his hand was placed at his waist. He was ready to kill Wang oak at any time, but the current conditions were still a little impermissible, because Wang oak was very smart and used the body of the young police to block his body. There were not many places where the muzzle of the gun could aim at him, So it''s almost impossible to kill with one blow! After receiving Zhou Xuegang''s order, the people looked at each other and hurried to do it. Even if Zhou Xuegang didn''t give the order, some people were quietly retreating. At this point, who would be foolish enough to joke with his own life. After all, the bullet doesn''t have eyes. Only God knows whether the bullet will miss and hit his head. These people were so stupid that the young policeman pointed a gun at his forehead by Wang Li. I don''t know when his pants have been wet, and an unknown liquid quickly spread around him, because his life is now in the hands of an outlaw. It''s no exaggeration to say that one foot has stepped into the gate of hell, because he is closest to Wang Li, It was also the clearest to see. With a little force on Wang Li''s fingers, he could even hear the friction sound of the trigger. "Wang oak. Let him go. " Qin Han said in a low voice, "if we are still friends, I''ll take you hostage and let him go." Hiss Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. At this time, everyone was thinking about how to avoid it. It was too late for this guy to come forward. It was just looking for death. Even if it was to be a hero, it shouldn''t be this time. People who took their lives to be a hero are fools! "Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Dr. Qin..." "Brother Qin..." Zhou Xuegang and Ding Changyuan were stunned at first, and then quickly stopped the Qin and Han Dynasties. Their relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties was fairly good. They didn''t want the Qin and Han Dynasties to risk themselves at this time, but they also knew the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since he had made a decision, even if they stopped it, it didn''t mean anything. "Qin and Han Dynasties, let me go." Yu Qing said coldly. Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "Mr. Wang and I are friends. Mr. Wang won''t kill me, right?" Qin and Han said so, but he didn''t know at all. He didn''t expect that Wang Li would shoot him or not. Of course, he didn''t worry about Wang Li shooting, because a gun can''t do anything to him. As long as he wants to escape, it''s not a problem. Now he doesn''t dare to move because he doesn''t have the assurance of one shot, Otherwise, the silver needle in his hand would have burst out, rather than wait until now. "How about Mr. Wang?" Qin and Han asked again. "Is this necessary?" Wang Li said with a smile, "Qin and Han Dynasties, do you really think I treat you as a friend? We''ve only known each other for a few days and only met a few times. How can we become friends? Don''t you think it''s funny? " It is reasonable to say that the Qin and Han Dynasties should be very unhappy and angry when hearing Wang Li say so, but he not only didn''t feel unhappy, but also didn''t get angry. He always kept a smile on his slightly handsome face, which looked completely different from others. He was not nervous about a ferocious murderer, but was very relaxed, and even raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth. "It''s funny!" Qin Han smiled and said, "but are these still important?" Wang Li paused, then shook his head, and a handsome face gradually cooled down. "Qin and Han Dynasties, let them step back and quit immediately, or I''ll shoot him right now. You should know I''m not kidding!" Seeing that Wang Li''s face gradually sank, Qin and Han Dynasty secretly took a breath of air conditioning. Others may not feel that Wang Li''s mood is changing rapidly, but he can clearly feel that he is a little wrong. Although he doesn''t know what Wang Li wants, he doesn''t dare to joke with the life of this young policeman So he turned back and nodded to Zhou Xuegang, indicating that Zhou Xuegang asked people to retreat. At the same time, he was also looking for opportunities. As long as he could kill Wang oak, he would never miss it, because at this time, he could not think about friendship, let alone whether Wang oak was a poor man, and he could still distinguish which was more important. Zhou Xuegang hesitated for a moment to let the police retreat again. No matter what Wang Li wanted, it was the best choice to leave here, because there were not only police here, but also dozens of children in the classroom. If he really moved his hand, no one could guarantee that it would not affect the fish in the pond. As an old criminal policeman, it is very important to analyze the seriousness of the situation. If the loss is minimized, he must consider it. According to Zhou Xuegang''s request, twenty or thirty policemen retreated at the same time, leaving a way for Wang Li to leave. As the people retreated, Wang Li followed them out, but the gun in his hand was always low on the forehead of the young policeman. At the same time, he skillfully used the body of the young policeman to block his body. Although these policemen were retreating, several guns were always facing him, It''s possible to shoot at any time! In this way, as soon as he stepped back and entered, he quickly went out dozens of meters away until Wang Li''s footsteps stopped, and others stopped. "Brother Qin, please come and be a hostage for him for a while." Wang Li looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and said, "so many guns are pointed at, I''m afraid someone will shoot, so..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. How could he not understand Wang Li''s meaning and didn''t hesitate to come directly to Wang Li. A pair of deep eyes stared at Wang Li and said, "what can I do for you?" "Get out of here?" Wang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t want to run away, but I know someone is in my hand. They shouldn''t shoot. Maybe when I''ve had enough, I''ll tell you what I want to do... Captain Zhou, let your people put down the gun. Do you really want to see someone die here?" As Wang Li said, he quickly grabbed the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the back of the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties. As before, he still blocked his body with the body of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Brother Qin, please go with me!" Wang Li narrowed his eyes and whispered, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" "Afraid!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "no one is afraid of death, and I am no exception." "But why did you come to replace him?" Wang Li whispered, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you are wrong. You think you have seen through me. You think I might kill you because we are friends. Do you know you are stupid? It''s funny? " "It''s a bit." The Qin and Han Dynasty laughed and said, "but I never regret any decision I made!" "Good, good!" Wang Li nodded again and again. Then he pointed a gun at the back of the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties and turned around. In this way, he can face these policemen. If someone shoots, the person must be the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were hijacked by Wang Li, Zhou Xuegang and Yu QingHan frowned instantly. Although Wang Li Gang also had hostages in his hands, they were also very nervous, but they were not at a loss. Everyone had selfishness. Although life was equal, in the eyes of these two people, the Qin and Han Dynasties were much more important than the young policeman. Once the Qin and Han dynasties had three long and two short comings, one lost his best friend, one lost the person who loved himself and the person he loved, but now they have to face such a situation. The only thing they can do now is not to annoy Wang Li as much as possible, waiting for Wang Li to put forward conditions and try to answer him whether he runs away or whatever, The most important thing is to ensure the life safety of Qin and Han Dynasties. There was more and more noise in the school yard. The teachers closed the door of the classroom early. They looked at the situation outside the room. When they saw Wang Li pointing a pistol at the back of the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties, everyone''s face was full of unbelievable, because in their image, Wang Li was a gentle young man, And he is also a cultural person who has received higher education. It is reasonable that there should not be a scene in front of him But now they have no mind to think about what''s going on, because the scene in front of them is really terrible. They can only see it in the police and bandit film, and what they can do now is to keep quiet as much as possible and never leave the classroom for half a step. In this way, under everyone''s attention, Wang Li kept retreating to the position behind the school room. His pace was not fast. After all, he had to ensure his safety while retreating. Behind the school, there is a low mountain. The hillside is not very steep, but the road is not very easy to walk. There is only a very rugged and narrow path, which can only be passed by two people side by side at most. There are some small trees around the rugged path. It is obviously the best choice to cover his body by these small trees. Once he enters the back mountain of the school, it will be easier for Wang oak to escape, Because there are many gullies in the back mountain. As long as the body is not particularly exposed, it will not become a live target when running away! "Captain Zhou, stop your men. Stop now. I''ll shoot whoever dares to take a step forward!" Wang Li stared at Zhou Xuegang and said, "if you want him to die, you can not do what I say!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuegang couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. If he stopped here and didn''t follow up, Wang oak was likely to escape once he went up the mountain. Once Wang oak escaped, it would undoubtedly be equivalent to a tiger out of the cage. Moreover, he has another gun in his hand, and there is likely to be new bloodshed. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Wang Li is holding the Qin and Han Dynasties. No one can guarantee what will happen after the Qin and Han Dynasties are taken to the mountain. It is unknown whether Wang Li will hurt the killer But now there are only two ways in front of him. One is to continue to follow. This may immediately force Wang Li. He may immediately shoot at the back of the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This is not the result he wants to see. The second is to let people stop here and let Wang Li leave. As for the life and death of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it can only be resigned to fate! Chapter 575 So he immediately waved his hand to the people around him to stop. He would rather let Wang Li run away than risk his life in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Team Zhou, you can''t let him go." Cai Jianfei said in a deep voice, "these ferocious people should be shot on the spot. He has weapons in his hand. Once he is let go, there will be endless trouble!" At the end of his speech, Cai Jianfei raised his pistol with the muzzle facing Wang oak''s head. It seems that he is ready to pull the trigger at any time. Such an opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime for him. If Wang oak can shoot the Qin and Han dynasties before killing Wang oak, it is the result he most wants to see. "Put the gun down!" Zhou Xuegang gave a low drink. "Team Zhou!" "Put it down!" Zhou Xuegang roared again, and a pair of big eyes narrowed together in an instant. How can he not see what Cai Jianfei was thinking? It is reasonable to say that Zhou Xuegang was angry. Cai Jianfei should have put the gun down, but this time he didn''t put it down, but quickly pulled the trigger. The next moment, a crisp gun sound rang through the whole campus, and a bullet roared out along the muzzle of the gun. The target was Wang Li. At the moment of the gunshot, the air seemed to freeze, and everyone stopped breathing at that moment. At the next moment, everyone looked at Wang Li and Qin and Han Dynasties almost at the same time. However, the most worrying thing did not happen. The bullet did not hit Wang Li and Qin and Han Dynasties, but roared in their ears, The bullet hit the stone behind them, and immediately aroused a piece of gravel, and a stream of dust and smoke splashed. "Shoot him!" Before everyone could react, Cai Jianfei shouted at several young policemen behind him, and he aimed at Wang oak again. His finger had been pressed on the trigger again. To be exact, his finger didn''t leave the trigger at all. Seeing that Cai Jianfei had to shoot, Zhou Xuegang''s face changed greatly. Cai Jianfei wanted to kill the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he didn''t stop it, it would be too late for him to stop it. Unless he shot Cai Jianfei at this time, but this method obviously didn''t work. After all, Cai Jianfei is not a criminal. He should be punished for disobeying orders in the execution of tasks, but it''s not wrong to die. "Put the gun down." Just as Cai Jianfei was about to pull the trigger, a clear and cold voice sounded. The speaker was Yu QingHan. She was holding a pistol in her hand. The muzzle of the gun was no longer facing Wang oak, but Cai Jianfei''s head. Her face was extremely cold, and a pair of good-looking eyes were murderous. It seemed that she was not pretending, but just to scare Cai Jianfei, As long as Cai Jianfei doesn''t put down her pistol, she won''t hesitate to pull the trigger! Hiss All the policemen at the scene immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, and their bodies trembled unconsciously. Unexpectedly, Yu QingHan would suddenly have such a big reaction. She pointed a gun at Cai Jianfei''s head. Although it was unexpected, she was not surprised because she was Yu QingHan, and her relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties was extraordinary. It has to be said that the pistol is really a good thing. At the moment when the muzzle of the gun is on the head, Cai Jianfei immediately gave up the idea of shooting again. He knows Yu QingHan''s temper very well. Since she dares to point a pistol at her head, she absolutely dares to pull the trigger. No one is willing to gamble with his life. Yu QingHan is far more dangerous than Wang Li at this time. If you gamble, you have a high probability of losing your life. Cai Jianfei is not a fool. Instead, he is very smart. He knows when to enter and when to retreat. The next moment he will put down his raised pistol. Now he regrets why he just hit Wang oak instead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he hit the Qin and Han Dynasties, he is still very sure. If you want the life of the Qin and Han Dynasties, you may be punished or even lose your black hat, but the latter is much more cost-effective than the former, because since this bastard appeared, he has pressed himself almost all the time, even if he has the upper hand once. At least he has some comfort in his heart, but he hasn''t accounted for it so many times! "Cai Jianfei, didn''t you hear my order?" Zhou Xuegang asked in a deep voice. "Team Zhou. We can''t let Wang Li go. He has a gun and a murder weapon in his hand. " Cai Jianfei explained, "if he runs away, many innocent people will be killed. How can we explain at that time!" "What about the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Zhou Xuegang narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you see there are hostages in his hand? Don''t you see? " "I..." "Wait until you get back!" Zhou Xuegang coldly glanced at Cai Jianfei, and then looked at Wang Li and the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Wang Li, we can not follow. What conditions can you put forward? We can meet your conditions as much as possible, but you have a fight with a friend of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Please don''t hurt him!" It is reasonable to say that Wang Li should have been panicked and shouted after being shot, but instead of shouting, he still had a smile on his face. He didn''t look like someone shot him, but he shot others. "Let officer Yu follow alone. Others are not allowed to step closer." Wang Li glanced coldly at Cai Jianfei, then turned the muzzle of the gun, pulled the trigger the next moment, and with a very simple sound, a bullet hit about one meter away from Cai Jianfei, and the ground also raised dust and smoke. Although the shot didn''t hit anyone, it still scared the police back, especially Cai Jianfei. He didn''t expect Wang oak to shoot. At the moment when the bullet hit under his feet, he felt an unknown liquid gushing out of his pants. The next moment, his pants were directly wet, just like the young policeman just now, The unknown liquid quickly spread around him. Fortunately, at this time, no one paid attention to whether he had diabetes insipidus. Even if someone saw it, they were not in the mood to pull the bastard calf and laugh at him, because no one could guarantee that Wang oak would not shoot himself at the next moment. "We have made concessions. Don''t go too far, Wang Li!" Zhou Xuegang said in a deep voice, "I can let you go. This is the last bottom line. If you don''t want to go, stay here!" As soon as Zhou Xuegang''s words fell, the atmosphere became tense. Everyone clenched their teeth and even didn''t dare to breathe more for fear of missing the best shooting time. Some of them couldn''t bear to shoot for a long time, but Zhou Xuegang didn''t dare to do it here. In addition to Zhou Xuegang, there was Yu QingHan, even if Zhou Xuegang wouldn''t do anything to them, Maybe Yu QingHan''s gun will be aimed at their heads at the next moment! "I''ll go with you!" When the situation was at an impasse, Yu QingHan stood up. Her face was still as cold as before, and her good-looking eyes looked a little scary and chilling. "Xiaoyu, be careful to ensure your safety!" Zhou Xuegang whispered. He had expected that Yu QingHan would stand up and knew that it would be impossible not to let Yu QingHan now, because Yu QingHan and the Qin and Han dynasties had the same temper. As long as it was decided, no one could change them. "It''s cold. You can''t go. It''s dangerous." Cai Jianfei shouted hurriedly. "Does it have anything to do with you?" Yu QingHan glanced at him coldly and walked up the mountain. Zhou Xuegang knew what Cai Jianfei had just shot. Naturally, she also knew what Cai Jianfei thought. "I..." Yu QingHan glanced coldly. Cai Jianfei opened his mouth and said nothing, but soon he squatted on the ground and was ready to fight. Fighting is a small thing. It''s a big thing to pee your pants. If yu QingHan sees that he has just been scared to urinate, he will have any face to talk to others in the future. Anyway, he is a man of seven feet! He stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties with murderous eyes. He always wondered where the damn bastard was better than him, why Yu QingHan could hold a pistol to his head for this bastard, and why Yu QingHan risked himself for him He doesn''t know how many times he has thought about this problem. Every time he can''t think of a good answer. This bastard not only has a good relationship with women, but also the leaders of the unit treat him as a baby. Although he is not a policeman, every word he says is much more effective than the police He can''t guarantee that the words of Qin and Han Dynasties are more powerful than those of Yang Dacheng and Zhou Xuegang, but one thing he can be sure is that if Qin and Han Dynasties go to the Public Security Bureau, his words are definitely more powerful than himself. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the latter was also looking at him. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties, like Wang Li, could not see any panic on his slightly handsome face. Not only could he not see the panic, but he was very calm, as if the thing against the back of his head was a fire stick rather than a pistol. At this time, he looked at Cai Jianfei with a smile in his deep dark eyes. If he looked carefully, he would find that it was not only a smile, but also a cold color in his smile. If someone knew about murderous gas, he would certainly feel murderous gas! The Qin and Han Dynasties always had a generous heart. The reason why he made a small report on Cai Jianfei at Ma Wei was mainly because this guy had been harassing Yu QingHan, otherwise he wouldn''t do so. He couldn''t be magnanimous in dealing with this matter. No man could be magnanimous. If Cai Jianfei only spoke ill of him behind his back and even scolded his ancestors, it doesn''t matter if he didn''t hear it. After all, he doesn''t know if he didn''t hear it. But this time, Cai Jianfei suddenly shot at his life. Just now he had pointed the silver needle at CAI Jianfei. If Cai Jianfei hadn''t been stopped by Yu QingHan, he couldn''t shoot the second time, The silver needle in his hand has now penetrated Cai Jianfei''s fatal acupoint. It''s not difficult to kill Cai Jianfei with his ability. The reason why he doesn''t want to do so is very simple. First, Cai Jianfei is not wrong until he dies. Second, he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. After all, there are enough things in his hand now. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with such a thing. While he was thinking about whether to find a chance to kill the bastard in the future, Yu QingHan had come to him, and the pistol on the back of his head had hit his scalp again. "Brother Qin, officer Yu. Please accompany me up the mountain! " Wang Li sneered: "you''d better not play tricks, otherwise I can''t guarantee that the gun won''t go off!" "Let me take you hostage!" Yu QingHan stared at Wang Li and said very seriously. "Isn''t it the same?" Wang Li sneered: "as long as you listen to me, I guarantee your safety and that you won''t let the gun go off... Brother Qin, let''s go!" At the end of his speech, Wang Li stepped back carefully. The gun in his hand never left the back of the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the same time, he was still using the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties in front of his own head, because Yu QingHan also had a gun in his hand at this time. As long as he was a little negligent, he was likely to be caught by Yu QingHan. Chapter 576 In this way, the three men stepped back and walked to the top of the mountain. They soon separated from dozens of police at the bottom of the mountain. Even if the police at the bottom of the mountain shot at this time, it was beyond the range. Even if the range was enough, it would be very difficult to hit him accurately, unless there was a Sniper at this time, Or that kind of outstanding marksman, maybe there is still hope. Almost two or three hundred meters away, I came to the top of the mountain. At 10 a.m., the top of the mountain was not very hot. A little breeze blew on me very comfortable. However, the mountain was not very good. At first glance, it was very desolate, and all I could see was some grass drilled out of the gravel field. However, the feeling of standing on the mountain is good. The whole Xinghua village can be seen in the sight. In September, the village is full of trees and farmland. At a glance, the small village seems to have become a green ocean. The three people walked for dozens of meters again, and Wang oak stopped. He looked at the distance with a smile on his handsome face. Especially when he looked at the big blue stone two meters high in the distance, his eyes showed some longing, as if he was recalling the past. "I still remember when I first came to this village, we first came to this mountain, holding hands and sitting on this stone to watch the sunrise and sunset. At that time, I thought I was the luckiest person in the world and the darling of God." Wang Li murmured, "unfortunately, this day is coming fast and the past is fast. There will be no such opportunity in the future..." Listening to Wang Li''s whisper, Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan frowned almost at the same time, especially Yu QingHan. She had been quietly tampering with the pistol. As long as Wang Li was distracted, she would shoot him without hesitation. "Qin and Han Dynasties. Officer Yu. Are we friends? " Wang Li asked with a smile. "I don''t know." Qin Han smiled and said, "I only know that my friends won''t point a gun at my head." Wang Li paused. Then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Yes, friends don''t point guns at their heads, but I still think we should be good friends... Qin and Han Dynasties, officer Yu, can you help me for the last time?" "Yes!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply. He thought silently, I don''t want to help, but can''t I help now? My life is still in your hands. "If you see him one day, help me give her that maple leaf... Don''t tell her I''m gone." Wang Li smiled bitterly and said, "if you can''t do it, I won''t force you..." Qin and Han Dynasty nodded and said, "we''ll try our best!" "Thank you!" Wang Li smiled and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, it''s enough for me to know your friend in this life. I hope there is an afterlife. In that way, we may know each other earlier and become better friends. I hope you don''t live up to the painting I painted for you. I hope you can be together forever, not like us..." "I also hope there is an afterlife, and I hope we can become friends." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "put the gun down, there may be a glimmer of vitality..." Qin and Han thought silently, if the villagers knew about Wang Li and his popularity in the village had always been good, if the villagers jointly asked for forgiveness, would it be possible to reduce Wang Li''s crime? No matter how the court decided, as long as he could keep his life, as long as he kept his life, he would find a way to move around in the future, Maybe Wang Li can come out after twenty or thirty years. Of course, he is not sure whether this can work. Even if it works, it is not easy to persuade the villagers. Others may still have hope, but how can the families of the three victims forgive him? It''s hard! But we should also try. If we don''t fight for it, no one knows whether we can do it. Now we should fight for it as long as there is a glimmer of hope! "Wang oak. Put the gun down. Since Qin and Han said to help you, we will certainly do our best. " Yu QingHan said coldly, "I can assure you with my personality!" Wang Li paused, then shook his head, stared at the distance with dark eyes and said, "thank you. You have helped me a lot. I hurt them. I should pay for their lives. It''s time..." At the end of his speech, Wang Li removed the pistol from the back of the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties, then raised his left hand and patted the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The next moment, he raised the pistol again. This time, the muzzle was not aimed at the Qin and Han dynasties, but at himself. His mouth opened, and the muzzle was instantly placed in his mouth. Bang! When the trigger was pressed down a little, a clear sound rang. The gunshot echoed on the mountain. As the gunshot gradually dispersed, his body fell back slowly. At the moment of falling, a smile appeared on his handsome face, and two lines of tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes. This shot ended his life, but it was not painful for him, but a relief. Although he had a smile on his face every day when he was alive, only he knew that living was like walking dead, because his heart had already died. Watching Wang Li fall down slowly, Qin and Han Dynasty couldn''t help raising his head. A pair of deep eyes stared at the sky. He tried to control his emotions to prevent tears from falling down. He didn''t like life and death parting, but he experienced life and death parting again. A lovesick friend left like this. After a few seconds, he lowered his head and looked at Wang oak lying on the ground. Then he squatted next to the body, raised his right hand and slowly rowed on Wang oak''s face to let Wang oak close his eyes. At the same time, several maple leaves appeared on his hand. Wang oak gave them to him and asked him to hand them over to Jiang Lin, but he didn''t intend to do so. Since people are gone, these maple leaves should also die with the wind. Since they are no longer together, don''t disturb Jiang Lin''s life, because this can only bring pain and missing to Jiang Lin, and there may be human tragedy. "May heaven give you the best love..." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Wang Li''s handsome face, said a word silently in his heart, and then stood up. The sound of guns came from the top of the mountain, and the people at the bottom of the mountain soon rushed up. When they saw Wang oak lying on the ground, Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu QingHan did not lose their lives, they were relieved. "Qin and Han Dynasties, Xiao Yu, are you okay?" Zhou Xuegang came quickly. Qin Han shook his head heavily and said, "Uncle Zhou, can you do me a favor?" Zhou Xuegang nodded heavily, "you say!" "Can you find a way to find his home and send him back?" Qin Han said. "I''ll try my best!" Zhou Xuegang nodded again. The Qin and Han Dynasties helped him so much. If he couldn''t meet this little request, he couldn''t feel comfortable in his heart, even in his own heart. In addition, he is also a perceptual person. When he thought of the tooth itch hated by the murderer, he felt a little bad when he saw the notes written by Wang oak. Although Wang oak''s sins are unforgivable and can be said to be heinous, there is one thing that can''t be denied. This young man is also a poor man. A man trapped by love and on a dead end! You can only blame the damn love! £­£­£­£­£­£­£­ Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, one day passed quietly. This day is not dull for the whole Xinghua village. The country roads are full of people in twos and threes. Everyone is discussing the same topic. Why did Wang oak kill three flowering women The police didn''t know what Wang Li''s motive was, and the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what Wang Li''s motive was. These people didn''t know why he did so, because it would become a mystery that could never be solved, because the person who could solve the mystery was gone, and he brought the secret to another world. It is reasonable to say that the villagers should be very happy when the case is solved, but it is difficult to see a smile on everyone''s faces at this time. When mentioning the name of Wang oak, they are all sorry. No matter who mentions Wang oak, they will praise him. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t go to the village or home when they came back from school. Instead, they went straight to the back mountain and didn''t come down until it was getting dark. If someone saw him, he would find that his whites were covered with blood and some wounds were broken by stones on his fists. Yes, he went to the mountain to vent his anger and unwillingness, not for his friends, but for the look in Wang oak''s eyes when he fell, because he saw his attachment and reluctance to give up the world, and now it''s too late to say anything, because Wang oak has gone to another world, Separated from the world. There is a saying that people die like lights out. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties did not want to admit it, they had to face the reality. "Qin and Han Dynasties..." As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties came down the mountain, someone called him. A car stopped on the path at the foot of the mountain. Zhou Xuegang squatted on the ground and smoked a cigarette. When he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming, he threw his cigarette butt on the ground and twisted it out. "Team Zhou." Qin and Han tried to squeeze out some smiles and asked, "why not in the village? Are you finished? " "They are busy. I''ll wait for you here." Zhou Xuegang stepped forward, raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder and said, "people can''t come back from death. They always have to pay back their mistakes. I''m sorry!" "I''m fine." He smiled. The Qin and Han dynasties took the cigarette handed over by Zhou Xuegang and smoked slowly. Looking at the old elm next to the Lover River, he was still chatting with Wang Li at this time the night before. Although the atmosphere was very depressed, chatting with Wang Li was very special because he could see through Wang Li''s mind. Similarly, Wang Li could also see through his mind. But it was only a short day. Everything changed. The smiling young man was gone. All he left was the notebook and his lonely back when he walked away. "Don''t look for me next time." Qin and Han Dynasties threw cigarette butts on the ground, and then took out another cigarette to light. "Maybe not next time." Zhou Xuegang said, "it''s a perfect ending. Maybe I''ll become a legend of the Public Security Bureau, because none of the cases in my hand have failed!" "Last time you helped me, this time you helped me again. Qin and Han Dynasties, tell me what you want. This time I will try my best to win it for you. I think the top must be thinking of giving you something to reward. Maybe they have a headache." "Reward?" The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s no need. It was like this last time. I didn''t come to fight for honor or get any benefits. I came to help." Chapter 577 Zhou Xuegang seems to have expected that the Qin and Han dynasties would say so, because he really knows the Qin and Han Dynasties very well. Other people must be competing for honor, except the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seems that there is nothing he can see in the world. If there is, there may only be Yu QingHan But people are not goods and cannot be used for reward, so no one can help him in this matter. Only he can strive for it himself. "So I owe you a big favor?" Zhou Xuegang smiled and said, "do you want to kill me? It''s hard for me to know in my life, isn''t it? " "Almost!" He smiled and stood up in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although he still had a bad feeling in his heart, he is much better now. At least he won''t vent his emotions out of control like in the back mountain. Now that he has left, he should leave this memory. Maybe this is the best reward for Wang Li "What are you going to do in the future?" Zhou Xuegang asked. "Me?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that there are many things waiting for me to do, isn''t there?" "Don''t want to be a policeman?" "I''m afraid of being killed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xuegang shook his head with a bitter smile. He is not a fool. How can he not understand the meaning of Qin and Han Dynasties? It is obvious that he is talking about CAI Jianfei''s shooting today. He has already thought about it. When he returns, he will report it. Since Cai Jianfei is uncomfortable with Qin and Han Dynasties, and the latter is naturally uncomfortable with the former, what he can repay Qin and Han Dynasties now is to help him, Let Cai Jianfei get away from the Public Security Bureau. Even if he can''t get away, at least he should be punished! "Don''t you go back?" Zhou Xuegang asked. "I have something to do!" Qin Han shook his head and said, "I''m not a policeman, and I don''t want to be a policeman. As long as you don''t look for me in the future, it''s the best reward!" At the end of his speech, the head of Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t go back to his home. In the past, he was longing to be a policeman, but now he knows that being a policeman is not a good thing, and he is not suitable to be a policeman, because he can''t see life and death, let alone human tragedy, which is ten points fatal for a policeman! £­£­£­£­£­£­ The murder case in Xinghua village has come to an end. A few days have passed in the blink of an eye. Although some people in the village are still talking about it, the heat is much worse than that a few days ago. The small village, which was originally terrified, has returned to calm, as if the dark cloud had been pulled away. At dawn, the Qin and Han Dynasties got up early. After breakfast, he left the Lin family and turned back to Tianshan county. Although there was no progress in opening a branch here, he was not in a hurry. He left to make a conclusion about the branch as soon as possible. Let the village representatives take the initiative to find themselves and stay here, and actively contact these village representatives are two different things. If you want to take the initiative, you must have your own attitude, otherwise you will be led by the nose by the villagers here, and you will be ruined if you can''t get rid of the branch factory in the end. In addition, it doesn''t make much sense for him to stay here all the time, because it doesn''t make any sense to talk on paper. If people here want to come here from a distance, they should go to the stone table and have a look. Only when they see the scale and income in the distance, it will be difficult even if they don''t want to come to Xinghua village from a distance. After all, no one will be stupid enough to live with money. In addition to opening a branch factory, there is another thing to do now. Since the end of the case, Ma Wei has called him at least ten times to ask him to help in Hongxing county. He doesn''t want to go to Hongxing county. Now he is waiting for the end of the bidding. As long as Ma Wei helps win the land in the south of the city, he will agree to go there. If the bidding is unsuccessful, Ma Wei doesn''t help, Naturally, he won''t be free to help. He thinks he is not a saint, has no idea of saving the world, and has no mind. After all, there are dead people in the world every day, and he has only one hand. He is still busy with his own affairs. How can he help others? As for whether Ma Wei can help take down the land in the south of the city, he is not sure. After all, Ma Wei is only a county magistrate and the county magistrate of Tianshan county. But he can''t be arbitrary in some things. After all, many people and many things are involved. After returning to Tianshan County, he went straight to the garden villa and rushed back. It was neither long nor short for him to come to Xinghua village. It was nearly half a month. Now he thought about Jingyue being drugged. Although it had been a while, he was still a little worried about Jingyue. "Where are you going, man?" The driver asked politely. "Garden villa." The Qin and Han Dynasties replied casually. "Garden villa?" "Is there a problem?" The driver shook his head, smiled and said, "no problem, you sit down and we''ll be there soon... Man, how do you think I look familiar to you? I seem to have seen you somewhere..." "Really?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the driver''s eldest brother and shook his head. He didn''t come to the county many times, and he took a taxi very few times. He didn''t dare to say that he remembered the appearance of each driver very clearly, but he also had an impression. He was sure he had never seen the man in front of him. "Yes, I did. Let me think about it. Let me think about it." The driver scratched his head. "The more you look at it, the more familiar you feel. It seems that you have seen it somewhere. You see, my memory is also poor. I really can''t remember it for a while and a half." "Take your time and don''t worry." Qin Han smiled and said, "drive. I''m anxious to go back. " "OK, we''ll be there soon." The driver''s eldest brother replied that he started the car. The taxi shuttled around the county town for about five minutes and came to the gate of the garden villa. When the Qin and Han Dynasties settled the fare and got off and went out for a distance, his eyes suddenly lit up, "man, I remember, I remember. Do you call Qin and Han?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and had to re-examine the driver. Since the other party could say his name, it seemed that he must know himself, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen the driver. "It''s me." Qin Han smiled, nodded and asked, "how do you know me?" "Why don''t I know you?" The driver looked at him admiringly and said, "not only do I know you, but who doesn''t know you in Tianshan county?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb. For a moment, his brain was also in a blank state. He really didn''t understand what the driver meant. When was he so famous in Tianshan county. Everyone knows themselves? It seems that only a few people know themselves "Officer Qin, I didn''t expect it was you who cracked two major cases in a row. Who in Tianshan County doesn''t know you?" The driver opened the door and hurried to Qin and Han. Before Qin and Han could speak, he took out his mobile phone, "officer Qin, can I take a picture with you?" Hearing what the driver said, Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They didn''t understand what the driver said. It''s true that they cracked the case, but they are at most a behind the scenes worker, that is, they helped in the past. They didn''t go to the commendation meeting, and they didn''t even come back at the same time with Zhou Xuegang and others. How did they become famous? Click! Just when he was stunned, the driver''s brother finally pressed the big red dot on the mobile phone screen, and a group photo was saved by the driver. "Officer Qin, don''t you know? Now the news is talking about you every day. Listen, the news station on the car is still talking about you. " The driver pointed to the car and said, "I said I looked familiar. I saw it on TV..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the driver''s eldest brother driving away, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned for two or three minutes. As soon as he calmed down, he ran back to the villa quickly. He could see that the driver''s eldest brother was not teasing him, but he didn''t understand how he got on TV. It seemed that he had really become a celebrity It seems that this is the truth that willows grow into shade unintentionally! I clearly want to keep a low profile. I don''t want to be a news figure. Now I have become a celebrity In his opinion, this is a good thing, but it is not necessarily a good thing. It is easy to be stared at if you expose yourself too early. There is a word that things will turn upside down when they reach the extreme. That''s what he fears most. If you want to achieve a career, you must not publicize it in the past. It is fundamental for those who shoot guns not to advance quietly. Only in this way can you quietly expand yourself until one day you are strong enough to stand up! When he entered the villa, he turned on the TV at the first time. His hand was so fast that he wanted to break the remote control directly. He looked through all the TV stations and didn''t see his figure. He didn''t mention the name of Qin and Han Dynasties on TV. He thought it was just a false alarm. As a result, the TV was fixed on the radio station in Tianshan County for less than ten minutes, A host dressed in gray ol appeared on the TV screen. At the beginning, the hostess still had a smile on her face. With the end of the news, her face gradually became serious and her voice became heavy. After that, the three words of Xinghua village appeared, followed by several key words. Finally, the TV switched the picture, and the scene of the murder in Xinghua village was broadcast one by one When he saw himself on the TV screen, Qin and Han couldn''t help grinning. He really didn''t understand who did it. He clearly told Zhou Xuegang not to mention his name. As a result, not only his name appeared on TV, but also the photos were broadcast. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that after the host''s crazy description, He directly became a god like figure! This is not the most speechless thing in the Qin and Han Dynasties. What makes him speechless is the hostess. Finally, he said he was an unknown hero His name and photos are hung on it. Finally, there is an unknown hero. I''m afraid the editors of this TV station are all Mr. Da Vinci''s lovers, because they can only play with eggs! Looking at himself on TV, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head, because it wasn''t necessarily a good thing for him, but it had happened, and it was too late to stop it, but he didn''t understand whose idea it was Soon he had the answer in his mind. There were only a few people who did this thing. Yu QingHan was obviously unlikely, because Yu QingHan didn''t like to be in the limelight like him. Zhou Xuegang was possible, but the most suspect was Yang Dacheng, because Yang Dacheng was the director of the Public Security Bureau. What the media wanted to broadcast must be approved by him, Otherwise, the media dare not broadcast it casually! After watching TV for a while, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t turn off the TV until the news passed. He forgot Jing Yue when he just came back. Now he found that Jing Yue wasn''t at home and the bike parked outside. I think he should go out to work! Jingling bell Just as he was thinking of washing himself and lying on the soft big bed to have a good rest, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang. Seeing the number displayed on the screen, he couldn''t help grinning. Now he really doubts whether there is something wrong with himself. Why did Tao Qingcheng call the next moment he just got home, Does she know she''ll be back today? Chapter 578 After a little hesitation, Qin Han connected the phone, "sister Tao, are you looking for me?" "I''m not looking for you. Is it a ghost looking for you?" Tao Qingcheng said, "the ghost is also a beautiful female ghost. Your favorite female ghost, isn''t it?" Gudong Qin Han couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. Every time he talked to Tao Qingcheng on the phone, he had to be highly vigilant, because this woman could always come up with all kinds of tricks. When she couldn''t stop teasing you, she giggled and left. As a doctor, no one knows better than him what the consequences of a man''s "vigorous" state are. It may not be a big problem in a short time, but it will be fatal in the long run. It''s a bit exaggerated, but the fact is that if one day his brothers are not easy to use, they will lose their dignity. What is the point of a man who has lost his dignity even if he is alive? "I still like people." Qin Han said. Tao Qingcheng mentioned the female ghost. What he didn''t realize was that he thought of the beautiful woman in the tomb. Although she had already turned into dust, he still clearly remembered the woman''s appearance until now. He doesn''t know whether the woman in the tomb ''cave'' is a ghost, but one thing he can be sure of is that the woman is definitely a great beauty. The classical beauty on her body is not comparable to that of ordinary women. Even a first-class woman like Tao Qingcheng is still a little behind that woman To be exact, it''s not a gap, but the two women''s looks and styles are different. Tao Qingcheng belongs to that kind of extremely flirtatious woman, and the woman in the tomb''s "cave" is another style. She has died for hundreds of years. People still dare not look straight when she lies there. If the woman is still alive, if she opens her good-looking eyes, It must also be a disaster to the country and the people. "Giggle... Giggle..." Tao Qingcheng giggled, "honey, what kind of person do you like? Is that the ice? " Ice The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. He was not a fool. He didn''t know who the ice in Tao Qingcheng''s mouth was. He didn''t know what the two women had a holiday. However, he was sure that he would never say how good another woman was in front of one woman, otherwise he would be looking for his own death, and he would die miserably. But he doesn''t know how to answer this question. He can''t say whether he likes it or not. After all, a man should be worthy of his conscience. Only God knows whether the goblin opposite the phone will record his words quietly and send them to Yu QingHan. In this way, the sky will really fall down. Others may not be able to do such things, but there seems to be nothing in Tao Qingcheng''s dictionary that she doesn''t dare to do! "No..." Qin and Han said with difficulty. In order to save his life, he had to speak against his conscience. After all, nothing is more important than living. "Really?" "Yes!" "Really?" "Really!" "From the heart?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "it''s absolutely true!" "Cluck..." Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help giggling again. She seemed very satisfied with it. However, she didn''t intend to let go of the Qin and Han Dynasties, "what kind of woman do you like, is it me?" "Yes!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply replied. He said this sentence from his heart. First, he wanted to make the woman stop going on. Second, he didn''t want to deceive himself. It''s ridiculous to deceive yourself and others. He won''t do such a thing even if he is killed. In addition, he has a faint feeling that Tao Qingcheng doesn''t seem to be making fun of him all the time, as if he really has a little idea about him. In fact, it''s not his fault that he had that idea before. After all, it''s rare for a woman like Tao Qingcheng to have a combination of appearance and intelligence. Any man will examine himself at the first time when he meets such a woman. The old man''s words are reasonable. Toads eating swans are just talking. This might have happened hundreds of years ago, but today, Such a thing could not happen again. Because of the scarcity of women, their status had been raised early. Inferiority? The Qin and Han Dynasties never thought so. He didn''t think so before he was passed on. At that time, although he was poor, he didn''t suppress his pride because of poverty, but he was also a person with self-knowledge. He couldn''t have such a thing as pride, but he couldn''t do anything alone, especially for men and women. The last time he remembered what happened in the elevator from time to time, he always felt that there was a little wrong. Tao Qingcheng was really a goblin, and his reputation outside was not very good, but things like eyes could not deceive people. At that moment, Tao Qingcheng seemed to be serious He thought about it many times, and finally there was no answer. Finally, he simply stopped thinking. It doesn''t matter whether Tao Qingcheng is serious or not. After all, the future will be very long and there will be more time to get along with. Sooner or later, the truth will be revealed. Other things are best not to let nature take its course, but sometimes feelings really can''t be forced. Letting nature take its course seems to be the best choice, because some things have long been doomed! Sure enough, as he expected, after hearing his affirmative answer, Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help giggling. He seemed very satisfied with his answer. He secretly rejoiced that Tao Qingcheng didn''t seem to plan to hold Yu QingHan, otherwise he didn''t know how to answer the question. "Don''t you miss me?" Tao Qingcheng whispered. "This..." Qin Han paused and said, "a little..." "Won''t you come and see me?" Tao Qingcheng said, "people miss you. Can you come quickly? I have something important to tell you. " People miss you Hearing these words, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously shivered. He liked such women a little, especially women who said such words. It would be better if they were talking a little bit numb. After talking to Tao Qingcheng again, he hung up the phone and put his mobile phone on the dinner table again. He quickly stepped into the bathroom and took off his clothes. When the cool water was sprinkled on his head, he couldn''t help shivering, and a happy groan came out of his nostrils. He hasn''t taken a bath for more than ten days. It''s not said that women will dislike him. Even he dislikes himself a little, but there''s no good way. After all, the conditions in Xinghua village are really limited. It''s inconvenient for him to take a bath in the Lin family. He''s worried about being seen in the Lover River in front of the village. In addition, there are ducks in the lover river every day, The river is not very clean from any angle. Let the cold water rush on him. It took him about ten minutes to sprinkle the refreshing shampoo endorsed by the famous star Cristiano Ronaldo on his head. Towards the end, he couldn''t help looking down at his brother. He was a little distressed. This guy has not tasted any sweets with himself. He has been a vegetarian for more than 20 years Women''s bathing is very troublesome. It takes more than half an hour. This time, the Qin and Han dynasties also spent almost 20 minutes. He didn''t run out of the bathroom until he was sure that he was clean. He put on his boxer pants, stood in front of the window, lit a cigarette, smoked slowly, and the wind blew on him. It was very comfortable, If he wasn''t worried about scaring the flowers downstairs, he really had the impulse to shout out! ----- One day passed unconsciously. When it was about to get dark, Qin and Han Dynasty received a call from Yang Dacheng. The meaning was very clear. The number one hero came back and was ready to wash his dust. However, he finally refused. It was not that he didn''t want to go, but that he couldn''t go at all. These days, he has figured out one thing. The best way to prevent these people from finding themselves is to stay away from them. The closer the relationship is, the more things will naturally happen. Tianshan county is not big or small. All kinds of things happen every day. Only God knows that there will be no new homicide tomorrow! If I go to murder every day, I don''t have to do other things. After all, he''s not so free. There are many things waiting for him to deal with. The most important thing is the land in the south of the city. According to Tao Qingcheng, the base price should be 17 million. This 17 million is not a big problem for the distance now, It can be said that it can be solved easily. He doesn''t have so much money in his hand, but there is a lot of money on the book of the distant company. The income in a few months is at least more than 100 million. Obviously, this money is enough for bidding, even if Ding Qiao''s endorsement fee is enough. However, for long-term consideration, this money is far from enough. According to Qin Shuang''s budget, he wants to solve all these things at present, It needs at least 300 million or more. Of course, the premise is to take down the land in the south of the city, otherwise it won''t cost so much money to build a branch! At about 7 p.m., he didn''t see Jingyue coming back, so he called Jingyue. Only then did he know that Jingyue had returned to Huangyang village. Although jingchangjun''s body had no problem, it was not easy for an old man to live. It was obviously much better to take care of Jingyue. Jingling bell As soon as he put down the phone, the phone rang again and looked at the caller number. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Ma Wei called in the morning and Lv Bin called in the evening. Don''t think he knows what the two people are doing. It must be for the disaster in Hongxing county. He has been thinking about whether to go or not these days. Finally, he has an answer in his heart. Everything should be based on interests. His lowest bottom line is to win the land in the south of the city, otherwise it won''t be discussed. Let alone Lv Bin calling him. It''s useless even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes. After all, his legs and feet are on him. It''s meaningless to catch him in Hongxing County! "Secretary Lu, call me so late. What''s up?" Qin Han said with a smile. He still can''t learn to be an official and say a few words that numb the dead and don''t pay for their lives. "Qin and Han Dynasties, should I congratulate you first or should I get down to business?" Lv Bin said with a smile, "I forgot what I said last time. How did I forget again?" Qin and Han Dynasties knew what Lv Bin said last time. Lv Bin always asked himself to change his name and call him big brother, but he was a little unaccustomed to it. The main reason was that there was a gap in age. Even calling uncle Lv Bin was much better than calling him big brother. Because in his opinion, the latter really doesn''t respect people. Even if they have the ability and money, these people can''t ask themselves for anything. He is a very traditional person. Although he hasn''t received higher education, he still understands the most basic politeness. In addition, this is not only disrespect for Lv Bin, but also disrespect for himself. I''m afraid people won''t give him a thumbs up when they hear it. If they don''t do well, they will scold him behind his back! "Not next time." Qin and Han said with embarrassment. Chapter 579 "Not good." Lv Bin smiled and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I''ll look at you again today. You can handle the murder case in cooperative village. I thought you were lucky. I didn''t expect you to be a hero again. I really don''t understand how you did it." "Maybe I''m lucky. God cares for me." Qin Han said with a smile. He doesn''t understand what others think is very difficult to do, but it can be easily solved every time it comes to his hand. If he sees a doctor, he thinks his medical skills are no worse than anyone else. Although he is not arrogant enough to be the best in the world, in his opinion, if he looks at the whole Tianshan County, it can be said that there are no people whose medical skills can be better than him. Even if there is one, he has never seen it. But he is really not an expert in solving cases. He is really far worse than those experienced policemen, because he doesn''t understand many of the most basic things. He can only attribute this to luck after thinking about it. If he didn''t think of the big dog of Zhang Qiu''s family in the previous case of cooperative village, he couldn''t think of those cases in Xinghua village, If he hadn''t accidentally found the small chalk head, with his level and ability, he wouldn''t have any good results after checking it for ten or eight years. Maybe Wang oak had committed suicide for many years at that time "Come on, come on, you''re always so modest." Lv Bin said with a smile, "I won''t say polite words. There''s no need to say that between us. County magistrate Ma means to call you. He said he won''t move you. Let me call you and ask you to come out for dinner in the evening. Will Dr. Qin appreciate it?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not help frowning. He was not a fool. How could he not hear what Lv Bin said? It seemed that he was telling him in this way. Ma Wei asked him not to touch him. Lv Bin called. If he really went, wouldn''t he directly offend others Ma Wei One is the Secretary of the county Party committee and the other is the county magistrate. Both of them are the landlords of Tianshan county. They can''t give Lv Bin face and leave Ma Wei aside. If they were Ma Wei, they would certainly be unhappy! "Secretary Lu, I have something to deal with tonight. Can we do it another day?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said apologetically. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you let me invite you in person?" Lv Bin was a little unhappy and said, "if you don''t come, county magistrate Ma will be with me. We two will invite you in person?" "... all right." It''s hard to be gracious. It''s hard to refuse in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The main reason is that he really didn''t have a good reason to refuse. It''s really a little unreasonable to refuse. It''s really uncomfortable for the two people. Lv Bin''s temper he understands. He is not very worried about Lv Bin. He is most worried about Ma Wei. According to Lv Bin, Ma Wei is not so kind on the surface and is also a gloomy person. Although Lv Bin doesn''t understand what he said, how can he not understand the meaning. Lv Bin doesn''t speak frankly. After all, he has to consider a lot of things. Anyway, he is a colleague for many years. He has worked on the same front for so many years. What he says behind his back is not the same once the words reach the other party''s ears. In fact, even if Lv Bin doesn''t say, he can see what kind of person Ma Wei is. Some people can become friends when they see each other. It''s not because they are handsome, how good-looking they are, or how much wealth they have. In fact, they can become friends with a feeling. Friends are not just friends, they need to take action. He pulled Ma Wei back from Lord Yan. What did Ma Wei repay him? There seems to be nothing except a little money, but what he values is not money! Such people can become friends, but they must not become heart to heart friends. As long as they can say on the surface, the past will actually become. After talking to Lv Bin, he hung up the phone and simply changed into clothes. He left the villa, but what he didn''t expect was that he just left the villa. Tao Qingcheng called. After asking, he understood what was going on. It turned out that he was not the only guest Ma Wei wanted to entertain, and Tao Qingcheng was also one of them! I don''t understand why Ma Wei invited Tao Qingcheng. He didn''t ask. No matter who Ma Wei invited, it didn''t matter to him. In the past, he was just a form of walking. After all, he should give some face, because now the distance is not big enough to bully customers. Now he still needs these people to help. When the wings in the distance are hard, he doesn''t need them anymore, Then he naturally doesn''t have to attend such a banquet he doesn''t like to attend! Didn''t keep him waiting. About ten minutes later, a red Audi came to the door of the garden villa quickly. The window was slightly open. Because the light outside the villa was very bright, he could clearly see Tao Qingcheng''s side face. As before, Tao Qingcheng was still a big wave, with a pair of sunglasses hanging on the bridge of his nose, and his lips looked bright and sexy Before he came forward to speak, Tao Qingcheng had pushed open the door and got out of the car. Today she was wearing a very nice black evening dress. Her waist was bound by a black belt. The perfect curve was outlined at once. The skirt hung a little lower on her knees, revealing her sexy and smooth lower legs. She stepped on a pair of light pink open toe heels under her feet, The side of the sandal is inlaid with many small stars, which looks good under the light. It has to be said that this woman was born to wear clothes. No matter what clothes she wears, she can wear them. Moreover, these clothes look particularly high-grade on her, but the simplest collocation looks the most perfect. This is Tao Qingcheng, a woman that countless men miss. Of course, this is not the point. Wearing is only one aspect. The most important thing is Tao Qingcheng''s temperament. No matter where she stands, people can''t help looking at her more. Even if her eyes fall on her, they don''t want to move away. The flirtatious temperament is unmatched by any woman! Qin and Han Dynasty is a child who can''t lie, and he doesn''t want to lie. Every time he sees Tao Qingcheng, his eyes will fall on the chest of others for the first time, because there are countless treasures hidden inside. He is a boy who likes treasures. He is considering whether to change his name. In the future, he won''t call Qin and Han Dynasty, just call treasure boy "Does it look good?" Tao Qingcheng held the reversing mirror with one hand, and then he made a particularly attractive gesture. Gudong Seeing Tao Qingcheng''s fingers walking on the sexy lips, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. My mother, what does this goblin want to do? Doesn''t it want people to commit a crime? "Good looking." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with difficulty. "So?" Tao Qingcheng smiled pleasantly, and then the Qin and Han Dynasties almost died. Tao Qingcheng raised her right hand and gently slid the shoulder strap of her skirt. Although her delicate shoulder had already been exposed, this action was really unbearable for the Qin and Han Dynasties, The underprivileged brother in the crotch was like beating chicken blood, as if he was going to break his pants! "There''s a camera over there..." Qin Han said hard. He was a little worried that the woman drank too much and would be doing something immoral for a while. In order to protect the two eldest brothers in Ke Li to continue to live, he had to do so, because once this woman makes a killing move, she is much more powerful than countless sharp ice skates. She can''t carry it without decades of cultivation. Even if he is a cultivator, he will be embarrassed in the face of this situation. How can ordinary people stand this? Of course, he reminded Tao Qingcheng that there was another reason. It was enough to see such a good scenery. Why should the two guys inside be cheap? Maybe the woman in front of her will spend the rest of her life with herself No man is willing to let his wife stand on the T-stage in a bikini, because everything has changed at the moment she stands on the T-stage. She will be stared at by countless animals. The most terrible thing is to be remembered. After all, there are too many excellent young talents in the world. Some people find a wife who is a model and a car model, and they don''t know what he is proud of. Don''t they know that their wives have prices, especially the XX car model is always written on some blockbusters. Don''t they look at these blockbusters? Maybe they can see some wonderful stories here, Once you see your wife, you may feel very special Maybe this guy has a big question mark in his mind. Why does his wife always shout so happy when she is with others? For example, I can''t, I still want to know how I am, but when I am with him, I don''t respond at all like a dead fish This is really a strange question In fact, there are many reasons, even countless Others are like a donkey, but you are like a toothpick. Who can call it out? If you can call it out, you will be happy? That''s an insult! Insult from head to toe! Death can''t wash away the shame! There is another possibility. To be exact, it should not be possible, but the reason. The reason why people shout out is actually to please customers. After all, customers are God. God wants to take out a lot of money. How can he give people a little return for two or three thousand yuan a night? How else could she welcome people to come again? But when you come here, it''s two different things. Not only do you have no money to take, but also take other people''s money to support you. The pay is not proportional to the return. What do people shout? So why do you want to find a stewardess model? Isn''t the little sister next door fragrant "Come here." Tao Qingcheng pointed at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Looking at Tao Qingcheng, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and said it was a lie if they weren''t nervous. If they weren''t nervous at this time, they wouldn''t be a man. Who could stand being seduced by goblins all the time, mainly because no one knew what she was going to do next. This is the most terrible place. "What are you doing..." Qin and Han asked nervously. "Come here." Tao Qingcheng hooked his fingers again. A pair of good-looking eyes looked like hooks. Every time he blinked his eyes, the heartbeat of Qin and Han dynasties would speed up by one point. He was scared to death, but the Qin and Han Dynasties obediently walked over. He was nervous, but he was not scared to death. Moreover, at this time, even fear could not solve the problem. Even if she is a goblin, she can''t kill herself. As long as she doesn''t die, she can do whatever she wants. But he never thought that when he came to the goblin, the goblin stepped forward and raised his slender arm around his neck. The next moment, the whole person stuck to him. Just as he was ready to tilt up the corners of his mouth and be proud, he suddenly found that there was something wrong. There was only one arm on his neck. Where did the other slender arm go? Where did you go? Where did you go? When he lowered his head, a slightly handsome face suddenly turned green, because his brother was caught by one hand. The most terrible thing is that he hasn''t adjusted his mind, and the brother below is still in a state of battle The air solidifies instantly! The whole Qin and Han people were stupid. They didn''t know what to do for a while. If there was an instrument to measure their heartbeat, they would find that their heartbeat was like a sports car that had just rushed to the road. One foot of the accelerator to the end, and the tachometer rushed directly to the meter explosion area. It seems that there must be at least tens of thousands of revolutions away Chapter 580 This is not the point. The point is that not only did the goblin''s hand not stop, but his fingers grabbed the two things below and pinched them At this moment, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that there was darkness ahead. He didn''t worry about the explosion of his brother''s brotherhood. After all, Tao Qingcheng''s hand was still very gentle. Now he didn''t know what to do. It was obviously impossible to fight back. This woman was not afraid of the camera at the door of the small area, but he was scared to death, And he didn''t want the two damn security guards to see it. "Did he go out and do something bad?" Tao Qingcheng asked in a low voice. His lips touched his ears, which frightened the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They didn''t understand what Tao Qingcheng meant. Subconsciously, they asked, "who?" "He......" Tao Qingcheng whispered. The slender finger pinched in the crotch of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It looked very gentle. At least the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t feel pain, or at least it wouldn''t explode! Gudong The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed saliva again, but his throat was still a little dry. He could even feel his throat spitting fire. At this time, the heart clearing formula had no effect at all. The brother in the crotch was no longer under his control. It seemed that he really wanted to break free He always thought that only men could be called hooligans. Until now, he realized how terrible a woman''s hooliganism is He had been teased by Tao Qingcheng once before. He thought it was the only time and there would be no second time. After all, this kind of thing was a little unacceptable, but he never thought that the last time was not the end but the beginning, and the women in his arms were becoming more and more presumptuous. For a better tomorrow, he didn''t dare to bet with his brother. The main reason is that it''s a little too difficult for him to go on like this. He can''t advance or retreat. He''s like a tiger whose teeth have been knocked out. He can''t bite people when he''s molested in death. This feeling is a little unbearable for him. If it were not for the girl''s thin skin, he would have pushed the demon to the ground and shouted hooligans! "No!" "Really not?" "... really not!" The Qin and Han Dynasties felt that the brother in the crotch was a little uncomfortable, and the goblin''s hand seemed to be strengthening Of course, what he said is also true. He did have a chance before, but it''s a pity that he missed it. However, now it seems that he saved himself by missing it, otherwise he may be pinched "Look into my eyes." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother is in the hands of others. Even if the Qin and Han dynasties have a stomach of grievances, they can only look at the good-looking eyes in front of them. At such a distance, he can see too many ideas flash in these good-looking eyes, and even burst out a light. Does the light pierce his heart at once In this way, almost half a minute later, he felt that the slender, white and tender hand on his crotch moved away, and the big stone pressing on his heart fell down. However, he was nervous, but he didn''t see it for many days. He didn''t expect such a way of meeting. This way is really very special He was afraid He kind of wants to cry But he still likes it a little Is this woman really in love with herself? Qin and Han Dynasties secretly gave themselves two mouths. They had reached this point. They were still considering this problem. It was extremely stupid. Isn''t this an idiot? "Won''t you return it?" Tao Qingcheng smiled charmingly. "Return it?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at her foolishly. For a moment, he didn''t understand what she meant, but after looking at her eyes, he immediately understood what was going on. Come back How to return it There was a big question mark on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He had natural shortcomings and could be caught, but others didn''t. he couldn''t find a place even if he wanted to revenge. Unless he caught two peaches in front, he didn''t mean anything at this time. Moreover, the two security brothers over there had stretched out their heads like bastards and seemed to be enjoying the fun. "Get in the car. They are still waiting. " The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly. "Then you don''t want to return it?" Tao Qingcheng said, "going to the car can give you a chance..." "Seriously?" Qin and Han Dynasty''s eyes lit up in an instant. He really didn''t dare to be outside, but after getting on the bus, there was another story. Anyway, he was a dignified seven foot man. Since everything was said, if he didn''t dare to do anything, wouldn''t he be a little too hard to say. This is not only sorry for their brothers, but also sorry for their hands "Of course..." Tao Qingcheng said, "I don''t wear anything inside..." "Really?" Qin and Han Dynasty''s eyes lit up again. There was a little picture in his mind that he never dared to think of "Just look." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "last time I didn''t see it clearly. This time I can let you see it clearly and allow you to do something else." Hiss! The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, Tao Qingcheng mentioned it again. He wondered why Tao Qingcheng always mentioned it. Since it''s all a thing of the past, why don''t you let it pass? It was a special day for him, painful and happy. The soul was hit unprecedentedly, and the head was hit unprecedentedly, but it didn''t hurt at last. If his nose couldn''t touch the head, he wanted to put his nose on his head and breathe the residual taste on it, he would have felt it twenty years ago "I''m not that kind of person!" Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head very seriously and said. You can''t let others do anything to you. You just jump on it like a beast. Although I am a man and have a little lust, I am not an animal. Even animals should be euphemistic. People can''t see that I am a hooligan at a glance Be reserved! Be reserved The Qin and Han Dynasties silently warned themselves that unless Tao Qingcheng asked him to do so again, he could only be respectful rather than obedient, but he still had to behave very embarrassed. It was better to have a little forced meaning. Unfortunately, what he hoped didn''t happen. When he got on the bus, Tao Qingcheng started the car motor and turned the steering wheel twice. The car went straight to the agreed place. Tao Qingcheng didn''t mention it all the way, but he was embarrassed to ask. Finally, he had to eat the dumb loser himself, Silently recited the heart clearing formula several times, which made the brother with high war intention quiet! Tao Qingcheng stared at the front. There was a faint smile on his beautiful face. From the corner of his eyes, he quietly looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing the embarrassed face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she really wanted to laugh. This little man is so cute that he must be miserable now "The bidding meeting will begin next week." Tao Qingcheng broke the silence. "I know." The Qin and Han Dynasties replied casually. He is trying to adjust his mood. It is reasonable to say that he should press the woman on the car like a man and act recklessly against her at this time, but every impulse has reached the tip of his finger. He took it back again, as if he was still a little afraid "What are you going to do?" Tao Qingcheng said: "I have received the grapevine news that the Hong family and the Ye family will participate this time, and the latter is still bound to win. Now they have released the wind, and they will not give up the land as long as it does not exceed one billion!" "Shouldn''t it be for us?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "the distance should not pose a threat in their eyes, should it?" "That''s right!" Tao Qingcheng took a deep breath and said, "if the Ye family really took out one billion, we would not be able to compete. In the end, we can only give up. Even we don''t have the qualification to raise the price. In addition, I doubt that the Ye family is hyping. They just want to scare off competitors in this way. The price they can accept is no more than 300 million." "That land is of great use to us, but it is not so valuable to Ye Jiahong''s family, so there is no need to put money on it. It''s mainly not worth it!" "Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the Ye family may have come for us. Ye Zihong''s death has something to do with me. Although the Ye family has no direct evidence, they can''t doubt me, so we should be careful." "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s better to come early than late!" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m not afraid of thieves. I''m afraid of thieves. Since I''m coming sooner or later, why should I live in fear every day?" Hearing the speech, Tao Qingcheng smiled. What did she like most about the little man in front of her and what was the most charming about him? No matter what happens, his face will not be a little nervous, and he will always show a charming smile. Sometimes he is cruel and seems to have changed a person. He doesn''t have to be afraid to follow him, even if there is a knife mountain and a sea of fire in front. It seems that these are not problems for him. As long as he is by his side, he won''t be in any danger. Of course, this is only one aspect. As for why she likes the little man in front of her, in fact, she doesn''t understand. It''s not because he once saved himself. Saving grace and feelings are two different things. She won''t imply that she fell in love with the little man because she was saved by the Qin and Han Dynasties "I''m not afraid of anything with you." Tao Qingcheng looked into the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties and whispered, "because I love you..." Boom The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t bear such a direct confession. He trembled and almost didn''t pull the seat belt off the car, and he almost didn''t shoot out of the window! Chapter 581 It''s hard to love someone, but it''s also hard to be loved by someone. The Qin and Han Dynasties were really not masters in love. Although they didn''t understand love at all, they didn''t understand it at all, but he didn''t want to face the problem head-on. Gold inlaid building. Although they are not as famous as before, some dignitaries still like to have dinner here, not because of how good the conditions are and how good the food is. On the contrary, the food here is really not very good. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care what private room they chose. For him, coming here is just a form of walking, not coming, When you come, sit down and talk. If you can, you''d better talk about the land in the south of the city. As long as these two people are settled, the land in the south of the city is still promising. After all, these two people are the county lords of the county. Even if the leaders decide at a meeting, do their subordinates dare not give them face. This is a very realistic society. It is one thing to be liked by leaders, and it is another thing not to be liked by leaders. The former can rise step by step, and the latter may not be dismissed, but it is difficult to go further, unless one day all the leaders die and they can become leaders. Therefore, people who work against the leaders generally will not come to a good end. When such people pretend to be forced, they may feel that they are particularly arrogant and the leaders dare to stand up to them, but finally he finds out how outrageous his mistakes are, and even some outrageous terrible. Others will not regard him as a hero, but treat him as a fool. Really smart people know that they flatter. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties did such a thing, he would play tricks when necessary. It can be said that this is flattery, but what''s wrong with this? A man should have a brain. People with inflexible brains are doomed to be eliminated! "Mr. Qin. Just the private room in front. " The waitress smiled and said. "Thank you." Qin Han smiled and nodded. Then he walked to the private room. As soon as he got to the door, several people came out of the room. Lv Bin and Ma Wei walked in front. They greeted him as soon as they saw him. They looked very kind. "Sorry to keep the county secretary waiting for a long time." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with some embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter. We haven''t been here long." Lv Bin said with a smile, "come in and sit down. By the way, didn''t miss Tao come with you?" "She''s downstairs. She''ll come soon." The Qin and Han Dynasties replied. "I thought you came alone. Come on, let''s go in and wait for her." Lv Bin smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I haven''t seen you for some time. It''s different every time I see you. There''s a lot of news about you during this time. Several earth shaking events have been done..." I have to say that it is no accident that Lv Bin can become the Secretary of the county Party committee. It will make people feel friendly just because of his mouth and smile. How can a leader not be loved by the people and how can leaders not like him? It is strange if such a person can not rise step by step! "Secretary Lu flattered me. In fact, it''s not a big event." The Qin and Han Dynasties said a little embarrassed. He is a little used to being praised like this. This feeling is very wonderful, like aphrodisiac. He always likes to look up and hold his chest up after taking it, and the effect is still a little fierce. "Are you flattered?" Lv Bin shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. I''m very realistic. I like to see the results when I look at things. Anyway, you did it and others didn''t do it. It''s worth affirming and your achievement!" "Secretary Lu''s ability to boast people is more powerful than before, which is also worth affirming." Ma Wei joked. When Ma Wei said this, several other people in the room couldn''t help laughing. Although they just smiled, they could see at a glance that these people were excellent cadres. If they didn''t say anything else, they would laugh at it. Although everyone would laugh, even iceberg beauties like Yu QingHan would smile when they met interesting things, it''s funny, but it''s not as simple as talking about it. In fact, laughter is also a kind of knowledge. Leaders must laugh when they need you to laugh. If you smile when someone blows your nose, you''re sorry. You just smile. Leaders can do whatever they like. "County magistrate Ma is not bad. It just blew some people to heaven. " Lv Bin hit back. "Ha ha, that''s what we have. If we don''t have to, even if we want to, we don''t have a chance, don''t we?" Ma Wei came forward with a smile, patted the shoulder of the Qin and Han Dynasties like Lv Bin and said, "we have heard about Xinghua village. It''s really unexpected. You can stand up every time at the most critical moment. I don''t know what to say." "Just now Secretary Lu and I said, which do you think is the most suitable, President Qin, doctor Qin, or police officer Qin?" "Me?" Qin Han smiled and shook his head. "It''s better to call my name. There is no support from the county head and secretary, and there is no Qin Han. Today, I should say thank you." "The more rich, the more modest, and the more capable, the more modest. That''s right." Ma Wei pointed to the chair on one side and said, "sit down quickly. Let me introduce you to the people in front of you. This is deputy county magistrate Zhang. You should meet for the first time. Have you never met before?" Ma Wei''s voice fell, and the middle-aged man sitting inside wearing a white shirt stood up. The middle-aged man looked very gentle. He had a thick pair of myopia glasses on the bridge of his nose and was a little fat. At a glance, he could see that he was really an official. Although he was only a deputy county magistrate, he also had that strength. His name is Zhang Zhong. He is the new deputy county magistrate. Although he is not as loud as Ma Wei''s name, he is also a little famous. Once Ma Wei is promoted, he is the most likely person to replace Ma Wei. The Qin and Han dynasties had never seen Zhang Zhong, but he went forward to say hello to Zhang Zhong for the first time. First, Zhang Zhong was the deputy county magistrate, and second, out of the most basic respect. After all, the age gap is here. Everyone in the whole private room is much older than him. It''s not too much to call uncle. Of course, respecting others is also respecting yourself. How can you make others respect themselves if you don''t respect others? You put up your middle finger at others. If the latter can still laugh, it''s strange. There are only two possibilities to laugh. One is a real fool, and the other is that people don''t care about you at all, or they will stab you at the next moment and directly kill you! A dog that bites does not bark. This is a word handed down by its ancestors. There must be no mistake! "County magistrate Zhang." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and reached out to shake hands with Zhang Zhong¡° I''m from the Qin and Han Dynasties. County magistrate Zhang may not have heard of me. " Zhang Zhong looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He had heard the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties for a long time. After all, the young man in front of him has been in the limelight recently. Not only Ma Wei and Lv Bin often mention the young man in front of him, but also people in the unit will often mention his name. Especially in the recent four or five days, the two words Qin and Han have become the focus. Basically, they are talking about these two words! "I really haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard the name for a long time. Young entrepreneurs have superb medical skills. How can I not know such an excellent young man?" Zhang Zhong said with a smile, "I''ve never met before. I don''t know you now?" Zhang Zhong then stretched out his hand and shook hands with the Qin and Han Dynasties, looking very polite. "Qin and Han Dynasties, this is director Li Xiangyang!" Ma Wei''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man next to Zhang Zhong. "Director Li is responsible for the bidding in the south of the city. You don''t want the land in the distance. First get familiar with director Li. Later, you can talk about your plan with director Li in detail. It''s still very useful to have director Li''s help, isn''t director Li?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the middle-aged man for the first time. The middle-aged man looked a little older, about 50 years old, and his temples were a little gray, but the first feeling of the whole person was a kind of righteousness, especially his eyes and simple clothes were a little different from those in the room. In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties had heard the name before, but they had not met. Of course, he only heard a name. What kind of person li Xiangyang''s "body" was, and Yu QingHan didn''t tell him very clearly. "Hello, director Li. I am the Qin and Han Dynasties. " As before, Qin and Han dynasties took the lead in greeting Li Xiangyang and shaking hands with Li Xiangyang. "I''ve heard the name of Dr. Qin for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet here today. It''s better to meet than to be famous. I didn''t expect President Qin to be so young, much younger than I thought." Li Xiangyang stood up and shook hands with Qin and Han and said, "county magistrate Ma and Secretary Lu said that you have a crush on the land in the south of the city from a distance. Qin can tell me your plan later." "Then please director Li." Qin Han said with a smile. He is not a good official, but it doesn''t mean he can hear what''s going on. Obviously, Ma Wei and Lv Bin must have arranged for Li Xiangyang to sit here. It doesn''t matter what the purpose is, but it doesn''t mean that he can take down the land from a distance. He can see that Li Xiangyang is really different from the people in front of him. He can''t tell what''s different. After all, he hasn''t had any contact before, and he doesn''t know Li Xiangyang very well. As for why he has such an idea, it''s a feeling! It didn''t keep everyone waiting. A few minutes later, Tao Qingcheng also came to the private room. I have to say that this woman is radiant everywhere. It seems that she doesn''t treat these big people as big people at all. "Miss Tao. Should we call you President Tao or what? " Lv Bin smiled and said, "it should still be called President Tao. Although he is not in the Jinxiang building, he is now the vice president in the distance. His identity is still the same, right?" "As long as secretary Lu likes it, you can call it whatever you like." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "I''d better call my name. Qingcheng doesn''t dare to offend you. In the future, the company will depend on the guidance of your leaders." Tao Qingcheng then sat beside the Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile on his beautiful face and talked freely with several people in the room. These leaders in front of her are not strange to her. They can be said to be old acquaintances. When she was in jinxianglou, these people will often come. Although they don''t come many times, they can get along well. Although she has left jinxianglou now, she still often deals with these people. After all, she needs to do big and small things in the distance. It is inevitable to deal with these leaders. "Mr. Qin, I heard that Secretary Lu just said that you are far away and have developed to the current scale in just a few months. You and Mr. Tao are interested in the land in the south of the city. How do you plan it? Do you have a detailed plan? " Li Xiangyang looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. When Li Xiangyang asked about this, Qin and Han Dynasties were embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t know much about bidding, because he basically handed it over to Tao Qingcheng. He only knew the general content of bidding, but he really didn''t do the detailed plan and didn''t have time to do it. Since Tao Qingcheng talked to him about bidding last time, He''s basically not idle. He doesn''t have time to think about bidding. He doesn''t know the details, but he still knows the general content. If you want that land from afar, according to Tao Qingcheng, it is to take root in the county. If you want to occupy a place here from afar, you can think of things farther only if the foundation is stable enough. Facing people like Li Xiangyang, he doesn''t like to circle. After all, everyone is not a fool. The other party understands what they think. It''s obviously meaningless to bend around. If so, it will disgust the other party. In this way, it''s better to be more direct. Being honest with each other is not necessarily a good thing or a bad thing. It mainly depends on who the other party is. If you have the right temper, even farting is fragrant. If you have the right temper, even if you have the best expression ability, it doesn''t make any sense to speak the dead alive. In the end, you will be despised by others! "Director Li, let''s call my name, so I''ll be more comfortable." Qin Han smiled and said, "to be honest with director Li, I''m the boss in the distance, but miss Tao has been managing in the distance. I don''t know the specific plan, but I know we need that land very much. The area of that land is very suitable for us to build a remote base. At the same time, our pharmaceutical company will not have any impact on the environment. If we can win that land smoothly, It''s good for us and the county... " Li Xiangyang was stunned. He thought the Qin and Han dynasties would talk endlessly. Some didn''t talk about it, but he didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties should be so direct. This young man is very special! Li Xiangyang thought silently in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties again. "President Qin was right. Opening a pharmaceutical factory does have a much smaller impact on the environment than those chemical plants, but you put forward that many units can do it. Therefore, what you said is not convincing. If you want to get the land, you have to let us see more things..." "Director Li, we have prepared the bidding plan. You don''t have to ask him. He is a shopkeeper. In this way, I''ll send the plan to your mailbox later. You can have a look when you have time." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "director Li, we really need that land. I also know that other people also need that land, which may be better than our conditions, but I think we should not only look at the present, but also look at the future. There are potential stocks in the distance. As long as we can occupy a place in the county, we can grow quickly..." "Once we grow far away, we certainly need to recruit workers. This will bring a lot of benefits to the county. I don''t know anything else, but I know one thing. It will certainly reduce the unemployment rate and increase the per capita income, right?" Li Xiangyang smiled and nodded. He had heard of Tao Qingcheng for a long time. It''s not so simple for a woman to make gold inlaid buildings. It''s not all because she looks beautiful. In the final analysis, it''s the woman''s ability! "Mr. Tao is right. You can send the plan to me. I will have a look when I have time, but it''s still what Mr. Qin and I just said. You have some advantages and other enterprises also have. If you want to stand out, it''s not enough to rely on these alone." Li Xiangyang paused and said, "well, I''ll read Mr. Tao''s plan when I go back later, but there''s a sentence I want to explain in advance. Don''t hold too much hope. I''m the person in charge. Yes, but I can''t make a decision alone. We must make a comprehensive consideration before we can make a final conclusion to decide who to spend. Mr. Qin and Mr. Tao should understand what I mean?" Tao Qingcheng smiled, nodded and said, "we won''t embarrass director Li. We can compete fairly. We can''t get it or complain. As long as director Li doesn''t forget us, it''s enough for us!" "Mr. Tao, please rest assured that since it is a competitive bidding, there will be no problem with fairness first. We will seriously consider it." Li Xiangyang then stood up, looked apologetically at several people in the room and said, "Secretary Lu, county magistrate Ma, I still have some work to deal with. I can''t accompany you today. Please forgive me..." "President Qin, President Tao. You go back and make good preparations and try to refine your advantages, which is good for your bidding... " Li Xiangyang suddenly stood up to go. Several people present were stunned almost at the same time, especially Ma Wei and Lv Bin. They frowned almost at the same time. They asked Li Xiangyang to come here for bidding in the distance. They took this opportunity to express their ideas to Li Xiangyang, but they didn''t expect that Li Xiangyang would leave before the meal began. They are smart people. As soon as Li Xiangyang stood up to go, they knew what was going on. Although they were a little uncomfortable, they couldn''t show it on their face. After all, they are asking for help now. Even if they are the county magistrate of Tianshan County, it''s not easy to use their power to oppress people! "Lao Li, what''s so busy? We''ll serve the dishes soon. It''s not easy for us to sit together and have a drink." Ma Wei stood up and said. "County magistrate. I really have something to do. If I can''t finish the task, the leader won''t allow it. " Li Xiangyang smiled and said, "another day, I''ll invite you to come here. At that time, I''ll give you three drinks to make amends and admit your mistakes!" "Oh, look at you. I''ve just come and left. In this way, since we have something to do, we won''t keep you. In this way, I''ll ask the driver to take you back. " Ma Wei said. "There are many taxis in my mouth. It''s more convenient for me to take a taxi back. Don''t worry about me. I''ll drink more later." Li Xiangyang smiled and said, "President Qin and President Tao, don''t forget what I just said. I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong. Call me whenever you have anything." Li Xiangyang said two more words, that is, he left the private room. The Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng always sent him to the door of jinxianglou before turning back. On the way back, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They had no bottom in their hearts, and now they have no bottom. Li Xiangyang obviously wanted to avoid the meal on purpose. Frankly, it''s the same reason as refusing to accept gifts. If you don''t take other people''s things or eat other people''s things, you won''t owe humanity. What to do next or how to do it doesn''t need to consider other things at all. "What should I do?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "I don''t know." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe this is not necessarily a bad thing. He doesn''t want to owe us and certainly won''t owe others. This is at least fair to us..." "How do you know he won''t go when others invite him to dinner?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "maybe he got on a taxi and went directly to another hotel to eat with our competitors?" "Then I have to accept my fate..." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "without that land, there will be no development direction in the distance? Even without the distance, can''t life go on? " In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to say that as long as you are here and I am here, we can be together. Nothing else is important. Opening a company is undoubtedly to make money and stand at the top of the pyramid, but these things are external things. Just like what the man surnamed Ma said, I don''t like money. Money is not important to me--------- Tao Qingcheng paused, his good-looking eyes shining, "he really won''t go to dinner. He''s different from those above. This man is very honest. All the land in the county belongs to him. It''s reasonable that he should be the richest man in Tianshan County, right?" "Is he poor?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. In his impression, only those who can''t afford food and clothes are called poor. Before, he almost became a complete poor. He can''t eat, but he still has rags to wear. "I have been a director for more than ten years. I don''t have my own car. I live in a house of more than 80 square meters. My children have to apply for student loans to go to school. Do you think such a person is a rich man?" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "those upstairs are much better than him!" Listening to Tao Qingcheng, Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. At the same time, they secretly gave her a thumbs up. Tao Qingcheng can say so much. Obviously, he has made clear the investigation of Li Xiangyang''s family background, and must have thought of various ways. As for whether he thought of any way to conquer director Li in the end, he doesn''t know. But in his opinion, it is definitely not difficult for Tao Qingcheng, because there is nothing in the world that this woman can''t do, if she is willing to do it! "Do you have a way?" "I have a way to wait until now?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him like an idiot and said, "there''s no way. Money can''t solve the problem. People don''t owe us money." The Qin and Han Dynasties rolled their eyes. Unexpectedly, there was such a person in the world. Instead, he stood in the position of Li Xiangyang and dared not say that he would become the richest man in Tianshan county. At least he could stand in the ranks of the rich. Although the official position was small, he had the right to decide. Anyone who wanted to get benefits had to pay a price. As for the price, it depends on the benefits, Because this is also proportional! "Isn''t he lecherous?" "You want me to sacrifice my hue?" "I didn''t mean that..." Qin and Han shook his head quickly. He thought silently that even if he threw away the distance now, he would never allow this woman to go out and sacrifice her hue! "If hue is useful, can''t others think of it?" Tao Qingcheng sneered: "this is a stone in a pit. No one can help it. We can only see luck if we want to get that land. Haven''t you always been lucky?" In this way, when they were talking, they were already upstairs. At this time, the banquet began. Ma Wei and Lv Bin didn''t look very good. Li Xiangyang left, and there was no way to continue talking about the distant bidding. Originally, Ma Wei wanted to take this opportunity to talk to the Qin and Han Dynasties about the disaster in Hongxing County, but now the only chips are gone, Even if he says it now, it doesn''t make any sense. Because the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties was very clear. Unless the government helped take down the land in the south of the city, he had no time to go to Hongxing county. In the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, his life was in danger there. He didn''t live enough and didn''t want to die. I can''t say about Hongxing County, but the banquet will continue. I have to say that Ma Wei is really a smart man. Once the conversation changed, it directly became a celebration banquet for the Qin and Han Dynasties. For this, the Qin and Han dynasties had to gladly accept it. They can''t suddenly stand up and point at Ma Wei''s nose and scold him for lying, can''t they? "Mr. Qin. I have a suggestion. There are no outsiders sitting here today. Director Li also left. I''ll say it straight. " Zhang Zhong took a deep breath and said, "you may not know that director Li is not a child. He also has a little daughter. I can''t remember exactly how old he is. Last time we went out, he told me that his little daughter had some physical problems. I heard him say it was a congenital disability, but he didn''t explain it in detail. I didn''t ask at that time, I think we can start from this aspect. We can take a chance with President Qin''s medical skills. Maybe director Li can make an exception to help... " "I''m not absolutely sure whether it can work. President Qin, you can consider it ---------" Zhang Zhong''s words were like a big stone that suddenly fell into the lake, which immediately aroused thousands of waves. The eyes of several people in the room lit up instantly. This is really a way. It can also be said to be Li Xiangyang''s weakness. After all, everyone is a parent. Who wants their children to be born disabled There''s no way to cure it, but once there''s hope, as long as it''s a parent, it''s impossible to give up. After all, it''s the meat falling from the body. "What''s the matter?" Ma Wei asked hurriedly. "It shouldn''t be wrong. He said it himself." Zhang Zhong said, "but I don''t know what the specific disability is. If President Qin has this idea, I can find someone to inquire about..." "Alas, there''s nothing to ask about. What we need most now is the land. It''s up to you. Find someone to ask as soon as possible. We can''t give up as long as we have a chance!" Ma Wei took a deep breath and said, "if so, I think it''s possible to succeed. I can trust the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties!" It is reasonable to say that the Qin and Han Dynasties should be very happy to hear such news, because this is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as he can take good care of Li Xiangyang''s daughter''s illness, I think Li Xiangyang will certainly help. But now he is not happy at all, because he doesn''t want to do so-------- It''s not that he doesn''t want to see a doctor for Li Xiangyang''s daughter. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to see a doctor in this way. In order to force an honest person to go against his conscience and do what he doesn''t want to do, he won''t do it. Moreover, he doesn''t know what the congenital disease in Zhang Zhong''s mouth is now, although he thinks his medical skills are OK, But there are many things he can''t do! In addition, he has a faint feeling that even if he can really cure Li Xiangyang''s daughter''s illness, Li Xiangyang will not necessarily help him because of this. Maybe he will be directly rejected by Li Xiangyang just put forward the conditions. A person who doesn''t like money and beauty and puts work first is the most difficult person to deal with! Of course, such people also deserve praise! "I think we''d better forget it. Director Li has just said that we''d better compete fairly. I believe we still have hope in the distance." Qin Han smiled and said, "besides, I can''t guarantee that I can cure other people''s daughters." "But that land is very important to you." Ma Wei took a deep breath and said, "it''s certainly right to fight for it, otherwise the fair competition will continue. The prospect in the distance is indeed bright, but the bidding enterprises are not all ordinary people. Several large enterprises are also eyeing the land. Hong Yun called me yesterday morning to inquire about the land. It seems that they are well prepared, It''s really not easy to break through the encirclement and stand out from the distance! " "It''s really difficult, but it''s not necessarily a bad thing for us. How can the company develop without a setback?" Qin Han paused and raised his glass. "County magistrate, secretary, Qin Han, thank you for your kindness. This is the heart of Qin Han. I respect you for this glass of wine!" When he finished, he raised his glass. This time, it was different from before. In the past, he always liked to drink it all in one gulp, because it seemed particularly heroic and sincere, but now he changed his mind. Sincerity is not necessarily to drink to death, but sincerity. It is the best choice to point to the end-------- In addition to this reason, there is another reason. It really looks a little ugly to drink it in one gulp, and it depends on who you drink with. If he drinks it in one gulp, Lv Bin and Ma Wei are afraid to follow suit. In this way, they will lie on the table after a few drinks. When the Qin and Han Dynasties raised their glasses, Ma Wei and Lv Bin looked at each other. They had a very tacit and bitter smile. In particular, Ma Wei thought about asking the Qin and Han Dynasties to help Hongxing County, but he really didn''t know how to speak. After all, the conditions of the Qin and Han Dynasties were there. Even if he wanted the Qin and Han Dynasties to go, he had to complete the conditions of the other people. They are not fools. The Qin and Han Dynasties ostensibly chose to give up and said fair competition. In fact, they kicked the problem to them and let them deal with it! Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, two hours passed quietly. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, a table of banquet was scattered. The business that should have been discussed was not discussed, but dug a hole for himself. Ma Wei now wants to give up if he did not consider the position of vice mayor. How did you meet so two people! A stubborn! One staring! These two people together are a perfect match! After the banquet, several people exchanged greetings for a short time and left the Jinxiang building. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to go back and have a rest, because he really didn''t have a good rest in Xinghua village these days. Although he was a practitioner and his body was much stronger than ordinary people, he would have problems with his body for so long. But what he didn''t expect was that he and Tao Qingcheng were surrounded by a group of people as soon as they came downstairs. "Mr. Tao. Where shall we go tonight? " A dark skinned fat man sneaked up to Tao Qingcheng, "sister Tao, I want to hear you sing, like you..." Chapter 582 "Like you?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and looked at the fat man like a hook. Fat man can''t bear this. When Tao Qingcheng worked here before, he was also one of the victims. Although Tao Qingcheng is not here now, he is still scared to death when he sees the woman''s eyes. "No, no, no, I don''t like you..." the fat man waved his hand again and again. "Don''t like me?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "it means empathy and farewell?" Gudong The fat man swallowed his saliva hard. He really had no choice. He had to be teased by Tao Qingcheng to death, "President Tao, I mean, I want to hear you sing and like you..." "There''s a charge." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "my singing is very expensive. Do you still want to hear it?" Qin and Han Dynasty stood aside and listened to Tao Qingcheng''s crazy ridicule. Several young people couldn''t help but secretly pinch a cold sweat for these people. These people are really stupid. Talking to this woman is tantamount to looking for a dead end? However, he could see that the relationship between these people and Tao Qingcheng was really good, especially the older aunts. When they saw Tao Qingcheng, they asked him in the tone of elders, and occasionally mentioned him. What he said was not very clear, but it was not difficult to think of what they were talking about. It must have something to do with marriage. Because these people seem to think of nothing else besides these topics. In their eyes, Tao Qingcheng should have married long ago, not like this. "Mr. Tao, is this settled?" A seriously deformed aunt held Tao Qingcheng''s hand, "don''t you change it?" "Do you want to change one?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "no, let''s change it. I''m worried about how I can''t get married?" "You girl is always like this. I think it''s no problem this time. I heard that Qin is always a good man. Just now I heard that President Qin is still on TV. Is there such a thing?" Fat aunt gave Tao Qingcheng a white look, "before you were here, we listened to you. Now you should listen to us. Don''t miss it. If you miss it, it''s difficult to find it back, until?" "Then I''ll listen to you." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "can he escape in my hand?" Tao Qingcheng then turned his side and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Can the little man escape his palm? As long as you want to catch him, even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t go away! The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t know what the fat aunt said to Tao Qingcheng. If he knew what the aunt said, he would have walked forward and knelt down to the aunt. The aunt was really a good person. She was the reincarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Don''t you know that it would cost a lot of money to marry a daughter-in-law in the countryside? Send yourself a daughter-in-law for nothing. It''s so simple He stood not far away and looked at the door. Thinking about what Li Xiangyang had just said, he vaguely felt something wrong. Li Xiangyang seemed to be deliberately telling him something, and repeatedly told him and Tao Qingcheng that they must make the plan more detailed. If he didn''t think about it, he would have no problem saying so, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt something wrong. Do you really want to give that land to yourself? Qin Han thought silently in his heart, but soon he shook his head and denied the idea. Although it was possible, there was no conclusion yet. At most, it was just his guess. What others thought in Li Xiangyang''s heart was only known by others. If he really felt so, he would become the stupidest fool in the world! If you can''t all think in a good direction, you should properly analyze the advantages and disadvantages before doing anything. First of all, you should consider the disadvantages and your bearing range. If the disadvantages are within your bearing range, think of the good side. If the disadvantages have exceeded your bearing range, try not to do some unnecessary things. It''s like going to Hongxing county. If he did it before, he would promise, because he needed a lot of things at that time, such as contacts, money and so on. Now he doesn''t want to do so. He has no absolute interests, but he has to joke with his own life. No one will do this kind of uneconomic business, and he won''t do it. It''s not a good thing that Li Xiangyang doesn''t buy Ma Wei''s account. Now he wants to see what Ma Wei will do next and how he can talk to him without chips. If Ma Wei can show sincerity, the next things will be easy to talk about. If Ma Wei presses people with the identity of the county magistrate, he won''t go even if he has great interests after watching the disaster. Will Ma Wei give up this opportunity? Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head secretly. It is not easy for a county magistrate to become a vice mayor. Without outstanding achievements, he may be a county magistrate all his life. For a person obsessed with the road of official career, the temptation of promotion is greater than the temptation of 10 million in the lottery! What do you need to think now? He thinks he is not an insatiable person, but pay is always proportional to return. He takes his life as a bet, loses his life if he fails, and successfully saves thousands of lives. Whether considering the former or the latter, he should open his mouth. Ma Wei doesn''t need to give him much money. Since Ma Wei is the county magistrate of Tianshan County, there must be no problem if he wants to get some projects, and these projects may be very useful to him. As for what he wants, he hasn''t thought about it yet. He must think about it and put forward the conditions. After all, such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is really not much. If he misses it, he may never meet it in his life. Thinking of the corners of his mouth, he bent a not very obvious arc. He liked this feeling. It was the king''s way to grasp fate in his own hands! "Mr. Tao, which bar shall we go to?" "The old place." Tao Qingcheng looked at these people in front of him and said, "I''m a married girl. You should invite me back to your mother''s house today, shouldn''t you?" "Yes!" Everyone nodded together and then screamed like chicken blood. In the past, Tao Qingcheng would take everyone out to sing together from time to time when she was in jinxianglou. Since she left, there has been no such thing. This is not to blame the new manager. The main reason is that the business of jinxianglou is really poor. If they didn''t ask for too high salary, Now I''m afraid I don''t work here like most people. Now that Tao Qingcheng is back, some people have made plans in their hearts. If Tao Qingcheng can develop well in the distance, they still want to follow behind Tao Qingcheng, even if the salary is a little less. They are happy to work with Tao Qingcheng for nothing else. Moreover, they can see her every day. With a few roars, they left the Jinxiang building. The Qin and Han dynasties had planned to go back and have a good rest, but they still took them out. Thinking about the last time he went out to sing with Tao Qingcheng, his eyes unconsciously fell on Tao Qingcheng, exactly where he shouldn''t see. However, this time, the light was a little darker, and some things were still difficult to see clearly Golden Bay KTV. Located in the east of the county town, it is not a very prosperous area, but it is very suitable to open this kind of entertainment place, because there are many people in this street at night. At a glance, most of them are young people in their twenties. Especially in this hot season, it is a good time for girls to let go of themselves. They can see big white legs, low chest clothes and so on all the time. At ordinary times, the Qin and Han Dynasties must be tempted to look more. He is not a hooligan, but he has a pair of eyes. He always likes to look more at beautiful things, but now he can''t do so, because there are better things in front of him. Although he is separated by a thin gauze skirt, he still wants to see other people''s thighs Especially when the light comes in occasionally, you can see something vaguely, but it''s not very clear Of course, this despicable act can only be carried out quietly. Once caught by this goblin, it will be difficult for her to argue. Sophistry is still a small matter. The most important thing is that this woman is terrible when she is a hooligan. What if she pulls up her skirt like she did in jinxianglou last time Do you see it or not? See is a hooligan, do not see and sorry for their own eyes, this is a very contradictory thing! The car arrived at the destination after driving for about ten minutes. This time, it was different from the last time. Last time, Tao Qingcheng asked everyone to sing. This time, everyone asked Tao Qingcheng and Qin and Han Dynasties to sing. When they arrived, the private room had already been opened. The fat man and several other young people waited at the door early. As soon as they saw them get off, they hurried to meet them. "Mr. Tao, Mr. Qin, please come inside." The fat man smiled and said, "can we get drunk later?" "Not afraid to drink too much and can''t find a home?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "who was taken back by his wife''s ear last time? How could I forget... " The fat man''s face suddenly turned green and said awkwardly, "Mr. Tao, why don''t you open which pot? When did I get caught back? Last time it was an accident. This time I see who dares..." "How do I know if I dare?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "why don''t we try again?" "I''d better not..." The fat man smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Tao, can you give me some face? Mr. Qin is still here. Anyway, we are a family. We can''t make our family ugly. Let Mr. Qin laugh at us." The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing when they heard the fat man muttering. At the same time, they also looked at Tao Qingcheng and thought silently if they really came together with this woman in the future, would they be like this fat man once they entered the palace of marriage? Some people say that marriage is a grave. He is not sure whether it is true. After all, he has not encountered such a thing yet. Although he hasn''t experienced it, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. If marriage is a grave, unmarried people always want to climb into it, while married people always want to climb out of it What is marriage? It''s just a small book made of several pieces of paper. It looks very simple to put a steel seal on it. But when the steel seal is put on, everything will change. It''s like a cage. Those messy ideas before, because several pieces of paper must be forgotten, and then live with a woman from now on, Even if this woman is a hooligan, she should stick to it. Do you want to get married? Qin and Han Dynasties thought about this problem silently, but they didn''t think of it for a long time, because it was also a difficult thing to make a decision. In addition, they seemed to owe a lot of things, which he didn''t dare to think about and wouldn''t think about. Let him let his feelings take their course The Qin and Han Dynasties followed several people into the private room. At this time, the private room was already overcrowded. Although it was the largest private room, it was difficult to relax when dozens of people came at once. Fortunately, his position with Tao Qingcheng was empty. However, he was startled when he entered the room. The fat aunt was standing on the stage and flying herself, A little sister sat in the bow and listened to it. He couldn''t help shaking Although the aunt didn''t sing very well, she had a good ability to drive the atmosphere. The private room was full of excitement. When she saw Tao Qingcheng and the Qin and Han Dynasties coming in, she immediately surrounded them in the middle. ------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 583 "Aunt, let''s sing later. It doesn''t mean that President Tao will go back to his mother''s house today, and President Qin has also come. At least we have to toast others, don''t we?" The fat man smiled and opened a bottle of beer and sent it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Tao is always our mother''s family. President Qin, you are an outsider. According to our rules, you have to punish yourself three cups first..." "Punish yourself three cups..." they shouted together. Looking at these people''s face of schadenfreude, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Three glasses of beer was nothing. Even now it''s no problem to drink three bottles. In fact, the reason why they took a breath of air-conditioning was very simple. Now he understands why his son-in-law is so hard to be and why he is killed by others. In the final analysis, he is still an outsider "Mr. Qin, if you don''t drink, you won''t give our mother''s family face. If you don''t give our mother''s family face, you won''t give Mr. Tao face. You can do it anyway." The fat man said with a smile, "in this way, we are all a family, and we can''t let you drink alone. How about we accompany you and drink three drinks alone?" "Will I be beaten if I don''t drink?" The Qin and Han Dynasties joked. This is not a formal occasion. Since everyone wants to talk about the past, they should also be casual. It''s really unreasonable to keep a straight face. Moreover, these people are good in front of them. We can see from their words that they are real people. Hearing the speech, the people were stunned, and then they couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t know what kind of person Qin and Han Dynasties were. After all, the number of times they saw Qin and Han Dynasties was really limited. Some people had never even seen him. Now they know that the young man in front of them not only didn''t have the airs of a big boss, but also was very approachable and interesting. "If President Qin drinks, we won''t fight. If we don''t drink, we can''t guarantee that we won''t do it." The fat man coaxed, "do you think so?" "Yes!" The crowd cheered again. Looking at these people in front of him, the Qin and Han Dynasties no longer hesitated. When the wine glass was raised, he drank it. As soon as he finished a glass of wine, the fat man immediately poured the second cup. It has to be said that the fat man really didn''t want to be beaten when he smiled, mainly because the big eyes kept turning and looking like a bad guy! But it''s not difficult to understand. It''s strange if the men brought out by Tao Qingcheng sit upright. After all, there''s a saying that what kind of leaders have what kind of subordinates. This is absolutely right. Just like those greedy leaders, they always like to pack their waists full. When they do so, their subordinates will naturally see it. When they become leaders, they will naturally follow their predecessors and do not earn bastards if they are cheap. What''s more, our great country is so poor? In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties soon poured three glasses of beer into his stomach. However, what he never thought was that this was not the end. It looked more like a beginning. He seemed to be taken special care of as an outsider. These people wanted him to sing "Didn''t you sing jiuer last time?" Tao Qingcheng pursed his mouth and tried not to make himself laugh. "I really can''t sing..." Qin Han took a deep breath and said. Now he has the idea of running away. If he goes on like this, he must be killed by these people! This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that Tao Qingcheng didn''t stand on his side. It looks like he''s going to throw him out. A woman is terrible enough. How terrible it would be if she took her family "Mr. Qin. You don''t treat us as friends. It doesn''t matter whether you sing well or not. What matters is your attitude, right? " Fat aunt was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life and said, "if you don''t sing, we''ll wait until you can sing. If you can''t, you''ll sing to your mobile phone, and we won''t embarrass you..." "Qin always sings one..." "Qin always sings one..." "President Qin, we love you, sing one..." I don''t know which girl suddenly walked away. The Qin and Han Dynasties shivered when they heard it. At the same time, they swept around the crowd quickly. Unfortunately, they didn''t find the girl. However, he took a general look. There seemed to be few young girls in the room, and the youngest seemed to be in his 28930s He knew what his singing level was, but now he didn''t have a chance to refuse, so he had to agree. As soon as the damn fat man saw his nod, he immediately handed over the microphone to him, and then the prelude to the song "nine children" sounded in the private room Only God knows how embarrassed he is at this moment. At the same time, he is also secretly determined. If he can encounter such a scene now, he will certainly encounter it in the future. In this case, he should learn two deep songs. He can''t beat the world with one song. The main reason is that he really doesn''t sing well. Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties standing on the stage singing, Tao Qingcheng always pursed her mouth and smiled. She also remembered the last time she came out to sing. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. Too many things have happened in the past six months, both ups and downs. The little man is growing himself at an almost abnormal speed. At that time, the poor have changed significantly, not just the problem of money, His own temperament is also changing, especially the way he smiles makes people a little confused about what he is thinking. There seems to be too much hidden in his deep eyes. If someone sees Tao Qingcheng''s eyes at this time, they will find the problem. Tao Qingcheng will never be distracted when looking at others. Her eyes seem to be talking. Although they are all smiling, her eyes are a little dull when looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, which is enough to explain too many things Wow A burst of loud applause pulled Tao Qingcheng''s thoughts back. The next moment she clapped her hands and moved her body slightly, leaving a free place for him to sit down in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "You sing well..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "do you want another one?" "..." Qin and Han Dynasty took a sudden breath of air conditioning and thought to himself, "I''m a grandmother. Please spare me. If it goes on like this, it''s really fatal..." As the Qin and Han Dynasties finished singing, the private room became more lively. Almost everyone came to ask two people for a toast. At the beginning, the Qin and Han Dynasties drank a little bit. After drinking more than ten glasses of beer in a row, he was a little uncontrollable. No matter how many people came up to toast, no matter whether the other party used a cup or a bucket, he basically drank it all in one gulp. In fact, this is very normal and meets the standard of an alcoholic. An alcoholic has always been like this. He was very shy at the beginning. He didn''t know who he was when he drank! As before, after the toast, these people chose their own songs to sing. They didn''t find Tao Qingcheng to sing on the stage, because they had a rule that Tao Qingcheng came out at the end of every time. They liked the way Tao Qingcheng sang. It was very powerful and beautiful In this way, a few hours passed unconsciously. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought that these people still sang together like before. They had you all their life, but the result was different from what he thought. Today, these people sang the golden song that once spread all over the country. The name of this song is Huang Jiaju. When the song "sea and sky" sounded, it was still so classic "Mr. Tao, I like you!" "Mr. Tao, it''s your turn!" "Qingcheng, come up quickly. There will be no chance when you get married." People booed again, especially some male compatriots have taken out their mobile phones to take photos, leaving the most beautiful moment, because it is an honor to come out and sing with Tao Qingcheng. No matter where they are, they can blow it out. Even some people simply seize a moment and use Tao Qingcheng''s photos as their mobile phone wallpaper Tao Qingcheng is not Qin and Han Dynasties. She is an exquisite woman. This little thing really doesn''t matter to her. She came to the stage just after everyone coaxed her. But this time she didn''t like you before singing. She also sang an old song. Coincidentally, this song is also one of the famous songs of Huang Jiaju, the godfather of music. It''s called really love you! It has to be said that Tao Qingcheng''s voice is really good. Although she is not a professional singer or even an amateur singer, she sings very well. Her unique voice is the essence of the cover song. When she sings the essence of the song, her eyes fall on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Her good-looking eyes seem to be talking to the Qin and Han Dynasties, It''s like expressing her inner thoughts in this indirect way. Now the Qin and Han dynasties have become the focus of everyone, especially the male compatriots in the room. Although they have long known the relationship between the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng, they still feel a little bad. They don''t understand why the young man is so lucky and why he is favored by President Tao Wow A burst of thunderous applause broke out. The civil strife in the private room became a piece in a short time, but it soon became quiet. Some people even red their eyes, because everyone knows that Tao Qingcheng will end after singing this song. Whether there will be such an opportunity in the future is unknown. "Mr. Tao. Are you really not going back to jinxianglou in the future? " The fat man wiped the corners of his eyes and said, "look, what has become of the jinxianglou after you left. We all hope you can come back..." "Yes, we all hope you can come back. Although it''s impossible, you should come back often in the future, okay?" Fat aunt said, "if you don''t come back, we''ll look for you far away. We still want to work with you!" "You are always welcome to visit from afar." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. There was some fog in her eyes. "Mr. Tao. Can we work far away? " The fat man shouted, "although we don''t have much ability, can I always be a security guard?" "When the security guard is always welcome." Tao Qingcheng paused and said, "let''s break up. We''ll still be here next time." When Tao Qingcheng said that there was another time, everyone''s eyes lit up immediately, but they kept shaking their heads. Now they haven''t arrived at the county from afar. When they arrive at the county from afar, there must be many employees. Even if there is another time, Tao Qingcheng may be there, and they may be replaced by others. Tao Qingcheng said a few more words with the people. Everyone scattered in twos and threes. Originally, these people paid for her and the Qin and Han Dynasties, but in the end, she bought the order herself. She was very clear about the family situation of these employees. Although this money was nothing, it was indeed a burden to the already poor family, and this money was nothing to her! "Where are we going?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the time. It was already two o''clock in the morning. Tao Qingcheng pursed his rosy lips and looked at him with a smile, "where do you want to go?" "I... Send you back..." Qin Han said very seriously. The questions asked by this woman are always full of fantasies "I''ll drive." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "wait for me here..." Chapter 584 Looking at Tao Qingcheng walking towards the parking space on one side with pink high heels, Qin and Han couldn''t help taking a deep breath and trying to calm the "mess" in his mind. Then he moved his eyes. He really didn''t dare to look at it. At this time, seeing more of it was not good for his eyes, and the devil in his heart seemed to recover again. Without keeping him waiting, Tao Qingcheng soon drove to the door of KTV. "Get in the car!" Tao Qingcheng gave him a wink. "... OK." Qin Han replied, hurried to the co driver''s position, opened the door and drilled in. He couldn''t help asking again, "where are we going?" "Don''t you take me back?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "I''m not afraid I''m meeting Ye Zihong?" When Tao Qingcheng said this, Qin and Han had to nod. Just now he really wanted to go directly back to the garden villa. Now he had to change his mind. He didn''t send her back in person last time. Something big would happen that night. Although Ye Zihong has long been gone, who can guarantee that there will be no second Ye Zihong. The so-called careful driving is a ten thousand year ship. Only he can personally send Tao Qingcheng home, at least safer at home. "I''ll take you back." "Will you come back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Tao Qingcheng''s eyes, the Qin and Han Dynasties were at a loss, mainly because he didn''t know how to answer this question. If he didn''t come back, he couldn''t. He seemed to be a hypocrite. If he could fool the past in the face of a simple girl, he couldn''t fool the past in the face of this goblin! Just as he was thinking about how to answer this question, Tao Qingcheng had started the car and the car slowly rushed to her home. The car was very quiet all the way. With the window open, he could clearly hear the sound of tire and ground friction. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties were very nervous. He faintly felt that today would be an extraordinary night So his eyes fell quietly in a position. To his surprise, this position was different from before. It was a little open. His eyes could see more clearly, see the deep V-shape, and even feel the taste from the deep V-shape The taste of peach He likes peaches best Especially the ripe peaches Bang! When the Qin and Han Dynasties were distracted, thinking about what would happen next and whether he would be directly knocked down on the bed by the woman when he got home, a roar sounded, and then he rushed forward in an instant, his head directly hit the hard windshield, his head was badly hit, and his brain was instantly blank, With his eyes turned over, he fell back to the driving position. His head was badly hurt. Tao Qingcheng was obviously no better. His head was also badly hurt. He directly lay on the steering wheel and couldn''t get up. Soon, the bright red blood slipped down his head When the Audi car was hit, it didn''t stop at the first time. It rushed forward for more than ten meters and directly rushed into one side of the flower pool. Then the car ignited thick smoke, which seemed to catch fire at any time. Behind Audi is a Mitsubishi off-road. The car shook several times and didn''t overturn, but the position of the front is beyond recognition. There is no situation in the car on the street where the street lights have been turned off. After two or three minutes, with a few engine starts, Mitsubishi off-road starts again and drives away, just like before, The lights didn''t turn on, and as the sound disappeared, the car disappeared into the dark. On the deserted street, Audi stopped in the flower pool. With the passage of time, the smoke became bigger and bigger. A large area of the car was wet underground. A strong smell of gasoline and the air quickly merged together, but the two people in the car were not moving at all, especially Tao Qingcheng. Her situation seemed a little serious, Not only is the beautiful face full of blood, but there are blood stains in the corners of the mouth and nostrils to varying degrees. Dada dada The gasoline in the car is constantly spilled on the ground. The trunk that has been completely dented into an abnormal shape suddenly ignites a fire. With a light wind blowing, the trunk burns up. Fortunately, the flame has not encountered the gasoline from the car in a short time, otherwise the car will be shrouded by the fire and the car will explode! One second Two seconds Five seconds More than ten seconds passed quickly, the fire in the trunk became bigger and bigger, and the thick smoke spread into the carriage The moment the pungent burning smell entered the car, the Qin and Han Dynasties lying on Yu QingHan''s side suddenly frowned, and then he opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, his eyes were a little empty and confused, because he didn''t know what happened at the moment he was just hit. Now he just felt that the bones of his whole body seemed to be scattered, The sharp pain from his shoulder made him grin. However, he didn''t care about this. When his confused eyes fell on Tao Qingcheng''s face, his face suddenly changed. A pair of deep eyes narrowed together almost for a moment. Looking back, he saw the light of fire behind him. He kicked the door open and ran to Tao Qingcheng''s driving position at high speed the next moment. Boom In the silent night, an explosion broke the silence in an instant, and a fire burst into the sky. The next moment, the whole street was illuminated by the fire. "Their car caught fire. They should disappear with the fire." A broken car was parked in an alley in the street, and a man''s voice rang from the car. "Should I?" A cold voice came from the other side of the phone, "what I want is not what I should!" "They certainly won''t appear again. There''s a big fire now. They''ve been in the car!" The man''s voice sounded again in the car, "my task has been completed. Now it''s time to fulfill your promise..." "Two million has been paid to your account. You did a good job. Leave here tonight. You''d better never come back!" Another cold voice came from the other side of the phone: "if something goes wrong, you should know what the consequences are!" "You can''t believe it. If you''re not afraid of the police coming to see you, you can come and have a look now. Maybe the good play isn''t over when you come." The man paused and said, "there''s something I want to tell you. I don''t like anyone threatening me. I can do things for you, but I need the least trust!" "Also, if I find that the money on my account is wrong, I don''t guarantee that today''s matter will become a secret. As for whether I will never appear here, it''s my business!" "Are you threatening me?" "Of course not. How dare I threaten my boss? I just want to remind my boss!" A man''s voice came from the car again. His voice fell, and the broken Mitsubishi SUV started again. With a few roars, the car disappeared into the dark again. Soon after Mitsubishi off-road left, a black car came quickly. Like Mitsubishi off-road vehicle, the black car didn''t turn on its lights. After stopping at the roadside for a while, it chased in the direction where Mitsubishi off-road vehicle disappeared. When the two cars left one after another, the burning Audi made several explosions again, and the things in the car flew with the explosions. "Tao Qingcheng..." "Tao Qingcheng..." In a corner tens of meters away from the flower pond, several clear shouts rang out continuously. It was not others who made the sound. It was the Qin and Han Dynasties. He looked very embarrassed now. His originally handsome face was full of blood, and there were eye-catching and startling wounds on his arm. But now he can''t care about himself, because Tao Qingcheng lying in his arms is dying. His ruddy face has lost its blood color, and a pair of good-looking eyes have slightly opened, but his eyes have lost their look, and blood is constantly overflowing along the corners of her mouth. In addition to the blood overflowing from the corners of her mouth, what is more shocking is that blood also seeps from the corners of her eyes, as well as in her ears. "Tao Qingcheng, you can''t die, you can''t die!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shouted Tao Qingcheng''s name, but he was at a loss for a moment, because Tao Qingcheng''s situation was so serious that he could swallow his last breath at any time The moment he kicked the door open, he came to the driving position. At the moment when the explosion sounded, he had taken Tao Qingcheng out. Unfortunately, his speed was still a little slow. The car explosion still hurt Tao Qingcheng for the second time, otherwise the situation would not be as bad as it is now. "Tao Qingcheng, hold on, you must hold on, you can''t die!" The Qin and Han Dynasties shouted Tao Qingcheng''s name and looked around. As a result, he was desperate. There were no vehicles passing here in the dark night. Now the only way he wanted to leave here with Tao Qingcheng was to walk. If his body had no problem, even if he left here with Tao Qingcheng in his arms, but now his body doesn''t support him to do so, and the usual omnipotent taixuan has lost its function and can''t work at all. Taixuan cannot work It''s obviously too late to go to the hospital Moreover, Tao Qingcheng''s current situation is unlikely to save his life even if he goes to the hospital. As a doctor, he knows how Tao Qingcheng''s situation is. He said that it is not impossible to die at any time! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Chapter 585 The trauma doesn''t look serious. There is only a small wound on his forehead, which is not fatal at all, but the internal injury is very serious. Although he doesn''t know the specific situation now, looking at the current situation of Tao Qingcheng, his internal organs must have been seriously damaged, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. His body has long been different from ordinary people. He can''t bear the sudden impact. It''s more or less difficult to bear the viscera. Besides, Tao Qingcheng is an ordinary person, and he''s still without any defense. Seeing that the situation of Tao Qingcheng is getting worse and worse, the face of Qin and Han Dynasties is becoming more and more ugly. His body has been seriously damaged, and taixuan art can''t work. It''s difficult for him to keep Tao Qingcheng with his strength for the time being. Now the only way is that taixuan art can run as soon as possible. Only in this way can he usher in a glimmer of vitality for Tao Qingcheng. But it''s hard for taixuan to recover as soon as possible. It takes at least two or three hours or even longer to recover to normal state, and Tao Qingcheng''s current situation can''t wait so long! He shouted Tao Qingcheng''s name again. Tao Qingcheng still didn''t respond at all. He looked up and looked around. There was still no vehicle coming. It was obviously impossible to send Tao Qingcheng to the hospital, and he couldn''t do so now. After waiting for a little more than ten seconds, he took out the pills in his pocket. These pills were not enough to save Tao Qingcheng''s life, but they were better than nothing. At this extremely urgent moment, he obviously didn''t care so much. He glanced at several bottles in his hand and took out several quality and hemostatic pills. Just when he was ready to send these pills to Tao Qingcheng''s mouth, A problem came again. These pills couldn''t be delivered to Tao Qingcheng because she had lost consciousness. Therefore, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he put all the pills in his mouth. The next moment, he bent down directly and put his lips on Tao Qingcheng''s lips. The pills melted in his mouth were sent into her mouth in the form of liquid. The Qin and Han dynasties would never dare to do this, but in order to keep Tao Qingcheng alive, let alone just like this, he would be willing to pay more if he did something else, provided that Tao Qingcheng could survive. The pills were sent to Tao Qingcheng''s mouth. Without thinking about anything else, he immediately took out several other small bottles. The pills in these small bottles are not very good, but now for him, these pills are the most practical. They can quickly recover the trauma in his body and restore the vitality in his body. As long as there is sufficient vitality, the taixuan art can operate smoothly, Only when the taixuan art works, can he ferry his vitality into Tao Qingcheng''s body. After entering her body, he can quickly protect his internal organs. Although there is little hope to save Tao Qingcheng, this is the best way. He has no second choice at all. Cough, cough The Qin and Han Dynasties coughed up before the pill was put into the mouth. With the sound of coughing, a bitter smile appeared on his face. Tao Qingcheng was hurt internally. He was no better. If his body was much stronger than ordinary people, he might be the same as Tao Qingcheng at this time. Let alone come here, he might have been buried in the sea of fire with taoqingcheng! Several pills melt at the entrance, and the liquid enters the body along the throat. The efficacy of dozens of pills at the same time is much more violent than he thought. However, he doesn''t care how powerful these pills are now, let alone whether these pills will backfire on the body. His only thought now is to recover himself as soon as possible, so as to pull Tao Qingcheng back from the gate of hell. There''s another thing he must do now. Leaving here is the best choice. I''m afraid the police will come soon if there is such a big noise here. He''s not afraid of the police. The main reason is that the arrival of these police will affect his rescue of Tao Qingcheng. Another thing is that once these police come, he can''t use taixuan, otherwise he will really be exposed! He looked up again and made sure that there were no people around. He clenched his teeth, endured the sharp pain in his body, and directly picked up Tao Qingcheng. The next moment he staggered back to the garden villa. He couldn''t use his strength. He was no different from ordinary people. He was even worse than ordinary people now. Fortunately, he had just taken a lot of pills, This is a pill that has been effective in the body, and his body is recovering rapidly. The location of the incident was not far from the garden villa. It would take a few minutes to get there, but it took more than half an hour for the Qin and Han Dynasties to return to the garden villa with Tao Qingcheng. Along the way, he has been paying attention to Tao Qingcheng''s situation. After taking more than a dozen pills, her situation has not improved, but it has stopped in a short time. The situation has further deteriorated. Her pale face has not improved, but it has become paler. As a doctor, he knows that Tao Qingcheng is at the end of her life. It is entirely through perseverance and perseverance that she can hold on until now, However, this can''t make her last too long. After all, the injury in her body is very serious. Perseverance and persistence alone can only play a temporary role at most! "Sister Tao, hold on. You can''t live far away without you. You must hold on." Qin and Han Dynasty shouted silently in his heart, and his pace kept accelerating. After entering the villa area, he came to the door of his villa in almost a blink of an eye. Although the body has not completely recovered, there is already a part of vitality in the body that can be used. Although taixuan technology does not operate as smoothly as before, it also shows signs of recovery. As long as it persists for a short time, taixuan technology will recover to 7788, so it can come in time. The villa was empty without any sound. When the Qin and Han Dynasties opened the door, he quickly walked upstairs. After entering his bedroom, he carefully put Tao Qingcheng on the bed. When he saw Tao Qingcheng''s empty eyes, his heart unconsciously smoked. His heart, which was a little looking forward to, suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley Tao Qingcheng''s situation is much worse than he thought. His empty eyes have no expression. As a doctor, he knows what this means. Although Tao Qingcheng still has one breath, her life has come to an end. Even if he saves people with taixuan, at most, he is only 10% sure that he can save Tao Qingcheng''s life, Even 10% assurance has become extravagant hope. Hiss The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Unconsciously, they thought of everything that had happened before. They met Tao Qingcheng on the first floor of Jinxiang building and in the bathroom. She was used as a shield to save her from the abandoned field. Every scene was like a time machine slowly playing, especially when they thought of Tao Qingcheng suddenly hugging him in the elevator of the Pearl of the world, His body could not help shaking. "Tao Qingcheng, I''ll get you back anyway. I still owe you a promise. You don''t say you depend on me. I won''t allow you to die like this!" Qin and Han said in a low voice. His words seemed to be for Tao Qingcheng and himself, but every word was a little determined. He had encountered many difficult things before, but in the end he was able to avert the danger. Most of those difficult things were for people who were not very close to him. Now Tao Qingcheng is in front of him Although he didn''t know what the relationship with Tao Qingcheng was, in his heart, the woman who was so charming that people couldn''t stop. Sometimes he even wanted to strangle had long been deeply rooted. At this moment, he knew what kind of existence this woman was in his heart. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he picked up a large number of pills and sent them to his mouth again. The extremely violent medicine made him frown. At the same time, his body trembled a few times. Although his body was extremely uncomfortable, he came to the bedside for the first time and carefully held Tao Qingcheng''s body in his arms, At ordinary times, he would press his palm on Tao Qingcheng''s back, which has many benefits for the next treatment, but this time he didn''t do so, because Tao Qingcheng''s body doesn''t support him to do so. What he needs to do now is not to prepare anything, but to ferry his energy into Tao Qingcheng''s body as soon as possible, even to maintain her life for a short time. If Tao Qingcheng has anything to say or anything to do, he is willing to help the woman finish it. He held Tao Qingcheng''s slender arm in his palm, and the taixuan skill that had just recovered began to operate in his body. As the taixuan skill began to operate, his face became more and more pale, and his two eyebrows were twisted together. Forcibly operating the taixuan skill did not do any good to his body. It can be said that it did all kinds of harm but no benefit. One careless not only could not save Tao Qingcheng, Instead, he will take himself in. He knew that it was risky to do so. Instead of treating others and saving others'' lives, he would never take his own life as a gamble to take risks, but for Tao Qingcheng, let alone being seriously injured and even becoming a disabled person from now on, he would not hesitate to lose his own life! The dysfunctional Tai Xuan Shu gradually entered Tao Qingcheng''s body with the vitality in his body. It became more difficult to operate, and even nearly interrupted several times. If he hadn''t had the perseverance that ordinary people don''t have, he would have fallen down at this time. However, his appearance now looks very ugly, and the corners of his mouth that had just been wiped clean penetrated blood again, And the blood is a little more than before, and even has begun to drip. At this time, his internal organs should not only bear the vitality of random movement, but also bear the violent effect of dozens of pills. Only he knows how painful his body is at this time! However, what made him despair was that although his vitality continued to flow into Tao Qingcheng''s body, Tao Qingcheng did not get any better. His good-looking eyes were still empty. Although there was still a breath, it was unknown how long this breath could last. Maybe he would say goodbye to this woman forever at the moment he fell down. From then on, heaven and man were separated! "How could this happen..." The Qin and Han Dynasties opened their closed eyes. Their deep eyes were extremely cold, and even there was a bit of panic in their eyes. This was an impossible situation at ordinary times. Even in the face of difficult things, there had been no such situation, but today it was completely different, because he knew his situation with Tao Qingcheng very well. He is obviously out of strength now. He is like a quartz clock hanging on the wall. When the second hand falls on a number, it may be the moment he falls down. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you can''t let her die like this. You still owe her a promise. What will you do without her?" The Qin and Han Dynasties roared. His heart roared a few times, and his eyes became colder. His flustered eyes disappeared silently. Instead, he was crazy. He endured the sharp pain from his body and immediately passed his vitality into Tao Qingcheng''s body But his broken body could not support him for a long time, that is, after a few seconds, his body suddenly trembled, and then a sweet mouthful of bright red blood spit out along the corner of his mouth. Another free hand pressed on the bed, which supported his body and didn''t fall directly, The hand holding Tao Qingcheng''s slender wrist was slowly released at the next moment. He has done his best, and the vitality in his body has been exhausted. The operation of taixuan art has stopped again, but Tao Qingcheng''s situation has not improved at all. It is obviously impossible for him to support. Now the only thing he can do is to wait for the moment he least wants to see. No roar! No bitter smile! He sat on the bed dully. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at the white ceiling. He sighed a long time. As a doctor, he should have been indifferent to life and death, but at this moment, his heart seemed to be pierced by countless sharp knives. Roaring, roaring has been difficult to make his heart feel better He didn''t want to see how Tao Qingcheng left, but he left in front of his eyes. The sense of powerlessness made him tremble and waited for the cruelest one in a silent way. "Tao Qingcheng. How can you leave like this... "Qin Han murmured," if you like, I''m willing to marry you... " The quartz clock on the wall made a clattering sound, and time was quietly lost with the clattering sound. When the Qin and Han Dynasties murmured, the originally quiet room suddenly glittered with golden light, and then the light was in full bloom. When the Qin and Han Dynasties slowed down from the dull, a figure quietly appeared in the room, wearing a white robe, The whole person looks like the old man with wind fairy bone appears again. Just like the last time, after the old man appeared, he was still accompanied by colorful glow. The whole man looked like a God. He raised his hand and threw his foot, showing the king''s spirit. Seeing the old man appear again, the already desperate eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately radiated brilliance, "master?" "For a woman, don''t hesitate to put aside her life and inheritance. Is it worth it?" The old man stared at him and said, "the cultivator should have a heart of great road and should not be affected by seven emotions and six desires. Is it worth it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties locked their eyebrows, then nodded heavily and said, "without master, without me today, you are my master and my benefactor. Similarly, without her or me today, I am willing to give up everything I have now for her. As long as I can keep her life, I am willing to give anything! " "No regrets?" The old man asked again. The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded firmly and said, "don''t regret it!" Hearing the speech, the old man nodded silently, and then raised his palm. The moment the dry palm was raised, the air in the room was distorted. An invisible force forcibly dragged Tao Qingcheng from the arms of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The next moment, there was an incomparably dazzling colorful glow in the room, which shrouded Tao Qingcheng''s body in the air, The colorful glow is constantly shuttling on her, and the speed of shuttling is not very fast Looking at this amazing scene, the desperate eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties finally showed a little joy. He didn''t know exactly who the old man was, but he knew one thing very well. Although it was only a shadow or a separate body of the old man, moving a finger at random was enough to kill him and make him disappear in an instant. As long as the old man is willing to save Tao Qingcheng, then Tao Qingcheng still has hope to live! In this way, the colorful glow lasted for a moment in the room and gradually faded down, and Tao Qingcheng''s body slowly fell down in mid air. Although she was still similar to her previous appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties could feel that the breath of life she had passed gradually came back "Master, thank you..." Qin Han raised his head and looked at the old man of Daofeng fairy bone. "I just did what I should do." The old man said with great dignity: "only by cultivating your heart on the road can you emerge and transform. In the future, you can''t be emotional and take your life as a trifle. If you don''t arrive in time, you will cause great disaster today!" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated for a moment. After three or four seconds, he nodded, "master''s teachings, disciples remember!" The old man paused, and his body began to become empty. "Qin and Han Dynasties, we must strengthen ourselves as soon as possible. There are still many challenges waiting for you. The Millennium cycle is coming, and an unprecedented disaster is coming. If you are mediocre and incompetent, you will certainly disappear in the long river of history. Remember!" After the old man''s words, the virtual shadow disappeared completely in the room, but the incomparably dignified voice still echoed in the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Master. When can we see each other again? " Qin Han asked loudly. "If you are destined to meet, remember the previous teaching of being a teacher. You can''t be mediocre or evil, otherwise I will not spare you!" The old man''s dignified voice sounded in the ears of the Qin and Han Dynasties again, "you are already a cultivator. You will encounter many difficulties next. You will die in the process of cultivation. Whether you can achieve the road depends on your own. Be careful!" "Yes, master!" The Qin and Han Dynasties replied again. Until the majestic voice didn''t ring in his ear again, his eyes fell on Tao Qingcheng again. Chapter 586 Is it worth it? The Qin and Han Dynasties silently asked themselves, and soon he had an answer in his heart. It might not be worth it for others, but it was definitely worth it for her. Although the contact time along the way was not very long, he felt really different when he was with her. He began to fear this woman, slowly accepted it, and then fell in love with this woman a little bit, Every bit is worth aftertaste. With his finger on Tao Qingcheng''s wrist, only a little vitality left slowly crossed into her body. At the moment when vitality crossed, his eyes widened. Normally, the invincible vitality was swallowed up as soon as it entered her body. He doesn''t need to know what''s going on. It was the mysterious and overwhelming force that swallowed it, As for the existence of this power, he did not know. He had seen the old man use this technique to dominate the world before. It was not vitality, but several levels higher than vitality. How overbearing Qin and Han Dynasty took a breath of cold air, and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes. Compared with the old man, he was really nothing, not even a mole ant. Maybe he ran over him in the old man''s eyes. He didn''t need to move his fingers at all. An idea was enough to make him ashes! A separate body is still so. What kind of existence would it be if I arrived? Thinking about it, he couldn''t help raising his hand, his eyes twinkled, and a kind of expectation came into his mind. Since he is an old man''s disciple, as long as he practices hard, he will be able to understand the supreme road in the future, and maybe have the power to dominate the world like the old man. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not the kind of people who felt that Lao Tzu was the best in the world for a while. Although they looked forward to it, they also knew that this road was easy to say and difficult to walk. The road of cultivation was originally a long way, and it was obviously impossible to have a smooth journey. In addition, he also remembered the Millennium disaster just mentioned by the old man, He didn''t know what the so-called Millennium disaster was, but he knew it must not be a small matter, otherwise the old man wouldn''t be so dignified when he mentioned the Millennium disaster. Looking at Tao Qingcheng lying in bed, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Although she hasn''t woken up yet, her life has been basically saved. Various functions of her body are returning to normal. It''s only a matter of time to wake up. Although he wanted to check Tao Qingcheng''s pulse to see the situation, so that he could rest assured, he could not do it at all. It was difficult for him to overcome the power of dominating the world in Tao Qingcheng''s body alone. Even if he wasn''t injured, he couldn''t do it. What''s more, it''s a miracle that he can stand up with such a heavy injury! He stumbled up in bed and looked at Tao Qingcheng, who was all right. He took a long breath. The big stone hanging in his heart was finally put down. At the same time, he was secretly glad that if the old man hadn''t appeared in time, Tao Qingcheng would not be in the world now. Poop! His knees bent, he knelt directly on the ground, his eyes looked out of the window very seriously, and the next moment he knocked his head heavily. He knows that the old man not only saved him, gave him a second life, but also gave him dignity and glory. Now he saved Tao Qingcheng, and there is nothing he can repay the old man, that is, these heads at most. After knocking his head several times, he ran to another room. His body was also severely damaged and his meridians were damaged to varying degrees. He must take this time to recover. Only if he has no problem can he ensure the safety of Tao Qingcheng. "What''s going on?" Sitting on the floor, the eyebrows of Qin and Han Dynasties were locked together again. Just now he couldn''t care what was going on. After all, there was nothing more important than life. Now that he was empty, Tao Qingcheng was out of danger. He remembered the crash. He knew who hit him, but he didn''t know who hit him, but he vaguely felt a little wrong, Because he didn''t see any vehicles behind the car when he woke up. Although he didn''t see very clearly to save Tao Qingcheng, he still saw clearly whether there was a car or not. It''s reasonable to say that Tao Qingcheng can find out if she drinks a lot of wine but suddenly comes to the car behind her. After all, she is not a novice driver. As for him, he really didn''t find a light, because his eyes fell where they shouldn''t have fallen when the accident happened. If it hadn''t been so, even if a car rushed over, he could react at the first time, although he can''t guarantee to avoid the accident 100%, But at least it won''t be as embarrassed as it is now. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and his clear and deep eyes narrowed together in an instant. Although he didn''t know what was going on, whether it was an accident or someone did it deliberately, in order to kill him and Tao Qingcheng, it had to be found out. Whether unintentionally or intentionally, those who hit them must pay a price! He thinks he''s not a saint, so naturally he doesn''t have a saint''s mind. Ordinary little things pass, but he can''t let go of it! After thinking about it, he had a decision in his mind. It was obviously impossible for him to find it by himself. After all, there was nothing left on the scene, and he didn''t see what was going on. However, it was obviously most appropriate to hand it over to the traffic police and the public Security Bureau. If it was an accident, it would not be difficult to find it. If someone deliberately did it, it would be very difficult, Maybe all the preparations were made before hitting him and Tao Qingcheng. Just one thing he didn''t quite understand. He really didn''t have many enemies in Tianshan county. There was no one else besides killing Ye Zihong. Even if there was hatred, he wouldn''t come directly to kill him. However, on second thought, it probably came at Tao Qingcheng. After all, it was a car, not a person. Tao Qingcheng is famous. I''m afraid everyone will see her bit by bit. It''s no secret what kind of car she drives. Moreover, there are not many red Audi in Tianshan County, just a few! As for the culprit of Tao Qingcheng, he really doesn''t know. After all, this woman has been outside for so many years. Many people pursue her, and she has many friends. Naturally, her enemies can''t burn anywhere! "Alas..." A long sigh sounded in the silent room. The Qin and Han Dynasties put these things behind them and entered the state of cultivation. Cultivation is a small thing. He must recover his body as soon as possible. This car accident gave him an unprecedented sense of crisis. Although he is a cultivator, he still has some weakness in difficult things, The reason for this is because I''m really weak. If you are the same as the old man, then the people around you will not be involved. You can protect their safety without any problem. Time passed quickly, and one day passed quietly. On this day, Qin and Han Dynasty sat in the middle of the room like a settled old monk. At first, it was very difficult to operate taixuan, and the sharp pain from muscles and veins almost made him faint several times. Fortunately, he survived in the end. When taixuan operated normally in his body, the pain from his body was much less, With the passage of time, after the operation of taixuan for several weeks, the vitality in the body began to fill up. In addition to the recovery of vitality, the damaged internal organs are also recovering rapidly. However, it is not as fast as he imagined. At most, it is like 7788. In other words, he can sit in the house for three days and nights without any problem, but now he can''t. After one day and one night, Tao Qingcheng hasn''t made any movement, although it is sure that Tao Qingcheng is not in danger, But you can''t wait like this. He first took off his clothes and went into the bathroom to wash briefly. Then he put on his clothes and came to his bedroom. Looking at Tao Qingcheng lying in bed, his face finally showed some smiles. Although there was still a little distance, he could feel that Tao Qingcheng''s breathing became much more uniform. When he came to the bed, his finger pressed on Tao Qingcheng''s wrist again. This time, his vitality smoothly crossed into her body. This process was not too long or short. It took about five minutes for him to take back his finger. Although Tao Qingcheng''s body has not completely recovered, at least it is 7788. It can be said that his life is not in danger. As for when he can wake up, He can''t be sure yet, but it''s only a matter of time. When her body recovers, there will be no problem. After all, she is an ordinary person. After such a serious injury, she wants to be like a normal person for a while. It''s impossible at all! Jingling bell Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the face in front of him, his phone suddenly rang. Seeing the number on the phone, some smiles hung on his face. He hadn''t called Duan Zhenshan for some time. Now Duan Zhenshan must have something to call. "Big brother." Qin and Han said very politely. "Where are you, brother?" Duan Zhenshan said, "there was an accident last night. Do you know what happened to Tao Qingcheng?" When Duan Zhenshan asked about Tao Qingcheng, he was not surprised at all in the Qin and Han Dynasties. On the contrary, he expected that Tao Qingcheng was very famous in Tianshan county. Many people knew her. It''s not unusual to say that some people don''t know the name of the county magistrate, but most people have heard of Tao Qingcheng, especially in this circle, Second, Duan Zhenshan is also a well-known figure in the county. He naturally doesn''t know why such a big thing has happened. "I know." Qin and Han said in a deep voice. "Well, I heard she had a car accident. She was hit on the bus last night. Now people don''t know where she is." Duan Zhenshan took a breath of relief and said, "I heard that you went out to drink with old ma and Secretary LV last night. This happened on the road. I was worried that you were also in the car, but it scared me to death. Fortunately, there was nothing to do, otherwise what could I do?" "I''m really in the car!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a bitter smile, "but we''re all right. We''re all alive." "Ah?" Duan Zhenshan suddenly exclaimed and hurriedly asked, "brother, what''s going on? Are you hurt?" After a pause, Qin Han told Duan Zhenshan what happened last night. If someone else did, he would not say it, but this person is Duan Zhenshan. There is absolutely no problem, and there is nothing hard to say about it. After all, he didn''t go out to kill and set fire by himself! After listening to him, Duan Zhenshan couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. "Brother, I don''t think it''s very simple. In this way, I''ll let someone check it. You''ll come to the company later. All the brothers are here. Let''s discuss it. That''s it. If you''re afraid of something happening to her, I''ll send someone to protect her and promise nothing will happen! " Qin and Han Dynasty hesitated for a moment and nodded. It''s not dangerous for Tao Qingcheng to stay at home alone. He just went to ask Duan Zhenshan and others for help. It''s not impossible for the police to help investigate this matter, but it''s not that everything should be solved by the police. It''s better to do some things privately. When he thought of this, he left the villa. When he left, he deliberately looked around. He was really worried that someone did it deliberately last night. If so, he must be careful. If he came at him, the other party should also know that he should have a house in the garden villa. In case of visitors, this door alone would obviously not play any role, After all, the door is used to block gentlemen, not villains, because it doesn''t mean anything to villains. It can be said that it''s just a decoration! He didn''t have to wait long. After about ten minutes, the two cars came to the door of the garden villa in no hurry or slow. Several people came down one after another. One of them was a big man. When he got off the bus, he was shouting. Look carefully, it was Qian Qi who hadn''t seen for many days! Chapter 587 Qian Qi can come over. His heart is put in his stomach. Here, most people want to weigh whether they have enough weight. "Seven brothers..." Qin and Han shouted. Hearing the Qin and Han Dynasty calling him, Qian Qi subconsciously turned back. When he saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were standing in front of him intact, his wrinkled face suddenly showed a smile, "brother, it''s a narrow escape this time. What''s the matter? Talk to brother Qi quickly." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He repeated what happened last night and Qian Qi again, just as he expected. Before he finished, the guy''s temper came up, dirty words flew in his mouth, and the set of catching and feeding fish followed. Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to appease Qian Qiyi and make him quiet, after all, other owners in the middle of the night also needed a rest. As a result, Qian Qi suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it at his crotch, which really startled him and subconsciously stepped back. "Hey, hey, let''s see if you''ve lost your parts." Qian Qi grinned. "If you lose this thing, it won''t attract people. I''m afraid beauty Tao doesn''t like you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin and Han Dynasty grinned. Although this guy spoke a little bluntly, we can''t deny that what he said is indeed reasonable. How can a man without parts be liked? "Brother. I don''t think it''s quite right. Why don''t you turn on the lights when driving at fucking night? Besides, it''s obviously aimed at you! " Qian Qi frowned and said, "well, I''ll have someone check it later. If we find out, we''ll kill this turtle grandson. He''s fucking aboveboard and dare not come. He''s playing Yin!" "Then please help me." Qin and Han said gratefully. "Alas. Brother, it''s no trouble to talk about numbness. Now we can help. Naturally, we have to do something! " Qian asked after seven pauses, "how''s beauty Tao? I heard she was hurt, too. Is it serious? " "I''ve been hurt a little. I''ve been much better after treatment!" Qin Han said. He can''t talk to Qian Qi too much. It''s too serious to explain. After all, Tao Qingcheng is safe now. People with a little brain won''t believe what they see is true when they see Tao Qingcheng! He won''t tell anyone about inheritance, and he won''t tell anyone about the old man, including his closest people, even Fang Yi and Tao Qingcheng, because it won''t do them any good. What''s the meaning even if he says it? It''s OK to know this kind of thing yourself. As for what will happen in the future, he has never thought about it! "It''s better. I was just worried about something happening to beauty Tao." Qian qicancan smiled. "It seems that there is something wrong. Can''t I call others Tao Da Mei in the future? Should I call my sister-in-law and brother-in-law Da Mei? Isn''t it unreasonable for us to be our eldest brother and daughter-in-law Da Mei?" "Seven elder brothers, you just find that it doesn''t make sense?" A pretty girl came over, "I''m sorry to say you because of my face. Don''t you restrain yourself?" "Ha ha, what the pigeon taught us is that we really should change our words in the future." Qian Qi grinned. "You say the world is so strange. I''ve been chasing beauty Tao for so long. Why doesn''t she like us? Instead, she likes this guy. Do you think he''s as handsome as me? Little pigeon, you say! " The woman paused, and then she couldn''t help laughing, "brother seven is the most handsome!" "Wipe, just fucking lie!" Qian Qi came to the woman with a grin. The next scene that stunned the Qin and Han Dynasties happened. The beast even stretched out his hand and twisted on the girl''s ass. this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the girl called little pigeon not only didn''t resist, but also gave Qian Qi a look in vain This is another inexperienced girl and a victim Qin and Han Dynasties shook their heads reluctantly. Although he didn''t come out to mix, this kind of thing is not uncommon. It''s easy for these girls in their twenties to come out to mix. As long as they know a few tricks and find a real brother, it''s not very difficult to get out. After all, they have natural advantages, but these men don''t have them. Therefore, men can only fight the world with their fists, Women rely on their faces and someone will fight for them! Although he doesn''t want to see such a thing happen, he doesn''t want to say that everyone has a way of living. Since people are willing to do this and enjoy happiness in a short time, she should have thought of what kind of results will be in the future Therefore, he felt that such a woman was not worthy of sympathy! In addition to this, he secretly gave Qian Qi a thumbs up. Although this guy was a little rogue and a little beast, he had to admire him. As long as he came out, there was always no lack of women around him. Whether he would be punished in the future is another matter. After all, there are countless bad people in the world, but there are only a few who are really struck by thunder! Maybe these people who were struck by thunder were not because they had done bad things, but probably because they met a little back. After all, God is blind and never cares whether good people or bad people, otherwise there would not be so many human tragedies! As for the results after Qian Qi, it''s not what he needs to care about. After all, he still has a lot of things in his hand. He can''t manage well. What qualifications do he have to think about others? "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll do it for you. I promise I''ll do it for you." Qian Qi sneered: "although your seventh brother has passed away and is no longer what he used to be, there is no problem with this little thing. In this way, let them watch here. Don''t worry. As long as they are here, Tao Dami... Oh, no, my sister-in-law must be all right. If something goes wrong, the seventh brother will come and see me!" After Qian Qi said that, he began to order several brothers to do things. The others stood at the door of the villa and looked at the tattooed young people. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help shaking their heads. There might be no problem for these people to move their fists and feet. They really met killers. These people didn''t have any effect at all. At most, they just stood here to scare people. Of course, It''s enough to have these people here. Even if there are killers, they don''t dare to kill people here. After all, the two security guards in the community are not vegetarian. They don''t. won''t they call the police? After Qian Qi''s instructions, he got into the car with Qian Qi. Just after listening to Qian Qi''s words, his heart sank. At first, he thought whether it would be an accident, but now it seems that the former may be bigger. It''s just that it''s not easy to find this person. After all, the road section at that time was really bad and no one passed by, The only thing we can do is to see if there is a camera on the roadside. We can only work hard on it! Qian Qi talked endlessly all the way and began to play the role of a dog''s head. The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded occasionally after listening to his analysis. Anyway, Qian Qi was also a person who had seen great storms. What he said may not be completely right, but some places can still be adopted. In addition, Qian Qi''s help is really a good thing. These little gangsters and those taxi brothers are amateur policemen, But their ability is absolutely extraordinary. Sometimes they are even more efficient than the police! In this way, he talked with Qian Qi all the way until the car stopped at the gate of Shuangxing real estate. At this time, the light on the second floor was on, and there were several luxury cars parked at the door. These cars were almost known in Qin and Han Dynasties. Duan Zhenshan''s newly bought Mercedes Benz, Yang Chengyun''s BMW X5, and Zhang Qing''s Mercedes Benz S500. Each car was a top-level, millions of luxury cars! At this time, there are four or five people sitting in Duan Zhenshan''s office, Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun, Zhang Qing, Zhang qiuqiao, and a fat Li Xing. These people are the big bosses of the rich side. One of them is worth hundreds of millions or more, especially Yang Chengyun, who is too low-key to be low-key, is one of the rich. According to Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun''s money is no worse than any boss in the county, even compared with the commercial giants like Ye Jiahong''s family! At this time, several people are frowning. The originally small room has been shrouded in smoke. Even with the windows open, it is difficult to disperse the smoke. However, these smokers don''t mean to stop. They smoke almost one by one. After smoking, they point the second one immediately. "Second brother, what do you think of this?" Li Xing twisted out half a cigarette in the ashtray. "I''ll talk about my personal ideas. If you think it''s wrong, you''ll think I didn''t say..." "You say!" Several people looked at Li Xing at the same time. Li Xing paused a little and said, "just now, my brothers said that they didn''t come for the Qin and Han brothers. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties are well-known in the county, they haven''t been hated yet. Besides, he has just come to the county for a while. The people he knows are just a few people. It seems that I''ve never heard of him having a grudge against anyone, Even if there is hatred and hatred, the other party will not retaliate in this way. Do you think so? " "You mean the other party is coming for Tao Qingcheng?" Yang Chengyun put the cigarette butts in the ashtray. "In fact, I think so too. We all know that Tao Qingcheng may not offend many people, but there are definitely many. Before she worked in jinxianglou, there were indeed many people pursuing her. I heard that many people gave her valuable gifts. We all know what they think. Now it''s all up in the air, Moreover, Tao Qingcheng is now so close to the Qin and Han dynasties that the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend has been settled. Some people can''t think of such revenge for them! " "I think so, but I''m not sure." Li Xing said with a wry smile, "why don''t I just ask my second brother what he thinks... Alas... You say that this man is really beautiful and has really caused trouble. However, I''m sure that Tao Qingcheng has given her gifts in the past few years when she worked in jinxianglou. She should confiscate all of them..." Chapter 588 "Remember the man I told you before. He was a rich man. He had to be cruel to pick up girls, but what was the final result..." When Li Xing said this, they all smiled bitterly and nodded. When they were free, they did sit together and said that there was a rich childe who was not only handsome, but also rich. Originally, they thought that sending Tao Qingcheng a watch worth hundreds of thousands could capture her heart. However, they disappointed the childe. Tao Qingcheng not only confiscated the watch, When I sent this watch back, I gave this childe a gold inlaid building ordering card! "Alas. I have something to say. I don''t think we should say anything. I''d better wait until my brother comes. " Duan Zhenshan raised his hand, rubbed his face and said, "there''s something I''ll tell you before my brother comes. When we sit together in the future, don''t always mention Tao Qingcheng. She''s not a beautiful woman Tao, but our brother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Although they haven''t been made public, who can see what''s going on?" "Today is different from the past. Let''s say here that brother may be nothing on the surface and will not be comfortable in my heart. Think about it. If it were us, we would be comfortable in my heart?" Hearing the speech, several people nodded at the same time. Before everyone mentioned Tao Qingcheng, they were basically talking about Tao Qingcheng''s flower name. At that time, it was a kind of talk, but now it really can''t work. As Duan Zhenshan said, today is different from the past. You must be careful when talking. The Qin and Han Dynasties probably wouldn''t do anything to them, but it''s really kind to talk about it all the time! "The second brother is right. It''s better to wait until the Qin and Han Dynasties come." Zhang qiuqiao said in a deep voice, "no matter what, we can''t let him go. Even if the Lord of hell comes, he will hug him with two beards..." "What I''m most worried about now is whether it''s this thing. If it''s easy to do because of this thing, I''m worried about another thing now." Yang Chengyun sighed and said, "although it has nothing to do with the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lao Ye is afraid he doesn''t think so. Once he makes a move, it won''t be so easy to solve..." "Lao ye?" Zhang Qing frowned and said, "Cheng Yun, you should be talking about the second ancestor of his family?" Hearing the speech, everyone nodded. While nodding, Yang Chengyun quietly glanced at Li Xing sitting on one side. This guy seemed to be standing on this side, but no one knew what he was thinking. The relationship between the Li family and the Ye family was not shallow. It was the same in Li Xing. The reason why he said that the Qin and Han dynasties had nothing to do with Ye Zihong just now, In fact, he wants to tell Li Xing and ask him to take a message. As for whether Li Xing will do so, he is not 100% sure. After all, although Li Xing''s illness cured in the Qin and Han dynasties can''t be said to be a life-saving grace, it''s not much worse. If it weren''t for the Qin and Han Dynasties, Li Xing couldn''t live without pills every day, and now there''s no problem at all! Of course, Li Xing has also given enough medical expenses. Now it mainly depends on what Li Xing thinks. Whether he really regards Qin and Han Dynasties as brothers or previous things as an employment relationship. If it is the former, everyone will be happy, and if it is the latter, things will become a lot of trouble! "How could ye Zihong''s death have something to do with the Qin and Han Dynasties? I heard that it was handled by another group of people. At that time, there were many people around Ye Zihong. These people were gangsters. Even if there was a festival between Qin and Han Dynasties and ye Zihong, how could he beat dozens of people alone? How could it be..." Zhang Qing shook his head with a smile. "Don''t say we don''t believe this, I don''t think Lao ye can believe it. It''s nonsense. I really regard Qin and Han Dynasties as immortals. What''s the matter? " "Besides, we all know who the Qin and Han Dynasty boy is. There must be no problem if you want him to see a doctor. He dares to say that he is second, and no one dares to say that he is first, but I really don''t believe he can do such a thing as beating and killing people. How can a rural child..." "Yes, we all think it''s impossible, but whether Lao Ye believes it or not is another matter. I think it''s better for Li Xing to inquire about it. He is familiar with Lao ye and should be able to understand some from the side. If we ask, isn''t it all right?" Yang Chengyun smiled and said, "if it''s really done by the Qin and Han Dynasties, our brother can''t be provoked. He''s not only good at medicine, but also good at martial arts. He''s a devil who kills people without blinking an eye. In the future, you should be careful. Don''t offend your brother. Be careful about moving your head!" Ha ha ha When they looked at each other, they couldn''t help laughing. When they heard footsteps outside the door, they looked out at the same time. When they saw Qin and Han Dynasties and Qian Qi coming in, they stood up at the same time. Although Qin and Han Dynasties were just famous and had some money in their hands, they were kind to each of them, especially Yang Chengyun and Duan Zhenshan, including Li Xing and Zhang Qing, If it were not for the Qin and Han Dynasties, they were all troubled by diseases, and now more than half a year has passed, some people might have been terminally ill! Because of this, every time the Qin and Han Dynasties came to these people, they were extremely enthusiastic and would boo the cold and ask for warmth every time. This time, as usual, as soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties came in, they were surrounded by several people to ask about last night and whether he was injured. The Qin and Han dynasties had long been used to the attitude of these people. He said many times to several people that there was no need to do this, but it didn''t make any sense to say it several times. It couldn''t change anything at all. Simply, he didn''t waste much. "I''m fine. I got a little hurt last night. I''m much better." Qin Han smiled and said, "you forget, I''m a doctor. This little thing can''t beat me." "Alas, why are you so careless? What''s the matter with the doctor? The doctor can''t have a car accident." Duan Zhenshan said unhappily, "be careful next time. Even if you have good medical skills, it will work if you give you a chance to use it. It doesn''t make any sense if you don''t give you a chance to use it?" "Yes, you must be more careful when you go out in the future. You see, the cars on the street are almost catching up with the cattle hair. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. You are old and old. You don''t understand this little thing!" Yang Chengyun said. He taught the Qin and Han Dynasties a lesson in the tone of his elders. Just heard that something happened in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he rushed over immediately. He always kept in mind that the Qin and Han Dynasties helped him these two times. Since the last thing was solved, the family has been much peaceful. Those junk things have not happened before. The old lady''s health is getting better and better day by day, although she can''t compare with the young people, But it is not a little better than its peers. All this is due to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Without the Qin and Han Dynasties, he did not dare to think about what his family would be like, so he thanked the Qin and Han Dynasties from the bottom of his heart, and even really regarded the Qin and Han Dynasties as his compatriots and brothers. "Thank you for your concern. I just suffered a little injury. I''ll be more careful in the future." Qin Han paused and said, "my brothers, I''m afraid Qin Han will give you trouble again..." "Alas, what trouble does it cause? Your business is the business of my brothers. If I''m afraid of causing trouble, my brothers won''t come here!" Zhang qiuqiao said on one side, "brother, we know what''s going on. We''ve asked someone to check it out. I''m afraid it''ll be difficult to find out for a while and a half. In fact, we asked you to come here to see how you''re doing recently. You don''t call here. Isn''t this something that makes my brothers miss?" "Isn''t it? My brothers are all thinking of you. It''s a little unreasonable that you don''t call for a month or so. At least we''re brothers, too. Do you think so?" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile. Sure enough, as soon as Duan Zhenshan opened his mouth, several other people immediately said it, as if they had already soaked the most important thing out of the sky. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the people in front of him and was somewhat embarrassed. He knew very well what they were like to him. Although they were only heterosexual brothers, they were better than their own brothers. In fact, these people were not much different from his elders except for the relationship of brothers. After all, the ages of these people were there. Zhang Qing was even ten years older than his father, You should call uncle! Especially Duan Zhenshan and Yang Chengyun, who are about the same age as his father. Even if they are not much different, he has always felt that shouting big brother is disrespectful to others, but they don''t do it in another way. There''s no way. He can only call it like that! "Brother, what happened last night? There was a car accident. Lao Duan just said that you had a car accident with your sister-in-law. How was she?" Li Xing asked. "It''s all right. It may be an accident, but the person who crashed should escape." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled awkwardly and said, "I was knocked unconscious. When I woke up, I didn''t see a second car behind the car. To tell the truth, I''m not very clear!" "Alas. You''re really... "Li Xing shook his head with a bitter smile." fortunately, there''s nothing wrong. This is lucky in misfortune. Just now Lao Duan said that you had a car accident, but he startled me. He put down his work and came to see you right away... In this way, if you need any help from me, you can talk. As long as I Li Xing can do everything for you, This should be the case between our brothers. " "Thank you, Mr. Li!" Qin and Han said gratefully. As he spoke, he quietly looked at Li Xing''s expression. Yang Chengyun mentioned to him that the old man of Li Xing''s family had a good relationship with the Ye family. If the Ye family did this last night, Li Xing would know what was going on. If he didn''t do it well, he''d better come here to inquire about the truth and see if he was killed! His friendship with Li Xing is really not very deep. He is not sure whether Li Xing regards him as a life-saving benefactor. He has never thought that he has saved other people''s lives. Li Xing should do something for him. I did treat others, and they also took out enough medical expenses. Frankly, it is no different from the employment relationship, which is very clear in the Qin and Han Dynasties! But after looking at Li Xing for a long time, he didn''t find anything wrong in Li Xing''s eyes, and he looked very sincere. As a result, he had to give up the idea, but he knew that if someone really wanted to kill him or Tao Qingcheng, he would not give up after learning that he and Tao Qingcheng were not dead, It''s likely to kill them again. So he has to find out what happened. He doesn''t care. As long as he takes precautions in the future, it''s definitely not easy for ordinary people to assassinate him, but Tao Qingcheng is different. What happened last night is the best lesson. It''s a fluke to escape last night, Whether there will be such good luck next time is unknown. "My brother doesn''t have to be so polite." Li Xing patted Qin and Han on the shoulder. "Brother, there''s nothing to do. I have something to deal with. Call me whenever you have anything. Brother Li is on call!" "Lao Duan, Mr. Yang and Mr. Zhang, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Don''t forget me where I can get me. You are the brothers of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Isn''t our Li Xing also his brother? We can''t tell the distance, can we?" "Don''t pull the calf. You''re going to pull it to death. I still want you to treat tonight. Are you running faster than a monkey?" Qian Qi scolded angrily: "next time I catch you, I have to bankrupt you!" "Don''t say I''m bankrupt. As long as the seventh brother is willing, it''s no problem to miscarry us." Li Xing said with a smile, "I''m afraid the seventh brother can''t do it. If it does, it''s all right." "Wipe, your boy is so talented. If you say no, let''s take off our pants now. If we lose to you, do what you want in the future!" Qian Qi said with a strange smile, "if I lose, I''ll do what I want. How about it?" Ha ha ha Listening to Qian Qi''s words, several old men in the house suddenly became interested. Although they usually go out in a gentle way, here they are all hooligans and animals in suits. Only here can they expose their true temperament. No hooligans, only more hooligans! No animals, only more animals! When these animals show their sharp fangs under the night, the flowers of the motherland in the future will wither, but this is also normal. If a flower really wants to bloom, there will always be signs of petals falling. Only the last one is the best of the best As a virgin, Qin and Han Dynasties felt a little blushed every time they heard these animals talk about this topic. The so-called people want face, trees want skin. These people simply don''t want anything, especially Zhang qiuqiao and Zhang Qing, who are men eating public food. Is this right for their skin and conscience, Good idea. Do you sit in the office like a gentleman every day? In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not know that the more such a person was, the darker and more rogue he was. Why was this? Recently, in the headlines of a browser, a girl exposed that her mother cheated on the director. In fact, it can''t blame the director of others. To be exact, it can''t blame all the directors of others. The old man said that if the bitch doesn''t transfer her ass, even if the male dog is forced to succeed, unless he bites the bitch directly and doesn''t mind that there is a dead body in front of him, Otherwise, it''s almost impossible. Even if the director has great strength, what can you do if you let him in, and break it for him after entering Of course, this may not blame the mother. After all, the family is an intellectual, and the news must have been read less. It was revealed on a news that a brother was broken when an animal invaded a woman. Finally, the woman was fined 80000 yuan and imprisoned for six years. The mother may be worried about such a thing. In case of such a situation, who will take care of his husband and his children? Therefore, everyone''s starting point is different. We can''t blame a person because of a news. If we really want to understand what''s going on, we can only understand the difficulties of others at that time! Moreover, in this more realistic society, some things have to be accepted. If you don''t accept it, you can''t get promoted and get rich. If you don''t accept it, you can''t climb higher. In turn, you accept that you can not only spend money, but also get what you want. According to the statistics of scientists, every woman has the idea of divorce hundreds of times since she got married. Why? Just like a child, every day you play with the same toy for him, he always has a boring day. Therefore, people may also need some new tricks and different models to experience different happiness, don''t they? In fact, such things are really common. After all, the times are progressing, science and technology are developing, and life should be diversified. Otherwise, how can there be all kinds of shocking news in the news, such as what multiplayer sports, what this door and that door, but there is no special Arc de Triomphe! Of course, with the continuous development of the times, only God knows whether such a thing will happen one day, because the thinking of young people now is completely different from that of young people in the past. In the eyes of these young people, those crazy young people in the past have fallen behind, so they run to the hotel to open a room. What else can they boast? Isn''t outdoor sports popular now? It''s not fun to go to so and so square and get the attention of people all over the world. However, it can''t be said that this is a bad thing. After all, it''s a new era. Every young person wants to become a net celebrity. The most terrible thing is that they become a net celebrity. Those people in their 30s and 40s who work hard every day have to brush gifts for them, which is not the most terrible, The most terrible thing is that when they whine out words like big brother''s power and domineering, this stupid big brother is like beating chicken blood and crazy entering his payment password In fact, we can''t blame these eldest brothers. After all, eldest brother''s life is not easy. He doesn''t talk about endless work every day. He has to face his yellow faced wife when he comes home. If he doesn''t do well, he has to be scolded for being a loser. But he can get a sense of honor he never had outside. Who can not take the lead? If you have less money, you can thank my big fool. If you have more money, you can change something else. After all, the price of female anchor is not very high. Is it still a matter that can be solved with thousands of dollars? Isn''t it just a month''s salary for these big brothers? After all, a person''s voice is not long or short. He has been running around for decades. Who can''t indulge that once or twice? Let''s get down to business. We''re not careful. There''s almost something to say here. We also ask for monthly tickets and rewards. Although we don''t spend the same face, we''ve been talking with everyone for so long. No, only you brush the tickets can we live a decent life, can''t we? The strongest small miracle doctor reader group: 1019480013, enter the group and burst around, otherwise we won''t accept it. ------- When Li Xing left, the smoky office gradually quieted down. Several animals looked at each other with different lights in their eyes. After returning to normal, they didn''t look like animals, but they were serious. Especially Qian Qi, the animals who had just almost taken off their pants could speak with a straight face, which really surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. "There are no outsiders now. My brothers'' words can''t reach outsiders'' ears. Qin and Han Dynasties, what are you going to do about it?" Duan Zhenshan said in a deep voice: "I just analyzed it with Cheng Yun. The possibility of accident is very small. In the afternoon, I have entrusted someone to check the monitoring on the road last night. The car that hit you entered Jiankang street two hours ago. After that, the car never appeared again. After your car appeared, the car suddenly appeared, and the car didn''t turn on the light, It can be seen that this car is likely to come for you... " "Because the light was dark at that time, the camera could not capture a lot of information, and it was difficult for the traffic police to determine who the driver in the car was, but they are now fully pursuing the SUV. As long as the car is still there, it is not difficult to find the car..." "We can''t see the driver in the car. Even if we find the car, it doesn''t make any sense." Qian Qi frowned and said, "besides, even if we find the driver, we can''t be sure that he was deliberately murdered. The driver can argue. It can be said that it was just an accident. Even if we send this damn guy to the police station, he will be charged with hit and run at most..." Hearing the speech, several people looked at Qian Qi with a disdain. Duan Zhenshan said, "Lao Qi, what do you eat?" Qian Qi was stunned. "What do you eat?" "Do you have to use the police to solve the problem?" Duan Zhenshan narrowed his eyes. "We can solve the problems that the police can''t solve. Do you understand it in our way?" "You mean?" "What else?" Duan Zhenshan looked at Qian Qi like an idiot and said, "after all these years, you can''t do this when you are old? Don''t you understand? Thanks to you calling yourself big brother, I think this big brother is also a fake parallel. " "Wipe. I didn''t think of it for a while... "Qian Qi smiled awkwardly. "What I''m most worried about now is not whether I can find the driver. What I''m worried about is the safety of the Qin and Han Dynasties and my siblings. If this matter doesn''t come out, everyone will live in fear!" Duan Zhenshan said, "if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves. Once the Ye family is in trouble, it must not be good. After all..." Duan Zhenshan stopped when he said the last sentence. He wanted to say that ye Zihong''s death had something to do with the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he couldn''t say it casually. After all, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t personally admit that he killed Ye Zihong. Once it came out, it would be bad for anyone! Although the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say it, people know that ye Zihong''s death must have something to do with Tao Qingcheng in the Qin and Han Dynasties. As for how the Qin and Han Dynasties killed Ye Zihong, I''m afraid only they know what''s going on! "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s no big deal!" The Qin and Han Dynasties narrowed their eyes and said, "those who should come always come. I''m afraid they can''t solve the problem. It''s a good way to respond to changes with invariance." He said so, but he didn''t think so. How could he easily let go of what happened last night? He couldn''t do such a thing as being beaten passively. Now he can''t do anything without evidence. Once there is evidence, he will never give up. Let alone the Ye family, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu comes, he won''t be timid. After all, it''s not just about himself, And the safety of Tao Qingcheng, he had to consider. It''s not easy to find evidence. If the Ye family is really making trouble behind the scenes, the driver driving last night will certainly not stay here waiting to be arrested. There is also a possibility that he is most worried about. If the instigator behind the scenes keeps him and Tao Qingcheng alive, it''s really a problem whether the driver can live, not to mention the Ye family, Even he will kill people and will not cause trouble for himself! "Well, that''s what I say, but it''s too passive." Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath, "but this is also the best way. We''d better wait and find the driver. Even if it''s just an accident, if someone really wants to harm you, we''d better solve it early, save our worry early and have a long dream at night." In this way, several people said a few words. The Qin and Han Dynasties left the real estate company. Waiting here is not a way. Going back to the villa and waiting for news is the best choice. He can take this time to recover his body and protect the safety of Tao Qingcheng! If the Ye family did it, Tao Qingcheng may not be 100% safe even if it was protected in the garden villa, but he always wondered why he had to wait until now, at least a few months after ye Zihong was killed, even if the Ye family could not bear it. If you are ye Zihong''s father, you must collect clues immediately after ye Zihong''s murder. Once it is determined that this matter has something to do with him, even if there is no absolute evidence, you must not have no movement. You''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than one. After all, it''s your own child! "Brother. Be careful these days. You are too popular and easy to be remembered. " Yang Chengyun said while driving: "it''s really not good. You and your sister-in-law go to me first to avoid the limelight. When this thing is over, let''s find out what''s going on. What are you talking about?" "You can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth day of junior high school. Those who should come should come. Hiding makes no sense." Qin Han smiled and said, "it''s better to come early. I also want to see who this person is..." Looking into Qin Han''s eyes, Yang Chengyun couldn''t help taking a breath. Although Qin Han kept a smile on his face, he could feel that there was something wrong in his eyes. At this time, ordinary people must be very nervous. They either spoke hard or wanted to find a place to hide, but these feelings didn''t appear in Qin Han, not in him, At this time, he could still keep smiling. This is a dangerous young man Definitely not as it appears Yang Chengyun thought silently in his heart, and then he shook his head secretly. This young man must have his uniqueness if he can develop to such a point in a short time. If a person wants to grow up, he must accept countless challenges. This is only the beginning. If he can''t pass this level, he will not be the Qin and Han Dynasties, nor the omnipotent young man. He didn''t know how others felt when watching the Qin and Han Dynasties. When he watched the Qin and Han Dynasties, he always had no bottom in his heart. He thought it was generally good to see people, and he could basically see through the ideas of young people, but he couldn''t see what was in the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seemed that there was a layer of fog on the young man, which was ugly and thorough! "Yes, but you should be careful. Just now your sister-in-law asked me to take you back. We are in the county all the year round. You can see that the county is such a big place. You should go home and have a look when you have nothing to do." Yang Chengyun said, "you can''t let your eldest brother call you all the time. Go when it''s time to go. It''s not good to take it as your own home?" "There''s time to go." Qin Han said with a smile. Yang Chengyun is very clear about what kind of person he is. He is a very smart person and works very calmly. He usually keeps a low profile. He doesn''t know how to others, but he really doesn''t say anything to him. He doesn''t know how many times he has said it just to let him be a guest at home. It''s not easy to get a confidant in life. People like Yang Chengyun are still worth communicating with. They are more realistic than people like Li Xing and Zhang qiuqiao. The former basically says that he will never play tricks, while the latter lives by playing tricks. He can naturally see it after a long time. Of course, he doesn''t ask others to do well. After all, people are very different from each other. Everyone has his own mind. It''s enough as long as he can distinguish between them. As for whether to continue to communicate, the answer is yes. As long as it doesn''t hurt the interests, even if it''s not a friend, don''t become an enemy. After all, more enemies, more walls and more mountains, There is no need to do so. "Yes." Yang Chengyun patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "what''s the arrangement for coming to the county from afar?" "I''m not ready yet. The land in the south of the city may not be able to be taken down." Qin Han shook his head and smiled bitterly. Originally, he planned to go to the south of the city to have a look in these two days. If he couldn''t, he went to find Li Xiangyang. Although Li Xiangyang was rather old-fashioned, he could try it for the sake of distance. Even if he ran into a wall, he could try it. After all, there was no pie in the sky, and he couldn''t eat and wait for food for such a big event, Only by working hard can you get what you want! Now Tao Qingcheng is injured again. He has to delay this matter, because Tao Qingcheng has always been in charge of the land in the south of the city, and all the plans are in Tao Qingcheng''s hands. Even if he goes to someone else, Li Xiangyang has nothing to say. Just saying that he wants to get the land is obviously not enough to convince Li Xiangyang. He can only take out practical things. "Can I help you?" Yang Chengyun asked. Qin Han paused, then smiled and shook his head, "I shouldn''t use it now. I won''t be polite when I need brother''s help..." "Yes, just let me know when you need me." Yang Chengyun patted him on the shoulder. "It''s time to get off the bus. Remember what I just said. Be careful about everything. Some things are not as simple as you think. You know people, face and heart. You''ll know after you''ve been in society for a long time." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties pushed open the door and got off the car. When Yang Chengyun turned the corner and left, he went back to the villa. He didn''t do anything when he went to the real estate company. However, he was more comfortable when he saw these people. These people also had a bottom in his heart, just like a child. When his father was behind, he could let go and do anything, Because his father is a shelter for him. Even if he pokes a big hole, as long as his father stands behind him, he will be fearless! Although these people are not his father, they are not much different from his father''s age. They are both friends and his elders. Maybe their mind is not as pure as their father. At least these people will not think of ways to harm themselves! When the Qin and Han Dynasties returned to the villa, Tao Qingcheng was still lying in bed without moving, and seemed to fall into a deep sleep, which made him frown. It is reasonable to say that Tao Qingcheng should wake up now even if he was weak. It has been a whole day and night, but it is still so. It is really abnormal. If Tao Qingcheng''s pulse hadn''t been normal and his body didn''t have much problem, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really a little worried about something else happening to Tao Qingcheng. Looking at Tao Qingcheng lying in bed, the Qin and Han Dynasties found that they didn''t have any indiscriminate thoughts at this time. It''s reasonable to say that this kind of thing shouldn''t happen. After all, every time they see this woman, their heart beats faster. After thinking about it, he understood what''s going on The so-called gentleman loves money in a right way. Although a woman has nothing to do with wealth, how can she take advantage of others'' danger at this time? Although the Qin and Han Dynasties never thought of themselves as a decent gentleman, they were definitely not a villain. He still did such things! A man should have a bottom line. Never do anything that crosses the bottom line. That will leave a bad reputation for thousands of years! He ran to the bathroom to pour some warm water and came to Tao Qingcheng. First, he wiped the blood from Tao Qingcheng''s mouth with a brand-new towel, then carefully cleaned the small wound on her forehead with clean water, and finally carefully smeared the white powder on the wound position and beat it well until the wound fully absorbed the powder. For a woman, the importance of a flawless face is self-evident, especially for a very beautiful woman. Even a little flaw is fatal to them and will make them lose confidence in themselves. Tao Qingcheng obviously belongs to one of the beauties. It''s absolutely not too much to say that she is one in a million. Moreover, her beautiful face does not have any defects. How can this happen at this time? After beating the powder evenly and finishing everything, the Qin and Han dynasties took a long breath. Looking at the woman lying in bed, his face showed some smiles. The car accident was too sudden and fatal. The only thing to be thankful for was another narrow escape, and Tao Qingcheng was not in danger. He hesitated for a moment and came to the bed again. This time, he didn''t wipe Tao Qingcheng''s face, but carefully took off Tao Qingcheng''s high-heeled shoes. If he hadn''t considered the differences between men and women, once Tao Qingcheng woke up, he would take off Tao Qingcheng''s skirt now, because it was full of blood and uncomfortable to wear on him. But in the end, he stopped the idea and took off her high heels to wash her feet In this way, even if Tao Qingcheng wakes up and sees his shoes taken off, he can''t do anything to him. Anyway, he is also a kind intention. He shouldn''t be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung! He took off the pink high-heeled shoes and then took off the thin stockings. He carefully grabbed Tao''s feet and put them into the basin. He had to say that the feet of the woman really looked good. Although he had not seen it for the first time, he could see it every time he saw it, especially with his nail polish on his toenails. Nail polish can only play a supporting role. What really looks good is her toes. It is very symmetrical. It will not make people feel a special sense of bone. It will not make people feel particularly fat. The size is moderate, the radian is very beautiful. Qin and Han are not the first to grasp her feet in her hands, but this time is the most casual, because she has not waked up, so these feet become the most fun toys. It feels great to hold it in your hand. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t do much research on women''s feet and didn''t have time to study them, but these feet were indeed the most beautiful feet he had ever seen. Before that, he also saw several women''s feet. Although they were also the best feet, especially Yu QingHan''s feet, they seemed to be a little different from Tao Qingcheng''s feet After washing Tao Qingcheng''s feet, Qin and Han Dynasties left the room. At this time, if Tao Qingcheng woke up, what he had to do was to take out a few dozen Yanjing beer and drink it with the woman until dawn. How can he enjoy the joy of the rest of his life alone? Only when two people sit together and get drunk can they experience this endless fun. "Can you wake up tomorrow morning?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Tao Qingcheng again, and then closed the bedroom door. The phone he had just closed the door and put on the sofa rang. At about ten o''clock in the evening, the phone suddenly rang, which really startled him. The first reaction was the phone call from Tao Qingcheng, but soon he denied this stupid idea, Tao Qingcheng is now lying in his bedroom. Naturally, it is impossible to get up and call him. He looked at the phone number displayed on the mobile phone screen. A pair of deep eyes burst out in an instant. The caller was Duan Zhenshan, who had just met. "Qin and Han Dynasties, are you home yet?" As soon as the phone was connected, a familiar voice came from the other side of the phone. "Just arrived for a while!" The Qin and Han Dynasties replied. "The seventh man found a Mitsubishi SUV near Baolige reservoir. After comparison, this car is very similar to the one that appeared last night. If the information is accurate, it should be the one that got on last night. That''s right!" Duan Zhenshan said in a deep voice, "Lao Qi has taken people there. In addition to finding the car, he also found a body next to the reservoir. The body has been burned. Those under him can''t determine the identity of this person..." "I didn''t see who hit us..." Qin Han frowned and said, "what else do you want to find?" "I''m looking for it. I can''t determine whether it is!" Duan Zhenshan said in a deep voice, "it seems that someone really wants to kill you. The car accident last night is definitely not an accident. What should we do now?" Qin and Han dynasties had long thought that it was not an accident. If it was an accident, it must not be so strange. Now the Mitsubishi off-road has come out, and dead people have been found nearby, which further confirmed his idea. At this time, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his handsome face was extremely cold. If the body found next to the reservoir was the driver last night, there is no doubt that the driver must have been killed. Now he needs to know who the operator behind him is, who has such deep hatred with him, and even uses such sinister means! "What do you think you should do?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and asked. He really doesn''t know how to deal with this matter. It''s easy to say anything if he can find evidence. If he can''t find evidence, the car and the burned driver alone are not enough to prove anything. "Would you like to come and have a look?" Duan Zhenshan said in a deep voice, "if it''s convenient for you, I''ll pick you up now. They''re already in the reservoir." The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed to change his clothes. He quickly walked out. When he went outside the villa, he quietly put down several jade pieces around the villa. These jade pieces were just prepared by him. He used this East and west to make an array. Even if someone wanted to come home, it would be bad for Tao Qingcheng, It is impossible to enter the villa in a short time unless there are practitioners with stronger strength than him. It is not easy to arrange the array, and it is even more difficult for those who break the array. They not only need strong strength, but also need to find the array eye to break the array quickly! Chapter 589 Of course, it also depends on the cultivator''s ability. If he is only a little higher than him, such a situation will occur. Once his strength exceeds him a lot, this array will not play any role in other people''s eyes. After all, any conspiracy will not play any role in front of him. After arranging the array, the Qin and Han Dynasties left the villa. As soon as he arrived at the door of the villa, Duan Zhenshan rushed over. Yang Chengyun also sat in the car. When he saw him coming out, Duan Zhenshan pressed the horn to signal him to get on the car. "Does the family need someone to look after it?" Yang Chengyun said, "I asked your sister-in-law to bring someone over?" "It should be all right." Qin Han smiled and shook his head, "let''s go." Duan Zhenshan nodded and started the car again and rushed straight to Baolige reservoir. Baolige reservoir is no stranger to the Qin and Han Dynasties. There are only a few reservoirs in Tianshan county. Baolige reservoir is located in the pastoral area, and there are more Mongols than Han people. The reason why Baolige reservoir is famous in Tianshan county is mainly because the fish here are really good, basically pure natural wild fish, so the price is outrageous, Even in these small cities where the seven or eight lines are not counted, they can sell dozens of yuan a kilogram, so most people can''t afford the fish here! The Qin and Han Dynasties passed through Baolige reservoir several times before, during which he stopped at the edge of the reservoir for a while, but he was not very familiar with it. He just heard a little more. After all, the reservoir is not far from the stone table, only about 50 or 60 kilometers. Along the way, Duan Zhenshan kept answering the phone. It was Qian Qi who called. His face sank completely when he answered the last phone call. "Old seven, they found something next to the driver!" Duan Zhenshan said in a deep voice, "it''s the check of Yongsheng group!" "Yongsheng group?" Yang Chengyun frowned in an instant, "Wang Tianzhi''s company?" "Yes!" Duan Zhenshan was extremely heavy, nodded, looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "do you have a grudge against Wang Tianzhi?" Wang Tianzhi? The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Then he shook his head. Let alone that he had a grudge against Wang Tianzhi, he didn''t even know who Wang Tianzhi was. If Duan Zhenshan hadn''t heard this name, he wouldn''t know there was such a person. "No!" "No?" Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath and then nodded. Yongsheng company is mainly engaged in the catering and entertainment industry. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yongsheng company opened a medicinal material company. There is no interest relationship between the two. Naturally, there will be no spear and shield without affecting each other''s interests. Moreover, Wang Tianzhi is in his 60s, In a few years, he has retreated to the second line, and there can be no hatred with the Qin and Han Dynasties, just like Tao Qingcheng. He knows Wang Tianzhi very well. Twenty years ago, he was a math teacher at No. 1 middle school in Tianshan county. Finally, he went into business. Yongsheng company is an enterprise built by him. This man is very honest. There is basically no negative "face" news about him for so many years. Two unrelated people, how could Wang Tianzhi find someone to murder Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng? When Qian Qi mentioned Wang Tianzhi, his first reaction was impossible. After all, there was no intersection between Qin and Han Dynasties and Wang Tianzhi. Naturally, the two strangers would not have hatred. If Wang Tianzhi really did something strange, no one could think of him. "I really don''t know!" Qin and Han said with a bitter smile. "Well, I don''t think it''s possible. Maybe it''s a mistake." Duan Zhenshan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "let''s go and have a look. Lao Qi is unreliable. If he doesn''t do well, he''s wrong. How can Wang Tianzhi contact you..." "I know Wang Tianzhi. I''ve had several contacts. I don''t think so!" Yang Chengyun said in a deep voice, "since the Qin and Han dynasties can be sure that he didn''t know Wang Tianzhi, I don''t think Wang Tianzhi did it. It''s not for him or Tao Qingcheng. There must be something else!" "When it''s time to say, it''s meaningless to say anything now." Duan Zhenshan paused and said, "now we can basically determine that the car next to the reservoir is the car that got on last night. The only thing we can''t be sure is whether the deceased was the driver. Personally, I think the probability is like this!" Qin and Han sat in the back and listened to the two people talking constantly. They kept thinking about Wang Tianzhi just mentioned. There was no such person in his impression, which made him speechless. There was another thing that made him very angry. That was that the driver on the bus last night was killed, which made him even more angry. Originally, he wanted to find the driver himself. Whether the driver wanted to kill him or someone else, he wanted to see the driver. Since he had killed someone, he didn''t care if his hands were a little more bloody. If he didn''t kill this guy, he felt sorry for himself and Tao Qingcheng. If I hadn''t been lucky, I might have gone through hell now. Although there is beauty company, no one would be stupid enough to like such beauty company! Now that this guy has been killed, he must find the behind the scenes instigator as much as possible. No matter who the person is, the Ye family or the heavenly king Laozi, he can''t just forget it. Now that he has found his head, wouldn''t he be a little unreasonable if he didn''t say a word? At least he is also a dignified seven foot man. Life can be avoided, but dignity can''t be avoided, because a man without dignity doesn''t deserve to live at all! Soon, the car came near the Baolige reservoir. Because there were very few people near the reservoir, especially at night, there were few people here. Even passers-by were difficult to meet. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw two cars parked in front, one of which was Qian Qi''s Toyota bully. As soon as Duan Zhenshan drove over, Qian Qi and some small gangsters walked over quickly. "Shit, I''m waiting for you until dawn. Why don''t you come here tomorrow morning!" Qian Qi said angrily, "wait a minute. The fucking police are coming. Do you want to see how I was caught by the police?" "It doesn''t take time so far? What do you think of me flying a plane? " Duan Zhenshan was angry. He looked at him and said, "what about serious things?" He was scolded by Duan Zhenshan. Qian Qi grinned. He would have quit long ago. Even if he had a big fight with Duan Zhenshan here, he would not hesitate, but he knew that now was really not the time to make trouble. After all, there were more important things! "Lao Duan, go and have a look. Damn it, I can guarantee that the car was the one last night. Look, the front bumper of the car is still stained with red paint. Isn''t the Audi driven by Tao Qingcheng red? " Qian Qi continued: "the front windshield was broken, but it didn''t all explode. It''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that the windshield should all be broken!" Hearing the speech, Duan Zhenshan and Yang Chengyun looked at each other, and the next moment they walked to the SUV left next to the reservoir. Although it has been roughly determined that the car was the one last night, they still need to look carefully. After all, this is not a small matter. It''s really careless! "Old seven, where''s the check?" Yang Chengyun asked. "Here I am!" Qian Qihui replied, sending a check to Yang Chengyun. "It''s the check of Yongsheng company. Wang Tianzhi signed it. It shouldn''t be wrong!" Yang Chengyun nodded, took the check in his hand and looked at the handwriting on the check with his mobile phone. Soon, a smile appeared on his face, "how could this fucking check be written by Wang Tianzhi? I''ve seen Wang Tianzhi''s check before. He wrote one for me. The handwriting on it is really similar, but there is something missing on it, The checks written by Wang Tianzhi have a feature. There will be a dot behind the name. There must be a problem with this check! " Yang Chengyun said that he handed the check to the Qin and Han Dynasties and wanted him to see the content above. When the Qin and Han Dynasties received the check and saw the handwriting on it, he couldn''t help shaking his head. This was the first time he saw what the check looked like. He didn''t understand what the handwriting on it was. "Someone should want to frame Wang Tianzhi and kill with a knife." Yang Chengyun narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s just that this method is not very clever. People with a little brain won''t do it, but why would he do it?" Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. At the next moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Chengyun almost at the same time. They wanted to know who he was in his mouth, because Yang Chengyun looked like he found out who was behind the scenes. "Lao Yang, what''s going on?" Qian Qi asked hurriedly. "Nothing. Let''s go back and talk about it." Yang Chengyun gave Qian Qishi a wink and went on. Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t ask much after several people. He really didn''t need to ask much now. He just needed to look at it. If someone handled these things for him, he didn''t need to do it. Besides, he can''t help even if he started now. In this way, several people soon came to the Mitsubishi SUV. They first looked at the car, and then looked carefully in the car, but they didn''t find any useful clues. Then they came to the body lying by the river. At this time, the body had been burned beyond recognition, and they couldn''t see who it was. The only thing they could be sure was that the charred body was a man. "Where did you find the check?" Yang Chengyun narrowed his eyes and asked. "Right next to the body. Here''s a wallet." Qian Qi said, "the brothers found it. There''s nothing in the wallet, only this check!" When Qian Qi said this, Duan Zhenshan, Qin and Han Dynasties and Yang Chengyun couldn''t help looking at each other, and then they showed a very tacit smile. Since the man was killed, how can such a large wallet be found around him? Besides, it''s a little unreasonable to have only one check in the wallet, Anyway, there should be some cash and documents here. "Damn it, it''s too obvious..." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "even three-year-old children know what''s going on. I don''t know if the mastermind behind the scenes is in the water!" "No one knows whether the water is in or not. Maybe he just wants to disgust. Maybe Wang Tianzhi." Yang Chengyun said with a smile: "there is another possibility that this man has a brain, but his men may have no brain. I think the behind the scenes agent should not personally do such rough work?" "What should I do now?" Duan Zhenshan asked with a smile. "I don''t know what to do!" Yang Chengyun looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "brother, you decide this!" "Let''s go back." Qin Han said with a smile, "there was a homicide here. We are not the police. We should give this opportunity to the police. I think they should be able to deal with it better than us, right?" After saying that, he turned and walked back. When he turned around, a pair of deep eyes narrowed into a gap. Since someone wanted to harm himself, it must not be easy. It would take a lot of effort to check by himself. It would be better to ask the police for help. In this way, he would not be very comfortable even if he was behind the scenes In this way, it will benefit him but not harm him. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone. If the police intervene, even if the behind the scenes instigator wants to kill him, we should consider it. At least we won''t commit crimes against the wind on the cusp of the storm, so that he and Tao Qingcheng won''t be in great danger for the time being. In addition, once the police intervene, they will certainly find Wang Tianzhi, If Wang Tianzhi is really framed, I''m afraid he won''t give up and won''t pursue the man who framed him. As for the behind the scenes instigator, he doesn''t know now, but it seems that Yang Chengyun has a clear idea, but it''s not suitable to say it now. After all, there are not only a few of them here, but also a few small gangsters. There are a lot of people. It will inevitably leak the wind. Once the behind the scenes instigator is said, it may scare the snake! Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties walking away, the three couldn''t help looking at each other, and the next moment they smiled bitterly. Qin and Han Dynasties were not very good at words, but what he said every time was definitely to the point, and it was really cruel enough! "Go back. See what he''s going to do. " Duan Zhenshan took a deep breath, "I think some people may have bad luck. I really shouldn''t offend him..." "Lao Duan, what do you think he will do?" Yang Chengyun asked with a smile. Duan Zhenshan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you shouldn''t ask this question. I should ask him. Maybe he knows what he will do next better than me. If it were you, someone wanted your life, not only you, but also the life of the person you like, what would you do? " "Me?" Yang Chengyun said with a wry smile: "never die, maybe that''s it!" "Maybe the weather will change. I''m afraid the pattern of the county will change." Duan Zhenshan smiled with self mockery. "Maybe we''re lucky and haven''t become his enemies, otherwise we may all die miserably. I don''t know why some people offend him. Isn''t this digging their own graves and not knowing whether to live or die?" "It''s not necessarily a good thing or a bad thing that the weather has changed." Yang Chengyun said, "to tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to what I''ll look like in a few years. It''ll be like this in less than a year. Maybe we''ll all become minions in his eyes..." "A few years later?" Duan Zhenshan shook his head and said, "I don''t think it will be so long. No one can be sure what it will be like in a few years. Have you talked to him?" "What are you talking about?" "His future!" "Chatted, but not very deep, just asked casually!" Yang Chengyun thought about the last time he chatted with Qin and Han at home. At that time, he thought Qin and Han had higher aspirations than heaven. After all, his ability was there. Even if he had great aspirations, it was not too much, but he found that the young man was not what he imagined. He is indeed an aspiring young man, but his ideas are different from most people. He basically didn''t say how much money he wants to make and how big a career he wants to do in the future. His words are somewhat ordinary. He wants to study, build a school and live a life like idle clouds and wild cranes. It seems that he is not very interested in money and power. "What did he tell you?" Yang Chengyun asked with a smile. "Go to study, complete your dream, have the opportunity to open a hope primary school, if you can, he also wants to open a hospital. He has never mentioned anything far away." Duan Zhenshan said with a bitter smile: "it seems that our idea should be right. The distance is not for himself, but..." "But what? Don''t mention it later. I''ve said it several times!" Yang Chengyun said, "who is worse than Tao Qingcheng?" "Ha ha, this is..." Duan Zhenshan grinned and walked towards the car. He looked at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties and silently thought about how far the young man would develop in a few years. Even if he didn''t take the distance as one thing, the distance was not ignored. Now he is basically a shopkeeper, but the distance has developed rapidly at an alarming speed. He dare not say more, At least the vast majority of enterprises in the county have some gaps compared with those far away. Especially in this period of depression, it is very good for most enterprises to ensure their survival in order to protect themselves. However, they are developing rapidly in the distance. One is sprinting in the 100 meters and the other is standing still. Even compared with some commercial giants, there is still a big gap, but it is only a matter of time to catch up. The most important thing is that Tao Qingcheng is at the helm of the distance. She can give up her superior job of jinxianglou. Finally, she must have seen the prospect of the distance long ago. Otherwise, she would never make such a hasty decision with her intelligence! Tao Qingcheng is indeed a shrewd woman. One of the reasons is that he can see the future in the distance. He feels that there is another reason. This reason is the Qin and Han Dynasties. No one knows how far the relationship between the two has developed, but it will not be too bad in the current situation. As long as the relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties continues, then, As a distant shareholder, I naturally have a share! Chapter 590 This young man is only suitable to be a friend, absolutely not an enemy! Maybe I''m lucky. I can not only have a good relationship with this young man, but also call him brother. I must maintain this relationship in the future. As for what kind of child in the end, I can only listen to fate. Of course, he knows the temper of Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as he sincerely regards Qin and Han Dynasties as friends, Qin and Han Dynasties will certainly not do anything to him, because Qin and Han Dynasties are very real, especially when dealing with friends. In this way, the party came and left quickly. When several cars were about to enter the city, several police cars drove out of the city. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat behind the car and saw Zhou Xuegang, which made him feel a little embarrassed. Zhou Xuegang was about to retire to the second line, but now he was making trouble for others. However, It''s also a good thing that Zhou Xuegang personally led the team. After all, he is a very excellent criminal policeman. As long as he is there, he may be able to find out the behind the scenes instigator. Even if he can''t find the behind the scenes instigator, he won''t be too comfortable. It''s really fun to be found by these policemen every day. They should not only eat, drink and talk well, but also be caught and sent to the bureau! "Cheng Yun, just halfway through what you said, who is behind this?" Duan Zhenshan whispered, "shouldn''t it be Wang Tianzhi?" Yang Chengyun smiled and shook his head. "Why did Wang Tianzhi offend the Qin and Han Dynasties? Would you do that if it were you? " "Wipe, don''t sell off. Just say what you have." Duan Zhenshan said with an unhappy face, "don''t you know what''s going on?" "I''m not 100% sure!" Yang Chengyun narrowed his eyes and said, "do you know the bidding of Gemini?" "A little knowledge!" Duan Zhenshan paused and asked, "do you mean Lao ye?" "The probability is like this, but we don''t have evidence. We can''t talk nonsense, can we?" Yang Chengyun paused and said, "I was also involved in the bidding for the land of Gemini. At that time, Wang Tianzhi and ye Juntian were very happy because of the land competition. The original base price was less than 10 million, but finally it was forcibly soared to 370 million by these two people. In fact, people with a clear eye know that Wang Tianzhi is not very interested in the land at all, and just came out to raise the price, Finally, it took Lao Ye nearly 350 million more to take it down. If it was you, can you swallow it? " Duan Zhenshan smiled and nodded, "I know this. At that time, there was a lot of noise because of the land of Gemini. Although ye Juntian won the land, it finally attracted a lot of chain reactions. The family business almost closed down. As for the later things, I don''t know. If you analyze it carefully, it might have been done by Ye Juntian!" "I just don''t understand. With ye Juntian''s head, I shouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Even if it is to blame Wang Tianzhi, we should do it wisely. You see, we can know what''s going on at a glance..." Yang Chengyun said with a smile: "it''s really low-grade, but it''s hard to say what''s going on. I know ye Juntian. He''s not only careful but also domineering. Since he dares to do so, I''m afraid he doesn''t worry about the consequences. Maybe he just does it to disgust Wang Tianzhi. Once the Qin and Han Dynasties and Wang Tianzhi make trouble, isn''t it good for him to watch a play?" "Everyone knows that Snipes and mussels compete for benefits. I think it''s really difficult to do this. Since ye Juntian has started, I''m afraid it''s also ringing an alarm for the Qin and Han Dynasties. To tell the truth, it''s really difficult to do this. We can''t take the initiative to find it. If ye Juntian is just an ordinary person, we''ll spend more effort..." Yang Chengyun stopped halfway through what he said. Although he didn''t say it directly, several people present also understood what he meant. The so-called effort must be more than a waste of effort. If ordinary people are afraid that they have been caught and killed alive now! The Qin and Han Dynasties sat aside and listened to the two people. He always kept a smile on his face. These days he has been worried about this. It is definitely not a good thing for him that the Ye family has not moved. What happened the night before is the best lesson for him. He has been waiting for the Ye family to move. Only in this way can he be highly vigilant all the time, It''s just that what happened last night was a little big. If it weren''t for good luck, it would be dead now! He agrees with Yang Chengyun''s statement very much. It is obviously not the best choice to take the initiative in doing business or talking about anything. He can''t do it when he stands up straight and is beaten passively. Therefore, he can''t think of any good way for a time. He can''t go directly to the Ye family to kill the whole family. Although he can do it, he will not do it unless he has to. After all, it is also a fresh life. There are still many innocent people. Moreover, it is only roughly determined that ye Juntian did it, and there is no substantive evidence. He needs to think twice to do so. "Qin and Han Dynasties, that''s about it. What are you going to do?" Yang Chengyun said in a deep voice, "no matter what you plan to do, my brothers support you. Even if ye Juntian has a high reputation in Tianshan County, he really wants to think about us!" "Cheng Yun is right. We are brothers. What do you want us to do? Just open your mouth. No one has a head on his neck. Ye Juntian has nothing to fear!" Duan Zhenshan sneered: "since he took the initiative to come to the door and wanted to open his tusks, we should greet each other with an iron fist. Even if he can''t kill him, he will kill his tusks and let him know that we are not soft persimmons. Anyone who wants to pinch them can pinch them!" "I haven''t dealt with ye Juntian, but this guy is not very good. If you offend our brother, you will offend Qian Qi. As long as you say a word, we will kill this bastard tonight. Although your seventh brother is not the same as before, But it''s nothing to call hundreds of brothers... "Qian Qi sneered:" if this old bastard dares to come, we''ll kill him. You''ll kill his son. As long as he''s dead, the Ye family will become extinct! " Qian Qi suddenly felt something wrong. He turned his head and looked at the three people respectively. Then he quickly covered his mouth with a bright smile. People with a clear eye can see what happened to Qin, Han and ye Zihong, but the police need evidence. Without evidence, they naturally dare not do anything to him. But I know it''s different from saying it. Besides, it''s still killing. Once someone says he misses his mouth, it''s a big trouble for the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Old seven. Don''t talk nonsense. What does Ye Zihong''s death have to do with my brother? " Yang Chengyun frowned and said, "the old problem still can''t be changed. How many times have you said that you should have a long memory next time. Do you know it will kill people?" "I just confiscated it for a while, and I know it has nothing to do with my brother." Qian Qiman looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties apologetically, "brother, I said too much. Don''t be angry." Looking at Qian Qi''s unnatural appearance, Qin and Han just smiled and shook his head. He didn''t care what the three people said in front of him. After all, they had no evidence. As long as he didn''t personally admit that he killed Ye Zihong, he would be fine. As for what the three people just said, he was more or less moved. After all, the enemy he was facing was not ordinary people, At this time, they can still stand beside themselves. They don''t need too many languages. But he doesn''t want to drag these three people into the water, because he knows who he is facing. Yang Chengyun has a wife and children, and Duan Zhenshan is the same. He knows he has weaknesses. How can he not consider others? Once these three people step in to help, they will annoy ye Juntian. No one can guarantee whether ye Juntian will do something to their family. Once the relatives of three people are involved because of his own affairs, he will live in guilt all his life. Now the only thing he needs is these three people to help him inquire about the news. After all, these three people are also famous people in Tianshan county. It''s much easier than him to do this. He hasn''t thought about how to face ye Juntian, but he agrees with Duan Zhenshan. No matter who ye Juntian is, even the king of hell himself won''t be afraid of him, As long as he dares to show his fangs, he must fight with an iron fist! "Thank you, brother Yang, brother Duan and brother seven." Qin Han said gratefully, "it''s because of me. I''ll solve it myself. I can''t give you any more trouble." Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were extremely serious, the three looked at each other. They all knew the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties very well. Since he had made a decision, even how to persuade him was meaningless. In addition, when they just said it, they had no bottom in their heart, but they had to express their attitude! Who doesn''t worry about their relatives? In such a chaotic society, all kinds of unexpected things happen every day, such as car accidents, jumping off buildings, gas pipeline explosion, taking poison and suicide, etc. once they annoy ye Juntian, they don''t worry about what they will do. They mainly have their own family! "Brother, are you worried..." Duan Zhenshan asked. "The family is innocent. Relatives are very important to us. Don''t bring disaster to the fish in the pond because of my business!" Before Duan Zhenshan finished, the Qin and Han Dynasties interrupted him, "since I already know what''s going on, I can handle it." "Alas, you can''t say that. Lao Duan and I do have a family. We have young and old people at home, but we can''t be afraid of wolves before and tigers after. You are our brother. If we don''t dare to come forward because of something to drink, even if you don''t look down on us in Qin and Han Dynasties, we can''t look down on ourselves." Yang Chengyun said in a deep voice, "well, we''ll help you operate behind your back. If you encounter anything that can''t be solved, just say it. I don''t dare to say anything else. This life can be spared!" "Thank you, brother Yang." The Qin and Han Dynasties thanked again. At this time, he had made a decision in his heart. In any case, he would not let these three people intervene. He knew that Yang Chengyun and Duan Zhenshan were telling the truth, but he couldn''t do so! In this way, several cars soon returned to the real estate company. The Qin and Han Dynasties went upstairs to drink a glass of water, left some pills for several people, and then returned to the villa. Since he already knew what was going on in his heart, he was not in a hurry. What he had to do now was to wait for ye Juntian to make a move. As long as he kept unchanged and responded to changes, he would become. If he couldn''t, he could only use extraordinary means! Thinking of this, he not only didn''t feel nervous, but felt that his burden had been relieved at once. He even looked forward to ye Juntian''s move again. Only in this way can things be solved as soon as possible. After all, there is a saying that is fashionable now. This sentence is called fast death! So he hummed a little song on his way back. It''s not the most surprising. The most surprising thing is that this time it''s not the familiar jiu''er, but it''s the Song Tao Qingcheng sang the night before. He really loves you, but the sound he hummed is a little scary. Even if there are ghosts in the world, he certainly doesn''t dare to come out at this time. -------------------- Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, a few days had passed quietly. After two days and two nights, Tao Qingcheng finally woke up. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally thought that Tao Qingcheng would be panic after learning about that night. Although she was a woman who had seen the world, in the final analysis, she was still a woman. But what he never expected was that Tao Qingcheng was not flustered but calm. He could laugh. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe what he saw was true! Originally, he planned to let Tao Qingcheng rest for a few more days. After all, his body had just recovered. It was obviously not the best choice to go to work immediately. Unfortunately, Tao Qingcheng got into work in the end. Although he didn''t want her to do so, he couldn''t say more in the end. Apart from Tao Qingcheng waking up, there was more than one thing that bothered the Qin and Han Dynasties in the past two days. Ma Wei called again and again and said it tactfully at the beginning. Later, he came straight to the point. As long as he promised to go to Hongxing county to help, no matter what conditions he put forward, as long as the government could do it, he could agree. For this, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also helpless, and it was unreasonable to refuse directly, After all, Ma Wei is the county magistrate of Tianshan county. Once he refuses, he doesn''t say whether Ma Wei will wear small shoes for him in the future, but people''s face is a little too bad. But after thinking about it, he really can''t think of anything to want. Compared with honor money, it is really more important, but for him now, millions or even tens of millions can''t solve the problem at all. Moreover, even if he really puts forward it, Ma Wei may not be able to agree. After all, it involves money, and it''s not a small amount. In the end, there was no good way, and he could only delay again and again. Although it was a little less authentic, he really didn''t have a better choice at this time! There is another thing that bothers him more, but it is much easier to do. The occurrence of dead bodies in Baolige reservoir has caused another sensation in Tianshan county. During this period, Yang Dacheng and Zhou Xuegang both called him to ask him for help, but this time he refused without hesitation. He had helped the public Security Bureau more than once before, If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will really become a policeman! This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that he is not a formal policeman. He not only can''t get any benefits, but also has to become a news figure in the end. He doesn''t pay much attention to the former. He might have thought about it before, but now it doesn''t make sense at all. What he cares about most is the latter, because he doesn''t want to become a news figure, Because it''s not a good thing to expose yourself too early! Fortunately, after he refused Zhou Xuegang, Zhou Xuegang didn''t call. He didn''t know how Zhou Xuegang planned to deal with the case. What he has to do now is to return to the village. He hasn''t returned to the village since he went to Xinghua village. What''s the situation in the village? He just listened to Qin Shuang and Liu Zhanfang on the phone. Although there will be no major event in the company, he is still a little worried! So early in the morning, he came to the county bus station and took the bus back to the village. When the old youth bus headed for the stone table again, he was surprised to find that a painted four Lane Lane had been put into use. Even if the youth bus sounded everywhere except the horn, the noise was much less when walking on the flat road, On the way back, he also saw many heavy trucks appear on the road one after another, and the words "distant group" are all pasted on the carriage. He had been looking forward to the road construction before. Now the road is accessible, which is undoubtedly a great good thing for the distance. As long as there is this road, the transportation problem in the distance is no longer a problem. In this way, it will not only improve the income in the distance, but also make the development in the distance more rapid. In addition to these, The words of distant group were pasted on the passing trucks, which also surprised him. I don''t know who came up with such a good idea. It looks like a logistics company, but in fact it is advertising far away. Although this way of advertising is a little old-fashioned and the audience is not large, it is better than nothing. At least it can let people in other villages see the current situation far away. In this way, his next plan will be much easier to realize. There should be far away companies in every village, dozens of villages and dozens of branches, Although it is difficult to achieve in a short time, this is definitely not a dream. As long as there are enough human, material and financial resources, these are small things! He sat near the window of the bus, looked at the scenery along the way, and listened to the people in the bus talking. During this period, some people kept mentioning his name, which scared him so much that he didn''t dare to turn around. Once caught by these people, he must tell them the ways to make money. Although his ways to make money were made up blindly, it was also a waste of words and brain, It''s better to sit down and close your eyes. After all, there are still a lot of things to do next. Chapter 591 Along the way, he enjoyed the scenery along the way and listened to the crazy boasting of the old men in the car. Especially when the distant truck came head-on, the words "distance" and Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly became the focus. Some people directly blew him into a god like existence. For this, Qin and Han Dynasties were really speechless. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Why is it so difficult for them to live a low-key and peaceful life? Fortunately, the road is not very far away. Even the shabby youth bus can run wildly on the flat and wide four-way lane. The driver doesn''t seem to worry about running and flying with the wheels. The shabby youth bus once soared to more than 100 yards, which also allows the people on the bus to have a good experience of what speed and passion are. The speed is not enough, the noise is coming! Like the last time, the youth bus stopped when it came to balaqi rude. Qin and Han got off with a small bag and went straight to the village. Looking at the dirt road ahead, he couldn''t help frowning. He thought that the stone table road should also be repaired. As a result, the dirt road for more than ten miles was still the same. It was bumpy after the rain. Let alone the cart, it was difficult to get up quickly even on foot. However, he was relieved when he thought about it. It was good for the government to build roads. After all, there are many villages in front of balachirud. Naturally, the government should consider many aspects. After all, this road is not specially built for special roads far away. But the dirt road for more than ten miles is really difficult to walk, especially in places with plenty of rain, such as stone table. It is difficult for these large trucks to pass when it rains. An accident will cause a lot of losses, because this truck needs to start at least ten million or more drugs. In addition, he can''t fail to consider the safety of the driver, Anyway, people also serve from afar! This ten mile road still needs to be repaired! Qin and Han thought silently whether to look for Lv Bin. Soon he shook his head. Lv Bin had been a great help. It was obviously a little inappropriate to look for others at this time. If you want to have a bottom line, you must not do anything to push your nose and face. Although it costs a lot of money to build the dirt road for more than ten miles, it is obviously not a big problem for the distance now. Moreover, after the road is built, it is also a matter for the distance once and for all. Thinking of this, Qin and Han dynasties had a decision in mind. He was never the kind of procrastinator. Since he had a decision, he would do it as soon as possible. The ten mile road would be repaired as soon as possible to reduce trouble in the company as soon as possible. In addition, he did not intend to use anyone''s money or let others contribute, because it was not necessary at all! He didn''t go back to the village for more than a month. When he returned to the village again, he felt very kind. Looking at the familiar villagers and familiar environment, although the outside world is rich and colorful, it is his old nest that can really shelter from the wind and rain and enjoy peace. This is also the most important reason why he didn''t want to move away. The old man said that the Golden Nest and the silver nest were not as good as his own dog''s nest. What he said was really reasonable! "Qin and Han Dynasties, what are you doing? I haven''t seen you for a long time." As soon as Ma Xiuli saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, she immediately greeted him. "Do something in the county. I''ve just come back." The Qin and Han Dynasty replied with a smile. "I said, otherwise I haven''t seen you for so long." Ma Xiuli smiled, "come and sit at home when you have time." "OK." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties continued to walk home. Every time they came back, they would meet some villagers more or less. Every time they had to say hello to these villagers, and every time he had a smile on his face. The attitude of these villagers has long changed, and he readily accepted this change. Since others greet each other with a smile, he will smile. As for the past, it is left to these people to figure it out for themselves! Soon he returned home. Fang Yi hasn''t come back yet. The small foreign building on the second floor seems a little quiet. The window is full of dust. He opened the window to let fresh air into the room. The smoke and dust into the room stimulated his throat. He suddenly coughed for a while, and then sneezed! The warm sunshine shone into the house. The Qin and Han Dynasties cleaned the room, stood in front of the window and looked at the busy and booming distant company. Although it was a little far away, he could still see the distant company at the foot of Panlong mountain. At this time, many large trucks stopped at the door of the distant company. He didn''t need to think that he knew what these trucks did. Qin Shuang has called him for more than ten times. He basically hummed and nodded every time, but finally kicked the ball to Qin Shuang and Liu Zhanfang. Because of this difficulty, he has no good way for the time being, so he has to hand over the task to these two people. It''s not a bad thing to let these two people be cowards, After all, every company needs so many people. There''s no way to be hated. After all, everyone is trying to make money. If everyone laughs and talks every day, the company won''t have to continue to run. Such things that offend people must be done by someone. Liu Zhanfang is obviously the best representative. After all, he is the village director and is not very popular with the villagers. Since he has become a villain, why not be evil? Of course, he doesn''t want this, because it''s not a good thing to go on like this for a long time. There will be accidents sooner or later. This time, he''s eager to come back for this. He must come to a conclusion soon about opening a branch factory in Xinghua village. No matter what the final result is, he should consider the next step as soon as possible, otherwise it''s really not good for the distance, After all, the distance has just been established. The word integrity is very important. It is really difficult for a company without any integrity to survive in this cruel competitive environment, even if the things produced in the distance are high-quality products. "Qin and Han Dynasties, are you at home?" "Qin and Han Dynasties..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were sitting on the sofa playing with their mobile phones. There was a familiar voice outside the window. Hearing the cry, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and walked to the window. Liu Zhanfang stood at the door with a big stomach and was being baptized by the cruel sun. His big face was full of sweat and even a little reflective under the sun. It hasn''t been seen for many days. Liu Zhanfang seems to have made some changes. He seems to be thinner than before. His white face is also a lot darker. Seeing this, some smiles appear on the face of Qin and Han Dynasties. He doesn''t need to think that Liu Zhanfang must have worked hard for the company. "Uncle Liu, come in. The door is not closed." "Wipe, how did you come out? It''s so hot. The weather is close to 38 degrees!" Liu Zhanfang swears and swears into the yard. He looks up at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The dazzling sun shines on his eyes. He immediately narrows one eye, but still smiles. In the absence of Qin and Han Dynasties, the company almost handed over to him and Qin Shuang. Although Qin Shuang is the manager, he still needs to discuss major and minor matters with him. It can be said that he is the leader here. Although Lin rourourou came later, he has to do most of the things. After all, it takes some time to hand over the formalities. In addition, he knows the villagers here better than Qin Shuang and Lin rourourourou. This month seems to have passed quickly, and it''s a good feeling to be an official, but no one knows better than him what it''s like to sit in this position. It''s just right to use the words "on pins and needles". You have to be trembling every day and consider all kinds of things every day. There are almost a mountain of things big and small in the company. The village has been holding meetings these days, The village cadres of several other villages have to study and visit the village. He is really busy alone. Painful and happy, these words are really suitable for him. When the village head, the villagers in the village don''t take him very seriously. After becoming a distant manager, the villagers have praised him to heaven. Not only that, he also receives some benefits from time to time. Although not much, it is better to have than nothing! Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not give him less benefits. Over the past six months, the Qin and Han dynasties have given him nearly 200000. Although the 200000 is not a large amount, it is definitely not small. In addition, the Qin and Han dynasties also trust him very much, which makes his work much easier. So as soon as he heard that Qin and Han came back, he immediately ran over. First, he talked to Qin and Han about the company, and then he complained. Maybe Qin and Han could give him some when they were happy. Another thing is that there are dozens of families in the village who have not yet taken shares. He also wanted to discuss with Qin and Han to see if Qin and Han can give him a chance. Most of these people were those who had a wait-and-see attitude before. Now they see that the distance is booming, and they have earned two or three billion yuan in a few months. According to Liu Zhanfang''s algorithm, they can get at least ten times more money or even more at the end of the year when they invest more than 10000 yuan. Among them, several rich families have invested 7890000 shares, By the end of the year, you are likely to become a millionaire at once! But these people also know the temperament of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since the Qin and Han dynasties had given them a chance before, but they didn''t grasp it, they are thinking that the possibility of taking shares is not great, but they still have to fight for such a good opportunity anyway, so some people found Liu Zhanfang, If Liu Zhanfang and Qin and Han mentioned this, there would be a little chance! In fact, Liu Zhanfang had already mentioned this matter with the Qin and Han Dynasties. At that time, the Qin and Han Dynasties answered very simply. They neither said no nor said yes. They just said to let Liu Zhanfang look at it. An ambiguous answer made Liu Zhanfang really unable to make a decision. In the end, he had to put the matter aside and didn''t mention it. "Uncle Liu, please come in." Qin and Han opened the door and said politely. "I just heard from Ma Xiuli that I saw you coming back. I put down my work and came over." Liu Zhanfang wiped the sweat on his face, "Damn it, it''s killing me. It''s so hot!" "It''s really hot!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties went to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of Sprite soda and handed it to him, "uncle Liu, drink this." "Oh, don''t drink this. Do you have cold water? Have some cold water to have fun." Liu Zhanfang waved his hand and put the sprite on the table. Then he ran to the kitchen and drank cold water for a while. "Have you been in the county these days? Why haven''t you come back for so long? " Qin Han smiled and nodded. He didn''t say what he was doing in Xinghua village. It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but it''s meaningless to say it. It''s better not to mention it. When Liu Zhanfang knows and asks, he''ll tell him. "Uncle Liu, how''s the company doing recently? Is nothing wrong?" "It''s all right. I''m just too busy." Liu Zhanfang patted his stomach and sat on the sofa. "Look, my stomach is tired. What do you say about the company? There are basically no idle people on three shifts. You can go to the company and see our employees later. Everyone is very tired..." "No, I''ve been thinking about calling you these two days to see what''s going on in the branch factory. It really can''t drag on like this. I don''t care. The big guys are not happy." Liu Zhanfang sighed a long sigh. "In fact, we can''t blame others. The main reason is that our workload is too large. Although we put it in our pockets to make money, it''s really not a thing to go on for so long." Qin Han smiled and nodded. Liu Zhanfang had already said hello to him. Even if Liu Zhanfang didn''t say, he knew very well about the company. The production line is really not enough. It''s really not easy to get the production line up in a short time. Now money is not a problem. The problem is labor and material resources. Even if he has money, it will take at least two months to complete it. "Uncle Liu, why don''t you give some subsidies to the villagers?" ¡® "Subsidies?" Liu Zhanfang was stunned and asked, "what kind of subsidy?" "High temperature subsidy." Qin Han smiled and said, "if you give some money, you should have no complaints. This money doesn''t need a big guy. It''s all up to me. As long as the employees of our company subsidize 2000 per person, what do you think?" Liu Zhanfang paused, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "I agree with this. The government doesn''t often give high-temperature subsidies. It''s normal for our company to give some, but everyone has to give 2000. Isn''t it a little more? This number is not small. Isn''t that the case with you?" "Why don''t uncle Liu come out with me?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Wipe, I don''t have that money!" Liu Zhanfang said with a smile and scold, "since you think it''s OK, I''ll announce this matter tomorrow. Since it''s a subsidy, we should make it lively and can''t send it quietly. It''s good for us. Otherwise, let''s let the villagers go to the village tomorrow night. What do you think?" "I have no problem. Uncle Liu arranged it!" Qin Han said with a smile. He also heard about the high-temperature subsidy on the road. He may not know more about the situation in the distance than Liu Zhanfang, but he knows that as long as he sends the high-temperature subsidy himself, he will certainly win the hearts of the people. As long as everyone works hard, he must make the most money in the end. The money of this high-temperature subsidy is certainly not directly proportional to the follow-up income, It can even earn dozens or even hundreds of times more. Of course, there is another reason for this. Although it is not the first time to give high-temperature subsidies to employees from afar, looking at the whole rural county, there are very few companies that can give high-temperature subsidies to employees. Even if they do, they will be 300, 200 or even less. If they can send out 2000 yuan at once, they will be known. This is an advertisement for afar, Who doesn''t want to cooperate with such a company? "Oh, good thing. That''s the decision. I''ll make a statistics later to see how much money it needs. Shall we send it tomorrow or wait for some time?" Liu Zhanfang asked. "Cash!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply, "it''s the same as sending money in the village in peace. Whoever cries his name will go and get his share!" "Yes, I''ll arrange it." "Uncle Liu, you and Qin Shuang will come to me tomorrow to get the money." "Rich and powerful, but it''s different!" Liu Zhanfang gave the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up. "High temperature subsidies can send 2000 yuan. This is the best boss I''ve ever seen. Qin and Han Dynasties, how do you say I flatter?" "Not bad." Qin and Han couldn''t help laughing, "uncle Liu, is there anything else?" "Nothing. I told you everything I should say on the phone. I just came to see you." Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "a beautiful girl named Lin Rourou came to the company a few days ago. Do you know that?" "I know." Qin Han nodded. "This girl is so beautiful." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile: "these days, these young men in our village are worried. When I see Miss Lin, my eyes shine. The day before yesterday, I found a note at the door of Miss Lin''s office. Guess who wrote it?" Hearing what Liu Zhanfang said, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously shivered. Lin Rourou''s appearance is really beautiful. It can be said that she wants to have a body, a face and a face, and her skin is good. She looks very knowledgeable wearing myopia glasses, especially her unique southern accent is warm and soft. Such a girl is a hot commodity wherever she goes. It must be even more so in a place where there are so many light men like the stone table. It would be strange if these light men didn''t keep an eye on her if they learned that she didn''t have a boyfriend. However, it also sounded an alarm for him. Lin rourourou, a girl here, must ensure the safety of others. After all, there are all kinds of birds in the forest. Especially these light men must be on guard. How can he explain to Lin rourourou once something happens? "Do I know?" Qin Han smiled and asked, "what did you write?" "Wang sanqiangzi wrote it. This boy doesn''t know a few big fucking characters. He has two fucking brushes when writing love letters." Liu Zhanfang smiled and scolded: "what he wrote is called a meat hemp. It''s not only meat hemp, but also a little shameless and cheap. I''m looking for this boy. If I meet him, I''ll break his leg!" "Wang sanqiangzi?" Qin Han frowned and asked, "if I remember correctly, he doesn''t seem to be our distant shareholder? How did you get to the distant building? " "Yes, who knows how the fuck this boy got into the distant building. He probably slipped in when no one paid attention!" Liu Zhanfang angrily scolded: "this boy is really not beaten. I warned him that day. It is estimated that he will not dare in the future. Alas, this is what I met. I guess there should be more that I didn''t see. These bastards also know how to take care of their virtue by peeing and think about good things every day! " Hearing the speech, the eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties wrinkled more tightly. He knew what Wang sanqiangzi was. Although he didn''t say that he did all the bad things, he wasn''t a good thing. The boy really did a lot of things like stealing chickens and touching ducks in the village. This bastard could sneak into a distant building. Once the boy had an evil heart, Lin rourourou now lives in a distant building, I really have to guard against such a person. "Qin and Han Dynasties, do you think it''s necessary for us to arrange some security guards? You see, there are security guards in the slightly larger companies in the county. We should also get some. Even if it''s not for this matter, we should consider it!" Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "although we are a joint-stock company, no one looks at it. It''s not a thing after all." "In fact, I''ve been thinking about it these days, but you know the situation in our village. It''s easy to find some manual work, but it''s definitely not easy for us to find some security guards. If we don''t tell others, we''ll say Wang San Qiangzi. This guy is very powerful. Once he comes to trouble, who dares to fight him in our village?" Liu Zhanfang wiped his sweat while talking. Lin rourourou was invited by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Lin rourourou was a top student. Obviously, he didn''t like it here. He must have come from the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. I think the relationship between the two people must be different. Once the Qin and Han Dynasties blame him, he will have a lot of responsibility as a temporary person in charge! "No young and strong young people?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked in a deep voice. "Yes, but you don''t have to do it if you have physical strength." Liu Zhanfang said with a wry smile, "I don''t think so. Let''s go to the county to find it. In any case, we must ensure the safety of Miss Lin." "No, just find some young people in the village. Just those who often do manual work!" Qin and Han narrowed his eyes and said, "five thousand yuan a month. We need a security department. Who can be the head? The salary is increased by three thousand. We need to find more!" The Qin and Han Dynasties believed that there must be brave men under heavy rewards. As long as the rich can come out to grind, let alone find a security guard. As long as these security guards don''t go out to make trouble, he can teach these young people some fighting skills when he has time. In this way, it''s not a big deal to say that Wang sanqiangzi is ten Wang sanqiangzi. "So much?" Liu Zhanfang grinned. He found that the Qin and Han Dynasties seemed a little different this time. Spending money like running water was the most appropriate word for the Qin and Han Dynasties. He had just finished the high-temperature subsidy, and now he had to find the security guard. Soon he wanted to understand what was going on. Although he didn''t know exactly what the company''s specific accounts were like, from the perspective of the company''s current shipment speed, the daily income may be astronomical, and there may be tens of millions of income a day. Naturally, this money was not a large amount for others in the Qin and Han Dynasties, or even a dime. "The company''s employees are very important, and their safety is more important. We can''t be careless!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "uncle Liu, this matter still needs to be handed over to you. I can''t believe others. You can find someone around the age of 30. Remember, what we want is security guards, not hooligans. We must find someone with brains." "I know. I''ll do it in a minute. The two boys of Wei Guoqiang''s family are good. The boss didn''t come back long after he became a soldier, and his character is also good. I just don''t know if people are willing to come. I''ll ask if we''re watching." Liu Zhanfang picked up sprite on the table, unscrewed it and took two mouthfuls. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and prepare first. If there''s anything else, you can call me at any time!" "Uncle Liu, go slowly!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and sent Liu Zhanfang out of the house. He originally planned to give Liu Zhanfang some benefits, but on second thought, he gave up this idea. The reason is very simple. He can give Liu Zhanfang benefits, but now is not the time. No matter what he does, he has to be a teacher and have a reputation! We must reward when we should reward, and we will never be soft hearted when we should punish. This move was learned from Tao Qingcheng in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Tao Qingcheng does have a set of skills to control people, otherwise we can''t manage jinxianglou in an orderly manner! When Liu Zhanfang left, the corners of his mouth gradually curved. This Wang sanqiangzi had nothing to do with him at ordinary times, but this guy was really a little unpopular. He did evil in the village and harassed Fang Yi before. Now this bastard began to fight Lin rourourou''s intention again. Such a person should be killed alive. There is a saying that what can be tolerated is unbearable. Even if he has a heart to be lenient, this kind of thing can never be let go. Although he and Lin rourourou are only cooperative relations and Lin Rourou is working for him, he is Lin Rourou''s leader anyway. His employees are harassed. If he doesn''t say anything as a boss, isn''t it unreasonable? Don''t say whether others will look down on him, even he will look down on himself! It''s just that it''s not easy for Wang sanqiangzi to find this guy. This guy is not at home every day except idling. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties are not worried about not finding this guy. As long as he comes out at the stone table sooner or later, it''s not impossible to solve the problem when he meets him. What he has to do now is to take time to visit the company. Anyway, he did everything he could to dig Lin rourourou from others. Since he came back, he had to go and have a look anyway. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lin rourourou would think more about it. He can do anything when inviting others. It''s not a matter when inviting them. What''s the matter? Thinking of this, the Qin and Han Dynasties went to the bathroom, simply washed and changed his clothes. He walked to the company and walked on the dam in the village. He always kept a smile on his face. Now he didn''t dare to think about what he had in his usual dreams, but now it has become a fact. He feels that it''s not very true. If he hadn''t pinched his thigh several times, Now he wants to pinch himself to see if what is happening in front of him is true! "Qin Zonghao." "Qin Zonghao!" "President Qin..." When the Qin and Han Dynasties first entered the company''s compound, the villagers in the village greeted him. They haven''t seen him for a month. The clothes of these villagers have changed. After unifying their clothes, they no longer look like a plate of loose sand. Although there is still a gap compared with some serious big companies, these are not problems, After all, it''s just a village, not a county or a more prosperous city. It''s enough for villagers. Moreover, formal training has not started yet. Once formal training, the effect must be much better than now. "Everyone has worked hard." Qin and Han Dynasty waved to the person who greeted him. "It''s not hard. It should be president Qin''s hard work!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned and hurried upstairs. He seemed to have something wrong with this. He didn''t seem to work very hard. After opening the company, he didn''t seem to have done much for the company. At most, he just sat behind and pointed out the rivers and mountains, and many of the things passed out were Tao Qingcheng''s meaning. Chapter 592 It''s definitely not being praised, it''s being ridiculed! Qin and Han Dynasties are not fools. How can they not understand what these villagers mean, but he is not a small bellied man. Moreover, these villagers have no malice, but just state a fact. He said hello to several villagers who were familiar at ordinary times. He entered the building and looked at the empty hall. He couldn''t help sighing. It''s very good for rural enterprises to come like this, but compared with those large enterprises, the gap is really not a little. Each department is very simple, which really doesn''t look like a company. At least all departments should be complete. Although they can''t be compared with those large enterprises in a short time, they can''t be much worse, and they can''t allow themselves to develop like this if they are positioned as a rural enterprise. In Tao Qingcheng''s words, if an enterprise wants to develop, it must be extreme in all aspects, even for medicinal companies. The Qin and Han Dynasties agreed with Tao Qingcheng''s statement, but there are too many bad things in the distant company. There may be no shortage of money, and there is no shortage of other things, but the only thing missing is talents. It is definitely not easy to find talents when you want to find a lot of coolies in the land of stone table. If you look at the whole stone table, there are absolutely no more than five people who have gone to university, And whether these people are outstanding is still a question. Industry elites are the cornerstone of whether an enterprise can move forward in the long term, which is the most important thing in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He also discussed this matter with Tao Qingcheng before. However, Tao Qingcheng seems not to be in a hurry. According to her idea, the distant company of stone table can not be positioned as a base, and it is more suitable to become a production base. Even if it may open branches in various villages in the future, But in the end, it can''t become a base. The real base should be built in Tianshan County Only when the starting point is high enough, can we climb higher! This is a little difficult for the distance now. However, since Tao Qingcheng can say it, it should not be a dream as long as she is given enough money. It is not difficult to do this with her ability. Although this is a medicinal material base and there is not much development, it should be done. He has never been a muddle along person. Since he has done it, he should do it well, otherwise he should not do it at all. Even if there is no need for elite talents, all departments should be complete and perfect. It was originally intended to be done by Qin Shuang and Liu Zhanfang, but now Lin rourourou has come. It is obviously most appropriate for Lin rourourou to do it. However, anyway, Lin rourourou is a top student and a girl. It is obviously more careful to do such a thing than the two old men. "The dragon has seen the head but not the tail. Is president Qin back?" Lin Rourou appeared behind the Qin and Han Dynasties with a glass of water. She was wearing an ol suit and a pair of sneakers under her feet. She looked a little different. It was almost the same to say that she was neither fish nor fowl. The girl never seems to dress herself up. However, she looks casual and beautiful. After all, people''s faces and bodies are there. Even if the clothes are not suitable, it won''t affect much. When he saw Lin rourourou, a smile appeared on the face of Qin and Han Dynasties. When he saw Lin rourourou again, he found that the girl was more beautiful than before. In addition to this, the breath of youth came to his face, especially the way she smiled was really a little charming. The slight exposure of two little tiger teeth made people couldn''t help looking more. "I handled some things in Xinghua village. You didn''t meet you when you came to the village. Please forgive me, Miss Lin!" Qin Han smiled and asked, "how are you? Are you still used to it here?" "It''s OK. It''s a little different from the county city." Lin Rourou said: "the environment here is very good and the villagers are also very good. However, it seems that it is a little backward..." Talking about the backwardness in the village, Lin Rourou was also a little helpless. She fell in love with it when she first came here, but she was only attracted by the environment here. Not only that, she was also interested in things she couldn''t see at ordinary times. She had seen cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks and geese. These two days, she also planned to find an opportunity to ride a horse. Unfortunately, no one can accompany her now. As for backwardness, when things are bad, if you want to buy some necessities, you have to run out for several miles to buy them, and what you buy is still some inferior products, which is not suitable for a girl! "Let Miss Lin suffer." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed and said, "it''s really poor and backward here. It''s almost a hundred miles away from the county. It''s inconvenient to buy anything. If Miss Lin doesn''t adapt to the life here, she can go back at any time. I''ll take the salary!" After hearing what Qin and Han Dynasties said, Lin rourourou gave him an angry look, "I just said that it was backward here, but I didn''t say to leave here... In fact, it was good here, mainly because President Qin gave a considerable salary..." Boom! Lin Rourou gave him a white look. The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately straightened and his brain became blank. He had never seen Lin Rourou white. The girl gave him the impression of being particularly shy and blushing. He never dreamed that Lin rourourou would do this. Fortunately, this is not to lose a wink. Otherwise, even if Lin Rourou likes working here, he will immediately settle the salary for the girl. Even if it is 100000 yuan a month, he is willing to pay it, because he really can''t bear the wink. "Then appoint Miss Qu Lin." Qin Han smiled and said, "if you need anything, just put it forward. The company will try its best to meet Miss Lin''s requirements." Lin Rourou paused, then smiled, shook his head and said, "there''s no need, at least for the time being. When there''s a need, I''ll ask President Qin..." "Now that President Qin is back, I should change my office. I can''t work in the boss''s office, can I?" Smiled. Qin and Han Dynasty and Lin rourourou entered the office. The room was the same as before. There were many books on the table. Qin and Han Dynasty could see that these books were brought by Lin rourourou, because he didn''t have so many books when he left here! As for who this office is for, it really doesn''t matter to him. Originally, this office is for him, but his time at home is really limited. He can count the number of times he has come since his establishment in the distance with one hand. Even if he is in the office, he won''t stay in the office for a long time and will leave. It was like this before, but it will still be like this in the future, and even less than now. After all, he still has a lot of things to do. Although his home is here, he will leave the stone table one day. The so-called people go up and the water flows down. Since God has given him such a great opportunity, he naturally has no reason not to cherish it! Of course, even if he stays here for a long time, it''s just an office. It doesn''t matter who sits here. What matters is whether the people sitting here can do practical things! "Don''t move. I don''t often stay here. " Qin Han smiled and said, "Why are there so many books?" "There are not many books on market management when I was in college. Now I have to come and be a leader. I have to learn a little, otherwise I don''t know anything. How can I give Party leadership to others?" Lin Rourou smiled and said, "President Qin, I just graduated. Not long ago, I have been working as a Secretary for president Duan, but I want to be a leader here. Don''t you worry about me?" "What are you worried about?" Qin Han smiled and asked, "worried that Miss Lin ran away with the money?" Hearing the speech, Lin rourourou couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing, "I want to leave with money, but can I go here?" "It seems so..." They looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help laughing. Stone table is really like this. It''s not easy to catch a person here, but it''s even harder for a person to escape here, because it''s difficult to leave on foot after leaving the village, and it''s even more difficult to escape in a short time. An old man may not run away, not to mention Lin Rourou, such a delicate woman? Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties are just kidding. Even if Lin Rourou really wants to roll money and leave, she can''t be stupid enough to leave with tens of millions in a sack. Now all the accounts of the company belong to her. If she wants to roll money, there are many ways! In this way, the two people smile with four eyes opposite each other. They can''t stop smiling. It''s not that they don''t want to stop smiling, but there will be a little embarrassment after stopping smiling, as if they want to rub a spark. "There''s no need to doubt people. I''m sure miss Lin won''t do that." Qin Han said with a smile. He didn''t know that this lie to the dead was not worth his life. It had been used millions of times. "As long as president Qin doesn''t worry." Lin Rourou took a deep breath and said, "I''m worried that my ability is not enough to be competent for this position. Now it doesn''t seem to be a problem. In the future, the scale of the company must be bigger and bigger. I''m afraid to make trouble for president Qin." "Aren''t you studying?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said, "no one can do it when he is born. Who can tell if he can do it in the future?" What kind of ability does Lin rourourou have? To tell you the truth, it is not very clear in the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, there are not many contacts. Before, Lin rourourou has been working as a Secretary for Duan Zhenshan. In fact, he did not dig Lin rourourourou because he valued Lin rourourou''s ability, mainly because of this person. After all, managing finance is not a trivial matter, It is obviously appropriate to give it to a simple girl like Lin Rourou. If it is handed over to others, he is really worried. After all, finance is the top priority of a company, just like the engine of a car. The engine is full of holes, and the auto spontaneous combustion is not much better! Chapter 593 This is why he asked Lin rourourou to come. Although Lin Rourou has just come into contact with her, her work experience may be a little worse, but it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing you can do when you''re born. It''s still important to cultivate the day after tomorrow. What he wants is his work attitude. It''s obviously the most appropriate for a careful girl to do it! Of course, in addition to this, there is another reason, that is, Lin rourourou''s appearance is really beautiful. She is mainly a southern sister. She is very gentle when she speaks. Although he doesn''t have any arbitrary thoughts, it''s always better than looking for a rural old woman. After all, no one wants you to face a black face every day, and sometimes even a woman who likes to play Biao! "Mr. Qin, this is the company''s financial statements. I have made them. Have a look." Lin Rourou handed a notebook to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Since its opening, the finance in the distance has been almost in a mess, and some of the accounts are unclear. I asked director Liu and manager Qin. They can''t remember where the money was used for a while. They said that they had to spend money on everything, and some small accounts were not recorded, So I can''t record it here! " When Qin and Han Dynasties received the notebook, they went to one side and sat on the sofa. There are indeed many detailed accounts. It is understandable that Liu Zhanfang and Qin Shuang failed to report the accounts at the first time. After all, such a large company is running by two people. They can''t ask people to do everything. After all, people are also people rather than God. Of course, there may be a little problem with these detailed accounts. The so-called people don''t kill everyone for themselves. He doesn''t know what Qin Shuang is like, but he still knows what Liu Zhanfang is like. It''s not impossible to do something on these detailed accounts. After all, there will be a lot of income in the long run! Looking at the accounts in the notebook, the rules and regulations are very clear. The Qin and Han Dynasties secretly nodded and silently thought that it was indeed a wise choice to invite Lin Rourou to come. Without saying anything else, the accounts alone were pleasing to the eyes. Compared with Lin Rourou, he thought he was not a little worse. This is not the most important. The most important thing is the turnover in recent months. The net profit has reached 450 million. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that Lin rourourou has calculated in detail the income of each shareholder in recent months. Others don''t see it in great detail, but everyone has a lot of income, He even earned a full 230 million The income of 230 million yuan in a few months is not a small amount even for him now. This money is enough to solve many problems. If the land in the south of the city can be successfully taken down, the 230 million yuan can basically build the company. It will not be a problem to build a remote branch. As for how much money other people can share, he has not thought about building a remote building and opening a larger company in the county. He can always take these people or not. As for how to pay dividends in the future, it depends on Tao Qingcheng. After all, she is an expert in this field, The specific arrangement should be clearer than yourself! "The income seems to be a lot." Qin Han said with a smile. "President Qin made 230 million in a few months. It''s really a lot." Lin Rourou said with a smile. "This is just the beginning. There will be more in the future." With a smile, Qin and Han stood up. He was the largest director and the boss here. Lin Rourou was in charge of finance. They couldn''t stay in the office for too long. Although it was broad daylight, they might be talked about. After all, this was a sensitive environment and their identity was sensitive. Even if nothing happens, people will think more. "Miss Lin. You can come to me if you need anything in your work and life. " Qin Han smiled and said, "except that the conditions here are worse than those in the county, everything else should be fine. Since we dug up Miss Lin, we can''t treat Miss Lin badly, can''t we?" Lin Rourou chuckled, "thank you, President Qin. If you have anything to do, just tell me." "You''d better call my name. It''s more comfortable." The Qin and Han Dynasties replied that she went out. Lin rourourou followed him and sent him away from the building. She followed him behind the Qin and Han Dynasties. Lin rourourou looked at him quietly with a pair of good-looking eyes and a smile. She was also very contradictory before she came here. Qin and Han Dynasties were not in the company. She was unfamiliar here. Even if the villagers here were nice to her, they respected her very much, But my heart is still empty. Now that the Qin and Han dynasties have returned, this feeling has been swept away. Rely on! When the young man comes back, he can rely on himself! In fact, she always wanted to make a condition with the Qin and Han Dynasties, that is to change a place to stay. Although there are staff dormitories in the distant building, it is also very convenient to live, but there are only a few people living in this building. To be exact, there are only two people living in this building. She is one. Look, the other is Qin Shuang. She didn''t worry about what Qin Shuang did to her. It was mainly that living alone in such a large building was a little empty. Especially when there was a little noise in the building at night, it was a little scary. Several times it even scared her to stay awake all night. But she has also seen the situation of the stone table. The only place where she can stay here is the distant building, or go to the villa of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Compared with the two, she seems to have no choice. She is not afraid of other people''s gossip when she goes to live at the home of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but it''s inconvenient to live, so she didn''t mention it with the Qin and Han Dynasties just now. The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t know what Lin Rourou was thinking. If he knew what Lin Rourou was thinking, he would certainly solve the problem as soon as possible. It was certainly not a problem to let Lin rourourou live in his two-story building. First, there were enough rooms, and second, he could still live in Fang Yi, because Fang Yi hasn''t come back yet, and he doesn''t know when Fang Yi will come back, If he hadn''t called a few days ago, he would have gone to Fang Yi''s mother''s house to see if the woman had been secretly murdered. Otherwise, how could he have been silent for so long and didn''t seem to plan to come back? Leaving the distant building, the Qin and Han Dynasties habitually walked to the production workshop. The production workshop was very important. Last time he came, he found someone smoking here and dealt with it at that time. "Qin Zonghao." "Qin Zonghao!" "Everyone has worked hard." Qin and Han Dynasty greeted more than a dozen people in the workshop with a smile. His fingers rubbed gently on the wall. Then he raised his hand and looked at his fingers. There was no dust on his fingers. It was obvious that the wall had been wiped. Moreover, after entering the workshop, a strong smell of disinfectant came to his nose. Several employees in the workshop were dressed neatly and looked clean. So he nodded secretly and was very satisfied. He knew that these were the credit of Qin Shuang. Thinking about the situation of beating Qin Shuang last time, he couldn''t help smiling on his face. He knocked Qin Shuang once and the problem was solved. It proved that what he said was still very useful! "Qin and Han Dynasties, when can we go to the new production line? It''s too tired. I haven''t slept all day and night. What do you think of the whole dead? " Liang Wanzhou took off his mask and said unhappily, "when I asked manager Qin, he always said it was fast. It''s really fast. It''s going to kill us." "Even if we don''t go to the new production line, we should always change talents. Yes, let me catch my breath. You see, the machine can''t stop and don''t know if it''s tired. We are all human and can''t carry it." "Yes, you can give us an accurate word. You see, my trouser pockets are sweaty. I don''t have time to change my pants. Even if I want to make money, I can''t do this. Look at those people who do other jobs, they are much lighter than us, and we don''t get more bonus than others!" "Qin and Han Dynasties, you can do it as you see. We have been neighbors for so many years, and you know who your uncle and I are. If you want us to stand on this production line and work hard, we don''t have to say. Anyway, we will support you..." The Qin and Han dynasties had expected that after coming in, someone would NAG and complain endlessly, and there must be a lot of complaints. In fact, he was also a little embarrassed, especially when he saw Wan Jun, his heart was a little bad. His work clothes had been soaked with sweat, and a layer of white sediment appeared after the sweat dried up. But now he has no other choice. The best way is to add the production line as soon as possible. Qin Shuang called him earlier and said that only these people can do well on the production line to ensure everything, even if he wants to add people on the production line. "You''ve all worked hard. Our branch factory is preparing and there will be results soon. It''s really not good. You can also choose a few people by yourself and teach them the technology. You can share some for you more or less." The Qin and Han Dynasties said apologetically, "we must deal with this matter as soon as possible. Everyone is sticking to it, okay?" Alas Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, several people couldn''t help sighing. The Qin and Han Dynasties expected what they said, and they also expected what the Qin and Han dynasties would say, because they also knew the situation in the distance. "Qin and Han Dynasties. You said before that the distance is not only your distance, but also our big guy''s distance. Since you said, we should stick to it even if we are tired to death! " Wan Jun said with a wry smile, "come on, give uncle a cigarette and go to the toilet to smoke to relieve fatigue, otherwise you''ll be so tired." "Come on, give me one, too." Liang Wanzhou hooked up, "what brand of cigarettes and garbage brands do we not smoke? The most important point is China?" "It''s China!" With a smile, the Qin and Han dynasties took out the Hongta mountain in his pocket. Cigarettes are not spiritual food for him. He doesn''t care what brand of cigarettes he smokes. As long as he can smoke, he has smoked the box of Hongta mountain in his pocket for dozens of days, only a dozen. "Wipe, uncle Zhonghua, you have a hammer. It''s not Hongta mountain." Liang Wanzhou rolled his eyes. "At least you''re also a big boss. You''re worth tens of millions. Can you smoke some good cigarettes like a little and let us follow you?" Watching several old men run to the toilet to smoke, the Qin and Han dynasties also ordered one on a whim. He was just about to bring the cigarette to his mouth. A slender hand suddenly stretched out and took down the cigarette he had just caught. This person is not someone else, but Lin rourourou standing on one side. "Mr. Qin, smoking is not allowed in the workshop. I remember some people are most opposed to employees smoking in the workshop, aren''t they?" Lin Rourou smiled at him and said. "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, he had to smile awkwardly. He didn''t expect Lin Rourou to do so. Although he was a little shameless, he was right. As the boss of the company, he should set an example anyway. £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­ Qin Han stayed in the company for a while, went to various posts to see it once, and then returned to his two-story building. Not long after he got home, Qin Shuang came to the gate on a motorcycle. He hadn''t seen him for many days. This guy looked full of spring. He had to smile on his face when walking, as if he fell over and picked up a gold bar when walking. "President Qin, are you looking for me?" "Just went to the company and you weren''t there." "Do something in the village. Our village is really backward and lacks everything. I''ll ask when the cable phone can be brought in. It''s difficult for us to bring the network in without the cable phone." "What does the village say? Will you bring it here? " "Alas, those people don''t have the truth. I went there once last week. I found a small leader and replied very well. I said to arrange this for us as soon as possible. As a result, I didn''t say that today. Let me go to the township head and find the township head. The township head has to think about it. They are playing football." Qin Shuang said angrily, "this time, it''s this virtue. Next time, I''m afraid it''s another virtue. These people just eat people''s food and don''t do personnel. When they don''t need them, they are idle to raise their father one by one. They use their fucking daily machines, as if they have endless work." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help smiling and nodding. Although he had never dealt with these township leaders, he also heard some things about these leaders. They really don''t look like individuals one by one. Otherwise, balaqi rude wouldn''t look like his current virtue. It can be said that balaqi rude is the worst Township in the whole Tianshan county. The poor land here is one reason, It''s still a reason why it''s far from the county. In fact, people with a clear eye can see that balachirude is like this. In fact, these guys who eat people and don''t do personnel have a decisive relationship. It''s not too much to say that these people are moths! "President Qin, I think you should go once when you have time. You must go more vigorously than me." Qin Shuang said very seriously: "now is the network era. Without the network, it is a big problem for us. We must deal with it as soon as possible. Moreover, the introduction of the network is also good for the village. With the developed network and transportation, the villagers can become rich." "I''ll go and have a look as soon as possible!" Qin Han smiled and said, "brother Qin, come in and sit down. I have something to discuss with you." "Good!" Qin Shuang wiped the sweat on his face, so he followed Qin and Han into the small building. Looking at the back of Qin and Han, he couldn''t help sighing. This young boss really doesn''t look like a boss. There are a lot of things waiting to be done every day in such a big company. He can disappear for a full month, After I came back, I just went to the company to have a look He worked as an employee for Duan Zhenshan. Compared with Qin and Han Dynasties, these two people are completely different. Even if Duan Zhenshan has many things, he has to go to the company to see them every day. Big things and small things are almost strategizing. The latter is the most incisive interpretation of the shopkeeper! This is just a nominal leader. It''s not really useful Is this a good thing or a bad thing? Qin Shuang also wondered whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to go on like this all the time, but one thing he could be sure was that although he was a little tired at work, he should have no big problem with the young man in front of him in the future, because he saw the development speed in the distance. He didn''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties thought, but he also guessed what Tao Qingcheng thought. The stone table is just a production base. Otherwise, he couldn''t be ready to take the land in the south of the county town so soon. In his opinion, Tao Qingcheng''s vision is definitely more than that. Even the county town is not the largest base in the distance, He is sure to develop to a bigger city. He doesn''t know what the final stage will be, because Tao Qingcheng has never told him about it. "President Qin, I also have something to tell you." Qin Shuang smiled and said, "isn''t it not good for Lin Rourou to live alone in the building? Has she mentioned it to you?" "Isn''t the building very spacious? Not enough for her? " The Qin and Han Dynasties asked puzzled. "The building is very spacious, not to mention living in one Lin Rourou. Even if it''s 100 Lin Rourou and 1000 Lin Rou, it''s not a problem, but the family is a girl. I''m there with her in the whole building. I''m a big master. It''s really bad for a girl to live there." Qin Shuang said with a bitter smile. He has been speechless to Qin and Han Dynasties, and also to Lin Rourou. He doesn''t understand why Lin Rourou didn''t stay in the good county and had to go here to suffer. The problem is that the boss didn''t consider so much! "Are you afraid of what others say?" "I''m not afraid of that. Even if we like Miss Lin, Miss Lin certainly doesn''t like us. I mean, she''s a girl. There are almost four or five miles from the distant building to the village. Although it''s not in the wilderness, people are also afraid." Qin Shuang said with a dark face, "President Qin, you should hurry up and arrange for others. Even if you don''t come to you, why don''t you arrange a proper residence for others." Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly couldn''t help but secretly patted his forehead. He even forgot about it. But the problem came immediately, and he frowned immediately. If Lin Rourou could not live in the distant building, it was obviously not suitable for her to live on her second floor. It was not suitable to live there. After all, it was Fang Yi''s house, Whether Fang Yi will agree or not is really a question. If Lin Rourou''s ordinary employees live in Fang Yi, there is no problem. Fang Yi will certainly not think much, but Lin Rourou is the one he dug up in Duan Zhenshan, and Lin rourourou is still a beautiful girl. As long as she is a woman, she will think more. Even if Fang Yi agrees, she is not willing. But after thinking about it, he still has no better way. Lin Rourou really can''t live in the distant building all the time. Today, when Liu Zhanfang talked about Wang sanqiangzi''s sneaking into the distant building, he thought about it. At that time, he just thought that it was unsafe for Lin Rourou to live there alone. The company should add the security department. As a result, he ignored such an important thing, I didn''t even consider that Lin Rourou was a woman! "Brother Qin, what do you say?" "I don''t know how to arrange it. Can I come to President Qin?" "Not very convenient..." "Or add some staff dormitories near the villa. It won''t take much time to build the dormitories. It can be solved in ten days and a half months." "Simple house or movable plank house?" "I think it''s OK. The movable plank house will be faster and can be completed in less time, but it''s not too simple. Anyway, Miss Lin came to be the leader. Is it a little unreasonable to let people live in the movable plank house?" Qin Shuang grinned, "even if Miss Lin has no problem, it can''t solve the fundamental problem. It''s better for me to live in a distant building than a movable plank house and a simple house. That crap is not only dirty, but especially scary when it''s windy and rainy. Our elders are afraid, let alone Miss Lin!" Qin Shuang said that they couldn''t help looking at each other, and then they laughed bitterly. This is really a headache. Qin and Han Dynasties thought of various methods and even regretted digging Lin rourourou over. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem, but it can''t be solved. He can''t build a two-story building in the village because of Lin rourourou, Although a two-story building doesn''t need much money, it will deteriorate if it does. Some people will doubt his relationship with Lin Rourou. "Let it go first. I''ll find a way." Qin Han smiled, "brother, I asked you to come here to discuss road construction with you." Qin Shuang nodded, "is it the village to balaqi rude?" "I just came back and had a look. It affected the transportation." Qin Han said, "we should build this road as soon as possible!" "It really should be repaired as soon as possible. The team responsible for our transportation these days also has complaints. They have been shouting about increasing transportation costs. They turned over a car a few days ago. Fortunately, there was no loss!" Qin Shuang said, "I''ve prepared the specific materials. It''s not difficult to build this road and the cost is not too large. But I think since we want to build the road, we should pay our own money, we should consider our interests. We can take a shortcut to build the road. In this way, we can at least save a lot of human, material and financial resources. I made a preliminary calculation, Can save at least two to thirty million! " "In addition, I think since this road is built with our own investment and effort, we should use it ourselves. It is most suitable to build a special road. Once everyone is using it, donkey carts and carriages will also be on the road. How to deal with feces also needs follow-up maintenance. There will be many problems over a long time. We shouldn''t ignore these." When Qin Shuang said this, Qin and Han couldn''t help nodding. He was really unprofessional in road construction. He hadn''t considered these things, but he had to admit that what Qin Shuang said was reasonable. Since he paid for road construction, why should he provide convenience to others? The reason why he wanted to build the road was to facilitate himself. If the original road was built, he would really lose the significance of road construction! But the problem also comes. The original road construction must have no problem in the past. The government must support it with both hands and feet. After all, it doesn''t need the government to spend a penny. But if you take a shortcut to build a road, you must consider whether the government will agree or not. Maybe this road will not affect anything, but there''s nothing you can do if people don''t agree! "If the government agrees, when can we start work?" Qin Han asked. "As long as the funds are OK, the construction can start within a week!" Qin Shuang said simply, "I''ll send the design drawing later. President Qin will see if the design drawing can work." "No problem with funds!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "since the money for road construction comes from afar, we are a joint-stock company. We should strive for everyone''s consent. We will hold a meeting in the company to discuss this matter later tomorrow." Road construction is a major event. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties are the largest shareholders, they can''t be arbitrary. They must discuss it with the big guys. As for Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun and others, he has already said hello. He is not a fool. He can see that these people are nominally shareholders. In fact, they just give him this part of the money in the name of shareholders. Besides, Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun, Qian Qi, Jiang Qingzhu are also smart people. They know better than anyone whether road construction is good for the distance. So he didn''t worry about these people''s opposition at all. Instead, he was worried that some villagers did not agree, because some villagers were very small and their world was very simple. They were only allowed to enter and not go out. Maybe these people didn''t think about the benefits of road construction at all. After all, in their opinion, although the stone table road is a little dilapidated, vehicles can still pass through, So there is no need to build roads! It seems a little too much to say that these people are short-sighted, but that''s the truth! Of course, this kind of thing is not difficult to do. Some people disagree that they can not use this person''s shares. Naturally, they have to take away this penny when they pay dividends at the end of the year. After all, this matter has accounts to calculate! "Shall I inform the villagers?" Qin Shuang asked. "No, I''ll be at the company tomorrow!" Qin Han said. "Mr. Qin, the road we built this time may be different from the past. There are many viaducts. I asked my friends in front of me to discuss and design them. Although it costs more, it also has our own characteristics. Do you think this can work?" Qin Shuang asked. He has an ambition and wants to make his most perfect design. He didn''t have such an opportunity with Duan Zhenshan before. Now he wants to see if there is such an opportunity with the Qin and Han Dynasties, or if the Qin and Han Dynasties will give him such an opportunity! "A lot of extra calls?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "I don''t know the details, because the price of materials is not very stable, and the labor can only be evaluated during construction, but there is also a figure. If we take a shortcut, the road will take about 5.5km. I think we can directly build a viaduct from our distant company to the top of Houshan mountain, As for the cost, it will be about 15 million or more. " Qin Shuang said with a bitter smile, "although it is not very practical, it is a facade problem of our company. Whether it can be done depends on the opinions of President Qin." Fifteen million The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties pick up a little. If he just started the company, he really needs to think about 15 million. After all, 15 million is not a small number. Although it can''t do much, it can also manage a lot. But now 15 million is not a large number for him. To be exact, it is not a big number for the distance, With the current financial resources in the distance, this 15 million can''t be any burden at all. In addition, according to Qin Shuang, this is a facade for the company. Although it is a little redundant, it is not redundant in his opinion. Since Qin Shuang can come up with a good scheme, it should be adopted as long as it can work. After all, people are experts in this field. Of course, this is not a trivial matter. We must consider it thoroughly before making a decision, otherwise what we say now is empty talk and has no meaning at all. "Money is not a problem. I agree as long as it is meaningful to the distance!" Qin Han smiled and said, "brother Qin, you are a professional designer and should know more about this than I do, so you can do all these things. This is just the beginning. In the future, we will develop further and you will have more opportunities!" Qin Shuang was stunned. He thought the Qin and Han dynasties would refuse his proposal. After all, this is just a medicinal material base and can''t get a big scene. It''s a waste of money. In addition, the Qin and Han dynasties can''t stay here for a long time. Judging from the current development trend, the Qin and Han Dynasties will certainly leave the stone table in less than a year, so he should refuse "President Qin, this is no problem?" Qin Shuang asked a little uncertain. "First look at the design drawings. As long as there is no problem in all aspects, money is not a problem!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "in the past, we were short of money. Now the most important thing we need is money, especially in the future. In that case, why don''t we make the distance better?" "Besides, why do we keep so much money for dinner?" They looked at each other and then smiled. Qin Shuang gave Qin and Han a thumbs up secretly. Before, he had seen that Qin and Han were a bold young man, especially now. He didn''t know what other people were like. When it came to the word "spirit", at least Duan Zhenshan was still different from Qin and Han! Now he has only a few hundred million. If one day he is worth tens of billions or more, it is hard to imagine what this young man can do. If he goes out to see the world again, what will it be like if he continues to develop according to the current development trend in the distance? Qin Shuang was a little afraid to think about it later. The word "terrible" could not be more suitable for the young man in front of him! "Mr. Qin, you''ll see. OK. I promise to satisfy you. " Qin Shuang said very seriously. Qin Han smiled and nodded, "I believe in you and myself!" Qin Shuang sat at home for a while and then left. Watching Qin Shuang riding a motorcycle to the distant company, the corners of Qin and Han''s mouth raised slightly. Qin Shuang couldn''t see through the little idea in his heart. It was obvious that he wanted to climb higher and complete his dream by taking advantage of the distant step. However, he also understood Qin Shuang''s practice, because he would do the same. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the morning time had passed quietly. In the afternoon, Liu Zhanfang and Qin Shuang came to the small building. According to Liu Zhanfang''s statistics, the company had a total of more than 900 employees. Each person issued a high-temperature subsidy of 2000 yuan. He took out more than 1.95 million! If he took out the $1.95 million the day before, he might feel a little heartache. He might find a place where no one was to give himself two big mouths, so that you have to pay high-temperature subsidies. But today, he went to the company and saw the bill made by Lin rourourourou. Compared with $1.95 million and $230 million, it''s no difference that the former is not money at all. Of course, even if he doesn''t have the 230 million he should take, he will take it out, because he always adheres to the idea that no matter what he does, he has to give up, and only give up can he get it. Otherwise, some kind of wine industry called giving up can''t be so popular, and can''t earn tens of billions or more every year For a long time, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that the word "give up" should not be used in drinks. Indeed, there is give up and gain, but what you give up is your body and what you get is discomfort. How can it be regarded as a loss making business! When the two men left, as the sky gradually darkened, the Qin and Han Dynasties rushed to the direction of Panlong mountain. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he deliberately bypassed the distant company and found a path to go. When he came to the Qingxin River, he stopped, his eyes fell on a certain position, and the corners of his mouth gradually bent. The clear night sky, the crystal clear Qingxin River and the beautiful shadow in the moonlight unconsciously appeared in his mind a scene that happened a few months ago £­£­£­£­£­£­£­ Squeak The warm sun in the morning came as promised, and the sound of opening the door came from the two-story building at the foot of the mountain. The Qin and Han Dynasties opened the door and entered the room. After a whole night of practice, his body has basically returned to normal. Unfortunately, his cultivation has not improved after the injury, and he has been in a vigorous period. The cultivation on the eighth floor has always stagnated, which makes him somewhat annoyed. The cultivation period is not a real cultivator, but the vigorous period is a beginner. Although he has reached the eighth floor of the vigorous period, he can really be invincible in the face of ordinary people, but he can meet real experts. His cultivation is not enough for others to fight. It''s not too much to say that he can easily crush him with one finger! If you can enter the ninth floor from the eighth floor of the vitality period, as long as you can enter the peak state of the ninth floor, it is possible to touch a new bottleneck. Once you break through to a new level, his cultivation will increase exponentially. Of course, this is not enough to peep into the supreme Road, but at least he has the ability to protect himself! Alas Qin Han stood in front of the window for a long time. He closed his eyes and felt the physical changes. After a few minutes, he couldn''t help sighing and was disappointed with his accomplishments, but soon the disappointed expression disappeared. Thinking about what the old man said to him, his mood gradually calmed down. Cultivation has a long way to go. It can only grow up gradually over a long period of time. According to the old man, the more you deliberately practice, the more counterproductive it is. The best way is to let nature take its course, because cultivating your mind is more important than cultivating skills. He generally understands the old man''s thoughts, but he doesn''t understand the true meaning! If he doesn''t understand what the old man said, he won''t think much. As long as he doesn''t stop step by step every day, of course, even if it''s natural, he can''t be too casual. When he should do something, he should be decisive. After all, opportunities don''t wait. Only by constantly striving for themselves can he get what he wants most! At the thought of this, a smile reappeared on his face, like a sunflower just blooming in the earth. Although he didn''t make much progress in his cultivation this night, he also made some gains this night. His taixuan strength he has been cultivating is becoming more and more skilled. Every punch and palm is a wind of tiger! In addition, he also developed a new array called Taixu array. Before, he could lay few arrays, most of which were mainly defensive. However, Taixu array is very different from the former. It is an aggressive array, and Taixu array will become more and more aggressive with the higher cultivation of the array setter, With his current cultivation, as long as he doesn''t encounter an opponent much stronger than him, as long as the other party falls into the array, it''s impossible for the other party to escape no matter what means he has. Finally, he will be strangled to pieces by the Yin and Yang Qi in the array! As for how strong the Taixu array is, he is not very sure. After all, his strength is not very good now. It is difficult to speculate when no one tries the array! However, he can be sure that as long as this array is constantly improved, it must be a terrible existence as his strength becomes stronger and stronger, because when he arranges the array, he can feel that the Yin and Yang Qi inside are very domineering, the Yin Qi is very soft, but it has the meaning of boundless sea, and the Yang Qi is extremely domineering, one Yin and one Yang restrain each other, How strong the power of blending with each other can be guessed without thinking. Now he can''t wait to find an opponent with equal or stronger strength to try how powerful this Taixu array is! In addition to attacking fiercely and domineering, Taixu array is also characterized by great consumption for practitioners who arrange the array. Qin and Han dynasties had a deep experience when arranging the array last night. Although he is now the eighth level of vitality, it is difficult to use Taixu array, and the maintenance time is not very long! This is still the case that there is no one in the array. Once the cultivator is trapped inside and wants to break free, it will consume more for him. Although it is not enough to hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800, this array can''t be used easily until the critical moment. It is precisely because of this that he feels that his strength is really lacking. If he wants to make good use of this domineering array, he must improve his strength as soon as possible. The best way to improve his strength is to use drugs, but he stopped this way of cultivation early, because it is not good for cultivation in the long run! A cultivator on the eighth floor of the vitality period can''t cope with a cultivator on the sixth floor of the vitality period. This kind of cultivation method can''t be accepted by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since the cultivation is a slow road, he hopes to move forward step by step. Even if the cultivation progress is very slow, he is willing to choose the latter, face the experts on the eighth floor of the vitality period with the strength of the sixth floor of the vitality period, and beat the other party down, This is the real sense of achievement! There was no one at home and there was nothing to deal with around him for the time being. He hardly left the room that day and spent all his time studying spells. Now he can carve many different spells with jade pieces, but the most powerful spell is only xuanlei Fu. Although xuanlei Fu is amazing, its lethality is OK, But it is far from the ideal state. It''s easy to depict spells, but only the people who depict them know that it''s not easy. They not only need to be accurate, but also need to inject vitality into them in the process of depiction. In this way, the whole process of depiction will be much more troublesome. Even though the Qin and Han dynasties have depicted spells many times, it''s difficult to really depict new spells, Because the level of each spell is different, from the initial flame Rune to xuanlei rune, he can only go further after each breakthrough. What he wants to depict now is a more lethal dragon talisman. The requirements for depicting dragon talisman are very high. He not only requires him to have superb technology, but also has high requirements for the quality of jade pieces. No matter which point fails to meet the requirements, he can''t go to the next step. Because of this, the Qin and Han Dynasties spent a whole day trying to depict dozens of times, but it still ended in failure, but it didn''t discourage him, but stimulated his interest, even though it ended in failure for the last time! Dang The carving knife in his hand was thrown on the table. Qin and Han Dynasty raised his head and looked at the quartz clock hanging on the wall. It''s outside 6 p.m. now. He''s going to the village after a short wait. Originally, he meant to go to the company to pay high-temperature subsidies, but Liu Zhanfang meant to go to the village. The effect would be better. Of course, he also understands the reason why Liu Zhanfang did this, As the village director of stone table, it''s definitely good for him that the village department gives high-temperature subsidies. It''s a credit if he doesn''t do it well. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew Liu Zhanfang''s idea and agreed with him. Liu Zhanfang knew to stick gold on his face. Naturally, he also knew to stick gold on his face. Anyway, no matter where it was distributed, his 1.95 million would be distributed. It''s best to get it to the gate of the county government. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling. He ran to the bathroom and simply washed and changed his clothes. He left the small building and rushed to the village. As usual, no matter where he went, the voice of greeting basically didn''t stop. For this, he was also very patient to greet the big guy. Usually, those who don''t look up to him greet him with a smile, because it will make these people more sad and uncomfortable. "Qin and Han Dynasties, are you really special? You''re becoming more and more like a leader. You''re starting to pay high-temperature subsidies. Tell your second uncle how much you pay." As soon as Uncle erlv saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he pulled his neck and shouted. Uncle Er Lu was originally named ma er. Because of his long neck, the villagers in the village gave him such a nickname, because donkey and horse were not separated. At first, ma er was very opposed to this name. Basically, whoever shouted this name would be anxious with anyone, and sometimes even yelled and scolded at others'' door, But for a long time, as he grew older, he was used to this title. When others shouted this nickname, he didn''t take it seriously. At most, he smiled and scolded. In addition to this reason, there is another reason. Ma er was a bachelor before, and the anger of a bachelor in his thirties will naturally be heavier. Later, Liang Hui, Liang Wanzhou''s second girl, married him, and his temper has improved. In fact, everyone knows what''s going on. He was strangled by Liang Hui. He has a strong temper, and Liang Hui has the same or even worse. Therefore, few people dare to provoke the couple in the village. Some people say that the couple are made in heaven together, because their IQ is not enough, but the Qin and Han Dynasties know that the couple are not stupid at all. They just don''t talk euphemistically and don''t talk like others. They talk very gently. As long as they talk, they basically rely on roaring! "How much does uncle two donkey want?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Wipe, how much do you say I want? Of course, the more the better. " Uncle two donkey laughed and scolded, "why, you don''t need money now. Giving more and less doesn''t hurt your muscles and bones. Come on, tell Uncle two how much..." The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and told the number to uncle erlv. When he heard about two thousand, erlv couldn''t help grinning. It seemed that he was a little dissatisfied with the two thousand yuan. "Wipe, you can''t give more. Even if others give less, why don''t you give more?" The second donkey said with an unhappy face, "the second uncle is still counting on you to get rich. You see, the second uncle is tired this day. This damn Liu Zhanfang has to give me all the hard work. It''s too embarrassing not to see what our relationship is!" Seeing the two donkeys'' unhappy appearance, Qin and Han almost couldn''t help laughing. He knew what the temper of the two donkeys was. He was frank and outspoken. I think Liu Zhanfang didn''t give him less heavy work, otherwise he wouldn''t shout. After all, he and Liang Hui are famous for what they can do in the village. He might not say if they were a little tired. This made the Qin and Han Dynasties more or less speechless. Since Liu Zhanfang arranged the manpower, it was difficult for him to manage how others arranged their work. After all, the company has a lot of work. It is not easy for Liu Zhanfang to do everything. If he has a good relationship, he may have a lighter job, and if he has a general relationship, he will naturally have more work, People like two donkeys who usually have to drink will suffer! "When I have time, I''ll talk to Director Liu and find some light work for my second uncle." Qin Han smiled and said, "where''s the second aunt?" "She''s cooking at home. She just told me to give you a subsidy after the meeting and let you eat at home. It''s almost two or three years since we sat and drank together last time?" The second donkey smiled, "I''ll serve Erguotou and three bottles tonight. Let''s drink and take a bath..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the two donkeys foolishly, and countless black lines appeared on their forehead. Thinking about the last time they went to the Qingxin River to take a bath with the two donkeys, he even wanted to press the guy on the ground and beat him hard. If his luck was not a little better that time, he would have almost drowned in the river. And the originator of all this is this damn two donkey. After drinking some wine, he learned to be fierce by his own head If he had nothing to do before, he really wanted to go to Qingxin River to take a bath with two donkeys, and press this guy''s head into the water to let him know how painful it is to learn to be strong. In this way, he and two donkeys walked towards the village while talking. Few people met along the way didn''t ask him about the high-temperature subsidy. After the villagers knew the amount of subsidy, they talked one after another, and some even gave him a thumbs up Although two thousand yuan is not an astronomical figure for these villagers, no one will dislike the white money. Moreover, it is given two thousand at once. Those with a little more population can even be divided into 68000 or more. One family has six people, so they can be divided into twelve thousand! They have not encountered such a subsidy method and intensity for decades. If there were no Qin and Han Dynasties in the distance, they would not be able to see it in decades. It can be said that there is no precedent. It is unknown whether there will be anyone in the future. After all, such benefits can only be received by those who eat public food every day, People have basically nothing to do with such welfare. In fact, it''s understandable for the government to do so. After all, these people who eat public food have made contributions, otherwise they won''t be paid after they die. It can be said that as long as these people don''t die, even their children are supported by the government. Therefore, there are many retarded children, many boastful children and many rich second generations in the world. They don''t have to work hard, Because they have parents who eat public food, this is really a thing worthy of "pride". Some people say such a person is unworthy! But what these people say doesn''t count. Whether they deserve it or not, only the government says! It seems that the government is still strongly supporting these rich second generation, because their old man''s pension is still growing! Some people ask why? For what? There is no absolutely fair thing in the world, so just think about it. If you are really serious, you will lose! When the Qin and Han Dynasties and a group of people along the way came to the village, the village was already bustling. As usual, the villagers basically either tilted or lay down, and finally got a night''s holiday. It was obviously a very comfortable thing to come and boast at this time. The topic discussed by these people is very simple, that is, how much high-temperature subsidies will be given in the Qin and Han Dynasties tonight. Some of them have begun to think about dividends. No matter when dividends are paid, if they know how much they can get in recent months. Some people quietly ran to find Liu Zhanfang. As a result, Liu Zhanfang couldn''t give an accurate answer. They had no choice but to wait for the Qin and Han Dynasties to tell them, but they didn''t dare to ask more if the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say, for fear of making the Qin and Han Dynasties unhappy. "Lao Liu, what projects do we have tonight? Let us know in advance. You see, the big guys are waiting here." Zhu Chunyang leaned against a mulberry tree and drank Niulanshan Erguotou with a small iron pot in his hand. He looked a little like Uncle ge you. "What projects can there be? Didn''t they all say that the Qin and Han Dynasties gave subsidies to all of us? I didn''t say what happened to your ears stuffed with donkey hair. I said it several times and you asked." Liu Zhanfang smiled and scolded, "it seems that you have so many people. Is our third sister-in-law coming, too? It''s really not good. We''ll succeed in the multi person project." Ha ha ha As soon as Liu Zhanfang''s words fell, the backyard of the village suddenly boiled, and a bunch of big lords couldn''t help laughing. Although people are in the countryside, everyone knows this multi person project. After all, they have lived for decades. Who doesn''t understand a little coquettish words? The old men laughed, and some big girls and little daughters in law couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, they also understood what "multi person project" meant. Although their faces were a little red, they were full of worship when watching Liu Zhanfang. The village director was so happy. Usually he was serious and looked like a village director, and occasionally he would say a few coquettish words Liu Zhanfang may not be a good man in the eyes of the village lords, and even an enemy of many old men, but it is undeniable that he is indeed a killer, and these big girls and little daughters-in-law are the targets of his hunting. To be exact, these big girls and little daughters-in-law are willing to be killed by him, or very gentle So men can have no money, no face, or even nothing, but one thing they must have is Sao! In this rapidly developing society, those nerds who sit in chairs and read books every day are difficult to be liked by women. Even if they have their identity, it is very embarrassing. The successor is their nickname. But those coquettish men are different. They are usually liked by women. This kind of men also have a strong nickname. They are called slag men. Liu Zhanfang is obviously a member of the huge army of slag men. He may be a leader! "Wipe, there''s a multiplayer project. Can you see if you can do it?" Zhu Chunyang scolded disdainfully. Ha ha ha Everyone laughed again, and some people couldn''t help laughing and crying. Stone table village is rich in Kang kings, but these Kang kings always feel that they are superior and always like to think of a nickname for others. Zhu Chunyang is one of the representatives. Before, he named Hong San as a big man. As a result, he was almost blocked in the house by Hong San. If his wife hadn''t come back in time, he would have been strangled by Hong San, Maybe the grave grass is ten feet high now! Therefore, Zhu Chunyang has not been very popular in the village. Some people have long wanted to find a chance to beat this bastard to death. The reason why no one has beaten him up to now is that they are embarrassed to start because they have lived in the same village for so many years! A little coquettish mouth is liked by people, and a little cheap mouth is easy to be smoked. This is the reality! "Village head. Why did the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly give everyone high-temperature subsidies? What''s the matter? Didn''t he come back yesterday? " Yang Lan asked with a smile. Listening to Yang Lanlan''s words, the old and young men in the village suddenly set their eyes on her. Yang Lanlan is in her thirties and forties. She looks good, has a good figure and white skin. The main thing is that Yang Lanlan dares to wear it. Other female compatriots come to the village basically wearing half sleeves, some wearing skirts, but this woman wears a white suspender. Yang Lanlan not only dares to wear it, but also is not so serious. Her husband is a formwork carpenter on the construction site. He basically doesn''t go home all year round. Even if he comes back, he stays for three days and five days. Therefore, the brave old men in the village have a little idea about her. However, it''s not so easy to climb into her bed, People like Zhu Chunyang are the most unlikely. In short, there are a lot of news about Yang Lanlan in the village. Many old men go home and swear at their wife. They say that Yang Lanlan is a bitch, a bitch and disdain on his face. In fact, they are just pretending to be themselves. It is difficult to walk when they see Yang Lanlan. The cheap smile on his face is really something that people dare not compliment! The men in the village have an opinion on Liu Zhanfang, while the women have an opinion on Yang Lanlan, but no matter how they have an opinion, it doesn''t make any sense. People still live well. Although Yang Lanlan''s men can''t earn much money outside, or even get money back, it doesn''t affect people''s food and clothing at all. She not only eats better than others, What they wear is not a little better than that of most women. Women in the village can be lavish with dozens of dollars of cosmetics, and Yang Lanlan''s cosmetics are basically hundreds of dollars and a bottle. In the countryside, this kind of mask is absolutely rare. She used it early. In short, this woman is better than most women. How much money comes from her hands is clear to everyone. But I dare not say anything to my face. After all, everyone has his own way of life. It''s his freedom to live what he wants! Scold nobody in front of you and scold others behind you. The best way is to take care of your own pocket and not be quietly taken out by your old men to give this woman flowers! "Yes, President Qin came back yesterday. It''s not easy for Qin to see everyone. He works hard for the distance and wants to give you some subsidies. Although the money is not much, it''s also president Qin''s intention." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile: "daughter-in-law of the army, you don''t seem to have a stake. Those who don''t have a stake don''t have your share. Qin always gives subsidies to employees far away. Not everyone has them!" "Not mine?" Yang Lanlan pretended to be surprised. "I knew I wouldn''t come, but it''s better if I came here. I also want to talk to the Qin and Han Dynasties about something. You see, I wasn''t at home when our distant company was established. When I came back, the matter of taking shares was over. Anyway, we all live in a village. The Qin and Han brothers will certainly give us this opportunity, Director Liu wants to help explain, OK? " I have to say that Yang Lanlan''s voice is really good. It''s the voice that most men like. It''s still true here. If she''s in bed, she must have another flavor. A word has made many men shiver. Dozens of pairs of eyes are like machine guns, shooting at all parts of her body. The bullet hit Yang Lanlan and sparked sparks. The most injured positions of Yang Lanlan should be her ass and chest! "I can''t decide this. Big sister, if you want to take a stake, you should go to President Qin and say that if he agrees, there must be no problem here. If he doesn''t agree, it''s useless for me to promise you." Liu Zhanfang pointed to the distance, "you see President Qin, they''re coming. If there''s anything to discuss with President Qin later..." Hearing what Liu Zhanfang said, the people looked to the west of the village for the first time. They saw the Qin and Han Dynasties and a group of people coming over with a smile. They seemed to be talking about something. When Yang Lanlan''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, a pair of good-looking eyes suddenly turned. She was not very familiar with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although she lived in a village for so many years, she met very few times, talked very few times, and even could count with one hand In the past, the clothes worn by the Qin and Han Dynasties were poor and famous in the village. Almost everyone knows that the Qin and Han Dynasties were poor, so Yang Lanlan never looked at him in the eye, but she didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties had a fever. In a short time, she became not only a rich man, but also a millionaire of tens of millions. Although she still likes to wear a suit of sportswear as before, But with the new sportswear, people are clean and look really handsome. Handsome appearance, countless wealth, and only a little more than 20. If such a man takes care of him himself, do he still have to worry about not having a good life in the future? As long as you like, is there a man you can''t handle? Yang Lanlan secretly thought about how to find a chance to talk to the Qin and Han Dynasties. If she could, she would pay a little. If she couldn''t, she could pay more. As long as the little man was taken care of by herself, wouldn''t she be led by her nose and do what she wants? Thinking of this, the smile on her face deepened, and her mind tried to think about how to deal with the little man! "Mr. Qin, you''re here." "Qin and Han Dynasties, your boy finally came. Everyone is waiting for you to send money." "Mr. Qin, tell us how many high-temperature subsidies we give, I can''t wait..." As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties arrived, the people present stood up one after another. When they looked at him, their faces were full of smiles. In particular, when some big girls and little daughters-in-law saw him, their eyes lit up. Before Fang Yi was there, these girls still restrained. Now Fang Yi is gone, how can they miss such a good opportunity? Once you get on with the Qin and Han Dynasties, you still have to worry about not having a good life in the future. You can not only live in a small building, but also be a distant landlady. What you have to do every day is to count money at home. After a long time, you may feel tired counting money. With enough money, you can also go to big cities to buy luxury goods, high-end bags, gold, silver and jewelry, and luxury cars, You''d better buy a sea view villa For the vast majority of people, this is a dream. It''s like buying a lottery ticket. The probability of winning the lottery is almost zero, but it doesn''t seem so miserable for them. The probability may be a little higher. As long as one look in the eyes, if they can be seen by the Qin and Han Dynasties, the next thing will not be a dream. If the Qin and Han Dynasties knew what these big girls thought, he would escape here for the first time, and even never appear in the land of stone table again. It is reasonable that everyone likes big girls, but it also depends on the quality of these big girls. The land of stone table doesn''t seem to support people, and men can say it in the past, After all, when appreciating a man, it depends not only on his looks, but also on whether he has cash in his pocket, but also on how many sheep and cattle he has at home. But women are a little unreasonable. Looking at the whole stone table, there are only a few women who can see the past, and it''s not so amazing that they can only see the past! "It doesn''t cost much. We''ll know when we get it." Qin Han smiled and said, "since everyone can''t wait, let''s send money first. As long as it''s our distant employees, one person is one person, and each employee is two thousand yuan!" Wow Everyone was in an uproar. Everyone''s face was filled with incredible words. They felt that only a small number of people were less than 2000 yuan. Most people didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would take out so much money at once. Moreover, according to Liu Zhanfang, the high-temperature subsidy was not distributed to everyone from afar, but to everyone from the Qin and Han Dynasties pennies from heaven! This is the pie falling from the sky! It''s a good thing that you can wake up with laughter in your dreams! "President Qin gave us so much money that I wiped it. Didn''t I hear wrong?" Wang you shouted, "since Qin always gives us so many benefits, we can''t take the money for granted. We should thank Qin always, shouldn''t we?" Sure enough, some people immediately shouted at the beginning. It is reasonable to say that the Qin and Han Dynasties should hold their heads high at this time. After all, this is the most glorious moment, but he didn''t feel glorious at all. Instead, he was a little embarrassed. A person sent these villagers for $2000 and earned 230 million. It can be said that these people contributed at least half to him, And I only deal with 1.95 million, which is really too little. But the words have been said. It''s too late to go back now. I can only wait for the next chance to make up the money to the big guy. "You''re welcome, this is the first time, but definitely not the last time!" Qin and Han pressed their hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "I promise that next time we will pay more subsidies than now, because you are distant employees, and you deserve the money, because you have paid a lot for the distance. The person to thank should not be you, but me, Qin and Han!" "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, there was neither you nor us now. At the beginning, none of us thought that the distance would develop to this point. Don''t worry, we will make all efforts for the distance anyway, because the distance is not only the distance of one person, but the common distance of our big guys. The villagers said, isn''t it?" Liu Zhanfang shouted. "Yes!" The crowd shouted in unison, like a flood tide. This shout directly broke the stone table, and the quiet night echoed all over the village for a time! "Since these were brought to us by the Qin and Han Dynasties, who should we thank most?" Liu Zhanfang drank again. "Qin and Han Dynasties!" The crowd shouted again. The voice was getting louder and louder. The whole village was swallowed up by the words Qin and Han Dynasties. The shouting voice even suppressed the singing of birds, which sounded very pleasant. Standing among the people, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at everyone with a smile on his face. Although he didn''t get along well with these villagers in the past, he was never a small bellied man. As long as he didn''t have deep hatred, he didn''t want to remember anything in the past. There is a saying that a dog bites an ugly person. Now he knows how reasonable this sentence is, but it is human nature, not only in the stone table, but everywhere. Even in the school classroom, those dignified teachers are the same. They say they will treat every student equally, but, When parents'' red envelopes are stuffed into their hands, their words change their taste. It''s too much to fart. After all, they are the most lovely people. They are really cute, but whether they can teach good students is a problem. Today''s children are not as good as one generation. Parents spoil their children is one reason. Does it have nothing to do with these dearest people? What qualifications do you have to educate your children if your quality is not good? Of course, you can''t kill everyone with one stick. Some of these dearest people are really worthy of admiration and respect. They deserve the word "cute"! "President Qin, let''s start now?" Liu Zhanfang came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked in a low voice, "what''s the effect? Are you satisfied? " "Not bad..." the Qin and Han Dynasties smiled awkwardly and said, "is it too much?" "Alas, how can you say that? This is what you deserve. What I said is also a fact. Without you, there will be no distance. How can villagers buy shares without distance? How can they get high-temperature subsidies today?" Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "well, I''ll ask someone to send money to everyone first, and send it according to what you say!" "Let''s go!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to one side and prepared to find a place to sit down. Before he found a place, Li Zhiqiang had brought him a chair, "President Qin, you sit here." "Thank you." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and nodded, but he was not polite. He directly sat down and sat among the people and was held by the stars and the moon. He had experienced this feeling, but sitting here again, he felt very satisfied and happy. It was like planting a flower seed, which was slowly taking root and sprouting, and finally blooming. Not long after he had just sat down, Liu Zhanyi shouted. Qin Shuang and Lin rourourou didn''t know when they came to the village. According to the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties, as long as the employees far away began to pay 2000 yuan per person. But this process is really not very fast. After all, there are more than 900 employees in the distance. One person pays 2000 yuan. Even if everyone works together, it takes nearly three hours to complete it. Everyone who receives the money basically has a smile on his face. Although it is only a 2000 yuan subsidy, subsidies and dividends are two different things. How can the money falling from the sky be unhappy? People who can get the money are naturally happy. It is conceivable what kind of mood people who can''t get the money will feel. These people are only a few. They are not employees from afar, among which Qin Jun and Niu Guoli are representatives. At this time, Niu Guoli and Qin Jun sat at the gate of their home and listened to Liu Zhanfang shouting their names with a loud horn. Their expressions were a little stiff. They wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh, and they couldn''t cry if they wanted to cry. Only a few months later, the villagers had received their share of benefits, but as the closest people around the Qin and Han Dynasties, they were like strangers, not only didn''t pay dividends, They can''t even get the high-temperature subsidies. "Lao Qin. You said, "why don''t we go to the Qin and Han Dynasties to discuss?" Niu Guoli said with a embarrassed face, "I know you can''t save face, but things have come to this point. We can''t go if we don''t go. You also know that I''ve been there several times. It doesn''t work at all. You''re his second uncle. Maybe he''ll buy your account." Qin Jun frowned and felt uncomfortable to the extreme, but he endured it all the time, because he knew that it was meaningless for him to complain about Niu Guoli at this time. What he had to do at this time was how to say something good to Qin and Han. He really couldn''t save face. After all, the couple had said so much before, and they didn''t leave any way for themselves, Now how can you spare your face to find others to forgive yourself? Chapter 594 Even if you go to the Qin and Han Dynasties, whether you can promise is also a problem. Qin Xinxin has been there before. If the Qin and Han dynasties can promise, you would have promised long ago. Why wait until now? He knows the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties very well. If he rejects them in this silent way, there is basically no hope to find him next. "Alas. I want to go, but what''s the use of going? I''m his second uncle. Yes, but I didn''t fulfill my responsibility and obligation to be a second uncle. " Qin Jun smiled bitterly and said, "well, we''ll go there later. Whether we can do it depends on this time. If you can''t do it, you''ll die. Anyway, the Qin and Han dynasties also gave you 100000 yuan..." "It''s only 100000 yuan. I heard Niu Guangwu say that they have a stake of 10000 yuan. Now if the dividend is at least 70000 yuan, it will be divided into 200000 and 300000 yuan at the end of the year. Moreover, people always have shares. Even if we borrow 100000 yuan, we don''t earn much more than others." Niu Guoli took a deep breath and said, "it''s really my fault. If I hadn''t done so much for this money, we''d better find a way to remedy it. People don''t say it''s not too late to make up for it, right?" Qin Jun smiled bitterly and nodded, "I hope so, but I''m afraid the result is not ideal." "Well, it''s no use what we say here. Let''s go or not. Let''s go and have a look when the Qin and Han Dynasties go back. Anyway, there will be results tonight!" After Qin Jun said that, the couple looked at each other. In other words, they had already killed each other, but now they look very friendly. The reason for this is mainly because Niu Guoli made a mistake. If it was Qin Jun, it would be necessary to wait until the house covers at home are lifted? ------ The village''s reward was in full swing. People who received the money came to the Qin and Han Dynasties to thank them. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed, they gladly accepted the thanks. Before, he felt that the 1.95 million was a little worthless. Now he has no such feeling at all. He not only felt the value of the money, I even thought about when to send it to the villagers for the second time. Money is more important than anything when there is less money. When there is too much money to spend, money becomes white paper. It is exaggerated to say that it is used to burn a fire, but there is no big difference between it and a pile of white paper. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t like luxury life. It can be seen from his clothes that he was worth more than 100 million now. He still wore a set of sportswear worth hundreds of yuan. It seemed that he was basically no different from ordinary people. It was not until around 11 p.m. that the high-temperature subsidy was paid. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to go back directly after paying the money, but Liu Zhanfang had to ask him to say something. He had no choice but to agree. Although his mouth was clumsy, he had to say it at this time. So he went to the middle of the crowd again, smiled and looked at everyone, and didn''t nod until someone applauded. "Everyone present is a distant employee and a distant master. It has been nearly three months since the opening of the remote business. In the past three months, everyone has been working hard. First of all, I want to thank you for the sake of the distance and ourselves!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said in a loud voice. Then he bent slightly to salute everyone. Wow The whole village was boiling with applause, and some young people whistled excitedly. Qin Han smiled and nodded. He stretched out his one arm to press down, indicating everyone to be quiet. "I just gave you a high-temperature subsidy. I forgot to tell uncle Liu about one thing. From today on, all employees far away, whether the employee himself or the employee''s direct family members, will only be seriously ill, and all medical expenses will be borne by Qin Han." Wow Everyone was in an uproar and looked at each other. A flash of surprise flashed in their eyes. They were surprised by the high-temperature subsidies issued in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now there is such a welfare suddenly, which is undoubtedly equivalent to providing insurance for the big guy. This is not the most important. The most important thing is the direct family members of each employee. In this way, they don''t have to worry about their illness, Even their own old people and children are guaranteed. By doing so, the Qin and Han Dynasties undoubtedly solved their worries, and they also knew what kind of person the Qin and Han Dynasties were. Since he could say it, he would certainly be able to do it. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to spend money, but as long as he is a distant employee, he will use this benefit sooner or later. This kind of pie falling from the sky is really rare. Compared with the previous high-temperature subsidies, this is obviously heavier. To be exact, it is too strong! Therefore, people could not help talking. Some people gave a thumbs up directly to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Some people went out to work and met many bosses, but the bosses they saw could not be compared with the Qin and Han Dynasties. It can be said that one was in the sky and the other was underground! "It seems that we are right to take a stake. If we have some problems in the future, our family can be guaranteed if they have some problems!" Wang you said excitedly. "Yes, I don''t know if my mother''s previous problems count. If so, I''ll go to see my old lady as soon as possible." Wei Zixian smiled and said, "Qin always said just now that he paid for both our own medical treatment and our direct relatives'' medical treatment, not from afar, didn''t he?" "Wipe, look at your small family. Didn''t the Qin and Han dynasties have made it clear that all the expenses are paid by others!" Li Zhiqiang glanced at Wei Zixian and said, "the old lady was ill before you took a stake. Now you are looking for an old lady from the Qin and Han Dynasties to see a doctor. How dare you think!" "Look at you, I''m not just asking. I didn''t say I had to let him see my old mother. What does it have to do with you to spend money? What are you pretending to be here!" "Who are you talking about?" "How are you? How do you want to fight? " Liu Zhanfang stood next to them. When he saw the two people, their anger soared. He hurried to pull them, "come on, I didn''t see others talking in front of Qin and Han Dynasties. What are you shouting here? You want to fight when Qin and Han Dynasties are finished!" Being scolded by Liu Zhanfang for a while, Li Zhiqiang and Wei Zixian stared at each other and didn''t say much, but they scolded each other''s ancestors for 18 generations. If they weren''t afraid of being killed at night, it seems that both of them want to dig each other''s ancestral graves! Not only are these people talking, but Lin Rourou and Qin Shuang standing at the door of the village are also talking quietly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would suddenly make such a decision. It seems like a small decision, but in the long run, it''s not small. After all, there are not one or two workers in the distance. How can more than 900 employees not be sick this year? Some small problems don''t cost much, but they get into trouble when they encounter all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. That''s not a problem that can be solved by 35.35 million, and hundreds of thousands of millions are not impossible! A person has tens of millions of dollars. If he meets several in a year, he has to spend at least eight million dollars, which is not a small number! This young man is a little too hasty! "Alas, President Qin is still a little too young. How can he make such a commitment? It''s not making trouble for himself." Qin Shuang couldn''t help sighing, "besides, it''s not a year and a half. How much money does it need to support such consumption for a long time..." Lin Rourou smiled. Although she only got a salary of nearly 20000 yuan a month, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with the Qin and Han Dynasties, because the distant finance is now in her charge. No one knows more than her how much income the Qin and Han dynasties had in a day. Now she has two or three billion yuan, and the cost of 18 million yuan a year is really not much. Even if it goes on like this for a long time, it''s no problem. After all, the distance doesn''t close down in a year. According to the current development trend, the distance can only go farther and farther. Even for a small-scale factory built in rural areas, there will be distant companies in County cities and provincial capitals in the future. This day is an astronomical number! In addition to this, there is another reason. She can see and guess the thoughts of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This is undoubtedly trying to win the hearts of the people. There are no villagers working hard in the distance, let alone making hundreds of millions. It is a problem whether they can make money. Therefore, the Qin and Han Dynasties are investing and trading the minimum price for the maximum income! So in her opinion, it was definitely not a hasty decision in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because it was difficult to buy people''s hearts. Taking advantage of the high-temperature subsidies to give such benefits, even if the hearts of the villagers here were iron, I was afraid they would be moved by him. In the end, why didn''t they work hard for him? The distance is nominally the distance of everyone, but the biggest beneficiary is the Qin and Han Dynasties, because his shares are as high as 58%. As long as these people work hard, he will be the last to laugh! "I think it''s no problem for president Qin to do so." Lin Rourou said. "Didn''t you ask?" "No problem indeed. People are more important than money. This money is nothing to him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shuang smiled bitterly and nodded. For these people, 10 million and 20 million is indeed astronomical. But on second thought, this money is not money for others in Qin and Han Dynasties. It is really not much to spend for a long time! "Miss Lin still knows president Qin." Qin Shuang said with a smile. Lin Rourou was stunned, shook her head and said, "we haven''t known each other for a long time and don''t know much." Look, what a simple girl. If Lin Rourou hadn''t been angry and unhappy, Qin Shuang could hardly help laughing. She didn''t hear what she meant. Qin Han stood in the middle of the hall and watched the people talking. He pressed his hands again. When the people were quiet, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "I''ve finished what I should say. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask director Liu and manager Qin. By the way, there''s another thing I want to tell you. It''s not a big thing, but it''s not a small thing, I hope everyone will do as I say... " "In the future, except for our distant employees, no one is allowed to enter the distant building. If anyone with relatives and friends has to go to manager Qin to register and report, everyone is the same. Do you know?" When it comes to the last sentence, the face of Qin and Han Dynasty instantly sank. A pair of deep eyes swept over the people one by one. All the people he stared at couldn''t help shivering. They had seen the same eyes, but they felt a cold sweat on their back every time they were swept by Qin and Han Dynasty. "I know president Qin!" Everyone nodded together. "Very good!" Qin and Han nodded with satisfaction, and his cold face smiled again. "Now that everyone knows the same words, I don''t want to repeat them for the second and third time, so I hope you all remember what I said today, either don''t be found by me or don''t do it!" "If we have nothing else to do and it''s getting late, we''ll all leave. We have to work early tomorrow morning!" Hearing the speech, the people couldn''t help shivering. It would be better if Qin and Han Dynasties kept talking with a tight face, but it was too fast for his face to turn from cold to smile, even faster than turning over the book. This was the most frightening place for everyone, mainly because he couldn''t feel what he thought when he laughed. "Mr. Qin, take your time." "Mr. Qin went back and had an early rest." "See you tomorrow morning, President Qin." The people greeted the Qin and Han Dynasties one after another, and then the dark people scattered everywhere. Soon there were only a few people left at the door of the village, and finally they all dispersed. On the way back, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the few stars in the sky, and some smiles appeared on his face. Although the meeting held tonight was not grand, it was really comfortable to be held in the palm of his hand. If he was not afraid of disturbing the villagers, he would like to pull his neck and shout twice. Along the way, he was also thinking about how to arrange Lin Rourou''s residence. Before he came, he had planned to call Fang Yi. He really couldn''t, so he had to let Lin Rourou live in the past, otherwise he really didn''t have a better residence. But after thinking about it, he still gave up calling. The main reason is that he can''t speak. If Fang Yi is at home, it''s easy to say anything. According to Fang Yi''s character, there must be no problem for Lin rourourou to live with her Alas The smile on Qin Han''s face gradually disappeared, and it was difficult to think of a solution for a time. There were dormitories in the distant building. If there were more than a few people, there would be no problem, but now there are Qin Shuang and Lin rourourou, which is a little unreasonable. If he didn''t know Qin Shuang''s character, he must do it immediately. It''s very dangerous to put an eagle next to a beautiful Canary! Of course, even if he knows Qin Shuang, it''s better to be careful. Even if Qin Shuang is not an eagle, it''s better to be careful. After all, dogs will jump over the wall when they are anxious. There is a tyrannical side in docile animals, but some are not easy to attack! "Qin and Han Dynasties, have you finished the meeting?" While the Qin and Han Dynasties were thinking about how to arrange this matter, a familiar voice came from a distance. He looked up and saw that it was the Qin army. He immediately smiled, "second uncle, haven''t you slept yet?" "Alas, I can''t sleep when I''m old. Coupled with your shouting, I can''t sleep." Qin Jun sighed and said, "the second uncle won''t beat around the bush with you. You know who the second uncle is. Let''s go inside and talk about it?" The Qin and Han dynasties had guessed what the Qin army was going to say. He guessed from the appearance of the Qin army, but he didn''t expect that the Qin army would wait at the door at this point. Although he wanted to find a reason to leave, he thought it would be a little too late. Although the relationship between relatives was not very harmonious, he still had to do some superficial Kung Fu! "The second aunt has gone to bed, or I''ll come tomorrow?" "She doesn''t sleep. She''s more energetic than anyone now. She''s waiting for you to come." Qin Jun said angrily, "he didn''t dare to come out when he was in trouble. He just didn''t deserve to be beaten!" Chapter 595 Laugh ¡° £» P-vg, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say much, but they followed the Qin army to the yard. Looking at the spacious courtyard, he sighed. Such a close person seems to be able to count the times he has been here for so many years, and he hasn''t entered the yard in recent years. "How''s the company? Are there many things?" Qin Jun asked with a smile. "It''s OK. Someone is managing. I''m not very tired." Qin Han raised his head and looked into the yard. "Sister Xin is not at home?" "She doesn''t have time to come back and hang out with her boyfriend. She''s not going to get married soon. She''s busy in the city." Qin Jun sighed and said, "the girl''s family is like this. When she is old, she is someone else''s family. It''s useless..." Hearing the noise outside the yard, Niu Guoli turned on the door lamp and hurried out. When she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties and the Qin army coming in with a smile, she immediately welcomed out. Her wrinkled face was suddenly replaced by a smiling face. It really looked a little unnatural. She thought it was impossible for Qin and Han Dynasties to come. If she could come, she would have come long ago, but she didn''t expect that the Qin army really stopped Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as Qin and Han Dynasties were willing to enter the house, there would be a play about taking shares. Just now she thought in the house for a long time and was constantly reflecting on herself. Why didn''t she apologize to Qin and Han Dynasties a few times ago, What''s wrong? After thinking about it, she still feels that she may not be sincere enough. This time, she must be sincere. Only in this way can she have the opportunity to take a stake. She agrees with Qin Jun''s statement. If it doesn''t work this time, I''m afraid there won''t be any chance in the future, because they can see that it won''t be long before Qin and Han Dynasties will leave the stone table and he won''t be there, It''s even harder to say. It''s obviously useless to find Liu Zhanfang. After all, Liu Zhanfang doesn''t dare to be the home of the Qin and Han Dynasties! "It''s the Qin and Han Dynasties. Is the meeting over there finished?" Niu Guoli asked with a smile. "Just finished." Qin Han smiled and nodded. "Wipe, don''t you ask knowingly, can you come back before you finish driving?" Qin Jun scolded angrily. "I didn''t ask. I didn''t say anything else. Why do you talk like that?" Niu Guoli glanced at the Qin army, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you haven''t sat at home for a long time. Come in and sit down. By the way, did you have dinner in the evening? If you don''t eat, your second aunt is cooking something for you. Say what you want to eat. Your second aunt will do it now. " "Thank you, aunt. I don''t have to be busy. It''s too late. I won''t sit long before I leave." Qin Han said with a smile. He looked at the couple. Their attitude turned 180 degrees. He knew why better than anyone. He was more or less contradictory about taking shares. To be exact, he couldn''t resist that energy, especially when he thought of how the couple usually treated him. But now the couple''s attitude has obviously changed. He can also see that the couple are very sincere, otherwise they won''t be like this. He''s a little embarrassed about how to deal with this matter later. He can''t make up his mind for a while and a half! "Alas. It''s only eleven o''clock, and it''s not too late. You see, you haven''t been here for so many years. Later, my second aunt wants to have two drinks with you, so I can admit your mistake. " Niu Guoli said with a wry smile, "your second aunt was really a little powerful before. Now she knows she''s wrong. Please forgive me." "Yes, your second aunt and I are really not qualified. It''s useless to repent now. My second uncle doesn''t like to circle to tell the truth. You see, the development in the distance is so good now. My second uncle also wants to join a share. The villagers have joined a share. I''m your second uncle, but I didn''t join a share. It''s really hard for you these days." Qin Jun smiled bitterly and said, "money is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to make people laugh. This old face doesn''t know where to put it." Qin Han paused. Then he nodded and didn''t answer whether the couple could or couldn''t. He looked in the yard and entered the room with them! I have to say that Qin Jun and Niu Guoli have really had a good life in recent years. The furnishings and furniture in the house are much better than those of ordinary people. Even compared with the home of village director Liu Zhanfang, such a family has been regarded as a rich life in the countryside. After all, the couple wronged him $100000 before! At the thought of the 100000 yuan, the Qin and Han Dynasties were still angry, but he didn''t take it seriously after such a long time. In this case, it doesn''t make much difference for him to say that the 100000 yuan is a dime, and he won''t be so angry when he figured it out. "Sit down, second uncle, pour you a glass of water. I haven''t come for a long time. Let''s see if our family has changed much?" Qin Jun asked with a smile. "It seems pretty good." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and took a sip of the water cup in their hands, thinking about how to deal with it. Whether to let Qin Jun take a stake in it doesn''t have much impact on him, especially in the distance. It can be said that there are not many more people, and there are also many people. What he needs now is to find a reason for himself, but this reason is really a little hard to find! If someone punched you yesterday and gave you a smiling face tomorrow, you won''t be angry? The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they didn''t have such a mind or such a spirit. He didn''t care what Niu Guoli said about him, mainly because Niu Guoli''s mouth was a little poisonous. In the past few years, they not only saw him but also met Fang Yi. Niu Guoli said a lot about him and Fang Yi in the village, In short, Fang Yi is said to be worthless, and even said that Fang Yi is a personal bitch For this matter, Fang Yi had a quarrel with Niu Guoli, but how could Fang Yi be Niu Guoli''s opponent? Finally, the dog scolded by Niu Guoli was bloody, so she had to put up with it by herself. Of course, it''s over. Niu Guoli asked Fang Yi for humility not long ago. It''s not important whether she is sincere or acting. The Qin and Han Dynasties don''t want to bite this thing. The so-called people are not saints. If he really bites this thing, it seems that he is a little stingy! "Sit down first. I''ll go out and light a fire for your second aunt. We''ll have a drink later." Qin Jun patted him on the shoulder. "There''s a TV. I want to watch it. Turn it on." "Good!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He picked up the water cup again and took a sip of tea. After a long time, a bitter smile appeared on his face. Since the couple had known their mistakes, it would let him go. There is a saying that it is man-made. Now he rewards good for bad. What will happen in the future depends on the couple! Anyway, Qin Jun is his father''s brother. If his father is still alive, he should also approve of his current practice! Besides, he doesn''t have any relatives at this stone table. As long as he treats each other sincerely, I believe Qin Jun and Niu Guoli can help him a lot. He can''t guarantee how Niu Guoli is, but he knows what kind of person Qin Jun is. He is really afraid of his wife, but it can''t be denied that Qin Jun is a loyal and honest man. Qin Jun is better than Liu Zhanfang anyway. After all, this is a real relative. Of course, letting Qin Jun go to the company can''t squeeze out Liu Zhanfang''s position, let alone deny Liu Zhanfang''s attitude, but there is such a person. Whether Liu Zhanfang or others, they have to be restrained to do things. He didn''t keep waiting. Just as he was thinking about how to arrange this, Niu Guoli fried two dishes and entered the house. Qin Jun put two bottles of Yanghe Daqu on the table with his hands and shouted that it wouldn''t hurt to raise a daughter. This Yanghe Daqu was bought by his son-in-law to honor him! "Come on, Qin and Han Dynasty, come on and try the second aunt''s craft. Haven''t you eaten the dishes made by the second aunt for a long time?" Niu Guoli said with a smile. Before Qin and Han stood up, she took a step forward, grabbed Qin and Han''s arm and put him on the table. "Thank you, aunt." Qin Han smiled and nodded. "Thank you for what? Thank you, your second aunt. I''m making an apology for you." Niu Guoli said, "tell your second aunt what you want to eat in the future. Your eldest brother and sister-in-law are gone. Fang Yi''s girl also went home. You can''t cook well at home and can''t eat anything. Come to your second aunt. We can''t be too polite. Do you know?" "Good!" Qin and Han nodded again. He couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t know what Niu Guoli thought now, he changed the whole person. He seemed to be much closer to him. It''s not easy to hear this at ordinary times! As soon as Qin and Han sat down, Qin Jun sat next to him with two wine glasses. Qin and Han intended to refuse, but they poured all the wine. It''s a little unreasonable if he didn''t drink much. Now that he has made a decision and chose to forgive the couple, he shouldn''t have any discomfort in his heart. At least he should restrain himself! "Qin and Han Dynasties, this cup of wine is to you, second uncle and second aunt. For so many years, second uncle and second aunt have done a lot of things wrong. Don''t you remember villains?" Qin Jun held the wine glass and said sincerely. Qin Han nodded with a smile, and then raised the wine glass. "Second uncle thought more. I''m not so stingy. I should let him pass the past. We won''t mention it in the future. In fact, I did something wrong, and I have to ask second uncle to forgive me..." Hearing the speech, the Qin army couple were stunned and looked at each other. A flash of surprise flashed in their eyes. They really didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would say so. What does it mean that the past has passed? They understand, but they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties would forgive them so easily. "Alas, what''s wrong with you? We''re not qualified to be elders..." Qin Jun said with a bitter smile: "well, since the past has passed, the second uncle doesn''t explain much. We''re originally a family. We''ll get along well in the future. Look at the performance of the second uncle and your second aunt. I promise I won''t let you down!" "Qin and Han Dynasties, I''d like to propose a toast to you, too. All the words are in this glass of wine!" Niu Guoli raised her glass and drank it without waiting for the Qin and Han Dynasties to speak. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the two people and felt much more comfortable. There was a saying that one more friend, one more road, one more enemy and one more mountain. Moreover, the two were still their own elders. If they could get along well, it was not necessary to be like the enemy. Their eyes were red when they met, and they wanted to strangle each other directly, which was completely unnecessary. "Thank you, aunt." Qin Han smiled and took up a glass of wine and two people touched each other. Then he drank half a glass of white wine. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes! Although there are only two simple dishes, these two dishes are more precious to Qin and Han Dynasties than a big meal. There are more relatives around him. He likes this feeling. "Qin and Han Dynasties. I think you are old enough. Now you have everything you want, and the conditions are good. My second aunt thinks you should have a home. " Niu Guoli smiled and said, "Fang Yi is good. She is beautiful and reasonable. Although she has been married, Lin Long''s smelly boy has basically never come back. If I want to see this happen sooner or later, it''s better to settle it earlier..." The Qin and Han dynasties had long expected Niu Guoli to mention it, so he was not surprised at all. If he had reached this point before, he would be willing to do so, but now it is different from before, because there are still a lot of things waiting for him to do, and he also has his own dream. Although he may not be able to succeed in college, he always has to fight for it, If you wait a few more years and want to find such a chance, I''m afraid it''s gone! In addition to this, there is another reason. He feels that now is not the time. After all, he is only a little over 20. Under normal circumstances, he should be a junior on the university campus instead of talking about marriage here! Marriage is a grave! Even if you die, you have to wait to die! "Don''t worry about children. There are so many things in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s too late to think about them in a few years!" Qin Jun stared at Niu Guoli and blinked a few times. In the past six months, there are not many but also many lace news about the Qin and Han Dynasties. People in the village are also whispering that deputy general manager Tao Qingcheng, who has not met for a long time, and a beautiful female police officer of the Public Security Bureau, now there is a beautiful southern girl. They don''t know what the first two look like, but Lin rourourou from the south is absolutely beautiful, The most important thing is the temperament. Looking at the eight villages in ten miles, none of them can compare with others! Niu Guoli immediately understood, smiled and didn''t say much. After thinking about it, she did say a little more. In her opinion, Fang Yi is really beautiful and reasonable, but she is married anyway. It may be nothing, but it''s not very pleasant to say. As for whether she can match the Qin and Han Dynasties, she dare not talk nonsense. At least the Qin and Han dynasties can match a married woman, even if the woman is beautiful! "Second uncle, I''ll go back first if there''s nothing else. I may have to work in the city in a few days. First deal with the family affairs." Qin Han took a sip of tea and stood up, "if you want to take a stake, you go to Director Liu tomorrow morning and say I asked you to go. What''s the specific arrangement? Director Lin will calculate it for you..." Hearing the speech, the Qin army and Niu Guoli were stunned. Originally, they wanted to ask about it while the Qin and Han Dynasties left, but they didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to take the initiative to say it "Qin and Han Dynasties, did you agree to our shareholding?" Niu Guoli asked. She couldn''t believe what her ears heard was true. "We are a family. Go to Director Liu tomorrow and take as many shares as you can. Try to take as many shares as possible, and there will be a lot more dividends at the end of the year. " Laughing, Qin and Han walked up and down, and he drank four glasses of Baijiu. He was a little dizzy. He wouldn''t drink so much in his usual life. But today he made an exception, because many things happened this evening and everything was very pleasant. Niu Guoli and Qin Jun are his relatives. They look down on him and want to press him underground, but now everything has changed. Those who once looked down on themselves should take the initiative to beg themselves, which makes him have a very special sense of satisfaction or achievement! "Qin and Han Dynasties, we''ll go tomorrow. Last time you gave us 100000, and we still have some shares." Niu Guoli said. "The second aunt is not afraid of the Yellow company?" "Yellow is yellow. Anyway, no one can lose me. What am I afraid of?" Qin Han and Qin Jun talked again and went home. He silently counted the days. It was less than a week before the bidding meeting. To be exact, there were three or four days. He had to deal with the affairs in the village in these three or four days. As for the final result of the bidding in the county, he didn''t have to think about it at all. After all, he couldn''t control it, But even so, he decided to go all out. After all, such an opportunity is very rare. After all, Tianshan county is not very large, and there are not many good lots. As Tao Qingcheng said, there is basically no good place except the south of the city. Even if there is a government, it may not sell it! In this way, he walked forward as he thought. It was almost early in the morning, and the stars in the sky would have disappeared. If he hadn''t been familiar with the road, it would have been a little laborious to walk. It would have been a little difficult for him to walk. The dirt road that had not been laid flat had rained and was rutted by a cart. Even walking was a little laborious. Wipe The Qin and Han Dynasties were about to turn around the mountain and bend to the door of their own small building. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps behind them. Hearing the sound, he unconsciously frowned, but he didn''t turn around for the first time, but slowed down his pace, because he didn''t know who was behind him. When he came out of the Qin army''s home, he felt someone following behind him, but he didn''t look back. There are absolutely few people going out in the early morning in the countryside. Unless there is something wrong, everyone has fallen asleep at this time. At this time, someone came out quietly and followed him, which makes him have to be vigilant. If the person behind is a common person, it''s OK. With his ability, even if the ordinary person is no matter how powerful he is, he can''t hurt him, But once the other party is a cultivator like him, he will be very passive. If the other party is stronger than him, he may be killed in the second moment! Under the dark night, the two eyebrows of the Qin and Han Dynasties were screwed together. A pair of deep eyes narrowed into a gap. A xuanlei Fu quietly appeared in his hand for emergencies, and his steps slowed down a lot. Listen carefully to the footsteps behind him and the man''s breathing. One step Two steps Ten steps Twenty steps When he went out for a little more than twenty steps, he suddenly stopped, and his body almost subconsciously turned around. He turned around very fast, almost in an instant "Who?" Qin and Han Dynasty drank a low voice. "Ah..." A piercing scream tore the night sky in an instant, and a figure squatted on the ground in an instant. Because the distance was a little far away, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not see who was squatting on the ground, but he could still hear the "soul stirring" cry just now. It should be a woman squatting on the ground. Although he was sure it was a woman, he still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. Xuan Leifu had been holding it quietly in his hand. After all, anything in the world could happen, so he had to be careful when doing anything. "Who?" Qin and Han asked again. "President Qin, it''s me. You scared me to death." The charming voice sounded, and with the sound, the woman also stood up. Hearing the woman calling herself president Qin, the Qin and Han Dynasties were secretly relieved and stepped forward a few steps to see who the woman was, "sister Yang, how is it you? How did you get here in the middle of the night? " The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned when they finished. Yang Lanlan''s home is in the east of the village. It''s at least four or five miles away from him, and it''s still twelve o''clock in the evening Is she The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately had a unkind idea in mind, but soon he denied it. He did hear something about Yang Lanlan, but walking to the north of the village is the third team of stone table. The three teams are basically Mongolian, and there are only a few rich people, and each one looks extremely ugly But in addition to this, he really can''t think of other reasons. He can''t go shopping at night without anything. Even if he goes shopping, he has no reason to go so far "It''s really president Qin. I just felt like you. There was a power failure in my house. I thought I''d come and find someone to help me repair the electricity. You see, it''s too late. I didn''t see anyone''s light on all the way. I came here. I didn''t expect to meet President Qin..." Yang Lanlan patted his chest and said in a charming voice, "Oh, I was scared to death just now, Who did I think it was... " Chapter 596 It has to be said that Yang Lanlan''s looks are really good. She is still in her thirties and sixties. Her figure is also convex and warped. The smell of maturity scattered from her body is enough to fascinate any man. Moreover, her clothes are relatively fashionable. High heels and short skirts show her white thighs, which looks extremely sexy, Even the big girls in the village are inferior to her. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is Yang Lanlan''s eyes. When looking at people, it seems to hook other people''s souls. Even if you have seen many beauties in the Qin and Han Dynasties, you can''t bear to be white by Yang Lanlan''s anger. Fortunately, you have a clear heart formula, otherwise you will be aware of it. "Sister Yang''s light is broken?" Qin Han frowned and said, "there are electricians in the village. Go to them to repair it. There should be no electricians in the village." "Alas, I''d like to find an electrician to help repair it. After shouting at Lao Chen''s door for a long time, no one came out. His wife said he drank too much and can''t get up now." Yang Lanlan said, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It should be that the light bulb burned out. Just find someone to replace it. Originally, I could change it, but I didn''t dare to go up, afraid of electricity!" "Mr. Qin, why don''t you go and repair it for me? You can''t do without electricity at home. The clothes in the washing machine are only half washed. If they don''t come out in this hot day, the clothes will stink tomorrow morning!" "Me?" Qin Han was stunned. "Sister Yang, you''d better find someone else. I haven''t repaired the electricity. I''m afraid I can''t repair it." Qin Han couldn''t help looking at Yang Lanlan. Screwing a light bulb was a small thing. He would have done it ten years ago. The main reason was that he was a little afraid to go. He knew who Yang Lanlan was and the people in the village knew very well. If he ran to Yang Lanlan in the middle of the night and was accidentally caught by villagers, even if nothing happened, it was as simple as screwing a light bulb, But his own belief does not mean that others also believe. Once it is spread, even if he jumps into the Yellow River, it is difficult to wash away "You see, you just said, it''s not difficult to change a light bulb. Just go and help me. Your eldest brother is not at home yet. If he''s at home, I''ll use it to find someone." Yang Lanlan said unhappily, "Qin and Han Dynasties, do you also think sister Yang has a bad reputation outside? Don''t want to help sister Yang? " "No!" Qin Han quickly shook his head. "It''s mainly because it''s too late. Besides, the bulb is broken and can''t be repaired. The store has long been closed. You can''t buy a new bulb, or tomorrow. I''ll ask the company''s electrician to repair sister Yang tomorrow morning..." Qin Han couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he gave himself a thumbs up. This reason can be said to be very good. First, he didn''t offend Yang Lanlan, and second, he didn''t have to help her change the light bulb. "There are several new bulbs in my house. Even if sister Yang bothers you, you go to repair them. Can''t you come back after repairing them?" Yang Lan said pitifully. Gudong Qin and Han Dynasty swallowed his mouth and almost choked. Originally, he thought his excuse could muddle through, but he didn''t expect Yang Lanlan to buy the light bulb in advance. This would be trouble. If he was looking for a reason to refuse, it wouldn''t make sense. He couldn''t say he couldn''t walk with his sprained foot. It''s better to tell others that Yang Lanlan didn''t want to go. "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, sister Yang didn''t ask you to do anything. You see what sister Yang said, so you went to help. Besides, sister Yang, who was in the dark, went out so far. She was a little afraid to go back alone. Anyway, we all live in a village, right?" Yang Lanlan pitifully came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, stretched out his hand and grabbed his arm, "please, the electricity in my sister''s house is really broken..." Gudong The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva again, and he didn''t agree to it. The main reason was that he couldn''t stand Yang Lanlan''s coquettish appearance. Girls at the age of 18 or 19 were very cute, and women at the age of 35 or 16 were really difficult to control themselves. The main reason was that Yang Lanlan was wearing a sling on her upper body, The two big white rabbits in front of the chest are still shaking around Who can stand this? Qin and Han Dynasty was also a vigorous young man. Although he was still a first brother, he also understood some things. It''s not too much to say that he yearned for the opposite sex. After all, at this age, he had some aspirations for the opposite sex. If not, he would not be a man! Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he is a little afraid that Yang Lanlan is going further, which is a little too embarrassing. Of course, he is also a little worried that he can''t control it, because the devil in his heart has begun to recover gradually. Once he can''t control the damn devil, he can''t predict what will happen next. If you bury your first brother''s identity in the hands of a woman in her thirties, won''t you lose your life? Even if you sing teacher Liu Huan''s song every day, you can''t erase the injury in your heart from the beginning! Trauma is easy to treat, and all physical injuries can be cured, but heart injury is difficult to treat, because heart disease needs heart medicine. Since it has become a fact, even heart medicine can''t solve the problem, can it? So he had to nod and promise, and skillfully broke away from Yang Lanlan''s hand. If someone suddenly came out and saw Yang Lanlan holding his arm, the village would explode early tomorrow morning. After a lot of deliberation, even if he and Yang Lanlan didn''t have anything, I''m afraid they would have to do a lot of things, because the villagers of stone table know him very well, If you let them pull these bastards one by one! "Sister Yang, do you have a light bulb at home?" Qin and Han asked again. "There are light bulbs. There are two big light bulbs." Yang Lanlan smiled and said, "you''ll go and have a look later. We''ll use whichever is easy to use..." Two big bulbs I have to say this is a fantastic answer Qin and Han Dynasty thought he was not a hooligan, but he couldn''t help glancing. His eyes suddenly fell on two towering positions on Yang Lanlan. These two bulbs are really not small, but also very tall and straight. Two dots protruded slightly from the white sling, like cherries Well, it must be cherry It must feel very good in your mouth Whether it''s a man in his twenties or thirties or a child in his forties or fifties, they all have one thing in common. When children eat ice cream, they always like to lick it with their tongue. The same is true when men eat cherries. They rarely bite it in one bite. All this may be because there are too few cherries. If there are only two, they will not be willing to eat them The Qin and Han Dynasties seemed a little embarrassed along the way. It wasn''t his shyness or anything. The main reason was that the women around him were really exposed. Standing behind her, you could see the contents of the thin skirt below. This can''t blame him. The main reason was that Yang Lanlan''s skirt was too short, and it was still a one-line skirt. Once she bent down, The scenery inside must be exposed It''s not enough to walk in front of Yang Lanlan. After all, he is a woman. It''s not safe in the middle of the night. The most important thing is that he only cares about himself. He really doesn''t give others face. He just asks himself to help repair a light bulb. If he goes too far, he can''t justify it. So he can only walk side by side with Yang Lanlan. Fortunately, Yang Lanlan has no problems along the way. If he falls down, he will be in trouble. He doesn''t want to go back with a woman in her thirties and sixes, and the woman is still wearing incomparably exposed! Wanting to do something but not being able to do it is the most tormenting thing in this matter. Yang Lanlan''s family lives in the east of the village, about a kilometer away from the village. The small yard is not too big. The three small tile roofed houses look good. It''s just that the yard is a little messy. There are almost nothing else in the yard except a tricycle that hasn''t been used for many years. There are basically no living things, which is actually very rare in rural areas. Looking at the whole stone table, there may be no donkeys and horses at home, but every family has chickens, ducks and geese. After all, this is also a source of income. Even if you don''t sell it, you can save money for the new year. Yang Lanlan''s home doesn''t have these, but it''s understandable. After all, she''s not at home for a year, so she naturally doesn''t have time to raise these things. "My house is a little dirty. I haven''t come back from my mother''s house these days, and no one has cleaned up the yard." Yang Lan smiled and said, "come in and sit down." "Good!" Smiled, Qin and Han followed Yang Lanlan into the house. There was no light in the room. Nothing could be seen in the dark. When the Qin and Han entered the house, the fragrance came to us. What a perfume smell it really was in the countryside. At least he didn''t smell such perfume in his home. Even if there was a smell of incense burning in the family, This is exactly two different concepts from perfume. What what perfume is what absolutely ignorant of Qin and Han? He did not want to know. He only knew that after entering it, the taste really smells good. As he walked forward, he suddenly encountered something. He basically lifted his hand and swept it with his subconscious mind. The result was that he swept the upper part of the head at once, though the room was very dark and basically could not see clearly. But the thing was in his hand. When he looked at it from a close distance, he was suddenly stupid. What he held in his hand was a bra, or a black bra. It still looked very sexy Several cloth strips involve two pieces of cloth. These two pieces of cloth are still very soft, and two flowers are embroidered on the cloth. Although he doesn''t know what these two big red flowers are, he can be sure that these two pieces of cloth are really small. According to Yang Lanlan''s model, these two pieces of cloth can only cover a little, that is, blocking two cherries at most or slightly larger. This should not be for her! The Qin and Han Dynasties thought silently, but on second thought, there seemed to be no other women in the family except Yang Lanlan. It seemed that no one else could use this thing except what she used. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know that this kind of thing doesn''t have to be big. If it''s small, it won''t affect the use. Once it''s put on, it will "have a different flavor". Especially if a woman like Yang Lanlan puts it on, it will feel even different. After all, her 20-year-old girls are different. Flirting is her specialty! "It''s my clothes. I forgot to take them today." Yang Lan was a little embarrassed and said, "you don''t have to see it. Give it to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of the Qin and Han Dynasty''s mouth jerked and quickly handed over the things in his hand to Yang Lanlan. He just looked at them and had no other ideas. How can this woman say so and regard herself as someone? Really as a hooligan? "Accidentally touched it." "Well, the room is dark and you can''t see anything." Chapter 597 Yang Lanlan pursed her mouth and smiled. A pair of good-looking eyes turned around. Then the corners of her mouth also bent a radian. Just now she was distracted with her clothes in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although she couldn''t see the expression of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it''s not difficult to guess. As long as she deliberately teased him for a while How could this little man escape his palm? "Mr. Qin, be careful. There is a threshold in front. Don''t trip. I''ll find you a light bulb." Yang Lan said. She went to the Qin and Han Dynasties and deliberately touched her shoulder on the arm of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Good!" Qin Han nodded and walked into the room with his hand on the wall. At this time, he took out the lighter in his hand. With a "click", the dark room finally had a little light, and the things in the room could be seen clearly. Yang Lanlan''s room was very dry and much cleaner than the outside. The Kang had been paved with luggage, and it seemed that he was going to sleep. Hiss The moment the fire swept over the quilt, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning and quickly moved their eyes to one side, because he saw something that looked like a very special little pants, but just for a moment, he moved his eyes and didn''t see what it was Maybe it''s because of a man''s bad nature. When he hits the lighter again, his eyes will fall on the little pants again. It doesn''t matter. When his eyes fall on the top, he looks straight, because he''s not sure whether it''s a pants or not. How do you think it''s a few black ropes? If it''s not tiled, he would never think of it, But now the little pants are laid flat in front of him. Even if he doesn''t want to think it''s a little pants, he has to admit that it''s a very affectionate little pants My mother Qin and Han quickly moved his eyes, found a chair and sat down. He really didn''t dare to continue looking, because at this time, there were many pictures in his mind that shouldn''t appear. The appearance of Yang Lanlan wearing this dress also appeared, with a slightly plump figure. If there was such a small dress to set off Who can stand it! Even if the elegant gentleman comes, he will have a nosebleed. Even if he doesn''t do anything in the end, he will be seriously injured when he leaves. It''s not a trauma, but an internal injury! The Qin and Han Dynasties silently read the heart clearing formula for a while and got rid of the filthy thoughts in his mind. This time, he didn''t continue to look at the Kang, because he would really get hurt. Even now, he felt his blood was churning, especially the brothers below had a reaction long ago and seemed to break free from the cage. He might look around at ordinary times. After all, this is the first time he came to Yang Lanlan''s house, but after seeing this thing, he gave up the idea of looking around, because he didn''t know what he would see in the next moment. If he saw something he shouldn''t see, it would be a little hard to say. Yang Lanlan is indeed famous and even cursed, but he has never had any hatred with him. He would smile and say hello when he met him before. Therefore, Yang Lanlan is not so unbearable in his heart. After all, everyone has his own way of life! Even if they are little girls in nightclubs, they also have a good side. The reason why they go to be little girls in nightclubs should be considered in many aspects. If they don''t have a thousand pounds, who wants to exchange youth for money? The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have to wait too long. After a few minutes, there was a movement from the next room. Yang Lanlan came to the main room with two light bulbs. She kept a smile on her face and a pair of good-looking eyes. At the first time, she looked at the pants on the hot Kang. Finally, the corner of her mouth bent an arc 774 when Yang Lanlan''s eyes fell on the pants, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but take a breath. They hurriedly moved their eyes to one side. Being a thief was not very good. It was like being seen through by others. The most important thing is that there is no way to explain this. They can''t say they didn''t see the pants on the Kang, can they? Once you say it, don''t you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they could not do such a stupid thing. "Sister Yang, did you find the light bulb?" "Yes, the light in this room is broken. You should be able to screw off the Kang when you take off your shoes. It''s not high enough. I''ll find a stool for you." Yang Lanlan put the light bulb in her hand on the hot Kang, and then took a stool over. When Yang Lanlan said this, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but take a breath. What they didn''t realize was that they fell on the hot Kang. There was no big problem with burning the Kang. After all, why did they light it when they changed the light bulb? It''s just that Yang Lanlan couldn''t go up if he didn''t pick up the little pants It''s a coincidence that the black pants are right under the light bulb. He wants to screw down the light bulb, either take away the pants or only step on the pants. In this way, it''s really a little embarrassing "Qin and Han Dynasties, go to the Kang. It''s all right. You don''t have to take off your shoes." Yang Lan urged. "Good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded hard. Although Yang Lanlan said he didn''t have to take off his shoes, how could he do so? This is not only disrespectful to others, but also disrespectful to himself. I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell Qin and Han took a deep breath and went to the hot Kang, but when the sole of his foot was about to step on his little pants, he was a little embarrassed to step down, "sister Yang, take your clothes, or I''ll step on it!" "Clothes?" Yang Lan asked, "what clothes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Yang Lanlan''s words fell, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stupid. For a time, they didn''t know how to answer Yang Lanlan''s question. He couldn''t say it was your underwear, could he? You can''t pick it up with your head down At this moment, only God knows how embarrassing the Qin and Han Dynasties were. He regretted coming here, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong. This Yang Lanlan seemed to be intentional. Don''t you know that his clothes were put on the quilt? Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not move or speak, Yang Lanlan''s eyes fell on the small clothes. Then she took off her shoes on the hot Kang and picked up the small clothes. This is not what makes the Qin and Han Dynasties speechless. What makes the Qin and Han Dynasties speechless is that Yang Lanlan shook in front of him after picking up her clothes. The whole picture of the small pants fell into his sight. He dares not dream of this style, let alone who can wear it "I forgot to pick up the one I just replaced. Look at me. It''s really..." Yang Lanlan smiled awkwardly and said, "Qin and Han Dynasties, you can''t say it." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned, "what did you say?" "It can''t be said that sister Yang wears such underwear, or she will be gossip behind her back." Yang Lanlan said bitterly, "people can wear whatever they want. Those women have to gossip. It''s just a pair of underwear. I didn''t wear it outside. Besides, what''s the matter?" "Don''t you think it''s pretty, too? Isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Yang Lanlan fiddling with her underwear in front of her eyes, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt as if her brain had suddenly been electrocuted. Not only her mind was blank, but her body could not help shaking twice. This question is really a little too difficult to answer. It can''t be good-looking or ugly It''s mainly how Yang Lanlan can ask himself such a question. He really doesn''t understand why. It''s already like this. It''s natural to say that although everyone has his own freedom and can do whatever he wants, it''s better to restrain some things. If everyone yearns for freedom and doesn''t care what other people look like, what can they do with such underwear? It''s just that the big guys run naked on the street together. In this way, they can save not only the money for underwear, but also the money for coats. Then they can go out and force them to claim that they are wearing the emperor''s new clothes! "OK." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "pass me the light bulb." "Qin and Han Dynasties, look at what you said. What''s ok? I''ll ask you a question. I''m so reluctant." Yang Lanlan said unhappily, "are you the same as them? I think it''s immoral for my sister to wear this, isn''t it?" "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and didn''t know how to answer Yang Lanlan''s question for a moment. The main reason was that he didn''t expect that he just said it was OK. It''s reasonable to say that Yang Lanlan shouldn''t have such a big reaction. It seems that he is still a little angry. "Everyone thinks your sister Yang is a personal bitch, but how do they know how difficult my life is? Your damn big brother doesn''t come back twice this year. Even if he comes back and farts for a while, you, sister Yang, I''m also a woman..." Yang Lanlan said, throwing her underwear aside and falling down with tears, "Sister Yang is not afraid of your smile. You say I''m thirty-five now. I''m as old as a wolf. How can I live at home alone?" "Besides, why do they chew their tongue behind their back? Even if I go out, what if they catch me? Don''t make a face. It''s because your eldest brother is not at home. I''m a woman to bully! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb and had to re-examine the woman in front of him. He found that there was something wrong with the woman''s three outlooks. Even Liu Zhanfang''s shameless people could not say such words, but it seemed that it was not a big problem at all in the woman''s mouth, and it seemed that she was quite reasonable. As for whether she was caught by the villagers, the Qin and Han Dynasties really didn''t know, but it didn''t matter. He came here to help Yang Lanlan repair the lamp. As for other things, he had nothing to do with him. After repairing the lamp, he didn''t intend to persuade the woman. How to persuade people if the three views were inconsistent? "Everyone lives differently. They really shouldn''t say that about you." Qin and Han Dynasties said without conscience. "Qin and Han Dynasties, do you really understand me?" Yang Lan asked. "Understand." The Qin and Han Dynasties forced out some smiles and risked the universal condemnation to say such a nonsense, which he learned from Tao Qingcheng. When you see people, you must say people''s words. When you see ghosts, it''s meaningless to say people''s words. It''s better to go with the wind and say ghosts directly. "I know you''re comforting me." Yang Lanlan wiped her tears. "No matter what others say, how should I live and how to live? Qin and Han Dynasties, you also came from a bitter background. How did you and Fang Yi come over these years? You know better than me. When you have no money, Fang Yi is said three or four times a day. Now that you have money, does no one dare to speak ill of Fang Yi?" Chapter 598 Qin Han smiled and nodded. He may not agree with what Yang Lanlan just said, but he agrees with Yang Lanlan when he talks about it. Everything is about money. Only money, even a man''s bitch, can be said to be a noble girl in the end. In this world, as long as there is money, there is really nothing that can''t be done. "That''s right." "Sister Fang Yi, such nice people are said to be like this. You should know more about the virtues of these people in our village than I do. There is nothing good!" "I think so..." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties bent down and took the bulb in Yang Lanlan''s hand. Then he raised his hand to screw down the burned bulb, and then replaced the new bulb. At the moment when the bulb was screwed on, the room lit up. The dazzling light made him unable to open his eyes. It was light in the room. Yang Lanlan wiped the tears on her eyes. The little pants she held in her hand quickly folded up and put them under one side of the pillow. However, she sat on the hot Kang. The skirt of her lower body was very short and her legs were still separated. When she turned back in the Qin and Han Dynasties, her eyes still accidentally saw something she shouldn''t have seen This woman is white... White... White What the hell An animal that often appears in African zoos, known as the king of beasts, has a very domineering name, tiger! The tiger is adding white At the moment of seeing, the Qin and Han Dynasties lost their mind. Unconsciously, they thought of something. In the bathroom of the golden inlaid building, that scene was surprisingly similar to this one now The quiet room suddenly became quiet, the air seemed to be static, the time seemed to stop beating, and the heartbeat also stopped beating. The two of them were silly when they looked at each other. A big embarrassing moment was born. Fortunately, the Qin and Han dynasties had a lesson from the past, and Yang Lili didn''t open her legs like Tao Qingcheng. If so, the Qin and Han dynasties would break through the window and never appear here. "... sister Yang... It''s over." Qin and Han Dynasties moved their eyes hard. "It''s done. Is that all right?" Yang Lan pressed her skirt and stood up. Looking at the extremely embarrassed appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she smiled in her heart. While thinking that men don''t have a good thing, while thinking that the next things have a play, as long as they use a little means, they want to see the next things flow to qucheng. "It''s over." Qin Han took a deep breath, "sister Yang, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. It''s too late. You should have a rest." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties went up and down on the hot Kang and quickly put on their shoes. He silently thought that he would leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. If it went on like this, only God knew what would happen. Now he can restrain the devil in his heart. If he couldn''t restrain himself, what would happen next is unimaginable In any case, I''m a dignified seven foot man in my twenties. How can I get together with a woman in my thirties? If this goes out, I''ll become a representative of being picky about food. Even if others don''t dislike me, I''m afraid I have to dislike myself. "Qin and Han Dynasties, sit down first. You see you have repaired the lamp for sister Yang. Sister Yang hasn''t poured you a glass of water yet. Take a break before you go." Yang Lan hurriedly said. "No, sister Yang, I''m not thirsty. There''s really something at home. I''ll go back first." The Qin and Han Dynasties replied that they went out and let Yang Lanlan shout at him. He didn''t look back. When he left the yard, he accelerated his pace. Several flashes were tens of meters away from Yang Lanlan''s home. Watching the Qin and Han Dynasties disappear in the yard, Yang Lanlan pursed her mouth and smiled. Her good-looking eyes turned. It seemed that she was thinking of something. She was not in a hurry to start. This kind of thing should be done step by step. She can''t scare away the little Zhengtai at once. In this way, a big game of chess played by herself can''t play any role In fact, she didn''t wear her little pants. She took them off quietly when she went to the next room to look for the light bulb after she came back. The purpose is very simple. She wants to show the Qin and Han Dynasties. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were a rogue, the next thing would be easier to do. As long as she pushed half and half, it would be a thing. After all, men are rogues. But what she didn''t expect was that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t throw her down on the hot Kang like an animal. The slightly handsome face turned red and ran away like running for her life. Such a little man is the best of the best for her. Once such a little man is captured by her, the little man will follow her wholeheartedly in the future, not to mention others, Even Fang Yi is not necessarily more important than her. "Smelly boy, I don''t believe you can escape my palm." Yang Lan thought silently. She stood outside for a little while, then returned to the house, poured a bucket of water and washed in the room. Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t know what Yang Lanlan was thinking. The only thing he wanted to do now was to escape and escape here as soon as possible. Even after reading the heart clearing formula several times, the scene in his mind still didn''t mean to retreat. In fact, it wasn''t because of how sexy Yang Lanlan was, mainly because he was too familiar with the scene just now A Tao Qingcheng has tortured him to life and death, and he has to be responsible for her all his life. It''s nothing. After all, Tao Qingcheng has a face and body, and his age is not much older than him, but this Yang Lanlan is not like that. His little heart trembles at the thought of being responsible for a woman in her thirties and sixes all his life. This time, he went home very quickly. Even if the road was difficult, he still expanded his body. In less than a few minutes, he returned to his second floor building. When he returned to the room, he went directly into the bathroom, took off his clothes in three times and five times, and the next moment he turned on the tap, The cold water washed on my head. It took a few minutes for my mind to fade away. When he came out, he had put on a bathrobe and lay on the soft big bed, but he couldn''t sleep. There were a lot of facts that happened that night. He was really difficult to digest for a while and a half. Especially when he thought about the moment when he had just changed the light bulb at Yang Lanlan''s house, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Why did you catch up with such a similar scene? This question really puzzled him. He stared at the roof. He silently thought about what he thought about meeting Yang Lanlan tonight. He felt a little wrong. It seemed that all these were arranged in advance. He seemed to have been cheated by Yang Lanlan, but it was difficult to find a clear answer to this question. He simply stopped thinking about it, But he secretly made a decision in his heart. In the future, he decided to stay away from Yang Lanlan, because this woman is really a little dangerous. If he is not careful, he may fall into a trap! Although I''m not afraid of Yang Lanlan, if a woman doesn''t want to, a man can''t help it. Besides, I''m still a cultivator. If I''m really how Yang Lanlan is, won''t it become a joke? If so, don''t say that others don''t believe he''s passive, even I won''t believe I''m passive? -------- Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, two days had passed quietly, and there was only one day left from the bidding meeting. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties did not understand these things, they were hardly involved, but this was a major event, related to the future development in the distance. Even if he did not understand, he had to be brave enough to participate. So he dealt with some things in the village and was ready to leave the village. Just when he was ready to leave, the phone rang. Seeing the incoming number displayed on the phone, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a phone call from Xinghua village, which was called by the forest school! "Is it the Qin and Han Dynasties?" As soon as the phone was connected, the familiar voice of Lin School came from the opposite side. "Third uncle, it''s me." Qin Han smiled back. He didn''t have time to say hello to the forest school when he came back from Xinghua village last time. "Smelly boy, where are you now?" Lin School said, "we''ll be in your village soon. Everyone has come to visit the stone table. Are you ready?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and asked, "are you coming now?" "It''s not time to come now. We''re all about to enter the village. We still have ten miles to go." Lin Xiao smiled and said, "not only the village head and secretary, but also the villagers. The big guys said they wanted to thank you. Why don''t you come out to meet them?" "OK, I''ll go out now!" Qin Han smiled, nodded and directly hung up the phone. He raised his head and looked out of the window, thinking whether to go out to meet him. He had expected that people would come from Xinghua village, but he didn''t expect to meet people at this moment. As for the meeting for a while, he was a little uncertain. Since the villagers of Xinghua village come, no matter what the final result is, they are all guests, and they are the host. It''s a bit impolite if they don''t go out to meet him, but it''s still inappropriate if they go out to meet him with gongs and drums. Since these people come, they should take the initiative and go out to meet him with gongs and drums, The villagers in Xinghua village are afraid to think more, which is not very good for the subsequent negotiations. There is only one way to think about it. It is neither rude nor active. As long as he and Liu Zhanfang stand at the entrance of the village to meet him, one is the village director, and he is the boss far away. Even if the people of Xinghua village want to find faults, they can''t find them. So he called Liu Zhanfang directly and told Liu Zhanfang about the situation here. Then he called Qin Shuang. The company should say hello first to make everyone ready. Although there is nothing to be afraid of seeing, being prepared and not being prepared are two different things after all! After the phone call, he walked towards the entrance of the village and didn''t meet anyone along the way. At 9 a.m., everyone basically worked in the company, and only a few families didn''t take shares. These people basically didn''t speak when they saw him. Before he arrived at the entrance of the village, Liu Zhanfang caught up with him on a motorcycle. The whole person was dressed very upright, white shirt and red tie, Suit pants, European leather shoes, stomach slightly straightened up, it really looks like a little township head. "Come on, get in the car." Liu Zhanfang stopped the car and patted the back seat. "Good!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to Liu Zhanfang and sat on the motorcycle. After the broken motorcycle was ravaged by him several times, it always had a very special smell, the smell of burning engine oil. Because these two broken motorcycles, Liu Zhanfang doesn''t know how many times he has complained about him. He just laughs at it. A motorcycle is not a motorcycle. Even a motorcycle, he can afford to pay for it. Of course, he doesn''t intend to compensate Liu Zhanfang for a motorcycle. I didn''t take my new motorcycle seriously. Why do I take his crap seriously? It has to be said that the idea of Qin and Han Dynasties is really a little unorthodox, a little cheap, and even a little beaten! "Are you going to town tomorrow?" Liu Zhanfang asked with a puzzled look, "the people in Xinghua village are coming. How can we talk to them if you are not in the city at this time?" "Uncle Liu, just talk!" Qin Han smiled and said, "we can talk to the villagers as much as we can before. It''s good to minimize the dividend. If they want to transfer the land, it''s not impossible, but the price must be kept to the lowest. The permanent buyout can''t exceed 1500 yuan per mu..." "Permanent buyout?" Liu Zhanfang rolled his eyes and said, "what should you buy and permanently buy out? Don''t you know that the current land is not allowed to be permanently bought out? You don''t know for thirty years? " "Thirty years is not enough?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "how old is uncle Liu this year?" "Forty four!" "Thirty years later?" "You haven''t read a book. How old do you say I will be thirty years later?" Chapter 599 Liu Zhanfang rolled his eyes, then grinned and said, "that''s true. Thirty years is enough. It''s still a question whether we can live to 74. Besides, if we continue to develop like this, we can''t see this for 30 years... But it''s not easy to succeed. You''re not smart alone. Everyone is a fool..." "So I gave them two ways to go. The first is the best choice, and the second is no problem, but it will be a little troublesome for us in the future. We need to go there!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "as long as smart people don''t choose the second way, I think they have chosen the first way. Therefore, you can talk with Zhang Junhua about it, uncle Liu, and you have full authority over the matter here!" "Leave it all to me?" Liu Zhanfang shook his head and said, "it''s no good. I know how capable I am. It''s no problem if you want me to do something within my power, but I really can''t do it!" "I think uncle Liu has no problem!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "the company needs a person in charge. If I stay here all the time, I will have no problem. But if I am not here, there must be someone to manage here. The villagers listen to you. In addition, you are the village director. Uncle Liu will do such things in the future. Now it doesn''t mean it won''t be in the future. Don''t you say it''s hard to kick the first three feet, Will it be much easier as long as we kick out? " "But..." "No, but!" The Qin and Han Dynasties directly interrupted Liu Zhanfang''s words, "now it''s Xinghua village. There may be many villages to join in in the future. Once I''m not here, can''t we talk about these?" "Alas, I just haven''t done this job. I''m saying it''s not a small thing. It''s eight million. I''m a little worried that I can''t do it." Liu Zhanfang took a deep breath and said, "if you''re not afraid that uncle Liu can''t do well, I''ll do these things in the future. I can''t do it. I''m looking for you or directly looking for president Tao..." At this time, Liu Zhanfang''s face was full of surprise. Early yesterday morning, Qin Jun and Niu Guoli went to him and talked about the shareholding. He thought that Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to hand over power to Qin Jun. after all, he was one level worse than other people''s Qin Jun, even if he had a good relationship with Qin and Han Dynasties, But he never thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties should hand over such an important task to him. This seems like hard work, but it can''t be denied that it''s also a fat job. As long as he is responsible in the future, which village in shiliba village wants to open a branch, as long as he asks the consent of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he can definitely make a lot of money in the middle. He''s not sure. There must be no problem with millions a year. Money is on the one hand, and more importantly, trust. The Qin and Han dynasties can give him such an important thing, that is, recognition or trust. Otherwise, there are so many people on the stone table. Why didn''t the Qin and Han Dynasties find others and choose themselves? Compared with money, Liu Zhanfang is more willing to choose the former because he is a smart man. It is very clear that after getting the trust of Qin and Han Dynasties, it will be very easy to make money in the future. As long as he shares his money in a distant company, his pockets will naturally swell up! "As long as you can trust uncle Liu, uncle Liu can go through fire and water." Liu Zhanfang paused and asked, "are you going to leave the village?" "I have plans, but I don''t know when to leave." Qin Han said, "I want to go out and have a look. If I can, I can go to college. Even if I don''t go to college, I can have a long experience outside. Don''t you think so?" Liu Zhanfang paused for a moment and smiled. He had known the university dream of the Qin and Han Dynasties for a long time, but that was before. He thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties now had so much money. It can be said that he wanted money and fame, but he didn''t expect that he still wanted to go to this university. "It''s also a good thing to read and see the world. We rural people haven''t seen much of the world. Look, uncle Liu, although we''ve been the village head for several years, we haven''t been to our capital since 44 this year. No, we''ll be rich soon. We''ll go out when we have money. Anyway, it''s worth our life." Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "uncle Liu agrees with you. Go out and study hard. Take a walk through the three mountains and five famous mountains and rivers. Huashan, Huangshan and Taishan are all good places. Either go to Nanjing and Jinling is better than hidden dragons and crouching tigers..." "Uncle Liu seems to know a lot." Qin Han said with a smile. "Alas, there are so many things. It''s OK to talk on paper. You, uncle Liu and I have never been to any of these places. I just hope to see them in my lifetime." Liu Zhanfang smiled and scolded, "special, how can I listen to what your boy said? This is a little wrong. Isn''t this special teasing you, uncle Liu?" "Liu Shuduo thought, how can I?" "Wipe, I don''t know your naughty intestines." Liu Zhanfang smiled and scolded. The motorcycle had reached the entrance of the village. Far away, he saw a large Jinlong bus coming, and soon followed up. Seeing the two buses, Qin and Han Dynasties and Liu Zhanfang couldn''t help looking at each other. The next moment, they almost smiled bitterly at the same time. Even if they didn''t have 100, there were 80 or even more than 100 people in the two buses. Although more than 100 people came to the stone table to visit, they were all guests anyway. Friends came from afar, even if they were crying, to invite people to dinner, Otherwise, you will be laughed at. "Wipe, is this real?" Liu Zhanfang rolled his eyes. "Is it arranged in the village or back to the company?" "I listen to uncle Liu. Uncle Liu is the village director." Qin Han said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Zhanfang couldn''t help grinning. One of the words he heard most these days with the Qin and Han Dynasties was to listen to his arrangement. The Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to want to leave everything to him, no matter big or small Even if you want to be a shopkeeper, you can''t dump it so neatly. Won''t your heart really hurt when counting money at home? While they were talking, two buses slowly came to the entrance of the village. Because there was still some distance, Qin, Han and Liu Zhanfang could not see the situation in the bus. If they could see clearly, they might choose to turn around and leave immediately, because the bus was already overcrowded. Each bus with 63 people was more than 100 people, and the bus shook, There were several screams in the car, and it was obvious that someone had been killed very unfortunately! "Lao Lin. Didn''t you say that their stone tables have built high-rise buildings now? There''s nothing special. I don''t think this small village is very good. It''s not much different from when I came here more than ten years ago. " A gray haired old man in his fifties and sixties shouted, "isn''t it your old boy who went back to boast that he made it up?" "Yes, uncle Lin, I didn''t see the small building. This village is worse than our Xinghua village. Besides, where is a company here? Why didn''t I see it?" Another man followed. After being questioned by a large number of people, Lin Zhengfeng''s old face was full of embarrassment. Since he went back last time, he was really loud in the village. He almost blew the stone table like the Forbidden City, but he didn''t count it. It was only two months before everyone came. "I''m just a boaster. You see how you people believe it." Lin Zhengfeng smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter what the village is like. The important thing is that you look at the distance. Let''s put it this way. If you don''t look at it, you must be surprised. There are five or six storey buildings and dozens of transport vehicles. Let alone in our countryside, even ordinary enterprises in the county can''t compare with others." "Look, look, look what this old thing looks like now. It''s good to have such a grandson." The gray haired old man pointed to the Qin and Han Dynasties and Liu Zhanfang standing at the entrance of the village, "look, is that the Qin and Han Dynasties? How can I look like him? I saw him in the village last time, but I didn''t see him very clearly..." "Dad, that''s president Qin. People come out to welcome us. It''s really hard to judge by appearance. It doesn''t look like a big boss. Who knows that people have been worth more than 100 million for a long time. Who can compare in this ten mile eight village? Anyway, I can''t think of anyone who can compare." Wang JUNHE smiled and said, "it''s not uncle Lin bragging. It''s really big from afar. I heard my sister say that we should have a good look in a while." "Yes, yes, we''ll have a good look later. Later, President Qin will also build a building in our Xinghua village. At that time, we will all live in the building. Who wants us to be employees from afar, even if we want to drive us away." Someone choked and the car was in a mess. Until the car stopped, people came down from the car one after another. They were carrying things in their hands, and even two people were holding two cocks. You don''t have to see what these people came to do with these things. Obviously, they came to give gifts to the Qin and Han Dynasties It''s better to say thanks than gifts. If the major murder case in Xinghua village had not been solved in the Qin and Han Dynasties, the case could not have been solved in the end, but before they could thank the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin and Han dynasties had left Xinghua village. Since then, the Qin and Han dynasties have not returned. Taking advantage of the stone table this time, everyone brought all the chickens and ducks raised at home, At first glance, there are all kinds of things to send, except for no money. When Qin and Han saw the car stop, they greeted Liu Zhanfang. Looking at these unfamiliar villagers with all kinds of gifts in their hands, he was somewhat moved. The reason why he didn''t dare to stay in Xinghua village was mainly because he was afraid that these villagers would come to thank him. It was not that he didn''t like to receive gifts, but that so many people gave gifts. He was a little embarrassed "President Qin, we meet again." A familiar voice came from a distance. Zhang Junhua and a middle-aged man in white half sleeves came face to face. "Secretary Zhang, fellow villagers, we have worked hard all the way." Qin Han raised his hand and waved to the crowd, then shook hands with Zhang Junhua. Chapter 600 "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. The villagers heard that they came to the village in the morning. More than 200 people came together." Zhang Junhua smiled and said, "President Qin, let me introduce you. This is director Wang of our Xinghua village. Have you seen him before?" Hearing the speech, the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell on the middle-aged man. He really couldn''t remember his name for a moment and a half. But Liu Zhanfang mentioned this man to him before. This man was not only kind, but also seemed to be a classmate with his mother. Moreover, according to Liu Zhanfang, when his mother married to the stone table, director Wang personally gave him a kiss, He also said that director Wang liked his mother a little But one thing he can be sure of is that after staying in Xinghua village for almost a month, he really hasn''t seen director Wang or heard anyone mention him. So he stepped forward politely, reached out and shook hands with the middle-aged man, "Hello, director Wang, I''m Qin and Han!" Wang Tiangui looked up and down at Qin and Han Dynasties and nodded with satisfaction, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I didn''t expect you to be so big. I should call president Qin, right? Is it wrong? " "Director Wang''s name can be anything. It''s just a title. It doesn''t matter." The Qin and Han Dynasties shook hands with Wang Tiangui, and then gave Liu Zhanfang a seat. "This is director Liu of our stone table!" "Mr. Qin, director Wang and Secretary Zhang have known each other for a long time. We knew each other a few years ago." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile: "Zhanfang has been waiting for you to come to our stone table for a long time. Today, we are looking forward to you. Come on, please go inside. Let''s stop standing at the entrance of the village. It''s not close all the way. It''s hard for everyone." "Originally, Qin and I always planned to prepare a welcome ceremony for you here, but our company was too busy to leave people for a while. I didn''t let the villagers come to meet you. Liu Zhanfang was here to compensate the guests from afar..." When Liu Zhanfang said this, he bent down and bowed to the people, looking apologetic. Even the Qin and Han Dynasties standing on one side couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. Liu Zhanfang was smooth and had absolutely no problem in dealing with people. In this way, he not only didn''t offend the villagers in Xinghua village, but also earned him enough face, At least the villagers in Xinghua village won''t say how he is. "Director Liu is very kind. We came in a hurry and told you when we were almost in the village. If we were wrong, we were wrong." Zhang Junhua said with a smile: "director Liu, let''s all get on the bus and go directly to the company of President Qin. Everyone has long wanted to broaden their horizons..." "Secretary Zhang gets on the bus." Liu Zhanfang took Zhang Junhua on a large number, and then sent the others to the car one by one. Then he trotted back. He looked at each other and couldn''t help grinning. "He''s really cruel enough. More than 200 people have come. Now he''s going to eat bankruptcy." Looking at Liu Zhanfang''s face, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing, "uncle Liu should not be bad for this money?" "Ah?" Liu Zhanfang was stunned and his body trembled unconsciously. He didn''t understand the meaning of Qin and Han Dynasties for a while What do you mean you don''t need this money Is it difficult that this guy wants to pay for a banquet for these 200 people? These 200 people have to arrange at least 20 tables. Even if the food preparation is ordinary, it will cost at least 18000 yuan, and 20 tables will cost at least 20000 yuan Twenty thousand dollars Liu Zhanfang''s heart seemed to be stabbed mercilessly by a ruthless and sharp knife. The blood didn''t flow drop by drop, but sprayed. If a scalpel opened his chest at this time, he would see such a spectacular picture of blood pouring But what can he say at this time? I can''t tell Qin and Han Dynasty to invite whoever they love. Anyway, he can''t pay the money. After all, Qin and Han just gave him the supreme power. If so, it would seem a little petty. He had no choice but to squeeze out some smiles, let alone 20000 yuan. At this time, even 35000 yuan would recognize it, because it was a gamble. Once the Qin and Han Dynasties were happy, the tens of thousands of yuan was nothing at all. If he took charge of the distance of the stone table in the future, he wouldn''t have to worry about money at all, Where can I pick a little without a hundred and eighty thousand? Liu Zhanfang''s face was a little ugly. Although it was only for a moment, he was caught by the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he wasn''t worried that Liu Zhanfang rode a motorcycle and took him to the ditch on the side of the road, he really wanted to laugh. In fact, he was just kidding. He paid for tens of thousands of yuan with Liu Zhanfang? Since all departments must be prepared to become bigger and stronger in the distance, there must be some public expenses. The money is not from him, let alone Liu Zhanfang, but from the distance. It needs to be deducted from everyone''s income. It doesn''t need to be too much. As long as there are hundreds of thousands or millions, it''s enough. Of course, the premise is that there will be no special things, just dinner and dinner, This money will not be spent in ten or eight years. Then an interesting scene happened. He and Liu Zhanfang rode an oil burning motorcycle in front, followed by two buses. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t think there was anything, but Liu Zhanfang was so embarrassed that he kept shouting. It didn''t matter whether it was convenient or inconvenient to let him buy a car. The main reason was that this face was a little difficult. Not only Liu Zhanfang, but also the people on the bus were silly. They thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties should drive a luxury car. After all, he is now a big boss worth hundreds of millions. Even if he is not a luxury car, a car should be talented. But the Qin and Han Dynasties not only didn''t have a car, but also rode a motorcycle with others So the people on the bus couldn''t help talking. Some people who didn''t know it drew a question mark in their mind and silently thought about what the so-called distant building was like. It depends on the Qin and Han Dynasties. How many floors can the distant building be? Is it old man Lin bragging again? "Uncle Lin, there was no car in Qin and Han Dynasties?" Ma Baocheng sat next to Lin Zhengfeng and couldn''t help asking. "Car?" Lin Zhengfeng glanced at Ma Baocheng and said, "I''ll say you''re ignorant and have never seen the world. Look, which big boss drives his own car. People don''t want to buy it because they have money, not because they don''t have a car!" "Money doesn''t want to buy?" Ma Baocheng grinned and obviously didn''t believe Lin Zhengfeng''s words. Now young people have money, they would rather not buy a house than a car. Those little bastards of the same age as the Qin and Han Dynasties in the village can''t afford a new car. They would rather spend thousands of yuan to buy eight hands in the second-hand car market, and Xia Li also points to drive. Old man Lin''s statement is obviously a little untenable and difficult to convince. "Uncle Lin. President Qin is really so rich. " Ding Haoran smiled and said, "old man, you won''t boast again. I don''t look like it anyway..." "It''s not like your mother. If you say it''s not like it, you''ll see it later!" Lin Zhengfeng was angry. At least I''m a lot of years old. Who can bear to be laughed at by these young people? Ha ha ha As soon as Lin Zhengfeng''s words fell, there was a burst of laughter in the bus. Even Wang Tiangui and Zhang Junhua sitting in the front couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t laugh because of their identity. "Lao Wang, if I remember correctly, you were president Qin''s mother..." Zhang Junhua said with a smile: "tell me what''s going on. I thought I''d have the opportunity to ask you. I''m just in time today. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Tell me..." "What happened more than 20 years ago is not mentioned now. In fact, it''s nothing." Wang Tiangui shook his head with a bitter smile, pointed to the motorcycle in front of him and said, "what else do you say when people''s sons are so old?" "Yes, how many years have passed, let alone." After laughing, Zhang Junhua stopped talking. As the bus continued to move towards the village, the two small buildings in the Qin and Han Dynasties soon appeared in the sight of everyone. Hearing Lin Zhengfeng say that the two small buildings are from the Qin and Han Dynasties, the voice of the big guys became louder. When the bus drove outside the distant building, they were completely silly when they saw the distant building, Because the building is much more luxurious than they thought, and as old man Lin said, there are indeed more than a dozen medium-sized trucks parked in the yard, and several forklifts are transporting drugs to large trucks. In addition to the distant building, hundreds of villagers in uniform stood outside at this time. Although it was not a welcome ceremony, it was not much worse. Seeing these, no one is questioning what Lin Zhengfeng said. The old man''s words are a bit boastful, but one thing can''t be denied. The distance is really large. The building alone is worth at least tens of millions or more, and the goods of this car are constantly transported outside. At a glance, we all know what kind of income there will be "President Qin, is it inconvenient for Fang to take us to visit?" Zhang Junhua came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked with a smile. "Of course." Qin Han smiled, nodded and walked ahead. Although it looked like he was taking everyone around, he didn''t introduce anything at all. It really didn''t use him to have Lin rourourou standing on one side. However, he is willing to do so. After all, he doesn''t know the distance very well. Lin rourourou can introduce it in detail. To put it bluntly, he is a decoration here and has to stand here. Otherwise, he would have returned to the small building and rested in a soft big bed. After all, there are more important things waiting for him to do tomorrow. Compared with these villagers from afar, the bidding meeting is obviously more important. Opening a branch here is just to increase the production line, and bidding for the land in the south of the city is the top priority, because that land is enough to affect the development speed and direction in the future. Chapter 601 Before the villagers in Xinghua village came, he had handed over all the things to be done next to Liu Zhanfang. There must be no big problem with Liu Zhanfang here. "Mr. Qin. You mean let''s just talk to Director Liu? " Zhang Junhua asked with a smile. "Uncle Liu can fully represent me. You can discuss anything with him, and he will tell me anything." Qin Han said. Zhang Jun paused and said, "President Qin, you still want the joint-stock system for the matter we discussed in Xinghua village last time, don''t you?" "Secretary Zhang can discuss with our director Liu. He is more familiar with this aspect than me. If director Liu thinks it is OK, it will be OK. Of course, it depends on the wishes of the villagers." Qin Han said: "as mentioned before, Secretary Zhang and the villagers make a decision. After all, the land is yours and the decision-making power is in your hands. I have no opinion whether we buy the land or you join the distance in the form of shares..." Zhang Junhua is not a fool. How can he not understand the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties? It is obvious that he put everything on Liu Zhanfang. As for Liu Zhanfang''s final decision, he must ask for his consent. Moreover, he can see that the attitude of the Qin and Han Dynasties is somewhat firm. Although the last sentence was not said, the meaning is already very obvious The Qin and Han Dynasties said that there were two roads, but actually there were three. As for the last one, if you are willing to cooperate, you are welcome at any time. If you are not willing to cooperate or have other requirements, you can not cooperate with Xinghua village from afar The Qin and Han dynasties also said that the decision-making power was in the hands of the villagers in Xinghua village, but no one with a clear eye could see that he kicked the problem. The real decision-making power was not in the hands of the villagers, but in the hands of the distance. This was the real attitude of the Qin and Han Dynasties! "It''s the same with anyone. Director Liu, we''ve been old friends for many years. I''m sure you''ll think about it carefully after seeing the scale of our distance." Zhang Junhua smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, you left in a hurry in Xinghua village a few days ago. The villagers still want to thank you. They haven''t had time. You see, the villagers have prepared a lot of gifts for you. This is a little token of the villagers. You should accept them anyway!" "Many villagers didn''t squeeze into the car, but they also entrusted Lao Wang and I to bring you the prepared things. They hope you are finished and have time to go to our Xinghua village. It would be better if we could go to our Xinghua village to build a branch factory. In the future, we will really become a family." Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "I''ll be there when I have time. Xinghua village is also my home. Secretary Zhang thanked the villagers for me. I took all these things. Please tell the villagers when Secretary Zhang goes back that Qin and Han welcome them to the village at any time." "OK, I''ll bring it if President Qin says so." Zhang Junhua smiled and said, "it''s better to meet than to be famous. I can''t believe what people said in the distance before. Seeing such a large-scale company today is really eye opening. At least I saw it for the first time. President Qin, you can make such a big career at a young age. Junhua really admires you." Looking at the two people constantly boasting about each other, Lin Rourou couldn''t help smiling on her beautiful face. She always felt that Qin and Han Dynasties were just shy boys, not much different from her age. Maybe she had some luck to open this distant company. But listening to what Qin and Han said, she had a new understanding of Qin and Han Dynasties, The man who claims not to be able to manage the company doesn''t seem to be as simple as he appears. He not only talks elegantly, but also speaks grounded. The most important thing is that his seemingly plain words are somewhat domineering, which is something that ordinary young people don''t have! Of course, compared with the way he was the boss, I still like the way he looked when he saw a doctor. He planned strategies and talked and laughed freely, especially when the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He was confident and a little annoying, but he was a little liked, especially when his eyes narrowed into a gap The visit was not too long, but it was very lively. There were nearly 800 people in the company. Suddenly, many strangers came to the company. If it was not lively, it would be strange. The employees in the distance were fine. Recently, they met many people, including township heads, county heads, county Party Secretary and big bosses from all walks of life, But these villagers in Xinghua village are different Seeing the buildings in the distance, looking at more than a dozen heavy trucks with distant flags, and looking at the production line, they were completely stunned by what they saw. After all, they had not been to big cities or seen those large enterprises. It''s not surprising that they would be surprised to see these in front of them. However, at this time, some people have begun to talk about taking shares. It seems that they can''t wait. So many people at stone table have chosen the joint-stock system. Why don''t they do so? Of course, this is just the idea of most people. A small number of people still intend to sell their land, but the land sale price must be higher. They still can''t accept the permanent buyout of 1500 yuan per mu. Whether they can achieve it depends on what Zhang Junhua talked about with Qin and Han Dynasties. In this way, more than 200 people walked around the yard and saw what they should see. Lin rourourou, who should be introduced, also introduced to everyone. As for the later things, they have nothing to do with them. What they need to do is wait, wait for the results of the village leaders'' talks, and finally decide whether to cooperate. "Mr. Qin. We''ve seen everything we should see. To be honest, we''re very satisfied. " Zhang Junhua said with a smile, "let''s go back and discuss the specific matters with the villagers and ask for everyone''s ideas. If the villagers think it can be done, Wang Cun and I will do it again. At that time, just talk to Director Liu directly, OK?" "No problem, we''re not in a hurry." Qin Han said with a smile. The production line in the distance is tight, and he is eager to get the branch down as soon as possible, but he is not in a hurry at this time. If he shows too obvious, he will be seen by Zhang Junhua. It will not be easy to talk about it at that time, so he must show a very indifferent appearance. Even if Zhang Junhua knows the current situation in the distance, he can''t touch it to the end! "Well, President Qin has nothing to do. We''ll go back first. Let''s call." Zhang Junhua reached out again and shook hands with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then he looked at a group of villagers, "get on the bus, we should go back." "Wipe, we''ve just come here. We haven''t eaten yet. Qin is always a big family and doesn''t invite us to dinner?" Ma Baocheng laughed and shouted. Ha ha As soon as Ma Baocheng''s words fell, the people in the yard couldn''t help laughing. This guy was not afraid. He dared to say what others dared not say. However, his words obviously didn''t carry much weight and didn''t play any role at all. Watching everyone get on the bus, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to Lin Zhengfeng and Lin School. Since the bus entered the stone table, he hasn''t taken the time to talk to his relatives. "You go back, too?" Qin Han said, "if you don''t stay for two days, I''ll have you sent back in a few days." "We''ll come back in a few days. We have a lot of things at home. You know, you can go back and have a look when you have time." Lin School patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can rest assured that there will be no problem. You''d better prepare as soon as possible. I think everyone is very satisfied and there should be results soon!" "They''ll be ready." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Lin Zhengfeng, "Grandpa, don''t you stay here for a few days?" Lin Zhengfeng waved his hand again and again and said, "don''t say goodbye. When you''re not busy, I''ll come. Besides, it''s no fun for me to stay here alone. I''d better forget it. Next time. " "How''s home?" "Everything is very good. Your grandmother''s legs and feet are much better. She asked me to tell you that it''s important to go back for a few days when you have time. But you can''t spend all your time making money. Just make enough." "I know." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties sent them on the bus. As soon as they got on the bus, they started, turned the corner and walked to the entrance of the village. He came and went in a hurry. In less than two hours, Liu Zhanfang was very happy. There was nothing wrong. He had to smile on his face. The reason was very simple. He didn''t need to prepare more than 20 tables of food. He saved twenty or thirty thousand at once Qin Han stood in the yard for a short time and then walked to the inside of the building. Lin rourourou followed him and kept talking to him about the company''s financial expenditure and income. He nodded while listening. With Lin rourourou and Qin Shuang here, the company will certainly have no problems, especially with Liu Zhanfang. Back in the office, Lin rourourou directly sat in his usual position, while he sat on one side of the sofa. I have to say that Lin rourourou''s tea making level is really not bad. A cup of green tea tastes a little astringent, but it''s really good to taste it carefully. "What tea?" "West Lake Longjing." "Do you like tea?" "I don''t like it very much." Lin Rourou shook her head and said, "sometimes when you are tired from work, you will drink a little to refresh yourself." "Nestle coffee seems good, too." Qin Han said. "Is Qin always advertising coffee?" Lin Rourou asked with a smile. The Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t think the coffee is as good as the tea you make. The tea is good and the craft is better." Hearing the speech, Lin rourourou pursed her lips and smiled, "President Qin praised that people''s skills are becoming more and more mature." "Just tell the truth. I don''t like to cheat people, and I don''t like to cheat a girl, especially a beautiful girl!" Qin Han said. I have to say that this guy''s coquettish is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In a few words, Lin rourourou teased her with a straight smile. However, she really looks good when she smiles. Lin Rourou is not the kind of girl who makes people feel particularly amazing at a glance. She belongs to the kind of girl who looks more and more beautiful. Moreover, the way she smiles seems to make people relax a lot at once, like the spring breeze blowing her face. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties met Lin rourourou, in fact, they haven''t met many times. They should be able to count them with both hands. Although they haven''t met many times, they seem to be good friends. When Lin rourourou talked to him, he didn''t seem to regard him as a boss, let alone an employee, and occasionally make fun of Qin and Han Dynasties. "Is it beautiful?" Lin Rourou shook her head and said, "I don''t think so..." "I don''t think so..." Qin and Han said with a fierce face. He doesn''t understand what it means to say that a woman is not beautiful. Maybe the girl can smile on the surface and say it''s nothing, but she has written down this account in her heart and will certainly find a chance to find it back! Chapter 602 Sure enough, listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin Rourou couldn''t help glancing at him. Fortunately, Lin rourourou is not Tao Qingcheng. Otherwise, he may not be so simple. He will definitely ask the truth about what is not good-looking. If he can''t say it, he will keep asking. Finally, he may have to take off his clothes. In short, he must say what is not good-looking. "Go to the county tomorrow?" "Leave later. It''s very important for us to have a bidding meeting in the county tomorrow." "What can I do?" "If you''re not busy, can you tell me something about the university?" "About college?" Lin Rou paused and asked, "does this have anything to do with bidding?" Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t seem to matter..." "What else are you talking about?" "I want to hear..." "..." Lin Rourou looked at him speechless. "In fact, there is nothing special about the University. People who have not read the university will yearn for it. In fact, there is no big difference between going to school and going to school at ordinary times. Maybe the only advantage is freedom, learning freedom and love freedom. If you don''t want to go to class, you can wake up naturally. Anyway, no one cares..." "It seems really good." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a yearning face: "life on the ivory tower seems insipid, but it is a dream for many people, and I am one of them!" Lin Rourou nodded with a smile and asked, "do you want to go to college?" "I should go if I have a chance!" The Qin and Han Dynasty laughed and stood up, "I don''t know if there will be such a chance..." He said two words to Lin rourourou, that is, he left the building and went outside the building. The bright sun shone on his face. His deep eyes narrowed into a gap. He thought silently when he could find the opportunity to go to college, but he didn''t think about it. He simply didn''t think about it. The top priority is to go to the county as soon as possible. The bidding meeting will begin tomorrow, He must be ready anyway. "Qin and Han Dynasties, what about Xinghua village?" Liu Zhanfang came over as soon as he saw him coming out. "Uncle Liu can handle it. I really can''t make up my mind. You can talk to Qin Shuang and Miss Lin. you three can make a decision together." Qin Han said. "OK, I''ll do it. I''ll call you when I''m done. You can call back whenever you have anything." Liu Zhanfang patted him on the shoulder, "pay attention to safety in the county." "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties thanked him and then walked home. ------- At five o''clock in the afternoon, the Qin and Han Dynasties closed the door and walked outside the village with their backpacks. When the road was not repaired before, there were few taxis from the stone table. Now, more or less, they can see two. However, they don''t come to the stone table, but to balachirude. If he wants to enter the city, he can only take a bus to balachirude. He keeps thinking about one thing along the way, I really should have a car. Even if I don''t consider the problem of face, I should also consider the inconvenient problem below. Waiting for a car every day will certainly delay a lot of things. As for what car to buy, he really doesn''t care much. Whether it''s a luxury car or a car with tens of thousands of yuan, it''s the same for him. The car is just a means of transportation for him, not something to show off! Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties were walking in the direction of balaqi rude, a sudden horn sounded, which scared him to shiver unconsciously. He quickly stepped aside. When he looked up, he saw a Wuyang motorcycle rushing over. The speed was a little amazing. There was a distance behind him, and the dust and smoke had not yet fallen. There are two young people riding the motorcycle. They look like they are in their twenties and eighties. The young man riding in the front has short hair and a pair of dark sunglasses hanging on the top of his head. He recognized the man by looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is in these days that he is trying to figure out how to find Wang Sanqiang! He also knows the young man sitting in the back. His name is Liu Tao. Like Wang sanqiangzi, Liu Tao is a small gangster in the village. He usually likes to hang out with those small hooligans in the village. He lives a life of fighting, killing and killing every day. He is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, fraud and abduction! The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned when they saw these two people, but soon he narrowed his eyes. Liu Tao had no holidays with him, and he didn''t want to trouble Liu Tao, but this Wang sanqiangzi was different. This bastard even wrote a note to Lin rourourou. Although this was his right, after all, everyone loved beauty, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were unhappy about this guy, The thought of him writing a note to Lin Rourou to harass others makes him even more unhappy! Therefore, when they were almost 30 meters away from him, he raised his right hand and waved twice to signal Wang sanqiangzi to stop the motorcycle. If Liu Tao hadn''t sat behind the motorcycle and Wang sanqiangzi was alone, he didn''t have to do so at all. When the motorcycle came, he just needed a flying foot to kick it off the car and it was over. It was his bad luck to fall dead, It''s bad luck for Wang sanqiangzi not to die. Wang sanqiangzi was running at the cost of his life. He didn''t notice him. When he saw the moment when the Qin and Han Dynasties raised his right hand, he was also frightened. Fortunately, he was also an old rider. Otherwise, it was enough to fall into a tree pit on one side! "Fuck you, what the hell are you looking for?" As soon as the motorcycle stopped, Wang sanqiangzi immediately roared and jumped down directly, and Liu Tao sitting behind jumped down. "I have something to do with you." Qin Han said with a smile. "Qin and Han Dynasties?" Wang Sanqiang frowned and shouted, "don''t you see what happened to the car? Why don''t you watch when you walk? What if I hit you? " "Yes, next time I really need to watch it. Look how fast the motorcycle is. It''s bad to hit you." Liu Tao followed. "I''ll pay attention next time!" Qin Han smiled, looked at Wang sanqiangzi and repeated, "I have something to do with you!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said that they walked over to Wang sanqiangzi. He always kept a smile on his face and was ready to start. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties coming towards him, Wang sanqiangzi frowned. If it had been someone else, he would have scolded loudly. To be exact, he would have started at this time. But the man in front of him was the Qin and Han Dynasties. He would not have taken the Qin and Han Dynasties as one thing before, but now he can''t. who in the village doesn''t know that the boy in front of him is rich, Not only that, I also know many big bosses. Today''s him is not what he used to be. It''s obviously not a good thing to offend him. It''s just that he doesn''t understand what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted from him. He seems to have nothing to do with the guy who has been lucky by God Is he going to borrow his motorcycle? Wang sanqiangzi thought silently that if the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to borrow a motorcycle, they could take out at least 200 yuan. With the 200 yuan, they could buy a few boxes of cigarettes, buy some wine, and play with their brothers in the evening! "President Qin asked me for something? What can I do? " Wang sanqiangzi smiled and said, "do you want to borrow a motorcycle?" "Motorcycle?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned at first, and then the corners of their mouths bent out a radian, "borrow a motorcycle." "Wipe, borrow a motorcycle if you borrow a motorcycle. You see how scary you are..." Wang sanqiangzi rolled his eyes and said very simply, "borrow a motorcycle. You can ride it for 200 yuan. Fill me up when you come back. Don''t fix it. You can come back in a few days?" Looking at the appearance of Wang sanqiangzi, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. This guy is a typical bastard, but he looks very smart. He even knows about refueling at this time and doesn''t forget to ask for 200 yuan. "I''m not sure when I''ll be back." "You''re not sure when you''ll be back?" Wang sanqiangzi was stunned for a while, and then he couldn''t help scolding, "wipe, you don''t know when to come back and borrow your egg motorcycle. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go. The brothers have something else to do and don''t have time to talk to you." At the end of his speech, Wang sanqiangzi turned and walked back to the motorcycle. While walking, he muttered and scolded. It seems that he was really unhappy. If he hadn''t considered that the Qin and Han Dynasties were different from before, he would have been tempted to scold. Maybe he would have turned back to the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked for 200 flowers. "Wait." The Qin and Han Dynasties shouted. "What are you doing?" Wang sanqiangzi frowned and said, "I didn''t say that you can''t borrow your motorcycle. Do you know how much money I paid for my motorcycle? You may not be short of these two money, but I bought my motorcycle for more than 7000 yuan. It''s not too much to lend you 200 yuan a day?" "Not too much!" Qin Han said with a smile, "I have something else to do with you!" Hearing the speech, Wang sanqiangzi stopped and frowned. He thought of borrowing a motorcycle in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but what else could he do besides borrowing a motorcycle? Is it difficult to see that you have a future and want to take shares in a distant place? If so, even if you kill yourself, you can''t do it. As soon as you take a fucking stake, you''ll get 18000 yuan. Where do you get these 18000 yuan? Even if these 8000 people do something bad, what do they have to do? "What''s up?" "It''s not a big deal." Qin Han smiled and said, "come here and let''s talk in detail. It must be good for you." Wang sanqiangzi paused. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he didn''t think much about it. He turned and walked towards the Qin and Han Dynasties head-on again. He smiled with a little disdain on his face, but his performance was not very obvious. In his opinion, the Qin and Han Dynasties were rich and powerful, but it had nothing to do with him. Therefore, he still felt that he was more ox fork In the land of stone table, money is not necessarily useful, but a pair of fists is different. Others don''t say it. Even Liu Zhanfang is a little sorry to see him and speaks to him honestly. "Does Qin always invite me to dinner or drink?" Wang sanqiangzi asked with a smile. "What do you want?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and asked. "Anything. It would be nice if Qin could always find me a wife." Wang sanqiangzi grinned, "I heard that there is not a southern girl in your company. It seems that her name is Lin Rourou, right? Why don''t president Qin tell me?" "Do you like her?" "Wipe, this is not nonsense. Who doesn''t like beautiful women." Wang sanqiangzi looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties like an idiot. "President Qin, if you help us solve anything in the future, you can talk to Wang sanqiangzi. There will be no things that Wang sanqiangzi can''t do in shiliba village nearby." "It''s easy to do." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "come here and I''ll tell you how to deal with her." Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Wang sanqiangzi was a little confused. He just said it casually, but he didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to help him. A few days ago, he quietly entered the distant building and quietly put a note at the door of Lin rourourou''s office Isn''t it Lin rourourou who asked Qin and Han to find himself and meet him? If so, what kind of rascal will you be in the future? If you have such a good wife, you are not only good-looking, but also a southern girl. Then you still have a lot of salary for a month in the distance. As long as you take care of her, won''t your life be much better in the future? Thinking, Wang sanqiangzi''s face shows a trace of longing. I wish I could see Lin Rourou right now. Even if she kneels down for her, as long as she can promise herself, everything else is not important. There is gold under the man''s knee. This is bullshit. It doesn''t matter as long as there is money and steel plate! So he came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and stretched his head directly to hear what tricks the Qin and Han Dynasties could give him. If he could, he thought whether to invite the Qin and Han Dynasties to dinner tonight. Let alone lend him a motorcycle, even if it was given to him? "Man, what''s the trick? Talk to your brother. " Wang Sanqiang asked in a low voice. "Guess!" The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly picked up, and before the voice fell, his right hand had suddenly stretched out. The speed was so fast that he didn''t give Wang sanqiangzi any reaction time. He pulled his hair. He saw a little force on his right arm, and Wang sanqiangzi, who had no defense, was directly thrown out by him. Bang! Wang sanqiangzi stopped in the air for three seconds and fell heavily to the ground the next moment. However, before he screamed, the Qin and Han dynasties had rushed to him with an arrow step. At the same time, his right foot had been raised. The target was Wang sanqiangzi''s face. There was another dull noise. Wang sanqiangzi was kicked off again. This foot was very powerful and quietly kicked on his nose, A cavity of nasal blood burst out instantly along the nose, accompanied by a mouthful of blood. All this came so fast that Wang sanqiangzi had been hit by several moves in a row before he felt the pain. Not only did he not react, but also Liu Tao standing on one side. He did not react until he rushed to Wang sanqiangzi for the second time in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I grass your mother, Qin and Han Dynasty. Why did you beat me?" Wang sanqiangzi held his head in his hands and curled up together shouting, "Tao Zi, what the fuck are you doing? Hit him for me. I ''Fuck'' hit me!" Liu Tao was stunned. Wang sanqiangzi shouted a few times and he didn''t move, because he didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that Wang sanqiangzi had just approached the Qin and Han Dynasties. Because the distance was a little far, he didn''t hear what the two people said clearly. He didn''t know why the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly started. "Qin and Han Dynasties, why did you hit me? I''ll fucking kill you!" Wang sanqiangzi even climbed Gulu with a stick and went out for five or six meters. He was ready to get up with his left hand on the ground. Who in the Qin and Han Dynasties could give him such a chance? Before Wang sanqiangzi got up, he rushed over and kicked out again. This time, instead of kicking Wang sanqiangzi''s body, he directly kicked Wang sanqiangzi''s arm. The support point was suddenly opened. Wang sanqiangzi immediately gave a scream of killing a pig, and the next moment his face hit the ground heavily. He kicked Wang sanqiangzi over with one foot. Qin and Han Dynasties were too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He kicked up wildly, boxing to meat, boxing to bone. This is his purpose of life. If he doesn''t do it, he won''t say half a word of nonsense. Even if he says nonsense, he has to finish it! Bang Bang Click Ah The muffled sound, the sound of bone fracture and scream continued on the open road and mountain. For a moment, the three Qiangzi of Kung Fu King was beaten and had no human appearance. His big face was full of blood and soil. They looked very embarrassed when they were combined, but the Qin and Han Dynasties did not intend to stop. People like Wang sanqiangzi should teach him such a lesson. Nothing will happen in the future until he is convinced and scared. Otherwise, Lin Rourou is not safe in the distant building alone. Even looking for security guards may not work. Security guards are not bodyguards. If they don''t do it well, they will make a hole for this bastard, Once this bastard gets drunk, only God knows what he will do. "Tao Zi, I''m fucking killed. Fuck your mother. Hurry up." Wang sanqiangzi vomited blood and water. Then he immediately raised his arm to cover his face. Before he said the second word, a big shoe of No. 43 kicked him on his arm. Bang! With a dull noise, Wang sanqiangzi rolled out directly like a ball and turned on the ground for five or six times. This was a stop. He was hit hard in succession. He only felt that his brain was blank. He didn''t care about the counterattack and didn''t have a chance to counterattack at all, because before he had any response, the Qin and Han dynasties had killed him in front of him, followed by a powerful kick on him. Liu Tao reacted when he heard Wang sanqiangzi roar again, but for a moment he didn''t know what to do. If he faced others, he would never watch Wang sanqiangzi be beaten like this. Anyway, he worshipped his brother. Once upon a time, he drank blood for a league. How could he watch his brother be beaten like this? But the man in front of him is the Qin and Han Dynasties. He really doesn''t dare to do it. Once he offends the Qin and Han Dynasties, he will be in great trouble. This guy has been in the limelight recently and has a value of hundreds of millions. Those people he knows are not like people. If he hits him by himself, how can he stay in the future unless he never appears on the stone table, Even if you go to Tianshan County, you will be caught and killed sooner or later. But he was so eager to see Wang sanqiangzi beaten, but he didn''t do it. He must be unable to lift his head around his brothers in the future. After all, when drinking blood, he said that he didn''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but to die on the same day in the same year, sharing happiness and difficulties! He paused for a moment and had an idea in his mind. Obviously, the best way is not to go up and directly fight against the Qin and Han Dynasties, because it will be enmity. However, if he pulls the frame by himself, as long as he holds the Qin and Han Dynasties and does not release, it will give Wang sanqiangzi breathing time. If the Qin and Han Dynasties fight against him, he has reason to do it. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties are not satisfied with him, He has a reason. I have to be beaten even if I go up to fight. Is it for nothing? As long as he is famous, there is no problem killing this guy! Liu Tao didn''t hesitate to think of it. He shouted Qin and Han twice and rushed up. "Do you want to be like him?" Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly turned around, and a pair of extremely deep eyes instantly locked Liu Tao. The cold eyes pierced Liu Tao''s mind like a sharp sword, and scared him to stop, "Qin, Qin, Qin and Han Dynasty, stop fighting. How can you beat people? Sanqiangzi didn''t lend you the motorcycle, so why..." After saying that, Liu Tao stepped forward to grab Qin and Han''s arm, but he couldn''t catch Qin and Han. Before his hand touched Qin and Han''s arm, Qin and Han had hit him with a fist. Qin and Han had no reservation. Although he didn''t use his strength, this fist was enough to hurt ordinary people''s muscles and bones. This fist was not only powerful, but also as fast as lightning, The beating is also very accurate. Just listen to the "click", and the fist will hit the target very accurately! When the bridge of his nose was hit, Liu Tao flew away. Four or five meters away, he was planted in a mud pit on one side. The strength of this punch was too great. Not only did the bridge of his nose hurt sharply, but Venus appeared in front of him. He climbed on the ground for a long time and didn''t get up. At last, he flopped on the ground and didn''t move. It''s not that he couldn''t get up, but now he had to change his plan. Since he couldn''t fight, he pretended to be dead on the ground. Although he was beaten, he wasn''t killed. This little injury is nothing, at least it''s a little lighter than offending these two people. "Tao Zi, your mother laid an egg, you waste..." Wang sanqiangzi roared, "get up and beat him quickly!" "Tao Zi..." "Tao Zi..." Wang sanqiangzi shouted several times in a row, but Liu Tao didn''t make any movement at all. Now he had to face the Qin and Han Dynasties. Watching the Qin and Han Dynasties come towards him step by step, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His eyes were full of confusion. He really didn''t understand where he offended the Qin and Han Dynasties In addition to not knowing why the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly started, he was a little shocked. He thought he was a good player in this shiliba village. He basically didn''t lose after fighting for several years. He had seen some cruel people, but he couldn''t understand why the Qin and Han Dynasties started so hard that he didn''t have any chance to fight back, Even if you want to escape, there is no chance He has seen cruel people, but he has never seen such cruel people as the Qin and Han Dynasties. This boy hit people too hard. Every kick on his body is so painful that it hurts to the bone. If he hadn''t fought all year round, he would have been beaten to death by the Qin and Han dynasties! "Qin and Han Dynasties, you him? Stop fighting. I don''t care. What are you doing beating me?" Wang sanqiangzi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Look, I didn''t offend you. You fucking bled me!" Pa Before Wang sanqiangzi''s words fell, a crisp voice sounded. A big mouth in the Qin and Han dynasties had been mercilessly greeted on his face! He got a big mouth on his face. Wang sanqiangzi was completely stunned. He showed his teeth and smoked several mouthfuls. Now he wants to eat the bones of the Qin and Han Dynasties. There must be a reason to be beaten. This bastard is indiscriminate. Even if he wants to kill himself, he should let himself die to understand. "Guess what happened to me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled at Wang sanqiangzi, "if you don''t guess right, I''ll hit you!" "Fuck..." Wang sanqiangzi stared, his eyes spewed fire. When he saw the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties raised again, he immediately took back the next two words to scold¡° Mr. Qin, brother Qin, you said, you said, where did my Wang sanqiangzi offend you? As long as you said it, as long as it was my fault, even if you killed me, I didn''t complain! " "I''m asking you!" Qin and Han Dynasty stepped forward and squatted in front of Wang San Qiangzi, "I hit you once when I was wrong, I hit you ten times when I was wrong, and I did what I said." Wang sanqiangzi''s face is green and his heart is burning. He has been bullying others for many years. Today, he was beaten into this virtue by a bastard he once despised most. Even if he was beaten twice, this bastard gave himself such a difficult problem! "Mr. Qin, did I not lend you my motorcycle..." Pop! Wang sanqiangzi''s words didn''t wait to fall. The hand of the Qin and Han Dynasties drew on his face again. This slap was still not light. A stream of blood came out directly from the corner of Wang sanqiangzi''s mouth. In just a few minutes, his face had been completely swollen and looked very embarrassed. "Do you think I''m so stingy?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at him with a smile, "think carefully." "Mr. Qin, I beg you, please forgive me. I really can''t think what''s wrong with me." Wang sanqiangzi begged for mercy. His voice has been crying. His head has fallen, that is, the scar of the bowl. It''s better to live than to die. How can he be so humiliated by this guy! "I don''t know what''s wrong?" Qin Han smiled and said, "do you need me to remind you?" Hearing the speech, Wang sanqiangzi nodded quickly, but when he saw that the expression of Qin and Han Dynasties was a little wrong, he immediately shook his head again, "President Qin, let me think about it, let me think about it..." "Can you think of it?" Qin Han asked. "I..." Wang sanqiangzi grinned and said wrongfully, "President Qin, even if I beg you, you will show me a clear way. If I offend you anywhere, I will kowtow and make amends for you..." Looking at Wang sanqiangzi''s face, the Qin and Han dynasties also had a little bad intention to fight. After all, Wang sanqiangzi didn''t make many mistakes. He just sent Lin rourourou a note. As long as he has a long memory, he can''t beat others directly because of this. He thinks he can''t do such a cruel and inhuman thing. "Have you been far away recently?" Qin Han asked. "Far away?" Wang sanqiangzi was stunned and asked, "President Qin, what''s wrong with me going far away?" Pop! The Qin and Han Dynasty raised his hand, and a mouth was drawn on Wang sanqiangzi''s face. At the same time, his face sank, "do you say there is a problem?" Qin Han''s face suddenly sank. Wang sanqiangzi trembled with fear and quickly nodded and said, "President Qin, I''ve been far away, but I just went to see it. I didn''t do anything. Besides, it''s your company far away. Yes, but we live in a village. Even if I go in and have a look, it''s nothing..." "Just go in and have a look?" Qin Han stared at him and asked, "nothing else?" Wang Sanqiang is not a fool, but very smart. The Qin and Han dynasties all talked about this. How can he not understand, "President Qin, you, you mean my note?" "Guess!" Qin Han said coldly, "I hope I won''t see you in the distance in the future, and I don''t want you to go to Miss Lin. can you understand me?" Wang sanqiangzi didn''t dare to say half a word of No. after listening to Qin and Han Dynasty, he nodded again and again, "President Qin, I know I''m wrong. I promise I won''t take a step in the distance in the future. If you catch me, kill me. Even if I beg you, don''t fight again. If you fight again, you''ll really die..." "I know you won''t believe what I say. I, Wang Sanqiang, guarantee my personality. If I dare to step half a step farther away, I will be struck by fog and thunder..." "Then I''ll trust you once?" The Qin and Han Dynasties stood up with a smile, "what shall we do today? Can''t I beat you for nothing?" Wang Sanqiang paused, then quickly shook his head and said pitifully, "President Qin, it''s all my fault. If I don''t harass Miss Lin, you can''t hit me. I''ll treat today as if nothing happened. As long as you let me go..." "Remember what you said today. If I find you lying to me and you still want revenge, I believe it should not be difficult to find you in our small village." The Qin and Han Dynasties said word by word: "I do what I say!" "Yes, you do what you say. President Qin will certainly do what he says." Wang sanqiangzi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said pitifully, "President Qin, can I go now, or what else should I do..." Looking at Wang sanqiangzi''s pitiful appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. They reached into their arms and took out a small bottle and threw it in front of him. "There are some pills here. Go back and eat them. When your injury is well, you should go to the distance and write a note to Miss Lin. it''s also powerful to avenge me." Wang sanqiangzi was stunned for a moment, then waved his hand, shook his head and said with a crying voice: "President Qin, I really dare not. I swear I won''t give you trouble. You are my grandfather and you are my ancestor. Even if Wang sanqiangzi has great courage, he doesn''t dare to find you trouble. I beg you to lift your hand and let me go..." "Go?" The corners of Qin and Han''s mouth rose slightly and asked with a smile, "do I have to give you 200 yuan to borrow your motorcycle?" "No, no, Mr. Qin can ride whenever he wants. Give it to me whenever he wants..." said Wang sanqiangzi. He roared in his heart. He wanted to cut the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he was a little desperate to think of him Compared with money, this damn straw bag doesn''t know how much more than himself. Compared with brother, this straw bag is the boss of a distant company. As long as he says a word, the distant company doesn''t know how many people will rush out. Compared with fist, he thinks that ordinary people are not his opponent, but just after fighting with this straw bag, he understands that this straw bag is definitely not what it appears to be, Biquanjiao himself is not his opponent at all, otherwise he won''t have no power to fight back, even if this bastard sneaked first! "I can''t afford to ride a $7000 motorcycle. You''d better keep it yourself!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and walked directly in the direction of balaqi rude. When he turned around, he couldn''t help grinning. He wasn''t sure whether what he did today was wrong or right. However, on second thought, he thought it was worth it. As long as Lin rourourou''s safety could be guaranteed, he should do something he shouldn''t do. After all, people dug them up by themselves, Although the salary is much better, there can be no problem with safety. Otherwise, not only can I not explain to Lin Rourou, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to Duan Zhenshan. Watching the Qin and Han Dynasties go far, Wang sanqiangzi sat down on the ground directly, accompanied by a violent cough. He was beaten by the fat of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He felt that his heart was about to explode. Until now, his brain was still blank, and he felt top heavy. "How are you, Sanqiang? What''s up?" Liu Tao did not know when he got up on the ground and stumbled behind Wang sanqiangzi. Hearing Liu Tao''s voice, Wang sanqiangzi subconsciously turned back, and then he looked disdainful and said, "Tao Zi, we sanqiangzi are usually good to you. When you were beaten and bullied, which time did we sanqiangzi not rush ahead?" "Sanqiang, look what you''re talking about. When did I Taozi not take you Sanqiang as a friend..." Liu Tao said awkwardly: "I didn''t come up just now, but who knows this boy is so powerful..." "Kill someone. Do you still have meaning in the world?" Wang sanqiangzi glanced at Liu Tao coldly and said, "our brother is over. In the future, you are not my brother, and I have nothing to do with you!" At the end of his speech, Wang sanqiangzi walked towards the motorcycle. He was not a fool. Liu Tao hesitated for a moment. How could he not understand what it meant? It was obviously timid. If Liu Tao had just gone up, it was likely that he was not lying here, but the Qin and Han dynasties! "Sanqiang, listen to me..." "Explain what?" Wang sanqiangzi looked back at him and said, "I just said, our brother is today!" Watching Wang sanqiangzi ride away on a motorcycle, Liu Tao couldn''t help grinning, raised his head and looked at the thin figure walking towards the distance. He secretly took a breath of air conditioning, and the big stone hanging at the bottom of his heart finally fell down. Just how abnormal it was in the Qin and Han dynasties, maybe Wang sanqiangzi didn''t know clearly. After all, he has been passively beaten. But he stood aside and saw it clearly. Don''t say he went up to help. Even if ten or eight came, they might not be the opponents of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This young man seems to know martial arts! Liu Tao rubbed his beaten deformed nose and then walked back to the village. Although he annoyed Wang sanqiangzi, he didn''t regret it at all. After all, offending Wang sanqiangzi is much better than offending Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s light to get a punch. If he is caught by Qin and Han Dynasties, Wang sanqiangzi is the best lesson. Just lying on the ground, he heard what Qin and Han Dynasties and Wang sanqiangzi said. Wang sanqiangzi just went to the distance and quietly sent a note to the beautiful southern girl, and he was beaten into this virtue. If he really offended him, he would die miserably. You don''t have to think about it. £­£­£­£­£­£­ The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously didn''t know what they thought. They were walking on the road with their bags on their backs. He had a smile on his face and a slight rise in the corners of his mouth. Wang Sanqiang, who was usually arrogant, was so easily beaten by himself. Although he was a little suspected of official revenge, he felt that it was not a big mistake, at least it was to eliminate harm for the people, eliminate violence and bring peace to the people! He stood on the road and waited for a little while. An empty taxi came. He waved his hand and the taxi stopped next to him. "Man, you can give me 20 yuan. I''ll make money for gas when I pass by..." the driver said very kindly. "Thank you." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He took out a hundred yuan note and handed it to the driver''s brother. When the driver found the change, he leaned back on the comfortable chair and closed his eyes. Seeing him close his eyes, the driver''s brother didn''t answer, and then he turned off the music in the car very considerately for fear of disturbing him. With spacious and flat four lane lanes, modern taxis can''t feel any bumps when running on the road. In addition to the wind noise caused by tires, they basically can''t hear any sound. Qin and Han sat behind and unconsciously slept in the past. Brother Si Ji didn''t shout to him until the car was about to reach the county. According to the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the driver''s brother parked the car downstairs in the free country, thanked the driver''s brother, and he got off the car. To tell the truth, every time he came to the free country, his heart would lift up. Although he came many times, at least a few times, he did have a little bottom when he thought of the women inside, because these women all have the same appearance as flowers, but under the appearance, they are a very rogue heart. Men''s hooligans are terrible, and women''s hooligans are equally terrible, even worse! Hoo The Qin and Han dynasties took a deep breath and tried to calm themselves down. Only by making preparations in advance can they deal with these hooligans. Otherwise, they will be teased to death as soon as they go in. If Tao Qingcheng protects him, it''s okay, but once Tao Qingcheng doesn''t play the role of an old hen, he''s really finished. In terms of fighting, he was not afraid of anyone, not to mention now, even in the past, but talking with his fist in front of these women obviously wouldn''t work. Moreover, he couldn''t beat these women. After all, everyone has a beautiful face. If he really beat these women, he still knew what to face next. I''m afraid it''s light for everyone to shout and fight across the street. If they don''t do well, they will be chased and killed. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that these killers may hide in every corner. Even if they walk in the street, they may be stabbed to death! In this way, he hesitated outside for a while, but he still stubbornly entered the free country building. As a result, it was completely different from what he imagined. There were only two beautiful girls in charge of reception at the door, and there was no familiar laughter upstairs. Aren''t they here? Qin and Han whispered in his heart that if those women were not there, he would not be lucky today. He not only met Wang sanqiangzi, but also solved the problem of Wang sanqiangzi. Now he has encountered the most difficult level. As long as it is over, he can basically finish today perfectly. As for tomorrow, he is unwilling to think about it, Even if the sky falls tomorrow, the person who dies is not himself! The soles of his feet stepped on the steps. He couldn''t help looking around every few steps. He didn''t breathe a long sigh of relief until he went up to the second floor and looked at the empty hall. Those female hooligans were really not here. The whole hall was empty. But it also made him wonder. It''s reasonable to say that it''s a little more than 6 p.m. and the day outside is still very bright. Those women shouldn''t be here. After all, these women like to lie in the daytime and come out at night. Only in the evening can they find perfect prey. How can they not be here at this time? Chapter 603 After thinking about it, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t think of a reason. He simply didn''t think about it. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t particularly want to see those savage women, should he? However, he found that it was a little too suitable to be empty here. It seemed that it should be more lively here. It was like a sea of flowers. Every woman here was a flower. What everyone had to do was to compete for beauty. Thinking about the women I met here last time and the way Tao Qingcheng protected him, Qin and Han couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. This kind of thing seems to be the most terrible thing, but it should be an extravagant hope and an unattainable thing for others. Because the women here are really beautiful, not only beautiful, but also their body, appearance and temperament are very good. Throughout the whole county, everyone is a leader. However, there is still a gap between these women and goblins, and it is not so simple In this way, he thought and walked upstairs. He unknowingly came to the fourth floor. Tao Qingcheng''s office was on the fourth floor. I haven''t seen him for a few days. He was still a little nervous to see Tao Qingcheng again. He felt that there seemed to be a little more between him and Tao Qingcheng last time Some things will make people feel very simple when they say it, but it''s a little embarrassing when they really have to face it. If this woman really wants to promise by example, do she agree or refuse? This is really a question worth pondering On the fourth floor, he came to Tao Qingcheng''s office door. As soon as he was about to raise his hand and knock on the door, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help frowning. Because there was a strong smell of wine in the room, he didn''t need to think that he knew what was going on in the room. I''m afraid Tao Qingcheng sat in the room and got drunk again, because he had encountered this situation, not once and a half, Even he accompanied Tao Qingcheng until dawn. Alas The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing. He thought he knew Tao Qingcheng well. After all, the time spent together was not short. It should have been more than half a year since the first meeting. Even if Tao Qingcheng was a woman who couldn''t see through her mind, he could see a little in the long run. Tao Qingcheng belongs to a woman who is very strong outside. In fact, she is very weak inside. She is an omnipotent queen in front of outsiders, but she is also weak inside, but ordinary people can''t see it at all! As for why Tao Qingcheng often gets drunk alone, Tao Qingcheng told him what happened before. Who wouldn''t be sad if she was a girl who had no parents when she was only a few years old? If there was no expectation, it might be better, but now Tao Qingcheng has expectations, but she has a little hatred in her expectation, because she was cheated by her mother to the gate of the welfare home and watched her mother walk away and never come back. If she was not much stronger than ordinary women, she would have collapsed! Sometimes the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to persuade her, but they didn''t know how to persuade her, because he was really not good at persuading others, and he couldn''t say anything to open his heart. Knot! Tao Qingcheng has a heart knot in her heart. Just like Yu QingHan, she can only open this heart knot to make her better. However, the two women''s personalities are quite different. It''s certainly not possible to use the same way. If you really want to help her, you can only find another way. Only if you make her feel warm and have relatives around her As for when the wound will heal, even if he is a doctor, he can''t predict when it will heal. After all, some things really happen, and the trauma of the soul can never be smoothed. Some people say that time can erase everything, but he doesn''t think so. When it will be better, only this person can gradually release his mind, Treat this scar as a trivial matter. But the problem comes again. How can I make her treat it as a trivial matter? This kind of thing is really simple. It can be said that anyone can open his mouth, but when it really happens to himself, it is another thing. He thinks he can''t bear it! How can a woman let go of things that an old man can''t let go of himself? Therefore, the best way now is not to wipe out the scars, but to make Tao Qingcheng feel warm and feel that she still has talents to rely on in the world. As for who this person is, Qin and Han dynasties felt that they were a good candidate So he took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. Then he knocked on the door. He could be sure that Tao Qingcheng was in the house, because his hearing was much stronger than that of ordinary people. Ordinary people may be difficult to hear anything in the house, but it was not difficult for him! "Come in..." The Qin and Han dynasties had just knocked on the door, and a familiar voice came from the room. At this time, Tao Qingcheng leaned against the soft sofa. The room was very dark. There were a lot of cans and bottles on the ground. Counting them, there were at least a dozen away. You don''t have to think about who made these wine bottles. At this time, she looked very decadent, her long hair was messy, her hair stained with wine was cluttered on her face, and her good-looking eyes were a little red, There are still some blood threads on the whites of the eyes, which obviously flow through tears, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. However, there is one thing that can not be denied. Tao Qingcheng is really a little sexy lying on the sofa. The suspender skirt shows her delicate shoulders, her two legs are folded together, and her delicate feet are also folded together. I''m afraid any man will be confused and daydreaming when he sees it The Qin and Han Dynasties could not help but tremble when they entered the room and saw Tao Qingcheng lying in bed. However, at this time, he was not in the mood to appreciate these. It was really beautiful, but Tao Qingcheng''s state made him more worried. "Two drinks with me?" Tao Qingcheng lifted his hair and smiled at him. "Get drunk?" Qin Han smiled and said, "drinking so much is not good for your health. A bottle of beer is equivalent to getting hepatitis..." "Then don''t I have hepatitis many times?" Tao Qingcheng sat up on the sofa, then patted her just lying position, "sit down and drink with me. Don''t get drunk until you get drunk!" Looking at Tao Qingcheng''s appearance, Qin and Han couldn''t help shaking his head. It''s reasonable that he should comfort Tao Qingcheng now and ask her what''s on her mind. As long as he can help, he must help. But after thinking about it, he still gave up this practice, because even if he said something, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to vent with Tao Qingcheng, Maybe it''s over. So he sat directly next to Tao Qingcheng, picked up a bottle of beer on the table and drank with Tao Qingcheng "Do you look down on me?" Tao Qingcheng was full of drunkenness holding the shoulders of the Qin and Han Dynasties, with a pair of good-looking eyes with a smile. Qin Han paused, then shook his head, "no, I think you have nothing to be looked down upon. I don''t know what others think, at least I won''t!" "Really not?" Tao Qingcheng smiled at himself and said, "but I think you will, otherwise, you swear to listen to me..." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and swore that this kind of extremely childish thing would only be believed by girls with underdeveloped IQ who were in puberty. It is reasonable that the last thing a woman like Tao Qingcheng should believe is this kind of ghost oath that deceives the dead and does not pay for their lives, but this word came out of her mouth If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, to tell the truth, he really couldn''t believe his ears! "I don''t like swearing." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply, "I only know what I think in my heart, because breaking my promise is just a word, which has no meaning at all." "Of course, if you want to hear it, I can also swear to you. I guarantee with my personality that every word I say is true!" Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a serious face, Tao Qingcheng smiled, touched him with a can and drank it. This time, she didn''t ask Qin and Han Dynasties some very special questions, but stood up after drinking a bottle of beer, "I''ll clean up. If you don''t mind, can you help me clean up the room?" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He secretly gave Tao Qingcheng a thumbs up for nothing else, just for this self-regulation ability. Just now she looked very embarrassed and decadent. A bottle of beer seemed to have regained her mood and changed a person. Click! He turned back and turned on the light in the office. Then he began to clean up the house and put a pile of wine bottles together. Then he walked in front of the dressing mirror on one side. At this time, Tao Qingcheng was taking care of his messy hair. "Let me help you." "Will you?" "Not very good, you can learn." "Didn''t I become a mouse?" "Almost so..." He smiled. The Qin and Han dynasties took Tao Qingcheng''s comb in his hand. It was not the first time to comb a woman''s hair. Before, he also combed Yu QingHan''s hair. Although his technique was not as good as that of a professional barber, he felt very good about himself, and he also liked this kind of work Combing a woman''s hair is like carving a work of art, especially for a beautiful woman. In addition, when combing a woman''s hair, he feels he can calm down and sink his mind. This is one of the best ways to cultivate self-cultivation Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not know that this way of self-cultivation actually had many functions. For a woman, if a man was willing to take care of her hair every day, she would easily fall in love with the man, because she could feel every care in the man, and care was exactly what a woman wanted. "Tomorrow morning is the bidding meeting." Tao Qingcheng said. "I know." Qin Han nodded. "There are 13 companies participating in the bidding, and four companies have the strength to compete. The final bidding results must appear in these four enterprises." Tao Qingcheng said, "including Hong family, ye family and Qifeng..." "Personally, I think our real opponent should be the Ye family, because they attach great importance to the land in the south of the city. If we compete for the land with the Ye family in the end, ye Juntian will fight with us to the end. In this way, our chances of winning will be very small... If we compete with the other two companies in the end, the pressure may be a little less, but it will not be easy..." "So we basically have no chance of winning?" Qin Han asked with a smile. He had expected it to be like this. Although it is developing rapidly in the distance, there is still a big gap compared with these old enterprises! Even if it continues like this, it is not easy to compete with these enterprises within a year and a half. If you really want to occupy a place in the county, it is obviously not enough to rely on the benefits brought by the two branches in shitable or Xinghua village. Even if there are more branches, it is not enough, because the positioning of a company is very important. Chapter 604 Rural enterprises are hard injuries. Consumers will value the status and reputation of an enterprise. No matter how good the distant products are, the four words of rural enterprises will directly pull down the influence of products by several grades! This is also the main reason why Tao Qingcheng always wants to drive the remote group to the county. This is a problem of the lower limit. It seems that the problem is not big, but the fact is just the opposite! Things produced by a large platform are naturally easier to be believed. Even if the products are poor, they want the platform! "I think so..." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "but we can''t retreat like this. No matter who it is, we should mix it up. At least it''s good for our company. Now we need not only a good position to start a company, but also fame!" Qin Han nodded again, smiled and asked, "how''s Ding Qiao doing advertising? It seems that he hasn''t moved for some time..." Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t mention Ding Qiao. Fortunately, when he mentioned Ding Qiao, Tao Qingcheng immediately became angry and said angrily: "the dead eight woman had to go to the show a few days ago. It was originally agreed that she would shoot an advertisement and make a promotional film this month. Who knows that the eight woman broke her leg and is now undergoing surgery in Hong Kong. I don''t know whether the operation has been successful..." "Fell and hurt?" Several black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t care about Ding Qiao. After all, he had nothing to do with Ding Qiao. At most, it was a one-sided cooperative relationship. He cared more about Ding Qiao''s endorsement fee. Although 35 million was not a huge sum of money, it would be painful if it was gone. After all, the money was not blown by the wind! "It''s good to break it. It''s better to break both. Then I won''t find her for advertising. I want to ask her for liquidated damages and triple compensation..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say, and they didn''t know that it was inappropriate to use the four glyphs of the most poisonous woman''s heart, but he could feel that this woman was really a little dangerous. Ding Qiao broke it. It''s reasonable to care about it, but she even looked forward to someone breaking her leg Does this woman sometimes expect to break her leg? It''s best to break two. It''s really not good. It''s no problem to break three? Thinking of this, he shivered unconsciously. Now he understands why offending people must not offend women. This sentence is definitely not so simple, because women can basically do it as long as they can say it! Of course, it''s understandable that Tao Qingcheng should really pursue Ding Qiao''s responsibility. After all, there is an agreement first, and once Ding Qiao can''t shoot advertising films, it won''t be a loss of 35 million to the distance, because the daily income of a large enterprise is not a small number. Once the brand power comes up, It is not impossible to earn tens of millions, hundreds of billions or more a day! "When can she come?" Qin Han asked. Tao Qingcheng narrowed her good-looking eyes and said with a sneer, "I''ll give her two weeks. If I can''t come within two weeks, I can only act according to the contract..." "Can we find someone else?" Qin and Han asked again. "Or what about me?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "am I worse than Ding Qiao?" "Not bad!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded very seriously. In other people''s eyes, he didn''t guarantee whether Tao Qingcheng could catch up with Ding Qiao, but in his eyes, Ding Qiao was not as bad as Tao Qingcheng. Ding Qiao was very beautiful, but Tao Qingcheng was not bad. In terms of body shape, Ding Qiao''s height was close to one meter eight, which could be said to be the height men dreamed of, but he didn''t like this kind of woman at all, He prefers Tao Qingcheng, a woman with a little meat and only a little more than one meter and seven meters, because it''s very sexy. She has everything she should have This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is Tao Qingcheng''s character. Like a person not only depends on others'' figure and appearance, but also his character. Except Tao Qingcheng, no woman will think of bed when he sees it! Of course, Tao Qingcheng has both advantages and disadvantages, but he is regarded as a disadvantage by others, but in the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it is exactly the opposite. Therefore, in his eyes, Tao Qingcheng is a woman who is too perfect to be perfect! "Isn''t it bad?" Tao Qingcheng gave him an angry look, "please me?" Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t like lying, and I don''t want to cheat a woman." "Giggle... I think so too..." Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, his praise of the Qin and Han Dynasties was very useful! Every woman likes to be praised by others and prefers to be praised by people she likes. Tao Qingcheng is obviously no exception, but her performance is a little obvious. Of course, this is also a manifestation of self-confidence. If she looks like Sister Feng, even if she praises her, it doesn''t make any sense. Maybe she will beat people. This is really a compliment, Isn''t this obviously swearing? In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties helped Tao Qingcheng take care of her hair while talking to her. He found that he really had this talent, because after his finishing, Tao Qingcheng''s temperament changed again. However, the hair style is not very fashionable. Maybe Tao Qingcheng has already used it. After all, this is a queen of changes, No matter what kind of hairstyle you use, you can hold your temperament very well. After finishing Tao Qingcheng''s hairstyle, the Qin and Han Dynasties went back to the sofa and sat down. Just as he was thinking about whether to leave here, Tao Qingcheng came back from the dressing room. It was not a evening dress or a suspender skirt, but a white T-shirt and a checkered casual pants with white and light blue. Under his feet, he stepped on a pair of flat high heels, The whole person looks like his temperament has changed a lot. The Qin and Han dynasties had long appreciated this woman''s ability to wear clothes. Therefore, Tao Qingcheng was not particularly surprised when he put on this dress. In short, in his opinion, no matter what kind of clothes this woman wears, it is no problem. After her matching, even the clothes that are not very conspicuous are very good-looking! "Are you going out so late?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked puzzled. "Accompany me to a place." Tao Qingcheng said. "Where to?" "You''ll know when you get there." Tao Qingcheng stepped forward. Before Qin and Han were talking, he grabbed his arm and said, "go to a place I''ve been afraid to go..." Gudong The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva and silently thought about where Tao Qingcheng wanted to take him and what she didn''t dare to go It doesn''t matter if you go to the open and uninhabited mountain, and it''s not terrible to have any gods and ghosts. But what if this woman suddenly misbehaves against herself on the mountain, or let herself misbehave against her? Field combat is definitely exciting, but she''s not ready yet But on second thought, he immediately denied this idea. Even if Tao Qingcheng wanted to do something wrong with himself, it''s not better here. There are not only beds, sofas, but also windowsills. It should be the best choice, unless this woman has a special hobby and likes to go to the wild... But it''s also different. Looking at the stars in the sky, Leaning against each other, you have me and I have you, is definitely a pleasant thing Although he doesn''t know where to go, he is willing to go out with Tao Qingcheng. Even if he goes out with this woman, there''s nothing wrong. Anyway, he is a doctor and Tao Qingcheng''s boss. He should do so from the perspective of caring for patients or helping subordinates! Out of the free country building, Tao Qingcheng happened to meet a taxi. Tao Qingcheng waved and the taxi stopped at the roadside. Obviously, the driver''s eldest brother had not been to the free country and had not met Tao Qingcheng. However, when he saw Tao Qingcheng, he should have stepped on the accelerator and left directly. After all, Tao Qingcheng has been on the rejection list of many brothers! "Handsome boy, beautiful woman, where are you going?" The driver asked politely. "Angel welfare home." Tao Qingcheng replied casually. "Angel welfare home?" The driver paused and asked, "the old Angel welfare home in the south of the city? Have you changed your name now? It seems... It seems... It seems to be called a warm welfare home? " "Yes." Tao Qingcheng nodded and said, "drive, hurry up." "OK." The driver''s brother answered and started the car. The taxi went straight to the south of the city. This time, Tao Qingcheng was very serious. It seemed that she didn''t intend to take off her shoes. She raised her exquisite feet and put them on the armrest box. She also looked very quiet. Her good-looking eyes were a little confused. She seemed to be distracted about something. Qin Han sat next to her. Although he didn''t know what she was thinking, he could feel that Tao Qingcheng''s state was really a little wrong, because he rarely saw Tao Qingcheng like this. Angel welfare home is not too far from the center of the county, and it is only four or five kilometers away from the free country. A taxi soon came to the door of the welfare home. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not know the name of one of the welfare homes, but the sign hanging at the door of the welfare home was called warm welfare home. As it was getting late, the welfare home had closed its door, but standing at the gate of the welfare home, you could clearly hear the laughter of the children in the yard. It was supposed to be very happy to hear the children''s laughter. But when you heard these childish laughter, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing. Although these children were laughing, But their life has been doomed. Even if the welfare home is good, it is still the welfare home that is not the parents. The children here can''t get the love they deserve For many children, father''s love and mother''s love are the easiest things to get, but for the children here, they are incomparably extravagant. Some abandoned children still have some expectations, but for those children whose parents have long died, this has become a dream, a dream that will not come true in a lifetime! Looking at the welfare home, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help taking a deep breath and looked back at Tao Qingcheng. He already knew what Tao Qingcheng had brought him here for. Tao Qingcheng said that this was the place she didn''t dare to come. He understood Tao Qingcheng''s idea very much, because it was the same with him. A naive little girl who was only a few years old was abandoned here. She naively thought that her mother bought her the best candy. As a result, what she waited for was not a candy, but only a wisp of afterglow at the sunset, and finally fell into endless darkness. "I was abandoned by that woman here." Tao Qingcheng looked at the wall column at the gate of the welfare home and said, "I waited here all day, waiting for the woman to buy me sugar. Later, it was getting dark, and I was no longer looking forward to candy. I just wanted her to come back and take me out of here, but I couldn''t wait for her to appear..." Qin Han nodded, smiled bitterly and said, "I guessed..." When the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, they looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help smiling. It was not a happy smile, but a bitter smile Chapter 605 Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were different from Tao Qingcheng, he was not abandoned by his mother at the gate of the welfare home, but his fate was similar to Tao Qingcheng. His parents died. The only thing better than Tao Qingcheng was that he had no hope and no hatred in his heart. At least in his heart, his parents were perfect, and Tao Qingcheng thought exactly, otherwise she wouldn''t call her mother like that. "Don''t you go in and have a look?" Qin and Han whispered. He took a step forward and quietly stretched out his hand to hold Tao Qingcheng''s slender hand. At this time, he should give this woman warmth, because she needs warmth and care most now. ¡¢ When the Qin and Han Dynasties stopped her, Tao Qingcheng trembled unconsciously and looked at him sideways. A little smile appeared on her beautiful face, but she didn''t get rid of the palm of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She was a smart woman. How can she not understand the mind of the Qin and Han Dynasties? The little man seems to be different from before. Before, he was very shy. Now he will take the initiative to hold his hand This feeling is very special. It seems that at this moment, not only his hand is held by him, but his heart seems to be connected with him, and these are exactly what he wants! "She''s back..." Tao Qingcheng took a deep breath and said, "I saw her yesterday!" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Then they nodded with a bitter smile and said, "are you drinking because of her today?" Tao Qingcheng paused, then nodded, "why did she come back, why did she appear in front of me, why did she disturb my peaceful life, why didn''t she think of me when she left with that man..." £Ü Looking at Tao Qingcheng''s tears falling uncontrollably, Qin and Han couldn''t help taking a deep breath. For a moment, they didn''t know how to comfort her. They could only hold her hand tighter, and then let their shoulders out to her Because he knows Tao Qingcheng''s current mood, perhaps in her heart, she still hopes that her mother can come back to see her, because there are no children in the world and don''t want her parents around. Even now, it''s just that she can''t let go of those things in the past. It''s not difficult to understand. After all, the woman hurt her too deeply, It''s normal to be unable to accept the sudden appearance of relatives. This is Tao Qingcheng''s heart disease. Maybe this heart disease has been hidden by her for many years, and few people know it. But in the Qin and Han Dynasties, it may not be a bad thing. To untie the bell, you must tie the bell. Now that the woman appears, maybe it''s time to untie Tao Qingcheng''s heart disease, but it''s easy to say but not easy to do, After all, Tao Qingcheng is not a three-year-old child In this way, he accompanied Tao Qingcheng to stand at the gate of the welfare home for a long time, listening to the laughter from the yard. Tao Qingcheng didn''t come back until the weather was getting cold and the wind could feel the cold on his body. "Thank you for coming with me." Tao Qingcheng raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "it''s late. Let''s go back." "There''s more I can do for you." With a smile, the Qin and Han dynasties took Tao Qingcheng''s hand and went back to the free country. Now that he had reached this stage, he didn''t think whether Tao Qingcheng was making fun of him. Even if he was shamed, he recognized that life is like a gamble, love is more like a gamble, and he must strive for what he likes, Waiting can only be the last loser of this gamble! Of course, not all love can be called gambling, because before gambling, you must become a qualified gambler, otherwise you will not win everything in the end, but also make a fool of yourself. In the end, you will naturally become the legendary licking dog, and there is no need to say more about the end of licking dog. Just like learning, it must be a dead end "What else can I do?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him and asked, "can you have children?" "This..." Countless black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer this question. Aren''t women responsible for giving birth? Although a woman can''t have children, it''s women who pay the most, and men pay a little physical strength at most. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to have children, mainly for happiness! "How about... Have a try?" Qin and Han whispered. "Here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the way back, it was a double heaven of ice and fire for the Qin and Han Dynasties. One side was heaven and the other was hell. Only God knew how sad he was all the way, and his brother was caught again on the way, which made him really unhappy. He wanted to revenge the woman, but there were many cars passing by on the road, Even if he was full of anger, he could bear it, but when he was about to go to the free country, the woman was serious again Even if he has the idea of starting, it''s not good to directly press others on the ground and act recklessly. In the final analysis, he is still too nervous. As a pure little vase, he naturally doesn''t have the means of this female rogue! £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­ Time passed quickly. The Qin and Han Dynasties could not remember when he went to bed last night. After returning to the free country from the warm welfare home, he had been drinking with Tao Qingcheng and killed how many beers. He didn''t remember very well, but it was worth the night for him, because when he woke up, he found his face stuck on Tao Qingcheng''s thigh, If he hadn''t waken up, he still wanted to lie down forever, because the thigh of the woman was really slippery, and there was a faint fragrance on her body, not the smell of perfume, but the smell that came out of her body. Qin and Han Dynasty rubbed his swollen and painful eyes and sat up. Looking at the beauty on the floor, he couldn''t help shaking his head. There was a smell of self mockery in his eyes. At this time, he even suspected that he was not interested in women. Otherwise, he was so close to this woman last night. It can be said that God left the best opportunities to himself, But why didn''t you hold it "Regret?" Tao Qingcheng came over, looked at his face confused and regretful, and couldn''t help laughing. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned, "what did you say?" "Do you regret it?" Tao Qingcheng came up to him and sat down. His slender arm was placed on his shoulder. A pair of good-looking eyes smiled at him and said, "don''t you regret that such a good opportunity is not cherished in front of you?" "A little..." Qin Han said. "Giggle... Giggle..." Tao Qingcheng giggled. His slender hand grabbed his hand, and then something terrible happened in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Tao Qingcheng pulled his hand to his chest. When he put his hand on it, his mind suddenly went blank. He didn''t break free or take it away for the first time. His fingers pressed down, feeling slippery and bouncing. If there wasn''t a trace of reason, he couldn''t help pressing the woman on the sofa to make up for his regret last night It has reached this point. What the fuck is the bidding meeting, not to mention the land in the south of the city, even for the whole Tianshan county? Because in his opinion, nothing in the world is more important than the woman in front of him. What fame and wealth are farts in his opinion. As a man, he must think for himself, for himself and for his brother at the same time "Go wash and let''s go down for breakfast." Tao Qingcheng smiled and got up and walked to the dressing room. She could feel that the little man had reached the edge of explosion. If he was making fun of him, a lot of "things" might happen next. Watching Tao Qingcheng go to the dressing room, Qin and Han Dynasty took a long breath and tried to calm his mind. Now he has an impulse to scold his mother. Every time he is ridiculed, she will skillfully avoid giving herself a chance to continue What''s the matter Qin Han secretly scolded, got up and went to the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom, Tao Qingcheng had changed into a suit. The black pleated long skirt was matched with bright silver high-heeled shoes. He was tall and exquisite. He looked very good with a hat. In particular, the temperament of wearing this black long skirt was improved by several grades at once. "Is it beautiful?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "Not bad." He smiled and walked downstairs in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He really didn''t dare to say more. Tao Qingcheng would tease him if he said more. He might as well learn to be good and go away quickly, so as not to have a tent in his crotch when he went out. If no one found out, he would feel a little uncomfortable. But once he was seen, he was really a little embarrassed. Tao Qingcheng''s Audi was smashed by Mitsubishi cross-country. When they went to the bidding meeting, they could only call a taxi on the side of the road. They shouted a car on the side of the road and rushed to the bidding Center in the center of the county. The specific content of the bidding was not very clear in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He followed Tao Qingcheng like a small attendant and more like a bodyguard. No one would think he was the largest shareholder in the distance. The bidding Center is located in the center of the county and in a courtyard with the Construction Bureau. It is a three storey white building. The building looks very dilapidated, but the courtyard is very large. At this time, many vehicles have been parked in the courtyard. At a glance, it can be said that it is a pure luxury car. Even cars such as Audi A6 can only stand aside and can''t get on the license plate at all, The people who get off the bus are basically in suits and shoes, with full style! The Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng are definitely the two most special people. The people who came were big bosses driving luxury cars, and the two were sitting in taxis, which attracted a lot of people''s eyes. No one was surprised when the Qin and Han Dynasties got off the car. After all, there are not many people who know him. Even though he has been popular in the county recently, he is only in a certain field, So it''s reasonable that these people don''t know him. But when Tao Qingcheng got on and off the taxi, it was different. No matter where she went, this beautiful woman was the focus. She had a unique temperament and looks. In the county, these famous people had basically heard her name, because these people were regular visitors to Jinxiang building, and some even went to Jinxiang building to eat. So the eyes of these old men gathered on Tao Qingcheng for the first time. Some people''s eyes were shining and their thoughts came out. Money, power and beauty. They don''t lack money or power now. What they lack is beauty. There are many kinds of beauty. Tao Qingcheng is obviously the best of beauty. If you can have a story with her and conquer her, there will be no regret in this life. After all, a man has everything he should have! Qin and Han Dynasty followed Tao Qingcheng and watched more than a dozen pairs of malicious eyes sweep around tao Qingcheng. He couldn''t help sighing. He thought silently that if this woman wanted to, none of these animals could escape her palm But which man in the world is willing to escape her palm? It''s worth it to give up wealth and everything for her! This is destined to be a disaster to the country and the people! She is a masterpiece of heaven. There are no shortcomings in her. Any man will be crazy about it Chapter 606 However, Tao Qingcheng was so stared at by these men that he felt uncomfortable and even a little sour. He didn''t understand why. He didn''t want to think about why. As for what would happen in the future, time bitch played a role, because it could prove everything "Jealous?" Tao Qingcheng pursed his mouth and asked in a low voice. "Jealous?" Qin and Han Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. He thought silently that even if he was jealous, he could not show it. What is jealous? Being jealous is a sign of lack of self-confidence. A confident man will never have anything to do with the word jealous. He has never felt pressure in the face of such a thing. Tao Qingcheng is really excellent. Any man will fantasize about her, but he is not bad. He is a great doctor Qin, and now he has hundreds of millions of wealth. In fact, both are secondary, The most important thing is your appearance! Anyway, I''m a good-looking talent, and I deserve the word handsome, don''t I? Alas The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing. After thinking a lot, he found that his heart was a little bad, as if his own things were missed When the Qin and Han Dynasties were distracted by this, a young man in a suit who looked like he was in his thirties came face to face. The young man was nearly 1.85 meters tall, his skin was very white, a pair of myopia glasses were hung on the bridge of his nose, and his short hair was very stylish. The whole person looked very temperament. He was graceful when he raised his hands and threw his feet. His name was Hong Rui, the boss of Hongtai, At the same time, he is also one of the best young people in the county. He is not only handsome, but also a returnee. He can be said to be a man with wealth and wisdom! The four heroes in the county include him. Another is Ye Zihong, who died. The other two are Han Dongbing, the second ancestor of Qifeng, and Ma Xiaoxiao of Tianjun group! "Will miss Tao come to the bidding?" Hong Rui greeted Tao Qingcheng with a smile. Tao Qingcheng smiled, nodded and said, "since Hongtai is going to participate in the bidding, Qingcheng can only come and have a look..." "Miss Tao flattered me." Hong Rui glanced at Tao Qingcheng and a greedy light flashed in his eyes. "The last time I met Miss Tao was a year ago. When I saw Miss Tao for the first time, Hong Rui felt amazing. This year has passed, Miss Tao is more beautiful than before..." "Shouldn''t you be a year older after a year? How can you be more beautiful." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "thank you for your praise. It should be Qingcheng''s honor to let Mr. Hong praise..." Hong Rui smiled, shook his head and said, "Miss Tao deserves any praise. Hong Rui is just telling the truth..." "Thank you." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "The person who should say thank you should be me, not miss Tao..." Hong Rui said with a smile: "if there were no miss Tao in this world, Hong Rui would never see such a beautiful woman in his life, would he?" I have to say that Hong Rui is really an expert and an expert in flirting with younger girls. After listening to him talking to Tao Qingcheng, Qin and Han Dynasties felt that a layer of goose bumps had appeared on his back, but he did not deny one thing. Hong Rui is really handsome and has an extraordinary conversation. He doesn''t know how much better he is than ordinary young people How many women don''t like such a man? If I were a woman, I should like such a man, right? A man with high EQ is easily liked by women. Even if he is ugly, there is no problem. Just like Mr. Wang Dazhi, how can our Miss Dong like him? The most important thing is how our Miss Dong can talk! One of the most hated things in Qin and Han Dynasties was that a handsome man stood in front of him. Ye Zihong was one of them, and the man in front of him was also one of them. Although Hong Ruigang''s look at Tao Qingcheng was very hidden and passed quickly, it couldn''t escape his eyes. He saw the greed in Hong Rui''s eyes more clearly, Because he is also a man, naturally he knows men best! If it''s just from a man''s point of view, he understands Hong Rui''s approach very well, because any man will be moved when he sees Tao Qingcheng, even he is no exception, but he doesn''t think so from the point of view of love enemies. How can his things be remembered by others? Whoever dares to think about them should interrupt his hands and feet and let him know that some things can''t be touched, Ye Zihong is the best example! "Miss Tao, Hong Rui has been in the county since then. We have a chance to contact..." Hong Rui hooked up with the man in black wearing sunglasses behind him. The man in black immediately sent a business card to him. "Miss Tao, this is my business card. You can call me if you have anything." "Thank you." Tao Qingcheng smiled and nodded. Then he received the business card, "Mr. Hong, please show mercy later. Our small company is not Hongtai''s opponent..." Hong Rui paused, then shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Miss Tao, just fight for the land you want. We Hongtai are not bound to get it. President Ye is very interested in that land. As long as Miss Tao can win president ye..." "I''ll try my best." Tao Qingcheng smiled, then took Qin and Han''s arm and walked directly to the yard. Tao Qingcheng suddenly held the arm of Qin and Han Dynasties. Not only Hong Rui did not expect it, but even the Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect it. However, he quickly reacted. He not only didn''t get rid of it, but put his back hand around tao Qingcheng''s slender waist. As a man, he should be like a man anyway. If a woman is like this, he would be a man if he is a little shy? He not only hugged Tao Qingcheng''s waist, but also put his palm slightly below his waist. In this way, he was just right. He would not be regarded as a rogue, but also satisfied his hand Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng walking towards the white building, the people in the yard suddenly opened their mouth and dropped their chin. They never thought that this insignificant young man dared to hold Tao Qingcheng''s waist. This was not their most surprised. What they were most surprised was that Tao Qingcheng took the initiative to hold the young man''s hand What is their relationship? What kind of person is this young man dressed like woodlouse? For a time, countless question marks grew crazily in everyone''s mind. How could Tao Qingcheng, a proud woman, take a fancy to this ugly and earthy guy in front of her What is their relationship? If you still don''t understand what the relationship is, isn''t your brain in the water? Even if this boy is Tao Qingcheng''s bodyguard, secretary or driver, how can he put his hand on Tao Qingcheng''s waist and keep his palm down? That''s where they want to put it in their dreams "Da Shao, he... Who is he..." the man with sunglasses standing behind Hong Rui took off his sunglasses, and his big eyes were full of confusion. "How do I know who it is?" Hong Rui glanced coldly at the man in black and strode to the inside of the small building. His good-looking eyes narrowed slightly. He knew a little about Tao Qingcheng. He also knew something about Tao Qingcheng''s boyfriend, but he didn''t expect that the young man who had just kept silent was Tao Qingcheng''s boyfriend. However, this boyfriend was a little bad, In my opinion, this young man is not worthy of Tao Qingcheng''s beauty! "Shit, who is this boy? How can he be with Tao Qingcheng? They... They... They are boyfriend and girlfriend?" A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes in his forties burst into foul language and a pair of eyes spewed fire. It seemed that he was willing to peel the Qin and Han Dynasties alive. "Beauty Tao has a boyfriend for a long time. Ma, you''re too ignorant?" A man of the same age as the middle-aged man smiled and said, "this young man should be her boyfriend. Alas, it''s a little too bad. I don''t know what Tao Qingcheng thinks. Looking at the whole Tianshan County, there are a lot of young people who are better than this little guy. We won''t tell others. Hong Dashao is hundreds of times better than this boy." "If you want to look handsome, Hong Dashao has more money and education than Hong Dashao. Alas, I don''t know what Tao Qingcheng is thinking. How can you take a fancy to such goods? It''s a waste of face." "That''s right. He''s no better than Hong Da. I think this boy is definitely not Tao Qingcheng''s boyfriend. Maybe Tao Qingcheng took it out as a shield to show everyone." The old horse disdained and said, "I don''t know what others think, but in my opinion, this boy certainly doesn''t deserve Tao Qingcheng!" I have to say that these middle-aged people are very smart. They are not only venting their anger, but also lifting Hong Rui up at once. Hearing these praises, Hong Rui''s mouth rises slightly. Whoever doesn''t like the feeling of being held by people in the world is no exception Just as the crowd was shouting outside, a Maybach slowly drove into the yard. The car stopped at the front door of the small building. First, two young people got off the car. They quickly ran to the back door and opened the back door. The next moment, a middle-aged man in suits and shoes got off the car. The middle-aged man looks in his early 40s and 50s. He is more than one meter eight. He doesn''t look thin. He has a national face and a pair of big eyes. In particular, his hair is very well groomed. Although he is in his 40s and 50s, he doesn''t look old at all. Instead, he is full of heroism. Standing there gives people a feeling of not being angry and self threatening, He is no other than ye Juntian. He can definitely rank among the top three in Tianshan county. He is a real business tycoon! When ye Juntian got out of the car, he first looked around, and then walked to the small building. As soon as ye Juntian came over, everyone came forward to say hello. At present, many of these big bosses are cooperating with the Ye family. Many people live by the Ye family. As a person who gives them food, they naturally dare not neglect it. If they don''t do it well today, they may have no food tomorrow, Not only that, but also bad luck in the end! Because they know ye Juntian''s personality very well, it looks good on the surface, but when they start business, this guy does everything. He likes everything where there is oil and water, and it is common to withhold business partners, but they dare not say anything, because ye Juntian is a big tree. They are just leaves. When the tree is gone, the leaves will naturally disappear. "Mr. Ye, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you recently?" A middle-aged man came forward with a smile and greeted ye Juntian. "Mr. Ye, I haven''t talked on the phone for many days. My brothers are talking about you. You see, you''re coming. It''s much faster than Cao Cao." Another middle-aged man came forward and said hello. "President ye..." "President ye..." A series of greetings rang out one after another. Ye Juntian waved to everyone with a smile. While greeting these people, he kept looking around like looking for something "Uncle Ye, you''re here." Hong Rui walked up with a smile and shook hands with ye Juntian¡° My father is not in good health these days. He asked me to greet Uncle Ye for him. He also said that you must be a guest at home when you have time. I haven''t had tea and chess with you for a long time! " Chapter 607 "Lao Hong really said that?" Ye Juntian walked forward with a smile, shook hands with Hong Rui, then patted his arm and said, "it''s different to go abroad for a few years. It seems that Lao Hong doesn''t have to worry. With a strong heir like you, Hongtai will certainly be able to go to a higher level in the future... Go back and tell Lao Hong that I will go there when I have time and invite him to drink the best white tea. I''m sure he will like it!" "And you, I want to be a guest at home when I have time. Uncle Ye, I like young talents like you. I also want to ask you for advice on business when I have the opportunity..." Hearing the speech, Hong Rui shook his head again and again and said with great humility: "Uncle Ye really thinks highly of me. I should learn from Uncle Ye about business. How dare I teach an axe in front of Uncle Ye? If the old man knows, he must smoke me!" "Can Lao Hong be willing to smoke such an excellent son?" Ye Juntian patted Hong Rui on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Ye, I won''t be merciful for a while. Are you ready?" "Uncle Ye is bound to win. How dare you earn money with Uncle Ye..." Hong Rui sighed and said, "it''s a pity, brother Zihong. I was going to talk to him this time, but..." Hong Rui said that his eyes were red. He couldn''t help raising his hand and wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes. He looked very sad. In fact, people with clear eyes could see that the boy was acting. Let alone that ye Zihong is dead now. Even when ye Zihong was alive, the two people were not quite right. To be exact, the Ye family and the Hong family were not very friendly, Seeing these now is just a form of walking. After all, everyone is a dignified figure. Even if they fight secretly, they still have to pass on Because the real big people are always happy and angry, and only those who are calm can laugh to the end! When Hong Rui mentioned Ye Zihong, ye Juntian''s face suddenly sank. It had been some time since Ye Zihong died, but for him, his grief had not decreased at all. Although Ye Zihong didn''t work hard, he was his son of Ye Juntian anyway. If he had gone so well, how could he not be sad? If he hadn''t taken into account the overall situation, By this time he had fallen! "The cause he planted will eat his own evil fruit. He can''t blame others today. He can only blame himself!" Ye Juntian narrowed his eyes and said, "killing people pays for their lives and owes money. I believe Zihong won''t die in vain. I''ll find out the truth anyway..." Ye Juntian said, looking around with his deep eyes. When he looked at his expression, the people next to him naturally understood what he meant. However, no one dared to say it. After all, they can''t talk about things without evidence. Of course, they dare not offend ye Juntian and Tao Qingcheng. Ye Juntian is a famous figure in the county. That''s right, But Tao Qingcheng is not bad either, because she has a prosperous beauty, and her beautiful face is enough to eat all over the world! "Uncle Ye said that if you need my little nephew''s help, I will try my best to help." Hong Rui said very seriously. He can''t help laughing now. The damn second ancestor is finally dead. He has been waiting for a long time this day! Ye Juntian paused, and then went into the three storey building surrounded by the people. What they said was just heard by Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng standing at the window on the second floor. When they heard ye Juntian and the people coming up, they looked at each other, and then showed a very tacit smile. "It seems that this matter is not over yet..." Qin Han said with a smile. "Aren''t you afraid?" Tao Qingcheng said, "ye Juntian is not ye Zihong..." Afraid? The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged his shoulders. He was really afraid that the people around him would be implicated, but he had reached this point. Even if he was afraid, what significance would it have? Would it be over if he was afraid? Will ye Juntian pity him? Now that we have reached the point of immortality, it depends on who can''t hold his breath and whose brain is more effective. Of course, a hard fist can also solve many problems. Although it is difficult to solve many problems, at the critical moment, as long as the fist is hard enough, it can solve the problems. "As long as you''re all right, he can''t do anything to me." Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "since he doesn''t want to forget it, we can only take the move, can''t we?" "Yes!" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "live and die together, I''m willing to accompany you..." "Don''t you love each other?" Qin and Han said silently in his heart that if he could become a family, he could carry it even if the sky fell in the future! The bidding hall is on the third floor. When Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng came to the door of the bidding hall, there were many people in the room, but the front positions were empty. These empty positions were reserved for the representatives of these old enterprises, because the final result of each bidding was that these old enterprises won, and others just walked with them, Unless these old enterprises look down on things, other talents will compete. The Qin and Han dynasties had never participated in bidding, and they didn''t know the form of bidding. After looking at it, he also understood that there was no big difference between bidding and auction. It was also a group of rich people sitting here trying to quote for something. In the end, those who bid high can naturally get what they want. Another thing is different from the auction. Bidding is not only about who can spend who''s high price, but also with a lot of contingency, because the government not only needs to consider the price, but also from many aspects. In this way, there will be more accidents in bidding. This is also the main reason why Li Xiangyang repeatedly told us to make the bidding plan more detailed. In addition to these, there are many unknown tricks in bidding. In other people''s opinion, bidding will be a very fair thing, but there will be many unexpected things. When there are private transactions, bidding will actually be very difficult to be fair Of course, this is a trend, not just bidding. This is the case in today''s society. If you don''t have a crooked mind in your mind, it''s really difficult to eat in this society. In the end, you only have to be eliminated! One thing has been happening all the time. Even if it is a very disgusting thing, it will not be a big problem after it has happened for a long time. Therefore, what you see in this world is not necessarily true. It is difficult to say clearly between black and white. It is white when it is dark all the time! When they entered the bidding hall, they came to the back and sat down. As before, Tao Qingcheng attracted a lot of people''s attention as soon as they came in. Some of them were greeting her. Some people would look at Qin and Han, but they just looked at it. Because this young man is really a little humble and has nothing to pay special attention to, If he hadn''t come in with Tao Qingcheng, no one would even look at him more. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t like to be watched by a group of people. He felt that it would be good to be like this now. At least he could be quiet. It doesn''t matter what these people think of him, whether it''s cow dung or vase. It''s just the view of others, because he knows where he is now Even if it''s cow dung, you should be a lucky cow dung. There are flowers willing to put on it. If you think you''re a vase, it''s no problem. It proves that these people''s vision is still very good, at least not too blind! Although you can think about it in your heart, after sitting here, Qin and Han Dynasty found that things were not as simple as he thought, because at the moment he sat down, he realized that dozens of unknown heroes in the hall suddenly seemed to have become sworn enemies with him, and their eyes seemed to be spitting fire, Some people even put throwing knives out of their eyes Envy, jealousy, hate, all kinds of emotions constantly breed in such a big hall, especially some young people who don''t look very old throw provocative eyes at him The Qin and Han dynasties had not met this kind of thing for the first time. Over time, he was used to this feeling. No matter what eyes these people looked at him, as long as these people didn''t ask him to do it and didn''t erect their middle finger, as for others, they were allowed to go. These people couldn''t eat grapes. Wouldn''t they let others vent their dissatisfaction? People should be kind. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought he was definitely a kind person. Therefore, when these people provoked him, he would show a very charming smile to each other. Occasionally, he would shrug his shoulders to show that he was innocent. He didn''t do anything, but it was time to come The result surprised him and satisfied him very much. It seemed that they were walking in the direction he wanted. Originally, these people were angry. When they saw his virtue, their anger naturally increased. It seemed that they really wanted to kill him. In fact, the reason why these people didn''t do it is very simple. It''s not how strong they were in the Qin and Han Dynasties. In the eyes of these people, he is no better than the old man picking up rags in the street. As for why they didn''t do it, this is mainly not a place. If they change to a small alley, these people won''t consider their identity. As long as they can kill the bastard in front of them, it''s more important than anything. The bidding meeting began a few minutes later. The Qin and Han dynasties also saw familiar figures in the crowd. Li Xiangyang and several staff came in. Just like when they met him in Jinxiang building a few days ago, Li Xiangyang still wore the same suit. Although the clothes were a little worn, they looked very clean. This may have something to do with Li Xiangyang, Because the Qin and Han dynasties can feel upright every time they see him! Especially the way Li Xiangyang walked, even in front of these big people who call the wind and rain in the county and city, he would not bow and bow. He walked in front with his head held high. A pair of deep eyes looked very serious, like a teacher came to the podium, and these people under the podium were his students Although there was only one-sided relationship, the Qin and Han dynasties had a good impression of Li Xiangyang. Even if Li Xiangyang didn''t pay for it at night, how could such a person not be liked by others because he was upright and 100% responsible for his work? "I inquired. His daughter is really disabled and has leg diseases. It seems that she has been to many cities and has not been cured in the end." Tao Qingcheng whispered "Will it be a little late to get treatment now?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said speechless. "It seems a little late..." The corners of Tao Qingcheng''s mouth rose slightly, and a pair of good-looking eyes flashed, "if I said I promised you to see a doctor for his daughter, and I would look after it, wouldn''t you blame me?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Several black lines suddenly appeared on his forehead, and the flame in his heart burned instantly. What he disliked most was that others made decisions for him, especially when going out to see a doctor. He didn''t like others to make decisions for him. Although he hoped to see a doctor for Li Xiangyang''s daughter, Tao Qingcheng went a little too far, At least ask his permission before doing it This is a matter of principle. He had a quarrel with Tao Qingcheng about the same thing before! If Tao Qingcheng had told him before, he would have no objection. After all, all this is for the distance and the future. Although being upright will be liked by people, it is often upright people who are unlucky in the end! "What do you think?" Qin and Han Dynasty''s face sank and asked Tao Qingcheng with some displeasure. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties'' face sank, Tao Qingcheng smiled, "I think it''s really not good..." "Then why did you do that?" Qin and Han asked in a low voice. He held back his anger. If there were not many people here, he really wanted to strangle this woman directly! Chapter 608 "Because of the distance!" Tao Qingcheng sneered: "if you don''t deal with him, what will you take to compete with others?" After listening to Tao Qingcheng''s words, the flame in the heart of Qin and Han Dynasties gradually subsided. Although Tao Qingcheng didn''t agree with it, he didn''t intend to blame Tao Qingcheng. After all, her starting point was good. She came here for the distance, and Tao Qingcheng did it for the distance. In essence, there was no big difference. "You should have my consent!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said reluctantly, "before seeing the patient, no one can guarantee that it will work. I''m not an immortal. There are many things I can''t do. What if I can''t cure it?" "What I want is the result!" Tao Qingcheng said simply, "today''s results are not important! You are the boss from afar. You should know better than me what to do. If you don''t want to make the distance bigger, what else are we doing here? What''s the point? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb. Although he didn''t agree with Tao Qingcheng''s practice, he had to give the woman a thumbs up. If she did so from the perspective of a businessman, there would be no problem. The businessman must maximize the interests. Only in this way can the enterprise be the largest and stronger! Therefore, he secretly recited the heart clearing formula several times, and lowered the fire pressure in his heart. He was relieved of this matter. The way of cultivation should not be anxious and impatient. He mainly focuses on cultivation. Anger has a great impact on cultivation. Moreover, he doesn''t have to have trouble with a woman. He didn''t have any problem doing so before, but now he has to think about Tao Qingcheng for others, People have also paid hard work for the distance. How can they not understand others? Cough, cough Li Xiangyang first coughed twice, then sat down and said something about the land in Lingshui. Then the bidding meeting began. Like the news before, the bidding reserve price is 15 million, and each price increase shall not be less than 500000! "Everyone in charge must be ready. If there are no other problems, let''s start now." Li Xiangyang glanced at the people under the stage and said, "every time you raise a card, you should report the name of the company. Everyone is ready, so let''s carry out it in order and don''t mess up!" Li Xiangyang''s voice fell, and everyone looked at each other, but soon their eyes fell in front again. "Oriental meat Federation 15.5 million!" Just as everyone was thinking about whose house the flowers would last, a majestic middle-aged man stood up and shouted. "Oriental meat Federation, 15.5 million!" A staff member echoed and immediately took notes. "Haizhou salt Farm 16 million!" Another middle-aged man stood up. "Huangshan sand and stone 16.5 million!" "Weihai International 18 million!" With the continuous outcry, the price of the land is also soaring, but the fluctuation of the price range is not very large. After more than ten minutes, it reached 24 million, but it is still those people who bid. The real giants don''t shout for quotation, because it''s meaningless to bid now. It''s always the case in every bidding meeting. The real rich always come out at the end, Sometimes it''s the final word. Once the giants fight, there will be a good play! Bidding seems to be just for a piece of land. In fact, it is also a way of war. The war between giants is the focus. A piece of land may not be the most important. It is not the problem of the ground, but the problem of face. No one is willing to fall under the feet of their competitors, because it will have a great impact on their reputation. It will be difficult to raise their head in the future. Like the mountain king, who doesn''t want to occupy the mountain as the king and become the only king? Once you fail, the shadow will stay for a lifetime, at least for half a lifetime, because the world is very realistic. We only remember who the winner is and never think about how much effort the loser has made! Just like the football world, in the football world, only champions can be remembered only when they become champions. In fact, the treatment of the runner up is not much different from that of those non-standard teams. After many years, no one will remember the crazy fight between the two teams. They only remember that a team reached the top of the world that night, and finally the champion team will become a good story. Of course, we certainly don''t have any problems in business in China. If we want to reach the top of the world of football, unless football is reduced to the size of table tennis, we won''t see this day for hundreds of years, because for our national football team, they have no problem playing football with the school team, but they can really pull it out. These people can lose everything He shouted that friendship is the first and competition is the second. But when he got on the green field, he changed his nature. Where is special football? It''s obviously kicking! Broken legs, flying kicks and throat locking, they almost took Gatlin to the stage directly. When they lost zero to hundreds, these people rubbed sweat and said that our performance was really bad, but we won''t be discouraged. We will get good results in the future As everyone knows, they have said this nonsense hundreds of times. They don''t believe it. In fact, they don''t believe it. The reason why they say so is very simple. If they say they can''t, how can they get millions of annual salary in the future, how can they drive a luxury car to live in a foreign house, and how can they find those money worshippers? Rather than call them international players, it''s better to call them foot binding. Maybe foot binding can no longer play the ball, but at least it won''t stimulate others'' noses. In this way, it can be regarded as making some contributions to the fans. As for how much annual salary, it''s the problem of the Chinese Football Association. Does peace have a relationship with the people? The Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng sat in the back, listening to the red faces of the people in front. They couldn''t help looking at each other. Then they showed some smiles. It''s actually a good thing to sit in the back and watch the play. Of course, in the Qin and Han Dynasties, while watching the play, his eyes occasionally fell on ye Juntian. He had to admit that ye Juntian was indeed much stronger than ye Zihong''s second ancestor, because sitting there would give people an invisible pressure. These are things ye Zihong did not have. Of course, others may be afraid of Ye Juntian. After all, he is a famous figure in the county, but for the Qin and Han Dynasties, these do not exist, let alone ye Juntian. What can happen even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes? If you''re afraid that you can solve the problem, you don''t have to do anything else in the future. Just stay at home every day and lie on the Kang. You''re afraid. Maybe someone else will give you food and drink. After all, you can''t die if you''re afraid! Since ye Juntian wants to continue, he has to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman. If ye Juntian wants to be unfavorable to the people around him, he doesn''t care to use "extraordinary means" because he has such ability. The reason why he doesn''t do so now is that he has some consideration. After all, ye Juntian is not ye Zihong. Ye Zihong''s death in the county has caused a lot of noise, If ye Juntian also died, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar in the county. At that time, it''s not easy to be alone. Ye Juntian sat in the front and seemed to feel someone looking at him behind him. He subconsciously turned back and happened to touch the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In a short time, the four eyes were splashing with sparks. The two people narrowed their eyes very tacitly. It seemed that there were countless bullets shooting at each other madly in their eyes! In this way, the two men looked at each other for four or five seconds, and their eyes burst out with killing intention. Finally, a cold smile appeared in their eyes! Ye Juntian looked away. His face gradually became ugly. He had seen a lot of young people and young talents over the years, but he had not met any young man who dared to look at him like this. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after looking at him for four or five seconds with the Qin and Han Dynasties, he found a layer of cold sweat on his back, Because the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties were not only deep and divine, but also strong killing intention. He had never encountered such killing intention. Being stared at by him, it seemed as if he had suddenly fallen into the ten thousand year ice cave. Not only the body could feel the cold, but the soul seemed to tremble! This young man is different from ordinary young people Ye Juntian thought silently. At the same time, his fist was clenched, and his fingerbones made a creaking sound. Thinking about ye Zihong''s death, it seemed as if a knife suddenly inserted into his heart, and this knife was Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng Seeing the enemy in front of him, he can''t revenge. Only he knows what it''s like But he couldn''t understand why. That night, the Audi had burned into ruins, and his men could also confirm that the two people were indeed in the car. It''s reasonable that they shouldn''t appear here. Even if they don''t die, they will die half. But now it seems that the two people haven''t been hurt at all "Thirty three million!" Just when ye Juntian was confused, a loud roar suddenly woke him up. The person shouting was a middle-aged man in a fancy shirt. The middle-aged man looked very rough, dressed more bohemian, and seemed a little out of tune with the people in the room. After shouting the price, he couldn''t help raising his mouth and looked very proud! "Boss Yang is really heroic. We won''t fight for Jiangfeng real estate. This land is for you!" A young man who looked twenty-eight or seventy-eight shook his head in disappointment. He finally mentioned 30 million, but he didn''t expect that Yang hammer suddenly raised the price to 33 million In fact, he can take out millions more, but at this time, some real commercial giants haven''t made a move. Even if he adds millions and tens of millions, it doesn''t make any sense. Moreover, now this Yang hammer is on the top. Instead of offending him, it''s better to push the boat with the water... After all, Tianshan county is such a big and small place, it can be said that he doesn''t look up and lowers his head, It is obviously not a wise choice to offend such a powerful but not very intelligent person. "You can continue to fight. I''ll play with you to the end." Yang Chui said in a loud voice, "what''s wrong? It''s not like you, Jiang Zeyun. Isn''t it awesome at ordinary times? Why not now? " Hearing Yang Chui''s words, the lobby of Nuo Da became quiet at once. Almost for a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on him. The people here were not dignified and the people who came here were not gentle, but this guy didn''t seem to be bidding, but he wanted to fight, The word "cow force" can also blurt out Some people are surprised, while others are trying to hold back a smile and don''t look at the bastard. It would be interesting if this Yang hammer directly hit people here "This idiot......" Tao Qingcheng said with a speechless face. "Do you know him?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile: "it seems that they drank a lot of wine..." "Every day I''m with wine. Do you think he''s drunk..." Tao Qingcheng said: "Yang Chui, the junior head of Jiangnan wood industry, is the second ancestor like Ye Zihong, but this man is a little bad and never cares about the consequences. As long as he''s unhappy, he will vent everywhere. Jiangnan and Jiangfeng group seem to be a little Liangzi, This guy is not fighting with Jiang Zeyun! " "Who''s better?" Qin and Han whispered. "It should be this idiot..." Tao Qingcheng said: "there is a gap between Jiangfeng group and Jiangnan wood industry. Last year, the two fought because of a small thing. You can guess without me?" "Almost..." Qin and Han said with a smile. Chapter 609 Jiang Zeyun looks very thin, while Yang Chui is five big and three thick. The latter is much more than the former alone. Unless Jiang Zeyun has a gun in his hand, he can never be Yang Chui''s opponent, just like the dog and cat among cats and mice. Even if the cat is flexible, it may be nothing to beat the dog a hundred times, but it will be completely finished as long as it is caught by the dog once, In the face of absolute strength, any fancy moves are bluff and can''t play any role at all. However, this made him wonder. It is reasonable to say that these two people should be rich, even if they start, they should not be them. There must be many brothers under their hands, but how did these two people start? Did the word face have no meaning in the eyes of these two people? After thinking about it, he couldn''t understand what was going on. After all, he was not familiar with these two people. If it weren''t for this bidding meeting, whether he could meet these two people in his life would be a problem. As for why they fight, he didn''t want to know. There are all kinds of people in the world. When the forest is big, there will be all kinds of birds! In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know that this Yang hammer was also one of the pursuers of Tao Qingcheng. It dates back to a year ago. This guy''s pursuit of Tao Qingcheng was magnificent. Rolls Royce began with three cars full of flowers, on which there were 99999 roses. This is not the most important, The most important thing is that this guy is too rich to be rich. It''s not just that there are 99999 roses. There are 9999000 in a bank card. He thought he would be able to catch Tao Qingcheng, but he didn''t expect that Tao Qingcheng refused him directly and finally gave him something No one knows what it is, but Yang Chui hasn''t pursued Tao Qingcheng since then. However, this feat has become a good story. Most people also have a new understanding of Tao Qingcheng. This woman is definitely not a money worshipper, because as long as she nods, she can easily become the future boss of Jiangnan wood industry, It must be less than two years after getting married that you can easily drive Yang hammer out "Yang hammer, what do you mean, please be polite!" Jiang Zeyun said in a deep voice. Being scolded by this guy on the spot, even if he knows he can''t beat this fool, he can''t take it seriously. After all, it''s a matter of face. "What do I mean? Guess what the fuck I mean!" Yang Chui sneered, "I just don''t like you. Are you satisfied with this answer? If I''m not satisfied, I''ll scold you. " "You..." "You him? What? You have the guts. Come on, it''s a man. Let''s compete!" Yang Chui looked at Jiang Zeyun contemptuously and said, "when you''re free, take care of yourself and see what you are. Don''t pack calves here. You can do it with others. It''s useless to come to me. Do you know what it''s useless?" Yang Chui took a step forward. It seemed that he really wanted to do it. Seeing this, the people quickly pressed aside, which made Yang Chui quiet. No one dared to offend Yang Chui who didn''t drink, because this guy never considered the consequences. No one dared to offend Yang Chui who drank wine, let alone those people in front of him, Even if his father comes, it''s not necessarily of any use. If he doesn''t do well, he will be beaten! "Everybody be quiet!" Li Xiangyang drank heavily, "anyone who doesn''t want to participate in the bidding can go out now and want to continue the bidding, just be quiet and don''t affect the order!" Being yelled at by Li Xiangyang, Yang Chui rolled his eyes and raised his middle finger towards Jiang Zeyun on one side, which means he sat back in his original position again. He looked very proud and held his head high, just like a big cock defeated in a cockfighting cage Jiang Zemin''s virtue is different. It''s hard to see the extreme in his face. Now he regrets why he just talked to the fool in front of him, and why he competes with the fool. This is not asking for hardship. This fool can not have a face, but he can''t have a face! "The bid price of Jiangnan wood industry is 33 million. Is there any chance to raise the bid price?" Li Xiangyang asked in a deep voice. "Hongtai 34 million!" A clear voice suddenly came from the front row. Hong Rui raised the sign in his hand. He always kept a faint smile on his face and looked confident. Hong Rui suddenly made a bid, and everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on him. They knew that Hong Rui would certainly make a bid, otherwise he wouldn''t come here. But everyone didn''t expect Hong Rui to make a bid so quickly. Large enterprises like Hongtai usually bid last, because thirty or forty million yuan is not much money for large enterprises like Hongtai, It''s a drop in the bucket. "Hong Dashao, do you also want this land?" Yang Chui looked at Hong Rui and said with a smile, "we Jiangnan wood industry also want this land!" "Who doesn''t want good land?" Hong Rui said with a smile. He looked at Yang Chui like a fool. In his eyes, Yang Chui equated with people like Ye Zihong. The guy in front of him was even worse than ye Zihong! When Hong Rui said this, Yang Chui frowned again. He dared to scold Jiang Zeyun and even pull Jiang Zeyun out to beat him violently. But the man in front of him was not Jiang Zeyun. Although he was usually bossy, he still knew which was the most important. It would be no good for him to really quarrel with Hong Rui. Looking at the whole Tianshan County, few could beat Hong Rui, After all, Hongtai''s financial resources are there. Relying on Jiangnan wood industry alone is certainly not an opponent. But he can''t shrink back because of Hong Rui''s two words. Hong Ru is a young talent, but he is not bad. If you don''t hang up, how can you say that you are the future boss of Jiangnan wood industry? If this matter is spread, how can you stay in the county in the future! "Since Hong Dashao also likes it, we have to compete fairly." Yang Chui said with a smile, "Jiangnan wood industry, 35 million!" "Hongtai, 36 million!" The young man sitting next to Hong Rui raised his cards again. "Jiangnan wood industry is 38 million!" Yang Chui shouted. Money is not as much as Hongtai, but we have to fight until the end. We can lose money, but we must not lose momentum. In this way, the two people kept shouting, and the price of Lingshui land was also soaring. In just a few minutes, it had soared from 36 million to 57 million. Facing such a price, most people had given up, because for these people, 57 million was really not a small amount, and they could not put all their money in one piece, Even if you finally get the land, where do you get the follow-up funds? Chapter 610 Moreover, the real play has not yet started, and the real commercial giants have not yet made a move. As long as ye Juntian makes a move, it must be a big deal. They have carefully investigated before bidding, and the situation of each bidder is naturally under control. Ye Juntian is determined to win the land of Lingshui, and tens of millions are not a number for ye Juntian at all, When you really make a move, I''m afraid you have to start with a hundred million. It''s not impossible to make a few hundred million! Now they are here to see the excitement, not that they don''t want to make a quotation, but don''t dare to make a quotation. Bidding is like a gamble. If the price they quoted is high and no one continues, the bid may fall into their own hands. It will be very troublesome at that time. This kind of thing didn''t happen. It happened a few years ago, The boss just wanted to rub the heat, but he became the final bid winner. As a result, within two years, the boss not only lost his wealth, but also was sent to the high fence because of his heavy debt! So even if you rub the heat, you should be careful, especially when you have reached this price range! "60 million!" The young man next to Hong Rui raised the sign in his hand again. "61 million!" Before the young man''s voice fell, Yang Chui shouted. Every time he shouted, he couldn''t help but turn his mouth and demonstrate to Jiang Zeyun on one side. He wanted to press Jiang Zeyun directly into the pit and never let others come out in his life. "62 million!" The young man shouted again. "63 million!" Yang Chui shouted again. The young man looked at Yang hammer, then turned his head and looked at Hong Rui. Seeing Hong Rui nodding, he immediately raised the sign again, "73 million!" Hiss They couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The next moment they looked at each other. Their eyes were full of surprise and laughter. The highlight was coming soon. Hong Rui could add 10 million at once. Did Yang hammer dare to keep up? Therefore, people''s eyes soon shifted to Yang Chui. In fact, everyone knew that Yang Chui was not Hong Rui''s opponent at all. He did this just for his own face. However, everyone also knew that tens of millions were not much for Yang Chui. After all, when he pursued Tao Qingcheng, he could take out 100 million at once, If a woman can get a hundred million, how can she not get tens of millions in bidding? "Hong Dashao, it seems that you are going to win today..." Yang hammer knocked the table with a smile. "Do you want me to add more?" "Of course..." Hong Rui smiled and said, "as long as Yang Dashao is happy, everything will be done..." "Ha ha, I knew you would say that..." Yang Chui laughed twice, regardless of what others thought of him, "83 million!" "100 million!" The young man raised the sign again. Hearing the speech, the people couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, one mouth was worth 100 million. Few people present could do it, but they didn''t understand why ye Juntian hasn''t done it yet. If ye Juntian hadn''t opened his big eyes, they would think he was asleep The price increase started from 500000 to 1 million, and now it has suddenly increased to 10 million. Then the important play should start immediately. It will not be able to carry it with a few rounds of Yang hammer. How can he be Hong Rui''s opponent! As for the final winner, looking at the whole hall, I''m afraid ye Juntian is the only one who can break the wrist with Hong Rui. Only these two people can be interesting. After all, a mouth may not be as simple as 120 million. As for the final value of Lingshui land, it will continue to develop according to the current situation, It''s obvious that we can''t win without five or six hundred million. It depends on the attitude of the two people. "We don''t have to quote?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at Tao Qingcheng and asked. "Wait!" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "isn''t it good to see the excitement?" "..." the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties rose slightly and agreed with Tao Qingcheng very much. Now he doesn''t want to hear how high the price is. Now he mainly wants to see what will happen to Yang hammer. If this guy comes up, it''s good to have a fight with Hong Rui. I think Hong Rui should not be his opponent. If Yang Chu still has a gun in his hand, it''s good to shoot wildly in the hall, Finally, a bullet can hit ye Juntian''s head very accurately, so he doesn''t have to worry about dealing with ye Juntian. But it''s impossible. Although the surface of Yang hammer is rough like an explosive barrel, if you look carefully, you can find that this guy doesn''t want to appear like this. This man has a similar temper with Qian Qi, but Qian Qi is not as crazy as he is! "120 million!" Yang Chui shouted. "130 million!" The young man shouted. "140 million!" "160 million!" "170 million!" "185 million!" A crisp voice suddenly sounded in the back row. When they heard the voice, the people''s eyes suddenly looked back. Almost the first time they fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. When they saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties held a sign in their hand, the big guys frowned. Just now they had been thinking about who the young man was Now they don''t understand who the Qin and Han Dynasties were, because the Qin and Han Dynasties looked really ordinary, and they didn''t seem to be able to shout out 185 million people. But some people just saw how Tao Qingcheng and Qin and Han came in outside the door, so they were just surprised. They don''t want to know what the relationship between Tao Qingcheng and Qin and Han is, What they want to know most now is who this young man is They think they are all dignified people in Tianshan County, and they know dignified people, but they have never seen such people. Just looking at the appearance of this guy, let alone 185 million, even 185 million, they feel a little more. Yang Chui fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties with everyone''s eyes. When he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he grinned. Just about to laugh, he suddenly found something wrong. Just now he had been lying on the table and didn''t see Tao Qingcheng and Qin and Han coming in. Looking back, he found Tao Qingcheng, and Tao Qingcheng was still sitting next to Qin and Han "Beauty Tao..." As soon as Yang hammer grinned, he immediately threw a very charming smile towards Tao Qingcheng. If he hadn''t been at the meeting, he would like to run to Tao Qingcheng immediately and kick out the Qin and Han Dynasties instead. But looking at him, he suddenly found a problem. Tao Qingcheng seemed to be a little close to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the two were still talking He listened carefully to what the people next to him said. His big eyes suddenly widened a lot. At the same time, he also shook his fist. Since he failed to pursue Tao Qingcheng last year, he basically hasn''t been to Jinxiang building, but Tianshan county is so big. He also heard a lot about Tao Qingcheng. He didn''t believe Tao Qingcheng had a boyfriend some time ago Because there are few young people better than him in the whole Tianshan county. He has made so much preparation and failed to achieve his wish. How can others succeed? But in the last two days, the news has spread more and more. Even if he doesn''t want to believe it, he was going to wait until the bidding meeting is over. He must go and see who has won Tao Qingcheng''s heart, But I didn''t expect to meet here This boy It seems that I have never seen Who is he? Yang Chui locked his eyebrows and clenched his fists. At the same time, the flame in his heart also burned. If Tao Qingcheng found a man much better than him, she would even look for such a thing What is this guy better than himself? In terms of looks, wealth and future, he is certainly not as good as himself, but why did he become Tao Qingcheng''s boyfriend Yang Chui roared in his heart. He wanted to rush over and pull the collar of the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties and teach him a lesson. It''s best to let this ordinary looking guy go away early. Even if he can''t get Tao Qingcheng, he can''t let these goods succeed In addition to Yang Chui, other people are the same, but everyone''s eyes are different from Yang Chui. Although there are also ideas that flowers are inserted in cow dung, they will not be very obvious Being stared at by a group of people in Qin and Han Dynasties is a little bit boring. It''s reasonable to say that it''s nothing, but he feels like he did something wrong, otherwise these people wouldn''t stare at him like this In fact, it''s not his fault. If anyone is stared at like this, he will be embarrassed. Maybe he will get a little hairy and rush out of the meeting! "Which company are you, sir?" The staff in front looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The bidding meeting is not a once-in-a-lifetime event. As long as there are bidding projects in the county, there will be a bidding meeting. They have almost seen these people present and most people know them. But the Qin and Han dynasties can definitely be regarded as a new face. They certainly haven''t appeared before, at least not here. In fact, the staff, like most of the people present, felt very strange to the identity of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but out of the most basic respect, she still had to ask. "Remote group!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply. "Thank you." The staff nodded, then looked at Li Xiangyang, "director Li, let''s continue..." Li Xiangyang nodded and looked at the Qin and Han dynasties at the same time, but only this one. As a staff member and the person in charge, no matter who the Qin and Han Dynasties were, he must treat everyone equally. Only in this way can he avoid suspicion. Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties more will lead to trouble, not only for the Qin and Han Dynasties, but also for himself. "Distant group 185 million!" Li Xiangyang said in a deep voice, "are there any other companies bidding?" "190 million!" As soon as Li Xiangyang''s words fell, Yang Chui shouted loudly. His fists were creaking. Just now, he and Hong Rui worked hard for face and a man''s dignity. Now it should be so. He must prove to Tao Qingcheng who is the real man and let Tao Qingcheng regret his decision! So he just finished his offer and looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties. A pair of big eyes were full of disdain. If Tao Qingcheng hadn''t considered sitting next to the Qin and Han Dynasties, he would have raised his middle finger to the Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as the boy dared to fart, he couldn''t do anything to him here. If he went out, he must be beaten to death, Let him know what a real hammer is! Ugly in appearance, and the smiling woodlouse looked at him. It was a bit annoying, and it was even more dislike than Jiang Zeyun''s smile. "Shit!" Yang hammer''s heart howled, his eyes burned, and he stared at the four or five seconds of the Qin and Han Dynasty before he moved his eyes. At this time, he had already made a decision not only to defeat the woodlouse here, but to look out for him when he went out, like the last time he hit Jiang Zeyun, the boy who beat him didn''t even know him! Chapter 611 "Jiangnan wood industry 190 million!" The staff shouted, "is there anyone else to quote?" When the staff shouted, the people''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties again. Since Yang hammer had made an offer, the boy should have made an offer, but the result surprised everyone. The Qin and Han Dynasties not only didn''t continue to make an offer, but sat there without movement. They were holding their head with one hand while appreciating Tao Qingcheng, It seems that the offer just made has nothing to do with him This guy''s not here to make trouble, is he? They drew a big question mark in their hearts, but they soon shook their heads. No matter whether this guy came to make trouble or not, the price has soared to 190 million. Although the price has far exceeded the scope of most people, they all know that it is impossible to win the land of Lingshui just by this price. After all, ye Juntian hasn''t made a move yet, It''s a big deal when he does it! "Jiangnan wood industry is 190 million. Do you still have to make an offer!" The female staff member asked loudly. "200 million!" Hong Rui looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then raised the sign in his hand. With the start of a new round of bidding, the bidding will be in a hot state at one time. Yang Chui is still making crazy bidding. In a short time, he and Hong Rui have shouted the price to 330 million. Such a price is close to the limit. No matter who finally gets the land, it is reasonable. Of course, it won''t be surprising, but we really don''t understand it, Why hasn''t ye Juntian made a move yet Isn''t he interested in that land? He just comes here to join the fun? After thinking about it, the big guy couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t think about it. It''s also interesting to see Hong Rui and Yang Chui compete wildly, because Yang Chui is not the same as before, and the smile on his face is gradually disappearing, because the current price is about to exceed his acceptance range. Once he shouted the price, Hong Rui won''t follow, There must be a lot of trouble next "Hongtai, 400 million!" Hong Rui raised the sign in his hand. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at ye Juntian sitting aside. Others don''t know ye Juntian, but he knows ye Juntian very well. Since ye Juntian can come here, he must be prepared, definitely not to see the excitement. As for what he is waiting for, it is not difficult to guess. He must want to see the price trend, and he must also be considering whether it is worth it. After all, it is only a piece of land, and the commercial value must be considered! "Jiangnan wood industry 450 million!" "Hongtai 550 million!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chui''s face was suddenly hard to see the extreme. He wanted to open his mouth and scold Hong Rui, but he took it back. First, he didn''t dare to scold. Second, Tao Qingcheng was still behind. Tao Qingcheng didn''t like him at first. If he didn''t have a gentlemanly demeanor, it would be difficult to talk to her, and she would certainly despise him "600 million!" Yang Chui clenched his fist, the blood vessels on his forehead bulged, and his big eyes looked ferocious, like trying to kill. Indeed, the price of 600 million yuan is astronomical. Although the land in the south of the city is good, it is definitely not worth so much. He can take out the money, but if he continues, he will really be a little unable to carry it. To be exact, he is at the end of his power now. If Hong Rui is raising the price, he really doesn''t dare to follow, so his face will be lost "700 million!" Hong Rui raised the sign in his hand without blushing and gasping. Then he looked back at Yang hammer and said, "brother Yang, do you want to continue?" Yang Chui was really upset when he saw Hong Rui''s joking face. If Hong Rui didn''t speak, he would have given up bidding, but Hong Rui was obviously provoking. Giving up in front of so many people would lose face. The most important thing is that Jiang Zeyun is still on the side and can lose face in front of anyone, except Jiang Zeyun! "Billion!" Yang hammer roared. Wow There was an uproar under the stage. Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other. Their eyes were full of incredible. They were secretly thinking whether Yang hammer could take out so much money. If this guy shouted at random for a moment, wouldn''t it be a joke? Just go outside and find a madman to come in and bid wildly, not to mention a billion, even 10 billion would not be a problem! Everyone thinks so, but it''s hard to say it. After all, it has nothing to do with himself. Offending this fool has no good fruit to eat. If he drinks some wine, he is a mad dog and will bite anyone when he sees it. If he bites himself, he can''t turn back and bite the dog, can he? Not only were these people surprised, but even the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng sitting behind couldn''t help looking up. Especially in the Qin and Han Dynasties, his mouth opened into an O-shape and was frozen in a short time. I didn''t know that he was a statue made of plaster Billion Even if you take out all his possessions, there is not so much in the distance. Even if you have him, you don''t dare to bid. You can''t throw everything in because of a piece of land He thought the price would be fixed at about 300 million because he could get the money, but now it seems that he knows how wrong he is "We seem to have no hope..." Qin and Han said with a bitter smile, "it seems that we can only find another place. Otherwise, let''s go back..." "Isn''t it good to see the excitement?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "the good play has just begun. Why not watch it for a while?" The good play has just begun The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They didn''t quite understand Tao Qingcheng''s meaning. The price has soared to one billion. Looking at the whole hall, it''s really rare that one billion people can be taken out. What else can they see? Since Tao Qingcheng can say it, he doesn''t intend to ask more. Just look at it. After all, there''s nothing important to do at present. It''s also a good choice to watch these people fight madly here. Everyone is looking forward to ye Juntian''s action. He also wants to see what ye Juntian is doing According to Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun and others, ye Juntian is by no means an idle person. Since he can come here, he must be prepared, but now the land in Lingshui has been called to one billion by Yang hammer. It is really unknown whether he will sell it. He spends one billion to buy a piece of land in Tianshan county. Even if the land is of great commercial value, it has reached the limit. After all, one billion is not a small number, Follow up preparation will cost a lot of money! "Jiangnan wood industry billion!" Li Xiangyang stared at the crowd and said, "is there any further quotation?" Li Xiangyang''s words fell, and the huge hall became quiet. Everyone looked at each other, and then shook their heads very tacitly. At the same time, everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Chui and Hong Rui respectively. If Hong Rui didn''t increase the price, the people in the house wouldn''t increase the price, then the land would most likely belong to Yang Chui! But at this time, a question mark also appeared in everyone''s mind. Jiangnan wood industry has really done a good job. It is also an upstream level in the industry, but can they really take out a billion? Sure enough, as everyone thought, after Li Xiangyang asked twice, Hong Rui still didn''t mean to increase the price, and Yang hammer''s face was even worse. At this time, it was more than ugly. Six or seven hundred million was the limit, and now it was one billion. Although it was enough to take out all the family wealth, what''s the use of buying an open space with this billion He was still a little drunk. Now he woke up immediately. When he saw that Hong Rui was smiling at him, he couldn''t help trembling and yelled bad. A big face full of fat suddenly burst out a layer of sweat! "That... That... Hong Dashao, don''t continue?" Yang Chui asked with a smile. It seems to laugh, but it''s more ugly than crying. Hong Rui glanced back at him. His mouth rose slightly without saying a word. Then he sat upright and played with his mobile phone. While playing with his mobile phone, he couldn''t help looking at ye Juntian quietly. The Ye family is determined to win the land of Lingshui. Now the bidding meeting has reached this stage. He doesn''t believe ye Juntian can sink down, If Li Xiangyang announced that the bidding would end, then the land would most likely belong to Jiangnan wood industry. The businessmen are not fools, and the government is not fools either. The high price of land sold in the county is also good for these County Lords. How can they fill their pockets if they can''t sell it? "Wipe, you say a word. Why can''t you play?" Yang Chui paused and sneered, "I think you have a lot of courage. It''s just like this when I see you today. I don''t have the courage!" When Yang Chui said this, the young man sitting next to Hong Rui immediately clenched his fist and pushed back the chair to stand up. As a result, Hong Rui pulled him when he was about to stand up. "Da Shao..." "Whatever he says." Hong Rui spread his hand and said, "let''s see how he ends, won''t you?" "But..." "If you are serious with such a person, you will lose." Hong Rui shook his head with a smile and continued to play with his mobile phone. He is a smart man. How can he not hear what Yang Chui means? It is obvious that he is overwhelmed. He is deliberately provoking him. Why should he be provoked is actually very simple. As long as he makes an offer, Yang Chui will give up immediately. In this way, he can retreat when the limelight comes out "Jiangnan wood industry has a billion yuan. Is there anyone else to offer?" Li Xiangyang looked at the crowd very seriously, "if not, this bidding is over. Please go back and wait for the bidding results..." Li Xiangyang closed the notes on his desk. He glanced at ye Juntian and was somewhat surprised. Ye Juntian had also looked for him before and told him that he valued the land of Lingshui very much. In order to let him help, ye Juntian gave him 10 million, but he finally refused! It is reasonable to say that ye Juntian has no reason to give up if he can give 10 million gifts. A billion is a difficult problem for most people here, but it is not a large amount for him at all. Moreover, with the strength of the Ye family, he can get back the capital in less than two years. It can be said that it is a good business with ten thousand profits, but he should give up at this time "For the last time, is there anyone else insured?" Li Xiangyang asked loudly. The hall is still silent. Some people have begun to pack up their folders and prepare to get up and leave. Most of them are looking at ye Juntian, because he didn''t say a word from beginning to end when he came here. Even waiting for the finale, it''s time to make a statement Unfortunately, what everyone didn''t expect happened. The assistant sitting next to ye Juntian also began to clean up the folders. It seems that he doesn''t intend to make an offer "Since no one continues to quote, it is finally capped at the price of one billion yuan of Jiangnan wood industry." Li Xiangyang closed the folder and stood up. "That''s all for today''s bidding meeting. Please go back. After the final approval result comes out, we will notify the winning bidder at the first time!" Chapter 612 After saying that, Li Xiangyang took the lead to go outside, followed by several other staff. A bidding meeting ended, but the people in the hall didn''t go out at the first time, and the Hall fell into silence. Obviously, the result was a little unexpected, and the people who should do it didn''t do it, People who shouldn''t have shot have spent sky high prices to get things that are not necessarily inevitable In this way, everyone stayed in the room for almost ten seconds until someone got up and walked out, and other people got up one after another. Yang hammer sat on the chair foolishly. At this time, his face was full of sweat beads, which were ticking down his big face At this time, his brain was blank. Before he came, the old man told him that if Lingshui land could be taken down within 300 million, he would fight for it. If he couldn''t take it down, he would give up. Originally, he thought Hong Rui would make a lot of blood with him. Finally, he shouted for a billion and ended it directly, but he didn''t expect this result. Finally, even ye Juntian didn''t make an offer "Mr. Yang, congratulations." Jiang Zeyun came to Yang Chui with a smile. If he wasn''t afraid of Yang Chui beating him, he couldn''t help laughing! "Get out!" Yang Chui looked down without looking at Jiang Zemin. After waiting for Jiang Zemin to leave for a long time, he suddenly stood up, raised his right finger and pointed to Jiang Zemin''s nose, "fuck your mother, I told you to roll, did you hear me? Get out of here! " "Roll, roll, I''ll roll now, but I still want to congratulate president Yang..." With a smile, Jiang Zemin strode to the outside. When he reached the door, he looked back and looked at Yang hammer with disdain. He was so proud! Jiangnan wood industry spent one billion yuan to buy the land in Lingshui. Even if they can take out so much money, it will hurt their muscles and bones. If they can''t get this billion, they may not be able to take it out. If so, Jiangnan wood industry is likely to jump into a deep pit and even go bankrupt due to the rupture of the capital chain. In this way, this damn idiot may not be arrogant for a few days, This guy is not shit without me in the back! The crowd walked away, and the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng who sat in the last row also stood up. The expression of the Qin and Han Dynasties was more or less lonely. He knew how important Lingshui was to the distance. After so many days of preparation, it was a little hard. However, he could also comfort himself. After all, bidding is a big accident, In the process of bidding, anything can happen. In the final analysis, the strength in the distance is much worse If Yang Chui didn''t come out suddenly today, it might be another person, so he didn''t feel sad at all. Since Lingshui can''t get the land, now he can only choose another place. Maybe other places are not as good as Lingshui, but he has no other choice. After all, Tianshan county is not big, and there are few prime locations. He wants to get what he wants, First of all, the best way is to make yourself stronger. Only in this way can we remain invincible! It''s just that he doesn''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that Tao Qingcheng in Lingshui is taking great pains. She''s basically busy with this thing these days. Now the bidding has failed. It''s reasonable to say that she should be very uncomfortable. Even if she doesn''t feel uncomfortable, she won''t even have a smile on her face like now. What he doesn''t know is that she is the final winner Just when he wanted to ask Tao Qingcheng what was going on and why he could laugh at this time, he was out of the door of the small building and happened to meet ye Juntian and several young people standing at the door. Ye Juntian looked at him and Tao Qingcheng with a smile and seemed to be waiting for them to come down. Seeing ye Juntian, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not surprised at all. He had expected ye Juntian to come to him. After all, the previous things had not been solved. Of course, even if ye Juntian didn''t find him, the things a few days ago were not so easy. Even if ye Juntian wanted to avenge Ye Zihong, it''s understandable as a father, But ye Juntian can''t justify wanting the lives of him and Tao Qingcheng He is not a saint. Sometimes he is even small-minded. It is one way to treat friends and another way to treat enemies. No matter who this person is in front of him, let alone ye Juntian, even if he is ten or eight times stronger than ye Juntian, he will greet him with an iron fist as long as he wants to show his teeth! If this person wants to be disadvantageous to the people around him, he doesn''t care about using some extraordinary means. The dragon has inverse scales. His inverse scales are the people around him. These people are his bottom line. Whoever dares to fight these people''s ideas, he will return them ten times! "Miss Tao, we meet again." Ye Juntian said with a smile. "Yes, we meet again." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "Mr. Ye didn''t expect us to meet again?" Ye Juntian paused, then nodded, "Ye really didn''t expect to see Miss Tao, but it''s also good. There are still many opportunities for us to meet in the future. I don''t know that ye hasn''t had good luck to see Miss Tao again next time..." "President Ye has always had good luck. I believe I won''t let president ye down..." Tao Qingcheng looked at ye Juntian and lowered his voice slightly. "Should Qingcheng thank President Tao for not killing him?" Hearing the speech, ye Juntian couldn''t help frowning. He was a smart man. How could he not hear what Tao Qingcheng meant? It was obviously talking about the car accident, but he didn''t expect Tao Qingcheng to say it so directly "Miss Tao can''t talk nonsense. Ye is a businessman and a legal businessman. When will miss Tao be killed?" Ye Juntian said, "besides, Miss Tao didn''t offend Ye. Why did ye kill Miss Tao? You can''t talk nonsense. How about Miss Tao giving me a reason to kill you?" Asked by Ye Juntian, Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help wrinkling Dai''s eyebrows, and then smiled, "sorry, it seems that I made a slip of the tongue. Please forgive me, Mr. Ye..." "Excuse me!" Ye Juntian narrowed his eyes, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes, "but there is a word I want to remind Miss Tao that the debts owed are always to be repaid. I think Miss Tao should understand what I mean?" "Sorry, Qingcheng doesn''t understand!" Tao Qingcheng sneered: "since President ye said that Qingcheng was in debt, I want to know whose debt I owed. Maybe I can''t remember for a moment. Since President Ye knows, you might as well remind me that if I owe president ye, I will pay it back as soon as possible." Ye Juntian obviously didn''t expect Tao Qingcheng to ask the same question. He also frowned. Although he knew what was going on, he didn''t have evidence, and naturally he couldn''t find out directly, because this matter was only suitable for solving in private. If he really saw the sky, he would have to alarm the police. If he couldn''t get strong evidence, Maybe Tao Qingcheng will bite him back and accuse him of framing Being secretly framed may be a small thing, but killing is a big thing. Although he won''t be caught, he''s really in trouble with those policemen. These days, he''s almost always dealing with those policemen. If one more thing comes out, he''ll be ruined by those policemen! "Miss Tao really doesn''t owe me. I''m just reminding Miss Tao." Ye Juntian narrowed his eyes and said, "paper can''t stop fire. Some things can''t pass. Since you dare to do it, you should think of the consequences..." "Should I thank President ye for reminding me?" Tao Qingcheng lowered his voice, and the smile on his beautiful face gradually disappeared. "Since I Tao Qingcheng dare to do it, I''m not afraid of revenge. Now I also remind president ye to find some useful people next time, don''t just find a few people, otherwise it will bring me a lot of trouble..." "Thank you for reminding Miss Tao. Just follow Ye. Then I wish Miss Tao good luck!" Ye Juntian glanced at Tao Qingcheng coldly, and then he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, "if I guessed right, this should be president Qin, right?" The Qin and Han dynasties had expected ye Juntian to come to him. Just now he stood aside and heard both of them talking. Although ye Juntian didn''t make it clear, it''s no big difference from tiaoming. If he didn''t have a way to do it here, he really didn''t mind killing someone here "You guessed right." Qin Han smiled and said, "you guessed right, if it''s fake!" Ye Juntian stared at Qin and Han''s face and looked at him up and down. "It doesn''t matter whether you change or not. I just want to see President Qin today. I heard that Qin is always young and talented. It''s really extraordinary to see him today..." Qin Han smiled and nodded, "the first time I saw Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect that Mr. Ye''s ability to praise people is much stronger than I thought. If Mr. Ye is not tired, you can praise me a few words. I think you''re right..." Ye Juntian was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han dynasties would talk to him like this. It seemed that he was not afraid of him. It was really rare. He had seen a lot of young talents, but when they saw him, they were basically polite, with a bit of fear in their eyes, but the young man didn''t mean to be afraid of him, On the contrary, there is a condescending meaning, especially in his dark eyes And when he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, he still felt that he had no bottom in his heart. It seemed that the dark and divine eyes in front of him could penetrate his heart. It seemed that everything he thought could not escape these eyes, and there was a feeling that there was no place to hide Before meeting the Qin and Han Dynasties, he investigated the identity of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It can be said that everything about the Qin and Han Dynasties is in his hands. He still doesn''t believe that a young man from the countryside can be powerful? But now he had to change his mind. Although he met only once, he just said a few words. He found that the young man in front of him was not like what he looked like. He was definitely not an ordinary young man! His speech, his eyes and his calm appearance. Looking at the whole Tianshan County, few young people can compare with him. He can drive the distance in just a few months. If he is given another period of time, he will transform from a young eagle into an eagle flying in the sky! Chapter 613 When he grows up and becomes an eagle flying in the sky, it may be too late to want revenge. Moreover, even if he doesn''t seek revenge from him, it''s hard to stop it, because there is a murderous look in his eyes! "Qin and Han Dynasties, remember, you were lucky last time, and you may not be so lucky next time!" Ye Juntian''s face sank, and his eyes turned fierce. Looking at ye Juntian''s appearance, Qin and Han Dynasties not only didn''t feel nervous, but also relaxed a lot. The so-called biting dog doesn''t bark, which is also the most difficult variety to guard against. As for what kind of dog ye Juntian is, he''s not sure, but one thing he can be sure that ye Juntian looks smart on the surface and is an old slick, But when he appeared here and spoke hard to himself and Tao Qingcheng, his mind was exposed The path of cultivation is very bumpy. There may be many insurmountable mountains ahead, but one ye Juntian alone is not enough to become an insurmountable mountain. At best, it is just a stumbling block. If he is blocked by such a stumbling block, he is not worthy of the three words of cultivator, let alone his cultivation and medical skills! "Anytime!" Qin and Han spread their hands and said, "do you need me to leave you a phone number? It will be much more convenient for you to find me... " "Qin and Han Dynasties, don''t think no one will clean you up. Remember, there are people outside, and there are days outside!" Ye Jun smiled coldly, "we''ll see!" "I''ll give it to you, too!" Qin and Han said with a smile. At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked to the outside of the yard. At the moment of turning around, his face sank. Since his words had been said, he had to find a way to solve the problem, even using extraordinary means. Although ye Juntian was not enough, he was not afraid of Ye Juntian himself, but the people around him couldn''t, Because his identity has long been no secret, I''m afraid it''s about him. Ye Juntian knows everything about him. It''s no problem for ye Juntian to rush at him, but it will be very troublesome to rush at the people around him, because the people around him are his weakness. He can''t take care of everyone alone, let alone protect everyone''s safety. Of course, he can''t use extraordinary means until he has to. Even if he does, he should consider the pros and cons carefully. After all, ye Juntian is not an idle person. An accident will certainly bring a lot of chain reactions Therefore, we must have a comprehensive strategy, which will not cause an uproar and remove the stumbling block in front of us. As for this method, it is really difficult to think of. In this way, it will naturally give ye Juntian time and opportunity Watching the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng go far away, ye Juntian''s face is difficult to see the extreme. His palms are unconsciously clenched together, and his fingerbones creak. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties did not personally admit that he killed Ye Zihong, his meaning has been clearly expressed. Seeing the enemy who killed his son in front of him, he can''t do anything about him, It''s really hard for him to swallow this breath But now he can''t do anything about the Qin and Han Dynasties, because the police have watched him these days. It can be said that his every move may be within the scope of police surveillance. Once there is a mistake like last time, he can''t revenge Ye Zihong. If he can''t get his old life well, he has to take it in! "Boss, what should I do?" A young man in a suit and sunglasses came to ye Juntian. He looked at the two people who were far away and asked, "do you want me to find someone..." "Now is not the time!" Ye Jun said with a cold smile, "Zihong''s revenge will be repaid sooner or later. I want them to double it!" The young man nodded, then came to Maybach and opened the door. When ye Jun got the car in the sky, he quickly walked to the driver''s seat, then started the car and walked outside the yard. Watching ye Juntian leave by car, Tao Qingcheng frowned slightly. Like the Qin and Han Dynasties, she really didn''t understand what ye Juntian was doing here today. Not only did he not bid for the land of Lingshui like the rumors outside, but he didn''t even make an offer. In this case, even if the government wanted to give him the land "He didn''t just come to see me, did he?" Qin Han said with a smile. "Feel honored?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him like an idiot and said, "I think since he came, it must not be so simple on the surface. There must be other things, but we can''t think of it now!" "All I know is that our previous efforts have been wasted." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with regret. "In vain?" Tao Qingcheng narrowed his good-looking eyes and said, "I don''t think so... Maybe it''s a good thing for us." Good thing The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They didn''t quite understand Tao Qingcheng''s meaning. If the bidding failure is also a good thing, it''s better not to come. It''s better not to prepare before. There''s nothing to do with these spare time. Do you have to waste time here? "What good thing?" "You''ll know soon." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "as far as I know, Jiangnan wood industry can''t get so much money, and nine times out of ten they will win the bid. If we go to find Yang hammer, guess what will happen?" Qin Han paused, and then his eyes lit up, "do you mean we can buy the land in his hand?" "Almost..." Tao Qingcheng said: "it''s not just as simple as buying it back. We can also keep the price very low, because Jiangnan wood industry is eager to spend money without money... I just don''t know if old man Yang will faint if he knows that Yang hammer spent a billion on land..." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly felt that they had to give Tao Qingcheng a thumbs up. It was really a good thing to do so, but at this time, another idea came out of his mind. Since Tao Qingcheng thought of it here, others might also think of it "Would ye Juntian think so if he didn''t make an offer?" Qin Han asked. "Very likely!" A cold color flashed in Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes and said in a deep voice: "so we must start as soon as possible, and we can''t let anyone get ahead of us..." Qin and Han Dynasty took a deep breath and silently thought that it was not a matter of grasping or not grasping. Since everyone had an eye on Yang Chui, the land was still a sweet cake. It was certainly not easy to get it back at a low price. However, looking at Tao Qingcheng''s confidence, he felt that it might be possible to succeed, but at the same price, How Tao Qingcheng can take it down is what he cares about most! Is it difficult for this woman to sacrifice her hue If so, even if she doesn''t want to go there, she must not be allowed to do so. The distance is a serious enterprise. How can she use this means? Besides, she has paid too much for the distance. If she is really allowed to go, what kind of boss is she? "Why did Yang hammer sell it to us?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. "Because he is short of money!" Tao Qingcheng said, "it''s not enough for Jiangnan wood industry to shake off all its family assets. Is it difficult because you have to sell your ancestral property on a piece of land? Would you do so?" "No!" Qin Han shook his head and said, "but this is not a reason. We can spend money on it, and others can spend money on it..." "What do you want to say?" "Nothing..." "Are you afraid I''ll sacrifice my hue?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tao Qingcheng exposed his mind. The Qin and Han Dynasties were really embarrassed. However, as a man, he must not be too fussy in the face of such things. To be exact, he should not be too obvious. Men should be indomitable rather than afraid at this time In this way, the two walked out while talking, and soon left the courtyard of the bidding Center. According to Tao Qingcheng, the bidding will come out in two days. At that time, it''s time to find Yang hammer. After all, Yang hammer is angry now. It''s obviously not a wise choice to find it at this time. Even Tao Qingcheng''s sacrifice of color may not play a role, After all, it''s not time to make a final decision! After sending Tao Qingcheng back to the free country, the Qin and Han Dynasties left. When he got out of the building, he took a deep breath. He kept thinking about how to deal with ye Juntian, but he didn''t think of any good way. He could only put the matter behind temporarily. He couldn''t do it until he had to. Jingling bell As soon as he got into the taxi, the phone rang and looked at the caller number. He couldn''t help frowning. He couldn''t remember how many calls Ma Wei had made to him these days. He also knew what Ma Wei wanted to do. There should be nothing to do except the disaster in Hongxing county. This really gave him a headache. The disaster in Hongxing county has lasted for two months, The expert group has long been in Hongxing county. These people are top experts in the medical field. It can be imagined how serious the disaster can be. If he promised Ma Wei to go to Hongxing County, he would really lose his life, but it wouldn''t be the case if he refused all the time... Now he''s most concerned about what benefits Ma Wei can give. Since he gambles with his life, the return should be in positive proportion! So he hesitated for a moment and then answered the phone, "county magistrate, can I help you?" "The bidding is over?" Ma Wei asked with a smile. "Just finished." Qin Han replied. "How did it turn out?" Ma Wei continued to ask. Qin Han paused and told Ma Wei about the bidding just now. As for Tao Qingcheng''s going to find Yang Chui, he kept quiet. Although everyone can see this, it''s better to keep it a secret. Besides, it''s meaningless to say it or not. Even if he told Ma Wei, it wouldn''t solve the problem. If he could solve it, it would have been solved long ago, Why wait until now? "Alas, I expected it to be like this. I contacted Li Xiangyang several times. It didn''t help at all." Ma Wei sighed and said, "since Lingshui can''t get the land down, there are still many good places in Tianshan county. If you have plans, you can go and have a look. The new urban area is also expanding to the West. Now the government is bidding vigorously. As long as you want, we can keep the price to the lowest, which can be regarded as the government''s support for our own enterprise!" When Ma Wei mentioned the land in the west of the city, it suddenly lit up in the Qin and Han Dynasties. There is indeed a gap between the west of the city and the south of the city, and there is a gap in the environment. However, the land area in the west of the city is much more spacious than that in the south of the city. If you can win 70000 square meters or more at a low price, it is not a wrong choice. After all, the west of the city belongs to a development zone, which will be greatly improved in a short time, Even if you don''t go to the construction company, just buy a piece of land and there is absolutely no small room for appreciation However, he knows very well that he must not be particularly urgent at this time. Even if land is needed far away, he can''t do so. As long as the disaster in Hongxing county is serious enough and the position of vice mayor is enough to attract Ma Wei, he can maximize his interests Chapter 614 "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I''m looking for the county magistrate..." Qin Han said with a smile: "Qin Han thanked the county magistrate for his kindness in advance..." "Oh, thank you. This is not to support our rural enterprises. The rapid development in the distance is also good for our county. I have a light on my face when I am the county magistrate." Ma Wei took a deep breath, smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, you know why I called. We don''t talk secretly. I really hope you can go to Hongxing county. The situation there is really serious. If you can''t control it, it will break out, and you will really become a hell on earth..." After listening to Ma Wei''s words, he frowned in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He knew a little about the situation in Hongxing county. Ma Wei''s words are really not alarmist. It can be said that Hongxing county has reached a critical moment of life and death. Once the disaster breaks out completely, let alone the whole Hongxing county will become a hell on earth and test other surrounding counties, It will even spread rapidly. At that time, thousands of people will fall, even far more than this number. Tens of thousands, hundreds of millions and millions are not impossible! He thinks he is not a saint, but as a doctor, he can''t bear to see so many people die. The risk of going is certainly not small, but once he succeeds, he does have some benefits. Since Ma Wei has mentioned the land in the west of the city, he thinks he has made plans. At this time, as long as he speaks, there should be no big problem. "County magistrate, can I think about it..." Qin and Han said apologetically: "the county magistrate should know the situation of the disaster better than me. Even if I go, it may not be solved. In addition, I should also consider whether there will be life danger. I hope you can understand..." Hearing the speech, Ma Wei was silent and didn''t speak for a long time. Although he understood what Qin and Han meant, he must want to take this opportunity to get some benefits. If he could take down the land of Lingshui, Qin and Han might agree at this time, but he can''t deny that what Qin and Han said is really reasonable. After all, the disaster is not a small matter, The Qin and Han dynasties took their own safety into consideration. Anyone would have to consider it, or even refuse it directly, because it was really not alarmist. Once the disaster broke out completely, not only the people in Hongxing county would be unlucky, but also the people entering Hongxing county would be unlucky, and in the end, it would be an impossible result. "Alas, I can also understand your concerns... Well, you''re thinking carefully. If you have any conditions, just put them forward. After all, it''s not a small matter. We can''t force you to go, can we?" Ma Wei said with a bitter smile, "when you think about it, you can tell me at any time. If you need my help, just ask!" "Thank you, county magistrate!" Qin Han said with a smile. After a few more words with Ma Wei, he hung up the phone and went to the garden villa. On the way, he thought about whether to go to Hongxing county. Since Ma Wei has already said this, he can''t go too far. Otherwise, it''s really a little unreasonable. In addition, as a doctor, he really should stand up at this time. After all, he is also doing good deeds, Although he never believed in the so-called karma, he cured a patient with his own ability, which was equivalent to saving a family. "Why don''t you go and have a look?" The Qin and Han Dynasties thought silently. They really couldn''t make up their minds for a while. The reason for this was very simple. For such a long time, he didn''t sit down with Ma Wei to talk about it. He didn''t know exactly what the disaster was like in Hongxing county. Even if he went, he had to get everything ready. Since he can''t make up his mind, he doesn''t think about it anymore. He thought the bidding would get what he wants, but now there is such a situation. However, it''s good. At least in a short time, he doesn''t have to worry about money. He can have a rest in his spare time. It''s the best choice to spend his time on cultivation, It''s much better to calm down and practice than to practice in this state. Of course, you can also use this time to think about how to deal with ye Juntian. In addition, things far away have been put on the agenda these two days. Xinghua village has started negotiations with Liu Zhanfang. Although it has not been determined whether to cooperate, it is only a matter of time. As long as the price is reasonable, the villagers there have no reason to refuse. Soon the taxi returned to the garden villa. The garden villa was still empty as usual. Jingyue''s bike was placed outside the door and didn''t seem to come back. As a result, the originally empty house was more empty, but he had long been used to being alone. Even if the house was empty, it was nothing, so it was more convenient to practice, After all, there will be no extra people to disturb ------- The sun is warm and bright in the morning, and time passes quietly as if it were running water. There are not many changes in the small Tianshan county. Everyone is running around for their own life, basically the same life track. Although the two-point and one-line life is boring, it is also the simplest way of life. When work is tired, home is the best haven. In a room in the garden villa, the Qin and Han Dynasties sat upright on the ground. At this time, his eyes were slightly closed, and his slightly handsome face was covered with dense beads of sweat. The beads of sweat gathered together and continued to drip down his cheeks to his clothes. He still didn''t move at all. If he didn''t frown occasionally, he would think something had happened to him, However, as he did not keep wrinkling, his face was constantly changing, occasionally pale and occasionally ruddy, like ice and fire alternating in his body. Since the end of the bidding meeting, he returned to the villa to make some preparations and entered the cultivation state. After several days of efforts, his cultivation has improved. Although it is not very obvious, he is getting closer and closer to the ninth floor of the vitality period, because his strength has reached the peak of the eighth floor. As long as he practices hard, it is only a matter of time to break through to the ninth floor This also made the Qin and Han Dynasties look forward to it. Once he reached the peak of the vitality period, it would be another world for him. Although he could not be among the strong, it would also benefit him a lot. In addition, he was not sure. There must be no problem in prolonging his life. As long as there was enough time, he would have more hope. Although it was difficult to cultivate to a great level, But this is also an expectation. As for the final result, we can only look at it step by step In this way, he sat on the ground for a while until the vitality in the room was absorbed by him. He slowly opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, his deep eyes flashed a very sharp light, and then the corner of his mouth raised a radian. If the situation did not allow, he could not help fighting a few times, Because after each breakthrough, taixuan strength will change obviously. He can clearly feel that there seems to be endless vitality in his body. After several days of cultivation, although taixuan technology has not made much progress, taixuan strength has made great progress Taixuan strength is based on the etheric metaphysics and vitality of foreign Kung Fu. Only in this way can taixuan strength be brought into full play. Of course, no one except him can play taixuan strength. Even if he can play, it is impossible to play the essence, because all this is based on taixuan technology. Taixuanshu walked in the body for several weeks until the restless vitality in the body gradually returned to normal. He stood up and walked out. During each practice, many dark things will be discharged from the body. These dark things are impurities in the body. Each time there is a breakthrough, his skin is much smoother than before. Fortunately, his skin is not terrible white, Otherwise, he can''t go out to meet people at this time He doesn''t like the three words "little white face", and he doesn''t like to be regarded as a little white face. A man should look like a man. Wheat skin color is the most suitable skin color, so that he has masculinity. Jingling bell Qin and Han dynasties had just finished washing and changing into clothes. The phone on the table rang. He opened the phone and saw that Ma Wei''s phone was still displayed on the screen. "County magistrate. "Are you looking for me..." Qin Han asked politely. "Alas, what are you doing in the Qin and Han Dynasties? I''ve called you for two days. How can I answer the phone..." on the other side of the phone, Ma Wei said unhappily: "I''ve asked several people who don''t know where you are. If you don''t answer the phone, I''ll go to your village to find you!" Hearing the speech, Qin Han paused for a moment and didn''t know how to explain it. He couldn''t tell Ma Wei to practice himself. It was a secret. He didn''t want anyone to know. Even if he said so, Ma Wei didn''t necessarily believe it. Maybe he would think about it elsewhere. "Let the county magistrate worry, I have nothing to do, I lost my mobile phone before I added my card." Qin Han said. He doesn''t want to lie, but he has to do so, and this is the best reason, otherwise he really can''t find any good reason to explain to Ma Wei. "Alas, I said that I must have lost the phone, otherwise I couldn''t find anyone..." Ma Wei sighed and said, "where are you now? Do you have time? " "In the county..." Qin and Han Dynasties said helplessly. Ma Wei called one after another. You don''t have to guess what Ma Wei was going to do. He didn''t have anything to do these days. He kept thinking about going to Hongxing county. At this time, he had a plan in mind. Since Ma Wei asked him for help for promotion and wealth, he can put forward any conditions he has Because it''s the same as doing business. Each other wants to get benefits. It''s best to be successful. If not, Ma Wei certainly doesn''t have to find himself. After all, everyone is for interests. In this extremely realistic society, the word "interests" should always come first. I''m afraid that even if he wants Ma Wei to find him at that time, Ma Wei will also be sorry! After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties for a long time, Ma Wei couldn''t help laughing, "Qin and Han Dynasties, are you worried about me letting you go to Hongxing county?" "I can''t think of anything else except this..." Qin Han said with a smile. We are all smart people. When we should make a detour, we must make a detour. When we shouldn''t, we must not make a detour. Since we have to face this matter sooner or later, it''s a good thing to open the skylight early. After all, it''s meaningless to keep pestering about this problem. Moreover, people think it''s very fake. In this way, it''s not good. Ma Wei obviously didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would simply admit it. The reality was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled, "it''s really this thing, but there''s another thing besides this thing. The next thing is equally important and good!" Good thing Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. Since they met Ma Wei, Ma Wei has hardly brought him any benefits, and he can''t think of any benefits Ma Wei can bring to him. One thing he can be sure is that it''s not the land of Lingshui. If Ma Wei can do it before he can do it, he won''t wait to do it after the bidding meeting. Isn''t it unnecessary? Chapter 615 Is it the land west of the city? Qin Han thought silently in his heart, but soon he denied the idea. As long as he opened his mouth and wanted to take down the land in the west of the city, there was no problem at all. Moreover, no one likes the land now. After all, the land in the west of the city is desolate. Even developers should consider whether it can be profitable in the past, If things go wrong, you may lose all the money you have earned for decades. At first, when Ma Wei mentioned the land in the west of the city, the Qin and Han Dynasties were still very excited, but when you think about it carefully, you can understand what happened. It seems that Ma Wei has given him a lot of benefits. In fact, it is not. Even if this person is not him but another person, Ma Wei must be willing to sell the abandoned land in the west of the city at a low price, otherwise the land can only be an open space, There will be no development prospects for at least two or three years. Of course, he knew what was going on in his heart, but he couldn''t say it in his mouth, but he could recognize one thing. As Lv Bin said, although Lv Bin didn''t say it very frankly at that time, it also reflected how Ma Wei was. It was a little too much to describe Ma Wei with the words of treachery and cunning, but the fact was exactly the same. He could see it from these exchanges. "I''ll thank the county magistrate first." Qin and Han said very politely. "No need to thank you. In fact, it''s not a good thing..." Ma Weidun said: "Mayor Jiangshan Jiang will visit our county tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. In fact, he will visit Shizui and see our distant company. It''s a good thing for the distance..." "Once mayor Jiang is satisfied, there must be a lot of benefits for the future development in the distance. Apart from anything else, we won''t always develop in rural counties? Sooner or later, it will enter the city for development. If the municipal government feels that there is a development prospect in the distance, I don''t need to say the next thing. I think you can think of it? " Listening to Ma Wei''s words, the wrinkled face of the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately showed a smile. I didn''t expect that the municipal leaders would come down to investigate. The goal of the investigation was still a distant company. This so-called good thing is really a good thing. It is absolutely beneficial and almost harmless to the distance. The reason is very simple. Since the mayor can come down to investigate in person, the distance must have been recognized. Whether it is beneficial or not will be discussed later, But the mayor''s coming will certainly improve the reputation of the distance. In addition, what Ma Wei said is also very reasonable. The distance can''t be limited to rural counties. It''s only a matter of time to go to the urban area to develop and start a company. If the municipal government attaches great importance to the distance, the benefits will be needless to say. It doesn''t need the government''s financial support. As long as the green light is more important than anything! "Thank you, county magistrate." Qin and Han said again. Ma Wei and Lv Bin must have done a lot of work when the city leaders can personally visit from afar. Otherwise, the city leaders will not look at it with their current reputation from afar. "I''d better keep it for tomorrow. Thank mayor Jiang. Go back and make good preparations. We must let others see the best distance. Only by letting others see hope can we do things in the future." Ma Wei smiled, and then his conversation changed, "Qin and Han Dynasties, we have no outsiders here. I''ll tell you the truth. Mayor Jiang''s visit is actually for Hongxing county. You should be prepared whether you go or not..." The Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing when Ma Wei said this. Unexpectedly, what Ma Wei said was exactly the same as what he had just thought. However, he didn''t know what to say. As for whether to go or not, he had a steelyard in his heart. Whether mayor Jiang came or not, let alone a mayor, he wouldn''t give in even if the governor came, These people have no right to ask him to do anything! "OK. I''ll go back now and let everyone prepare. " Qin Han said. "Don''t bother too much, just about..." Ma Wei said with a smile, "mayor Jiang is honest. He must want to see a more real side rather than fraud. You should understand what I mean?" "Understand..." Qin Han said with a smile. He is not a fool. Ma Wei''s so-called integrity must be more than what he said at present. As for what he said, he knows in his heart, but he can''t say it. After all, this is a very realistic society. More words will lose, and misfortune will come out from his mouth, so he doesn''t have the need to do so, but he knows better than anyone else Every person who is obsessed with official career hopes that his official position will become bigger and bigger and go higher and higher. The ancients said that in three years, the small magistrate will get more and more things as he gets higher and higher. If he gets higher and higher, he will get less and less things. I''m afraid only fools are willing to be obsessed with official career The Qin and Han Dynasties saw this most clearly. Liu Zhanfang was the best example. Although Liu Zhanfang did not get any benefits as the director of Shizui village in recent years, the problem came out after careful calculation. Each mouth of Shizui has only five mu of irrigated land, and the population is dozens of Mu away, while Liu Zhanfang''s home is hundreds of Mu away, Although it is claimed that it is contracted in the village, no one is sure if it is not contracted. After all, no one is willing to offend the village director. Even if the village director is a small official with a big fart, he can''t be the wrong dry food, can he? After another conversation with Ma Wei, he hung up. When he hung up, he couldn''t help grinning at the missed number on the mobile phone screen. There were dozens of missed calls, including Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun, Qian Qi, Tao Qingcheng, and another strange number. He wanted to call back and ask who it was, After all, it''s polite But at this time, he didn''t have time to return these calls, because there were more important things waiting for him. The mayor visited in person. He couldn''t be prepared. He couldn''t treat the villagers in Xinghua village as if he were confused. It''s really unreasonable to receive them. It''s more grand. Not only respect the mayor, but also respect himself, so as to make a good impression on others, There is also the problem of decency. It is obvious that an orderly unit and a loose unit are two different concepts Thinking of this, he immediately dialed Liu Zhanfang''s phone. Liu Zhanfang is the best at doing ceremonies. In addition, Lin Rourou is even more perfect. "What? The mayor is coming? " Liu Zhanfang was smoking at the door in the distance. When Qin and Han Dynasties said that the mayor was coming, the cigarette butts in his hand fell directly to the ground. A pair of big eyes stared at him in an instant and almost fainted. Recently, there have been all kinds of big people in the distance. The county head and the Secretary of the county Party committee have been here several times. He was shocked to see the county head and the Secretary of the county Party committee, because he rarely saw them at ordinary times. I thought it was glorious enough, but I didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly called the mayor to visit. Don''t mention seeing the mayor with their own eyes for so many years, Even on TV, he hasn''t seen what the mayor looks like Now suddenly came the news that the mayor was coming. For him, it was undoubtedly a deep-water bomb. It was difficult to calm down for a time, and he didn''t know what to do. The county head and the Secretary of the county Party committee were at the level of Taisui master. In his eyes, the mayor was the king of heaven and an unreachable mountain in his life! "Go to the village tomorrow." Qin Han smiled and said, "uncle Liu, you say hello to the villagers first. We should make it a little more grand, but we can''t go too far!" "Wipe, your boy is not making fun of uncle Liu, is he really coming?" Liu Zhanfang still doesn''t believe it. "Will uncle Liu know tomorrow?" Qin Han smiled and said, "the mayor also said that your village director did a good job. I must have a drink with you when I see you." "Ha ha..." Liu Zhanfang couldn''t help laughing. He was not a fool. How could he hear that the Qin and Han Dynasties were joking with him? He knew his identity better than anyone else. If it weren''t for the Qin and Han Dynasties and the distance, let alone the mayor, it would be difficult for him to speak even if he were the two county princes. He might know others, but who would take his little village director seriously? "Don''t make fun of uncle Liu, you boy. Uncle Liu knows how many kilograms he has. The mayor knows who I am. Don''t give me bullshit. Do you think I''ll believe it?" Liu Zhanfang laughed and scolded. "Uncle Liu really knows himself..." Qin Han said with a smile. "Wipe, your boy is a little too much. Be careful when you come back, I''ll kick you!" Liu Zhanfang scolded a few words and then returned to normal. "Qin and Han Dynasties, is the mayor really coming?" "Otherwise?" Qin and Han Dynasty rolled their eyes and almost didn''t die. They silently thought about whether they were so free? I have nothing to do with you, Liu Zhanfang. Isn''t it good to go to the free country to accompany sister Qingcheng? "That''s OK, that''s OK. I''ll let everyone start preparing. Call me whenever you need to prepare. Our conditions are limited. We need to bring back what we lack in the county. In this way, I''ll ask someone to bring it back to the county later, or you can take it back." Liu Zhanfang said excitedly, "it''s the same day. I felt blessed to see the county magistrate and secretary a few months ago. It''s only a few months since I''m going to see the mayor. If I''m waiting for a few months, wouldn''t I want to see the governor?" Hearing Liu Zhanfang swearing, Qin and Han couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he hadn''t seen the mayor, he didn''t feel how excited he was. As for the governor, it''s another thing. He had seen the governor for a long time. He not only met the governor, but also owed him a great favor. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out how to get it back It''s not that he doesn''t want to use this favor, but it''s really heavy. It''s of great significance to him. He squandered it casually. Wouldn''t it be troublesome if he needed it one day? After talking to Liu Zhanfang and explaining what he needed to do, he hung up the phone and simply cleaned up. He went out of the villa. Since Tao Qingcheng is a distant vice president, how can he tell others that Tao Qingcheng had better let Tao Qingcheng go to the stone table, because Tao Qingcheng is really good at receiving distinguished guests, Ordinary people can''t compare Chapter 616 Of course, this is only one of the reasons. The main reason is that Tao Qingcheng is not only the vice president of the distance, but also the nominal vice president, because now the whole operation direction of the distance is done according to her plan. How can people live behind the scenes at this time? The Qin and Han Dynasties first called Tao Qingcheng. After leaving the villa, he found a taxi and rushed to the free country. Along the way, he always had a smile on his face and silently thought about what Tao Qingcheng would look like if he arrived at the stone table. If he wanted to come to the village, the elders would not be calm. He would be impressed by Tao Qingcheng''s beauty. In addition to his beauty, he also had temperament, In temperament, Tao Qingcheng dares to say second. Really, few people dare to say first! Soon the taxi came to the door of the free country. When he looked at the more than 20 luxury cars parked at the door of the free country, he couldn''t help shivering. There weren''t many cars here last time, and the hooligans in fancy clothes weren''t here. Now he can be sure that there must be a group of wolves on the second floor of the free country, and he is a sheep, As long as you go up, you will be watched by the wolves It should be a place that every man yearns for. There are not only many women, but also beautiful women. The most important thing is that they are like hungry wolves. They usually pursue women they can''t get. But here, they don''t have to worry about this kind of thing Of course, people are probably just joking, not trying to do something about themselves Thinking of this, Qin and Han Dynasty took a long breath and walked upstairs after settling the fare. Just as he hesitated to call Tao Qingcheng and ask her to come down and escort him up, there was a clattering sound in the stairs. Looking up, he saw Tao Qingcheng walking down in a pair of crystal high heels Today, Tao Qingcheng wears a completely different dress from the previous few days. A few days ago, she wore a long skirt, but today she changed into a pair of pants, which are light colored casual pants. Her upper body is wearing a beige T-shirt, and her wavy hair is tied to the back of her head with a hairpin. However, this has not affected her temperament. She is still charming when she raises her hand and throws. "I was about to call you when you came down." Qin Han smiled and said, "this dress is very beautiful..." "Is it beautiful?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "Beautiful!" Qin Han nodded and said. Since he knew Tao Qingcheng, no matter what clothes Tao Qingcheng wore, he felt very good. Tao Qingcheng''s matching is one of the reasons. The main reason is the face of Tao Qingcheng. Even in ugly clothes, it won''t make people feel ugly Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "I like your answer..." "I just don''t want to lie." The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "let''s go?" "Don''t you go up?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "there are many thighs on it. You can see enough this time. When you are satisfied and when you are walking... They are waiting for you to go up..." Hiss The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and a layer of cold sweat burst out on his back. Looking at the stairs in front of him, he felt like a heaven ladder. Going up was like looking for death. He had learned how powerful the women above were. It was no big difference between going up and falling into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. It was just looking for death. "Don''t go..." Qin and Han said awkwardly, "to tell you the truth, I''m a little afraid..." Pooh As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, not only Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing, but also the two beautiful girls sitting at the door in charge of reception burst out laughing. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at them, they immediately covered their mouths and tried not to laugh. Unexpectedly, it was the same. The more annoyed the Qin and Han Dynasties, the more they wanted to flee the scene immediately "What am I afraid of? Can they still eat you? " Tao Qingcheng came to him with a smile and whispered, "others don''t have a chance to see it. How can you miss such an opportunity?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have to say that this is indeed a good opportunity. Tao Qingcheng did not lie. Many people have not waited for such an opportunity, but one thing can be confirmed in the Qin and Han Dynasties. People who have not come here yearn very much. People who have really come here will not want to come for a second time, because the women here are more and more frightening An ugly woman is frightening, and a group of ugly women are also frightening. A beautiful woman is likable, but a group of beautiful women flock to it. People without any bearing capacity can''t carry it. The most important thing is that they can''t face it calmly, because these girls wear too exposed, He can control himself, but he is worried that he can''t control his eyes "Go up and have a look. Those bitches are waiting for you." Tao Qingcheng took his arm and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of me. I promise you how to get in and how to get out..." "It''s all right?" Qin and Han whispered. "Can''t you trust me?" Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "who dares to rob my things?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb, but he nodded silently. There was really no big problem with Tao Qingcheng. The last time she helped herself out, otherwise there was no way to predict what would happen next. Anyway, the result must not be anywhere To tell you the truth, Tao Qingcheng was still a little confused, because he was a little afraid to guarantee that this woman would turn over. If she suddenly stood on the other side, a lot of frightening things would happen next Sure enough, when he and Tao Qingcheng came to the stairs on the second floor and opened the door, they found that there were many beautiful women in light standing in the room. Their beautiful eyes fell on him for the first time, and the next moment they came face to face. Miniskirts, low cut dresses, tulle skirts, etc. can be seen almost anywhere that can be exposed, and faint places that should not be exposed. Seeing the scene in front of him, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. His small heart mentioned his voice almost instantly. If he hadn''t been here long ago, he couldn''t believe his eyes, There are some beauties in Tianshan County, but it is rare to see more than a dozen or more at once. The most important thing is that they are particularly exposed. Everyone''s eyes look like they have a hook. When they glance at them, it seems that the soul is going to be hooked away As soon as these women looked around, Tao Qingcheng immediately stood in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties and acted as a protector. This really moved the Qin and Han Dynasties. He stood quietly behind Tao Qingcheng and became a little darling. At this moment, this woman was everything to him, just like his mother. As long as there was a mother, he was not afraid of the sky falling. "Tao Mei, what are you doing? We just want to say hello to the handsome boy. Did you say we want to rob you? What are you afraid of?" Liang Xiaomei said with a disdain on her face: "do you think we all fell like you so soon? Just touch our legs and show them what they shouldn''t see..." Liang Xiaomei then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "handsome boy, do you think Tao Mei''s thighs look good..." Hearing the speech, several black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t know how to answer the same question. After a moment, he could only nod his head. He would rather offend these women in front of him than Tao Qingcheng. He said that a woman can do anything, but he can''t say that this woman is not good-looking. If he said it, it would be tantamount to death! Of course, what he said is also true. Tao Qingcheng''s legs are really good-looking, long, without any defects, and very smooth. The most important thing is that they won''t give people the feeling of special bone. This is the top priority. In his opinion, big and long legs don''t necessarily look good. There must be several conditions, round and straight, and the ankles and calves must be harmonious, And it won''t give people a special feeling of meat. Such legs can be regarded as the best, but everyone''s views are different. This is only his personal judgment standard, so it doesn''t have absolute reference However, it''s easy to judge whether a woman is good-looking, excellent or not. It''s like buying a car. A car with good sales volume must be excellent in all aspects, otherwise no one will pursue it, won''t it? Conversely, women are the same. There will never be a lack of suitors behind them. They must be excellent. Otherwise, won''t everyone become blind? "Now you hear it, are you satisfied? What else do you want to ask? " Tao Qingcheng was so angry that Liang Xiaomei said, "if you want the Qin and Han Dynasties to touch it, I can make a decision for him!" My mother The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly shivered and took a breath of air. He didn''t expect Tao Qingcheng to say such words. If Liang Xiaomei really let him touch it, what should he do? Do you want to go up and touch it or touch it? What happens when you touch it? "I''m not you. My legs are not touched casually!" Liang Xiaomei said contemptuously, "if you touch your leg, you have to make a promise. I don''t know if you have made a promise to beauty Tao?" If you touch your leg, you have to promise each other The Qin and Han dynasties had never heard of such a good thing, which was also a bit of a surprise. I don''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, but one thing he can be sure of is that he must be very careful when doing anything in the future, especially when he is with women. If he touches a beautiful woman''s thigh, it''s OK, If you touch Luo Yufeng and live like this in your life, just find a cool place to dig a hole and bury yourself, otherwise you''ll live in the shadow in your life! "I will!" Tao Qingcheng said proudly, "I will, I will, I will, ok..." "Are you sure you want to, or don''t you want to show the handsome boy what he shouldn''t see?" Liang Xiaomei smiled and said, "handsome boy, is beauty Tao beautiful?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help shaking. Unexpectedly, the picture of a few months ago appeared in his mind. The small pants of translucent roses could vaguely see something else besides the small pants, so he nodded and said, "it''s nice!" Hearing the speech, a group of women couldn''t help laughing. Tao Qingcheng gave him a hard look. This guy is a little too honest. This question can be answered. What do you think "Is it really nice?" Liang Xiaomei asked with a smile. Qin Han wiped the sweat from his forehead. Just about to answer Liang Xiaomei''s words again, he suddenly felt that there was another hand on his back waist. Then the hand twisted him two or three times. He didn''t care about the pain at all. He shook his head and said, "it''s not good-looking..." ======== "Hahaha..." Several women laughed, and the laughing branches trembled. The laughing Qin and Han Dynasties were at a loss. He was very decisive and man in the face of other things. Only when facing these women, he was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do for a time like an idiot "All right now, are you satisfied?" Tao Qingcheng glared at several women, then took Qin and Han''s arms and walked upstairs. When she was about to get to the stairs, she didn''t forget to look back and attack: "you look good, you look good, you look good. Now take off your skirt and take off your clothes for us to see how good you look..." "We must look better than you..." Liang Xiaomei said. "Yes, the plum must be beautiful. The plum is very clean. There is nothing below." Huang Lili said with a smile. As soon as Huang Lili''s words fell, the hall became quiet. Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Liang Xiaomei. The women were OK. It was bitter in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He tried to calm his restless mood and calm himself, because the topic was a little too hot. If his resistance was not different from ordinary people, At this time, it may have rolled down the stairs "How do you know?" Liang Xiaomei mercilessly twisted Huang Lili''s waist, "I''m talking nonsense. Be careful I cut your tongue..." "I''ve seen it..." Huang Lili giggled and said, "I''ve seen all your... I''ve seen beauty Tao''s too..." "Bitch!" Liang Xiaomei covered Huang Lili''s mouth and said to several women next to her, "let''s pick her up together. Anyway, she has seen us. Let''s see if she should also be?" As soon as he saw several women pulling Huang Lili aside, his voice was dry in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Firstly, the topic was a little too hot. Secondly, he also wanted to see it. He didn''t want to see what he shouldn''t see. He was worried that these women hurt Huang Lili. If he pulled a quarrel at one side, he would be fine, I believe these women should not do anything to him. They can''t pick him up, can they? Just when he was thinking about whether to help, Tao Qingcheng''s hand had been put on his waist again. He was so frightened that he shivered and hurried upstairs. At this time, he had to die in spite of his conscience. He couldn''t take himself in to save Huang Lili, could he? The office is the same as in the past. The house is very clean. There are several pots of nameless flowers on the windowsill. It looks very good. There is a smell of mint in the house. It''s good to enter the room. At least it can make your mind clearer. It''s even easier to throw those messy ideas out of the sky. "Why do rivers and mountains come to visit far away?" Tao Qingcheng asked. "Ma Wei didn''t make it clear. He should have done well from afar. Let''s be included in the investigation list..." Qin Han pushed a chair and sat down. Tao Qingcheng paused, a pair of good-looking eyes turned, "I think the investigation is secondary..." "The real purpose is to let me go to Hongxing county to help see a doctor?" Qin Han said, "if I don''t want to go, even if the mayor comes, it''s meaningless. I don''t think it''s possible! If the investigation and asking me to help are added together, this possibility is not without... " "What do you think?" Tao Qingcheng asked. "Me?" Qin and Han put their fingers on the table and gently tapped the table, "I can''t make up my mind, because the disaster there is very dangerous. Even if I go, the effect may not be very ideal..." "Is life in danger?" "I don''t know." Qin Han shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if you have more income, you won''t pay too little. I''m not sure if your life is in danger, but I believe that the general virus can''t kill me, unless I can''t kill the virus!" He has learned more or less about the disaster in Hongxing county. Ma Wei gave him a lot of information before. Although he didn''t see the situation of the infected person and there was no clinical reference case, he can also confirm that the disaster is definitely not as simple as what he said by looking at the information and photos handed over. A careless person can''t save people and has to get in if he can''t do it well, Otherwise, he won''t wait until this time to make up his mind. This time, he also wants to ask Tao Qingcheng''s opinions. Once he goes, if something really happens, he plans to hand over all the distance to Tao Qingcheng. With Tao Qingcheng at the helm, there may be no new products in the distance, but there must be no problem in the future development. The only disadvantage is that the development can be slow! Tao Qingcheng frowned and knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not alarmist, especially when it came to seeing a doctor. He always sought truth from facts and never practiced fraud. Since he said it was very serious, it must not be as simple as expected. However, she also understood the temper of the Qin and Han dynasties. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties could say it, she must have made a decision at this time "I''ll say you''re not allowed to go. Can you not go?" Tao Qingcheng said very seriously, "what if something happens to you?" The Qin and Han dynasties had expected Tao Qingcheng to say so. He nodded with a bitter smile and said, "I came to you for this matter. If something happens to me, I can only give it to you from afar!" "Give it to me?" Tao Qingcheng and Dai Mei wrinkled together in an instant. "Your company is far away. You give it to me. What do you want me to do? With a stone table, those strangers get rich? Why would I do that? " "And what shall I do if something happens to you?" After hearing Tao Qingcheng''s words, Qin and Han Dynasties were silent. He didn''t know how to answer this question. He was not a fool. How could he not understand Tao Qingcheng''s mind? But he retreated because of this. Although he won''t be laughed at, after all, anyone would have the same concerns, but for him, this is also an opportunity. It''s definitely not a good thing to worry about these, Besides, he is still a doctor. How can he let go at this time? Even if he won''t be accused, he will feel guilty for half his life! A doctor is duty bound to see a doctor and save people, but it is also a good thing to consider from another aspect. Although there are risks, the rewards he can get must be considerable. Once he can successfully solve the disaster, not only will his name be recorded in the historical credit book, but also he will be famous in the distance. In this way, he will be well known without advertising in the distance, This kind of advertising is more powerful than commercial advertising! In addition to these two things, there are many benefits. Not only does Ma Wei owe him a favor, but also many people owe him a favor. Mayor Jiang Shanjiang, who has never met before, must also owe him a favor. In this way, he can balance his mind. It is normal to exchange risk for return. Just like buying stocks, there will be a return if there is an investment, It''s just that his gambling style is different from buying stocks. He plays a little bigger! "I believe I can come back!" Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were extremely serious, Tao Qingcheng nodded silently. She knew that since the Qin and Han dynasties had made a decision, it was meaningless to say anything now. In addition, she didn''t want to bind the Qin and Han Dynasties from doing anything, which would affect the Qin and Han Dynasties. How can a man grow up smoothly? Only after countless trials and hardships can he become a real man. Moreover, the Qin and Han Dynasties are not a man willing to be mediocre. Although he looks very ordinary on the surface, his heart is higher than the sky. Now he is an eagle that can just fly. As long as he watches him conquer the sky and create miracles, it is the best choice "I also believe you can come back!" Tao Qingcheng stood up and came behind him. His slender arm wrapped around his neck, his lips stuck to his ears and whispered, "I''ll wait for you to come back..." Tao Qingcheng''s voice didn''t wait to fall. The Qin and Han Dynasties raised his hand and grabbed her wrist. With a slight effort of his arm, he pulled Tao Qingcheng to the front and sat directly on his thigh. He released Tao Qingcheng''s hand, put his arms around tao Qingcheng''s slender water snake waist, raised his head and looked at the face in front of him, while Tao Qingcheng''s hand held his face, A pair of good-looking eyes were also watching him. After a moment, he buried his head in his chest, which seemed to make the Qin and Han Dynasties listen to her heartbeat and her voice In this way, almost a minute passed before Tao Qingcheng released her arm. The next moment she lowered her head, and a pair of good-looking eyes gradually closed. The thin and moderate pink lips were pasted on the lips of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the tip of her tongue was entangled. The breathing sound in the room became thicker and heavier, and Tao Qingcheng''s beautiful face became red, Because at this time, a pair of hands have been quietly put into her T-shirt, and the two small iron hooks on the bra have been untied. Those big hands swim very gently on her back. Occasionally, they will come to the front and hold two very elastic balls in their hands Tao Qingcheng was like this. Naturally, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not much better. Her right hand was pulled out of her T-shirt, her palm was placed on the back of her head, pressed her head hard, first on her lips, then on the delicate bridge of her nose, on her smooth forehead, and finally on her snow-white neck, trying to breathe her fragrance Just as his hand extended downward to untie the only button on his pants, footsteps came downstairs, which scared him to stop immediately, but he didn''t let Tao Qingcheng go at the first time, but he was a little embarrassed to continue after the footsteps disappeared "Hooligans!" Tao Qingcheng looked at him angrily, his face leaned on his shoulder, his slender hand around his neck, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I''ll wait for you to come back." "For you!" Qin Han smiled and nodded, raised his hand to tidy up her messy hair, "I''ll comb your hair..." "A lifetime?" "I hope I can have the next life." The two looked at each other, smiled at each other again, and then leaned together again and talked ------ Night came quietly. Qin and Han Dynasties, Yang Chengyun, Duan Zhenshan and others rushed back to stone table. He didn''t intend to tell these people that the city leaders came down to investigate, but on second thought, he decided to tell everyone the news. Anyway, these people are distant shareholders. It''s a little unreasonable for the city leaders to investigate this matter without telling others. "Wipe, Ma Wei is really. He doesn''t have to face it. He''s the county magistrate and makes endless calls. Is he really?" Qian Qiyi scolded with an unhappy face: "at least he saved his life. I haven''t seen any benefit from him for such a long time. It''s fucking funny to run out to sell his feelings now..." Listening to Qian Qi''s swearing, they all smiled bitterly and shook their heads. Their ideas were actually the same as Qian Qi, but they were embarrassed to spit out dirty words because of their identity. "Qin and Han Dynasties, are you going to have a look?" Yang Chengyun asked. "Have this idea..." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties told these people what they thought. He knew that Yang Chengyun was not a bad man, Duan Zhenshan was the same, and Qian Qi was even more so. In addition to being lecherous, he liked to install a hammer. In fact, he was still a good man. To tell you the truth, the Qin and Han dynasties used to have some aversion to Qian Qi. The reason is very simple. He was a simple farmer, and Qian Qi was an out and out gangster. In his bones, he didn''t like gangsters very much, because in his impression, gangsters were actually equal to scoundrels. He didn''t like dealing with scoundrels the most! But after spending some time with Qian Qi, he found that Qian Qi was actually very good. He didn''t care about others. After all, it didn''t matter to him, but it didn''t matter to him. Qian Qi might not help much every time something happened, but he would be there at the first time. This is a friend. That''s enough! "The situation in Hongxing county is not optimistic. I''ve heard some. I''d better think it over carefully before making a decision." Duan Zhenshan patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "we don''t want you to have an accident. It''s really a good thing to go out and break through, but we should be very careful. Everything should be within our control. Don''t be strong. It will harm ourselves..." "I also think Lao Duan is right." Yang Chengyun paused and said, "this is a double-edged sword. No one can say whether it is good or bad. Breaking through may not be a bad thing. With your medical skills, I believe there should be no big problem. Once you break out, it will be good for you and the distance. However, we should have a premise. We can go to see a doctor, but we must not see it for nothing. Don''t say we want to get a piece of land in the county, In my opinion, if this thing is done, even if we go to our capital city to get a piece of land, it will be thousands of lives... " Hearing the speech, Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and nodded. These people are his predecessors and have experienced more things than him. It is obviously not a bad thing to listen to the opinions of these people. He agrees with what Yang Chengyun said. Thousands of lives can not be measured by money. In case of a complete outbreak of the disaster in Hongxing County, these may be small things, Finally, it may grow out of control. "If you want me to see it, I''ll simply tell Ma Wei what we want. If he can do it, we''ll go. If he can''t do it, let him go." Qian Qi scolded angrily: "when you fucking use people, you know to say good words. If you don''t need people, you can throw them aside. I hate this kind of people most!" After listening to Qian Qi, several people looked at each other again, and then they couldn''t help laughing. When these people came out, in addition to talking about business, they mostly made fun of Qian Qi with Qian Qi. The most important thing was the bad things Qian Qi did, either LAN peipeipei or the woman, but Qian Qi didn''t show weakness and occasionally released a dose of strong material Qin and Han Dynasty looked at these people and thought they had a position. Men really didn''t have a good thing. Even Yang Chengyun, who usually looked gentle, was the same. What might be different from Duan Zhenshan Qian Qi was that he did it a little hidden. After all, there was a good-looking wife at home. He didn''t dare to do it too seriously even if he died The road from Tianshan county to Shizui has long been repaired. Sitting in a luxury car, I can''t feel the bumps. It took less than half an hour to get to the entrance of the village in a BMW. As soon as the car entered the village, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Usually, the village will be very quiet at eight or nine o''clock, but today it''s different. Almost every household has lights on. When the car passes through the village, Liu Zhanfang and several villagers'' representatives are busy in the yard. When they look carefully, they find that these goods are killing pigs and cattle. It seems that they have made sufficient preparations for the arrival of the mayor and laid a lot of money at the same time. "Brother, do we have meat tonight?" Qian Qi said with a smile, "I like to eat pig blood intestines..." "I want to eat too..." Duan Zhenshan said. "Why don''t we go and have some?" Yang Chengyun grinned, "why don''t you get those guys cheaper? Let''s eat some first and try something fresh..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the three old men looking forward to the Qin and Han Dynasties, they couldn''t help but grin and have no words. These people usually can''t eat what they want, but they are very interested in the pig''s large intestine. However, this is also normal, because he is also interested in the pig''s large intestine. His life has changed dramatically in recent months. He doesn''t feel anything. These things can be eaten, let alone the pig''s large intestine, Even a ''pig'' hair can''t be eaten, and the family can''t afford to raise a pig at all. After all, it''s very good that people can eat food, not to mention raising pigs Seeing the BMW driving into the village courtyard, Liu Zhanfang quickly stopped his work and welcomed it out. Several other villagers'' representatives also put down their work and came over. Those who can drive a luxury car are not small people. This car belongs to Yang Chengyun and has not come once and a half, although they don''t know who Yang Chengyun is or what Yang Chengyun does, But everyone has a concept in mind. These people are rich and they are big people one by one! "Welcome all bosses." Liu Zhanfang came forward with a smile, wiped the oil on his hands and shook hands with Duan Zhenshan and others. "Director Liu, you''re welcome. We''re here to eat and drink. Shouldn''t you mind?" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "we are all distant shareholders and employees. We should thank director Liu. You''ve worked hard!" "Where is president Duan? You are a major shareholder and we are a small shareholder. We should pay a little." Liu Zhanfang took out a cigarette and handed it to several people respectively. Then he shouted to Li Zhiqiang behind him: "Lao Li, quickly get a stool for several bosses and let them sit down. This is our distinguished guest, more noble than the mayor." "OK, come right away." Li Zhiqiang replied, and immediately took some chairs and put them in the middle of the yard. "Please sit down, bosses. You talk and drink some water first. We''re going to put the pot in a moment, and we can eat the new pig large intestine!" "How can we just eat pig''s large intestine? It''s unreasonable for several bosses to come all the way. We have to drink some wine. Why don''t some bosses go back and say we don''t have a way to treat guests?" Liu Zhanfang said with a smile, "Lao Li, you go to my place to get some bottles of wine. We''ll have more drinks with some bosses tonight. If President Duan and President Yang didn''t have the money and support, we couldn''t drive so smoothly in the distance. They helped us a lot." Looking at Liu Zhanfang shouting, the Qin and Han Dynasties secretly gave him a thumbs up. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t do this enthusiasm alone. Liu Zhanfang definitely has two brushes to become the village director, but he doesn''t come out to make up for the number. Such people are sometimes annoying, but sometimes they are liked, especially in front of Duan Zhenshan and others, People like Liu Zhanfang can definitely eat well. Apart from others, it is true that the flattering Kung Fu is really unmatched by ordinary people! "Director Liu, don''t be too polite. My brothers just want to eat pig''s large intestine and liver. It''s just in time. Don''t bother if you still have something to do. We''re not outsiders. We''ll just be free." Yang Chengyun said with a smile. "No, no, no, no, it''s because the bosses are not outsiders that we should sit down and have a few drinks. If there were no Qin and Han Dynasties, the bosses would not necessarily come to our remote mountain village in this life. Since they came, it means that we have fate. This is just the beginning. In the future, we will have a long contact." Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "no matter what you say today, several bosses should also give you a reward, unless you look down on us old farmers..." For this reason, even if Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun and others want to refuse, they are embarrassed to say it. They can not give face to Liu Zhanfang, but they must not give face to the Qin and Han Dynasties. If they refuse, it will be too much. The Qin and Han Dynasties may not say anything, and they will think more about it. Of course, they also understand the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties. If they are angry about this little thing, then this person is not the Qin and Han Dynasties. After getting along with them for a few months, they can see very clearly that although the Qin and Han Dynasties are not very good at expressing themselves, they are definitely a forthright person in their heart. They have a generous mind. They are not sure about others, but they really have no problem with them! "Brother, why don''t we have a drink?" Yang Chengyun said with a smile. "You should have a drink." Qin Han said. "Ha ha, it''s a pity that we don''t get drunk tonight..." Qian Qi rolled his eyes and a pair of big eyes sneaked into the house. Soon he found the target. It was Yang Lanlan playing with his mobile phone at the door of the village He stared at Yang Lanlan. Yang Lanlan also stared at him. They looked at each other. Yang Lanlan immediately moved away and looked a little shy. This time, Qian Qi was very confused. If he didn''t know Yang Lanlan''s identity and didn''t meet for the first time, he would have stood up and ran to Yang Lanlan to say hello, if possible, It''s not that we can''t solve some "problems" tonight, that is, we can take out some money. As long as we can do it with money, it''s not a matter! When they looked at each other, they were just caught by the Qin and Han Dynasties. When they only looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, they couldn''t help grinning. They silently thought that there would be a story between them, an animal who only considered the lower body and a woman who loved money. It would be strange if something didn''t happen to them Just one thing he didn''t understand. Why can Qian Qi find "prey" wherever he goes? Why can he find that it must be his prey at a glance? Does he have any special ability? After thinking about it, he couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t think about it. After all, it had nothing to do with him. As for what would happen next to the two people, it was very strange. It was like Hawking studying astronomy. In fact, it was a little dark. One was willing to take out a few big tickets to pay for his brother, In order to get a few big votes and accept some new things, this is also a kind of transaction, but the process of transaction is happy, or extremely happy So in his opinion, this is not necessarily a bad thing, and he won''t express any opinions on this kind of thing. It''s the best choice not to see "Brother, where''s our secretary Lin? Why didn''t you see anyone? " Duan Zhenshan said with a smile, "people let you dig it. It''s not for us to hide in the snow, is it?" "Miss Lin is working overtime. She will come in a minute." Liu Zhanfang said, "President Duan, are you looking for Miss Lin? Why don''t I call her and ask her to come over? " Chapter 617 When it comes to Lin rourourou, Duan Zhenshan is full of anger. It started with Qin Shuang and then Lin Rourou. One by one, the people around him were poached by the Qin and Han Dynasties, especially Lin rourourou. Although Lin Rourou has just graduated, he does have the ability. Having Lin Rourou can save a lot of energy. Basically, many things don''t need to be done by himself, But now Lin Rourou has become a distant employee. She is even willing to come to stone table, a poor place. At first, he promised the Qin and Han Dynasties to just talk. In his opinion, Lin rourourou could not be willing to suffer in such a place. After all, she is a college student intellectual. She hasn''t done hard work since she left school. She has been wronged to work in the county, not to mention the table But what he never expected was that Lin rourourou not only didn''t hesitate, but also readily agreed to work here in the Qin and Han Dynasties. In his opinion, Lin rourourou should not be the kind of girl who can do anything for money. There must be something else to come here. As for what it is, he sees it very clearly, but he doesn''t want to say it What did the Qin and Han Dynasties want? On the surface, he looks like a graceful gentleman, but behind his back, he is also a Sao Bao. Fang Yi can''t do it, and there is another Tao Qingcheng. Now even Lin Rourou is deeply involved. Is it difficult that this boy has any magic? Otherwise, why do so many women like him? Is he good at medicine? Duan Zhenshan soon denied this idea. Excellent medical skills are definitely not the reason why these women are deeply involved. Money is not the same. But why can he not understand, because not only do women have a good relationship with him, but also the relationship between men and him is very good. He has a very special charm, that is, cohesion! "Don''t bother her first. I''ll ask. That''s my secretary. Don''t dig up our president Qin." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile and scold, "what kind of nature do you think it would be if you put it in the past? It''s a bandit behavior. If you catch it, you''ll be broken!" Ha ha ha As soon as Duan Zhenshan''s words fell, the people in the yard couldn''t help laughing. When talking about Lin Rourou, none of the big guys couldn''t help thumbing up. This new southern girl is so popular. She is not only knowledgeable and reasonable, but also speaks gently. She is also very kind to see them. She never puts on the airs of a leader. She has set up a class in recent days, When I have nothing to do in my spare time, I will make up lessons for the children in the village Who doesn''t like such a girl? "Brother, you won''t be the Secretary of Mr. Duan?" Qian qihei said with a smile, "your boy is serious every day and looks like a fucking gentleman. In fact, he is more angry than anyone behind his back. Even your seventh brother, I feel inferior... Inferior, inferior..." Ha ha ha The crowd couldn''t help laughing again. These bosses usually look high and talk very interesting. Especially in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties, they always speak so politely. They not only have no airs, but also lift the Qin and Han Dynasties very high. They don''t need to think that they also know what kind of existence the Qin and Han Dynasties are in the eyes of these people. They may not be equal in a short time, At least in terms of money, but other aspects may have been surpassed for a long time, and according to the development speed of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it is only a matter of time to surpass these people Looking at Qian Qiyi''s poor appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also a little speechless. He admitted that Lin Rourou was really beautiful, had a good figure and no problem with his character. Any boy would be moved when he saw her, and he was no exception, but he really didn''t think about it elsewhere. There were countless beautiful girls in the world. He couldn''t see one and fall in love with another, What''s the difference between yourself and animals, and between yourself and Qian Qi? "I''m different from you..." Qin Han shook his head and said. "Different?" Qian Qi was stunned and asked, "why is it different? What''s different except that I''m a little more handsome than you? " "Everything is different..." Qin Han shook his head again. Qian paused seven times, then grinned, "wipe, if you say it''s different, it''s different. Are you a woman? If so, I have nothing to say. We are really different. We don''t have light bulbs, mountains and rivers, and we won''t do that... " After listening to Qian Qi''s words, Duan Zhenshan and Yang Chengyun looked at each other, and then they looked at Qian Qi contemptuously. This guy is an exquisite beast. He dares to drive anywhere. This kind of words can be said. Don''t you know that there are a bunch of simple villagers working next to him? After about 20 minutes, Li Zhiqiang came back with a few bottles of wine on his motorcycle. At this time, several dishes of pig killing dishes were also brought out in the house. Liu Zhanfang and others didn''t intend to go to the table. After all, these people sitting here are big people. It can also be said that they are not in a circle. If they put it bluntly, they will feel inferior, I didn''t dare to sit with these people, but I was finally called on the table by the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s really much easier to have Liu Zhanfang in him, because now he''s the host, and he should do his best to be the host anyway. He can''t let Yang Chengyun and others find him to drink. While Liu Zhanfang and Li Zhiqiang sit down, he naturally has less pressure. At the same time, it also gives villagers a step down. Although these people can''t say anything, others are eating, But I can''t get on the table, which is still very embarrassing! "Director Liu, I heard from my brother that you are a good man and have helped him a lot over the years. Now you are working hard for the sake of distance I. our three brothers should give you a toast." Duan Zhenshan picked up his glass and stood up. "Don''t dare, Mr. Yang, sit down quickly." Liu Zhanfang waved to Yang Chengyun to sit down. He glanced at Qin and Han Dynasties and said with some embarrassment: "we Qin are always young people and young entrepreneurs. We have lived in a village for so many years, and his father is about the same age as me. To tell the truth, we haven''t done anything in recent years. Even if we do something, we should be a family, If I don''t help him, who will help him... " "Since the Qin and Han Dynasties opened a distant company, they have helped us a lot. Now we all have stable jobs and our income is much better than before. We should thank him. In addition, we old farmers should also thank several bosses. Without you, we might be able to build a distant company, But it will never be so fast, so we should respect president Yang, President Duan and President Qian! " Liu Zhanfang said that he raised the wine cup and touched Yang Chengyun to drink. It''s not just eating with these people. It''s a matter of face! Qin and Han Dynasty sat and watched Liu Zhanfang and several village representatives drinking with Yang Chengyun and others. He couldn''t help but secretly pinch a cold sweat for Yang Chengyun and others. Compared with drinking, they were not opponents of Liu Zhanfang and others. These people usually drink nearly 60 degrees at home. Even so, it''s not a problem to drink a pound or two, Now, drinking thirty-eight degrees Baijiu is nothing different from drinking cold water for them. If they drink it, they will be poured down, but this is also a good thing. Since everyone can sit together, that is, a happy drink, and it''s okay to drink too much. What''s more, what''s more, it''s good to drink the liquor of three degrees. Speechless, he thought he could be alone, but he was speechless, but he just added what he had just finished. He seemed not to let him go. But he had expected that. A few glasses of Baijiu were nothing to him. Even if he didn''t drink the soup, there was no problem. If you really can''t drink, you have to use some despicable means! "Qin and Han Dynasties, you beat Wang sanqiangzi a few days ago?" Liu Zhanfang put down his glass and suddenly turned around and asked. "Owe a call!" Qin Han smiled and said, "I''ll beat him next time I see him!" "Alas. You...... "Liu Zhanfang shook his head with a bitter smile. He knew more about the hatred between the Qin and Han Dynasties and Wang sanqiangzi than anyone else, but he didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would beat Wang sanqiangzi into that virtue. These heavenly king sanqiangzi have always threatened to retaliate against the Qin and Han Dynasties. For this matter, he went to Wang sanqiangzi. Although these heavenly king sanqiangzi stopped a little, he was still a little worried. He knew who the Wang sanqiangzi was. He was beaten violently by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although he was convinced at that time, this account will not be settled. He must still be in trouble with the Qin and Han Dynasties. If there''s nothing wrong with looking for trouble face-to-face, you can use Yin moves behind your back. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties are capable, it''s difficult to be on guard all the time. After he found Wang sanqiangzi, he found several young and strong people in the village to be security guards in the distance according to what the Qin and Han Dynasties began to say. On the one hand, he wanted to ensure that there were no accidents in the distance, and on the other hand, he wanted to protect Lin rourourou, All this is because of Lin rourourou. If Wang sanqiangzi goes out, Lin rourourou''s girl''s house is really dangerous. "What king sanqiangzi?" Duan Zhenshan asked, frowning. "Alas, it''s a little gangster in our village. He usually does all kinds of evil. He had a little conflict with President Qin a few days ago..." Liu Zhanfang said with a bitter smile: "President Duan, don''t worry. Let''s deal with this matter and we''ll be able to deal with it!" "Director Liu, wait a minute. What''s going on? You should make it clear." Duan Zhenshan said in a deep voice, "if something happens, don''t delay. Solve it as soon as possible. If anyone dares to touch our brother, we really have to take care of it!" "Lao Liu, what did you say the boy''s name was?" Qian Qi smoked two cigarettes. "Isn''t Wang San Qiangzi?" "It''s Wang sanqiangzi, a gangster in our village." Liu Zhanfang said, "Qian should not know him, just a little gangster!" "It doesn''t matter whether you know him or not. In this way, Lao Liu, call him now and ask him to come over. Say I''ll find him Qian Qi and ask him to come to the village now. I have something to say to him." Qian Qi threw his cigarette butts aside and sneered: "fuck, I want to see who this Wang sanqiangzi is and how his eyes are red!" The Qin and Han dynasties had long expected that after Liu Zhanfang said it, the three men would certainly go after him, and that Wang sanqiangzi would not stop there. After playing Wang sanqiangzi that day, he could see that Wang sanqiangzi was really a little unconvinced. If it weren''t for the time crunch, he wouldn''t let Wang sanqiangzi go away easily at that time. At least he had to completely convince this guy. However, he was not afraid of this. Even if the ants were so powerful, they could not become elephants. However, they should be a little defensive! In fact, there is no absolute way to completely convince a person, because sometimes it''s just a temporary pornographic power, which is not really convinced. It really can''t solve the problem if he has a way to kill Wang sanqiangzi or let Wang sanqiangzi never appear here, otherwise he doesn''t have to think about it! "A little thing, forget it." Qin Han smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. "We have to guard against small things. Be careful. Tell my brothers what''s wrong. We may not have enough spare power for other things, but in our small county, my brothers can handle similar things!" Duan Zhenshan sneered and said, "let him disappear without end..." Hiss When Duan Zhenshan said this, Liu Zhanfang, Li Zhiqiang and others couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. If someone else said such a thing, they might not believe it or think it was bragging, but it was definitely not that simple or bragging, As long as people move their fingers, they may not have to do things themselves. After all, this is a very realistic society. As long as they have money, there is nothing they can''t do! Chapter 618 Although Wang sanqiangzi didn''t deserve to be beaten, it wouldn''t be the case if he was killed because of this. Anyway, he has lived in a village for so many years. Moreover, Wang sanqiangzi''s parents are very kind. They can''t kill Wang sanqiangzi without looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face "How to kill a chicken with an ox knife? Duan always makes a mountain out of a molehill. We can deal with it." Liu Zhanfang held the wine glass and said with a smile, "come to President Duan, I''m drinking to you. We are all distant shareholders. Our stone table is really not very good, but you are welcome to sit down often. Anyway, we have beautiful mountains and rivers. It''s also good to breathe fresh air, keep healthy, fish and fish when we''re free." "We must come when we have time. To be honest, I like it here." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "when we get up in the distance, we will invest in the village, build it into a resort, cover it with some antique wooden frame houses, and welcome guests and friends from all over the world to come for vacation. It will be a lot of income at that time..." "I told the Qin and Han Dynasties about this before. I''m not interested if he didn''t talk to me. Besides, now I see the opportunity. I might as well consider it!" Hearing the speech, several people couldn''t help looking at each other. It''s easier said than done to repair the resort. Once the project is started, it''s definitely no less than building a distant project. In addition, the scale of the resort and how far the resort is to be repaired need careful consideration. There is also the problem of investment. It''s obvious that no few hundred million can''t do it, Even if you can do it, you can''t achieve the desired effect. In this way, it''s better not to build. After all, it''s better to do something else with this time. Of course, money is obviously not a problem for these people, and others are not a big problem. It shouldn''t take much effort to open a resort together! "I agree with Lao Duan. In a few years, the distance is getting bigger and bigger, and the reputation is going out. Apart from others, some people can see a doctor when they come on vacation, and some people can take a vacation when they see a doctor. In this way, it is double income, which is also a good thing." Yang Chengyun said with a smile, "but it depends on what people think in the Qin and Han Dynasties. If people don''t plan to come back in the future, it''s not necessary for us to repair this thing. I''d better wait. When everything is finished and the distance is completely on the right track, it''s not too late. What do you think?" "I have no problem." Qian Qi turned his eyes and said, "I can pay. I don''t have time!" "Qin and Han Dynasties, what about you?" Duan Zhenshan asked. "Me?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have no problem only if someone pays for it..." Ha ha Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help laughing and understood the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even the resort must not be now. After all, there are still many things in front of us, and everything is very difficult. It''s obviously meaningless to do this at this time. So Baijiu, Baijiu, and so on, had to drink a lot of wine. Even Liu Zhanfang and others did not get the wind down. But if they were to fight, some people would really fall down. After a few cups of wine, brother talked more closely. It seemed that the relationship was pretty good. Qin Han remembered very clearly that he drank at least two cups of Baijiu today, mainly because he didn''t speak much. This evening he almost kept thinking about what he would like to propose after he came to the stone table tomorrow. If he asked how he should face it, if he could be around now, he could consult with Tao Yuan Cheng. But now Tao Qingcheng is not here. He can only think about it by himself. It''s really not possible. This matter will be pressed back! The reason for this is very simple. Duan Zhenshan and others don''t treat the villagers here as outsiders. If they don''t like the people here, they won''t drink so much and have so much fun! "Brother, we had a good drink today." Duan Zhenshan put his arms around the neck of the Qin and Han Dynasties and said with a smile, "is there any special service..." Wen Yan, suddenly appeared several black lines on the forehead of Qin and Han Dynasty, and silently thought that not only could people let out the truth but also reveal a person''s nature. Several cups of Baijiu were already in the original shape. Only this special service was really hard to find in the remote villages, but it was not that it was not easy to find but it was not at all. Even if he did, he didn''t know he should ask Liu Zhanfang. After all, they are the same people! "I don''t know..." Qin and Han said with a bitter smile, "we shouldn''t have it here. Bear it tonight and make it up tomorrow..." "Hahaha..." As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, the people in the yard were stunned for two or three seconds, and then they couldn''t help laughing. In particular, Yang Chengyun''s performance was the most outrageous. He squatted on the ground with his stomach covered and laughed wildly, laughing and patting the concrete floor, as if he had heard a big joke "Brother, brother... Brother, tell Lao Duan how to make up for this. We''ll make up for him tomorrow!" Qian Qi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "special, special, you can laugh to death. We must make up for this guy tomorrow. What is it? It''s not very serious at ordinary times. It seems that he is a well-known entrepreneur and a deputy to the people''s Congress of the county. What do you say and do? Is it still called a person?" "That is, who can do such a thing? I think it''s just animals. It''s not much different from old seven." Yang Chengyun followed. "Roll, roll, I don''t think I''m as good as you. Stop for a while. I''m just asking if my brother has it. You''re excited!" Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "we have so many simple villagers here. Pay attention when talking. Is it interesting to tear down each other?" Ha ha ha Duan Zhenshan''s words didn''t fall, and a burst of laughter came from the yard "Laugh, you all laugh!" Duan Zhenshan stared at Qian Qi and Yang Chengyun angrily, "especially if it''s not for the sake of brothers, I''ll tell you all your broken things. I don''t think you dare to laugh!" Sure enough, when Duan Zhenshan said this, Yang Chengyun and Qian Qi lost their temper immediately. The laughter stopped like a switch. Duan Zhenshan would not do such a thing at ordinary times, but now they can''t guarantee that Duan Zhenshan won''t say it. After all, this guy didn''t drink less wine. What dare he say with the strength of the wine? In fact, Qian Qi is not very afraid. He has been told by these people countless times. It doesn''t matter if he says it a few more times. The main reason is that Yang Chengyun is a little afraid. The so-called good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles. Once Duan Zhenshan says he''s not sure, it will spread to his wife. Then his image will collapse. He doesn''t want to do so. "Wipe, why don''t you say it? Keep laughing. " Duan Zhenshan scolded angrily: "in fact, I''m just testing our brother. If he knows, isn''t it..." "Hey, hey, this guy may really know. He just doesn''t say it. This guy is very coquettish. Who doesn''t know how many bad things he has done quietly?" Qian Qi said with a strange smile, "you have the most say in this. Didn''t this guy steal all your secretaries?" "Old seven, you don''t know. If you have time to ask your fourth brother, you''ll know what''s going on. This guy is really dishonest. He didn''t do anything good in Chifeng. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your fourth brother. If I tell a lie..." Duan Zhenshan said with disdain: "if it weren''t for this, could secretary Lin follow him here? Think about it... " Sure enough, when Duan Zhenshan said this, everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties, which really startled the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was clear that everything should be on Duan Zhenshan. Unexpectedly, Duan Zhenshan turned around and everything was on him, but he didn''t know how to explain, because even if he explained, it was useless, Even if he believes that he is innocent, others may not think so. After all, there is a saying that there is no need to add sin. Now it is obviously the best choice to answer in a silent way! Just as they were talking, two figures in the distance came over. It was none other than Lin Rourou and Qin Shuang. It happened that Duan Zhenshan''s words were just heard by Lin Rourou clearly. She almost subconsciously stopped and wanted to turn back. Unexpectedly, several old men were shamelessly talking about this kind of thing. She didn''t know what Qin and Han said to these people, But it must be bad. "Brother Qin, I''m a little uncomfortable. I''d better not go. Go yourself." Lin Rourou said a little embarrassed. "They all saw you. If you don''t go, President Duan will be angry. He called and asked you a few days ago." Qin Shuang smiled and said, "they don''t seem to say anything. The clear is from the turbid, and the turbid is from the turbid. They should be kidding. They didn''t say you!" Qin Shuang didn''t say it was OK. Lin Rourou was even more embarrassed. She was helpless when she thought about what happened in Chifeng hotel. She did go to the room of Qin and Han Dynasties, but she just didn''t go in at the door, not like what these people said. She had nothing to do with Qin and Han dynasties at all. As for why she came here later, she couldn''t understand for a while, But one thing she can be sure is not to double her salary, because Duan Zhenshan offered her three times her salary when she was leaving, but she refused. "But they..." "They are joking..." Qin Shuang said with a smile, "if you don''t go there, they won''t say it. If you don''t go there, you won''t admit it to yourself?" "What default?" Lin Rourou Daimei picked it up and said in some displeasure, "nothing happened between me and the Qin and Han Dynasties. What do I default on?" Seeing that Lin rourourou became angry with shame, Qin Shuang immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say more. Unexpectedly, the girl had such a big reaction. If he continued to say it, he was afraid that his friends would get along in the future, but he still wanted to laugh, but he could only bear it at this time Sure enough, as Qin Shuang said, Duan Zhenshan and Yang Chengyun immediately stopped smiling when they saw Lin rourourou coming in. At the same time, they coughed twice and pretended that nothing had happened. They were all people with heads and faces. Wouldn''t it be difficult for Lin rourourou to say that they had two faces? "Secretary Lin, long time no see." Duan Zhenshan greeted Lin rourourou with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t even know president Duan." Lin Rourou said. Duan Zhenshan was stunned. Seeing that Lin Rourou''s face was a little wrong, he immediately guessed what had happened. Lin Rourou worked with him for some time. He knew Lin Rou''s temper very well. If he wasn''t angry, he wouldn''t be like this But at this time, he didn''t know how to explain it, mainly because he couldn''t explain it, and it didn''t seem to work to find someone to rescue him. At this time, anyone who spoke would be scolded. After all, it was a bad remark about others behind their backs. Although it was just a joke, it was too much to joke about the reputation of other girls Fortunately, Lin rourourou didn''t seem to want to hold on to him. At first, her beautiful face was wrinkled and unhappy. After a while, she returned to normal and didn''t seem to be angry. Chapter 619 In fact, Lin rourourou is not very angry. She is a reasonable girl. The main reason why she is angry is that she is a little shy. The most important thing is that she can''t explain "President Qin, everything you need is ready. What else do you need to do?" Lin Rourou came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and stared at him with good-looking eyes. It seemed that she was reporting work, but she was a little uncomfortable staring at the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seemed that Duan Zhenshan didn''t make a mistake just now, but he made a mistake! "Nothing..." the Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "you southerners should not have eaten our northern pig killing dishes. Let your second aunt bring them to you." Looking at the extremely embarrassed appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, not only Lin Rourou wanted to laugh, but even Duan Zhenshan and others almost couldn''t help laughing. At this time, they would rather punish themselves for three cups than laugh. "Brother, Lao Duan and I didn''t drink less. In this way, let''s go to your place to rest. There should be a lot of things waiting for you to arrange. Call me if you have anything." Yang Chengyun said with a smile, "other southern girls don''t eat our northern pig intestines..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They looked at Lin Rourou and said, "sorry, I haven''t been to the south. I don''t know you southerners don''t eat this. I asked my second aunt to cook some dishes for you. We don''t have a southern cook here. We can''t cook Hunan food. Can we make do with it?" "Don''t bother my second aunt. I also want to try pig large intestine. People say do as the Romans do." Lin Rourou pursed her mouth and smiled. Then she went into the village house. Hiss Watching Lin Rourou enter the room, Qin and Han Dynasty took a long breath, and the big stone hanging at the bottom of their heart was finally put down. Fortunately, Lin Rou didn''t ask, otherwise he didn''t know how to answer. This kind of thing is more difficult to explain in front of others and more embarrassing. They can''t say that they want Lin Rou to go to their own room Maybe things can be clarified, but after they are clarified, I''m afraid there will be new misunderstandings. A big master makes a female secretary go to his room to do something in the middle of the night. Even if he has nothing to do in his spare time, who will believe this nonsense "Brother, you are a good boss. You are qualified!" Qian Qi smiled at him and said, "I can''t blame you. It''s the same with brother Qi. Such a delicate girl..." "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Qin Han said with a black face. "Ha ha, I know what I''m talking about." Qian Qi laughed twice, then rubbed his nose, "brother seven is tired. Brother seven is going to have a rest with you. Call brother seven if you have anything..." Watching the three people drive away, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really helpless. They tried to control their emotions and clear the matter from their minds. He just walked to the house, because this kind of thing could not be thought about. The more he thought about it, the worse it would be. He might as well treat it with an ordinary heart. Moreover, he believed that Lin rourourou was not a very stingy girl, nor would he be angry about this little thing "Mr. Qin, everything that should be prepared is ready. The villagers will come later. Let''s sit together and celebrate. What do you think?" Liu Zhanfang came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and said with a smile. "Uncle Liu makes a decision." After laughing, the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the house. At this time, many people sat in the house, old and young. At this time, Lin rourourou has been surrounded by the villagers. Everyone is greeting her. He doesn''t need to think that Lin Rourou''s personnel in the company must be good. Lin Rourou''s popularity is a good thing. At the beginning of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she was worried that Lin Rourou would not get along well with the villagers. After all, few employees would be satisfied with the leader, because nine times out of ten what the leader did would be disgusting, but it didn''t happen to Lin rourourou. Instead, the villagers respected her very much. This is a good thing for her personally, It is also a good thing for the distance. There are naturally fewer differences between leaders and employees! Since ancient times, internal strife in both the imperial dynasty and the company has been the biggest hidden danger. If internal strife is not handled properly, the Dynasty will fall apart, and so will the company! "President Qin..." "President Qin..." "What''s president Qin? It''s called Qin and Han Dynasties. You people always like to come to these empty people. What are we doing when we look at the grown-up children so polite?" Aunt Qian smiled and scolded, "don''t say he''s president Qin. Even if one day he becomes the king of heaven, I''ll call aunt when I see me. If he dares not to call me, I''ll beat him!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. In fact, he also liked others to call his name instead of President Qin, especially after leaving the company, because it would make him feel much more friendly, rather than the relationship between superiors and subordinates as it is now. President Qin suddenly shouted out his family and friends. This is not the result he wanted to see "Aunt Qian is right. Just call my name." Qin Han smiled and said, "you don''t care what you should do. Anyone who wants to see a doctor can come now, on the premise that I''m not afraid that I''ll be wrong if I drink too much..." The Qin and Han Dynasties originally thought that no one should come to see a doctor at this time. After all, there were pig killing vegetables and pig intestines outside. At this time, what everyone thought should be eating. But when he finished, he found that he was wrong. Almost as soon as his words fell, he was surrounded by a crowd, and someone directly moved the table, He found a small pillow and put it on the table. It seemed that he had expected that he would see a doctor for the big guy. "Qin and Han Dynasties, the third aunt is not afraid that you drink too much. Show her first." Hu Mei took a stool and sat opposite the Qin and Han Dynasties. She smiled and said, "they all say you are a miracle doctor. Today''s third aunt gives you a problem. I won''t say anything. See if you can see what''s wrong with me..." "Yes, the Qin and Han Dynasties were miraculous doctors. Let''s see if it''s true or false today. If we can''t see it well, we can''t see him in the future. It''s not a lie." Yang Xiuli smiled and said, "sister Hu, I''ll come and see after you finish reading..." "I see..." "I see..." Looking at a crowd of villagers gathered around, the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties raised a slight arc, looked at the thin pillow on the table and said, "no, I''ll say it directly!" Hearing the speech, the people looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han dynasties would directly take away the thin pillow. They all know that the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties are really extraordinary, but they can see a doctor just by looking at it. They still don''t believe it. Even if they can see it, they may not be able to see it accurately Looking at these people''s expressions, Qin and Han Dynasties could guess what they were thinking, because he had seen the same eyes many times in just a few months. It''s not too much to say he was used to it. "The third aunt has high blood pressure. It has been at least seven or eight years now?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Hu Mei and asked. Hu Mei paused, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, and asked, "how do you know?" "Your eyes have told me. I should be right." Qin Han said with a smile: "not only hypertension, but have you checked the hospital recently? Blood sugar and urine sugar are high. It has already had the precursor of diabetes. It is diabetic nephropathy if it is not controlled as soon as possible. When it comes to treatment, it will be very difficult. If I have not guessed wrong, the three sisters are already sick now. Do they feel tired, unable to sleep at night, and sometimes sick and nauseous?" It''s silly to hear what Qin and Han said. It''s no secret that she has high blood pressure. People in the village know a lot. It''s not strange that Qin and Han knew about her. Just now she thought Qin and Han knew about her. But after listening to what Qin and Han said next, she knew she was wrong, and it was outrageous. She did go to the hospital not long ago, I thought I had these symptoms because of kidney deficiency, but I didn''t know that my condition was very serious until the test was completed, but the doctor didn''t give a good treatment, just gave me a few boxes of pills for hypertension. This time, not only Hu Mei was stupid, but the people standing next to him were also stupid. They looked at Hu Mei eagerly and wanted to get the answer from Hu Mei to see whether the Qin and Han Dynasties were right or not. However, after listening to the analysis of the Qin and Han Dynasties, they thought it might be true! "Qin and Han Dynasties, how do you know?" Hu Mei asked. "I can see it!" Qin Han smiled and said, "fortunately, the situation of the third aunt is not too serious. I''ll write you a prescription now. Tomorrow, you should fill the medicine according to what I said. It should be no problem for a week!" The Qin and Han Dynasties then looked at Lin rourourou. He wanted Lin Rourou to come and help him write a prescription, but he gave up when he saw Lin rourourou eating pig large intestine and pig killing vegetables. For a food, what he hated most was that others disturbed him to eat, and most women ate goods. He was not sure whether Lin rourourourou was or not, but he should never provoke others at this time, After all, I still have an account. It''s better to say less at this time. So he took a pen, found a piece of paper and quickly wrote down the prescription on it and handed it to Hu Mei. To be exact, the names of several medicinal materials were written on it. It can''t be regarded as a prescription at all! Chapter 620 Because the prescriptions he prescribed were all from the lark cursive script, he didn''t want to leak them even if he saw the villagers. Moreover, this prescription is still very precious. It would be a loss to him if someone wanted to see it. "Just a week?" Hu Mei asked. "One week at the latest. It''s really bad. Just two weeks." Qin Han smiled and said, "if it''s not good, just stick to it for a few years. Anyway, we open a pharmaceutical factory, and the drug tube is enough!" Ha ha ha The people in the room couldn''t help laughing. They found that the Qin and Han dynasties had changed a little. They didn''t feel sharp and dazzling like a sharp sword as before. Now they are more like a sword hiding the blade. The whole person is much mellow. In particular, what he said sounds very comfortable, and the appearance of laughing also makes people feel comfortable "Qin and Han Dynasties, show me." Liu Jiang came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "you said that half of my face has been painful these days. You asked Xiao Zhao. Xiao Zhao said that I had a stroke. It''s reasonable to say that I shouldn''t have. I usually open the window when I sleep. I don''t usually have it. Why does it suddenly hurt? I won''t have a terminal disease..." "What stroke? I think you''re having a seizure." Liu Zhanfang smiled and scolded, "just go out and let someone smoke your mouth. What are you looking at?" Ha ha They couldn''t help laughing again. The next moment, they looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties to see if the answer he gave was the same as Liu Zhanfang. If it was the same, Liujiang really didn''t smoke. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Liujiang, and then his two eyebrows were screwed together. Although he just looked at it, he could see the situation of Liujiang at a glance. Liujiang looked very strong. Even ordinary young men were difficult to compare, but his skin was a little black, especially his eyelids "Uncle Liu, sit down!" Qin Han pointed to the opposite stool and said, "stretch out your arm and I''ll give you a pulse. Have you had some dull pain in your right abdomen recently, especially in the afternoon and evening? Dream more at night, often wake up? It''s about three in the morning, isn''t it? " Liu Jiang was stunned, and then he nodded hurriedly, "yes, that''s it. Qin and Han Dynasties, what''s the matter with me?" "It should be liver and gallbladder disease. Sit down first and I''ll take your pulse." Qin Han said, "stretch out your hand and let me see your palm..." Liujiang dared not neglect, and immediately stretched out his palm according to the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties, "my hand doesn''t seem to hurt much. It should be all right." "The palm is really all right, but it can reflect a lot of problems!" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the palm of Liujiang and said, "there are obvious red spots on the palm, and uncle Liu, your eyes are white and yellow. Stretch out your tongue. I''m looking to see if there is a dry mouth and bitter mouth recently. Not only that, but also bad breath, isn''t it?" Liu Jiang nodded again and did it according to the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all this was done, he sent his wrist to the Qin and Han Dynasties and waited for the Qin and Han Dynasties to diagnose his pulse. At this time, he had secretly given the Qin and Han Dynasties a thumbs up, because every word said by the Qin and Han Dynasties and his situation were very symptomatic "Don''t talk, calm down." The Qin and Han Dynasties said that he stretched out his hand and pressed a finger on Liujiang''s wrist. At the same time, his vitality slowly crossed into Liujiang''s body along his finger. Soon, the situation of Liujiang''s body was fed back, but he didn''t stop immediately. Since he saw a doctor, he must look carefully. There can be no omission. This is responsible for both the patient and himself! In this way, under the extremely nervous gaze of the people, about three minutes later, the Qin and Han dynasties took back their fingers, and their serious expression relaxed a little. The situation of Liujiang is the same as the result of his preliminary conclusion. Early hepatitis belongs to the category of small Sanyang. As long as drugs are controlled and treated, it is very possible to be reversible! "Hepatitis?" Liujiang took a long breath, then said with a black face, "can''t I drink in the future?" "Better not drink!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "it''s best to let the children come and check. There is a great possibility of hepatitis inheritance. If I remember correctly, Liu Ye died of liver cancer, which finally developed from liver cirrhosis, right?" "Uncle Liu really left!" Liu Zhanfang said in a deep voice, "my predecessors haven''t done anything in a few months. People are skinny in a few months. Brother, I remember that I didn''t have it in the winter of the previous year, didn''t I?" "Yes, don''t mention that crime. We look distressed." Liu Jiang sighed and said, "fortunately, we found it long ago, otherwise we have to go the same way with the old man..." Seeing Liujiang''s worried face, Qin and Han Dynasty smiled and shook their heads. The situation in Liujiang is indeed not very serious, but it is only limited to now. The onset of liver disease is very hidden. When there are symptoms, it is basically too late to feel pain. Now if problems are found, timely treatment can basically stop the disease from deteriorating. It is impossible to develop to liver cirrhosis in at least ten or twenty years, As for what happened after that, he can''t guarantee. After all, the condition is very complex, and there are many factors for getting sick. It''s a kind of virus carried by himself, and so is external infection. However, he can be sure that as long as he takes medicine, the possibility of Liujiang''s disease is really small and small, basically the same as that of normal people! "It''s not so terrible. Let the children go to the company when they''re free some day. I''ll show them. If it''s inconvenient, I can go to the county town to check it!" Qin Han smiled and said, "after tomorrow''s work is finished, uncle Liu will go to my house. I''ll get you some medicine. When you go back to eat the virus, you''ll come down. But remember, if you don''t want the condition to continue to deteriorate, you''d better not drink and stay up late, which will hurt your body!" "If you don''t drink, what will you drink..." Liu Jiang waved his hand and said, "if you don''t drink, you won''t delay things. If you are well, everything will be fine. Our hepatitis is not a fatal disease for a while and a half. I''d better show it to others first. I can get the medicine in time!" "Good!" He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the next person. If his condition was more serious, he would ask him to sit down and feel his pulse, which could basically ensure that he was safe. If his condition was not very serious, he looked at it for a few times, but even so, the number of people seeing doctors in the room still didn''t mean to decrease. Instead of decreasing, there were more and more people, If it goes on like this, he can''t bear it. Although it doesn''t take much physical strength to see a doctor, it''s a waste of energy. It''s really a little tired and will affect his judgment. So he showed it to several people, then stopped and directly pushed the matter to the back. After all, there is still time to see a doctor. You don''t have to rush for a while. If it''s serious, you can go home to find him. If it''s not serious, you don''t have to see it, and there''s no big problem. "I''ll tell you, the Qin and Han Dynasty boy is absolutely good at medicine. At the beginning, you didn''t believe it. You also said that my old woman exaggerates. Are you convinced now?" Aunt Qian looked contemptuously at the people and said, "to tell you the truth, you see these are just the tip of the iceberg. His knowledge is deep. If you have a chance, you can''t believe your eyes..." The people present couldn''t help grinning at Aunt Qian''s inhumane boast. They all saw that the medical skills of Qin and Han Dynasties were really powerful, but aunt Qian''s boast was a little too unacceptable. If you listen to her for a while, Qin and Han dynasties would have the ability to fly to the sky and hide. What Hua Tuo is alive, The rebirth of medical immortals and so on are likely to be out of stream compared with the Qin and Han Dynasties. At that time, the Qin and Han Dynasties will become a flying Hua Tuo. It is not impossible to eat the Hua Tuo of Viagra and add No. 98 gasoline! Not only these people were a little confused, but also the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He was a little worried that Aunt Qian would talk too much for a while, which would lead to the dissatisfaction of the big guys. At that time, these people rushed up. Wouldn''t the old lady be killed? "President Qin, can you show me?" Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties were ready to stand up and go out for air, Lin rourourou, who had finished eating pig large intestine and pig killing vegetables, came over with a smile. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties could speak, she sat opposite him. At the same time, her slender wrist was already on the table. Lin Rourou suddenly came, which was a little unexpected in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he felt that Lin Rou Rou today was a little wrong, as if with a lot of energy. When he thought about it, he would understand what was going on. It must be because of the words Duan Zhenshan just said, which made him really helpless, and he didn''t know how to explain to her. "Of course." Qin Han smiled and said, "what''s wrong with Director Lin?" Lin Rourou paused. A pair of good-looking eyes flashed a touch of cold, "isn''t president Qin able to see a doctor without asking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Han smiled bitterly, nodded, pretended to look at Lin Rourou''s eyes, then shook his head and said: "director Lin has no problem, but he has a little heart disease..." Heart disease They were stunned. They didn''t quite understand what Qin and Han Dynasties said, but they also felt a little wrong. Usually Lin Rourou spoke very gently. Although she is very gentle now, she is really different from peacetime. She seems to have a bad temper today. It seems that who provoked her... The probability of this people''s Congress should be Qin and Han Dynasties, They can see seven or eight from Lin Rourou''s eyes Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Liu Zhanfang immediately winked at the people. He himself took the lead to go outside. He was also there when Duan Zhenshan said bad things about Lin Rourou. Why Lin Rourou was angry? No one knows better than him. It is obviously the best choice to leave quietly at this time. Standing here will obviously affect the continuation of the war. Seeing that Liu Zhanfang kept winking, the people immediately walked out with a smile. They really didn''t know what the relationship between Lin Rourou and the Qin and Han Dynasties was, but they always felt that it was a little difficult, because no one knew better what the stone table was like. Why did Lin rourourou, a top student who graduated from a famous university, come to work here, Even if the salary is high, it doesn''t make sense, does it? There is only one thing that they always don''t understand. They don''t understand what happened in the Qin and Han Dynasties. We all know what relationship Fang Yi has with him. Although it''s not public, it''s not much different from public. Tao Qingcheng, the vice president in the distance, also knows that things about Tao Qingcheng and the Qin and Han Dynasties are constantly fermenting. Now there are three women, How many women is this boy looking for? Question marks are constantly breeding in people''s minds, but after thinking about it, they also don''t understand what''s going on, let alone what these women think Looking at the crowd cheering and walking out, the Qin and Han Dynasties secretly nodded. Liu Zhanfang''s work is really worth affirming. He is very good at what to do when. As long as these people are gone, he will have a way to explain to Lin rourourou There''s a way to explain to Lin Rourou He couldn''t help grinning. Even if these people left, how should he explain it? "President Qin is really a miracle doctor. He will also show people heart disease." Lin Rourou stared at him, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. "Say it, what did you say just now?" "What did you say?" The Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Lin Rourou blankly, then pretended to be crazy and said, "what did you say? I didn''t seem to say anything... " "Didn''t say anything?" Lin Rourou frowned, "are you sure?" "This..." Qin Han took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t say anything. It''s his eldest brother..." "What did he say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was forced to the edge of the cliff by a woman. The Qin and Han Dynasties were really speechless. He found that Lin Rourou seemed to have changed a little. It was not as gentle as before, and it was not as dependent as before. It seemed that he was infected by Tao Qingcheng, because at this moment, the two women''s voices were surprisingly similar, as if Lin rourourou had told the truth, Fortunately, he is not better than blue, otherwise he will die miserably Fortunately, he has long adapted to this way of dialogue. Even if Lin Rourou is aggressive, it is still within his tolerance. Of course, there is a very important point. Lin rourourou, who is not superior to Tao Qingcheng, is really not as scary as Tao Qingcheng. In this way, he naturally has to be tolerant to deal with it. However, he also found a problem. Lin Rourou is not scary, but a little cute. Although the word cute is a little inappropriate for a girl in her twenties, that''s the truth So he can only tell Lin rourourou what Duan Zhenshan just said. When he talked about special services, Lin Rourou''s face turned red, and a pair of good-looking eyes turned white. It seems that he is the same as 99% of women. He is saying that men don''t have a good thing "That''s all?" Lin Rourou asked. "That''s all..." the Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "what else can there be?" "You didn''t speak ill of me?" Lin Rourou asked. "Me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties innocently spread their hands and said, "you see, I look like the kind of person who likes to speak ill of others behind their backs?" "Like!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When it comes to this, the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t know how to explain it, because even after being sentenced to death by a woman, it''s meaningless to say anything. It''s like the first impression of meeting a person. If you think this person must be a hooligan at the first sight, this person is a hooligan all his life. Unless you want to do something special, Like those eunuchs shouting miscellaneous family in the court, maybe this can prove their innocence Fortunately, Lin rourourou didn''t catch up. After asking a few questions, she changed the topic. In fact, she was embarrassed to ask this question. She silently thought about what this guy meant in Chifeng City at night and what would happen if she went to his room When people are quiet, they always like to imagine, so do men and girls, but men will grin when they think of it. They still look forward to the next time, and girls will blush and be shy. As for whether they will look forward to the next time Lin Rourou doesn''t speak, and the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t know what to say, because he is a villain now. Everything he says is wrong. At this time, there is no silver here. It can''t avoid embarrassment, but it will make him more embarrassed. What he needs most at this time is Liu Zhanfang. Unfortunately, this guy didn''t go to the Tao like that at this time, It doesn''t seem to mean to come in. In this way, the air gradually solidifies, and the oxygen in the air seems to be pulled away. Even breathing will feel a little embarrassed. "Is the pig killing dish delicious?" The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to find a topic. He really didn''t know what to say. "It''s OK. The blood sausage is also delicious." Lin Rourou said, "director Liu killed a sheep a few days ago, and I ate mutton. It''s a little too mutton. I don''t think I''ll eat it in the future!" After listening to Lin rourourou''s words, several black lines suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhanfang asked a southern girl to eat mutton, but on second thought, it''s nothing. After all, mutton is definitely a high-grade food in rural areas. Most people are lucky to eat it, let alone mutton smell. "If we are not used to eating, we can invite a Hunan chef." Qin Han smiled and said, "we may not have it here. It''s estimated that we have to go to other places to get it..." Lin Rourou shook her head with a smile and said, "northern food is actually delicious. I''m used to eating it. I have to hire a cook to eat Hunan food alone. It''s a waste..." "It''s not a waste to hire a cook for director Lin. I don''t think what President Qin said is wrong at all. Let''s go to the county another day. Anyway, President Qin will come out and eat." Liu Zhanfang pushed the door into the room and said, "the villagers are coming. Would you like to go out and sit with the villagers for a while and have some more?" "No need..." They replied with a very tacit understanding. After that, they couldn''t help looking at each other, and then they laughed. Liu Zhanfang came in and shouted, as if it were a reconciliation agent, which suddenly swept away the embarrassing atmosphere. "That''s OK. You talk first. I''ll go out and talk to everyone." Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "go out for a walk, go to the moon tonight, the air is good..." Liu Zhanfang couldn''t go on. Besides, the meaning was a little too obvious. The Qin and Han Dynasties could understand his meaning, and others Lin rourourou could naturally hear what it meant. This was obviously creating a two person world for them, but the two person world was a little reluctant. After all, they were just employment and friends, not like everyone thought When Liu Zhanfang went out, they looked at each other, and there was a smile in their eyes. "Go out for a walk?" Qin Han asked. "Well, just send me back, or I won''t dare to be alone" -- "Lin rourourou paused and said," I came to the village the day before yesterday. When I went back in the evening, someone whistled at Shanwan. I followed me in the middle of the night until I left the company. It was really frightening! " "Someone is following you?" Qin Han''s face sank in an instant, and his loosened hands were held together in an instant. His deep eyes were cold and murderous. He had long thought about Lin Rourou''s safety. Before, Wang sanqiangzi sent a note and was beaten by him. Although Wang sanqiangzi was not convinced, he should not dare to do anything in a short time. It is estimated that he will not find Lin rourourou. "Someone followed me for a long time, didn''t speak, and didn''t know what it meant." Lin Rourou said with lingering fear. "What time was it the night before yesterday?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked in a deep voice, "don''t you see who this man is?" Lin Rourou pondered for a moment and said, "it should be around 10:15. When I went out in the village, it took me about 15 minutes to walk to Shanwan... I don''t know who the people behind me are, mainly because I didn''t dare to look back ----" Hearing the speech, Qin and Han Dynasty nodded silently. Although he didn''t know who the man was, he vaguely felt that this man must be bad. This man was more dangerous than Wang sanqiangzi. Fortunately, this man didn''t start with Lin rourourou, otherwise he was at the bottom of the mountain at that time. Even if Lin rourourou wanted to escape, she didn''t have a chance, I''m afraid no one will come out if I break my throat As for why he didn''t do it, he''s not sure. After all, he wasn''t at the scene at that time, but it''s enough to sound an alarm for him. It''s a fluke this time. It''s unknown whether he will be so lucky next time. Now he doesn''t want to find out who this person is, because even if he does, he can''t find it. In addition, he doesn''t want to blame Qin Shuang or Liu Zhanfang, because it''s also a moment of negligence, What we need to do now is not to do the same thing again, as long as we can ensure Lin Rourou''s safety! "It''s not very peaceful here. Don''t come out alone in the future. You must find someone when you come out." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "and you don''t want to live in the company in the future. Go to the small building in front of me. It will be safer and more convenient!" Lin Rourou was stunned and said, "isn''t the front building sister Fang Yi''s house? It''s not good for me to stay? " "I said hello to her." Qin Han took a deep breath, and his deep eyes narrowed into a gap, "go, I''ll take you back and see if anyone is following you tonight..." "Is there anyone else following me?" Lin Rourou was so frightened that the flower looked pale. Her beautiful face was full of tension, "what should I do?" Looking at Lin Rourou''s expression, Qin and Han couldn''t help sighing. Before Lin Rourou came to the stone table, he didn''t consider these things at all. To be exact, he didn''t expect that a beautiful girl in her twenties was the goal of many people. It''s possible to be stared at, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious "I''ll be fine." The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties raised a slight arc, "you go now. Let''s not go out together. You can go forward boldly. Don''t look back, do you understand?" Lin Rourou paused, her good-looking eyes turned, and her voice lowered a little, "you mean the people who followed me last night were here?" "I don''t know --" Qin Han shook his head and said, "but it''s possible that there''s no better. If I''m following you, I''ll find him!" Hearing what Qin and Han said, Lin rourourou nodded silently. First she looked outward, and then she walked outward. When she reached the door, she couldn''t help looking back at Qin and Han. She was afraid that Qin and Han didn''t keep up for a while. If she was stared at by people the night before yesterday, she didn''t know what to do "I''ll be fine!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously, "remember what I just said. If someone follows you, don''t look back. Just go back!" Lin Rourou nodded again, and then went out. As soon as she went out, there was a voice of greeting. It seemed that the villagers were really nice to her and didn''t treat her as an outsider at all. Qin and Han Dynasty stood in front of the window and watched Lin Rourou leave the village. He couldn''t help clenching his fist. It was hard to see the extreme in his face. Lin Rourou had left. Liu Zhanfang even sat there drinking. It seemed that he didn''t think about Lin Rourou''s safety at all, which really made him a little uncomfortable. Since Liu Zhanfang, as the person in charge of the company, should not only take care of the company''s affairs, but also Lin Rourou, it''s obviously unreasonable to be so careless! Of course, he can''t blame Liu Zhanfang for this. He can only find time to talk to him about it. Since Lin Rourou is the leader of the company, a girl in her early twenties came to the distance and didn''t get special treatment, at least it''s necessary to ensure the safety of others. In addition, he also wants to see who followed Lin Rourou last night. If he is still Wang sanqiangzi, he will never let this bastard leave easily. As Duan Zhenshan said, it is not difficult to let a person disappear, and he doesn''t have to do it himself! He stayed in the house for another two minutes or so until the people''s eyes moved away from the window. He directly wanted to go to the back room of the village. At this time, he couldn''t go out from the main door, because he wasn''t sure whether the man following Lin rourourou was in the yard. If he was in the yard, his every move might also be in the sight of the other party. If he goes out, the man will certainly stop moving. If the man doesn''t see him, Lin rourourou''s leaving now is obviously the best opportunity for this man. When Qin and Han Dynasty came to the back window, he first looked around. When he saw no one in the village room, he directly opened the window and jumped out. His movements were very light and fast. As soon as the soles of his feet landed, he rushed out quickly. Several flashes were tens of meters away from the village. He raised his head and looked forward. Lin rourourou had just walked out, The distance from him is about 150 meters. At such a distance, he is sure to protect Lin Rourou''s safety. Even if someone comes out and wants to be bad for Lin Rourou, he can rush over at the first time. In addition, this has another advantage. If someone really follows Lin Rourou, he is really not easy to be found behind. At 11:30 p.m., the country road was very quiet. Under the moonlight, the potholed road was not very difficult to walk. Lin rourourou walked in front, and her slender shadow looked very good. Today, she wore a different jeans skirt, a pair of black-and-white canvas shoes under her feet, and some flesh colored socks were slightly exposed, The upper body is wearing a fluorescent T-shirt, long shawl hair on the back, with two strands on the chest I have to say that Lin rourourou is really a girl with a lot of temperament. Everyone walks in different postures, and naturally has different temperament. She has a tall figure, exquisite appearance and high education. It can be said that she is a woman with a halo on her head! Lin Rourou walked forward with her head down. Her heart beat faster and faster. She was not afraid of being followed the night before yesterday. She was afraid after talking to Qin and Han Dynasties today and realized how dangerous it was the night before yesterday She now wants to run back, but she still gives up the idea of what Qin and Han just said. She believes that as long as he is there, there will be no accident. Soon, they came to the mountain bend one by one. Looking at the little bright mountain bend, Lin Rourou took a deep breath, paused for a moment and continued to walk forward. She was watched here the night before yesterday! Squeak Just as Lin Rourou walked forward, a crisp whistle broke the silent night. Hearing the whistle, Lin Rourou subconsciously shivered. She heard the same voice the night before yesterday, and then someone followed after a few steps. Now it is the same. As soon as the whistle fell, she found a figure not far away, Although she can''t see who this person is, she can be sure that this shadow is still the person the night before yesterday Lin Rourou clenched her hands together and wanted to look back several times, but she gave up immediately at the thought of what Qin and Han had said to her, but she was sure that Qin and Han would follow behind at this time The whistle was very loud, and the Qin and Han Dynasties behind him naturally heard it. When he heard the whistle, a silver needle appeared in the gap between his fingers. At the same time, his eyes fell on the figure behind Lin rourourou. Because the distance was a little far away, he couldn''t see who this person was, but one thing he could be sure that this person was definitely not Wang sanqiangzi, Because it was only a few days after he played Wang sanqiangzi, even if this guy was iron, he couldn''t recover to nothing so soon. Obviously, the man in front of him didn''t look like he was injured, and there was a gap between his height and Wang sanqiangzi, which looked a little more than one meter seven. He followed behind them, thinking about who the man was, while carefully observing the movement of the man. At the same time, he also secretly squeezed a cold sweat. At this time, he could basically conclude that the man was following Lin rourourou. He was not sure what the purpose was, but it was obviously a plot to follow a woman in the middle of the night The dark shadow obviously didn''t find the Qin and Han Dynasties following behind him. He kept speeding up his steps. He looked around from time to time. He seemed to see if anyone passed by. He followed him for three or four hundred meters. He stepped up a bit until he came near the dam in front. At the beginning, he was about 40 meters away from Lin rourourou. After a few quick steps, he caught up, Seeing that there was only about 20 meters left, but his pace still didn''t slow down, and there was one more thing on his hand at this time. It was difficult to see what was in his hand because it was dark. "Why did Miss Lin come back alone so late --" the shadow suddenly made a voice. Lin Rourou obviously felt that the people behind her were getting closer to her, and her pace was much faster. She could hear the people behind her talking. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath and going out for a few steps, but she could only stop. Then she turned around and looked at the people behind her. At this time, the people behind her were less than ten meters away from her. She could roughly see each other''s faces in the moonlight, At first glance, she didn''t recognize who this person was, but she couldn''t recognize it after looking carefully, but she can be sure that this person is definitely not a distant employee! Because she has never seen this person in front of her. If she is a distant employee, she should have an impression even if she can''t name her name! "I''ll go back to the company!" Lin Rourou looked at the young man in front of her and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Originally, Lin rourourou wanted to ask the young man what to do with her, but she knew it was absolutely unwise to do so. As long as she pretended not to know anything, the man in front of her was not good to start with her, but once asked, she was likely to give the young man a chance to answer, so she was really dangerous. "I have nothing to do. I happened to come out to breathe. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Lin." The young man looked at Lin rourourou''s eyes up and down, and his eyes glittered. "Miss Lin has a good figure and looks beautiful. I heard you don''t have a boyfriend yet, do you?" Hearing the speech, Lin rourourou instantly frowned. She didn''t want to give the young man a chance to answer, but she didn''t expect the young man to lead the topic directly. Now she can''t answer this question. "Do I have a boyfriend with you?" Lin Rourou stared at the young man and said, "what are you doing with me?" Seeing Lin Rourou''s ugly face, the young man not only didn''t fear, but took two steps forward. At the same time, the corners of his mouth also raised and didn''t answer Lin Rou''s question. "Don''t be afraid, Miss Lin, I just want to talk to you. It''s boring to see you living alone in this building. Can I chat with you?" "I don''t have time!" Lin Rourou said very simply. "How can miss Lin have no time? How boring it is to be alone in the middle of the night --" the young man chuckled twice, then suddenly accelerated his pace and rushed directly at Lin rourourou. But Lin Rourou was already on guard. When he wanted to rush to Lin Rourou''s side, Lin Rourou avoided him. "What are you doing?" Lin Rourou looked at the young man coldly. His beautiful face was extremely cold. "If you''re fooling around, I''ll call someone!" "Call people?" The young man was unmoved. His small eyes stared at Lin Rourou''s legs. "There''s no one here. I don''t know who miss Lin wants to call... I just said, I just want you to chat with me. If you''re like this, I''m really rude." The young man raised his right hand. In the moonlight, he saw that the thing in his hand was a cold dagger, and the tip of the dagger was still shining. It looked really scary. When did Lin Rourou see such a thing, let alone a rogue with a dagger? Even a rogue, she had never seen it. When she saw the young man take out the dagger, her face immediately stepped back subconsciously, and a pair of good-looking eyes looked around nervously. Unfortunately, she hadn''t seen the figure of Qin and Han dynasties after looking for a long time. "What do you want?" Lin Rourou clenched her hands and continued to retreat. At this time, she can''t think about when the Qin and Han Dynasties will come. Now her only thought is to run near the distant building. As long as she gets there, she shouts that the security guard will come out, so that she can get out of danger. "Don''t miss Lin know what I want?" The young man chuckled, then his face suddenly cooled down, "if you''re moving, I''ll kill you!" The young man came to Lin rourourou and put the dagger in his hand on Lin Rourou''s face. He lowered his voice and said, "just once, as long as you cooperate, there''s nothing!" "What if she doesn''t cooperate?" Before the young man''s voice fell, a crisp voice suddenly sounded, and then a figure appeared without warning. The speed was unimaginable. Neither Lin rourourou nor the young man found how he appeared. When the voice fell, he had arrived. This man was not someone else, but the Qin and Han dynasties that had been following Lin rourourourou behind him. Hearing the sound, the young man''s face changed in an instant. Subconsciously, he looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties. His eyebrows were wrinkled together in an instant. Just when he caught up with Lin rourourou, he looked everywhere and didn''t see anyone at all. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties appeared, and he was smiling at him in front of his eyes. "Why are you?" The young man asked in a deep voice. "Why me?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and said, "should I ask you the same question?" It was just far away from Qin and Han Dynasties, but he didn''t see who this man was. Now he recognized him at a glance. He not only met this man, but also knew him very well, because this man is also a gangster in the village like Wang sanqiangzi. To be exact, this young man is not as good as Wang sanqiangzi''s group of Liu Tao, because he is a typical lower three indiscriminate in front of him, It''s famous in the village. No one in the village will deal with him. His name is Yang Tianlong. He was imprisoned for rape a few years ago, and the object he raped was a 14-year-old girl Chapter 621 So the people in the village are basically far away from him. They say that Yang Tianlong is a hooligan. It seems that they are praising him. He really should be equated with animals, and he is still a real animal! When Yang Tianlong spoke, the Qin and Han Dynasties recognized who he was. When he came to Lin Rourou, he just looked at Yang Tianlong. He didn''t feel surprised, because no matter what the beast did, it wouldn''t make people feel surprised. Just one thing he didn''t understand. The beast clearly committed a crime. It''s reasonable that the plot is still very serious. Why was he locked up for only two years, It is reasonable to say that such a person should let him sit through the bottom of the prison, so as not to come out and harm others! Yang Tianlong frowned and the dagger in his hand didn''t mean to put it down. He never expected that bad things would happen to him in the Qin and Han dynasties at such a critical moment! "Qin and Han Dynasties, I advise you to mind your own business. Don''t think you''re great because you''re rich!" Yang Tianlong sneered: "either you pretend you didn''t see anything, or you die with her!" "Die with her?" The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties rose slightly, and a pair of dark and divine eyes burst out a bit of cold, "I want to die with her, but unfortunately, you can''t!" At the end of his speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly clenched his fist and beat Yang Tianlong without saying a word. In the face of such a person, he was lazy to say half a word of nonsense. It was obviously the most appropriate time to speak with his fist. However, sooner or later, he suddenly started to punch at the extreme speed. Yang Tianlong hadn''t responded yet. His fist was less than three inches from his chin, The next second, just listen to a bang. A fist as big as a sandbag is the target. The fist was strong and heavy, and the Qin and Han Dynasties were angry again. The moment he hit the target, there was a very clear sound of bone fracture. At the same time, Yang Tianlong also flew out in an instant. He was only about 1.7 meters tall and thin. How could he withstand the angry fist of the Qin and Han Dynasties? When his chin was raised, a stream of saliva gushed out in an instant, With two big teeth in my mouth If Lin Rourou hadn''t just told him about the night before yesterday in the village, if he had neglected it like Liu Zhanfang, it would be really dangerous to go to Lin Rourou tonight, and the consequences could be unimaginable. So the toes of Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly hit the ground, and the whole person quickly came forward. In the blink of an eye, he came to Yang Tianlong who rolled down to the bottom of the dam. Before Yang Tianlong had any reaction, he raised his right foot and kicked Yang Tianlong''s head out. This foot was equally powerful. He only used enough strength when beating Wang sanqiangzi, but this time he used his strength, A pair of clear and deep eyes are extremely cold at this time, with a bit of madness in the cold. Bang! A heavy kick kicked Yang Tianlong in the face. Yang Tianlong flew out like a leather ball. At the same time, he made a sound of bone fracture. After rolling out almost six or seven meters away, he directly fell on the ground. His legs and feet struggled on the ground twice, and then he fell on the ground without movement! "Qin and Han Dynasties, stop fighting and kill!" Seeing this, Lin rourourou quickly shouted and hurriedly came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and grabbed his arm. Her beautiful face was a little pale. She had seen Qin and Han Dynasties fight. When he was in Chifeng City, he could fight more than 20 gangsters alone. This Yang Tianlong must not be an opponent of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She was a little worried that the Qin and Han dynasties would kill Yang Tianlong on impulse, which would lead to a murder case! Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Lin rourourou, shook his head at Lin Rourou, then raised his steps and walked towards Yang Tianlong. When he came to Yang Tianlong, he squatted on the ground, stretched out his right hand and pulled Yang Tianlong''s hair, but at the moment when Yang Tianlong was turned over by him, a sharp dagger stabbed him in the neck The Qin and Han Dynasties were almost unprepared for the sudden attack, but his sense of smell and reaction ability were very strong. Even Yang Tianlong''s sneak attack was difficult to hurt him. He hid slightly to the right, and the dagger stabbed him in his previous position. Before Yang Tianlong pulled back, his hand immediately locked his wrist, and his palm forced hard, An incomparably crisp sound of bone fracture rang. Yang Tianlong''s hand was pinched and changed shape almost in a moment, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground. Yang Tianlong''s face changed greatly. He had been punched and kicked by the Qin and Han dynasties before. He was lying on the ground pretending to be dead just to give a fatal blow to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now the last blow has turned into a bubble. He immediately screamed and looked at the Qin and Han dynasties in horror "Qin and Han Dynasties, killing is against the law, killing is against the law, you kill me, and the police will catch you tomorrow!" Yang Tianlong said in horror. As he spoke, he shook his hand to break free. But who was he in Qin and Han Dynasties? How could he be given such a chance? Just after Yang Tianlong''s voice fell, his left hand had stretched out. He didn''t give Yang Tianlong any chance to respond. He grabbed his neck. The next moment, his palm suddenly forced Yang Tianlong to lift him up. Before Yang Tianlong struggled, his hand forced again and wrists hard, With a click, Yang Tianlong''s neck was suddenly broken by him. Yang Tianlong''s neck was forcibly broken. A mouthful of bright red blood flowed out along the corners of his mouth. He struggled under the soles of his feet for two times, and there was no movement. At the same time, his head also lowered. Until he died, he didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would kill him and directly broke his neck "I don''t want to kill you, you want to die!" The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at Yang Tianlong coldly, and his left hand loosened slightly. With a dull sound, Yang Tianlong fell to the ground. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Yang Tianlong lying on the ground. A flame talisman appeared in his hand. It was the best choice to destroy the corpse with this thing. Just as he was about to throw the flame talisman on Yang Tianlong, he suddenly stopped his hand. The flame talisman is really a good thing to destroy the corpse, but it is obviously inappropriate to use this thing now. If there is a fire here, it will be seen by people, Once someone finds out, he will be in trouble. It may not be enough to kill for his life, but it is inevitable to have a prison meal for decades! So he pondered for a moment, then he put away the flame symbol and replaced it with a small black porcelain bottle. He raised his hand and looked at the black porcelain bottle. A trace of arc was raised at the corner of his mouth. The medicine powder in the small porcelain bottle was prepared by him in his spare time. The name of this medicine powder is Rongshi powder. This medicine powder is very easy to refine and needs few medicinal materials, Naturally, the value is not high. He thought this kind of thing would not be useful, but he didn''t expect to use it now! After a short pause, he carefully opened the cork of the small porcelain bottle. If the body dissolving powder accidentally falls on his hand, his hand must be useless. Even if it is cleaned quickly, it is too late Of course, he is not very clear about the effect of this dissolving corpse powder. After all, he has never used it before and has not taken it out for test, but what can be recorded in the lark cursive script will not be too bad. He has no doubt about this, because the things in the lark cursive script have never disappointed him! Lin Rourou stood behind the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked at Yang Tianlong lying on the ground. When the Qin and Han Dynasties just broke Yang Tianlong''s neck, she saw very clearly. She knew that Yang Tianlong was dead. At this time, her face turned whiter. She didn''t expect that young people who looked weak and ordinary could do so hard, It would directly break a person''s neck and directly kill others! Is this the first time I saw the young man who was a little embarrassed to talk to him? At this moment, he was no different from the devil Although she was very nervous, she didn''t shout. She just stood behind the Qin and Han Dynasties and watched him sprinkle the things in his hand on Yang Tianlong''s body. At the moment when the medicine powder was sprinkled, Yang Tianlong''s body suddenly emitted white smoke. With the smoke rising, Yang Tianlong''s already small body was gradually turned into a pool of water, and his bones were melted "You killed..." Lin rourourou whispered when Qin and Han turned around. "He is an animal!" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Lin Rourou, and the corners of their mouths rose slightly. "Won''t you call the police?" Lin Rourou was stunned. The next moment she fell down in the surprised eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is obvious that she has been supporting hard. Now she really can''t support it! Watching Lin Rourou fall, Qin and Han immediately came forward to hold Lin Rourou, but he didn''t hurry to leave here, because there is likely to be leftover evidence here, and it''s not a good thing to be found In this way, he looked carefully until he was sure that there was no problem, and then he picked Lin rourourou up. The next moment, he hurried home quickly. It was obviously inappropriate to send Lin rourourou to the company building at this time. Once someone knew that Yang Tianlong had been killed, the police would find him, and if he and Lin rourourourou returned to the company quickly, The time of killing and going back will coincide very well. In this way, it will naturally be watched. If you go back, you don''t have to worry about these things. As long as there is no evidence at the scene, it doesn''t matter even if the police come. Of course, the reason why he killed Yang Tianlong is very simple. There is a saying that the wild fire can''t burn out and the spring wind blows again. Yang Tianlong is not Wang sanqiangzi. He is a pervert. He is a genuine psychological pervert. If he just teaches him a lesson, it won''t play any role. In this way, he will lay a curse for the future. He will certainly be in no danger in the village, But he always goes out, which puts Lin rourourou in a more dangerous situation. Another reason is that Yang Tianlong was disliked by the villagers, and there were no relatives around him. Even if he was killed, no one would expect him to be killed. For the Qin and Han Dynasties, killing Yang Tianlong was once and for all. The only disadvantage is that his hands were stained with a person''s blood Nevertheless, he did not regret doing so at all. Even if he was given ten opportunities, he would still make the same choice. What he was most worried about now was Lin Rourou, not Lin Rou to call the police, because he knew this girl very well. Anyone could call the police, but this girl wouldn''t. what he was worried about now was that Lin Rou saw such a bloody scene, Will there be fluctuations in the heart? If this sense of depression can not be released, there will be obstacles in the heart for a long time. Once there is a psychological disease, it will be troublesome, because it is difficult to treat the mental disease with drugs. Before, he gave Yu QingHan a look at the disease, and he has a deep understanding of the mental disease! Thinking of this, the Qin and Han Dynasties hurried home. Duan Zhenshan and Yang Chengyun went to the small building where he lived. He could only take Lin rourourou to the front building. He also planned to take this opportunity to let Lin rourourou live here all the time. Of course, the premise was that Fang Yi agreed. He believed that Fang Yi would agree, because he knew Fang Yi, At the end of the day, no one knows Fang Yi better than him ------ The two-story building, which had not lived for a long time, lit up at once, and the taste in the room was still so familiar. When entering the room, the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully sent Lin rourourou to another bedroom. He was not worried about Lin Rourou''s situation, because Lin Rourou was just too nervous and fainted, and he could wake up in a moment Chapter 622 Looking at Lin rourourou lying in bed, the Qin and Han dynasties took a long breath. Although there was nothing wrong, he still had lingering palpitations. He was still afraid of what happened tonight. Looking at him, he couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. He drew a question mark in his heart. Is it a good thing or a bad thing to let others come here? How can such a delicate girl suffer here? Why don''t you let her go back to Duan Zhenshan? Qin Han thought silently in his heart. Soon he shook his head and asked Lin Rourou to go to Duan Zhenshan, but he had to guard against some things. Although he believed Duan Zhenshan''s character, he had to guard against some things. He had to guard against everything. Moreover, he dug Lin Rourou and now wants to send him back, It is also his problem to let anyone evaluate, not Lin Rourou''s problem. Now that someone else has come, you should at least ensure their safety! He was relieved when he thought about it. At the same time, he was also thinking about how to ensure Lin Rourou''s safety. As long as Lin Rourou paid more attention to it in the future, there are security guards in the company. Even if someone wants to fight Lin Rourou''s idea, they should weigh it. As for the Qin and Han dynasties at home, they don''t worry much. Although the two-story building is very general, But ordinary people don''t dare to come in easily Of course, if he can, he can also leave security guards at home. In this way, Lin Rourou''s safety problem will be completely solved One Wang sanqiangzi and one Yang Tianlong are enough. Now, one of the two scum is beaten by him and the other is killed by him. If anyone knows why Wang sanqiangzi was beaten, they dare not harass Lin rourourou again even if they are killed. "Southern girl..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Lin rourourou again, and muttered a few words at the corners of his mouth, which was to go to the living room. At this time, he should go outside, because Lin rourourou''s current state is not right. If Lin rourourou wakes up and sees him in the room, he will definitely misunderstand. Although he can prove his innocence, there is no need to work hard on the way of explanation, With this time, he can do a lot of things. Jingling bell Just a few minutes after he left the room, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw the phone number displayed on the screen. He couldn''t help but be stunned. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at it in the room. Fang Yi seldom called. He just called a few times these days. He entered her house with his front foot and called back with her back foot, This makes him really a little confused. Even if it''s a coincidence, it''s too coincidental, isn''t it? Isn''t it Qin Han raised his head and looked at every corner of the house. He still suspected that there was something wrong with himself. He had experienced too many coincidence things these days. The coincidence made him a little hairy and afraid. The main reason for this is that Fang Yi was a little surprised when she called. It''s early in the morning. According to her habit, she should have had a rest long ago After thinking about it, he couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t think about it anymore. He didn''t know what was going on until he connected the phone, and it wasn''t terrible. After all, he didn''t do anything bad. He just asked Lin rourourou to stay here for a while. So he paused a little and then connected the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, there came a familiar voice. The voice was very small, but he could hear it clearly. "Why did you take so long to answer the phone..." Fang Yi whispered, "did you sleep?" Hearing the speech, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the same time, he looked into the bedroom and saw that Lin Rourou was silent. The corners of his mouth immediately raised a radian, pretended to be awakened and said, "I''m dreaming. Why did you call so late?" "I just lay down, too." Fang Yi whispered, "when Fang Zhou got married today, I finally called you after my busy work. If I didn''t call you, did you forget me?" "How could..." the Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "I''m just a little too busy. In fact, I''m going to call you. Coincidentally, you also called back. Do you think it''s smart..." Pooh On the other side of the phone, Fang Yi couldn''t help laughing, but soon covered her mouth, raised her head and looked at several relatives lying on one side. For fear that her loud laughter would affect others'' rest, she said angrily when she saw that others didn''t move: "shit, forgetting is forgetting. There is still a soul, how can there be so many hearts..." "I think it should be like this. Anyway, you don''t believe what I said..." Qin Han said with a smile. He took another look at the bedroom. Once Lin Rourou came out and shouted his name at this time, what he said would really become nonsense "Trust you." Fang Yi said contemptuously, "are you going to swear again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t want to swear. Anyway, he was a decent old man. He always vowed that it was something special. Since he could say it, he should carry it, even if he said a lie. After all, a man''s spitting is a nail There was another reason why he didn''t dare swear, because he didn''t know if God''s bitch would suddenly come to light once. Once he was killed by lightning, wouldn''t it be a loss? If he died, he would die, but what''s the matter with Lin rourourou? "How can it be? People who lie like to swear." Qin Han smiled and said, "I never lie. You should know that I don''t like lying to a woman. You should know better..." Fang Yi smiled and nodded, then raised her head and looked at the people next to her. Seeing that everyone was sleeping well, she whispered, "Qin and Han Dynasties, I miss you a little..." Fang Yi quickly took her mobile phone away from her ear, and her heart beat faster and faster. In fact, she had long wanted to go back to the village. Since she married to stone table, Qin and Han dynasties have been her closest people. In the past, she always regarded Qin and Han Dynasties as her relatives and her brother, but now it is different. Qin and Han Dynasties are her dependence and spiritual sustenance, Now things here are finally arranged. She plans to return to the stone table as soon as possible Because after she went back, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have to make do with eating every day. She could also take care of the daily life of the Qin and Han Dynasties Qin and Han Dynasty sat on the sofa and heard what Fang Yi said. His face smiled. If Fang Yi could say such a thing, he didn''t have to guess. He knew it must have taken a lot of courage, otherwise she couldn''t say it with her character "Where did you think?" Qin and Han whispered. Fang Yi was stunned. Then she said angrily, "no, I''m not a child. I think it''s ok?" "Nothing else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yi was silent for ten seconds before she said, "hooligans, if you don''t learn well, wait until I go back!" "Why don''t you come back now?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "there should be time before dawn..." "Hooligans!" Fang Yi scolded angrily: "you don''t learn well more and more. You weren''t like this before..." "What was it like before?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked, "tell me..." "I won''t say!" Fang Yi paused and said, "it''s time to have a rest. I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll go back when all the things on the side of the ark are handled. I''ll tell you when I go back..." "Wait, what''s the difference..." Qin and Han said quickly. But his voice didn''t wait to fall. There was a beep on the phone. Fang Yi had hung up Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Qin and Han''s eyes narrowed together. Don''t think he can guess what Fang Yi is like now. The mobile phone must be on her chest. I''m afraid she''ll have insomnia again this night, because this woman basically has insomnia when she has something to do ------- The time passed quickly, and a few hours passed quietly. Lin Rourou didn''t wake up until the big cock in the village stretched his neck and kept shouting. At first, she opened her eyes slightly. After a few seconds, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked blankly at the strange room in front of her. Then she quickly looked at her clothes and saw that the word skirt was still good, There was nothing wrong with the coat, and she was relieved. Lin rourourou looked at the room again, and then stood up and walked out. She went to the living room and saw Qin and Han sleeping on the sofa. She couldn''t help frowning. She remembered the killing of Yang Tianlong by Qin and Han last night, but she didn''t know what happened later. She only remembered that Qin and Han asked her if she would call the police Thinking about this problem, she smiled on her face, then turned back to the room, took the quilt, came out to the Qin and Han Dynasties and covered it for him. Then she sat on the other side of the sofa and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully with good-looking eyes The Qin and Han Dynasties just lie on the sofa. It looks so ordinary. It''s completely different from the Qin and Han Dynasties last night. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe that the Qin and Han dynasties would kill people, and it''s also so crisp. Even if ordinary people don''t panic after killing people, they will be nervous, but not a little nervous on his face, And can bring her back so calmly Isn''t he afraid of the incident? He is the only witness. Isn''t he afraid of revealing the secret? Question marks keep growing in Lin rourourou''s mind, because last night when she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties killing, she also thought whether the Qin and Han dynasties would kill her. After all, this is not a small matter, but a matter of human life. Ordinary people will kill people. Only in this way can she ensure that she will not be found and betrayed by the police in the future But the Qin and Han Dynasties were not as she thought, which made her have a new understanding of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This seemingly ordinary little man was really different from ordinary people. He treated his friends the same way, and he was the most terrible person in the world when he treated his enemies Chapter 623 Lin Rourou couldn''t help shaking her head, but she didn''t regret coming here at all. On the contrary, she thought it was good, because here she could experience the life she didn''t dare to think about at ordinary times. Although she spent every day in fear, she could think about the fun So she held her face in her slender and exquisite hands and stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties in a daze. Only she knew what she was thinking! Six in the morning. Qin and Han Dynasty yawned first, then opened his eyes and saw Lin Rourou sitting on the sofa staring at him in a daze. He was secretly relieved that as long as the girl was okay, it was more important than anything. "You wake up..." seeing Qin and Han sit up, Lin Rourou also returned from a daze. She was a little nervous when she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, because she didn''t know what to do first after the Qin and Han Dynasties woke up Although the possibility of doing something to her is very small, it is not completely impossible. After all, no one knows what the other party is thinking. Maybe there are other reasons why he didn''t do it to himself last night? Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "you fainted last night. I brought you back. Are you still used to living here?" "Well..." Lin Rourou nodded and then said nervously, "what happened last night..." "What happened last night?" Qin Han smiled and said, "what happened last night?" "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you?" Lin Rourou asked. "Afraid!" Qin Han simply said, "but I believe you won''t do that." "How did you know I wouldn''t do that?" Lin Rourou asked puzzled. She thought silently in her heart, why can this young man talk and laugh now? No one will believe that he killed someone last night? "Feel!" Qin Han smiled and said, "I believe my eyes can''t see the wrong person. Besides, you have no reason to do so, don''t you?" "People are separated from each other. Can you see through other people''s minds?" Lin Rourou asked. "Can''t see through!" Qin Han shook his head and said. What does this girl really want to do? Was she frightened last night? She really had a problem in her mind. Otherwise, why do she always ask these topics that lead to murder? Are you sure you won''t kill her? Qin Han thought silently in his heart. Then he shook his head secretly. Last night, if it was someone else, he might really do it. As Lin rourourou said, killing her can eliminate future troubles. At most, there is only one more life in his hand, but this person is Lin rourourou. He believes Lin rourourou will not do so! "Thank you for saving me last night." Lin Rourou smiled and said, "thank you for your trust. No third person except you and me will know this secret... I do what Lin Rou said." "So you can only work here in the future!" Qin Han smiled and said, "I can''t put a bomb out, because I''ll be blown up at any time, won''t I?" "Cluck..." Lin Rourou couldn''t help laughing. It''s still very easy to talk to Qin and Han Dynasty. Now Qin and Han Dynasty and Qin and Han Dynasty last night are two people. Compared with the bloody devil last night, she still likes the little man who speaks with humor "I''ll make some breakfast and you''ll clean up your clothes..." Lin rourourou paused and said, "you should go to the backyard. Mr. Duan and Mr. Yang are all there. They are guests and can''t hang them aside?" Qin Han smiled, nodded, raised his hand and rubbed his face. He stood up and left the building and went straight to the backyard. In order to avoid Duan Zhenshan and others seeing him come out in the front yard and gossip, he still found the path behind the building and went home. When he opened the door and entered the house, he was startled by the scene in front of him. The originally not very clean house was cleaned up, Not only that, there is breakfast on the table These big bosses who call the wind and rain in the county are actually doing housework for him. Qian Qi is mopping the floor with a mop in his hand, while Yang Chengyun is cooking with an apron. As long as Duan Zhenshan sits on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth and smokes again, he looks like a supervisor. "Brother, what do you think? Is that enough? " Qian Qi pointed to the ground and scolded, "I haven''t done such ghost work for so many years. When I came to you as a nanny, do you say your boy has face?" "Yes!" Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "I''d better come by myself." "Alas, if your seventh brother is willing to work, you can let him do it. Maybe your seventh brother will ask for something later." Duan Zhenshan quickly waved his hand, stood up and pulled the confused Qin and Han Dynasties to the sofa and sat down, "old seven, do you think so?" "Yes, we have something to ask. Don''t talk about me, aren''t you?" Qian Qi said with a smile, "every time you take me out as a shield, you keep shouting brother. I don''t think I''m suitable to be a brother and an enemy." "Roll, roll!" Duan Zhenshan shouted several times to roll, and then his eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was a little embarrassed and said, "brother, in fact, we don''t have a big deal. I remember you have a pill in your hand. What''s its name? I forgot it. It seems to be called Wanshou pill, right?" "It''s longevity pill!" Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "do you want Wanshou pill?" "Alas, if you want to, you''re a little embarrassed to open your mouth. These two people began to be courteous in the morning..." Duan Zhenshan said a little embarrassed: "brother, if you have one, you can get one for each of my brothers... The three of us don''t want it for nothing. In this way, how much do you say for a pill, and we''ll give you double the money, OK?" "Yes, we give double money. It''s no problem to pay 3 million and 2 million. I heard Lao Duan say that your longevity pill can prolong life. If there is more, brother seven will ask more. How much money is not a problem." Qian Qiyi asked with an expectant face, "brother, what is the function of your longevity pill? It can really prolong life as Lao Duan said?" "Yes!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded very seriously and said, "longevity pill has many functions besides the effect of prolonging life. Needless to say, it can enhance immunity... However, I really don''t have this pill in my hand now..." "Because the herbal medicine for refining longevity pill is very scarce, someone gave me a very precious herbal medicine last time to refine it. Now I don''t have this herbal medicine in my hand, so I can''t refine it. If you want to, you can only wait. If you can find this herbal medicine in the future..." "Is it the golden orchid sent by the third uncle?" Duan Zhenshan asked. "It''s a very precious medicinal material, and it''s also a necessary medicinal material for refining Wanshou pill." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a pity that there is only one. Otherwise, I should be able to refine a lot of longevity pills. If eldest brother can find it, it''s a small matter whether it''s money or not, I can refine some for you..." Duan Zhenshan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t understand medicinal materials, but I heard that this golden orchid is really a valuable medicinal material. It''s not easy to find it. We can''t deliberately find it. If we have time to ask someone to inquire, we can find the best, but we can''t find it..." "Brother, really not?" Qian Qiyi said with a disappointed face, "how come there''s nothing here when I get here, it''s too unreasonable..." "I have many friends in Yunnan. When I go back, I''ll call them and ask them to see if there is such medicine there!" Yang Chengyun put a bowl of egg soup on the table, "brothers, come and taste my craft. I''m sure you''re satisfied. After eating, I want to next time..." When Yang Chengyun said this, Qian Qi disdained to turn his mouth and said, "go out to whore? I still eat once and think about the next time... I didn''t say what you think of Lao Yang. Why don''t you care about such an important thing? I didn''t have friends in Yunnan. Call them and ask them to refine the pill called Wanshou pill for us. Didn''t you say you wanted to use it for the old lady? " "What time is it? What phone do I call people?" Yang Chengyun glared at Qian Qiyi fiercely, "if you like to eat or not, you''ll roll the calf. At this time, you''re picky. It''s good to eat and live for you. What do you think?" Ha ha ha After being scolded by Yang Chengyun, Qian Qi not only didn''t get angry, but laughed. Duan Zhenshan and Yang Chengyun also laughed. The same is true when the three people usually talk. It can be said that their friendship is scolded. If they don''t scold one day, they may be a little uncomfortable "If you can refine this longevity pill in the Qin and Han Dynasties, I''ll ask my friends when it''s over today. I told Lao Duan that it doesn''t matter whether we use this pill or not. It''s a small matter whether the elderly at home are old or not. As long as it''s good for your health, I hope you can understand..." Yang Chengyun smiled and said, "if not, don''t force it, We don''t mean anything else... " "I know!" Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "longevity pill does have the effect of prolonging life, but the effect is not very obvious. If I can find golden orchids, it''s best. If I can''t find them, I''m refining some other pills. Everyone will have one at that time!" Qin and Han said so, but he didn''t think so. He knew what the three people were like. He really didn''t have Wanshou pill in his hand, but he still had a lot of herbs to refine Wanshou pill. He only used one leaf of the golden orchid he got last time. Now he can refine at least a dozen or more golden orchids in his hand As for why there is no, the reason is very simple. Longevity pill does have the effect of prolonging life, but the effect is not very obvious. Refining longevity pill with golden orchid is indeed a little overqualified, and the process of refining longevity pill is also very complex, and the probability of failure is not small, so he does not intend to refine it, Because the cost performance is very low, there is no need! "OK, as long as I have this sentence!" Duan Zhenshan smiled and then said awkwardly, "brother, what happened last night... What happened?" "What happened last night?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned at first, and unconsciously shivered. He thought Duan Zhenshan was asking about Yang Tianlong, but on second thought, he immediately denied this possibility. Only he and Lin rourourou knew about his killing of Yang Tianlong last night, because there were only three of them on the dam last night. He followed them all the way. No one around knew better than him As for Duan Zhenshan, he should have said something bad about Lin Rourou last night "It''s all right!" Qin Han smiled and said, "Miss Lin has read books and is a reasonable person..." Hearing the speech, Duan Zhenshan finally breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw Lin Rourou last night, he knew that things were bad, so he quickly left in despair. When he got home and lay in bed, he was also thinking about how to explain to Lin Rou rou. Although he was a little unhappy about Lin Rou Rou''s job hopping on the way, he was one yard at a time. Last night, he gossiped about people really wrong Because what sounds good is gossip. It''s a joke. What doesn''t sound good is that it''s damaging people''s reputation. If Lin rourourou is a man, it''s nothing, but people are still a big girl in bud, which will destroy people''s innocence Chapter 624 There is also the problem of identity. In any case, he is a boss. His predecessors are all dignified people. Although he is joking, he still has a little trouble on his face. Fortunately, Lin rourourou didn''t attack on the spot, otherwise it''s difficult for him to get down from the steps. "That''s good, that''s good." Duan Zhenshan breathed a sigh of relief, then patted his forehead and said, "wine is really not a good thing. Drinking is bad. In the future, we should really restrain ourselves, or something will happen sooner or later." Yang Chengyun and Qian Qi couldn''t help laughing. They both agreed with Duan Zhenshan Jingling bell As soon as the Qin and Han dynasties had finished their meal, Ma Wei called, "Qin and Han Dynasties, how are you doing over there? We''ll start now. We''ll arrive at the village in half an hour. We''re not ready for anything. Get ready quickly¡° "Good!" Qin Han nodded. Ma Wei, "mayor, you have wronged me. I just informed president Qin and didn''t let him prepare. It must be that he expected the mayor to come." Ma Wei said with a smile: "it''s not a bad thing to get a long focus. It''s definitely a good thing for them that you, mayor, can come for a private visit. They''re looking forward to it too late..." "You, don''t be like this next time." Jiangshan scolded: "you have been a county magistrate for several years. We should be careful when eating and drinking. Don''t make ourselves uncomfortable, especially in this extraordinary period. Many people are looking at us. Don''t make trouble for ourselves, okay?" "The mayor taught me not to do it again." Ma Wei smiled and said, "mayor, I''m sure you''ll be surprised if you see President Qin. I''m sure you don''t believe your eyes..." Jiangshan nodded with a smile and said, "you''re not." Chapter 625 This is a small matter and a major event. It depends on how the media exaggerates this matter and how the report is reported. The disadvantage is that such a small matter may lead to a series of events. In short, it plays a role as a fuse. It may lead to many unnecessary troubles because of this small matter, and more things will be led out As for the good things, the mayor personally came to the small mountain village to sympathize with the people. It is possible to add a sum to his credit book for any small matter! "Mr. Qin. I heard county magistrate Ma say that it took less than half a year to develop in the distance. Can you tell me your secret of success? " Jiangshan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient to disclose. After all, it''s a trade secret. Your businessmen value it more, don''t they?" Qin Han nodded with a smile and said, "in fact, there are no business secrets. There are many reasons why the distance can develop so quickly. It can also be said that I met a noble man. Without the help of a few bosses and friends, there will be no distance today. Therefore, I am not alone in glowing and heating, and I can''t do without villagers and friends, Because our goal is only success, not failure... " "Well said..." Jiang Shan looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with great appreciation and said: "young people should have the spirit of young people. Being modest and pragmatic is also the basis of success. I have heard of the glorious deeds of President Qin many times, and the future can be expected." "The mayor flattered us. We will work harder in the future and live up to the mayor''s expectations." Qin Han smiled and said: "the distance has just started, the future road is still far away, and the road of development is also very broad. Now we are ready to go to the county to open a distant company. One day, we may go to Chifeng City. At that time, I''m afraid we still need the mayor''s help..." He wants to tell Jiangshan in advance, because sooner or later he will enter Chifeng City. It may be too late to say this at that time. It''s better to pass the words to Jiangshan while Jiangshan is asking for it. In this way, things will be much easier when he goes to Chifeng City in the future Of course, there is another reason why he did this, because everyone is smart. He told Jiangshan in an indirect way that he is not the kind of person who calls and waves. Since he wants to get what he wants, he must show his sincerity. "It is our responsibility to support rural enterprises. Whether it is your county government or the municipal government, we will support you. We are not afraid of your development, but afraid of your delay!" Jiangshan was very serious and said, "since the distant company is a joint-stock company and the villagers are shareholders, our government is willing to give strong support. However, I still want to say that since the distant company is not owned by President Qin alone, we can''t make President Qin rich alone, and others should become rich with him?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were not fools. How could they not hear what Jiangshan said? Obviously, they were giving him a preventive shot and telling him not to throw away the villagers, but he said it a little tactfully. After all, he was an intellectual and a mayor. He spoke very tactfully and liked to beat around the Bush, but the meaning was very clear. "As I said before, the distance is not only my own distance, but also a complete system." Qin Han said with a smile. "Well, that''s good." Jiangshan nodded with satisfaction. He kept looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Usually when he came out, whenever he met people younger than his official position, he basically laughed and asked the East and the West all the time. Frankly, he was constantly courting. He knew why he did so, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were completely different from those people, The young man not only didn''t laugh all the time, but also had great bearing, even in front of himself. Such a leisurely and arrogant young man is really a little rare. Let alone this small mountain village, it is rare even in Chifeng City. Just this bearing can see a person''s upper limit, and a better personality situation with a higher upper limit will be bigger! In this way, a group of hundreds of people walked slowly to the distant building. When they saw the two small buildings in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jiangshan also asked. After learning that they were the small buildings in the Qin and Han Dynasties, they praised the Qin and Han Dynasties. "County magistrate Ma, you see this stone table is really good. I saw many villages along the way. Looking at it, no one can match it." Jiangshan said with a smile, "when stone table becomes rich, other villages should become rich. We should use one point to drive one area. Since there can be a distance here, other villages should follow suit. In this way, we can improve the overall income. In this way, the per capita income should also come up?" "What the mayor said is that we are also developing towards this aspect, but it''s not easy to do." Ma Weiwei: "there are no good projects in other villages, and we can''t make great efforts to help the poor, and the general environment has been depressed in the past two years. It''s really not easy to engage in rural enterprises, mainly because ordinary people don''t dare to do it and don''t have the money to do it..." Jiangshan frowned and said, "it''s OK from afar. Why can''t other villages?" "You should be careful. Don''t think about difficulties. We have to find ways to overcome difficulties. We want to lose money before we do it. Do you think it may succeed?" After listening to Jiangshan, Ma Wei''s face was ugly for a while. The government can''t say that it has nothing to do with the development in the distance, but it doesn''t matter much. The government has just opened a little convenience. In fact, these are what they should do. After all, they are advocating vigorously supporting rural enterprises, and they have no reason not to help do so. The ability to get up in the distance depends entirely on their own ability. The ability of the Qin and Han Dynasties is on the one hand, and the big bosses Duan Zhenshan, Yang Chengyun help. The starting capital is not a problem, and the next thing is naturally not a problem. Moreover, the distance is still a pharmaceutical company, and everything in the world may not be sold, except medicine, Because everyone needs this thing! "What the mayor said is that we will try our best, which is our responsibility." Ma Wei looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I heard that President Qin has opened his branch to Xinghua village. Will he have to open branches in other villages in the future?" Qin Han stood aside and listened to Jiangshan and Ma Wei. He listened very clearly to the conversation. After listening to Ma Wei talking to him, he smiled, nodded and said, "if conditions permit, we can really consider it, but it should not be at present. Stone table is not the head office. We need to drive the head office to the county as soon as possible. Next, we need to see the product sales, As long as the future prospects are good, it is indeed possible to open branches in other villages. In this way, people in other villages can get rich. At the same time, our income can be further improved... The problem is that we really don''t have a good place to build the company... " Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, several people on one side couldn''t help looking at each other. They could naturally hear what the Qin and Han Dynasties meant. Obviously, they were still talking about the land of Lingshui, and there was a lack of land in the county far away. This was an indirect way to point Ma Wei and tell the current situation far away to Jiangshan. It''s OK to go to other villages to open branches, but the premise is that there should be a piece of land in the county to enable the head office to be opened in the distance. Although it''s a little threatening now, what he said is reasonable. After all, this is also the situation in the distance. Other people could hear it, and Ma Wei could hear it naturally. His expression was a little unnatural. He didn''t know how to explain it to the Qin and Han Dynasties for a moment. If he could change to other people''s Lingshui land, he could really handle it, but he met Li Xiangyang. It was a hard bone for Li Xiangyang to eat without oil and salt. "President Qin needs land, and the government will strongly support it!" Ma Wei said. "Thank you, county magistrate." Qin Han said. "Mr. Qin, I have seen the products far away. How do you like the pharmaceutical industry?" Jiangshan asked. "Because I am a doctor, what I can do is to see a doctor and save people. I know more about drugs than ordinary people." Qin and Han Dynasty simply said: "in the future, we will have many new products put into production. Diversified development is the foundation for an enterprise to survive for a long time. We have elites in the sales industry in the distance. With our development getting better and better, I believe more people will join us..." "Well, as long as you work hard, it''s a good thing. You can''t be content with the status quo. You must make the distance bigger and stronger." Jiangshan said with a smile, "let''s go to the company. It''s said that the production line of President Qin''s company is the most advanced in the country, and the production environment is also the best. It''s not easy for a rural enterprise to have these." "We produce health care products, medicines and beauty cosmetics. Everything is inseparable from life, especially the first two. Our products must meet the standards. Otherwise, we are irresponsible to our consumers and ourselves. Vice president Tao said that a company must climb up step by step if it wants to gain a firm foothold, In the process of development, we mainly focus on bit by bit. Only bit by bit can do well. I believe our integrity and honesty will make it easier for consumers to accept us! " Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply. He always stood with Jiangshan. He in a suit and he in a sportswear were two people. The sun reflected on his side face, which was very handsome. A handsome face was as clear as an axe and chisel, and his speech was even cleaner. Basically, every sentence could be said to the point, which made the people standing behind him give him a thumbs up, They knew that Qin and Han Dynasties was a sharp young man, but they never thought he had this side. Even if he stood with the mayor, he didn''t have the bottom half! "Well, many enterprises now lack the mind of President Qin. As long as they can make money, they can do anything. There are countless fraud. If they can think like President Qin, why worry about the underdevelopment of the enterprise?" Jiangshan said with a smile, "this is a good situation. It should be like this now and in the future... I must let you go to the next entrepreneur exchange conference in the city and let you tell you the secret of your success!" "Thank you, mayor." The Qin and Han Dynasties thanked him again. He knew it was just official. Jiangshan might have forgotten all about it when he finished. If he was serious, he would lose. In addition, he faintly felt that it was false for Jiangshan to come down to investigate. I''m afraid the real purpose was not so simple. Now that the disaster situation in Hongxing county is rampant, it can be said that it has reached an extremely urgent moment. Hongxing county is also under the jurisdiction of Chifeng City. If something happens there, he will never have too little pressure to be mayor. At this time, I''m afraid he should spend all his time in Hongxing county. It''s reasonable not to visit, even if he does, It''s good to be in Tianshan County Of course, he can see through it, but he can''t say it. Since Ma Wei and Jiangshan are acting, he can barely be regarded as a protagonist. Naturally, he should accompany these people to play at this time, because it''s not bad for him to come here anyway. The reason is very simple. The mayor''s visit to the stone table has been regarded as a boost to the distance. After the media hype, Distant names will become louder and louder So it''s only profitable for him. As for the next thing, he has thought well. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative, he can always take the initiative. If he can take the initiative, he can naturally get more benefits. It can be said that he is in an invincible position now In this way, a vast group of people soon entered the distant courtyard. At first, they were introduced by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Later, Lin rourourou replaced him. When Jiangshan asked, Lin rourourou basically answered what she could answer. First I took a look at the production base, then I walked around the production workshop, and finally I walked almost everywhere I could go. Journalists from various media walked in front, and the camera was always aimed at the Qin and Han Dynasties and Jiangshan. Two young journalists had eyes full of envy. They had never seen such an excellent young man, Not many people can walk with the mayor like this However, it''s not time for them to interview. Even if they have a lot of questions to ask, they should bear them. They can''t turn to them until the reporter''s questions. It depends on whether the Qin and Han Dynasties are willing to accept the interview. If the Qin and Han Dynasties are not willing to accept the interview, they can''t help it. "The distance is better than I thought. What''s good is not a little. Modern production is really good." Jiangshan said with a smile, "it will be like this in half a year. What will it be like in a year or two?"? To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to a year or two later. I must be several grades better than now? " "Welcome the mayor to come again next time." Qin Han smiled, pointed to the temporary podium built at the door of the building and said, "please, mayor." "Please, Mr. Qin." Jiangshan politely replied that he took the lead in walking to the rostrum. He sat in the middle of the rostrum, while Ma Wei and Lv Bin sat on one side respectively. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to sit on the other side, but Jiangshan had to let him sit next to him. He had no choice but to sit down, but he was willing to do so, not for face, Because he and Jiangshan will be sent out by the media when they sit together, which is only good for the distance without any harm. As several leaders came to the rostrum, a strange woman with very temperament and dignified clothes came to the front of the rostrum. She had a manuscript in her hand and a smile on her beautiful face. She was the host invited by Liu Zhanfang. According to the sample, Liu Zhanfang did work hard and knew herself very well, Because he usually presides over the leaders in the village, but he didn''t do so this time, because he knows how much he weighs. At this time, his village director really can''t get on the table. I have to say that the gap between the professional host and the amateur host Liu Zhanfang is really not a little. Even if she hasn''t opened her mouth, just standing there has attracted the attention of many people. The main reason is that the hostess looks really good, and the ol dress is easy to make men fantasize When everyone was seated, the hostess took the microphone in her hand and looked at the people with good-looking eyes full of smiles. "Dear leaders and fellow villagers, I am the host of this meeting, Jinhua." The hostess smiled and said, "it''s a great honor to attend such an important meeting and to be the host of this meeting." When Jinhua finished, she bowed politely to the people on and off the stage. Wow The crowd applauded. A group of men under the stage directly lit their toes, because Jinhua was wearing a low chest dress. When bending down, it just revealed many good-looking things, which were also what the old man expected. Unfortunately, the result disappointed them. After all, Jinhua was also an experienced host. When bending down, he raised his hand and pressed his chest directly, In this way, the spring will not leak out. "Thank you, leaders and villagers." Jinhua picked up the manuscript in her hand. "Today is a very special day for shizhuozhi village and for Yuanyuan group. Mayor Jiang came to our small village all the way for the people. The mayor didn''t forget our hard-working villagers. We have always been remembered by him. Should we thank mayor Jiang?" Jinhua took the lead in clapping, and all the villagers under the stage applauded. The Jiangshan sitting on the stage raised his hand and waved to the people. "Accompanied by mayor Jiang, there are many city leaders, county leaders and friends from various news media..." Jinhua said: "we welcome all leaders again." Wow There was another thunderous applause. With the applause, the reporters of various media also quickly pressed the shutter on the camera, targeting several people on the stage, specifically the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting with Jiangshan. Jiangshan''s visit here seems to be today''s protagonist, but the real protagonist should be this young man. Without him, there would be no distance, Without distant rivers and mountains, we will not come here. When the applause fell, Jinhua said some high sounding words, both true and false. Basically, he could say what sounded good, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting on the podium a little embarrassed, but he also understood, because it was not only in the distance, but also in the whole of China Some people say this is boasting and deceiving others, others say it''s just a kind of etiquette and don''t pay too much attention The Qin and Han Dynasties felt that it was nothing like this. No matter what the hostess said, it was just a formality. Who would remember this when the country left. Even these reporters would not idle with this trivial matter to make a big fuss. After all, this trivial matter really didn''t need to make a big fuss. To put it bluntly, the cost performance was really low and paid a lot, The eyeballs won''t necessarily be many. "Now let''s invite county magistrate Ma Weima to speak for us." Jinhua said with a smile. Wow There was another round of applause, and everyone''s eyes fell on the rostrum. Ma Wei came to the distance not once and a half. At the beginning, the big guys felt very shocked. After all, the county magistrate came, but now they don''t feel that way. Instead, they don''t see much difference between Ma Wei and Liu Zhanfang I have to say that with the continuous improvement of their horizons, these farmers who have not seen much of the world at ordinary times are also floating. Of course, they can''t be blamed. After all, they have seen too many things they can''t see at ordinary times recently. Ma Wei has become a passer-by this time, and so will the country next time No one thought that the mayor would come to this small village. Now that the mayor is here, no one dares to think whether the governor will come here one day. Maybe one day in the future, the governor may really sit here. All this is because of the handsome young man on the stage. If the situation does not allow, they can''t help shouting long live the Qin and Han Dynasties Ma Wei took over the microphone, first habitually pressed his hand to signal everyone to calm down, "thank you, fellow villagers, thank you media friends, and thank mayor Jiang for coming to visit us! First of all, on behalf of Tianshan county and stone table, I would like to warmly welcome the mayor. " Wow As soon as Ma Wei''s voice fell, the crowd began to applaud until Ma Wei pressed his hand again. "In this golden autumn season, on this special day, we have the honor to sit with the villagers and in the courtyard far away, which is very memorable for us... Far away has been established for nearly half a year. We have witnessed its establishment and witnessed a lot of things. Now far away is much better than we thought, The road ahead is also very broad. I hope that we can do better and better in the distance. This is not a peak. There will never be a peak. There will be a decline after the peak. We should always go uphill. We can''t stop moving forward. Only in this way can we witness the glory of tomorrow! " Ma Wei said in a loud voice, "I am honored to be a witness. I hope you can do better in the distance under my witness, and you can come out of difficulties..." "Six months ago, we were still worried about life and livelihood, because we are farmers who depend on heaven, but now we don''t have to worry about these, because we have a better way, and this opportunity was created by President Qin of Qin and Han Dynasties. Therefore, we should thank President Qin for taking us to get rich and move towards a well-off life..." Wow The thunderous applause rang out again, and the whole courtyard suddenly became boiling. As soon as Ma Wei''s words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on the Qin and Han Dynasties. When so many people looked at them, the Qin and Han dynasties had to stand up and wave to everyone. Then he sat down again. He also wanted to sit and wave to everyone like Jiangshan, But he can''t put on that style Ma Wei and others clapped and said two more words. Then he handed the microphone to Jinhua. Since there is a host, it is necessary to have a sense of ceremony. At this time, it is obviously a little unreasonable to directly give it to Jiangshan. Although it is all given, it is definitely different "Thank county magistrate Ma Wei for speaking for us. I believe we will live up to the expectations of our leaders." Jinhua said with a smile: "mayor Jiang has come all the way and worked hard all the way. Now we invite mayor Jiang to speak for us with warm applause and listen to what good suggestions mayor Jiang has to convey to us. I think it must be good for our distant future..." Wow There was another round of applause, and Jinhua handed over the microphone to Jiangshan. Jiangshan was similar to Ma Wei. He took the microphone and first coughed twice, then pressed his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. He smiled and looked at the people and said, "Hello, everyone. I just didn''t have time to introduce myself to the villagers. I hope the villagers don''t take it amiss. Now I''ll introduce myself to you. My name is Jiangshan. I came to shizhuozhi village for the first time, Seeing the cultural customs here, your enthusiasm and your simplicity, first of all, I would like to thank the villagers, county leaders, township leaders and leaders of distant companies for their warm reception. Thank you! " Wow Applause again. Jiangshan waved again, and then put the microphone to his mouth, "the country is people-oriented, and food is the most important thing for the people. You are hard workers, but you are the most commendable and respected people, because any of us eat food in exchange for your hard work. It can be said that without your hard work, we may still live a hungry life today, So, thank you... " I have to say that Jiangshan''s eloquence is really good. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat aside and listened to him. They couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. He didn''t know how the Jiangshan''s character was. After all, he hadn''t contacted him before, and no one mentioned him, but one thing is certain that the people who can become mayor do have two brushes, This speech alone is much stronger than Ma Wei and Lv Bin. It is not a level figure at all! Can you say that if you change to yourself? Qin and Han thought silently in his heart. Soon he shook his head. He thought he couldn''t compare with others, because he didn''t have such a big pattern, and he didn''t think that the country was people-oriented, and the people depended on food. Because his world was very simple. As long as he had enough to eat and drink, he couldn''t manage other things. If others starved to death, it had nothing to do with him, After all, no one knows anyone There is a popular saying among the people that life is only 30000 days, which also means that the burning of incense at home moved the sky and the Lord of Yan. Otherwise, these 30000 days are somewhat extravagant, and only a small number of people who can get God''s favor and live a hundred years Qin and Han Dynasties never wanted to be a hero, nor did they want to be a hero to save the world, nor did they have the feeling of worrying about the world first and then enjoying the world. Yes, he was a selfish man, but he didn''t say anything to his friends, because in his opinion, it was good to live in such a small circle "County magistrate Ma Weima said a lot just now, and I just talked a lot with President Qin. It''s a pity that I didn''t witness the beginning in the distance, but I think it''s not too late to see it now, because I believe it''s still the beginning in the distance, not only for me, but also for everyone, because there is still a further road waiting for you." Jiangshan said simply: "since the villagers are willing to get rich with President Qin of the Qin and Han Dynasties, I believe you will move towards a well-off society as soon as possible. I hope that when I come here again next time, the distance can be higher, and your life can be higher!" Wow The villagers applauded again, and some people couldn''t help shouting. Fortunately, Liu Zhanfang was pressing on one side, otherwise these people would be endless. "I hope you don''t want to develop at the stone table all the time. You can walk outside and develop in the distance. You are the mainstay in the distance. I hope to see you in Chifeng City one day and sit here to speak to you." Jiangshan smiled and said, "that''s all I want to say. Thank you, fellow villagers, President Qin for your warm reception, and all the staff of the media." Jiangshan then stood up and bowed to the people very seriously. It is reasonable to say that as a mayor, he should not speak like this, but he speaks in different ways in different places. In the face of these villagers, it is obviously better to be easygoing than serious. "Thank mayor Jiang for his blessing to us. As people from afar, we are proud of this moment. At the same time, we also hope mayor Jiang can come to our stone table again." Jinhua said crisply. Wow Applause rang again. "Thank you for your speech. Now let''s invite Mr. Qin Han, President Qin from afar, to speak for us. I think it will be very special and recognized by President Qin today. President Qin must also have a lot of words to say to you. Now we welcome President Qin to speak for us with warm applause." Jinhua came to the rostrum with a smile and handed the microphone to Qin and Han, "President Qin, please tell us a few words!" "President Qin..." "President Qin..." Qin Han had just taken over the microphone, and the people under the stage shouted loudly. He was so frightened that he quickly pressed his hand and motioned them to stop. When Jiang Shan spoke just now, these people were not so enthusiastic. Now he stood up but was so welcomed. In this way, his face was bigger than that of the mayor, and it was a little unreasonable to be emotional and reasonable. However, what worried him didn''t happen. Jiangshan didn''t seem to care about it very much. He not only didn''t, but also couldn''t help laughing. On the way here, he had learned about the stone table from Ma Wei and Lv Bin. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties are almost no different from the gods in the eyes of the villagers, and even more divine than the gods Although he was a mayor, he didn''t bring too many benefits to these people, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were just the opposite. Although he wasn''t a mayor, he brought benefits to the villagers that he couldn''t compare with himself. Besides, it''s not a big deal. If he was uncomfortable because of this little thing, wouldn''t he be too spiritless as a mayor? So he and Ma Wei and Lv Bin looked at each other. The three looked at each other and smiled very tacitly, because they had experienced and understood the same things. Watching Qin and Han stand up, there was constant applause. The media reporters aimed the camera at him for the first time. Everyone had a smile on their faces and full of expectation in their eyes. They all wanted to see what extraordinary place this high-profile young man had. Of course, only those who had not seen Qin and Han thought so. The villagers in the village had seen it for a long time, They can''t tell what kind of ability the Qin and Han dynasties had. Lin Rourou and Qin Shuang stood in the crowd. They also looked forward to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Compared with these villagers, Lin Rourou did not have much contact with the Qin and Han Dynasties. This was the first time she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties standing on the podium to speak. When the Qin and Han dynasties stood up, she found that the young man was really excellent and had too many auras on him, Although the figure is very thin, standing there is like Mount Tai "Sister, do you think our commander-in-chief Qin is handsome?" Qin Shuang asked in a low voice. Lin Rourou paused, then nodded unconsciously, "it''s ok..." "Do you girls like such young people?" Qin Shuang asked with a smile. Lin Rourou was stunned. Then she looked at Qin Shuang and asked, "what do you want to say?" "What do I want to say? I just want to ask you if all your girls like such boys..." Qin Shuang rolled his eyelids and thought silently: "are you so sensitive? Can''t I see your mind? " He thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it. This usually gentle girl was really angry, but it was difficult to deal with. He had experienced it before. "I think so." Lin Rourou shook her head with a smile and said, "it varies from person to person. Everyone has different ideas and likes different styles. Just like wearing clothes, the style will be different." Qin Shuang nodded, then took a deep breath, summoned up his courage and asked, "what about you, sister? Do you like President Qin''s? " "Me?" Lin Rourou smiled and shook her head as if she had heard a big joke. She was not answering Qin Shuang''s question and didn''t want to answer this question, because she didn''t want to understand what kind of style she liked. As for the present one, it''s really good, but Seeing that Lin rourourou stopped talking, Qin Shuang naturally didn''t dare to ask. He looked at Qin and Han standing on the podium and thought silently that if he was a woman, he would like such a young man, wouldn''t he? Qin and Han Dynasty obviously didn''t know Qin Shuang''s idea at this time. If he knew Qin Shuang''s idea, he might directly lose the microphone and run away, because Qin Shuang''s idea is really a little too violent. Let alone him, even people who are more tolerant than him are difficult to resist He stood on the rostrum and looked at everyone under the stage with clear eyes. A slightly handsome face always kept a smile, just like a sunflower in the field. Looking at his smile, everyone''s face began to smile, because his smile was like the spring breeze, which was very comfortable in his eyes "Hello, everyone. I think I should introduce myself first, because there are many friends from afar who don''t know my name." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at the audience and said, "my name is Qin and Han Dynasty, Qin of Qin Shihuang and Han of Han Wu Emperor. I am the person in charge of the distance and an out and out farmer..." Wow Before the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, a burst of thunderous applause rang out. Everyone''s faces were full of smiles. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would use such an opening speech. Even Lin rourourou standing in the crowd couldn''t help raising her hand and covering her mouth when she heard him introduce herself. This guy is really interesting Qin Han smiled and looked at the crowd. When the applause gradually stopped, he continued: "after introducing himself, I think everyone knows me, so I have a few words now..." "Mayor Jiangshan took great pains to come to our stone table from afar. On behalf of myself and all employees from afar, I would like to extend a warm welcome to mayor Jiang and all municipal and county leaders." Wow Applause again. The Qin and Han Dynasties waited for a little while, and waited until the applause was quiet before continuing: "just now Miss Jin said that today must be a very special day for me. Indeed, it must be very special, exciting and proud for me, because the leaders have supported me in the distance. I think everyone here should be as proud as me, Isn''t it? " "Yes!" The crowd shouted like a flood tide. "I want to thank all the leaders, my friends and my relatives, because you have today''s distance. I believe that as long as we work together, the farther distance must be waiting for us, and we can become the pride of the leaders, can''t we?" Qin and Han simply said. His voice was not very loud, but it was very clear. The main reason was that the people in the yard were quiet at this moment, listening carefully to every word he said. "Today is a special day. Then, in front of all the leaders today, I also give you a promise in the Qin and Han Dynasties." Qin Han looked at the audience and said, "with our current income, I guarantee that every shareholder can get more than ten times or more in a few months!" Ten times earnings Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, the villagers in the yard were not calm. They thought they could make money and wanted to make a lot of money, but they never thought they could get ten times the income at once. Moreover, it was only half a year. If they waited for two or three years and grew stronger and better in the distance, their income would definitely increase sharply, The annual income of millions is not impossible Chapter 626 Not only the villagers were surprised by the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but also the leaders sitting on the podium. As leaders, they have seen many of the same scenes, but they have never seen any boss so hard, one mouth is ten times, which is not the most important. The most important thing is that he added one or more behind him How much income is there in the distance We all know how much money we make from afar. They don''t know, but one thing they can be sure of is that the Qin and Han Dynasty man has always been very steady. Since he can say it, there must be no problem, otherwise he won''t say it. However, what surprised them was more than that. They could see that there were still words left unsaid in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seemed that there were still heavy bombs to be thrown out As everyone thought, the first thing the Qin and Han Dynasties announced was to clear their throat. They still smiled and looked at the people and said, "there are hundreds of families in the stone table, and our distance accounts for more than 90%. At the beginning, we didn''t know whether I could do a good job in the distance, but you still chose to support me. I said, you believe in the distance, You should be rewarded from afar... " Hearing what Qin and Han said, people immediately tightened their nerves to see what kind of return Qin and Han wanted to give. Would it be a little too shocking to send money to big guys now? So many people need at least tens of millions or more "What is he going to do?" Lin Rourou looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties suspiciously. For a moment, she didn''t understand what he was going to do, because the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t talk to him about it before, but she was relieved to think about it. She only worked here, but she was the financial director here. It seemed that she had a high position. In fact, many things were not in her charge, and most of them were managed by Tao Qingcheng It''s one thing to wonder what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to say. There''s another thing that made her wonder. It''s reasonable that Tao Qingcheng should arrive at the scene on such an important day today. Anyway, she is a remote vice president or a real manager in the distance. How can she not appear at this time After thinking about it, she didn''t understand it, so she simply didn''t think about it. Whether Tao Qingcheng came or not was someone else''s business. What she should do now is to take care of her work and see what the guy standing on the podium wanted to say "Lao Liu, what will the Qin and Han Dynasties give us in return?" Li Zhiqiang whispered, "do you know?" Liu Zhanfang rolled his eyelids and said, "you really think highly of me. If I knew everything, I would stand on the podium. Do you still need to stand here?" "You don''t know?" Li Zhiqiang paused and said, "no one should know you. How can director Liu not know? Who doesn''t know that you have the best relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now he is a popular man around him. He doesn''t want to give you everything here..." Liu Zhanfang smiled and said, "it''s right to give it to me. I''m also a worker. Since I work for others, I can''t ask anything. I know what I should know, and I can''t know what I shouldn''t know. Understand?" "Wipe, this is nonsense." Li Zhiqiang said with expectation: "what exactly does the Qin and Han Dynasties want to give us? I don''t think it''s easy. The Qin and Han dynasties have given us benefits these days. It seems that our original choice was indeed right..." "Yes, if we didn''t, we would have missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Let me tell you, the distance is better than we thought. There will soon be a distant company in the county. You will buy land to build a building within half a year. Dare you think about this? To tell you the truth, I didn''t dare to think. I thought I could live a richer life. Everyone doesn''t have to rely on heaven. Even if I am the village director, I have completed the task. Who knows it will develop so fast... "Liu Zhanfang said with a smile:" ten times the dividend. By the end of the year, you will be a millionaire. Why didn''t you take out all the old money at the beginning? Everyone knows you are rich... " "I didn''t expect it to be like this at that time. Otherwise, I would have to take out the old bottom." Li Zhiqiang smiled at himself and asked in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, how many shares do you have, at least one hundred and eighty thousand?" "Me?" Liu Zhanfang smiled and shook his head. Then he raised a finger and didn''t say how much it was. "Ten thousand?" Li Zhiqiang said with disbelief on his face: "I believe that others have invested 10000 shares. How can you, director Liu, invest so much shares? Hurry to say how much..." "Just like you." Liu Zhanfang whispered, "to tell you the truth, I also regret taking less shares. The main reason is that we didn''t know what could be developed in the distance at the beginning, but it''s too late to regret now. We can only wait until the next year..." "What do you mean by putting up a finger?" Li Zhiqiang said with a speechless face: "I thought you would become a multimillionaire by the end of that year. The villa is on our stone table. Even if you look at Tianshan County, you are also a millionaire..." "I want to be rich, but I have a million." Liu Zhanfang said with a smile. Just now he put up a finger and wanted to say the next thing, but he held back when it came to his mouth, because he is now the person in charge of the distance, and the stone table will belong to him in the future. A few days ago, he spoke in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he never dreamed that the Qin and Han dynasties had directly given him 1% of the shares in the distance One percent seems very few, but he knows what one percent means. If there is one hundred million in the distance, he can have one million. If there are one hundred million in the distance, he is a multimillionaire. Now the assets in the distance have exceeded several hundred million, and he has become a multimillionaire. This time, he is definitely the richest man in the village. Of course, This should put the Qin and Han Dynasties aside. After all, the Qin and Han Dynasties held 53% of the shares in the distance As for the amount of money he has invested in shares, compared with this 1%, it is hardly worth mentioning. The only thing he has to do now is to manage the distance well. As long as he keeps making money from the distance, the 1% shares in his hand can continue to appreciate. Now it may be millions, and it may be tens of millions in less than two years, because according to the current momentum, this possibility is really not small. Of course, to get such benefits, he was very grateful to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was also very serious in doing things. As long as he could share for the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was willing to come out and share some. Qin and Han Dynasties stood on the rostrum and watched the people talking. Although they couldn''t hear clearly what they were talking about, they could guess a general idea, because every time it came to interests, these people were very excited, and some people seemed to cry excitedly. So he raised his arm again and pressed it down to signal the people to be quiet. A pair of deep and divine eyes watched the people until the yard gradually quieted down. He put the microphone on his mouth again and said very clearly: "it seems that everyone wants to know what benefits the distance can bring to you. In that case, why don''t we talk about it next time?" Wow There was an uproar under the stage, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han dynasties would joke with them at this time "It seems that everyone still wants me to say it. Please be quiet and put forward your opinions when I finish talking." The Qin and Han Dynasties supported the table with one hand and the microphone with the other hand and said, "I said that every employee would not be treated badly in the distance. Just now I have told you an important news. Now I want to tell you another news that you may be interested in." "The news is that at the beginning of next spring, as long as our distant employees can be assigned to a suite, no matter how many shares you take, no matter how much contribution you have made to the distance, as long as they are distant employees, as long as they focus on the distance!" Boom The words of the Qin and Han Dynasties were very simple, just like a bomb thrown into the lake. The moment it was thrown into the lake was silent. When the bomb exploded in the lake, the whole distant courtyard was boiling, and everyone''s face was full of incredible, because the news came a little too suddenly, which made them a little unexpected Not only the audience were stupid, but even the mountains and rivers sitting next to the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help looking at Ma Wei and Lv Bin. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the bomb thrown out by the Qin and Han dynasties had such great power. If there were 18 employees in the distance, he would have no problem saying so. After all, ten suites and eight suites were not difficult for him at all. But the Qin and Han Dynasties said to give everyone a suite. They couldn''t believe it if they didn''t hear it personally, because they haven''t seen any boss so heroic as the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even those bosses worth tens of billions and him are afraid it''s difficult to compare with him! What happened to the young man? Isn''t it the head? Don''t you know what hundreds of houses mean? Question marks breed in people''s minds, but they know that since the Qin and Han dynasties can say it on this occasion, it will be nine times out of ten. Unless he dies unexpectedly tomorrow, these hundreds of houses must be built. After all, such multimedia reporters are still watching here. If the Qin and Han dynasties can''t do it, it will be a fatal blow to the distance. "Sure enough, it''s the same as I thought..." Yang Chengyun said with a smile standing at the windowsill on the second floor. "Did you guess?" Duan Zhenshan asked with a smile, "in fact, I guessed." "I think this may be Tao Qingcheng''s idea..." Yang Chengyun said with a smile: "this move is very clever. It can not only win the hearts of the people, but also advertise far away. It can kill two birds with one stone. The pay and return must be in direct proportion!" "I thought of it, too." Duan Zhenshan paused and said, "but I don''t understand one thing. Tao Qingcheng, as the vice president from afar, didn''t come to the opening from afar. Why didn''t he come this time? Isn''t he shy and afraid to show up?" Yang Chengyun asked with a smile, "do you think Tao Qingcheng is the kind of woman who can''t afford to see the world?" "Maybe I just don''t want to come. We don''t have to guess what others think. Brother must know what''s going on." Duan Zhenshan said with a smile: "far away, in such an insignificant place, these humble mobs are working miracles. I can''t imagine what height they can reach in the future. The future is bright..." "That''s because they have a good leader!" Yang Chengyun said. "You say Qin and Han?" Duan Zhenshan asked with a smile. "He?" Yang Chengyun shook his head with a smile and said, "a shopkeeper who shakes off his hands, the most natural and unrestrained boss, a boss who can go out for a few months without going home, can such a boss be a good leader?" "You mean Tao Qingcheng?" Duan Zhenshan asked. "Is there anyone else besides her?" Yang Chengyun smiled and said, "let''s just take ourselves as the audience and watch them perform. Tao Qingcheng''s means are not like this on the surface. Do business minds still worry about business graduates from Princeton University?" Duan Zhenshan nodded approvingly. Tao Qingcheng knows what kind of ability he has. He can play with any man and operate any company in an orderly manner. She can see her business mind by looking at the land of Lingshui. She wants to think about how to go in the distant future at this time Chapter 627 "I''m not worried about Tao Qingcheng''s ability. I''m worried about the Qin and Han Dynasties..." "Worried that he was cheated by Tao Qingcheng?" "His medical skills are really great. He is also an excellent young man. He is not Tao Qingcheng''s opponent..." "Lao Duan, you are wrong..." Yang Chengyun shook his head with a smile and said, "I thought you had seen through it for a long time. Unexpectedly, you haven''t seen what''s going on up to now. Have you known her for a long time? You know something about her, don''t you? Have you ever seen her so close? " Duan Zhenshan nodded again, "it''s true. Cheng Yun, do you mean that they are really..." "You should ask them both, but I don''t think they will tell you." Yang Chengyun smiled and said, "there are some things you just can''t think of. Fate is really strange. Who could have thought it would be like this?" "Also, you don''t have to worry about your brother being cheated. If he is as simple as you think, can he get up in the distance?" "I''m worried about his feelings..." "Wipe, in terms of feelings, this guy is a bitch. Don''t you know what''s going on?" Qian Qi smiled and scolded, "the great beauty of our company, sister Tao, and your little secretary, by the way, and Fang Yi, do you believe that he is simple?" When Qian Qi said this, Yang Chengyun and Duan Zhenshan almost grinned at the same time. As far as they know, Qian Qi seems to have said less than one. There is a particularly beautiful woman in the Public Security Bureau. It seems that the female policeman who can be as famous as Tao Qingcheng has a difficult relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously couldn''t hear the three brothers upstairs talking about him. If he heard it, he would be sure. He didn''t know why Tao Qingcheng was late, but he believed that Tao Qingcheng would give him an explanation later. If something really happened, he couldn''t find others unhappy because of it, could he? When the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng came upstairs, Jiangshan, Ma Wei and others had sat down. A beautiful young girl was making tea for them. This girl was Zhang Daya, who had just established a love relationship with Qin Shuang. Now she can be regarded as a famous figure in the distance. After all, Qin Shuang is a backbone member of the company. As a backbone girlfriend, she naturally has a higher status. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng coming in, Jiangshan Ma Wei quickly stood up and looked at Tao Qingcheng at the same time. Ma Wei and Lv Bin knew Tao Qingcheng and had dealt with Tao Qingcheng, but Jiangshan had not seen her. "County magistrate Ma, Secretary Lu." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "Qingcheng is a little late. Please forgive me." Tao Qingcheng then looked at Jiangshan. She took a step forward and continued, "this should be the mayor of Jiangshan. When we met for the first time, my name is Tao Qingcheng. Welcome mayor Jiang to visit from afar." Jiangshan smiled and nodded. He looked up and down at Tao Qingcheng. He couldn''t help praising: "county magistrate Ma has mentioned Miss Tao for a long time. Today, I really deserve my reputation. I''m Jiangshan, and I''m glad to know Miss Tao here..." "Mayor Jiang flattered me." Tao Qingcheng reached out and shook hands with Jiangshan. "Qingcheng handled some things in the city and came late. Please forgive me." Chapter 628 "Miss Tao doesn''t have to blame herself. After all, Miss Tao is a busy man and it''s normal to encounter things." Jiangshan smiled and said, "Miss Tao, please sit down." "Thank you." Tao Qingcheng nodded and went to one side of the sofa and sat down. She looked at this not too big office with a smile on her beautiful face. As a vice president from afar, this was her first time here. It was reasonable to think that Qin and Han would be unhappy. She said that Qin and Han were the shopkeeper. She didn''t seem to be any better "Mayor Jiang, Secretary Lu and county magistrate Ma, all sit down." The Qin and Han Dynasties said politely, "I have limited conditions here. I can only invite a few leaders to have tea..." "It would be nice if Qin could always give a cup of tea. After all, President Qin just promised to go out for a lot of money. We should also save some money for president Qin, shouldn''t we?" Jiangshan joked, "President Qin, I want to ask you a question. I don''t know if I can ask?" "Of course!" Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "if the mayor has any questions, just ask. As long as I know, I will say." Jiangshan paused and said, "in fact, it''s not a problem. I just came to the village and found that everyone supports you very much. I can see that you have a high position in their hearts. Can you tell me how you did it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing when Jiang Shan asked this question. Jiang Shan was obviously looking for a topic. In fact, he was praising him in another way. If he couldn''t see it, he might not even be as good as a three-year-old child, and he wasted Tao Qingcheng''s careful teaching "I don''t think the mayor is a problem." Qin Han said with a smile. "Why do you say that?" Jiangshan asked with a smile. "It''s a very realistic society, and the villagers support me because I can bring them benefits. If I don''t bring any benefits, I don''t think they will support me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "for the same reason, if mayor Jiang can''t bring benefits to the people, I''m afraid it''s not easy to be mayor Jiang, isn''t it?" "Of course, I''m just making an example. I don''t mean to offend the mayor. If anything is wrong, please forgive the mayor." Jiangshan shook his head with a smile and said, "President Qin is really happy. This is really liked. Young people should look like young people. They are energetic and dare to fight. I like young people like President Qin." "The mayor flattered me." Qin Han smiled and said, "does the mayor have any questions? You can ask as you like. " Jiangshan paused, and then looked at Ma Wei. After the two exchanged eyes, Jiangshan went straight to the theme. He could see that if he didn''t say that the Qin and Han dynasties would not ask about Hongxing County, I''m afraid it''s too late to avoid it! "President Qin, I think you should already know the purpose of my coming to Tianshan this time. We are all smart people. There is no need to beat around the Bush, right?" "I don''t like to beat around the Bush either." Qin Han smiled and said, "mayor Jiang can say anything." "It''s about Hongxing county. County magistrate Ma has told you before. I''m here to see you from afar. Secondly, I want to see if I can ask you to help. The situation in Hongxing county is very serious and is on the verge of collapse." Jiangshan said with great dignity: "if we can''t solve the disaster in a short time, many people will die. As the mayor of Chifeng City, Hongxing county is under my jurisdiction. Now I''m on pins and needles. I can only come to President Qin personally for help. I hope Qin can always help me!" Qin and Han Dynasty stared at the mountains and rivers, and the smile on his face gradually faded away. "I can understand what mayor Jiang said. It is reasonable that I should also help... But... But you just said that it is really dangerous in Hongxing County..." "As you can see, I can''t live far away from me. I''m not afraid of danger. After all, I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to see a doctor and save people, but I can''t ignore the safety in the distance because Hongxing county. What should we employees do if something happens to me?" Upon hearing the speech, Jiang Shan could not help frowning. Ma Wei said the same thing when he called him before, and the Qin and Han Dynasties refused. Ma Wei thought he would be more useful than Ma Wei when he came, but he didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would say the same thing again, and the words were reasonable. Even if he was uncomfortable, he couldn''t say anything. After all, people also have their own business, There are many things to consider. However, for this reason, he also came all the way for this matter. Naturally, he can''t give up because of a few words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and he also understands the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Ma Wei told him on the phone that the Qin and Han Dynasties want benefits. As long as the benefits are given, the next things will be much easier. "I can understand president Qin''s concerns. I would have the same concerns..." Jiangshan took a deep breath and said, "as long as president Qin is willing to help, we can put forward some conditions. As long as our conditions allow, there is no problem! We will try our best to meet the requirements of President Qin! " "I''m not unwilling to help, mainly..." Qin Han shook his head a little embarrassed. "Mr. Qin, hundreds of thousands of people in Hongxing county are in deep water now. To die is to destroy a family. Let me represent all the residents of Hongxing county. Will you please?" Jiangshan said very seriously: "I just said, Qin always can put forward any conditions..." "This is not a condition. I also want to help them..." Qin and Han took a deep breath, looked up at Tao Qingcheng and said, "mayor Jiang, can we go out and discuss it first? It''s really not a small matter..." "Of course, Qin and Tao can discuss it." Jiangshan said with a smile. "Then invite some leaders to have tea first. We''ll come back soon." Qin Han was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll try my best to give mayor Jiang a satisfactory answer..." After saying that, the Qin and Han Dynasties went out. Tao Qingcheng also stood up and left the office with him. Then they went to another office. In fact, there was nothing to discuss. The reason why they did so was to put pressure on the country. Only in this way can they get more benefits, but in this way, Tao Qingcheng is likely to become a villain, After all, no matter what decision he made, I''m afraid everyone will think it was Tao Qingcheng''s decision. This was discussed in advance by them. The Qin and Han Dynasties discussed it when they came back from Tao Qingcheng the night before. Tao Qingcheng means very simple. Men have to travel south and North. The future is still far away. At this time, it''s best not to offend people easily. Let her do what offends people. Anyway, she is not afraid of anything, It''s a big deal to go home and be a full-time wife. Seeing Qin Han and Tao limpid leave the office and walk to one side, Jiangshan can''t help sighing. He looks smiling on the surface, but he is uncomfortable in his heart. Although the words just made by Qin Han are justified, they didn''t give him face, which is completely different from what he expected. Originally, he thought he came here to talk about it with Qin Han, and Qin Han would gladly agree, Anyway, he was a mayor, but the result was different from what he thought. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t buy his account! "Secretary Lu, aren''t you going to talk to President Qin?" Jiangshan asked in a deep voice. "I''ll talk to him later." Lv Bin mocked himself: "I really have a good relationship with him, but you have heard the mayor. People have their own concerns. You and I know the situation in Hongxing county. I also hope he can go, but if he goes, he will face great danger and may lose his life. I think even if I say it, it may not be useful. Moreover, people in his family may not agree, As you saw just now, it seems that Miss Tao doesn''t want him to go! " "I don''t want to go, no matter what price I pay!" Jiangshan said calmly, "whether one person is important or hundreds of thousands of people are important, you can weigh it yourself!" "Mayor, I understand your mood and know what you say is reasonable, but the decision is not in our hands." Lv Bin said with a bitter smile, "if he doesn''t want to go, we have no right to ask him to go. We can''t tie people with a rope?" "If we can see a doctor with a rope, it''s nothing even if we make a mistake, but it''s useless if he doesn''t want to see a doctor. I''d better think of other ways. If I can''t, I''ll contact the provincial capital. The medical conditions and anti epidemic measures there are much better than ours. Maybe we can solve the problem!" Chapter 629 Jiangshan frowned and couldn''t help looking at Lv Bin. If it wasn''t Lv Bin but Ma Wei sitting here talking like this, he couldn''t help scolding. The so-called quality is dog fart. He''s not a fool. He can see that Lv Bin doesn''t want to help, because he hasn''t said two words since he came in, and he hasn''t mentioned anything about the disaster in Hongxing County! But he can''t help taking Lv Bin. After all, they have a very arrogant teacher, and it won''t be long before Lv Bin is likely to become a city leader like him! "Alas, if the provincial capital has a way, why should the disaster take so long?" Jiangshan sneered: "those self righteous experts, who came here and vowed to be high above the world, are now out of the fire. They can not only solve the disaster, but also get in by themselves. They are the top experts in the field in the provincial capital and even the capital. Even if they can''t solve the disaster, how can they make no breakthrough for so long? They can''t control the development of the disaster, The disaster is even developing, and now it is on the verge of outbreak! " "The medical skills of Qin and Han Dynasties are really good, but he is a traditional Chinese Medicine..." Lv Bin took a deep breath and said: "to tell the truth, although Qin and Han dynasties can find other diseases, western medicine in terms of viruses and bacteria is still stronger. After all, the current medical devices are very developed, and many cutting-edge are beyond the reach of traditional Chinese Medicine..." "Secretary Lu, do you mean we don''t invite Qin and Han?" Jiangshan asked in a deep voice. Lv Bin paused and said, "I can''t make a decision, and I won''t make a decision. Whether to go or not is up to others. Of course, I can''t say it will not work. The Qin and Han Dynasties did create many miracles, and no one can guarantee that he won''t create miracles again this time..." "Just..." "Just what?" Jiangshan frowned and said, "if Secretary Lu wants to say anything, just say it. We should work together." "Interest relationship!" Lv Bin said very simply: "what has just been said in the Qin and Han Dynasties is very obvious. We can''t just let people go to see a doctor without making any expression... Since we want people to help, whether we represent individuals or the government, I think we should show absolute sincerity. Only in this way can we talk..." "In fact, we can change our position and think about what you would do if you were mayor Jiang of the Qin and Han Dynasties? You know the situation in Hongxing county. It''s not an ordinary disease. It''s not so much going to see a doctor. In my opinion, it''s like going to work hard. Once you have bad luck, it''s difficult to come back. Besides, people don''t lack anything. There are still many worries behind you. Don''t you think so? " Jiangshan is an understanding person. He naturally understands what Lv Bin said, so he looked up at them and asked, "doesn''t he say he lacks nothing? Even if it''s good, what should we give? " Sure enough, when Jiangshan mentioned giving things, Ma Wei and Lv Bin almost smiled bitterly and shook their heads at the same time. They really didn''t know what to give. Before, there was the land of Lingshui, but now the land of Lingshui is gone. They don''t have the best chips in their hands. They can arrange the money, but they obviously don''t like the Qin and Han Dynasties. They can''t do it if they give too much. That''s the problem! A man needs a few things most in his life, money, power, beauty. The Qin and Han Dynasties do not lack money and are not interested in power. As for beauty, is there a lack of beauty around her? Far from it, just Tao Qingcheng, not to mention Tianshan County, is looking at the whole Chifeng City, even the provincial capital and even the capital. How many people can compare with her? "It''s really a little difficult." Ma Wei said with self mockery, "I''m afraid someone else would have done it long ago, but I can''t deal with him. It''s really difficult... Old man, why don''t we contact Lao Yang of Jiangnan wood industry and let him transfer the land?" "Transfer?" Lv Bin immediately shook his head, as if he had heard a joke, "how can you let Yang hammer transfer the land he bought with one billion yuan? Even if it can be transferred, where can I get the money? " "Then tell me what to do. Neither can this nor that. He still doesn''t like the land in the west of the city. He can''t choose the land in Tianshan county?" Ma Wei said with a black face. "Why can''t he choose?" Lv Bin said with a smile: "there are many houses opposite Lingshui, covering an area no less than that of Lingshui. If we give him this land and let him develop it, I believe he should be able to see that land. After all, the environment and geographical location are similar. Even if the development requires a lot of money, it is more cost-effective than spending one billion. I think he should be able to calculate this account clearly..." Hearing the speech, Ma Wei''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he couldn''t help patting his forehead, "you see, you see, why didn''t I think of this? If you hadn''t reminded me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have thought of it..." Ma Wei looked serious again. He first looked at the mountains and rivers, then looked at Lv Bin and continued: "old man, there seems to be something wrong. Our key development direction should be the west of the city. There seems to be no development project in the south of the city. There are indeed a lot of civilian houses there. They will be developed sooner or later, but not now, Mainly because we haven''t planned yet... " "Rules are dead, people are alive!" Lv Bin simply said, "it''s an extraordinary time to treat us very much. I think the mayor should agree with us. What do you say, mayor?" Jiangshan listened to them. Their wrinkled faces gradually stretched out. They obviously agreed with Lv Bin. Moreover, this matter is not a big event for them. It is just to say hello to relevant departments in advance. In this way, they not only have no loss, but also let the Qin and Han Dynasties go to Hongxing County However, they can''t be too optimistic at this time, because they are not sure whether the Qin and Han dynasties can see the land opposite Lingshui. Although it covers an area of almost the same and costs a lot less, there are a lot of trouble in the future! "I agree with Secretary Lu. In this way, I''ll contact the development office and relevant departments after I go back. As for other things, what do you want from Qin and Han Dynasty?" Jiangshan took a deep breath and said, "I just don''t know whether the Qin and Han dynasties can handle the disaster in Hongxing county. To tell the truth, I still have no bottom in my heart just by what you said..." "If the mayor is not afraid, you can go to Hongxing county with him. Maybe you believe it when you see it." Lv Bin smiled and said, "I have seen neither many nor few doctors. So far, I have not seen any doctor better than him, whether traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine!" "Yes, the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties are really trustworthy and have created too many miracles. Who can we trust if we don''t believe him at this time?" Ma Wei took a sip with a water cup. Although he concluded that the probability of Qin and Han dynasties would agree, the probability is not certain. There must be variables. In case Qin and Han Dynasties still disagree, he really can''t help it, because none of the methods he thought before can work! The three people were sitting on the sofa, feeling uneasy. The Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng were sitting in the office next door. At this time, the wrinkled face of the Qin and Han dynasties also loosened. It seemed that Tao Qingcheng was no longer comfortable because he was late. As for how good he was, only he and Tao Qingcheng knew. It would be easy to guess if anyone saw him, If a beautiful and smart woman uses a little means, not to mention a little Zhengtai like Qin and Han Dynasties, even if she is a master of love, she will only be occupied. "They should have discussed it." Tao Qingcheng narrowed his good-looking eyes and said. "I want to know the result of their discussion." Qin Han said. "Maybe I''ll rack my brains." With a smile, Tao Qingcheng stood up and said, "no matter what, you can''t go there for nothing without a rich reward. They all say it''s very dangerous there. What should I do if you die?" "I don''t die so easily!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said something very seriously, and then went out. Although the disaster in Hongxing county was terrible and could kill many people, he still felt that it was not easy for any virus to want his life. The reason was very simple, because he had vitality in his body and there was bailing cursive script nearby. These two things basically guaranteed that he would not have any problems, Even if there is a risk, it is only a few percent at most, or even less. Such a probability is enough for him to take the risk, because he can get a return. Even if Ma Wei and Jiangshan won''t give him material benefits, once he can successfully solve the disaster, he will definitely become the most dazzling doctor. At that time, it seems difficult even if he doesn''t want to be famous. Seeing the return of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the three nodded to him and Tao Qingcheng at the same time. They seemed to have no official airs. In particular, the appearance of the three people laughing made the Qin and Han Dynasties feel a little close. Of course, he could also see that two of the three people were pretending "President Qin and President Tao, how did you discuss it?" Jiangshan said with a smile, "if it''s not discussed, I''ve just discussed with Secretary Lu, county magistrate ma. I heard them say that you have a crush on a piece of land in the south of Tianshan county and want to build a distant company there. Is there such a thing?" Qin Han smiled, nodded and said, "I have this plan. I participated in the bidding a few days ago. Unfortunately, the result is not very good..." "It doesn''t matter if the result is bad. We can''t start the company in Lingshui." Jiangshan said: "just now I discussed with Secretary Lu, county magistrate Ma, that the distance was originally a rural enterprise, and now it is developing rapidly. At this time, it is reasonable that we should help and give strong support... But we can''t get the land back now... In this way, President Qin, how about the land opposite Lingshui?" "County magistrate Ma just said that the land covers no less or even more land than Lingshui. If Qin can always see it, we can grant you the land, but we can only be responsible for approval. For others, I''m afraid you have to pay for it by yourself..." "Of course, whether you can see the land depends on President Qin. We just propose, but we don''t mean to force president Qin..." Jiangshan said with a smile: "can you? President Qin doesn''t have to tell me in a hurry. In this way, after President Qin has seen the land, how can we talk about it at that time?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They thought that these people would discuss it and finally give the land in the west of the city. After all, no one wanted the land in the west of the city. If he chose to want the land now, Jiang Shan and Ma Wei would wake up with a smile As for the land opposite Lingshui in the south of the city, he really hasn''t seen anything, but since Jiangshan can say it, I believe it won''t be too bad. "I understand the mayor''s meaning. It''s reasonable that I can''t go to Hongxing county at this time. You can see the situation here..." Qin and Han said in a bit of embarrassment: "mayor Jiang, otherwise, I''m thinking about one day. How about I ask county magistrate Ma to tell you tomorrow?" Chapter 630 We are all smart people. Now that we have talked about this, what we need to do now is to wait and wait for the Qin and Han Dynasties to see the land opposite Lingshui. As long as he is satisfied, things will naturally become more than half. To put it bluntly, it is to give everyone a buffer. After all, we can''t show our interests so obviously. Smart people will never do such things. Even if you want interests, you should be a little euphemistic. "It''s always up to Qin." Jiangshan smiled and said, "then I''ll wait for the good news from President Qin. Don''t force yourself too much. In fact, we can understand that after all, it''s not a small thing, not as simple as talking." "Yes, Mr. Qin, think it over carefully. Don''t be too reluctant." Ma Wei took a deep breath and said, "if you can go, you can rest assured that as long as secretary Lu and I are here, you will not have any problems during this period of time. If there are problems, you can ask us..." Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "then I''ll thank the county magistrate and secretary in advance. Take you to ask me if I dare. Who dares to break ground on his head when he is too old? That''s not asking for hardship? " When the Qin and Han Dynasties said this, Jiangshan and others couldn''t help laughing. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were joking, what he said was very sharp and told the truth. Ordinary people are afraid to say so. After all, the distance is only an enterprise. If an enterprise wants to have a good road of development, it really can''t do without the government in the future This is a dependency relationship. Without a strong government as the backstage, it is useless even if there are advanced technologies, high-quality products and how popular they are in the distance, because they can find a reason to close an enterprise every minute at any time. Even if they don''t close it directly, they will find some trouble in three days and two days. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t afford it. Of course, the government will not do so unless it is absolutely necessary, because the rise of a local enterprise also has many benefits to the government. It can not only drive the villagers to get rich, but also improve the economic level of a county. Once the enterprise becomes bigger and stronger, it can also reduce the unemployment rate. Considering from all aspects, they really have no reason to do so Another thing is that when an enterprise is attached to the government, more or less they can get a little benefit. Although they have never been given money from afar, the benefits brought to them are more important than money. To be exact, the benefits brought to them by the Qin and Han Dynasties are not measurable by money The Qin and Han Dynasties went to the provincial capital to help Lv Bin. Although it is not yet time for the general election, it is certain whether Lv Bin can be promoted. Now all we have to do is wait and wait for the election to come, and Ma Wei is the same. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties do not go to Hongxing County, he can continue to grow as long as he is far away. He has made great contributions as a county magistrate, even if he has not paid anything, But the credit book will still write him down. The reason for this is very simple, because he is the county head of Tianshan county. The continuous improvement of the county economy also proves his ability as a county head! Ma Wei has been urging the Qin and Han Dynasties to go to Hongxing county because his achievements are not enough to be promoted. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties go to Hongxing county to completely solve the disaster, he will rise step by step like Lv Bin, at least to a higher level. "Mr. Qin, we''ll wait for your news. You shouldn''t know much about the situation in Hongxing county. In this way, when things are finished here, I''ll ask someone to show you all the materials that should be prepared. The opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. I hope you can win under the condition of ensuring your own safety!" Jiangshan said very seriously: "give me a message as soon as possible. If you can succeed, you will become famous this time. I will hold a commendation meeting for you in the urban area to let the people of Chifeng know your name of Qin, Han and Qin miracle doctor..." "Also, county magistrate Ma and Secretary Lu also said just now that we can put forward any needs in the distance. We will definitely help if we can help!" "Thank you, mayor Jiang. We will certainly give you trouble if necessary." Qin Han said with a smile. Jiangshan was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He found that the young man in front of him was really different from other young people. Apart from the calm, ordinary young people really couldn''t do it, but he looked very casual, and his eyes were filled with a bit of self-confidence, as if he meant to win. Such young people are absolutely rare Maybe his medical skills are really much better than many doctors, otherwise how could he do so many things that others can''t do in his life, or even dare not think in his dreams "And miss Tao, Secretary Lu and county magistrate Ma mentioned you to me before. You used to be the manager of Jinxiang building, but now you are the deputy general manager in the distance. Women don''t let men......" Jiangshan said with a smile. "The mayor flattered me. Qingcheng is a little woman who works for others." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "just now mayor Jiang said you can find mayor Jiang if you are busy, right?" Jiangshan paused, then smiled, "it seems that my promise is early. I just met Miss Tao. Something happened?" "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. The mayor happens to be here. Qingcheng really needs some help." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile. "Miss Tao, please." Jiangshan said with great grace: "we will try our best to help if we can. If we can''t, please forgive Miss Tao..." "Mayor Jiang should be able to help." Tao Qingcheng paused and said, "if we choose the land opposite Lingshui, mayor Jiang needs help. We are not developers, and there is not so much demolition money. If we can, the government needs to come forward. Should mayor Jiang know about the transformation of shanty towns?" "Shanty town reconstruction?" Jiang Shan was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Tao is worthy of being a top student in Princeton economics. Unexpectedly, this is included in it. But it''s not easy, is it? " "Ma County, Secretary Lu, is it easy to do?" "It''s not easy to do..." Ma Wei shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "the transformation of shantytowns is really much cheaper, but it needs the government to come forward, and most of them are residential. In the past two years, the urban construction has been dominated by the transformation of shantytowns, which is good for developers, but not good for developed homeowners, At ordinary times, you can get two houses with an area of about 80 square meters and even some demolition funds... " "I know. I''m asking if I can do it!" Jiangshan asked in a deep voice. He just said something. Now Tao Qingcheng has made a request, and it''s not an excessive request. If it doesn''t work, it''s a little unreasonable. After all, sincerity is very important, and now he''s doing business with a person who has the initiative I can''t be like an insurance company. I can''t manage this or that, can I? If that''s true, it''s better not to say what you just said, so as not to hit yourself in the face now. "Alas, it can be done, but we should also consider the actual situation..." Ma Wei took a deep breath and said: "Mr. Tao, don''t worry first. We need to go back and discuss. Secretary Lu suddenly remembered the land in the south of the city. We''re not quite sure whether it can be done..." "But don''t worry, since we can promise, we will try our best to do it for you. It''s not said that the distance is our own enterprise. As the county leader, we should give strong support no matter who will manage it now. Please don''t be impatient. Let''s go back to the meeting as soon as possible and inform you of the results at this time tomorrow!" "I don''t think so. Since we can do it, we''ll do it." Jiangshan said very simply: "Miss Tao, I''ll decide what we need to do after that. Just open your mouth. Of course, it''s still the same sentence. We can only do what we can... You know that we are different from you big bosses. We have to consider some things before and after. Please understand with President Qin..." "Qingcheng dare not. We should ask mayor Jiang to forgive us." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "since the mayor agrees to the shed reform, Qingcheng should also thank the mayor. President Qin has prepared thin wine and asked three leaders to give President Qin a thin face..." The three looked at each other, then smiled and nodded. Although their identity was a little special, they couldn''t leave with an empty stomach since they came. Moreover, the purpose of coming was not to eat, but mainly to let the Qin and Han Dynasties go to Hongxing county. Now it seems that although the Qin and Han Dynasties haven''t directly promised, they are still eight, nine and ten. After all, this is really a good thing for him There are risks indeed, and there is a great possibility of failure, but if you are lucky and succeed, you will naturally become famous, but you will pay a greater risk. "It seems that President Qin has long been prepared. I''d better obey my orders." Jiangshan said with a smile: "Mr. Qin and Mr. Tao, don''t be outsidered. We are all our own people. We can put forward anything we want to say and anything we need help... To tell the truth, we came here to see you far away. In fact, the most important thing is to ask Mr. Qin for help..." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He had expected Jiangshan''s real purpose for a long time, but he didn''t expect Jiangshan to say it so simply. In this way, he had a better impression of Jiangshan, at least much better than Ma Wei. He always felt uncomfortable because of Ma Wei''s work style, because he could see the purpose of Ma Wei''s sentence. We are all smart people, but you call others like fools. I''m afraid even fools should consider whether to help. After all, no one wants to be treated like fools. £­£­£­£­£­£­ The arrival of Jiangshan made the stone table boiling. The villagers walked with their heads held high, and some even couldn''t walk, because some people also greeted Jiangshan and Jiangshan shook hands with them very cordially. As a farmer, they can be secretly proud to see the village leader Liu Zhanfang say hello for a long time. If they have something to do with the village head, You should walk horizontally in the village. If you have something to do with the county magistrate, you are like a God in the village. Now the mayor visits in person and shakes hands with them. They dare not think of such glory in their life Of course, the arrival of rivers and mountains is a matter of pride. There is another thing that makes the villagers talk one after another. That is, Tao Qingcheng, the vice president in the distance, finally appeared. Although he didn''t have the opportunity to say hello to Tao Qingcheng, he felt amazing when he saw Tao Qingcheng, both men and women, old and young How can a woman be so beautiful? As a result, the people gathered together to talk about the relationship between Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng. Finally, the conclusion was almost the same, that is, the relationship between the two people was definitely not that simple. The reason is very simple. It''s not that the more you explain, the darker it gets. It''s that these villagers say the truth. Before, he was not sure what Tao Qingcheng thought, but now if he''s not sure, he''s the number one fool in the world or the kind of fool who knows everything! Chapter 631 The Qin and Han Dynasties saw off Jiangshan, Lv Bin, Ma Wei, Duan Zhenshan and others. The lively village was quiet and relieved after a busy day. However, at this time, he was not happy at all, because the matter of going to Hongxing county has basically been settled. He will go to Hongxing County in three or two days at the latest and rush to the disaster area! "I''ll take you back?" Qin and Han raised his head and looked at Tao Qingcheng. "How do I get back?" Tao Qingcheng whispered, "take me back? Or take it back? " "There really should be a car." The Qin and Han Dynasties said awkwardly, "unfortunately, I haven''t had a driving book yet." "I can be your driver!" Tao Qingcheng joked, "it should be a great honor for a little woman to be a driver for president Qin, shouldn''t it?" "Indeed..." "Really?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him with a smile, stood up in the chair and came to him. The next moment he stretched out his right hand, hooked his chin with a slender finger and said, "is it really OK?" Tao Qingcheng grabbed his chin. Qin and Han Dynasty''s dirty face suddenly mentioned his throat. If he arrived elsewhere, he wouldn''t worry much, but this is the company''s office. Although there are no people, if someone came and bumped into him, he might lose his face to grandma''s house "I didn''t mean that." Qin and Han quickly explained. "What do you mean?" Tao Qingcheng looked at him with a smile and said, "settle accounts after autumn. Now that everyone has gone, should Qin always settle accounts with me?" Settle accounts Looking at Tao Qingcheng''s appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties secretly raised his tone. If the woman hadn''t reminded him that he had forgotten about being late, it wasn''t his poor memory, but it was really difficult to get angry when facing this woman. At this time, the anger in his heart would have disappeared. "I went to the welfare home." Tao Qingcheng smiled bitterly and said, "I thought for a long time last night. I don''t know whether I was relieved or my hatred increased. It''s very complicated. I don''t understand myself..." Qin Han nodded silently. He guessed that Tao Qingcheng had something to do. Otherwise, according to her work style, he would never make such a low-level mistake. However, he didn''t expect Tao Qingcheng to go to the welfare home again, because the welfare home was definitely not a happy land for her. For her, the welfare home was only a point of increasing pain, and a wound was severely drawn out in her memory. "Maybe one day I''ll figure it out." Qin Han smiled and said, "time can''t smooth the scars. At least it can make the scars less painful than before, can''t it?" Tao Qingcheng paused, then nodded with a bitter smile, "are you a doctor or a miracle doctor? You should know how to treat this disease?" "I don''t know..." Qin and Han Dynasty shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "heart disease is very complex. There is no special medicine for this disease. However, I believe you can get better and won''t disturb your mood because of this... " "Because I''m a woman with a very strong appearance?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "don''t you know that every woman with a strong appearance has a fragile heart?" Qin Han nodded and said, "so self-regulation is very important..." Pooh Seeing the embarrassed and serious face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing. He looked at him like an idiot and said, "can''t you comfort me?" "Comfort?" The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at Tao Qingcheng and silently thought about how to comfort this woman. Everyone can speak big truth. It''s meaningless to speak big truth with an extremely smart woman. Moreover, his mouth is really a little clumsy, and he didn''t learn much to comfort people. Just as he was thinking about how to do better, Tao Qingcheng came to him and sat down. Then he stretched out his hand to hold his arm and leaned his head on his shoulder. Now he naturally understood how to do it. If he didn''t know what to do, he would really be an idiot. So he leaned slightly against the sofa, raised his right arm and hugged Tao Qingcheng in his arms, and then let Tao Qingcheng lie on his thigh. At the next moment, he put his hand on her face and gently stroked her delicate cheeks, delicate chin, bridge of nose and earlobe Tao Qingcheng lay on the legs of the Qin and Han Dynasties, with a pair of good-looking eyes staring at him and a smile on her beautiful face. She liked this feeling because she felt very safe around him. Even if the sky fell, there would be no problem as long as he was there. In addition, she found that the little man in front of her was becoming more and more lovely. It seemed that there was a big change from before, because he was no longer a statue or a puppet. He would also take the initiative to touch his face. Such a thing could never happen before. In this way, they sat on the sofa for a long time until it was getting dark. They left the company. Naturally, people greeted Tao Qingcheng all the way. Some people wanted to greet Tao Qingcheng, but they didn''t know what to call. After all, this was the first time they met, and they didn''t know what to call. In addition, they were a little afraid to greet Tao Qingcheng, It''s like ordinary people meeting the mayor. It''s a little stressful! When they were about to get to the door of the small building, a taxi drove slowly. The driver was a sister in her forties. When the car came to the small building, it stopped. "To pick you up?" Qin and Han whispered, "return it so late?" "Don''t want to go back..." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile: "there''s no way if you don''t want to go back. President Qin doesn''t intend to keep me..." "Why don''t you... Stay¡° Qin and Han whispered. He was a little nervous, as if he had done something bad "You want me to stay?" Tao Qingcheng whispered, "a room and a bed with you?" Gudong The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly swallowed their saliva and had to say that it was a very tempting topic and a topic worth looking forward to, but how could he say yes? Even if he thought so, it was hard to say it, wasn''t it? This requires a good reason. If Tao Qingcheng is a patient, he can find a suitable reason, but others Tao Qingcheng is not, but he has no better reason. If he finds other reasons, he might as well say it directly. Anyway, he is a big man and should be more magnanimous. "I didn''t mean that." Qin Han shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to go back alone." "I''ll wait for you in the city." Tao Qingcheng took a deep breath, then measured his body, looked at him very seriously and said, "when you go to Hongxing County, you must pay attention to safety and do what you can. Don''t be strong. You must come back safely." "I know what to do." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the taxi, opened the door and let Tao Qingcheng get on the bus. When Tao Qingcheng sat in the car, he said very seriously, "wait for me to come back." "OK." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "I''m still waiting for you to be responsible for me all my life. I''m sure you won''t break your promise..." Seeing the taxi leave, Qin and Han Dynasty took a long breath. Their wrinkled face finally showed some smiles. Although they had a busy day and didn''t do anything big, they had a full day. As for knowing rivers and mountains, it''s a good thing for him and for the distance. Of course, what''s more important is to get a piece of land, Although there are still a lot of things to do in the follow-up, these are not problems. As long as you can settle things with money, it is not a big deal. Although he hasn''t seen the shed reform, he has also heard that there are about 100 families in the south of the city. Even if each family gives one million, it is about one hundred million. In this way, it is much more cost-effective than buying Lingshui land. In addition, the land opposite Lingshui is still close to the mountain, which is better than Lingshui land in terms of Feng Shui. Therefore, there is no need to retreat and seek second place. On the contrary, it is because this land has obtained more benefits. Of course, according to Tao Qingcheng, if Lingshui land can be taken down at a low price in Yang hammer''s hand, we should strive for it. After all, there are not many good lands in Tianshan county. If two lands are taken at the same time, it is really a good thing for the future construction in the distance. Of course, Tao Qingcheng is in charge of these things, and he really can''t use him. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but he doesn''t know where to start. In addition, he doesn''t intend to waste all his time on starting a company, because starting a company to make money is only the initial idea. Now he''s not short of money, so he doesn''t have to keep this idea in mind, What we need to do now is to constantly strengthen ourselves. The most important thing is to practice! When he returned to his small building, Qin and Han Dynasties were not going out. He really needed to make preparations for going to Hongxing county. After all, it was not a trip, but to work hard. The situation there was unknown, so he must be prepared. It was essential to prepare some anti-virus pills. Spells were also one of them. Each spell was not superfluous to carry with him, Because it can be used at any time! So when he got home, he began to prepare these things. It was not difficult for him to prepare general drugs. With his current experience and strength, he made pills with half the effort. However, it was not easy to refine some advanced and high-quality pills, and there were a lot of failures. But for the perseverance of repeated battles and defeats, it is not easy to stick to it! "Dong Dong Dong..." Just as he was sinking his mind to carve the spell, Lin Rourou knocked on the door outside the small building. She was wearing a white one-line skirt, a fashionable and simple T-shirt on her upper body, and her long hair was tied behind her head with a hair bag. The whole person looked very fresh and refined Because the weather is a little hot, her face is covered with sweat, and her beautiful face looks a little red. However, these are not problems for her at all, because she is a Southerner and has lived in the South since she was a child. The weather in the north is nothing to her. What makes her sad most is not the high temperature, but that she can''t stand mosquito bites, Especially in places like stone tables. When the Qin and Han Dynasties heard the knock on the door, they put the carving knife aside, looked outside through the cat''s eye on the door and opened the door. "President Qin, did you sleep?" Lin Rourou smiled and said, "I didn''t bother you to rest, did I?" "It''s still early." Qin Han smiled and said, "Miss Lin, please come in..." "Thank you..." Lin Rourou smiled and nodded. She entered the room. When she entered the room, she looked around. The last time she came to this two-story building, the furnishings in the room didn''t change much. "Miss Lin, sit down and have a drink?" Qin Han pointed to one side of the sofa and said with a little embarrassment, "the room is a little dirty. Miss Lin doesn''t mind. Just sit down." Chapter 632 Looking at the formal face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin rourourou almost couldn''t help laughing. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, she was more or less uncomfortable. Fortunately, she knew the temper of the Qin and Han Dynasties, otherwise she must be a little nervous. To be exact, she is a little nervous now, because this time is really not suitable for coming here. Anyway, the Qin and Han Dynasties are a great man, but she is a single girl, At this point in time, there seems to have been a hint in my heart "No, I''ll come and have a look." Lin Rourou said, "I heard director Liu say you''re going to Hongxing county. There''s a disaster there. Are you going to see a doctor?" "Go and help..." Qin Han put a glass of white water in front of Lin Rourou and joked: "it''s likely that he won''t come back..." Lin Rou was stunned for a moment, and Dai Mei locked it a little: "what can''t come back?" "The disaster there is very serious. Once you are accidentally infected, you can''t come back." Qin Han said with a smile. "Nonsense!" Lin Rourou looked at him angrily and said, "touch the wood quickly!" Touch wood? The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They didn''t quite understand what Lin Rourou meant for a moment, but they did what Lin Rourou said. They reached out and touched the wood on the sofa, and then asked with a smile, "what do you say?" "Unlucky!" Lin Rourou looked at him like an idiot and said, "have you ever seen a soldier on the battlefield who said he died before going out?" "On our side, if we say that we should burn incense and worship Buddha for seven days, otherwise the luck will be very bad in the next few days. In short, we''d be lucky to touch the wood." Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded. He did know that although he was a complete materialist before, he didn''t have a very good plan for this matter after going through several things about gods and ghosts, because the things about gods and ghosts did exist, and he also had a hand with evil ''ghosts''! "Will you college students believe this?" Qin Han smiled and said, "shouldn''t you believe in science more?" "Science is science and superstition is superstition. It''s two different things." Lin Rourou shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it very much, but the old people say so. My grandmother believes in Buddhism and studies this aspect a little deeper..." "In a word, touching wood is nothing less. It may really be useful, isn''t it?" Qin and Han nodded again. Then he took out a small bottle from his pocket and handed it to Lin rourourou. These days, Lin rourourou has been damaged by mosquitoes. There are red packets bitten out on his arms and thighs. These packets bitten out by mosquitoes sometimes leave scars. Rural people really don''t care about these, But Lin Rourou, a girl, naturally doesn''t want many scars on her body. Even if she''s not a model, she''s a girl. How can she not care about these? "What is this?" Lin Rourou asked puzzled. "Medicine bottle." Qin Han replied. "I know it''s a medicine bottle!" Lin Rourou looked at him like an idiot and said, "what I asked is what medicine and tube is here!" The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties bent an arc and said with a smile: "it can ensure safety..." "Can you ensure safety?" Lin Rourou murmured and looked at it with a small bottle. For a while, she didn''t quite understand the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties, "what safety is guaranteed?" "That''s it..." Qin Han paused and said, "can you guarantee that there will be no small tail..." Hearing the speech, Lin rourourou was stunned for a moment. When she saw the smiling Qin and Han Dynasties, she immediately understood what was going on. The next moment, her beautiful face turned red to her neck. How could this bastard be such a hooligan and give herself this medicine "Qin and Han Dynasties, you..." Lin Rourou looked at him fiercely and said, "shameless, obscene, hooligan! Do you know? " After that, Lin rourourou put the small medicine bottle in her hand on the tea table. A pair of good-looking eyes whitened his eyes. At this time, her heart beat faster and faster. Why did the hooligan give himself this medicine and what was the purpose of giving himself this medicine He doesn''t want to If you don''t want to, Lin Rourou''s heart beats faster and is a little nervous. If the hooligan wants to do something for himself, what should he do? He can''t annoy him and let him do anything Seeing Lin Rourou looking at herself warily, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. This girl is really a little too cute, especially when she was embarrassed. Her two slender and round thighs have been tightened quietly, and it seems that she is ready to escape So he was a little closer to Lin rourourou. He stared at Lin Rourou with deep eyes and deliberately pretended to be a hooligan. He didn''t know whether he was acting like a hooligan, but looking at Lin rourourou''s expression, he felt that he should still have some talents in terms of, otherwise Lin rourourou wouldn''t be so nervous as now "Do I look like you?" Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at Lin rourourou and asked. "You... You... What''s the matter?" Lin Rourou whispered. She was so nervous and her brain was a little blank When studying in school, the school always tells them how these girls protect themselves and deal with hooligans. They use chili water and knees and elbows to attack the key parts when the hooligans don''t pay attention. They can win themselves the most escape time, but at this time, she has forgotten all the things on paper, At this time, the only thing she thought was what the guy who didn''t look so rogue would do to her Just as she was thinking about what to do, the beast in front of her was even more presumptuous. She was close to her again. At this time, she was very close to her. As long as the beast suddenly started, even if she wanted to escape "Don''t move!" The Qin and Han Dynasty said in a low voice, picked up the small medicine bottle on the tea table and shook it in front of Lin Rourou''s eyes, "apply this medicine..." "Paint?" Lin Rourou''s beautiful face was twisted as if it were going to be twisted out of the water. The beast was too much and even asked herself to paint it. So she subconsciously pressed the mouth of the line skirt and retreated back. There were countless pictures in her blank brain. Each picture made her shy to death Although she is also an adult woman, she knows something. When she was studying, she heard from her roommates in the dormitory, but this kind of thing really fell on her. She was nervous. In addition to being very nervous, she found that she still had a little expectation As for why she expected, she didn''t understand. She didn''t have time to think about it at this time. She only knew that if she didn''t refuse, something "terrible" would happen soon. Seeing that Lin Rourou''s face was almost wring out of the water, he was dazed and nervous. The Qin and Han Dynasties almost couldn''t help laughing. He opened the cork of the small medicine bottle, and then poured the white medicine powder on his finger, "let me help you apply it..." "You help me?" Lin Rourou quickly shook her head and said in some panic, "I... i... I''m a little sleepy. I won''t bother you to rest. I''ll go back first..." After that, Lin rourourou stood up and prepared to escape. Although she had a little expectation, how could she be with this guy at this time? If so, how could she stay in the village and how could she be with this beast in the future? Even if she liked him a little, she had to pose as a woman, You must be reserved. Or won''t you be looked down upon by this beast like clothes in the future, put it on when you want to wear it, and press the bottom of the box when you don''t want to wear it? "Don''t worry. Go back after applying the medicine. It''ll be fine soon." Qin Han smiled and said, "sit down and I''ll help you with the medicine..." Lin Rourou''s face was hard to see. He was nervous and afraid just now. In a moment, he was cold. He looked at him fiercely and said, "what do you want to do? What do you think of me? " "Patient!" Qin Han simply said, "you sit down first and I''ll help you with the medicine. I''m not the kind of person you think..." Seeing that Lin Rourou is on the verge of outbreak, Qin and Han Dynasties dare not pretend all the time. If he pretends like this, he will really be misunderstood by Lin Rou Rou and eat a big mouth. Although he thinks he is not a so-called gentleman, he can not be mistaken for a hooligan because of this. If Lin Rou Rou is let go like this, then, Later, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t wash it. To be exact, as long as Lin Rourou left the room, he couldn''t wash it the next moment. Because this little thing is labeled as a rogue by a woman, isn''t it worth the loss? If he gets some return, at least he has a little comfort in his heart. After all, pay is proportional to the return, but he is labeled as a rogue when he doesn''t get a return. Only a fool can do this stupid thing. He thinks he can''t do such stupid things. "Who are you?" Lin Rourou asked excitedly. Her vocal cords were hoarse and sounded as if they were on the verge of explosion. "Good man..." Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "what do others think I don''t know, but at least I think so. Don''t you think I''m a good man?" Good people Lin Rourou suddenly sneered in her heart. Who can do such a beast? If this is a good man, are there any bad people at the bottom of that day? Even if they are locked up in prison, aren''t those criminals who are all evil and unforgivable also good people? I''m afraid this beast misunderstood the word "good man"! "Sit down and I''ll help you with the medicine." Qin Han pointed to the sofa and said, "you should feel that I''m not a good man. You can go now..." "You..." Lin Rourou''s beautiful faces twisted together in an instant. What can she say at this time? It''s not like that to walk away directly. Just sit down if you don''t go. If this guy really acts on himself like he imagined, wouldn''t he miss the best chance to escape? It has to be said that the move of Qin and Han Dynasties is indeed very effective. This is the so-called moral kidnapping. This kind of moral kidnapping may not work for other women, but it is very useful for Lin rourourou''s simple girl. Just as he thought, Lin rourourou hesitated for a moment, then sat down and pressed the skirt with her slender hand as before, The other hand is a little nowhere to put. It seems that she is struggling in her heart. If the Qin and Han Dynasties dare to move, she should consider whether to give the beast a big mouth. While Lin Rourou was thinking about what to do, Qin and Han raised his hand and carefully smeared the white powder on the tip of his finger on the red packet on the outside of Lin Rourou''s thigh. Then he carefully scattered the powder with his finger until it was fully absorbed by the skin. "The South should not have as many mosquitoes as we do in the north, especially in rural areas. There are more weeds, and naturally there are more mosquitoes. Moreover, the mosquitoes here are more poisonous. They are easy to fall scars after being bitten, and they are itchy." Qin and Han Dynasties lowered their heads and continued to apply medicine to another position: "this powder is prepared by myself. It is similar to cool oil wind oil essence, but it is better than these two things. It can not only stop itching, but also ensure that there are no scars..." Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties carefully drugged themselves, Lin Rourou was completely stupid, "do you mean to apply this medicine to me?" "Otherwise?" Qin Han smiled and said, "how''s it going? Do you feel better? " Lin Rourou blushed and her heart was still beating fast, but the big stone hanging in her throat finally came down. A pair of good-looking eyes gave him a hard white look and said, "can you make it clear next time? Do you know it''s scary¡° "What''s scary?" The Qin and Han Dynasties knew what they were asking. He really can''t control himself now. If he wasn''t worried about being kicked away by Lin Rourou, he really had the idea of laughing. "What do you say?" Lin Rourou looked at him like an idiot and said, "obviously it''s an antipruritic drug. I have to say that it won''t leave a small tail..." "Really won''t leave a small tail..." Qin Han pretended to be innocent and said, "every girl loves beauty. I think you should be no exception. You don''t want to be bitten by mosquitoes to have many scars?" "... yes!" Lin Rourou said hard. She stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and thought silently, did she misunderstand this guy? Did she just think too much and scold this guy for being a hooligan, beast and beast Should I apologize to him? Should I explain to him that I just misunderstood Chapter 633 Soon Lin Rourou interrupted this idea. Since it has happened, don''t explain it. The more you explain, the more explicit it is. Once you get caught by this guy, you''ll have to be laughed at, because this bastard can really do anything "Did you just misunderstand?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "Ah?" Lin Rourou quickly shook her head and said, "no, it''s nothing. It''s just to apply medicine. I''d better come by myself..." After Lin Rourou said that, she quickly took back her thighs. Just now, she had been thinking about the mess. She forgot that this guy was drugging herself. He touched her thigh. Although it was drugged, it was acceptable to touch only one piece of her thigh, but this guy also touched the inner side of her thigh It''s not that he can''t take care of himself. Let him give himself medicine for what If you don''t want to, Lin Rourou''s heart beat faster and her beautiful face turned red. How can you let this man do this? It''s reasonable to say that when his hand touches himself, he shouldn''t open his hand? So she looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and stood up in a hurry. After two words, she ran for her life and walked outward. She couldn''t stay here anymore, because the atmosphere in the room was a little too embarrassing. In particular, this guy always showed an expression that saw everything through, which made people cold all over. The embarrassing little thought was a little nowhere to put "Miss Lin, won''t you sit down for a while?" "I have something else to do. Come back another day." Lin Rourou didn''t look back. She opened the door and left the room. Watching Lin Rourou go out, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned at first, and then his face began to deform gradually. It was as frightening as special transformers, and more like the red picture that was very popular on the Internet recently. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing He and Lin rourourou haven''t known each other for a long time, and the number of times he met is also very limited. Although he doesn''t know much about Lin rourourou, he doesn''t deny one thing. Every time he talks with Lin rourourou, he is very relaxed, which may have something to do with Lin rourourou''s character. After all, Lin Rourou is a girl with knowledge and literacy, and occasionally a little shy. Lin Rourou is Lin Rourou after all. How can she get the true story of Tao Qingcheng? Even if she wants to learn Tao Qingcheng''s skills in ten years, she can''t learn it. Of course, it doesn''t matter. She also has many advantages. These things are also things that other women can''t learn. Dong Dong Dong Just as the Qin and Han Dynasties regained their mood and prepared to continue to carve spells, the door was knocked again. Lin Rourou returned. Because the door was not closed, she entered the room directly. Watching Lin Rourou come back again, Qin and Han quickly stopped smiling, put the carving knife in his hand on the table and stood up. "Did Miss Lin leave something behind?" Qin Han asked with a smile. "No, I forgot to give you something." Lin Rourou glanced at him, then raised her hand and put it on her own neck. Soon she took off a black rope. Under the rope was a piece of white jade, and on the white jade was a Guanyin, "this is given to me by my grandmother. She said it can ward off evil spirits and avoid disaster. It''s very dangerous for you to go to Hongxing county. It may not be of great use to put this on, Believe it or not, right? " Looking at Lin rourourou taking off the white Guanyin, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin rourourou came to give him this. Although it''s only a Guanyin, it may not be worth any money, but it''s very valuable to wear it on Lin rourourourou for so long. This kind of thing can''t be measured by money "Give it to me?" Qin and Han asked in surprise. "Yes." Lin Rourou nodded, then stepped forward and handed Zai Guanyin into his hand, "believe it or not, wear it if you don''t mind..." Qin Han quickly shook his head and said, "I can''t take this. Your grandmother gave you this. It''s too valuable. How can I take it..." "It''s not expensive. I''ll give it to you. I don''t have anything else except this. If I can''t, I''ll buy your bottle of medicine powder..." Lin rourourou smiled and said: "pay attention to safety there. Don''t forget to call if you have something. If it works, come back and tell me..." With a smile, Lin rourourou turned and quickly stepped out of the room. She just came to give the Guanyin she had been wearing to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Who knows, this guy said a lot, so that she forgot her purpose. Looking at Lin rourourou hurried out, the Qin and Han Dynasties opened their mouths and closed their mouths. They looked down at the Guanyin in their hands. Guanyin was still warm with the residual temperature of Lin rourourou He is not a fool. If Lin rourourou gives him such a valuable thing, he can''t understand what it means. Of course, he won''t smell it on his nose like a pervert. Although it is likely to smell a very special smell, he won''t do so. Isn''t this a pervert? Of course, in the eyes of others, this may be abnormal behavior, but in the man''s world, this is not abnormal, because who doesn''t have an evil heart and an evil universe? The jade Guanyin was carefully put away. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat down again. The carving knife in their hand quickly carved strange patterns on the jade piece. Some looked very complex, while others were very simple. It''s not too much to say that they came casually. In this way, he didn''t stop until midnight. Since he had decided to go to Hongxing County, he had to do everything before leaving, because he wasn''t sure how long it would take to go to Hongxing county this time, but according to the current situation, he couldn''t come back for ten days and a half months. Once he couldn''t overcome the disaster, It is not impossible to stay in Hongxing County for a month or two! The medicinal material base has been used for almost three months, and the Juling array has been used for almost three months. The ancient garden technique also needs to be renewed. Only in this way can we ensure that the medicinal material base will not be exhausted. It took him a full hour or two to cover the whole medicinal material base for the first time. Now it can''t take so long, The whole medicinal material base can be covered only a few times. After leaving the villa, he glanced at the front yard and saw that there was still weak light in the back bedroom of the small building. He couldn''t help smiling. It was obvious that Lin rourourou hadn''t slept yet. Now he should be playing with his mobile phone. Click! The lighter sounded crisp. He lit a cigarette, took a sip and rushed to Panlong mountain. Because the time was not very urgent, he didn''t walk fast. He walked slowly and leisurely up the mountain. Unconsciously, he came to the place where he had come the night before. Although the air had been fresh for a long time, But when he got here, he could clearly feel that there was a lot of resentment here, which was left after a person died Fortunately, the resentment is not strong. Otherwise, he will use some special means to completely dispel the resentment. Otherwise, Yang Tianlong''s ghost will certainly haunt him. Although it does not pose any threat to him, the villagers passing here will certainly keep harassing him. And the resentment will deepen over time, so something will happen sooner or later. In order to eliminate hidden dangers, the Qin and Han Dynasties buried several jade pieces in five directions, supplemented by five behavioral roots and eight diagrams of yin and Yang. When a small array was formed, the resentment in the air was quickly strangled and invisible, and finally the resentment here disappeared "You deserve it, aren''t you?" Qin and Han murmured a few words, that is, he continued to walk towards Panlong mountain with big steps. At this time, his face was filled with a smile. It seemed an ordinary day, but it was a little unusual for him. According to Duan Zhenshan and Yang Chengyun, this was not the peak, but the beginning. From now on, he stepped out to meet new challenges Although the situation in Hongxing county is very complex, he is very confident in his medical skills. As long as he tries his best, the virus can''t do anything to him. It''s only a matter of time. Of course, there are some variables, and he can''t guarantee that it will be successful. Although Bailing cursive has gathered all kinds of well-known medical skills in the world, there must be loopholes in it, Because everything is like this, it will not be 100% perfect. After several times of ancient gardening at the medicinal material base, he came to the top of Panlong mountain. He likes to come here alone and sit on the top of the mountain to enjoy the stars in the sky, because the old people in the village are superstitious and say that a star in the sky must be themselves. Although they are suspected of bluffing, everyone knows what''s going on, But it''s really a good choice to enjoy the starry sky here. At least you can broaden your mind and calm your restless heart. In this way, he sat here for almost two hours. He didn''t turn back until the stars in the sky were gradually dim. When he returned, he was still the same. His pace was neither slow nor fast. He scattered his divine consciousness, and every cell in his body was stretching, as if he was integrated with nature at once. Since the last time he saw the old man dominating the world, he was secretly looking forward to such a day. At the same time, he also knew that vitality is not the top existence. If he wants to touch another world, he must practice his accomplishments to the peak. Only in this way can he spy on another world. Of course, he also knows that it''s easy to say, but it''s definitely not easy to do. What he has to do now is to sink his mind and practice step by step. Letting nature take its course is the true meaning of the practice. What should come will always come, and what shouldn''t come, even if it''s forced, is meaningless. However, it is really false to say that you don''t expect. If you don''t have any ideas about what you dream of, then this person is not a person, but should be a saint. Only a saint can have the realm of no desire and no desire. Ordinary people naturally can''t compare with a saint. ------ Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed quietly. The Qin and Han Dynasties left the building early in the morning. When he came out of the building, a black Audi A6 was waiting at the door. A handsome young man in a suit stood respectfully behind the car. At this time, he had opened the door. The young man met in the Qin and Han Dynasties and said hello before. It was none other than Ma Wei''s driver. He couldn''t name his name at the moment. He only remembered that the young man''s surname was Hu. "Dr. Qin, the county magistrate asked me to pick you up." Xiao Hu said respectfully, "please get on the bus, doctor Qin." "Thank you." Qin Han smiled and nodded to get on the car. Looking at the little driver, he unconsciously thought of Xiao Chen driving for Yang Chengyun. At that time, Xiao Chen came to pick him up. He was really scared to death here. Later, he went to Jinxiang building and was scared by Tao Qingcheng. Now he still wants to laugh. These drivers driving for leaders are actually very cute, and, They have also mastered many bad things done by leaders. It''s not as good as Lv Bin and Ma Wei. These people go out to do something. These drivers may know some, but they don''t dare to say it! "Dr. Qin, you''re welcome. This is what I should do." Xiao Hu said with a smile. "Where''s county magistrate ma?" Qin Han asked. "The county magistrate should be working in the unit now. It seems that he is dealing with something." Xiao Hu said, "Dr. Qin, shall we go to the government?" "Where did county magistrate Ma ask you to take me?" Qin Han narrowed his eyes and asked. He thought silently in his heart that if Ma Wei dared to let someone send him directly to Hongxing County, he would rather not go to the muddy water opposite Lingshui in the south of the city, let alone the river and mountain invited him, even if the governor, Secretary of the provincial Party committee or even higher came. Because this is the most basic question of politeness and attitude. Since you ask yourself to help, you should take the attitude of asking, even if Ma Wei is the county magistrate! Of course, Ma Wei should have his own attitude. He should also have his own attitude. Let alone that today is different from the past. Even if he is a novice, he should put himself higher, because people who work for others usually come to no good end and won''t get due respect in the end. Little Hutton paused and said, "both the county magistrate and the secretary are in the unit. Let me invite you to the unit. I should be waiting for you now." Qin and Han Dynasty nodded with satisfaction and thought silently that it was still like that. Anyway, he was a great doctor of Qin. Even if he didn''t organize a farewell ceremony, he should be more formal, so as to highlight his identity. He talked to little Hu again, and then he leaned back on the chair. His slightly handsome cheeks gradually became serious. His deep eyes were full of expectations. As a doctor, he likes to face any difficulties and any condition, because then he can continue to grow. He is a person who likes challenges. The reason why he promised Ma Wei to go to Hongxing County for so long is actually very simple. It is not because of how serious the disaster is and how terrible the virus is. The real purpose is to get due benefits. After all, this is a very realistic society. No matter who you get along with, you should put interests first, even the government! Audi drove on the road for almost half an hour and then entered the county. The Qin and Han dynasties also came to the county government once. Looking at the gray building and a red flag in front of the building, although it was not the first time to come here, he was still a little under pressure, because the atmosphere here was really a little serious. Just as he was about to enter the building, several figures came out quickly in the building. It was none other than Ma Wei and Lv Bin who walked in front. There were two middle-aged people with extraordinary temperament in suits and shoes standing around them. These two people had never seen before in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he could also see that these two people must also be officials, Because they are full of temperament. "Dr. Qin has worked hard all the way." Ma Wei greeted the Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile. "Thank you for your concern. It''s not hard to get a car!" Qin Han smiled and shook his head. "That''s hard." Lv Bin stepped forward and shook hands with Qin and Han Dynasties. Then he looked at two middle-aged people on one side and said, "Lin County, this is our Qin and Han miracle doctor. Qin and Han Dynasties, this is the county magistrate Lin Fanglin I told you about before. You should meet for the first time..." After listening to Lv Bin''s introduction, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Lin standing next to Ma Wei. To be exact, he was looking at the middle-aged man just now. He guessed that this man was also an official, but he didn''t guess that this man was the head of Hongxing county. He really hadn''t dealt with him before. To be exact, he hadn''t seen him once. This was the first time to meet him. "Hello, county magistrate Lin, I''m Qin and Han." The Qin and Han dynasties took a very polite step forward and reached out to shake hands with Lin Fang. Although there was no intersection before the first meeting, and he was not sure whether there would be intersection in the future, anyway, this is also a county magistrate. No one can guarantee whether it can be used in the future. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. When there is a real need, more friends is better than more enemies. Besides, it''s a matter of politeness. No matter whether Lin Fang is the county magistrate or not, he can''t wait for others to take the initiative to greet him, can he? When the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Lin Fang, Lin Fang naturally looked at him too. When he heard Lv Bin''s introduction, Lin Fang''s eyes were full of surprise. He knew that Qin and Han Dynasties were a very young doctor, but he had to be at least about 289 or 30 years old. Now it seems that he died in his twenties. The most important thing is that he is a traditional Chinese medicine. In his cognition, The really powerful traditional Chinese medicine should be the old man with gray hair and loess buried in his neck But the young man is only in his twenties and can still be called a miracle doctor. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Even if Lv Bin and Ma Wei now swear that the young man is a miracle doctor, he still doesn''t believe it at the bottom of his heart, because it is completely beyond his understanding He thought so, but he couldn''t say it on his mouth and show it on his face. If the young man really didn''t have two brushes, he wouldn''t take time out of his busy schedule to come here to invite him. Lin Fang hesitated for a short time. Although it was only less than ten seconds, the doubt in his eyes might be able to avoid the eyes of others, but could not avoid the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, what Lin Fang thought in his heart, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not be 100% sure, but he could also guess something, because such eyes were really rare. "Hello, Dr. Qin. I''m Lin Fang, head of Hongxing county." Lin Fang also stepped forward, smiled, stretched out his hand and shook hands with the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I just heard that Dr. Qin is a young doctor. He is not only young, but also has extraordinary medical skills. He is extraordinary at first sight today." "The county magistrate flattered me. I''m an ordinary doctor. The miracle doctor is the name given by everyone." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very modestly, "the county magistrate will call me Qin and Han Dynasty." "Since everyone calls it that, the word" miracle doctor "must be worthy." Lin Fang grabbed Qin and Han''s hand and said politely, "Dr. Qin, on behalf of Hongxing county government, all the affected people in Hongxing County thank you..." Qin Han nodded and said, "don''t be busy thanking me now. If I get lucky and take good care of the disease and control the disaster, the county magistrate will thank me at that time, and I will gladly accept it!" Hearing the speech, Lin Fang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would say so. He secretly thought, is this young man really so divine? Otherwise, why is he full of self-confidence? It''s reasonable that he should look very serious at this time, not as relaxed as now. "If Dr. Qin can help us, we should thank..." Lin Fang shook hands with Qin Han and said, "just now Secretary Lu and county head Ma told me that if Dr. Qin needs anything there, let''s try our best to help." "I don''t need anything yet. I''ll say if I need it." The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply. "You''re welcome, doctor Qin. Just speak." Lin Fang said. "Come on, let''s go in and say." Lv Bin took a deep breath and said, "county magistrate Lin has brought some information. Dr. Qin will have a look. County magistrate Lin who needs to prepare in advance can also prepare." "I know." He smiled. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed several people into the government building. It''s not funny to be held so much by these officials. However, he really likes this feeling. Only then can he understand why the rich second generation always like to hold their heads high when walking in the crowd A group of people came upstairs and just entered Ma Wei''s office. Qin and Han Dynasties were arranged to sit down in the best position. At this time, the middle-aged man with Lin Fang hurriedly put a folder in front of Qin and Han Dynasties. The things here are the materials brought by Lin Fang. "Dr. Qin, these are the results of recent tests and some clinical photos of patients. You can have a look..." Lin Fang said politely, "if you need anything else, just tell me. I''ll send someone to prepare it now!" "Let me see first." Qin Han said. When he finished, he opened the kraft paper folder, and then took out the thick documents inside. As Lin Fang said, there were various laboratory reports and pathological reports, including some disease summaries. These materials can be understood by Qin and Han Dynasties. He really can''t start with some knowledge of Western medicine. He can''t understand the professional codes above. It''s absolutely not too much to say that he is reading the heavenly book. As for the photos of the infected people, he has seen them for a long time. Although these photos brought by Lin Fang are different from those before, they are not very different in the final analysis, so, These materials really don''t have any reference for him. Even if he can understand them, he won''t make a conclusion with these things. Only after seeing the real patient can he determine the condition in an all-round way. "How''s it going, Dr. Qin?" Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties put down the documents, Lin Fang asked. "I can''t see anything!" Qin and Han simply said, "I don''t know much about western medicine. I can''t understand these pathological reports and laboratory reports¡° "Can''t understand?" Lin was stunned. This was the first time he saw a doctor who couldn''t understand the test report. Can such a doctor be regarded as a doctor? Even if he is a traditional Chinese medicine, he should know the most basic things, instead of directly throwing aside the test report and saying he doesn''t understand "I can''t understand!" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said, "traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. I like to use my way of seeing a doctor. Of course, I can''t say that these things are meaningless. Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have their own advantages and their own advantages." Lin fangdun looked at several people next to him subconsciously, and saw Lv Bin and Ma Wei nodding silently. Since the question in his heart was still there, but someone had been invited, it didn''t matter whether he could do it or not. After all, this was a decision of the country. Even if he couldn''t do it, it didn''t matter much to him. If he could do it, it''s best. If he couldn''t do it, he should just go through the motions. Of course, he also hopes that the Qin and Han dynasties can succeed, because there are too many things involved. Once the Qin and Han dynasties can succeed, his black hat will be saved. If not, what will happen. At most, he will be charged with dereliction of duty and fall from his original position. "Qin and Han Dynasties are traditional Chinese medicine. It''s normal not to understand these things. His medical skills must be all right." Lv Bin said, "Lin County, tell the Qin and Han Dynasties about the details there. We''ll be ready before we go, or we''ll have trouble there." "I think so. I''m afraid it''s impossible for Lao Lin to talk about it. It''s better to ask if you have any questions in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Lin County said what he knows. If you don''t know, let him call back and ask about the situation." Ma Wei said very seriously, "if you have any questions, just ask. We have no outsiders here. There''s nothing to be ashamed to speak." "Yes, Dr. Qin, if you want to know anything, just ask. I will tell you what I know." Lin Fang followed. As Lin Fang''s words fell, several people in the room looked at the Qin and Han dynasties at the same time. They all wanted to see what problems the Qin and Han dynasties would ask, because it was really important. After all, he was a miracle doctor. A small question could show whether he was sure of his treatment plan or whether he was sure. But the next thing that puzzled several people happened. The Qin and Han Dynasties not only didn''t ask any questions, but also shook their heads. They didn''t seem to want to know the situation in Hongxing county. This is really a bit against common sense. Whether it''s a doctor or a general about to go to the battlefield, only knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle In fact, they didn''t know that the Qin and Han Dynasties always had a habit of being very cautious. He wouldn''t draw any conclusions before seeing a doctor or doing other things. As for the disaster in Hongxing County, he just read these things. Although he couldn''t understand many things, in the final analysis, these things really didn''t make any sense. He didn''t know how to treat others, But it is true for him. Only when he sees the real patient can he take the next step. "Since Dr. Qin has nothing to ask, let''s discuss and see when to go?" Lin Fang said very seriously, "Dr. Qin, the situation there is a little complicated. Now Hongxing county has been closed. It''s not easy to go in..." "You should be able to go in with county magistrate Lin?" Qin Han asked. "If you can go in, you can go in. We have to go back now. Dr. Qin will go back with us now?" Lin Fang said, "doesn''t Dr. Qin need to prepare anything?" "I listen to the arrangement of the county governor." Qin Han said with a smile. He really has nothing to prepare for going to Hongxing County, because the situation there is new to him. Even if he has made preparations now, it may not make sense. Moreover, he has prepared all the drugs that need to be equipped, and he really can''t use other things. "Since Dr. Qin has nothing to arrange, it would be better." Lin said with a smile. Just now, he was worried that the Qin and Han dynasties would drag on for two days. If the Qin and Han Dynasties did so, he could not say anything. After all, at this time, he asked for help from others. If he said too much, he would certainly attract disgust. Even if he was a county magistrate, after all, the Qin and Han dynasties had nothing to do with him. In addition, he knew some details about the Qin and Han Dynasties from Lv Bin, The person who can talk to the governor is by no means an ordinary person. Even if he is a county magistrate, he has not had any relationship with the governor for so many years. To be exact, he has not spoken to the governor. "Qin and Han Dynasties, pay attention to safety over there. Call me whenever you have anything." Lv Bin came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll wait for your news. Don''t forget to call!" "OK." Qin and Han Dynasty thanked him very much. He didn''t know much about these people, but he knew a little about what kind of person Lv Bin was. Although he had helped Lv Bin a lot before and meant to repay him, Lv Bin''s character really didn''t matter. At least in his opinion, it was not wrong. As for lust, it was another matter and had nothing to do with him. "Qin and Han Dynasties, pay attention to safety. I''ll give you a celebration wine when you come back." Ma Wei said very seriously, "you don''t have to worry about things here. Lao Lu and I must take care of it for you to ensure that there will be no problems before you come back." "Thank you, county magistrate." "Oh, what are you talking about? We should be the ones who want to thank you. We won''t say much polite words. Let''s call if there''s anything. If you have anything far away, you can ask President Tao to call me. Do you know?" Several people exchanged greetings with each other. They left the government building together. At this time, a Passat had driven to the door of the government building. A young man opened the door early to welcome several people on board. "Ma County, Secretary Lu, thank you for your help." Lin Fang looked back and said to them, "there are still many things to deal with over there. If there is nothing else, I''ll go back first, and then we''ll call." "Have a nice trip to Lin county." Lv Bin paused and said, "Lin County, I have something to tell you." Lv Bin said and walked to one side. Lin Fang followed him. "Secretary LV, what''s the matter?" "Alas, it''s not a big deal. We recommended the Qin and Han Dynasties to mayor Jiang. Now we''re going to your Hongxing county. The situation there is a little complicated. Lin county must also know, right?" Lv Bin sighed and said, "the boy of Qin and Han Dynasties is still young. If anything is not done well, please take care of Lin county more..." Lin Fang smiled, nodded and said, "Lv Shuji doesn''t have to worry. Dr. Qin used to help us. We have no reason not to take care of him..." "Please, I''ll wait for your good news." Lv Bin reached out his hand and shook hands with Lin Fang, so he walked to the car. Watching the Qin and Han Dynasties get on the car, his face became more serious. He knew about the situation in Hongxing county. He was not sure whether the Qin and Han Dynasties could succeed this time. If it could succeed, it would be good. From then on, he would naturally be famous. The name of doctor Qin would also be called out, not to mention the future development, But what he cares about is not this. What he worries about is whether it is dangerous to go to the Qin and Han Dynasties this time. As the Qin and Han Dynasties said before, the expert group is the top experts in the field. These people have no way. Up to now, they have not been able to solve the disaster, but the disaster is getting worse and worse, which seems to be out of control. So many top experts are helpless. Whether the Qin and Han dynasties can succeed or not is also a big question mark in his heart. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but that the situation this time is really special. In addition, the Qin and Han Dynasties are still a traditional Chinese medicine and have no advantages in the face of the disaster. Therefore, he is more worried about the safety of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s not important whether the disaster can be solved or not, The important thing is that the Qin and Han dynasties can come back. Lv Bin was at a loss and worried. Ma Wei was just the opposite. Watching Passat slowly leave the government compound, his face showed some smiles. After looking forward to it for so long, he finally persuaded the Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as the Qin and Han dynasties can solve the disaster in Hongxing county this time, he is the greatest hero in addition to the Qin and Han Dynasties, If the disaster can be completely solved within two months, he will soon face a new term. At that time, he is likely to further "I think the Qin and Han dynasties can succeed." Ma Wei smiled and said, "I really hope he can create a miracle..." "I wish he could come back safely!" Lv Bin glanced at Ma Wei and said, "if the Qin and Han dynasties can create miracles, old man, your credit is not small. It is likely to be further." Ma Wei is not a fool. How can he not hear what Lv Bin said? Although he is a little uncomfortable with Lv Bin''s words, he is not easy to show it, because quarreling now has no meaning at all. How the process is not important, what is important is the result. This is exactly the result he wants. What we have to do now is to wait for the next result. He believes that the Qin and Han dynasties can do it! "Yes, I have to thank the Qin and Han Dynasties. It really helped us a lot." Ma Wei said very seriously, "not only did you help us, but also my life-saving benefactor... To tell you the truth, I''ve always wanted to find a chance to repay this life-saving kindness, but I really don''t know what to give. You don''t know that, old man?" After listening to Ma Wei''s words, Lv Bin''s tight face finally stretched out. Although Ma Wei''s previous practices made him a little dissatisfied, he also sympathized with what Ma Wei said now, because he always wanted to give something back to the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, Qin and Han helped him so much before, but there was really nothing to give after thinking about it, The main reason is that there is really nothing in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The only thing they may lack is the assistance of these people. As long as they give the green light all the way to the distance, even if they can help the most! "There''s still a chance to help him more in the future. It''s good for him and good for us." Lv Bin took a deep breath and said, "according to the current trend, Tao Qingcheng will definitely make drastic development in the distance. Now the prospect is very obvious. As long as we do well in the distance, it will not only benefit us now, but also benefit us in the future..." "Alas, I can''t see it. I also hope it can grow in the distance. Now the momentum is really good. Let''s help more in the future." Ma Wei smiled and said, "let''s go. We all promised the land to others. Now that people are gone, we should keep our promise. Don''t wait for others to come back. We haven''t done anything. How can we talk and act in the future and break our promise to others." "Are you worried about him coming back halfway?" Lu Bin joked. "Young people are wayward, and capable young people are more wayward. Who can say that." Ma Wei said with a bitter smile, "our president Qin is not an ordinary young man. To tell the truth, I haven''t seen such an excellent young man for so many years. Can you do these things¡° "It''s not that I can''t do it, but I don''t dare to think about it." Lv Bin sighed a long sigh and said, "starting from scratch is different from those second ancestors. It''s really incredible that they have developed to this point in just a few months. It''s still difficult to kick in the first three feet. If it''s always going well, it''s faster than it is now. Do you see their intention?" "You mean..." "Yes, it''s more than that. Tianshan county is definitely not the end. It''s just a transition. I believe it won''t be long before they can get to Chifeng, or even enter the provincial capital in a year and a half. To be honest, no one can achieve such a development speed, mainly because their drugs are so popular, which is still without publicity, If everything is on the right track, what do you think it would be like... " Gudong Ma Wei suddenly swallowed his mouth. Although Lu Bin knew what he said, he couldn''t help but wonder. After several years as county magistrate, he knew very well whether there were outstanding talents in Tianshan county. Among this generation of young people, there were indeed many talents who could stand out, but none of them was more abnormal than the Qin and Han Dynasties. Those people might be richer than the Qin and Han Dynasties for the time being, But this is only temporary, because the starting point of these young people is higher than that of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The reason is very simple. These young people have a good father, which is exactly the weakness of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Stop talking, stop talking. We''ll do whatever we should. People are working hard on the front line, and we''ll do something for them." Ma Wei smiled and said, "I''ll see the land and leave the rest to you." "OK." Lv Bin smiled and nodded, and then walked back to the building. The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously couldn''t hear what the two people said. At this time, Passat was about to leave the city. He and Lin Fang sat in the back row. Lin Fang kept telling him about the disaster in Hongxing county and asked him something about the distance. Lin Fang was very polite when he spoke and basically kept smiling. Therefore, he had a good impression of the county magistrate he had just met. No matter what they say, they are also a county magistrate. They always keep smiling and talking to themselves. How can they be arrogant all the time? Although it is the first time to meet, there is always the first time, and so are friends. Since they feel good, it''s best to talk. If they can become friends, they should talk about loneliness, isn''t it? "Two days ago, Secretary Lu called and said that you were a young doctor. At first, I thought you were a little 30 or 40. After all, you are a traditional Chinese medicine. I didn''t expect you to be so young. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it." Lin Fang was a little embarrassed and said, "Dr. Qin won''t mind?" Qin Han shook his head with a smile and said, "Lin county still can''t believe it now?" "Ah... This... This is not..." Lin Fang said awkwardly. He glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties from the corner of his eye and thought silently that the young man was really a little straightforward. He was so straightforward. He paused for a moment, smiled bitterly, nodded and continued: "doctor Qin, no wonder, this really subverted my understanding. Although I''m not a doctor and don''t know much about medicine, I''ve seen a doctor, There are many times to see traditional Chinese medicine over the years. The youngest traditional Chinese medicine should be 30 or 40. The famous traditional Chinese medicine is basically over 50 years old. I have never seen a traditional Chinese medicine as young as you... " "And you''re still a miracle doctor. You''ve seen many miracle doctors with difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It''s very rare, isn''t it?" "The county magistrate flattered me. I''m not a miracle doctor, but everyone just called me that..." Qin and Han Dynasties said with great humility: "I''ve seen a lot of difficult and miscellaneous diseases before, and I''m basically optimistic about them. I should be a little lucky than ordinary people, otherwise I won''t be recommended by the county magistrate to see a doctor¡° "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to come. County magistrate Lin should know more about Hongxing County than I do. It''s easy to come. It''s hard to come back safely, isn''t it?" Hearing the speech, Lin Fang couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke so directly and didn''t beat around the bush. It''s reasonable to say that it should be annoying, but he felt that the young man sitting next to him was very real, because he would be the same as the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was really dangerous to enter the epidemic area this time, Not to mention that even those top experts are trembling when they enter Hongxing county. Some people have even written a will before they go in, for fear that they can''t get out! "Dr. Lao Qin." Lin Fang said apologetically. "It doesn''t matter." Qin Han smiled, shook his head and said, "for me, this is also a challenge, not necessarily a bad thing." "How sure is Dr. Qin?" Lin Fang asked. "How much are you sure?" The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their shoulders and said, "I''m not sure!" The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t like to draw a conclusion casually. Seeing a doctor is a matter of human life, and he wouldn''t make a conclusion casually. After all, he hasn''t seen the infected person infected by the virus yet. Even if he sees the infected person, he should make a conclusion based on the situation of the infected person. Of course, even if he draws a conclusion, he should set aside a way back for himself, because everything has a chance, The disaster is very complex, and it may change and mutate at any time. Even he is not sure. Once it is a new virus, it may not be recorded in Bailing cursive, which makes it more troublesome. He will not be arrogant to the point that Lao Tzu is the first in the world and develop drugs to control viruses by himself, because developing drugs by himself requires continuous testing. Time is a problem, and whether he can succeed is also a problem. In addition, he also needs continuous testing when developing symptomatic drugs. It is acceptable to use animals for testing, but it is not the case to use people for testing, Therefore, he must be cautious. He needs to be cautious not only in seeing a doctor, but also in speaking. Only when he is careful enough can he make a ten thousand year boat! "Yes, Dr. Qin hasn''t seen the infected person yet. It can''t be decided so early." Lin Fang smiled awkwardly and said, "Dr. Qin, I still want to thank you..." "I''m a doctor. Seeing a doctor and saving people is what I should do!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said very simply. After hearing what Qin and Han said, Lin Fang nodded again. As for whether Qin and Han promised to come to Hongxing county because he was a doctor, it''s not important for him. The important thing is that this person came. Next, it depends on whether he can control the disaster Hongxing county is not too far from Tianshan County, only about 200 kilometers. The black Passat doesn''t drive very fast, that is, the speed of 100 kilometers per hour is constantly moving. The car didn''t leave Tianshan County for a long time. The Qin and Han Dynasties leaned against the soft chair and began to close their eyes. It''s rare to have such a quiet moment. He still wanted to have a rest, Because he is not sure what it will be like in Hongxing County, but according to Lin Fang, the situation there will never be as peaceful as it is now. There is only one thing that the Qin and Han Dynasties never understood. Tianshan county is less than 200 kilometers away from Hongxing county. Hongxing county has become a hell on earth at this time, but Tianshan county has nothing to do. It should not be so, because hundreds of thousands of people in Hongxing county can''t flow without any flow. Moreover, Tianshan county is not far away from Hongxing County, and there are many people walking back and forth, Tianshan county has been safe and sound, nothing has happened, and even a case has not appeared. This is not what the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t understand. What he couldn''t understand most was these officials. Since Hongxing county is so close to Tianshan County, these officials are totally wrong. It''s hard not to be afraid that Tianshan county will become the second Hongxing County Question marks kept growing in the minds of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but after thinking about it, he didn''t understand it, so he didn''t think about it. After all, this kind of thing had nothing to do with him. Lv Bin and Ma Wei were not serious, and he naturally didn''t have to worry about the ancients. Hongxing county is located in the northwest of Tianshan county. Although it is only more than 200 kilometers away, the temperature is still a little worse. The farther north, the cooler the weather is. According to Lin Fang, the temperature difference between the two small counties is about three or four degrees. In addition to the temperature change, after entering the boundary of Hongxing County, the Qin and Han Dynasties found that the two small counties were indeed a little different. The mountains in Hongxing county were obviously more than those in Tianshan county. Along the way, the mountains were almost continuous. In addition to the continuous mountains, the water resources here seemed to be more abundant than those in Tianshan county, Along the way, he saw two big rivers about three or four hundred meters wide, and the current was very fast. There are mountains, water and forests. As for the quality of women here, the Qin and Han Dynasties are not clear, and he doesn''t want to know these. After all, he came to Hongxing county not to see his legs, but to see a doctor. He can still distinguish this. Chapter 634 After entering Hongxing County, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt the tension of the situation. Checkpoints were basically set on all roads. Vehicles and personnel without special passes could not enter Hongxing county at all. Even Lin Fang, the county magistrate, was interrogated all the way and measured his body temperature, etc. "Dr. Qin''s first visit to Hongxing county?" Lin Fang looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. "First time!" Qin Han smiled and nodded. He hoped that this was the last time to come to such a place, because there was a disgusting smell in the air. Of course, he hoped that he would never encounter such a disaster, because it was gambling with his own life. As long as it was gambling, he could lose. Moreover, it was a big bet. If he won, he would have fame and wealth, and if he lost, he would really have nothing. "Dr. Qin, I still want to thank you. If you need anything, you can call me at any time. As long as I can help you, I will give you the green light!" Lin Fang took a deep breath and said, "I''ve arranged the accommodation for you. Let''s go to dinner first. I''ll ask the experts to come and introduce the disaster situation to you, so it''s easier for you to work." "You don''t have to eat!" The Qin and Han Dynasties politely refused: "I''d better go to the epidemic area first. I want to see the situation there. In this way, I also have a bottom in my heart. As for dinner, county magistrate Lin will invite me when the disaster is over. I don''t think I will refuse at that time!" Hearing the speech, Lin Fang was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t say a lot, he also said a lot with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Through what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, he had seen the character of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was rebellious and calm, and his words were mellow. He didn''t look like Lao Tzu first in the world. This alone proved that he was a good young man, At least it''s much better than the rich second generation who are nothing he''s seen! "As long as Dr. Qin can handle the disaster, let alone eat a meal, Dr. Qin can eat as long as he wants!" Lin Fang took a deep breath and said, "I believe the person mayor Jiang likes will not be too bad. I''m waiting for Dr. Qin to return in triumph!" "The people mayor Jiang likes may not be able to solve the disaster." Qin Han said: "whether I can solve the disaster depends on the situation of the patients. County magistrate Lin doesn''t have too much hope, but I''ll try my best!" The Qin and Han dynasties had such a character that they either didn''t come. Since they came, they would certainly make all efforts, not only to see a doctor, but also to treat anything like this. The black car soon arrived at Hongxing County People''s hospital. Due to the particularity of the disaster, the control of the hospital was more strict. Many shelters had been built behind the people''s Hospital, and most of the infected patients were placed here. The car had just stopped in the hospital yard, and some doctors in protective clothing came face-to-face, Led by Liu Benshan, President of the county hospital. "County magistrate Lin. Here you are. " Liu Benshan came forward to greet Lin Fang. Lin Fang nodded and asked, "how''s the situation?" "It''s the same as before. There''s no progress. According to the latest statistics this morning, there were 1844 new cases, including 14500 cases in the county. The others are basically from various towns. The situation in Hu village is the most serious and complex." Liu Benshan said in a deep voice: "I just received the news that the new scheme of the expert group failed again. Dr. Ma Jianshan and Dr. Lin Dong were also infected with the virus. Dr. Lin Dong''s situation was serious this morning..." "A bunch of shit experts!" Lin Fang looked heavy and ugly. He looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "President Liu, this is Dr. Qin of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He is a doctor invited by mayor Jiang. His medical skills are very good,. I came here specially to help. You can arrange it for me. " Liu Benshan looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. These days, he also heard that Lin Fang went out to ask for a doctor, but he didn''t expect to invite such a young man. Besides being handsome, he didn''t look like a doctor at all, and he didn''t have that kind of gentle temperament Although he has doubts, Lin Fang has already introduced him, and he doesn''t say much. Besides, if he can talk less at this time, he must not say more, because only God knows whether Lin Fang, who is angry, will be angry with himself "Hello, Dr. Qin. I''m Liu Benshan, President of the county hospital." Liu Benshan stepped forward and shook hands with the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Hello, President Liu." Qin Han smiled and nodded. He shook hands with Liu Benshan very politely. He should keep a low profile. Since people greet each other with a smile, he can''t throw his face at others. Moreover, people are polite. "Lao Liu. What does Dr. Qin want to know? You should make good arrangements. This is the doctor invited by mayor Jiang! " When Lin Fang finished his command, he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "doctor Qin, if you have any requirements, just mention it to President Liu. We will try our best to cooperate..." "Yes, since it''s the doctor invited by mayor Jiang, we can''t neglect it. If Dr. Qin has something to do, just tell him." Liu Benshan said with a smile. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and thought silently that the young man must be a relative of Jiangshan. Otherwise, how could he come here at this age? How could he deal with the things that so many experts were helpless? "Look at the patient first. I''ll find president Liu if I need anything later." Qin Han smiled and said, "President Liu, please lead the way." "Here we go?" Liu Benshan frowned a little. He didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would be as simple as this. Such young people are rare and a little rash. However, he was relieved when he thought about it. Since he was a doctor who came in by relationship, it''s normal to be rash What else can a doctor who comes in by relationship ask others? Is it difficult to ask others? Like those high-ranking experts in the expert group, they are gentle and gentle. They seem to be rich in learning, and what can''t be accomplished in the end? "Is there a problem?" Qin Han asked with a smile. He is not a fool. How can he not see Liu Benshan''s meaning? These people see his expression. He knows what it means. It is obvious that they regard him as a related household. However, this kind of thing has not happened once and a half. He has long ignored it. If he is uncomfortable because of this little thing, there is still a long way to go in the future. How can he persist? "No problem, no problem. Don''t think about it, Dr. Qin." Liu Benshan smiled, looked at the woman on one side and said, "Xiao Xu, you go and arrange someone to prepare protective clothing and masks for Dr. Qin. Hurry up and don''t delay." "Yes, Dean, I''ll go now¡° The woman nodded and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "doctor Qin, please follow me. According to the regulations, you can go in only after disinfection. This is responsible for the patient and you." "I know!" With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties followed Xiao Xu to the hospital. He wouldn''t refuse this kind of thing. After all, he still doesn''t know how the virus is. Although he has a body of inheritance and doesn''t worry about being infected, there is a saying that he should drive carefully for thousands of years. How can he capsize in the gutter? In this way, he soon came to the disinfection dressing room with Xiao Xu, changed into a protective suit, and rushed to the back cabin with Liu Benshan and others. There were several armed police and doctors outside each shelter, and bursts of crying came from time to time. Although the cry was small, it was a bit of despair. Before the disaster could not be solved, their detention here was undoubtedly tantamount to betraying the death penalty. For a time, people were terrified, but they had to obey the management and treatment. After all, this is the only way to live. Without these quacks, there would be no miracle. When the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the first shelter, they saw the infected person lying on the hospital bed for the first time. After a brief introduction, he sat next to the first patient. "Dr. Qin, you see, there are many blood spots on these patients. It''s a bit like being cold, but it''s not like looking carefully. What''s the matter with you?" Asked Liu Benshan. He wanted to see what kind of talk the doctor who came in by relationship could say. If he talked nonsense, it could add some fun to the depressed atmosphere. "Yes, Dr. Qin, we are not very knowledgeable. We really can''t see the problem based on the test results and experience. Take a closer look." Zhang Wanguo followed and said, "just now I heard that Lin County said you are a traditional Chinese medicine. Our medical team has no traditional Chinese medicine. You may have a breakthrough." "I hope so." Qin Han nodded and looked at the old man lying on the hospital bed. The old man didn''t look very serious. If his face was not covered with red spots, his physical signs were almost no different from those of normal people. However, when he opened the quilt and saw the red spots on the old man, his pupils contracted and a terrible name appeared in his mind, The name is Yin snake gu! Yin snake venom is a very rare virus. It is recorded in the inheritance that this virus appeared hundreds of years ago. At that time, thousands of people were infected with this virus, because countless people died. The reason why Yin snake venom is terrible is mainly because the virus spreads very fast, the probability of death of infected people is greater, and there are many kinds of Yin snake venom, Each kind is different. He is not sure where this poison comes from, but one thing he can be sure of is that these erythema on the old man are really very similar to Yin snake Gu. If he is not 100% sure, it is at least ten to nine! Of course, this is just a patient. In order to determine whether it is Yin snake Gu, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw several different patients in succession, and the results are the same! "How''s it going, Dr. Qin?" Liu Benshan asked, "can you see what''s wrong?" "I can''t see it yet." Qin Han solemnly shook his head and said, "I''ll take my pulse first. The situation is not very good..." Hearing the speech, Liu Benshan nodded, which seemed to have been expected. The most words he heard in the past two months were that the situation was not very good Chapter 685 "Can Dr. Qin feel the pulse?" Asked a middle-aged doctor. "A little." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and nodded without saying much. He directly stretched out his hand and pressed it on a patient''s wrist. In order to ensure nothing wrong, he used Bodhi fingering. His fingers beat on the patient''s wrist. With his vitality, the patient''s physical condition was quickly fed back to his big brain. In this way, five minutes later, he loosened his fingers, and his handsome face gradually became serious. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. Now he has made two points, which point to the Yin snake Gu at the same time. However, through these two methods, it is difficult for him to determine which kind of Yin snake Gu belongs to, but no matter which kind, it is difficult to crack the virus. Because according to the inheritance, it is necessary to refine a pill to treat Yin snake Gu, and whether the formula of this pill is described in detail, only dozens of different medicinal materials are mentioned, which makes it more difficult, because as long as there is a deviation, the nature of the pill will change, and it also needs to test the medicine continuously. On the one hand, it will take a lot of time, Second, it is not easy to test the medicine. "Dr. Qin, what''s wrong? Can you tell? " Liu Benshan asked in a low voice. "I can see a little, but I''m not sure." Qin and Han got up and looked at several people standing behind him and said, "I suspect it''s Yin snake gu!" "Yin snake Gu?" Liu Benshan frowned. He was a little strange to the name. He looked back and asked several people what they meant. As a result, these people, like him, had never heard what Yin snake Gu was. "Dr. Qin, what is Yin snake Gu? I don''t think I''ve ever heard of it. " A middle-aged doctor said, "it sounds like it has something to do with snakes and Gu poison. Is there any necessary connection between the two?" "Yes, as Dr. Qin said, if it is a poison, it will not be a naturally formed virus, but more like a man-made one... In addition, if it is really a Yin snake poison, does Dr. Qin have a way to solve it?" "I''m not sure yet!" Qin and Han Dynasty said in a deep voice, "where did the first patient appear?" "Boar ditch." Liu Benshan said: "two months ago, the patient came to the hospital and said that his whole body was tingling. At that time, our director ye received the diagnosis. At that time, the result of director Ye''s diagnosis was that he had skin inflammation due to wind. After all, wind and skin diseases were not serious problems, but no one expected that the patient''s condition suddenly aggravated that night and had difficulty breathing, Later, after consultation, everyone knew that the situation was not simple. In the next few days, many patients were sent to the hospital... " "Most of these people are from boar ditch?" Qin Han asked. "Nine times out of ten." Liu Benshan said. "No detailed statistics?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. These doctors'' medical skills are not very good at ordinary times, but let them count some data. They can definitely be regarded as experts. It is reasonable to say that there is no problem in this regard. The result is nine out of ten. It seems very close, but it is a thousand miles away. It is even more so when they have the momentum to see a doctor. Basically, there is no tolerance for any error. "Not yet. The main reason is that the development of the disease is too fast and too unexpected. The statistics really didn''t keep up. " Liu Benshan paused and said, "doctor Qin, are you sure?" "No!" Qin Han shook his head and looked at several patients and left the shelter. He could not be sure whether Yin snake Gu could treat him. After all, there was no too much explanation for this disease in the past. Now the only thing to do is to further determine and find a good treatment plan. Of course, once it is determined that it is Yin snake Gu, there will be more to do next, He was not sure, and he could not even see any hope, because dispensing was really a big project, and he was not arrogant enough to do everything. Hearing the speech, Liu Benshan and others looked at each other again. They were not surprised by the answer of the Qin and Han Dynasties. If the virus was so easy to be solved by a young man, they who have been in medicine for decades might as well find a rat hole to pee and drown. Aren''t those experts going to jump out of the building and commit suicide? "Dr. Qin, what do you need us to do?" Liu Benshan said, "you are the doctor invited by mayor Jiang. If you have any orders, we will try our best to cooperate!" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help raising eyebrows. Liu Benshan has been emphasizing that he is a doctor invited by Jiangshan since he came in. Although he didn''t clearly say that he is a related household, he can''t hear something in his words. He can accept it once or twice, but Liu Benshan talks endlessly. He is still more or less uncomfortable However, Liu Benshan''s words have nothing to be picky about. It''s really a little unreasonable to turn against others at this time. "Thank you, President Liu. I think there should be no need for the time being. " Qin Han paused and said, "and I don''t intend to stay here!" Liu Benshan was stunned. "Don''t you stay here?" "I''m going to boar ditch!" Qin and Han simply said, "since there is the starting place, it should be much better to find the root there than here, so president Liu doesn''t have to bother." "Are you going to boar ditch?" Liu Benshan suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. At this time, the people of the expert group tried their best to leave the wild boar ditch, and they didn''t have a chance. It''s reasonable that the young man came here not for a walk. He should retreat at this time, but he didn''t intend to leave, but also went to the wild boar ditch. Isn''t he looking for death Young people are young people. They don''t know the depth Liu Benshan thought silently in his heart, but he also agreed with the Qin and Han Dynasties to do so. After all, he had nothing to do with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Let alone go to the wild boar ditch, even if he went to the beast ditch, it would have nothing to do with him. Besides, it would be very troublesome to keep such a relationship here. It would be better to get out early. "I want to see. Only by finding the problem and the original can we completely solve the problem!" Qin Han said with a smile. "Nanlin county magistrate''s side..." Liu Benshan frowned and said, "how can I tell him?" "What did you say to him?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their eyebrows and said, "I''m here to see a doctor, not to travel. As a doctor, I should stand in the forefront at this time, not stay here!" As soon as the voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, all the people present looked at him at almost the same time, and a look of disdain flashed in their eyes. What the fuck does this boy mean? Is he looking for smoke? "Alas. Now that Dr. Qin has decided, we can''t say more. However, the situation over the wild boar ditch is really serious. I still hope Dr. Qin will be prepared before going. " Liu Benshan paused and said, "and the side is now closed. It''s not easy to want to go in the past. It''s even harder to come out after going in. The people of the expert group haven''t come out yet." "I know." Qin Han nodded and said, "I''m new here. I don''t know where the boar ditch is. Please arrange it for me." "When is Dr. Qin going to go?" "The sooner the better, preferably now!" "OK. I''ll arrange for someone to send Dr. Qin over now. " Liu Benshan looked at the young man standing on one side and said, "Xiao Zhang. You are responsible for sending Dr. Qin to our unit. Pay attention to safety on the way! " "Shall I go?" Xiao Zhang was startled. Now the boar ditch is a hell on earth. Going now is like looking for death. But this is Liu Benshan''s order. Even if there are 10000 unwilling, he has no good way, so he can only nod and promise. Now he can''t wait to strangle the doctor surnamed Qin in front of him. It''s hard for others to stay away from there. This guy has to go in. It''s definitely a brain problem. Such a person should be sent to the African zoo and let those naughty monkeys kill him! He didn''t let Qin and Han wait. A few minutes later, Xiao Zhang came to the gate of the hospital in a black Audi. Although there were 10000 discomfort in his heart, he respectfully opened the door for Qin and Han and asked Qin and Han to get on the bus. "Dr. Qin, please get in the car." Xiao Zhang said. "Thank you." After thanking, Qin and Han Dynasty got on the car. Now he doesn''t care what these people think. He is thinking about Yin snake Gu. Although he doesn''t dare to be 100% sure whether the virus is Yin snake Gu, he can still be sure. Now the main thing to do is to further determine and see what the experts in Yezhugou get. Of course, This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is how to crack the Yin snake Gu. It''s easy to say but not easy to do. To be exact, it''s not easy to say in the face of this strange and difficult virus, because it''s a difficult problem just to find dozens of medicinal materials, because it''s still a problem whether the medicinal materials mentioned in the inheritance can be found. Moreover, according to the inheritance, the requirements of those medicinal materials are still very high, but it''s useless to find them, and the problem can''t be solved under the quality of medicinal materials! Medicinal materials are a problem, and dispensing is still a problem, which makes the Qin and Han Dynasties really a headache. The main reason is that the inheritance does not say how to match these dozens of medicinal materials, so it will be more difficult to do. It is absolutely not too difficult to say that it is as difficult as heaven. Jingling bell Just as Qin and Han Dynasties felt a headache, his phone suddenly rang. He took out the phone and looked at the phone number above. It was a call from Tao Qingcheng. "Sister Tao..." Qin and Han connected the phone. "Gone?" A familiar voice came from the other side of the phone. "It''s almost there." Qin Han said, "go to the boar ditch." "Go to the beast ditch?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "why not go to the animal ditch?" Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties almost fainted. There was an expression of lovelessness on their faces. Only this woman can think of these strange things. However, he has long been used to this woman. If one day she suddenly speaks to you with a straight face, the problem will be big. It''s better to talk easily like this. "If so, I''d like to see it." Qin Han said with a smile. Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "do you miss me?" "This..." It''s the same question. The Qin and Han dynasties have always felt a headache for such a question, because he doesn''t know how many times he has answered this question. He said he didn''t want to, and he said he couldn''t. After all, it''s only been separated for less than a day. Wouldn''t he be regarded as worthless? Besides, there is a driver sitting in front of him. How can he answer such a difficult question at this time? "A little..." Qin and Han said with difficulty. This is the best way to answer. "Do you want to see me?" Tao Qingcheng said. Chapter 686 Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and subconsciously looked around. He was a little worried about whether Tao Qingcheng would suddenly appear in the car out of thin air, because this woman absolutely had this ability. He felt that there was nothing in the world that Tao Qingcheng could not do. "I''ll go to the wild boar ditch. It will take a long time to come back." Qin Han rolled his eyelids and said, "even if I want to go back, I can''t go back." "I can go and see you." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "look back, is there a car!" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and turned to look behind the car. He was stunned. Indeed, he caught up with a car behind him. It was a champagne BMW seven series. Although there was a distance, he still saw the people in the car. It was Tao Qingcheng. The window was open. Her hand was still outside and was greeting him "Why are you here?" Qin and Han Dynasty was startled, looked at the driver Xiao Zhang and said, "stop." Xiao Zhang, the driver, had already seen the car behind him. When the Qin and Han Dynasties told him to stop, he immediately stopped the car. He wished that the fool in front of him would get off immediately. In this way, he would not have to go to the boar ditch and die When Xiao Zhang stopped, the Qin and Han dynasties had opened the door and got off the car. At this time, the BMW seven series behind had moved to the back of the car, and Tao Qingcheng also got off the car. She was wearing a light blue jeans, her lower body was a pair of jeans, and she stepped on a pair of flat bottomed leisure shoes under her feet. The whole person''s temperament suddenly changed a lot, and her flirtatious temperament was a little less, A little more pure, a bit like the female college students who just came out of the university campus. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not in the mood to appreciate this. The smile on his face had disappeared and was replaced by a cavity of anger. It was not because Tao Qingcheng suddenly became angry, but because he didn''t want Tao Qingcheng to come here. The situation in boar ditch was very serious. Even he didn''t absolutely grasp the whole body and retreated. Tao Qingcheng came at this time, No doubt he put himself in danger! "There''s a murderous look in your eyes." Seeing that the face of Qin and Han Dynasties was wrong, Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "don''t you welcome me?" "It''s dangerous here, don''t you know¡° Qin and Han said in a low voice. "I know it''s dangerous. What else can I do if it''s not?" Tao Qingcheng said, "is this your home? I can''t come? " Hearing the speech, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly took a breath and wanted to press the woman on the ground and fork OO 10000 times, "I didn''t mean that." "What do you mean?" Tao Qingcheng walked up to him. Mei Mou stared at him and said, "do you care about me? Afraid I''m in danger? " "It''s dangerous here!" Qin and Han said helplessly. He wanted to tell Tao Qingcheng to let her go back to Mars. After thinking about it, he gave up the idea. At this time, the atmosphere was very serious. He had to have his own attitude. In any case, he couldn''t let Tao Qingcheng go with him, because it was too dangerous. "I said, I know it''s dangerous here, so I came." Tao Qingcheng said simply, "I''m also worried that you are in danger. Two people are much better than one?" "But..." "No, but." Tao Qingcheng suddenly became serious. "Did you come here and let my sister and I open a company at home to make money? If you want to be a shopkeeper, do you want to join us? " "I didn''t mean that..." "What do you mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Tao Qingcheng did not intend to leave, the Qin and Han dynasties had no choice but to smile bitterly. From the time he saw Tao Qingcheng''s car, he knew that it was impossible to drive her away, because he knew this woman. Although he was a little unhappy about Tao Qingcheng''s practice, his heart was still warm. At this time, he was willing to take risks with himself. This feeling alone was enough. When they were talking, the driver Xiao Zhang got out of the car and saw Tao Qingcheng. His eyes almost didn''t fall off. A pair of big eyes had been straight. When he heard what they said, countless question marks were in his mind. What was the relationship between the beautiful woman driving a BMW seven series and the fool surnamed Qin, Listening to them seems like a couple How could this idiot He De find such a beautiful woman? Where is he worse than him? He is the driver of the president of Tangtang hospital, and his monthly salary is 5000 or 6000. Maybe his salary is not as much as this fool, but his appearance is not worse than him. Why can this woman like him It''s like fucking flowers on cow dung He now has the idea of starting the car immediately and then backing up wildly to pretend to be dead. People die more than people. Why should this boy? "Dr. Qin. This young lady gives you a gift. Don''t I have to give you a gift? " Xiao Zhang asked. "You can go!" Tao Qingcheng threw a wink at Xiao Zhang, so that Xiao Zhang shivered fiercely and hurried into the car. He glanced at Tao Qingcheng through the rearview mirror, and his heart began to contradict. If he sent the two people together and quietly made some poison for the fool surnamed Qin on the road, wouldn''t he have a chance to take advantage of it? But on second thought, he still gave up this crazy idea. Maybe he didn''t need to poison himself. This fool got infected with the virus when he went to the wild boar ditch, and then died. Maybe ah, once this woman appeared in front of him at that time, he should ask for her contact information anyway, Once the woman was in grief, she promised herself? After all, nothing in the world is absolute. Besides, I''m no worse than the guy in front of me. Since this beauty can see him, why can''t she see herself? Watching Xiao Zhang drive away like running for his life, Qin and Han Dynasties shook his head helplessly. Things had reached this point. He couldn''t resist Tao Qingcheng, and he could only promise. As for what happened next, everything could only be fate. Of course, he believed that there would be no danger if he was in Tao Qingcheng. Anyway, he was a dignified doctor Qin, not a showy, I''m not sure about this. I might as well go home and farm. "Let''s go." Tao Qingcheng looked at him and said, "I''m now Dr. Qin''s assistant..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Tao Qingcheng''s smiling appearance, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help shaking their heads, but things had come to this point. Naturally, he couldn''t say more. He could only take one step at a time. Of course, since he came, he was confident that he would completely solve the disaster. Now that Tao Qingcheng came again, he needed to do so even more, Because the situation over the wild boar ditch is definitely worse than he thought. In addition, it''s not all bad to have Tao Qingcheng here. At least someone can talk to him. Otherwise, when he comes to the wild boar ditch, he doesn''t know when to come back. He''s not good at expression and has nothing in common with some strangers. When he got on the bus, Tao Qingcheng started the car again. Most of them talked about the company. There was no problem for the Qin and Han Dynasties to leave the company. After all, the company was just as good without him, but without Tao Qingcheng, the company is undoubtedly equivalent to a 10000 ton Cruise ship without the captain at the helm and such a person, How the company works is really a problem. "Lin Rourou?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Tao Qingcheng in surprise and said, "can she do it?" "Of course." Tao Qingcheng simply said, "how can a top student who graduated from the Department of management fail? Besides, am I still there? " "You?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at a loss and didn''t quite understand what this woman meant. Thinking silently in my heart, I wonder if this woman still has a separation. Tao Qingcheng looked at him like an idiot and said, "now the phone is very convenient. Can''t you work without adults?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned and didn''t know what to say for a while. He knew that with the development of science and technology, even if people were away, they could solve problems, but the phone was still a phone, and it was still difficult to do everything. "Miss Lin is a rare talent. Although she has just come out to work, she has such ability. Now the distant building is under preparation, and other things will be handed over to Miss Lin. there will be no problem." Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "don''t you know Miss Lin?" "Nice person..." Qin and Han Dynasty replied that he was not a fool. How could he not hear Tao Qingcheng''s words? This is the last problem he wanted to mention. This problem gave him a headache! "Just good, so simple?" Tao Qingcheng asked with a smile. "It''s not what you think..." Qin Han said with a black face, "she''s an employee hired by the company..." "What do I think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cutting is still messy. A difficult problem is adding a difficult woman. Meeting this situation is enough to make people crazy. If the endurance of the Qin and Han Dynasties was not much stronger than that of ordinary people, at this time, he had pressed the woman around him on the seat, and then acted recklessly on her to let her know what is not so simple Yezhugou is not far from Hongxing County, about 40 kilometers away. Although it is rural, the first half of the journey is easy to walk. The car soon came to Yezhugou. It is close to Yezhugou, and there are more checkpoints on the road. Along the way, there are many temporary tents, armed police and local police, Some volunteers who volunteered to stand guard blocked the road. When the car was less than ten kilometers away from the wild boar ditch, two armed police with guns stopped their car. An armed policeman in police uniform strode to the front of the car to signal them to get off. When he saw them get off, he asked loudly, "what are you going to do?" "Go to the boar ditch to see a doctor!" The Qin and Han Dynasty replied with a smile. "Go to the boar ditch to see a doctor?" The armed police frowned and couldn''t help looking at them up and down. Neither of them looked like a doctor, "are you a doctor?" "Isn''t it?" Qin Han asked with a smile. Chapter 687 "I''m asking you a question!" The armed police''s face sank and said, "please cooperate!" Being stared at by the armed police, the Qin and Han Dynasties grinned. He was not afraid of others. He didn''t dare offend these armed police. After all, they were performing official duties. Moreover, they didn''t mean anything else. They just wanted to go through the process. If they faced others, they wouldn''t be boring, and there was no need. Therefore, he directly talked to the armed police about what happened here, and specially mentioned Lin Fang. Although the county magistrate is not a big official, Lin Fang is an official in this place, and his speech is still very useful! Sure enough, when the Qin and Han Dynasties mentioned Lin Fang, the armed police relaxed their attitude, and their eyes were a little different. Especially when looking at Tao Qingcheng, a flash of light flashed in their eyes. This woman is really beautiful "You wait first. I''ll make sure. " Said the armed police. "Trouble." Qin and Han said politely. The armed police nodded and turned to walk inside the tent. They didn''t keep them waiting. A few minutes later, the armed police came out, looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "what''s your name?" "Qin and Han Dynasties!" Qin Han replied. The armed police nodded and confirmed the identity of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then they looked at Tao Qingcheng and asked, "who is this miss?" "I''m Dr. Qin''s assistant." Before Qin and Han Dynasties could speak, Tao Qingcheng stepped forward and answered the armed police''s questions. In this extraordinary period, without the consent of the above, no one except the Qin and Han dynasties can enter the wild boar ditch. Even the people brought by the Qin and Han Dynasties should be reported, because the people who go in are likely to be infected. Once the disaster is finally out of control, it is not impossible to lose their lives. Therefore, any level should be strictly controlled. Once something goes wrong, they can''t be blamed. "Is there a report?" Asked the armed police. "Yes!" Tao Qingcheng said, "but Linfang county magistrate should not know. Mayor Jiang sent me here. If necessary, I can call mayor Jiang to confirm." Hearing the speech, the armed police looked at them again. After a moment, they nodded and said, "you can pass, but your car should not pass. The bridge in front is broken, and the vehicles are impassable. If you want to pass, you can only walk!" "What about our car?" Tao Qingcheng frowned a little and said, "besides, it''s more than 20 miles away from the wild boar ditch. It''s going to be dark soon. We can''t get there before dark?" "Miss, this is my personal suggestion. If you want to drive there, it''s OK." The armed police paused and said, "if you are not afraid of problems with the car, we will drive the car back to the county hospital and pick up the car when you come back..." "Can you drive it back for me?" Tao Qingcheng smiled at the armed police, "I don''t believe others, I believe you..." The armed police were stunned. Tao Qingcheng lost a wink. He almost had a heart attack. The lethality of such a look is a little too big and can''t stand it. "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll deliver the car to you." The armed police took out two pieces of paper and handed them to Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng respectively. "This is for customs clearance. Holding this next card won''t stop two..." "Thank you." Tao Qingcheng took two passes, went to the back of the car, opened the trunk, took out the clothes inside, carried his bag and walked to the wild boar ditch with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although walking was a little tired, this feeling was very special, even more comfortable than taking a car. She could enjoy the scenery along the way, which was difficult for her to enjoy at ordinary times, Because I''ve been living a two-point and one-line life before, I don''t have time to appreciate it at all. "We''re going to live and die together again this time." Tao Qingcheng looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I hope this time is the same as before. We can come back safely." "Trust me." Qin and Han Dynasties said very seriously. Yin snake Gu is a difficult problem, but there is a solution to any problem. As long as there is a solution, it is not a big problem, at least there is some hope. He has confidence in his medical skills! "Yes. If you can''t come back, you can at least die together. " Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "are you afraid not to die?" Qin Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "a little, but I''m not afraid of you here!" "A successful man always needs an excellent woman behind him?" Tao Qingcheng said. "Almost..." With a smile, the Qin and Han Dynasties strode forward and looked at the farm at the foot of the mountain in the distance. He had a little expectation in his heart. As a doctor, his favorite thing to do was challenge. If it was really Yin snake Gu, it would definitely be a challenge for him. Of course, he could continue to grow in the process of challenge! The mountain road was long and seemed not far away. He and Tao Qingcheng walked for almost two hours until it was completely dark. They still had a full five kilometers from the wild boar ditch. Moreover, the road ahead was more and more difficult as the armed police said. He was nothing alone. This small mountain ditch was nothing at all, but Tao Qingcheng greatly reduced the speed of travel. However, it was already dark at this time, and the Qin and Han Dynasties were not in a hurry, because even if they arrived at the village now, they could not do anything. In addition, how they entered the village was unknown. At this time, the sky gradually became gloomy, and the light rain fell. They went out for about a kilometer or two and stopped. They set up a tent at the foot of a hill. This simple tent was specially prepared by Tao Qingcheng, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties give her a thumbs up and realize a problem, It''s really not a bad thing to have another woman around you. At least you don''t have to take the sky as a quilt and the earth as a seat. However, at this time, the problem also came. How can only one tent accommodate two people? Even if it can accommodate two people, he can''t live with Tao Qingcheng. After all, men and women are different. It''s not the same thing to live in like this. Of course, he hopes so, but he needs Tao Qingcheng to be willing! "Watch for me outside?" Tao Qingcheng poked his head out of the tent and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting in front of the tent. "It''s not bad outside. The air is good." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled unnaturally. There was rain on his head, but he didn''t dare to say it at this time, which would make Tao Qingcheng feel that he wanted to enter the tent and what he wanted to do. As long as he wasn''t a fool, he knew. Besides, this is still a woman smarter than a fox. It''s obviously not feasible to cheat her with such a lie. Wouldn''t it be a shame if she exposed his mind? How can he continue to mix in the future? In addition, although I am a man, I should be reserved at this time. I should tell this woman that I am definitely not that kind of casual person. "Then you won''t come in?" Tao Qingcheng went out of the tent and hugged him behind him. His slender arms wrapped around his neck, and his pink lips gently blew in his ears, "then I''ll sleep." Tao Qingcheng held Tao Qingcheng around his neck. Qin and Han Dynasty''s body trembled suddenly. His firm heart shook a little. He thought silently about what the woman wanted to do and what would happen once he went in. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he took off his clothes and was kicked out by the woman Chapter 688 "Just sleep. I''ll stay outside. There are many wild animals in the valley. If a wild animal comes at night, I can protect you." The Qin and Han Dynasties thought wildly in their hearts and dealt with it casually. Tao Qingcheng seemed very satisfied and gloated on his face: "well, thank you very much." Then she turned and ran into the tent. Looking at the closed tent door, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt a little lost. They didn''t know what Tao Qingcheng thought in the end. Even if they really slept together, it didn''t seem wrong. At this time, the door of the tent was suddenly opened. Tao Qingcheng came out of the tent, put his hands around the neck of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and leaned back to directly pull the Qin and Han Dynasties into the tent. There was a thick damp proof mat and a blanket in the tent. They fell on it and rolled in the tent. "I just thought about it. If you watch outside the tent, I''m still afraid of wild animals. Now, even if I come in, I''m not afraid of wild animals." Tao Qingcheng whispered in the ears of the Qin and Han Dynasties. They still look like they fell in. Tao Qingcheng hugged the neck of the Qin and Han Dynasties and was pressed under the body by the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties stretched out a hand, rowed Tao Qingcheng''s tall nose and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of me?" "Wild? Why didn''t I see it? I didn''t dare to move when I was pressed under my body. Why didn''t I see where you were wild." Tao Qingcheng had a bad smile on his face. The Qin and Han Dynasty moved his body hard and said with a threatening face, "you''re exciting me. In this case, I''ll let you know how wild I am tonight." As he spoke, he kissed Tao Qingcheng. Unexpectedly, Tao Qingcheng didn''t dodge at all and kissed with the Qin and Han Dynasties. The two rolled together in the tent, and the air in the tent began to rise when it was warm. The hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties kept sliding, crossed Tao Qingcheng''s clothes and touched his body through his underwear. Tao Qingcheng hummed softly, with a taste of resentment and satisfaction in his voice, as if it was encouragement, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties unable to restrain their impulse. At this moment, all the Qingxin formula and taixuan strength were forgotten, and all they wanted was possession. Tao Qingcheng also seemed to be completely defenseless. After a long time, his clothes were half exposed in panic. At this time, Tao Qingcheng suddenly smiled from the fox on his face. The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little about Tao Qingcheng''s change, and suddenly heard you Tao Qingcheng say, "if something really happened, my voice might be very loud. Do you think this voice would reach the checkpoint when I came just now, or the deep part of beast Valley?" The Qin and Han Dynasties, which had been out of control, stopped all their actions at this time, and a cool rush rushed into the mind, temporarily restraining the impulse in some parts of the body. The two of them went to the beast Valley to find the source of the disaster. Although they can''t move forward now because of darkness and rain, if something really happened, the sound just came out and was heard by people. It seems that it''s really not very good. He glanced at Tao Qingcheng and saw the proud smile on Tao Qingcheng''s face. He suddenly figured out that all this was in the calculation of this woman. He was fooled by this woman. Now Tao Qingcheng is lying on the mat in the tent. In the lingering just now, his hair is scattered. Almost all his clothes have been pushed down and he is in a state of no defense against him. It is really not easy to endure this situation. Qin Han took his clothes and covered Tao Qingcheng, then hugged her again: "wait for me, wait for us to go back and see if I don''t put you in the right place 13 times a night." Tao Qingcheng smiled: "wait until you can endure tonight." This night was very difficult. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t sleep long. Listening to Tao Qingcheng''s even breathing sound, although he had already used the heart clearing formula to put down his bad thoughts, he was also melancholy because of the Yin snake and Gu. Yin snake Gu is a special smiling insect hidden in poisonous snakes. The relationship between this insect and poisonous snakes is from sojourn, symbiosis to preemption. First, the mother insect enters the body of the poisonous snake through various methods and lives in the body of the poisonous snake. Most of them gather in the brain of the poisonous snake. The mother insect will produce a lot of small insects, eventually occupy the brain of the poisonous snake and finally realize the action of controlling the poisonous snake. Once this poisonous snake bites its prey, the insect derived from the mother insect will enter the bitten creature''s body, become the next controlled creature, and then continue to reproduce. This is the most common Yin snake Gu, which spreads through blood and contact. However, the Yin snake Gu in Hongxing County spreads very fast and is no longer limited to contact transmission. This is the most terrible thing and the reason why it is worth investigating in the Qin and Han Dynasties. If you want to restrain the Yin snake Gu, you must first find the female Gu in order to restrain the source of infection from the source. The reason why Gu insects are mysterious is that they have many unsolved mysteries. There seems to be a special connection between the mother insect and the insects they split. As long as the mother insect is still alive, the insects separated by him will be very active. As long as the mother insect dies, the split transmission will stop immediately. The reason remains a mystery. The next morning, when the sky lit up a little, they packed their tents and went on their way. They didn''t come to the beast Valley to play. Now there''s nothing more important than controlling the disaster. Tao Qingcheng was fully armed in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The wild boar ditch is the source of infection, that is to say, the poisonous snake controlled by female insects is in this place. From the current disaster situation in Hongxing County, the route of transmission can be spread in the air. Tao Qingcheng doesn''t have the vitality of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s always good to wear tight. No one is safe until the mother Gu is found. After four or five kilometers, I finally came to the deepest wild boar ditch in beast Valley, and saw several two tents stationed there, which should be the people of the expert group who had arrived before. They were found before they got close. Two armed policemen in biochemical clothes and guns stopped them. "What do you do? It''s very dangerous here. Get out quickly." In the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng, one wore only a mask and the other wore more tightly. However, in the eyes of the two armed police in biochemical clothes, it was still very dangerous. It was almost death for such two people to appear here. "Hello, we are here to investigate the source of infection. We have a pass." The Qin and Han Dynasties showed the pass given to them at the last checkpoint to the two armed police. "Are you doctors?" The two armed police still couldn''t believe it. First of all, they were too young to be doctors at all. The youngest of the group of experts and professors protected by them for investigation was 40 years old. In front of them, they were only young people in their twenties. In addition, they don''t pay much attention to their clothes. Such a serious disaster has attracted national attention. Your two doctors came in and only did such simple protection. Isn''t it a joke. "Yes, I''m a doctor. Haven''t you seen all the passes? We want to see the head of the expert group." The Qin and Han dynasties had no spare spirit to explain their identity to these two people. Although there were doubts about their identities, the two armed police still put them in and took them to see Kang Zhenzhong, the head of the expert group. Kang Zhenzhong is an expert from the capital. He is very famous in epidemic and infectious diseases, and even has a very high reputation internationally. He was personally sent by the state. "Hello, Dr. Kang. My name is Qin Han. I''m also a doctor. Mayor Jiang sent us. I hope I can help." As a younger generation, we should do our best to be polite. Kang Zhenzhong is in his seventies, with white hair and a pair of glasses. At this time, he is looking carefully with the information he has just received. After hearing the voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties. After seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, but it was well covered up. He has only one idea in his mind. This is the relationship households sent by Jiangshan to gild. In the past, such things often occur when dealing with emergencies. When things are about to be solved, he sends his own relationship households to share some credit after things are solved. It doesn''t matter that such things happen from time to time, but now the disaster has not been controlled. It''s too anxious to send people for gold plating. Moreover, the two people who find gold plating are still such two young people. It''s true that they are handsome and beautiful. In addition, they can''t help at all. In particular, seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties only wore a mask and paid so little attention to it was almost amateur, which confirmed his mind, so there was a surge of anger in his eyes, but it was thought that the people sent by mayor Jiang were not easy to attack. He is an expert in this field. Although he has his own character as an expert and doesn''t want this to happen, he has lived for more than 70 years. He still understands the world, so he can''t bear it. "It''s a young doctor sent by mayor Jiang. He''s really young and promising. You can watch him as long as you don''t make trouble." After saying that, she was about to leave, but she was stopped by the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Professor Kang, we are here to help, not to gain insight or gilt." Kang Zhenzhong was surprised that the Qin and Han Dynasties were so straightforward. Those who came to gild in the past never dared to say such words, but he was a little funny when thinking about the Qin and Han Dynasties. "You are here to help. Do you think you can help? Do you know that the disaster is very serious and why?" The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Kang Zhenzhong could not trust himself, but he did not feel lost. He said bluntly, "I think this time it was caused by Yin snake Gu." Kang Zhenzhong''s hand suddenly stopped when he was looking at the information in his hand. He turned his head and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with an incredible face. He is a double expert in traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Just now he got the latest information, he had a general judgment in his heart. It was caused by some kind of parasite. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him directly said the name of Yin snake Gu. "How did you judge the Yin snake Gu?" Kang Zhenzhong asked after putting away his contemptuous eyes. "I guessed it after checking the patients in Hongxing county hospital, because the first outbreak of the disaster was in boar Valley, so I thought of investigating here, and then I could make the final judgment." Kang Zhen handed the information in his hand to Qin Han and said, "this is the summary report I just received. All the snakes in the wild boar valley have abnormal behavior. The bigger the snakes, the more obvious the situation is. I''m also guessing that it was caused by some kind of parasite. Unexpectedly, you said the name of Yin snake Gu." Chapter 689 Kang Zhenzhong carefully looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties who were reading the data and said, "although I don''t know the name of Yin snake Gu, the parasite I judged was originally a kind of Gu insect. Now the snakes in the valley have abnormal behavior under unknown conditions. Although I''m not sure if it''s the Yin snake Gu you said, it''s very close to connecting the disaster with snakes." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the data in their hands, but they were not optimistic at all. Now the snakes in the valley have abnormal behavior. For example, some snakes who usually like to live alone began to gather in large numbers, and some snakes who usually like to stay in the shade under the stones began to climb up the branches to bask in the sun. As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon, so these snakes naturally attracted the people of Kang Zhenzhong expert group. The experts of the expert group have begun to study these snakes. If the Qin and Han Dynasties do not come, they will soon connect the disaster with snakes, but it will take a very long time to study and may not be able to find out the results. After reading the expert''s report, the Qin and Han Dynasties further determined that the disaster was caused by Yin snake Gu, but it was much more serious than he thought. If we do not intervene in time, no one knows what kind of terrorist disaster will evolve if it continues to develop. Now the disaster is only spreading in Hongxing county. The government has blocked the whole Hongxing county. If the disaster continues, the whole Chifeng will fall. "Young man, how do you judge that the disaster is caused by Yin snake?" Seeing that the Qin and Han dynasties had been looking at the data in their hands, Kang Zhenzhong finally couldn''t help asking. Qin and Han handed over the information to Professor Kang again and said, "I checked the situation of disaster patients in Hongxing county. Many of their symptoms are very consistent with the symptoms of Yin snake Gu, so I judge it." He paused and said, "but I still need to make further confirmation whether it is a Yin snake Gu or not." In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties have determined that the disaster is a Yin snake Gu, but in the face of experts such as Professor Kang, they always have to save some face. Professor Kang has no way to analyze the disaster caused by the accident. If he judges it directly, where will the old expert''s face go. At this time, Professor Kang has collected his contempt and said to Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng, "you change your clothes first. I''ll take you to the wild boar ditch to have a look." Soon after, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng had put on very professional protective clothing and walked not far behind Professor Kang and several other experts. A few younger experts showed them the way and showed them some special situations in the canyon. Sure enough, as the report said, those poisonous snakes that are usually very difficult to find have climbed out of the cave at this time. They seem not afraid of people at all. Even if they come to them, they won''t run away. Even many snakes gather together and form a ball, which makes them feel chicken skin GADA all over after seeing it. Along with Professor Kang, there are several students of Professor Kang. Although they are students, they are now very famous experts in infectious diseases. Although Professor Kang has introduced the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng, saying that they are young doctors sent by mayor Jiang to assist them and have their own unique views on the disaster, these experts and professors don''t believe it at all. However, due to Professor Kang''s face, no one said anything more, but no one took the Qin and Han Dynasties to heart. "Professor Kang, Professor Wang just made an investigation on other animals in the canyon and found that some actions such as wild boars and rabbits in the canyon also appeared on snakes in varying degrees. Now it is suspected that there are radioactive elements in the canyon. The emergence of these things has affected the animals in the whole valley." The speaker''s name is Cui Mingyu. He is one of Professor Kang''s students. He is in his forties. He is also a famous expert. His main research direction is radioactive elements. "Mingyu, I didn''t say you. Your irritability hasn''t changed at all. You said there were radioactive elements in the canyon. Have you ever detected radioactive sources in the Canyon?" After listening to the analysis of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Professor Kang already knew a little. If he had analyzed Cui Mingyu''s words before, he might have been disappointed in his eyes. Professor Kang said that Cui Mingyu''s face was also a little ugly, but he still didn''t want to give up his point of view: "I''m just afraid that there are radioactive elements in the canyon that we don''t know, so we have to be more careful." "Hehe!" Tao Qingcheng on one side didn''t speak since she entered the canyon, because she knew she wasn''t an expert in this field. The Qin and Han dynasties also told her not to speak. She has always been very obedient, but now when she heard that the so-called expert said it was caused by radiation, she couldn''t help laughing. Although she covered her mouth with regret after laughing, the laughter was out of place in the serious atmosphere of the scene, so it was very obvious that several people on the scene all looked at Tao Qingcheng. "Why, does the girl have different opinions?" Cui Mingyu asked sternly in his eyes. Tao Qingcheng quickly waved his hand and said he didn''t know, but Cui Mingyu felt that he was ridiculed by a little girl who came to gild, and lost face. He said indomitably: "since you are the people sent by mayor Jiang, I believe you must have your own unique opinions on the research of the disaster. Maybe you have found the reason for the spread of the disaster. Now the situation is so dangerous, You can tell me your inference and give me a long insight¡° Tao Qingcheng quickly apologized: "sorry." But before she spoke, Cui Mingyu interrupted her: "why don''t you want to share your research results with us, or don''t know medical skills at all? Think about what you two hairy boys can know and gilt." Several people around him who made friends with Cui Mingyu also showed an expression of schadenfreude at this time. Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, Cui Mingyu is a famous expert in China. Such a person can not be questioned by two young people. Kang Zhenzhong raised his voice at this time and said, "OK, now is not the time to quarrel. Do you know how serious the disaster is now? How many lives are infected for every minute wasted, and how many people die because they can''t find the source of the disaster and treatment." After that, everyone bowed their heads in shame. They were all famous experts in China, but they couldn''t find a clue in the face of the sudden disaster, which made them feel very stressed and depressed. Naturally, they were not in a good mood, so it was easy to cause disputes. "Excuse me, Dr. Qin. We''re all in a bad mood now because we can''t find the source of infection." Kang Zhenzhong took the initiative to apologize to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I can understand that it''s all for the people in Hongxing county. It''s nothing." Now it can be said that in other people''s territory, the Qin and Han Dynasties naturally could not say anything else. "So after seeing the current situation, has Dr. Qin determined the cause of the spread of the disaster?" "It''s almost certain, but we need to dissect a snake as soon as possible to confirm it." Several experts around Kang''s epicenter were shocked. They didn''t expect that the young people in front of them had found the reason for the spread of the disaster. It''s incredible. You know, they are famous experts in China, and Professor Kang is a leading figure in China. Such people can''t find the reason for the spread of the disaster, But the young man in front of him said he had almost known it. How could he not be shocked. "You can tell me what to wait for and what to prepare." The Qin and Han Dynasties slowly said to a slow-moving snake on a branch not far away, "just prepare a place for me to dissect the snake, because the snake has been sick, and I hope this place can be safer, because I don''t know what will happen." "OK, I''ll have someone arrange it right away." Under everyone''s gaze, the Qin and Han Dynasties directly walked over and grabbed the tail of a snake and pulled the snake from the branch. The snake turned over and bit at the arm of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but as soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties forced it to rotate, the snake wrapped around his arm and pressed the snake''s head with the other hand. Those so-called experts and professors were frightened back and forth by the move of the Qin and Han Dynasties. They shouted in their mouth and almost turned and ran away. Under the arrangement of Professor Kang, a research tent was soon vacated for the Qin and Han Dynasties. The tent was used for pathological research before. The whole environment is very clean and the lights are very bright. There are many research equipment and cameras around. You can see the situation in the small tent from other rooms. At this time, the snake had been pressed on the table by the Qin and Han Dynasties. The scalpel took off and solved the snake. Under the light of the spotlight, the Qin and Han Dynasties began to dissect the whole snake. The snake is not very big and it is very difficult to dissect. He judged that it is a Yin snake. If it is true, the insect of the Yin snake has occupied the nerve center of the whole snake. This is the reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to dissect the snake. In another tent, Kang Zhenzhong and a group of experts are also anxiously waiting. Cui Mingyu sat in front of the monitor and looked at the picture of the Qin and Han Dynasties dissecting snakes in the monitor picture. After a long time, he asked Professor Kang, "Professor, you don''t really believe that boy''s words. You are an expert in this field. You have studied this infectious disease for decades, and you don''t even know it. Do you think he can find the reason?" Professor Kang was so absorbed that he didn''t seem to have heard what he said at all. Cui Mingyu didn''t dare to disturb him, but said to several others: "anyway, I don''t believe this boy. Mayor Jiang''s confidant sent him to gild. Do you expect him to have any important research? Look at the way this boy holds a knife. We''re still waiting here, Shame or not, let''s go¡° "Yes, I don''t think it''s reliable. We''ve been studying for so many days. Today we just put our direction on the snake. Why does he happen to dissect the snake when he comes? We won''t make a wedding dress for the boy?" "That''s not good. I found the snake first. I can''t let this boy take away my credit." "Let''s wait and see what the boy can do. I don''t believe he can really find any evidence from the snake. If there is no evidence, we''ll let him look good." Several people have discussed it. --------- At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties in the monitor suddenly changed. He stood up and didn''t know what he had done. Soon after, he walked out of the laboratory. Everyone hurried around and directly surrounded the Qin and Han Dynasties. "How''s it going? What have you worked out?" "I don''t think I found anything. Anyway, I don''t believe you found anything." Kang Zhenzhong, who had never spoken, also came up. He asked Qin and Han, "what''s the matter with Dr. Qin? Did you find anything?" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, Cui Mingyu took up the conversation: "what can we find? We haven''t dissected this snake. We can only prove that the snake really has an infectious disease. You can''t come to this conclusion." Cui Mingyu made it clear that he wanted to make a fool of the Qin and Han Dynasties, so he directly said what he thought the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to say. It would be a shame if what the Qin and Han Dynasties said next was the same as what he said. The Qin and Han Dynasties ignored Cui Mingyu at all, but smiled at Professor Kang. A glass vial appeared on his hand and said, "Professor Kang, it seems that our previous inference is not wrong. It is indeed a kind of insect. Here is the insect." Everyone was attracted by the transparent bottle in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Professor Kang took the bottle in his hand and looked into the bottle. The small bottle is not very clean. There are some snake blood in it, but you can see something moving in the blood. Fortunately, with these blood as a reference, you can see clearly that there is something in it. Everyone was very shocked. They could feel that the things in it were very small. They didn''t know how the Qin and Han Dynasties put these things into bottles. Kang Zhenzhong looked at the bottle and was silent, as if he were thinking about something. Cui Mingyu asked: "what is this? What did you put in it? You don''t just want to deceive people with this thing. Man, we are studying infectious diseases and a virus. You don''t think the virus is a small bug. Then you really caught a small bug and put it in it. We are all experts in this field, When we''re three years old. " "Yes, that''s ridiculous. You won''t tell us that we''ve caught the virus." "Maybe it''s not viruses but bacteria." The unexplained people around began to laugh. They were experts in viruses and infectious diseases. Seeing such a scene, they naturally thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a joke. At this time, Kang Zhenzhong said, "look at how many people there are now. Let''s have a meeting together." Because it was broad daylight, many experts from the expert group had already conducted on-site investigation, so they were not in the camp, but there were also many people in the camp. When they heard that Professor Kang was going to have a meeting, they immediately began to make preparations. Cui Mingyu had already sat at a table in the conference camp and whispered with several people nearby. "What do you mean by meeting and what do you want to study?" "Perhaps brother Mingyu''s theory of radiation has been valued by Kang Lao." "I don''t think so. Maybe it''s a lesson for the boy surnamed Qin. Explain to her what a virus is and tell him that the virus is not so easy to catch." A few people laughed softly again. At this time, Kang Zhenzhong came in from the outside. Everyone immediately got up and waited for Kang''s speech. When Kang came in, he didn''t speak, but said hello to the Qin and Han dynasties at the door, and then said, "we also made a lot of preparations for the disaster in the early stage, and made a lot of inferences about the causes of the disaster, including Cui Mingyu''s radiation theory, but more analysis still felt that the disaster was caused by the virus." Cui Mingyu heard Professor Kang mention his mouth with a thick smile. If his perseverance is really adopted and the root cause of the disaster is found, his popularity will be improved. However, Kang''s words never stopped: "now this little brother Qin has a different inference. He thinks that the disaster is caused by a small parasite. This parasite is first parasitic on the brain of snakes. Through the development of quantity, it occupies the brain nerves of snakes, causing some strange phenomena in the behavior of snakes, And spread through blood or contact. In the first patient, we did find a tooth bite mark of a suspected snake, and those parasites may be transmitted in this way. " parasite! Everyone was shocked to grow up, and infectious diseases became parasites, which made them some unimaginable. After studying for a long time, a group of infectious disease experts turned out to be infectious diseases, which is really unacceptable. "Professor Kang, this is also a little incredible. If it is really a disaster caused by parasites, it must be spread through blood or contact, but now the disaster in Hongxing County spreads too fast. It can''t be the diffusion speed that parasites can achieve." Cui Mingyu immediately raised his question. "Yes, judging from the current spread, it is very in line with the law of virus transmission. I think it is difficult to take the parasite seriously." In fact, there is also some doubt about the way of communication against old age. Indeed, Cui Mingyu and others are puzzled that the spread of the disaster is too fast. "Now let Dr. Qin explain these situations to you." The Qin and Han Dynasties, without politeness, went to the front of the conference room and began to explain: "I only said what I knew. I believe other experts know better than me. This disease is called Yin snake Gu. Yes, it is Gu. People used to call Gu. There will be more in the southwest Miao region. Now it is a parasite, They suddenly broke out for some reason, which caught us off guard. Because the symptoms of those who were poisoned were very similar to those of infectious diseases, people mistook them for infectious diseases. " He took out the small bottle in his hand again and explained: "because the insect is too subtle, I can''t see it intuitively, but I always put the small bottle vertically. According to the truth, the blood below can''t run to the bottle body, but now you see, there are spots of blood on the bottle body, This may be another skill of these parasites. " Professor Kang was enlightened: "can they fly?" Qin Han nodded softly and said, "maybe it''s flying or jumping." "Ha ha, boy, you really laugh at me and jump. Are you still jumping on one leg? Do you think we are all three-year-old children and are telling us the story of Shanhaijing?" Cui Mingyu jumped out first to oppose. Some other people are also incredible. Indeed, these things mentioned in the Qin and Han Dynasties are not easy to understand, just because they have long recognized that this is an infectious disease. Professor Kang''s receptive ability is obviously much faster than others: "Imagine fleas, or fleas reduced by dozens of times. It''s not difficult to understand that these parasites can control animal or human nerve centers, and can spread through flight or jumping like living bodies, which can explain why they spread so rapidly now." Cui Mingyu said: "teacher, it''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s just that we pay attention to evidence from the West. It can''t be completed by guessing. If it''s a virus, we can find the source of infection or find control methods and treatment methods, and even develop a vaccine. But if it''s a parasite, we can''t help. I don''t know if Dr. Qin can treat it?" Qin and Han Dynasties are also a little depressed now. Thanks to Cui Mingyu, who is also a famous expert in China, why does he always want to fight against himself? No matter what he says, he is cynical. He just began to offend him. As for such revenge. "I have a certain understanding of Yin snake Gu. It''s actually easy to control the disaster. As long as I find the mother insect in the valley, that is, the first snake controlled by the parasite, find the parasite on the snake and kill it, we can slow down the spread of the disaster, and the treatment is more simple." "Has metaphysics been used to treat diseases now? What is the relationship between killing insects in the valley and controlling the disaster? Is there still telephone contact between parasites? They gave up spreading when they knew their boss was dead." Cui Mingyu continued his sarcasm. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little angry after hearing this. The man repeatedly asked for trouble. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but he couldn''t bear it anymore. He said to Cui Mingyu, "if you don''t know, it doesn''t mean you don''t exist. If you don''t believe what I said, you can find the cause of the disaster and control it. If you can''t help, don''t make trouble. Don''t think you''re a so-called expert who can ridicule me. You''re a hair in my eyes." No one would have thought that a young man would say such a thing to a well-known domestic expert. For a moment, Cui Mingyu was stunned. After a few seconds, he said angrily: "boy, are you teaching me a lesson? You were still peeing and mud when I helped people see a doctor. What are you talking about?" "How about your father? I haven''t found the cause of the disaster for so many days. Now I find it. You''re still sarcastic. You don''t talk and no one treats you as a mute. If you disturb my work, believe it or not, I''ll beat you ten by myself." Qin and Han Dynasty stared at him sharply. Although Cui Mingyu was angry, he was suddenly afraid. He said to Professor Kang, "Professor, you see, this man is clearly a street gangster. Do we have to believe such a person''s words?". In fact, everyone is hesitating. Although what the Qin and Han Dynasties said is clear and correct, it obviously has some gap with their cognition, especially in terms of controlling the disaster, killing the mother insect can inhibit the spread of the disaster. It sounds like something supernatural, which is really hard to believe. At this time, a man dressed by the armed police rushed into the conference room: "no, no, Dr. Li is ill." Everyone was surprised, and then ran out, and then saw that two armed policemen were carrying a stretcher to carry a man back from the forest. When the crowd gathered around, they saw a man lying on the stretcher. It was a female doctor. She looked like she was in her 40s. At this time, she was lying on the stretcher with a painful face and wearing a protective suit, but it didn''t seem to play any role at all. From the face, they were infected by the disaster. They have seen too many such patients these days. "Send Dr. Li to the county immediately." Professor Kang ordered the two armed police. But at this time, someone suddenly shouted, "no, please see Dr. Li." When they looked at Dr. Li again, they saw that the original waxy yellow face began to turn from yellow to black, and the condition was further aggravated. Chapter 690 Everyone knows what it means for patients to turn their face from yellow to black. Many patients die after their face turns black, but usually there is a day or two before and after their face turns yellow to black, but Dr. Li''s condition develops too fast, which makes many of them a little unprepared. "What''s going on? How did the condition deteriorate so quickly." "We can''t send them to the hospital. We can only treat them immediately. If this goes on, it''s estimated that Dr. Li will be finished before he reaches the hospital." "But no, there is no treatment equipment here, and we have not listed the successful treatment of critically ill patients first." A group of experts are anxious like ants on a hot pot. They don''t know what to do. If they flood the hospital with advanced equipment and instruments and some therapeutic drugs, they can always delay the deterioration of Dr. Li''s condition and win more time, but now they really have no way in the wilderness. "Let me try." The sudden voice cheered everyone, and everyone looked at the young man who spoke. Professor Kang looked at Qin Han: "doctor Qin, are you sure of treatment?" Qin Han nodded and shook his head and said, "the current situation can''t be delayed. I''ll think carefully about the treatment of Yin snake Gu these two days. Maybe I''m not good at treating infectious diseases. If Dr. Li''s disease was caused by Yin snake Gu, I have some experience." "Boy, don''t try your best. Why do so many doctors and experts use you as a nobody to fill the garlic." Cui Mingyu denounced with contempt on his face. Qin and Han Dynasty waved to him and made a gesture of invitation: "why don''t you come?" Cui Mingyu was speechless. He had not been treated for this disease before, but he had no way at all. The Qin and Han Dynasty snorted coldly, "if not treated, the doctor will die within two hours. I can only say so much." Professor Kang looked at Qin Han with firm eyes: "I''ve been bothering Dr. Qin for so long. We can help you if you need anything." By saying so, he decided to let Qin and Han treat Dr. Li. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment and said, "you can see that the transmission route of this Yin snake Gu is very special. Even wearing heavy protective clothing, it is still possible to be infected, so you don''t have to help me. Just let me treat myself. Just help me prepare some things." "Professor Kang, I think..." Cui Mingyu still wanted to speak, but was directly interrupted by the Qin and Han Dynasties: "if I rescued Dr. Li, the only thing I have to do is to beat you severely. Without the so-called experts like you, the plague would have been controlled long ago." "You..." Sui Mingyu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Qin caohan had already turned and left. Tao Qingcheng stood in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was a little worried in his eyes. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew what Tao Qingcheng wanted to say, smiled at her and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. Since I''ve found the source of infection, it shows that I''m still confident." "But it''s too dangerous. I didn''t expect the plague to be so terrible before I came here. Now I know I''m more worried about you." Now she is protected by tight protective equipment, which is a little cumbersome. Originally, I wanted to accompany the Qin and Han Dynasties to this dangerous place to face the risks together, but after I came to Hongxing County, I saw so many things, felt more and more scared and began to worry about the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han Dynasty patted her on the shoulder, and a smile that looked as relaxed as possible leaked out and said, "officially, I''m coming because of the danger. Otherwise, the plague in Hongxing county can''t be controlled, and the whole city will fall into panic. The beautiful life we yearn for is difficult to continue. Don''t worry about me." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked into the room ready for surgery. In fact, in the memory of Qin and Han Dynasties, although there are some records about Yin snake Gu, the Yin snake Gu recorded above is not so powerful at all, and the treatment method is fragmented, but the principle of treatment is also understood. He thought for a long time and thought of a treatment method, so he dared to take Dr. Li''s treatment next. Although his clothes were simple, he didn''t dare to have any support. Dr. Li lay on the bed in front of him. She began to wear protective clothing. Even this time, she had been infected, indicating that the parasites of Yin snake and Gu can break through the protective clothing, which is a little scary. The flow of vitality formed a protective Qi outside his body to prevent the insects from rushing into his body, and then began his treatment. His hand was gently placed on Dr. Li''s head, and his vitality flowed into Dr. Li''s body. He went directly to the brain and carefully looked for the place where the poisonous insects were located. It''s not as good as he thought, but there are many things in Dr. Li''s body. These things have been found when he dissected the snake in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Small parasites have occupied Dr. Li''s brain and are destroying the central nervous system in her brain. Even some parasites have begun to follow the blood to other organs in his body. The Qin and Han dynasties had been looking for Dr. Li''s body. If they wanted to find the mother worm of the parasite in Dr. Li''s body, it would be much easier to find the mother worm and successfully kill the mother worm. Killing the mother insect in the valley can inhibit the breeding of all Yin snake insects. Similarly, killing the mother insect in Dr. Li''s body can inhibit the continuous development of Yin snake insects in his body. The remaining problems will be much simpler, or it can bring more time to her. Finally, after the vitality of the Qin and Han Dynasties operated for three weeks, the existence of the mother worm was finally found in Dr. Li''s brain. This mother worm was obviously much larger than other Yin snake and insect parasites. There was almost no action lying on a nerve center in Dr. Li''s brain, which was the reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties found it for a long time. This mother insect has already occupied Dr. Li''s most important nerve center. There are other small insects bred by him around it, moving from this place to other places. The vitality of the Qin and Han Dynasties slowly entered Dr. Li''s brain and ran from around to the middle. Finally, it gathered around the mother insect to prevent the mother insect from escaping. The mother insect seemed to find that the situation was wrong. The slow action suddenly became flexible. She wanted to break through the wall composed of vitality, but found that she couldn''t go out anyway, Immediately command the small insects bred by themselves to attack the vitality of the meal. But vitality is not something that can be destroyed at will. The Qin and Han Dynasties sneered and immediately took out the silver needle they had already prepared. "Since you just said that parasites can''t be caught, I''ll let you know now that I can not only catch parasites, but also stab them with a needle." After finding the right position in his hand, he controlled the vitality to continue to converge towards the middle, so that the mother insect could not move, and then he stabbed it without hesitation. The silver needle also has vitality, even more sharp than the vitality entering the body. After the silver needle passes through the skin, it points directly at the mother insect. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not use the silver needle to kill the mother insect. His silver needle could only penetrate to a certain position and stop. What really hit the mother insect was the vitality on the silver needle. The silver needle stopped, but the vitality went through the skin and went down directly into the body of the mother worm. All this was sensed after entering Dr. Li''s body with vitality. Others could not see it, and there was no way to record it. No one knew what happened after the understated acupuncture in the Qin and Han Dynasties. In another room, experts are watching the treatment of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Silver needle, he even uses silver needle. Does he want to stab those parasites with a needle? It''s ridiculous." Cui Mingyu sneered. But others didn''t respond much. Now is really not a time to joke. Dr. Li came with them and wore the same protective clothing. If Dr. Li can be infected, they also face the same problem. This kind of thing is really nothing to be happy about. If the young man can really cure Dr. Li or make his condition a little relieved, it is also a good thing for them, at least they know they are going in the right direction. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Cui Mingyu stopped talking a little embarrassed and continued to look at the movements of the Qin and Han Dynasties in the monitor. The whole treatment process was not long. It took about half an hour for the Qin and Han Dynasties to come out. "How''s the operation?" Professor Kang and others gathered around to ask. Qin Han looked at Professor Kang and others. After a long breath of turbidity, he said, "Dr. Li''s condition has been stable. In the later stage, he only needs to take some drugs." After hearing this, everyone took a long breath. "That''s great. It''s really possible to cure it. Dr. Li looked terrible just now." "The deterioration of his condition can be cured. This man is too powerful." Everyone couldn''t help talking. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties continued: "in addition, it also proved that this Yin snake Gu can be treated, which further confirmed my previous inference that as long as you kill the mother insect in the valley, you can alleviate the pressure of the plague, and at least the infection rate will be reduced." Professor Kang said, "there''s nothing to say. The focus of the next work is to find the mother insect." He looked at the crowd, raised his voice and said, "then don''t be idle and start looking for the mother worm." But at this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties stopped Professor Kang: "Professor, I don''t think you need to bother experts." Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what the boy meant. Did they look down on their experts? Professor Kang also looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "what do you mean, Dr. Qin?" The Qin and Han Dynasties did not sell off and said, "you are medical experts. Looking for insects is not what you should do. I know a prescription for treating Yin snake insects, but the prescription is only a prescription. I''m not sure about the specific dosage of medicinal materials. You are experts or can study the proportion of medicinal materials in this prescription after reading the prescription, I''ll give the mother worm of the Yin snake Gu to me and the comrades of the armed police. When we kill the mother worm and control the plague, you still need to do the treatment work behind it, so I can''t help. " Chapter 691 Let me try Professor Kang suddenly realized that the Qin and Han Dynasties were saving face for their experts and professors. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing. It was really embarrassing that he could not play a role with so many experts and professors. Now, the Qin and Han dynasties have separated the credit from them, which makes everyone''s face good and can stabilize the plague. Why not. Not only Professor Kang, but also all other experts and professors are very happy. Anyway, now they have a specific direction for the treatment of the plague. As experts of the plague, they have to shoulder a lot of responsibilities. For so many days, the plague has not improved or even had no clue, which has made everyone feel great pressure. The outside media are paying attention, and the leaders at the top are also paying attention. They don''t call to inquire about the progress. If they continue like this, their spirit can''t stand it. Now it''s good. At least they know how to solve the problem. "Professor Kang, please arrange for someone to send Dr. Li back to the county. The conditions here are not good after all." "Don''t worry, the car has been arranged, and there is a medical car coming here from the red star." Professor Kang has indeed arranged everything. A really big grade can still have such a careful mind. It can be seen that Professor Kang usually does things without leakage. "Then I''ll write down the prescriptions I know. As for the dosage, Professor Kang will trouble you." "Don''t worry about this. We are still sure about this." Professor Kang seems very confident. Their experts must have carried out systematic research on all the medicinal materials. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties write a prescription, they can sum up the substances contained in these medicinal materials according to the medicinal materials, and then cooperate with the reaction after they are together, so as to infer the usage and dosage. After all this was done, the Qin and Han Dynasties were ready to look for the mother worm. This time he left Tao Qingcheng. He originally wanted Tao to go back with the car that sent Dr. Li in the morning, but Tao Qingcheng insisted on not leaving. He had no choice but to let Tao Qingcheng wait in the camp. Tao Qingcheng also promised to come down. As he walked out, he saw Cui Mingyu again. The big expert''s face was difficult to describe. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t really beat him up. Anyway, he was also a domestic expert, but he wasn''t so bright. All the Qin and Han Dynasties just looked at him and didn''t say much. Even so, the matter could be spread after it went out, and Cui Mingyu''s status as a great expert is expected to decline, At least Professor Kang won''t trust him so much anymore. The Qin and Han Dynasties began to set off with a team of armed police. They walked towards the deepest part of the wild boar ditch. The area of this wild boar ditch is not large. It used to be a good place with beautiful scenery, but it looks gloomy and scary because of the plague. Groups of snakes can often be seen on the roadside. Qin and Han dynasties also came out of the village. When I was a child, I often went up the mountain to catch birds and rabbits. I often saw snakes in the mountain, but I never knew that there were so many snakes in the mountain. It seemed that all snakes came out at this time. Some wild animals, such as rabbits and wild boars, walked by them in a fair way, as if they were invisible. The situation at the scene was so strange. These armed police are specially trained. They don''t have to worry too much about their skills and shooting skills. They are even ready to be infected, but since they need to do something, they won''t have anything to refuse. A group of people walked slowly towards the valley and kept an eye on those strange snakes. According to the analysis of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the mother insect must be hidden in the body of a snake, but it''s really hard to say that it is hidden in that snake. The captain of the armed police, Zhang Yuan, has been following the Qin and Han Dynasties. A pistol in his hand has been loaded and can be fired at any time. "Dr. Qin, so many snakes look the same. If they are hidden in one of them, we can''t see it." The Qin and Han Dynasties held a dagger, which was given to him by Zhang Yuan. He was not proficient in firearms. It was enough to defend himself with a dagger, mainly to prevent the attack of large beasts in the valley. Hongxing county is not far from Tianshan county. Animals and plants are almost the same. The Qin and Han dynasties also know that there are no large beasts here. A wild boar with a head is even a large beast. "If you can''t find it, you can only kill and burn all the snakes here. If the plague can''t be controlled, you can''t let go of all the animals in the valley." This is the idea of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since it has been determined, the mother insect should be found in the valley even if it is dug three feet. Soon came to the end of the valley. Except for the more dense trees, there was no abnormal situation at all. A group of armed police looked at each other, and then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, waiting for the Qin and Han Dynasties to speak. They all came to assist the Qin and Han Dynasties, so everything should listen to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not flustered. He closed his eyes and began to feel everything around him. After entering the state, he was very sensitive to his surroundings. Closing his eyes was like opening his eyes, and the night was like day. He could not move to check everything around him. With the efforts of the Qin and Han Dynasties, vitality swam away. The Qin and Han Dynasties really found that there seemed to be some differences under the valley and stone cliffs. He opened his eyes and pointed to a grassy stone edge not far away. Immediately, two armed policemen walked carefully over there. Several snakes suddenly rushed out of the grass. Unlike other snakes on the roadside, these snakes were very agile and rushed towards the two armed police with strong aggression. Dada, dada! The shots rang out, and the snakes were directly killed. Under the communication between Zhang Yuan and Qin and Han Dynasties, they can shoot. They didn''t negotiate when they entered the valley. What they have to do is to kill the mother insect. Therefore, they can shoot in case of emergencies. As long as they kill the mother insect''s host, they are very likely to kill the mother insect. The gunfire shook the whole valley, broke the tranquility of the canyon, and several birds fluttered high. After killing the snakes, the two armed policemen continued to move forward, but at this time, all the lying snakes around moved in an instant, rushed towards them, and formed a snake array around them to surround them. There are hundreds of snakes. They change their previous slowness, stupidity and flexibility, show a very strong aggressiveness, and make people feel numb. The armed police immediately stood in a circle, blocking the Qin and Han Dynasties from being attacked. "Dr. Qin, what''s going on? Are we surrounded?" Zhang Yuan asked puzzled. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the direction of the stone cliff and said, "if I guessed correctly, the mother insect is under the stone cliff. She doesn''t want us to find her, but he can control the poisonous insects on these snakes and manipulate these snakes to attack us." "What shall we do now?" Zhang Yuan asked. "It''s easy to do. Kill all these snakes, or kill the thing in the stone cliff." Zhang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "continue to move towards the stone cliff and see what these snakes want to do?" They tentatively moved towards the stone cliff. These snakes immediately launched an attack on them. Large and small snakes rushed towards them, opened their mouths and bit them. At this moment, the armed police also fired a gun, the machine gun clattered, and the huge impact directly hit those snakes in half. Some snakes rushed in front of them. These armed police usually have very strict training. Those snakes rushed to bite them and were trampled under their feet. If they were bitten by these snakes, they would be infected and even spread from person to person. That would be trouble. A few minutes later, hundreds of snakes were all killed. Looking at the snake corpses all over the ground, even the retired soldiers on the battlefield could feel the shock. "Is there enough ammunition?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked a question he was very concerned about, because he knew that the mother insect controlled not only snakes, but also animals. "Don''t worry, it''s not before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. There''s enough ammunition. I haven''t fired so many guns for a long time after I retired from the special forces." Zhang Yuan has a bright smile and some pride. Just now, Qin and Han Dynasty saw his pistol shoot those snakes one by one, and each shot was hit on the head. In the middle, it was also shown that there was no Caton to change the cartridge clip, from the last bullet to another cartridge clip, and then continue to fire. Unexpectedly, there was no Caton, which stunned Qin and Han Dynasty. It was really a specialty in the art industry. "Go and see what''s under the stone cliff. They walked under the stone cliff, but before they walked over, they heard a noise from the other side of the stone cliff. Two wild boars ran out of the grass and rushed out towards the two armed police soldiers in front. The two men hurried to shoot. The wild boar had rough skin and thick meat. They didn''t kill the two wild boars. The two of them quickly dodged nearby, and the two wild boars rushed towards them. The two wild boars were really rough skinned and fleshy. They were killed in front of the Qin and Han dynasties after a burst of machine gun fire. At this time, the two armed policemen in front shouted, "there''s something to run." After shouting, he took something in front and ran after it. The Qin and Han Dynasties and others hurried to follow up. From a distance, they saw a silver Python running towards the distance under the stone cliff. It was fast and disappeared in the grass in an instant. "That''s the snake!" A group of people chased in the direction of the snake. It was already the innermost part of the canyon. The snake had no more place to hide. It ran away along the canyon all the time. Finally, after some chasing, the snake was spinning, entrenched in a tree and spitting scarlet snake letters at them. It was very ferocious and terrible. Qin and Han Dynasties surrounded the snake, all of them panting. "Is Dr. Qin the snake?" Zhang Yuan gasped. The Qin and Han dynasties also pretended to breathe heavily and looked at the snake. There was a big corner on the snake''s head, as if it was swollen after being beaten. The Qin and Han Dynasties could almost determine that the snake was the mother insect. "Yes, that''s it. He''s the source of infection." After hearing this, Zhang Yuan was angry: "you beast. It turns out that you''re making trouble in Hongxing county. You''re going to be a fine if you look so ugly." Zhang Yuan''s home is in Hongxing county. Some people in his family were infected, so he was very angry when he saw the culprit. Chapter 692 Several other armed police officers were equally angry. Their guns were aimed at the snake and killed the snake after the captain said a word. The snake looked up on the tree with its head open and its mouth open. It was a scary thing. At this time, there were many small animals around. Most of them were rabbits and foxes. They began to gather and cruise under the tree. The body of the snake on the tree began to shake violently, and its expression became more and more ferocious. With its mouth open, it seemed to spit something out of its mouth. The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately understood his attempt. The mother insect in the snake wanted to come out of the snake, jump onto animals such as rabbits and continue to escape. Rabbits and foxes are more agile. If they really escape, they are not easy to be caught. The Qin and Han Dynasties were very afraid of the thought of the mother insect. They grabbed a pistol from Zhang Yuan''s hand and fired at the snake. Hearing the gunshot, only the armed police fired together. The gunshot was dense and shot the snake directly. At the same time, the small animals under the tree began to flee in the distance. The dead snake was beaten into a blood hole. It had no strength to wrap around the tree and fell from the tree. A group of armed police all breathed a sigh of relief. They came here at great risk. If they were bitten by something, they might pay the price of their lives. Now that the mother worm has been killed, according to Dr. Qin, they will be safe and the plague can be alleviated, Although they don''t quite understand the connection between killing snakes in the valley and alleviating the plague, Professor Kang trusts him so much that they naturally have nothing to say. The most surprised thing was Zhang Yuan. He never thought that the weak looking doctor would shoot the snake with a gun. The most incredible thing was that his gun was so easily robbed by the Qin and Han Dynasties, but at this time, he had returned the gun to him and asked them to stay away, and then walked towards the snake''s body alone. The snake was indeed dead. The Qin and Han Dynasties could feel the smell of the snake dissipated, but there was still a faint smell on the snake''s head. The Qin and Han Dynasties inferred that it must be the mother insect, or the ancestor insect.. He took out a glass bottle prepared in advance and walked to the head of the snake. Just now, the mother insect wanted to rush out of the snake and jump on another animal at the moment of crisis. Unfortunately, it failed. The parasite with such thought made the Qin and Han Dynasties feel more and more strange, so he planned to take a risk to catch the parasite. He gently scratched on the big corner of the snake''s head with a dagger and cut open the snake''s outer skin. The big corner below showed a scarlet color. It seemed that something was moving slowly in the red, as if he wanted to break through the shackles, but he couldn''t break through no matter how hard he tried The Qin and Han dynasties took the bottle in one hand and stabbed the red place with a knife in the other hand. With a puff, the red blood flowed out. While the red blood flowed out, countless small black objects like dust came out, and even a larger black spot flew over. This thing is very small and very fast. It can hardly be seen with the naked eye, but the Qin and Han dynasties had long been prepared. His body was wrapped in vitality. No matter what appeared, he could feel it. The black thing hit the vitality and couldn''t break through. It fell to the ground. Instead of falling to the ground, it fell into a bottle prepared in advance in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties injected vitality into the bottle and closed the lid. The little thing couldn''t get out. He looked at the little thing. He had excellent eyesight, but he could only see a black dust. He couldn''t see everything else clearly. Maybe he could see it with the help of a microscope. "Let''s go." Qin and Han turned and walked outside. Zhang Yuan followed him curiously: "what about the bodies of these snakes and the bodies of wild boars?" The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment: "let the two brothers stay here. Don''t let any animals get close. Wait until five hours later, gather and burn it with fire." Although Zhang Yuan didn''t know what was behind the time requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties, they still believed in the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, so they just had to implement them. In fact, the reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties said to burn it down with fire after five hours is also based. When he was in the county hospital, he checked the people who died of illness and did not find any live insects on them. It is inferred that as long as the host died, the parasites would die soon. According to his inference, since the parasites of these Yin snake insects are parasites, they are directly related to the life and death of the host. Their occupation of the host''s head may be related to the activity of the host''s brain waves. The brain waves have stopped five hours after the death of these animals. It is estimated that those parasites will not last long. When Qin and Han returned to the camp, Professor Kang and others were conducting drug tests. After hearing that Qin and Han came back, they asked about the situation there. Qin and Han said that after the mother insect had been killed, they were naturally very happy. "Dr. Qin, I remember you said before that as long as you kill the mother worm, the plague can be restrained. Now you have killed the mother worm. How can you confirm your statement?" Although Cui Mingyu did not have the previous arrogance and ridicule on his expression, as if he was asking for advice, this problem still killed his heart. In their view, the spread of plague must not have anything to do with the life and death of an insect. The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally knew that Cui Mingyu wanted to find a place in himself. He made a fool of himself several times. He was not so easy to give up. "Mingyu, whether the spread of plague is restrained depends on the increase in the number of plague tomorrow." Professor Kang reminded him that he knew his student very well and knew that his character was like this. As long as he had the first hope, he would not give up. But sometimes he also likes to drill a bull''s horn, unless he is very convinced. In his dictionary, there are only two choices: success and failure. He became a well-known expert in China by relying on this strength. Cui Mingyu said to Professor Kang with a serious face: "teacher, isn''t it too stupid to wait until tomorrow to see the number of infected people? Since what Dr. Qin said is clear, it should be with very sure evidence. Is it also nonsense?" "Mingyu, how can you say that about Dr. Qin? We see what Dr. Qin did after he came here. He can accurately name the plague and treat Dr. Li''s infection. All these can show that he has studied the plague. Why are you so stubborn?" Cui Mingyu''s attitude remained firm even in the face of Kang Zhenzhong, his own teacher: "I only look at the facts. I believe it only when I see the facts. This is what you once told me to believe in science." He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "Dr. Qin, how can you prove that you can really inhibit the spread of plague after killing the mother worm?" The Qin and Han Dynasties thought about it for a moment, and it was really a problem. The insect was originally mysterious. It was not easy to explain, but after he killed his mother when he helped Dr. Li treat him, the remaining insects were indeed affected and even became less active, but he could only say these things, Others can''t see it at all. While the Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated to explain this to Professor Kang and others, suddenly an expert hurried over from another tent with a surprised expression on his face: "Professor, just now we observed the insect under the microscope and found that the activity of the insect has been delayed." Kang Zhenzhong looked at the man in surprise: "what did you say?" The man quickly and carefully explained: "the activity is delayed, that is, the poisonous insects in the bottle after Dr. Qin dissected them from the snake. We observed the poisonous insects under the microscope and found that those poisonous insects are very active under the culture medium, but I don''t know why they suddenly became slow or even motionless not long ago, We don''t know what happened, so come and talk to the professor. " The professor and others thought for a moment and turned to Cui Mingyu: "Mingyu, can you explain your doubts just now?" Cui Mingyu was also surprised. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The shock in his eyes was hard to describe. He opened his mouth for a long time and asked, "are they really connected? It''s impossible. It doesn''t conform to the laws of science." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled lightly: "it is not in line with science before research, or it will be in line after research. Now the most important thing is to control the plague. As for science, we can study it slowly after the plague is over." Professor Kang immediately took over and said, "we have matched the proportion of the prescription you wrote, but we still need to carry out some clinical research." "Professor Kang, are these drugs effective? I believe there will be results soon. Clinical research will take a long time. Hongxing county can''t wait. Now I don''t know how many people are getting worse and waiting for us to save." The Qin and Han Dynasties were really worried. The mother insect had been controlled by him. The facts also proved that he controlled the mother insect and isolated it in the bottle. It really controlled the behavior of other insects, and the plague had been controlled. Then it would be good to treat. He even gave out the prescription. What are you waiting for. "We have informed Hongxing county to prepare things. We will go back to Hongxing County immediately." A group of experts and professors in the canyon got into the car and went towards Hongxing county. Now the things in the canyon are over, the plague has been controlled, and the rest is to clean up the mess. The activity of poisonous insects has decreased, and the possibility of re transmission is very low, but the treatment of those who have been infected should be carried out as soon as possible, and those who have deteriorated are in danger at any time. In the car, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng sat together. Tao Qingcheng looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and smiled: "I knew you could. I knew when you decided to come." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at him and said with some doubts in the face of Tao Qingcheng''s compliment: "yes, if so, why do you follow me? I''m not afraid I''ll die here." "No, I know you can easily solve the problems here after you come here. That''s why I came with you. If I know you''re coming, I''ll die. I''m a fool and I''ll come with you." Tao Qingcheng''s eyes were full of pride. Chapter 693 The Qin and Han Dynasties were speechless. He knew that Tao Qingcheng was such a character. Seeing that the situation had changed greatly, he changed the meaning of his words. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties were still very moved. She could accompany herself to Hongxing County, which showed that she attached great importance to herself. It was already eight o''clock at night when the car returned to Hongxing County, but the hospital in Hongxing county was still brightly lit. Thousands of tents had been built on the square outside the hospital to treat more plague infected people. The medical staff are busy on the square, and some reporters are doing interviews and records outside. When the team of experts stopped at the gate of the hospital, countless reporters surrounded it. As soon as Professor Kang''s door was opened, more than a dozen microphones were put in front of Professor Kang. "Professor Kang, did you come back from the wild boar ditch show that there has been a major breakthrough in the plague?" "Professor, could you tell me how the plague was caused and whether there will be a nationwide outbreak?" "Foreign media reported that the death toll in Hongxing county has reached tens of thousands. Did Hongxing County conceal the death toll of plague?" ......¡£ All kinds of problems suddenly came to his face. Professor Kang said as he walked inside: "we have found the source of infection and the method of treatment. I believe the plague will be controlled soon. As for other things, we can''t tell you for the time being." "Professor, what is the infectious source of plague?" "Having found a cure so quickly, is it really the virus that the Internet says is spreading?" "Professor Kang, how many people died of pestilence." These reporters were soon blocked by security guards. Professor Kang and others walked into the hospital under protection. The Qin and Han Dynasties came down last. Seeing so many people below, Tao Qingcheng didn''t plan to get off. On the way, Tao Qingcheng also agreed with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since the plague in Hongxing county has been basically controlled, knowing that there will be no problem in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng won''t go to the hospital. He will stay in the arranged hotel for one night first and leave early tomorrow morning, There is a certificate issued by the expert group that he should have no problem leaving. Although it is said that Lin rourourou can deal with those things of the remote group at the very critical moment, the remote group is not allowed to have problems at all. It seems that everything of the remote group is very normal. In fact, there are still a lot of things to deal with. The first thing to do is about that land, Only by dealing with it as soon as possible can the plant be built as soon as possible. Tao Qingcheng must keep an eye on this point. Qin Han got out of the car himself. He had never seen such a battle in the face of so many reporters. He was a little confused as soon as he got off the car. Professor Kang was not the only one who had a reporter asking. Everyone who got off the car had a lot of reporters asking. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties did not look like experts in dress and age, they were blocked by reporters when they got off the car of the expert group. "Are you also a member of the expert group? When the expert group went to the wild boar ditch, our TV station made a special report and didn''t see you." "Do you know the current situation of the plague? Is it really possible to spread across the country?" "Now many people in surrounding counties and cities have begun to flee for the plague, fly to other cities and even take refuge abroad. Is this correct?" ......¡£ Although he experienced such a thing for the first time, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also people who had seen the world and soon stabilized. He said to the reporters: "people with an expert group will soon wait for control in the plague. As for going to the surrounding areas or abroad, I don''t think it''s necessary." After that, I won''t say more about walking towards the Hongxing county hospital under the protection of security, but it''s so easy to go inside. Professor Kang said a few words just now, other experts didn''t speak at all. Now there is finally a speaker. How can he let him go so soon. "What is the death toll in Hongxing county and whether it has been concealed?" "I''m a reporter of global daily. According to foreign media reports, the plague spread in Hongxing county is very strange. Is it a new virus? Is it possible to bring the virus to other places through birds to trigger a worldwide outbreak?" In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties really thought about the whole problem. If those poisonous insects jumped from snakes to birds and infected birds, would they fly to other places to cause infection. During the inspection in the canyon, the Qin and Han Dynasties rejected this issue. "It will not cause the spread of birds. After the plague is over, I think Professor Kang will take out a detailed information and hold a press conference, so please rest assured that there will be results soon." There is a basis for the Qin and Han Dynasties to say so. Snakes or animals after being poisoned by poisonous insects often have slow behavior, and they will be crazy only under specific conditions. Just like those snakes, they will be slow and afraid of people under the action of Yin snake and poisonous insects. If birds are really infected, they can''t fly at all, so there is this saying in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Those reporters had to continue to ask questions. At this time, there was a sudden noise in the crowd. It turned out that Professor Kang, who had entered the hospital, turned back from the hospital, went straight back to Qin Han, grabbed Qin Han''s arm and said to the surrounding reporters: "sorry, Dr. Qin has more important things to do. Please get out of the way and don''t delay Dr. Qin''s treatment¡° Professor Kang, what a prestigious person that is. Those reporters didn''t dare to block and immediately made way for them to pass. "Who is this doctor? Dr. Qin hasn''t seen him before." "I have received Professor Kang''s attention at such a young age. I have never seen it before. By the way, Xiao Zhang, aren''t you a reporter from Chifeng TV station? You''re the first doctor here. Have you seen this doctor before? " The reporter called Xiao Zhang thought for a moment and had some doubts: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him before. When Professor Kang came, I interviewed him and didn''t see him." When everyone was confused, the photographer on one side said, "you don''t know brother Zhang. I met brother Lin before. His name is Qin and Han. He is a very famous doctor and entrepreneur in Tianshan county. He often helps the police solve cases. He is a very famous person." "Qin and Han Dynasties, I know. I''ve heard a lot of names for the first time. How did he come here?" "You know, why don''t you talk quickly and share this person with us." ......¡£ At this time, Qin and Han had followed Professor Kang and others to the hospital and found the Dean Liu Benshan. At this time, Liu Benshan felt tired on his face. I don''t know how long he hasn''t had a rest. It''s strange that he can have a good rest in his county. Professor Kang has communicated with Liu Benshan about the current situation. Liu Benshan''s voice is a little hoarse: "today, less than 10000 people have been added, and the situation is still not optimistic. However, the good news is that the patient''s condition has suddenly stabilized. There have been no critically ill patients since more than three o''clock in the afternoon. The specific reason is unknown." After hearing this, Professor Kang first looked at Cui Mingyu, and then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with the people. Through Liu Benshan''s words, he could prove that what he said before the Qin and Han Dynasties was correct. After controlling the mother insect, he could indeed delay the spread of the plague. "We already know that it is estimated that the number of infected people will also decline rapidly tomorrow. Now we have to change our work from controlling infection to treating patients. Have all the medicinal materials prepared by President Liu been ready?" Liu Benshan is somewhat surprised at Professor Kang''s optimism. Now the situation is so crisis. The infection of more than 10000 people a day will increase the population of the whole Hongxing county. Professor Kang is really a little busy and optimistic, but Professor Kang is the most famous expert in China. Since he says so, he can''t have any doubt. "Some medicinal materials have been prepared, which are the inventory of all hospitals in the city. In addition, the mayor of Waijiang has urgently allocated them in other cities. I believe they can be delivered tomorrow." "That''s good. Let''s start now." A group of people walked towards it. Liu Benshan suddenly said, "Professor Kang, are you really so sure? You know now the whole country and even the whole world are staring at us. I''m under great pressure." Professor Kang came over and patted Liu Benshan on the shoulder: "don''t worry, doctor Qin has found a way to control the plague, and we have matched the treatment drugs. As for the results, you will know tomorrow. Now all you have to do is find a place to have a rest and leave the rest to us." Liu Benshan looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties suspiciously. His heart was full of shock. The young man sent by mayor Jiang yesterday was so powerful that he found a way to control the plague in only one day. It was incredible. When the Qin and Han Dynasties came, he thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties were sent by mayor Jiang''s relatives to Hongxing County for gold plating. Who would have thought that Professor Kang would take the initiative to speak, Although I don''t know what the secret is, Professor Kang said so. He can only hope it is true. Originally, it was necessary to refine many herbs into pills for the treatment of Yin snake Gu, but now the time is tight and there is no time to do so finely. They directly boil those drugs into soup according to the matched proportion and give them to patients. A large pot of hundreds of catties of herbs began to boil. The whole hospital was full of herbs. Traditional Chinese medicine experts took turns to cook the herbs themselves. "Professor Kang, go and have a look. Doctor Ma is dying." Someone ran to Professor Kang with tears and reported the whole situation. After listening to this, Professor Kang hurried over with people, looking very worried. At this time, Cui Mingyu, who was a little silent, came to the Qin and Han Dynasties: "I''m sorry, Dr. Qin. I apologize to you for what happened before. Now it seems that you are right." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect that such a stubborn Cui Mingyu could take the initiative to come over and apologize to himself. He looked at him and asked, "it''s too early to say I''m right now. I think everything is unknown in the future." Cui Mingyu shook his head: "just now I went to check the patient''s condition. As you said before, the patient''s condition has indeed been suppressed, and I asked about the time. The time for the patient''s emotional stability is the same as the time for you to solve the mother bug, so I believe you." "It''s not easy to make you trust." Qin and Han joked. "I didn''t expect a little Chifeng to have such a powerful doctor as you." Cui Mingyu sighed. "Thank you for your compliment." Cui Mingyu thought for a moment and said, "maybe you should go to Professor Kang. Doctor Ma is the most proud student of Professor Kang. He was infected in the previous investigation. The situation is not very optimistic." Qin Han nodded and continued to walk in the direction of Professor Kang and others. A room was full of doctors and nurses. Professor Kang looked at the weak doctor on the hospital bed, his eyes were slightly red, and saw too many life and death, but he couldn''t help feeling sad when he saw his relatives, friends or students dying. Chapter 694 "Professor, can''t you really cure it?" Someone asked in a low voice. Professor Kang sighed: "no, the infection has been too serious. Even if there are drugs for treatment now, it should be too late." Several doctors all lowered their heads sadly. They and Dr. Ma were originally colleagues and went to Hongxing county to participate in the prevention and treatment of plague. Who knows that such a thing happened. "Don''t worry, let me try." The voice of Qin and Han Dynasty rang from the door. Everyone looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and there was hope in their eyes: "yes, Dr. Qin has treated Dr. Li before, which may save the situation." Professor Kang looked at Qin Han and said, "Dr. Ma''s condition is much more serious than Dr. Li. Can Dr. Qin really treat it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties squeezed through the crowd and took a look at doctor Ma with a waxy yellow face on the hospital bed: "try it. You can''t just wait for doctor Ma to die." "Yes, just try, maybe." There was a glimmer of hope. Qin and Han Dynasty said to the crowd¡° People don''t need so many. You may have more important things to do. Please bring me a bowl after the herbs are cooked. Thank you¡° After hearing the paintings of the Qin and Han Dynasties, everyone understood that both doctors and nurses went outside, leaving only two nurses waiting for the orders of the Qin and Han Dynasties to help. The two nurses were all dressed in tight protective clothes and their whole bodies were wrapped tightly. In fact, they were confused about everything in front of them. A young man''s doctor kicked out a group of old experts, and he didn''t look like a doctor. He even wore a mask. Isn''t he afraid of infection. The plague is too serious, and I don''t know what the source and route of infection are, but more than 10000 people are moving every day, and everyone is worried. Why don''t the young doctor worry. In fact, not only the Qin and Han Dynasties, but also the experts and professors who came out of the wild boar Valley didn''t have many protective articles, but the most outrageous thing was the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even the doctor''s white coat was put on with the help of two nurses. Qin and Han Dynasties did not worry so much, so they began to treat Dr. Ma''s disease. Although it seems that Dr. Ma''s condition is very serious, in fact, the situation is similar to Dr. Li in the wild boar ditch. It is time to reach the disease. One of the reasons why Dr. Li''s condition deteriorated so seriously at that time was that she was infected in the place close to the mother insect in the wild boar valley. On the one hand, she was close enough to the mother insect, so her condition deteriorated very quickly. But Dr. Ma was different. When he was infected, he was still in the peripheral stage of the canyon. The infection of Yin snake Gu was still relatively low. Even if he had entered the stage of deterioration, the situation would not be too serious. In addition, the mother insect had been controlled, so the Qin and Han Dynasties were sure to treat Dr. Ma. With the attention of two little nurses, Qin and Han Dynasty began his treatment. Because they had the treatment experience of Dr. Li, Qin and Han Dynasty easily found the location of the mother worm in Dr. Ma''s brain with their strength, and then covered Dr. Ma''s whole body with their own strength, Then he drove the poisonous insects of the Yin snake along the meridians of doctor MA in one direction. With the movement of meridians, the final gathering place is the location of the mother insect. Perhaps after feeling the changes in Dr. Ma''s body, the mother insect also changed. Under his changes, the poisonous insects in Dr. Ma began to have a crazy impact, However, the vitality of the Qin and Han dynasties had been strong to a certain extent, and would not be changed by the crazy impact of those poisonous insects. It still began to gather in Dr. Ma''s mind. Finally, after paying for a period of time, those poisonous insects were concentrated in Dr. Ma''s mind. The Qin and Han Dynasties put one hand on Dr. Ma''s head, and the vitality of his hand was not relaxed at all, while the other hand picked up a silver needle under the protection of one of the little nurses. Under the impact of those poisonous insects, Dr. Ma''s body began to tremble, and some blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. The two little nurses were shocked from one side, and couldn''t help but remind: "Dr. Qin, Dr. Ma''s situation is not very good." Qin Han looked at the little nurse and smiled. He said to one of the nurses, "you prepare a towel and tourniquet, which may be useful for a while." Both of them are experienced nurses. After hearing the words of Qin and Han Dynasties, they began to prepare. In fact, these are very common things in their preparations, and even there are many substitutes, so they quickly found them. The Qin and Han Dynasties held a silver needle in one hand and hung it in the air with one hand, as if hesitating. Although the two nurses had heard of the silver needle treatment, they had never seen it. At this time, they couldn''t help worrying that the Qin and Han Dynasties even hung such a long needle on the patient''s head. If such a long silver needle was stabbed, what could they do in case of any problems. But these are just worries. Naturally, they can''t question it. At this time, they can only watch it so quietly. At this time, they see that the silver needle in the Qin and Han Dynasties stabbed Dr. Ma''s head. The two nurses didn''t dare to look. They all closed their eyes together. When they opened them again, they saw that the Qin and Han dynasties had stopped, and doctor Ma''s mouth was bleeding black blood. "Well, you deal with it." The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly spoke. After listening, the two little nurses hurried up to deal with it. At this time, they finally felt that these black blood seemed different from those normally treated. Although they didn''t know why they were different, they just had this feeling. Throughout the Qin and Han Dynasties, one hand was placed on Dr. Ma''s head, and he didn''t let go at all. Even when the two nurses were dealing with blood, he still didn''t let go. After the two nurses treated the blood, they stood aside and quietly looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, waiting for the next move of the Qin and Han Dynasties. But the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t move. They just grabbed Dr. Ma''s hand as if an old monk had settled down. After more than ten minutes, one of the nurses called out in surprise. "Ah, doctor Ma''s face, the black is receding." Another nurse also looked at Dr. Ma''s face and saw that Dr. Ma''s face, which had turned black because of the deterioration of his condition, began to recover slowly. The black had subsided and turned into a yellow. Although it was still not a healthy yellow, it was much better than the frightening black just now. "It''s incredible that Dr. Ma''s heartbeat and breathing are returning to normal." The little nurse looked at the instruments and equipment next to her. She was shocked and looked unbelievable. Qin and Han released Dr. Ma''s hand, then took a long breath and said, "well, I''ll wait for you to deal with it." "OK, Dr. Qin." The original sadness finally eased after Dr. Ma was treated back in the Qin and Han Dynasties. These days, they have seen too many deaths and departures. This unknown virus seems to have no way of treatment. It is the life of the general Reaper patient. Now it is the first time to see someone who can treat a person who has been sentenced to death. After a short time, someone sent a bowl of herbal medicine, which is the herbal medicine for treating Yin snake Gu. However, due to the urgency of time, the effect of this prescription has not been verified. Although this prescription was written in the Qin and Han Dynasties, it is actually to refine the medicinal materials into pills. However, it takes a long time to refine pills. Now it can only be boiled into herbs, but the effect still needs to be used carefully. Qin Han thought a little, and then asked two nurses to feed the herbal medicine to doctor ma. Both nurses were a little confused. They had heard about the herbal medicine before. Is it really good to give the unconfirmed herbal medicine to people? Especially the doctor Ma''s disease has just been pulled back from hell, In case there are any unknown side effects on this traditional Chinese medicine, Dr. Ma''s body is really unbearable. "What''s the matter?" Qin Han asked when he saw the temptation of the two little nurses. "Nothing, Dr. Qin, but Dr. Ma''s body finally shows signs of improvement. I''m afraid if you take medicine now..." "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I need to drink medicine because I''m sick. Just give it to him. I have everything." Qin Han smiled at the two nurses. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties said so, the two nurses naturally couldn''t say anything. They gave the bowl of herbal medicine to Dr. Ma. Qin and Han Dynasties always put their hands on Dr. Ma''s wrist and life gate to feel the changes in Dr. Ma''s body. He really used Dr. Ma''s meaning to test medicine. Dr. Ma came out after the deterioration of his condition. Such patients are very targeted. If the prescription is effective for him, it will also be effective for other patients. The reason why he put his hand on the gate of life was that he was worried about what problems would occur in the prescription. At that time, he could treat the sudden situation in his presence. After another half an hour, Qin and Han finally released Dr. Ma''s life door, nodded to the two nurses and walked out of the treatment room. Immediately, two people surrounded him: "how''s Dr. Qin?" "The patient has been treated and returned. Now his condition is very stable. In addition, the boiled herbs can also be taken by the patient." After hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the two experts were naturally very happy. They looked at Dr. Ma''s ward, but they didn''t go in. They ran away with joy to report the news. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat on a bench to rest. The previous treatment consumed some vitality, but in fact, what consumed more was his hanging heart. Since he entered Hongxing town yesterday, his heart has been hanging all kinds of worries. However, with the deterioration of the plague, he was worried that he could not find the source of the plague and the mother worm, so there was no way to treat the plague, Now everything is finally moving in a good direction, and he can finally let go. But it was not too long before someone ran over: "Dr. Qin, there is a serious patient whose condition is getting worse and dying." Qin and Han immediately stood up and said, "arrange a treatment room for me, then push the critically ill patients over, and I''ll treat them one by one." "OK, Dr. Qin, I''ll arrange it right away." The Qin and Han Dynasties were arranged into a treatment room and began his treatment. Now there are treatment methods. In fact, the treatment is not so complex, but it just consumes some vitality and energy. However, the plague situation in Hongxing county has worsened by more than 10000 patients. It is not so easy to treat them. However, one more treatment in Qin and Han Dynasties will kill one less, so he did not dare to relax and began treatment. Chapter 695 This night was called the great turning point of the plague in Hongxing county. First, the plague was obviously controlled, and the spread of the plague almost stopped. The number of infected people the next day was only a few hundred, from tens of thousands to hundreds, which was a great success. In addition, herbs for the treatment of plague have been boiled. After verification, these herbs are effective. After taking them, the deterioration of many patients'' condition has been restrained and there are signs of recovery, which makes many people who were originally pessimistic about plague begin to have hope for plague. But the most exciting thing is that the treatment of people with severe and deteriorating conditions has been very successful. Originally, after the deterioration of the disease, it was a step away from death, but on that night, consecutive patients with deterioration were treated, which rekindled the hope of those patients with poor disease. These news began to spread rapidly like wings, and soon spread to the ears of those journalists. Through their broadcast, they spread to other places. Almost everyone knew the news the next day. The day before, people were still concerned about the number of infections and deaths in Hongxing county. It was all bad news, but it all changed after only one day. The plague was controlled and can be treated. What''s more incredible is that even severe patients can be treated. This was just out of expectation, so everyone was asking about the reasons for the sudden change of the plague. Slowly, a news spread, saying that a young doctor used the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine to control the plague, gave treatment prescriptions, and also used silver needles to treat severe patients, which made many people begin to guess who the young man was. However, only a few people know the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but I believe it won''t take long for the name to spread, which will certainly cause a great sensation. At the same time, another battle began. Countless critically ill patients wanted to be treated and began to work hard to get treatment. Qin and Han dynasties can treat severe patients. Now there are tens of thousands of severe patients with plague in Hongxing county. These people''s lives are in danger at any time. It is impossible for Qin and Han Dynasties to treat so many patients alone, or in a short time. Someone will die while waiting for treatment. Then it is a problem to treat who first and then who. Those who are treated later must face death. On this night, serious patients did die. Therefore, the families of those critically ill patients have done a lot of things to make their relatives get treatment first. They trust their relationship to find ways and even send money. All kinds of methods just want their relatives to get treatment first. But treatment was always limited, so many people began to gather at the door of the hospital. Originally, everyone stayed at home consciously during the plague, but now they have to start working hard for their relatives. According to the media one morning, the plague has been basically controlled, so they gathered more people at the door of the hospital. Originally, the armed police were on duty at the gate of the hospital to maintain order, but over time, there were more than one person, and the limited number of armed police seemed to be of no help. Although the county sent more police, they had no way to appease the gathering of tens of thousands of people. County Magistrate Lin Fang had to appease himself. When the crowd saw Lin Fang, they were immediately excited, and the noise hit the whole hospital. "I don''t know why you gather here. Now the plague has just been controlled. What if you gather here and cause the spread of the plague? Do you also want to live in this hospital with them? Go home. The government will do its best to maintain and treat the plague..." But his talk didn''t help. Someone even shouted: "county magistrate Lin, we heard that a doctor surnamed Qin can treat critically ill patients, even those patients whose condition has deteriorated. Is it true?" Lin Fang naturally knew such things for a long time. Someone explained the situation to him very early. It was said that the Qin and Han Dynasties and the expert group had found a way to control the plague and found a treatment method. The Qin and Han Dynasties could also treat severe patients. At the beginning, he still didn''t believe it, but after seeing the specific data in the morning, he was naturally happy. The number of new people was only a few hundred, and the number of severe patients was also reduced. Moreover, thousands of patients had reduced their condition after taking herbs. Everything was developing in a good direction. Unexpectedly, there was such a sudden accident. Naturally, a large number of reporters will not let go of such good news materials. They have made live reports one after another to see how Linfang county magistrate will deal with such a vicious event. "Yes, there is indeed a doctor surnamed Qin who can treat critically ill patients. He didn''t rest all night last night and has been trying his best to treat critically ill patients. Moreover, the prescription he wrote also has a very good therapeutic effect on the condition. Thousands of our patients have been relieved by this morning. As long as you give us a period of time, the plague can end, So now you can all go back. " The man still stood there. After listening to Lin Fang''s words, someone immediately asked, "county magistrate Lin, my wife''s name is Li Guifang. Now she is also a severe patient. Can Dr. Qin treat her first? Our two children can''t live without Mommy." "Can you save my child first? She''s only twelve years old. Please, save the child." "His father is the backbone of the whole family. We can''t live without him. Please ask Dr. Qin to save him first." ......¡£ For a moment, the crowd on the whole square was boiling. Lin Fang waved to the crowd and pressed his hands down to make the seed quiet. "Don''t worry, we will try our best to make everyone get effective treatment, so don''t worry about coming one by one." "No, we''ve heard that some people ask the relationship to go through the door or send money for you to treat first. What should we do if we have no money and no relationship?" "Yes, we want to be fair and open. Why can''t we treat us first? We must explain how the treatment order is determined." For a time, the crowd was boiling again. Everyone said almost the same, that is, they felt that they should treat their relatives first, or make a fair and open way to let people know the order of treatment. Even some unknown people began to attack the hospital, and some of the crowd began to get out of control. At this time, I suddenly heard the sound of vehicles in the distance. A row of motorcade came from far to near. I don''t know where it came from: "it''s mayor Jiang''s car. When mayor Jiang comes, everyone get out of the way." A road was scattered across the square to let mayor Jiang''s car pass. The car came to the front of the crowd, and mayor Jiang also stepped down from the car. His face was angry, but he didn''t show it. After he got the news, he rushed over immediately. After he came, he listened to Lin Fang about the current situation. The people in the square also stopped shouting. When mayor Jiang spoke, mayor Jiang also asked several people about all their demands, then said a few words to the people around him, and then the man ran in the distance. Mayor Jiang calmed everyone down, and everyone gave the mayor face to stop. He said to the people, "in fact, I have nothing to say. The plague has indeed improved to a great extent. I can understand your mood. We all hope that their relatives can be treated, but there are too many severe patients now, I found Dr. Qin. I know his medical skills are superb, but now it is really very slow to rely on him alone. " He stopped with a sigh and then said, "as far as I know, Dr. Qin has been treating severe patients for a moment since last night. He hasn''t closed his eyes all night. What will you think of Dr. Qin''s heart if you do this? Won''t it make his heart cold?" Everyone was silent at first, but after silence, someone said:¡° We are all very grateful for Dr. Qin''s efforts and the medical staff''s efforts, but we also got the news that some people entrusted the relationship to go through the door or even give money to treat their families first. It''s obviously unfair. That''s why I came here¡° "Yes, I heard that we first treated the state''s civil servants, and then treated our little people, so we refused to accept our life." "Yes, what we want is fairness and justice. The bureau can''t act recklessly and can''t be close or close." The whole square was in chaos again. Mayor Jiang stopped the people again, and then said, "I know your concerns. Now I ask President Liu of the county hospital to say a few words to you." Liu Benshan knew that mayor Jiang was coming and immediately came up. After communicating with mayor Jiang, he said to the people on the square¡° I''m Liu Benshan. I know you question the order of treatment. Let me say a few words. We only have one principle for the treatment of severe cases. Treat the severe cases first. Let Dr. Qin treat those whose condition can''t be controlled. It''s that simple¡° "Our family is seriously ill. Treat us first." "We are critically ill. I heard we are dying. Treat us first." In fact, most of the people who came to the scene came because they had critically ill patients at home. Now how can they relax when they say so? They all began to quarrel. Mayor Jiangshan was not very happy with Liu Benshan''s words. He didn''t make any substantive explanation at all. He would believe his words. The situation at the scene could not be controlled. Mayor Jiangshan said to a man nearby¡° Go and see if Dr. Qin has finished treating the patient and ask Dr. Qin to come to the front¡° Mayor Jiang told the people in the square that he had asked Dr. Qin to come and explain the situation to everyone, and the crowd at the scene finally calmed down. In fact, everyone is very curious about who this legendary Dr. Qin is, especially the reporters wipe all the scenes and wait for Dr. Qin''s arrival. Sure enough, it didn''t take long. With the help of a young man, Qin and Han came out of the hospital. Now Qin and Han were a little weak. The treatment this night cost him a lot of energy. More importantly, the consumption of energy was also huge. The consumption of both made his body very weak. The unsteady walk of the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Some people were surprised at the age of the Qin and Han Dynasties. A doctor who could treat a disease that even a famous old expert and professor could not help was so young. It was painful to see the Qin and Han Dynasties who were weak because they had no rest. Chapter 696 At this moment, it not only made the crowd gathered at the door of Hongxing county hospital feel distressed, but also made all netizens watching the live broadcast feel distressed through the live broadcast lens. For a time, whether it was in the square or in the live broadcast room, was it silent? After a long time, the Qin and Han Dynasties approached, and their feelings eased slightly. Of course, the instability of walking in the Qin and Han Dynasties was not deliberately pretended. It was only because there was no rest after one night''s treatment. Now he suddenly came out with some unstable steps. Even if he tried to improve his mental strength, it still had no effect. This was caused by too much physical consumption. Mayor Jiang took the initiative to come up and help the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties thanked mayor Jiang. Mayor Jiang''s voice choked: "doctor Qin, thank you so much. I knew I wouldn''t mistake you. You really have the ability." "It''s all about saving people from illness. I''m just a little doctor. Saving people from illness is what I should do." Mayor Jiang asked someone to bring a chair for the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "although it is very important to treat the sick and save people, you should also pay attention to your body. If you are tired, what can you do with the remaining patients?" "I''m fine. I can hold on. Mayor Jiang, please rest assured. I still know my own body. There''s no big problem." The Qin and Han Dynasties really knew their bodies well. They just consumed too much energy. They had never been so tired, but there was no life danger. Mayor Jiang sighed and explained the current situation to the Qin and Han Dynasties: "these people gathered outside are the families of severe plague patients. They also heard that you can treat critically ill patients, but they are worried that their families can''t get priority treatment. They are still a little worried about our government, Worried about what might be fishy inside. " When mayor Jiang said this, the Qin and Han Dynasties understood the reason. This kind of thing is actually easy to understand. Originally, this society is like this. No matter what kind of industry or what kind of things start to go against the regulations, once there is one that conforms to the rules, it will be questioned. Qin and Han knew that what mayor Jiang called him here was to say something to appease the people. It was so simple. Someone handed him a big horn with sound amplification function. He took it and tried it. He straightened up again and said to the crowd, "Hello, I''m a little doctor in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Not long ago, I was invited by mayor Jiang to participate in the prevention and control of the plague in Hongxing county. Fortunately, the experts and professors of the expert group and I have successfully found the source and law of the spread of the plague and controlled the plague in time. Now the plague prevention and control work in Hongxing county has achieved great success, and there are drugs to treat diseases. There are also some experience in the treatment of severe patients. Since yesterday, many patients have been out of danger, and some have even been completely cured. " He paused a little, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, moistened his throat and continued: "everyone gathered here now should have heard some bad rumors. Now I don''t want to care what those rumors are or know what the people who spread them are trying to do. I just want to tell you that I have only one principle for treating diseases in Qin and Han Dynasties, I will save anyone whose condition is serious. I will not change the order of treatment because of the patient''s identity, status and wealth, nor will I change my treatment method because of the patient''s identity and status. Every patient will try his best to cure them. " The people on the whole square burst into very tearful applause, so people were secretly moved, and some even cried. The people who watched the live broadcast were almost the same. They were all infected by the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. There were all kinds of 66666 barrages in the live broadcast room, because there was no special words to express their feelings at that time. After that time, he finally said something else. "Who is this doctor and what''s his origin? What he said is really moving." "This is the doctor, this is our model." "It''s so handsome. People with strong strength just talk differently. They are really confident." "Don''t worry." ......¡£ The message in the live broadcasting room is like this. People who heard this on the square felt even more great. First, they saw the trembling body of the Qin and Han Dynasties because they had not rested for a long time, and then heard such words. Although they said they were just a little doctor, they were incomparably great in their hearts. "Support Dr. Qin, we believe you." I don''t know who shouted first, and all the people in the whole square shouted together. For a time, the whole square shouted like thunder. After a long time, it stopped under the sign of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han put down his hand and said to the crowd, "now the prevention and control of plague has just achieved some results. Large-scale crowd gathering may cause the controlled plague to break out again, so everyone now goes back to their home to take a bath and wait at home for a few days, According to our current prevention and control speed, I believe we can return to a safe Hongxing County soon. At that time, we should go to work, go to school and fall in love. I assure you that this time will not be very long. " "We listen to Dr. Qin. We''ll go home now." "We believe in Dr. Qin. Dr. Qin has worked hard." There was everything to say for a time, but many people were telling Qin and Han Dynasties to pay attention to their bodies and rest. Then the crowd began to evacuate the square in a very orderly way. It took more than ten minutes, and there was no one in the whole square. Only the staff of the hospital and the reporters who had been squatting at the door of the hospital were left. Those reporters wore thick protective clothing and looked at everything in front of them. They couldn''t believe it. They began to have something that couldn''t be solved. When the county magistrate, the president of the county hospital and the mayor came forward and explained it in person, the Qin and Han Dynasties only appeared and said two paragraphs to solve all this satisfactorily. It''s incredible but reasonable to think about it. Tens of millions of people in the live studio witnessed this legendary moment. The whole person was shocked beyond measure and had a deep awe for the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, Qin and Han would not know all this. After watching the crowd disperse, Qin and Han sat down on the chair. He was really very tired. At this time, he could finally have a chair to rest. Mayor Jiang massaged Qin Han''s shoulder behind the chair. Qin Han turned back in surprise. Mayor Jiang was looking at him with a focused face: "don''t turn back. I''ll press your shoulder for you. Thank you so much for this plague." "How can I say that? I''m here to help. I''m a doctor. This is what doctors should do. If you let me do other things, I really can''t do it." He stood up and said, "all right, go back. There are still many patients waiting for me to treat." After that, he went to the hospital. Mayor Jiang and county magistrate Lin came up and helped the Qin and Han Dynasties, which surprised the European Association of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "If there are no too urgent patients, arrange for Dr. Qin to have a rest." Mayor Jiang told Liu Benshan aside. Liu Benshan nodded gently and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties without the previous doubt. It can be said that the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties calmed Liu Benshan''s heart a lot. Even last night, he took the opportunity to squint on the chair for a while. You know, he didn''t close his eyes two days ago. Although the plague in Hongxing county has nothing to do with him, as the president of a county hospital, there is no pressure at all. Now it''s good, the plague is under control, The patient''s condition is also continuously improving, and even severe cases can be treated. All this is due to the young man in front of him. "Don''t worry, mayor Jiang. As long as there are no critical patients, I will let Mr. Qin have a good rest." The plague has lasted for many days. There are many critically ill patients. The Qin and Han Dynasties who originally wanted to rest had no time to rest. After treatment, there will be another one right away. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties are already familiar with the treatment, the treatment always consumes time and vitality. Now he has given up chasing and killing those insects and only killed the mother insects in his body. The rest is left to the herbal medicine to recover slowly. If he still uses the method of saving Dr. Lin, it will consume too much energy to kill the insects in his body together. The treatment work was carried out nervously all day. Under the action of the herbal medicine, the condition of many critically ill patients had been controlled, which also won a breathing opportunity for the Qin and Han Dynasties for a period of time. One day, the Qin and Han Dynasties slept intermittently for three hours, and there was no recovery in vitality, but his physical fatigue recovered a lot. Liu Benshan, who had made a guarantee on mayor Jiang''s side, was very anxious, but he felt that he had lived up to mayor Jiang''s entrustment by allowing the Qin and Han Dynasties to sleep for a while. Those patients with simple conditions or those with the shortest infection time were discharged on the fourth day after three days of treatment. The discharge of a large number of personnel has made a slight improvement in the shortage of medical staff, but there are still many critically ill patients. However, under the treatment of herbal medicine, the condition has been slightly alleviated, and everything is developing in a good direction. He didn''t have much rest two days ago. On the third day, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally rested four or five hours a day, which was enough for him. In addition, his treatment speed has been used to the extreme by him. Now he treats critically ill patients and just kills the mother in his body. Put your hand on the patient''s head, use your vitality to find the location of the mother worm in the patient''s body, then use the silver needle to pierce the patient''s head, use the vitality on the silver needle to pass through the cortex to kill those mother worms, and hand over the rest to other doctors for treatment. Even in the fastest time, it took only one minute to treat a patient in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seems very simple, but under the three steps of treatment in the Qin and Han Dynasties, there were many other doctors and nurses working together. The preparation of patients in the early stage, the disinfection of silver needles used in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the treatment of patients after treatment are very simple, but it will be very difficult to treat them. After everyone is skilled, the treatment becomes simple, just like the assembly line in the factory. Chapter 697 Occasionally encounter some patients with complex conditions, the Qin and Han Dynasties inevitably wasted some energy to eliminate the poisonous insects in the patient''s body, and the speed of treatment will gradually slow down. The treatment of the Qin and Han Dynasties in Hongxing County soon arrived. After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, I understood that politics is such a thing. No matter what, the superficial articles must be beautiful. It is a very good publicity opportunity for such a serious plague to be solved so quickly. If it is not used well, it will be black. If it is used well, it can make good publicity. Naturally, there is nothing to say in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I don''t have any opinion. Professor Kang thinks it''s appropriate to let the patients out of the hospital, but those severe patients can''t worry." The Qin and Han Dynasties still expressed their concerns. "Of course, severe patients still have to recover to a certain extent before they can be discharged. There are certain standards." Liu Benshan smiled. If the plague is handled well, it is a good opportunity for him to improve. Chapter 698 There is nothing to oppose the decision of Liu Benshan and others in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Originally, he came to help, but now he has played a very key role in helping. If the Qin and Han Dynasties just came to help, then this kind of thing would not be discussed with the Qin and Han dynasties at all. Doing so would only give the Qin and Han Dynasties a face. There was no problem in letting those patients with mild diseases leave the hospital ahead of time, because now the plague has been controlled. After he caught the mother worm, it is impossible for Yin snake Gu to reproduce the spread of terror before. As long as there are therapeutic drugs, he can naturally go home for treatment and rest. In addition, it is a good thing for him that he can leave here after these patients are discharged from the hospital. The reason why Qin and Han Dynasties proposed to let those seriously ill patients continue treatment is because he had to honor what he said to those seriously ill family members in the front square of the hospital. Now he has this sense of responsibility. The large-scale discharge of plague patients in Hongxing county hospital is a very important news. For this reason, the hospital also held a small press conference. The first is to report the current situation of plague, say how many mild patients, how many severe patients there are, how much to discharge this time, when to clear, etc. Because this is a matter that the whole country and even the whole world are paying attention to, there are a lot of reporters on the scene. The reporters on the scene raised a lot of questions, such as the causes of the plague. As for the reason, the Qin and Han Dynasties certainly knew that this was a Yin snake and insect, but the insect was mysterious and mysterious. They also said hello. Don''t say it too strange to avoid panic. Therefore, after Professor Kang communicated with the Qin and Han Dynasties, they both agreed to locate the plague as a virus infection caused by microbial parasites. The source of infection was a snake from the beast valley. This explanation should be acceptable to all. Professor Kang also explained some of the questions raised by the reporter. Some details were not very clear, such as how to find the source of infection, why can we configure treatment drugs in such a short time, and so on. In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties also communicated with Professor Kang on these issues. Although the name of Yin snake Gu, including the prescription, was provided by the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin and Han dynasties took the initiative to attribute all the honor to the whole expert team. He didn''t think of too much publicity. Qin and Han did not attend the press conference. When many reporters asked, they just said that Qin and Han were treating some severe patients and it was inconvenient to participate in the press conference, which made many reporters and netizens watching in the live room feel a pity. The names of Qin and Han Dynasties are on the public screen in the live broadcasting room. Some people even have picked up the information of Qin and Han Dynasties in these days. Although many of them are exaggerated, the information can really connect the life of Qin and Han Dynasties, and know that Qin and Han Dynasties are not only doctors but also entrepreneurs. On the online social media account of Yuanyuan group, the number of fans has reached 3 million in just a few days, and it is still increasing, which shocked Lin Rourou, the manager of Yuanyuan group''s account, and received countless private letters to ask about the Qin and Han Dynasties every day. Qin and Han Dynasties did check the situation of critically ill patients upstairs. Only Qin and Han Dynasties could treat those critically ill patients after their condition deteriorated at the beginning. Now, taking drugs has restrained the further deterioration of those critically ill patients, so the work of Qin and Han Dynasties is much easier. The little nurse has been following Qin and Han to help Qin and Han treat patients. Qin and Han are very tired these days. Although the two girls take turns to rest, they are still very tired. Qin and Han see all this by themselves. After these two days of treatment, they finally had a good rest. Their looks were much better and their expressions were much more relaxed. "At the press conference below Dr. Qin, many reporters are asking about you. Don''t you really go down and have a look?" One of the little nurses named Zhou Wei was puzzled and asked the Qin and Han Dynasties. They all knew that this was a very good opportunity to become famous. This opportunity did not always exist. "Yes, Dr. Qin, I''ve read some news these two days. You''re so famous on the Internet now." Another nurse named Wang Hui said that she also had a look of worship. Qin Han gently shook his head and said, "I don''t value being famous. I came here to prevent the plague, not to be famous. I''m very satisfied with controlling the plague so smoothly." The two little nurses were shocked by the spirit of not seeking fame and wealth in the Qin and Han Dynasties, especially the worship in Wang Huina''s eyes. "Dr. Qin said well. It seems that I really blamed you before." Hearing someone talking, Qin and Han Dynasty quickly looked at the man and saw Cui Mingyu standing not far away looking at him. "It was Professor Cui. Why didn''t you attend the press conference?" These two days, Cui Mingyu will learn from the Qin and Han Dynasties once he has nothing to do. He wants to learn the treatment methods of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but how can he learn the treatment methods of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Finally, I can only sigh that traditional Chinese medicine is really broad and profound. Through these days of contact, the Qin and Han dynasties have greatly improved their impression of Cui Mingyu. This person is really talented and powerful, but he is always frank and jealous of evil. The fundamental reason why he had such an attitude towards Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng was that he was used to seeing too many young people sent by the above to gild, and he really hated such people, That''s why it''s aimed at Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng everywhere. The reason why Professor Kang likes Cui Mingyu so much is not without reason, that is, he likes Cui Mingyu''s talent, but the scholar''s spirit still has little flexibility in human and worldly sophistication, and has suffered too few setbacks. From childhood to childhood, Cui Mingyu was a Xueba. He was the first in grade from primary school. No one has ever convinced him. Now this thing makes him completely convinced of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and even more admiration in his heart. "The press conference is the most boring thing. It looks like a celebration. The plague is under control, but there is nothing to celebrate when so many people are dead and their bones are not cold." Cui Mingyu looked dismissive. The Qin and Han dynasties also saw Cui Mingyu''s outspokenness. Most of these people are powerful people, but even if they are powerful, it will be more and more difficult to walk in the society because of this character. "In fact, as long as the published information is transparent enough, the more people believe in us, the more secretive they are, the more they distrust us." The Qin and Han Dynasties thought about these problems from the perspective of ordinary people who didn''t know anything. Cui Mingyu smiled and didn''t continue to talk about this topic. He said to the Qin and Han Dynasties: "I''m leaving today and going back to Yanjing University. I''ve learned a lot from you these days, but I still don''t understand the bug. Don''t laugh at me, because it''s so magical that I can''t understand it, How did the ancestor control his offspring¡° In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know about this problem, and he didn''t think about it at that time, but after the mother insect called ancestral insect by Cui Mingyu was caught, the plague was controlled. I believe there must be some connection between them, but the Qin and Han Dynasties naturally didn''t know what to use to connect. He has vitality and can feel the changes of these small creatures. If he devotes himself to research, he may gain some results, but he is not a scholar. Even if he really studies these things, what effect will they have. He thought for a moment, walked to Cui Mingyu and put his arm around his neck. In Cui Mingyu''s amazement, the Qin and Han dynasties took him to a spacious balcony. Cui Mingyu looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with some doubts: "why did you bring me here?" The Qin and Han Dynasty took out a small bottle from his pocket, put it in Cui Mingyu''s hand and said, "this is the ancestor bug. Since you are so interested, I''ll give it to you." Cui Mingyu looked at the little bottle in his hand and was surprised to say nothing. After a long time, he said, "didn''t you say that the ancestor bug has been killed by you? How could it be? How could it be here." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed: "people are curious. If I''m free or study by myself, I''ll give it to you now. But I said in advance, don''t study it. Who knows if it''s the last one in the world." Cui Mingyu raised the bottle and looked inside. He couldn''t see anything at all. He said with a moved face: "thank you so much. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you no matter what the results are." "Then I''ll thank you." In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties had no regrets. It may be the most correct thing to give this thing to professionals like Cui Mingyu to study. "By the way, brother, you found this thing first. What do you think about the fact that the ancestor can control his offspring? Tell me what you think." Cui Mingyu still doesn''t give up and wants to learn more here in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not hide. He said, "I was thinking about this problem when I caught this bug. My guess is that the reason why these bugs choose to live in human or animal heads is whether they have a certain connection with brain waves. I don''t know whether they absorb the energy of brain waves or use brain waves to promote development." After hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Cui Mingyu felt enlightened. His eyes were wide open and he patted his thigh in surprise: "brain waves, yes, brain waves may be true, so I''ll go back and study them." He seemed to have some inspiration and turned to leave. After taking two steps, he suddenly turned his head. He looked at the queen of Qin and Han Dynasties and shouted, "Dr. Qin, no matter what I can research on this ancestor worm in the future, no matter what research results are, they are counted as ours." When the Qin and Han Dynasties just wanted to politely say no, Cui Mingyu had already run out. He can only smile helplessly. Cui Mingyu is really strong. Continue to stand on the balcony to see the scenery. Just after the press conference, a large number of patients were sent out of the county hospital in groups. There were waiting vehicles outside the door, and there were rows of cameras. Journalists from hundreds of media and newspapers were filming the scene of a large number of plague patients walking out of the hospital. Needless to say, this must be the front page of tomorrow''s newspaper. Chapter 699 Qin Han shook his head and went back to the county hospital. It was high-intensity treatment for several consecutive days. Finally, all severe patients had been out of danger, and a large number of severe patients had become mild diseases and then discharged healthily. For the hospital, the plague was really over. People from the expert group began to leave one after another a few days ago. Like Cui Mingyu, they came back to meet Qin and Han dynasties before leaving, leaving a phone and wechat to facilitate regular contact in the future, which made the doctors in the county hospital envy. You know, these are the most famous experts in the country. It is impossible to know them at ordinary times. Now they are all lining up to ask for contact information for the Qin and Han Dynasties. It can be seen that the Qin and Han Dynasties are definitely not ordinary people. Qin and Han Dynasties were asked to stay until the end. He also wanted to fulfill his commitment to everyone, so he didn''t leave even if he became idle. Professor Kang Zhenzhong and the doctors of the three expert groups, Dr. Ma, Dr. Li and Dr. Lin Dong were left with him because they were infected with Yin snake Gu and were treated by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Because the disease did not fully recover, they stayed and did not go. But now they are doing everything normally. They can''t see what they were like when they were ill. As once severe patients and medical workers, they have a very right to speak about the plague, so they stayed and waited for the final departure. The Qin and Han Dynasties could no longer find a reason not to participate in the press conference. They could only participate with the people of the expert group. This press conference can be regarded as a summing up meeting after the plague. After the meeting, Professor Kang and others will leave. They are all urgently "drawn" from various universities or hospitals. They were originally very busy, so it''s time to leave when the plague comes. Many reporters came to the press conference, many of whom could see the shadow of foreign journalists. Before the conference began, they aimed the camera at various photos of the Qin and Han Dynasties, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties speechless. After the beginning of the conference, according to the process, Liu Benshan will say a few words first, then Professor Kang will talk about the current situation, and then the reporter will ask questions. Professor Kang said the current data of plague. When he heard that there were no severe patients now, all the reporters began to applaud together, which was the greatest respect for medical workers. The last reporter''s question session naturally needs questions from the Qin and Han Dynasties. Professor Kang also asked the Qin and Han Dynasties to say a few words to you. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment. First, they stood up and bowed to the crowd and the camera. Their attitude was very sincere. After a long time, they stood up straight. "I''m Qin and Han Dynasties. I just bowed to thank you for your trust in me. On the square outside the hospital that day, I assured you that I would do my best for every patient. Everyone trusted me very much. It was also because of your trust that things went much smoothly. Here I also want to apologize to some people. Some patients left us these days, But I can assure you that I really did my best. " After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties bowed again in the direction of the camera. This time, not only the Qin and Han Dynasties, but also Kang Zhenzhong and all the medical staff bowed together. This moment shocked everyone. A sudden plague destroyed the whole Hongxing town in a short time, and even had a trend of continuing to spread. If this situation could not be controlled, the plague with high infection and high mortality would break out all over the country. However, these medical workers worked day and night to find treatment and spend the plague in a very short time, No one would doubt their efforts, but such a group of people even took the initiative to apologize. This spirit immediately convinced everyone. No matter the people on the scene or watching the live broadcast in front of the computer and TV, they can''t help but be moved by this situation. It is believed that such a picture will linger in people''s hearts for a long time. One day later, Qin and Han had left Hongxing County by car. On this day, Qin and Han pushed off all media interviews and saw all patients again before leaving. Tianshan county and Hongxing County, where the Qin and Han Dynasties were located, were not far away. The Qin and Han Dynasties directly took Professor Kang''s car and sat on the back seat of the car with Professor Kang. The driver was arranged by Liu Benshan himself. The person above the co pilot was Dr. Li who had basically recovered. She was the first person to be treated in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because the timely recovery of the treatment was good. Naturally, she was very moved by the life-saving grace of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She even asked the Qin and Han Dynasties to go to the devil, but they were rejected by the Qin and Han Dynasties. People like Dr. Li and Professor Kang are the top group of people in the society. They naturally know a lot of contacts. Even if they don''t want to know, a large number of people try to get close to them. If they take care of them in one place, everything will be very smooth, but the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t need to rely on the power of others. Professor Kang and Qin Han had been chatting in the back seat. Professor Kang was the main person in charge of the operation and directly connected with the people above. Naturally, he knew some inside stories. "Xiao Qin, there will be a commendation meeting in the capital Yanjing in a short time. Your commendation will be indispensable at that time. You must go to Yanjing at that time." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little surprised: "recognition is not necessary. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Professor Kang smiled and said, "don''t refuse. You have made great contributions to the success of plague prevention and control this time. Although you put your honor on the collective of the expert group, you are always the most prominent one. If you don''t go, how can you let Mingyu Lin Dong receive the award? So you have to go." Dr. Li in the front row also turned his head and said, "yes, yes, you can go. At that time, I will rush from the magic capital and let us host you. Why are you also my life-saving benefactor? I didn''t have time to get together in a hurry this time. I was really tired of eating boxed meals from the Hongxing county hospital." Qin and Han Dynasties saw that they both said so, so they couldn''t refuse anything. They promised Professor Kang that they would go to Yanjing at that time. Professor Kang and Dr. Li are going to take a plane. Qin and Han stopped in the city. As for the news that Qin An is coming back today, no one has informed him. It was originally just from one county to another. It is not a big deal for him. Besides, now that everyone is so busy, there is no need to meet him. I took a taxi and went directly to the industrial land belonging to the remote group. At this time, the land is being demolished and cleaned up. The site has been basically leveled in such a short time, which is considered to be extremely efficient. At this point, mayor Shangjiang must have made special arrangements, so he can be so fast. Look at the land not far away. Although it was photographed earlier, it is not much better than this land at this time. Even there is no heavy machinery operation in it. It seems that the machines that originally belonged to them have been transferred here to level the land. It''s really good luck to think about it. Originally, he thought that it would take a long time to build a factory outside the industrial land, but he still lacked experience in this regard. He never thought that the construction would take so long. They want to build a modern factory, which is not comparable to the simple plank houses in shizhuozhi village, but the advantage is that once it is completed, it is the time for the real development of Yuanyuan group. No matter who goes to see it, Yuanyuan group will not think it is a group with great development. The specific reason is that it is too simple, and many college students are unwilling to go there to work. But when it is completed, this situation will be gone forever. The distant group will become their unattainable existence. After seeing his land, the Qin and Han Dynasties were very satisfied. They found a small restaurant to eat. He couldn''t live well or eat well in Hongxing county hospital. Sometimes he couldn''t eat a meal a day. Now he finally left. Naturally, he wanted to have a good meal. The small restaurant is not far from their land, and its scale is not large. It belongs to the small gate that is very common in urban villages. Because of the demolition, the road outside the gate is very muddy, and the whole gate is gray. However, after walking in, I found that there is a unique hole in it. It''s not only very clean, but also very distinctive. There are still a lot of people eating because they are at the rice point. The Qin and Han Dynasties chose a table close to the inside to eat. Behind him is a small single room separated in the hall. The small single room has a unique shape. There is a curtain covering only the upper part of the body. You can see someone inside, but you can''t see what the people inside look like. The Qin and Han Dynasties ordered some meat dishes to reward themselves. While eating, they heard the voices of several people in the small room behind them. "How was the morning? Did you get anything?" Listening to the voice, the man is not old. There is a chill in his voice. He is the kind of person who often gives orders. Another man said, "they just took down the piece of land facing the outside and working with a forklift. I heard that no one had heard about it before. Suddenly, the wind came out and said that it was taken down by the boy." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not deliberately listen to them, but their voices were not deliberately suppressed, so they naturally heard them very clearly. From their conversation, they even heard that they were talking about themselves. Hearing the news about himself and his bad breath made him start to prick up his ears. At this time, another voice lowered his voice and said, "I still have some harvest here. You see, this is the medicine needed for the production of medicinal materials in their factory. It should be relatively complete." The first speaker immediately took the paper over and looked at it. He was a little unhappy and said, "no, you don''t have the proportion of medicinal materials at all. If you just look at the composition, just pay attention to the list of medicinal materials purchased by the distant group. What I want is the proportion of medicinal materials." The person who took out the note was slightly embarrassed: "the proportion is temporarily unavailable. Our informant is not familiar with these knowledge. It''s not easy to write down all these herbs." "Let him have to compare the formula. The money can be increased. As long as he can get things, it doesn''t matter if he spends more money. The people above are afraid of spending money." "I''ll contact him in a moment and make sure he gets the formula proportion." The Qin and Han Dynasties felt a surge of anger in their hearts. Now he understood that these people bought the personnel within the distant group and wanted to get the proportion of formula ingredients. Now they just got the name of medicinal materials and haven''t got a more confidential proportion formula. Chapter 700 One of the two said that it was impossible to infer the main ingredients by looking at the purchase of medicinal materials by the remote group. Many medicinal materials were planted in shizhuozhi village. If there were no insiders to sell the formula, it would be impossible for others to guess. This is also the reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties were very angry. Although they didn''t know who these people were, it was very obvious that someone was staring at them. In fact, this is inevitable. No matter what kind of work they do, as long as they make money, some people must be jealous. The money making speed of Qin and Han companies can not be regarded as the fastest, but it is definitely not slow. In particular, these drugs he made have few competitors in the market, which is also the reason why they develop so fast. According to the inference of the Qin and Han Dynasties, imitations will appear soon. There are many degrees of imitation, such as producing products with similar effects, for example, producing drugs with the same name as their drugs, or even directly stealing their formula for production. But what the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect is that these three situations are happening at the same time. It seems that there are more than one individual or pharmaceutical company targeting them. It was expected before the Qin and Han Dynasties to be targeted, but now the most critical point is that they bought people from distant groups to steal formulas, which was unacceptable to the Qin and Han Dynasties. But he thought about it again, or the new employees recruited by Tao Qingcheng in recent days. They collected money from pharmaceutical companies and mixed them into these new employees to steal formulas from distant groups. He took out his mobile phone and called Lin Rourou. Lin Rourou soon got through. "Mr. Qin, why did you think of calling me? Is it necessary for me to send someone to pick you up after the matter in Hongxing county has been handled?" After receiving the call, Lin rourourou immediately sent out many questions. It seems that Lin Rourou was very excited after receiving the call from the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han smiled and said, "I don''t have to answer it here. I''m calling you to ask something about work." "Oh, when did President Qin care so much about work?" Lin Rourou even joked about the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little dumbfounded. They couldn''t help thinking about when they didn''t care about work. Sometimes they did have a little, but when they thought about their work, they could only comfort themselves. This was Lin rourourou''s joke: "I just want to ask how many new employees the company has recruited these days." Although Lin Rourou joked about Qin and Han Dynasties, her work was not vague at all. She immediately took out her work spirit: "according to the work arrangement of President Tao, we have recruited 46 people, which are left after layers of screening. According to your previous instructions, most of them are people from nearby villages, Now we have entered the stage of pre job training. We can work in these two days, which can alleviate the current labor shortage to a great extent. " Qin Han thought for a moment and asked, "is it possible for these 46 people to be exposed to our medicinal materials and formula?" Hearing the words of Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin rourourou was surprised at first and immediately replied, "President Qin is afraid that our prescription will be leaked, so you can rest assured that it can''t be leaked. Don''t say that they don''t take the post at all now. Even if they take the post, they are only responsible for a fixed post, and they can''t contact our core prescription." Lin Rourou''s remarks about the Qin and Han Dynasties are strange. The people in this single room are very confident. It seems that as long as the money is in place, they will be able to get the formula proportion. According to Lin Rourou''s words, it should not be possible for new employees, so it must be old employees. Most of the old employees are from stone table village. Is it true that there are traitors here? The Qin and Han Dynasties thought about these people who were in the management of Yuanyuan group, but after thinking about it all over, they didn''t think of who the traitor was. "What happened to President Qin?" Lin Rourou was puzzled and asked. The Qin and Han Dynasties are not sure about anything now, so they can only keep it secret temporarily: "nothing, I just ask casually. By the way, the news that I have returned from Hongxing county is kept secret temporarily. Do you know?" "Yes, Mr. Qin." The two hung up the phone. Qin and Han continued to eat and chat with the people in the single room, but the three people in the single room no longer talked about the topics just now. They talked about some family leaders who were in a mess and said something similar to the waiter''s beautiful figure. The Qin and Han Dynasties always wanted these three people to continue talking about the topic just now, but there was no way for them not to say it. It would be good if they could find out the identity of the three people. At least they could know where the three people came from and know themselves and the enemy. After waiting for a while, in fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties were full at this time, but in order to hear more news, they could only listen to them while drinking tea, but there was no topic until the three left. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little worried. Looking at the back of the three leaving, he followed the three. In order to be afraid that the other party would recognize him, the Qin and Han dynasties also took a mask and followed the three behind. Among the three, the oldest one is only in his forties, and the youngest one is almost in his twenties. He is mainly dressed in casual T-shirt jeans. Among them, the one who gives orders unexpectedly wears a pair of glasses and looks very polite. Although he always walked side by side, the Qin and Han Dynasties could see at a glance that the man with glasses was the highest status among the three people. Although the three people left, they still wandered around the demolished land, as if they were observing the surrounding situation. They couldn''t leave this opportunity after the Qin and Han Dynasties, so they walked directly towards the three people. They were walking forward. Unexpectedly, they were stopped. "What are you doing? What''s up?" The man with the largest grade asked suspiciously. The Qin and Han Dynasties said mysteriously¡° I think you three are always wandering around here. I think you must be very interested in the distant group that bought this land. I have some news about the distant group. I''ll sell it to you if the price is right¡° The three people looked at each other. The young man with glasses said, "I''m sorry you''re wrong. We just look at this location. We want to see which developer''s real estate is, buy a house when pre-sale, and we''re not interested in the news of the distant group." "Yes, we are not interested. You''d better go." The vigilance of the three people was very high. They didn''t show curiosity at all. They were going to drive away the Qin and Han Dynasties directly. The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "so you want to buy a house. That''s really embarrassing. This place is bought by the remote group to make a new factory, not a real estate. In fact, it can''t be regarded as an equivalent exchange between the remote group and the government, If you want to buy a house, you''d better look elsewhere¡° The Qin and Han Dynasties inadvertently revealed such a news that they were about to turn around and leave, but they were stopped by the oldest one: "wait a minute, brother, it''s a pity for you to say that this is the factory built by Yuanyuan group. Won''t Yuanyuan group, like other groups, deliberately sell some commercial houses with the land approved by the factory, Our brother likes this place. " It seems that he did buy a house, but the Qin and Han Dynasties until this person was testing himself. He quickly turned around and said with a smile: "it is impossible to build commercial housing here. The biggest difficulty of Yuanyuan group now is that the production line can not keep up. It needs to expand the production line. It has been planned. I have seen the planning map and there is no planning for commercial housing." He straightened towards the opposite side and said, "the opposite side is the land of Jiangnan wood industry group. Maybe they will build commercial houses. Go there and have a look." After that, he turned around again to leave, but was stopped by the man wearing glasses: "brother, don''t worry, don''t go first." Then he handed over a cigarette. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t pick up the cigarette and said impatiently, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll play for you and waste my time." The young man with glasses smiled and said, "brother, don''t worry. Don''t you sell news? Can''t I buy it? Why don''t we talk in another place." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at them suspiciously and nodded. The four people went a little far away. There was no influence of dust, and the sound was relatively quiet. "Brother, you said you wanted to sell the secrets of the distant group to us. I don''t know what secrets you have?" Qin Han smiled and said, "as long as I''m from Yuanfang group, I have no secrets I don''t know. Let me tell you, I used to work in Yuanfang group, but I accidentally offended Qin Han. He was so bad that he drove me away. Although I''ve left, you know all the Secrets of Yuanfang group." The three people looked at each other, and then the glasses man looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "brother, you''re bragging. You just worked in the distant group and know some gossip about the distant group. Can you know the confidential things? It''s impossible. You can know the formula of the drugs of the distant group. Don''t boast." The glasses man even began to use the method of motivating the general, and wanted to use the method of motivating the general to make the Qin and Han Dynasties fall into trap. The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally pretended to be a winner and said, "how do you not know? How do you know I don''t know? Let me tell you, I used to manage these things when I was in the distant group. I really kept a copy of those recipes." The three people opened their eyes in surprise: "do you have the formula of medicine in your hand?" Qin Han nodded and said¡° Of course, but when I left, I didn''t let me take anything, so I secretly hid in a secret place of the distant group¡° The three people looked at each other and analyzed whether the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties were true or false. However, the reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties said so naturally had its own reason. If they said that they had a formula in their hands, it was estimated that the three people could know it was false without thinking, but he said that the information was hidden in the distant group, and it was estimated that the three people would believe it. But the three were obviously hesitant, and asked tentatively in the Qin and Han Dynasties¡° You want the recipe¡° The man with glasses turned his head to Qin and Han and said, "if you keep selling these things in this place, will someone really buy them?" Qin Han quickly nodded affirmatively: "of course, someone came to buy my news before. I didn''t expect that a little news from distant group Qin Han could be so valuable. I also saw that I made so much money to wait for the rabbit here. Oh, it''s guarding the plant for you." "Do you want to revenge the Qin and Han Dynasties?" The man asked again. "The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t let me do it. I always have to recover some costs. Since the news is valuable, I''ll sell the news. I''ll sell whatever is valuable. You want to take the prescription. Are you also from the pharmaceutical factory? What pharmaceutical company are you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties made a proud expression and deliberately asked some questions. Chapter 701 The Qin and Han Dynasties always showed a very casual appearance when talking to the three people. In fact, he wanted to find out their identity. But all three seemed very cautious and didn''t answer his question. The glasses man said, "how can I believe what you said is true?" The Qin and Han Dynasty laughed and said, "what don''t you believe? I hid that thing in the distant group. You just need to find someone from the distant group to take it out at the place I said. Will I also cheat? Will I know you want to buy a prescription, He hid there for fraud. Is there such a hard way to find it? " The three people looked at each other, obviously exchanging their views with each other. In this situation, did they believe what he said? Some older people suddenly asked, "what''s your name?" "Ask my name. What do you want to do? It''s just a transaction between us. You don''t ask me and I don''t ask you. Who knows if you will sell me to the Qin and Han Dynasties?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be very cautious. These people were smart enough. As long as they asked their name, they could ask their informant whether there was this person, so he was exposed. There are so many good and bad people in the distant group, so naturally many people have been dismissed. As long as they don''t know his name, they don''t know whether he is true or false even if they ask someone. The glasses man smiled at this time. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "in this case, let''s talk about the price. How much do you want?" Qin and Han felt a little funny. If they really made money from these people in such a simple way, it would be a miracle to say it. But at this time, he couldn''t be too happy. He still pretended to be cautious and said, "since you want to buy it, you should show some sincerity. Don''t worry, I''m not greedy. I sold the prescription to you to earn some money and get back some interest. In addition, I just don''t like this boy''s making so much money as a pharmaceutical factory, Someone has to come out and compete with him. You''re right. " All three has the final say, but the two person''s eyes are still on the face of the glasses. He is the starting point here. If he really wants to buy the prescription, he will have the final say. "How about 100000 yuan?" After thinking for a long time, the man with glasses finally said a number. After hearing this number, the complexion of the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately changed, then turned and left, saying¡° It turned out to be a group of poor people. It''s a waste of my time¡° The three men in glasses hurried up and the older man said, "brother, let''s discuss the price again. What do you mean? Why did you leave?" Qin Han said with a sneer in his eyes, "what can I talk to you about? The prescription of Yuanyuan group wants to buy for 100000 yuan. It seems that you are laymen. What can I talk to you laymen. You stay cool. I might as well throw the prescription into the pit as a piece of ass paper. " Then the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t mean to stop at all. They continued to move forward, as if they didn''t want to talk to them completely. The three men rushed up directly in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties, so that the Qin and Han Dynasties could not continue to move forward. "What do you want to do? Do you want to rob openly?" The Qin and Han Dynasties questioned them. The glasses man handed over a cigarette again and said with a smile, "brother, don''t worry. Business is like this. As long as things are good, there can always be a reasonable price, right?" The Qin and Han Dynasty snorted, looked at them up and down, and said with disdain: "you really don''t look like rich people. Just now, I was so blind that I even talked about prescription business with you. You can''t afford it. Why don''t we talk about something else? I know some tidbits of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In that case, the price will be lower. " The glasses man seemed very stubborn and said, "no, brother, just talk about the prescription. We don''t have much money, but the people behind us are rich. Huatai pharmaceutical, you''ve heard of it, and should be able to afford it." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked surprised and said, "it''s Huatai pharmaceutical. No wonder they want to get a prescription." In fact, the shock of Qin and Han Dynasties was not pretended, but really shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that Huatai pharmaceutical, a rich and powerful pharmaceutical company, had an eye on them. Huatai pharmaceutical is one of the giants in the domestic pharmaceutical industry. Its products include medicine, cosmetics, health products and so on, which coincides with the business of the distant group in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Indeed, the Qin and Han Dynasties paid attention to these large domestic pharmaceutical companies a long time ago, including the Huatai Pharmaceutical Group, and also learned about the working company. At that time, they still wondered when their company would be the same as Huatai pharmaceutical. At that time, he never thought that he would have a relationship with Huatai pharmaceutical group so soon, and Huatai pharmaceutical group wanted to make their prescription. "Now you should know that we have the ability behind us. Now can we talk about the price?" Seeing the expression of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the glasses men all showed a proud look, as if they were showing off. "Of course, you can talk about it. If you don''t make money, it''s a bastard. How much are you going to pay?" Since Qin and Han had known that Huatai Pharmaceutical Group was behind these people, since they wanted to get his prescription, he didn''t mind letting the Huatai pharmaceutical man bleed. The glasses man thought for a moment and said, "well, as long as you can prove that the information you said is true, I can apply for funds from the above." Qin Han knew that these people still refused to believe themselves. He said, "what else do you want me to do? The documents are in that place. As long as I get the money, I''ll tell you. As long as you find someone who is now in a distant group, you can bring it out." "No, you have to prove it first. If you can''t really have it in your hand, I don''t think anyone will buy it." Glasses man''s attitude is very firm. Qin Han hesitated and said, "OK, OK, in that case, I''ll say one thing to reassure you." He thought for a moment and said, "I know the door code of the Qinhan office. You should believe me when I say this. " The three people were very surprised. If the door code of the office of the Qin and Han Dynasties was really accurate for the person in front of me, I would be enough to prove that the person had indeed worked in the distant group and even held some important positions, so it''s human to know something. "Yes, as long as you are right, I can really believe what you said. I also assure you that Huatai Group will definitely pay a fee to your satisfaction." There was a lot of excitement in the glasses man''s eyes. Of course, not everyone can know the office password of the Qin and Han Dynasties, But after looking at this, Qin and Han almost couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t spend the longest time in the company, and even had the feeling of shaking off the shopkeeper, but he still knew the simplest password of his office. Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to call Lin Rourou and arrange things in the company first, but these people obviously didn''t have an opportunity to find him. If these people asked him a question, maybe he really couldn''t answer it. Now it''s the best result. "084753 this is the password of the office of the Qin and Han Dynasties. How can you prove it if you told me now?" The spectacled man sneered: "you don''t have to worry about this. We will naturally have a way to prove it. Now please wait here for a moment. " Qin Han said casually to them, and then found a place to sit down next to them. The oldest of the other three went to the distance to make a phone call. The glasses man was also on the phone, and the remaining young man stood next to the Qin and Han Dynasties and talked with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although it seemed that he was just chatting casually, he was actually monitoring the actions of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The division of labor of the three people was clear, and they were very cautious. At first glance, they often did such things. Qin Han looked at his mobile phone and chatted with the young man. He seemed a little careless. In fact, he was contacting Lin Rourou with his mobile phone and told Lin rourourou to do something. Since these people are arranged by Huatai Pharmaceutical Group, who knows whether there are people from other pharmaceutical companies on the other side who are coveting it. Large pharmaceutical companies are jealous of his prescriptions. Those small pharmaceutical companies that can''t eat or are about to go bankrupt must be more worried. Who knows what they will do. So let Lin Rourou be vigilant, but he can''t scare the snake. He has other arrangements. Glasses man hung up first. Although there was no news from the distant group, the glasses man must have called Huatai pharmaceutical company just now. It is estimated that Huatai pharmaceutical company has given glasses man a price. Although I don''t know how much it is, the man with glasses seems very satisfied. He comes to the Qin and Han Dynasties to chat with them and say something that some don''t have. He was afraid that the Qin and Han dynasties would be impatient for too long, so he tried to say something to pass the time. His eyes looked at the older person in the distance from time to time, as if he were asking about the situation there. The older person still stood a little far away. After seeing the glasses man''s eyes, he gently shook his head at him, as if there was no news. Qin and Han Dynasty saw all this, but pretended not to see it. They must have contacted someone inside the remote group to go to Qin and Han''s office to verify whether the password is correct. If this person is a manager of the remote group, it is not difficult to verify it, But if this person is an ordinary employee of a distant group, it will be difficult or even impossible. Qin and Han dynasties also wanted to know who was selling the information of the distant group, whether it was a manager or an ordinary employee. However, no matter who this person is, it is absolutely impossible to stay in the distant group in the future. Such a moth does not know when it will bite on the main artery of the distant group, and the reason that the thousand mile dike was destroyed in the ant nest is very clear in the Qin and Han dynasties. After about 40 minutes, the man in the distance answered a phone. After hanging up the phone, he finally ran here. He made eye contact with the man with glasses, and then smiled and said to Qin Han: "it seems that Mr. Qin did stay in the remote group. The password of Qin Han''s Office is indeed the same as that of Mr. Qin Han¡° After hearing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect to get the trust of three people so simply. At this time, the glasses man handed over another cigarette. The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly waved their hands and didn''t pick it up. Smoking always meant that they must take off the mask. Naturally, the Qin and Han Dynasties wouldn''t do so. Chapter 702 Now anyway, he is a celebrity. Maybe he can be recognized by three people by taking off his mask. How can he play. "Man, I just got in touch with Huatai. They offered this price." Then he raised his hand and stretched out five fingers to light up the Qin and Han Dynasties. " "Five million?" The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally understood what this meant. As a businessman, Qin and Han Dynasties are no longer Xiaobai. The simplest thing is clear. Since it is the negotiation price, the bottom line of Huatai Group can not be five million, and the man with glasses can never say his bottom line at the first time. "Is it reasonable for you to buy a prescription for five million?" The Qin and Han Dynasties showed a smile and looked at the man with glasses. The glasses man hesitated and said, "I think five million is still very reasonable, brother. Five million is a lot for a message. It''s OK." Qin Han shook his head and said, "I don''t want to say anything else. Some people have offered hundreds of millions of dollars to buy this prescription. Do you think it''s possible to buy this prescription for your five million dollars? Do you think it''s possible that I don''t know it?" In fact, the more this time, the more the Qin and Han Dynasties want to show the feeling of low price. The more so, the more serious the other party is. If they promise, the other party will think it is false. "Brother, you don''t sell prescriptions. It''s just a message. It''s more than five million." Older people also started ideological work in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were still dismissive. He looked up and said, "if you think I''m selling news, let''s wait a few days. I''ll contact some friends in the distant group and give you the prescription. I won''t ask for more. How about 10 million? It''s a prescription. It should be worth the money¡° The three people immediately looked at each other when they heard the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. They can''t wait too long. Even the people behind them don''t want to. The glasses man patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and said, "brother, you have been wearing a mask since you appeared. I think you are also worried about the Revenge of Qin and Han. If you do it yourself, you may be in some danger. Take yourself out of it and don''t get involved with yourself. That''s the most important thing. You say I''m right." Qin and Han Dynasty was surprised. He looked at the man with glasses and deliberately showed a surprised expression: "what you said really makes sense, but what did you say? People die for money, birds die for food. If the price is high enough, I don''t mind taking a risk¡° The attitude of this statement is clear. It deduces a person who loves money like life very well. On the contrary, it makes the three men with glasses feel helpless. Of course, the money given to them by Huatai Group is not $5 million, but as long as the rest of the money is their reward, if $5 million can make things happen, each of them can make a lot of money. "Brother, you can see. I''ll give you an extra million and promise you that it won''t involve you. As long as you can tell us the way to get things, we won''t have anything to do with you if we get only the rest, and you save a lot of trouble, so you can see." Glasses man has always been a tone of discussion with the Qin and Han Dynasties, as if he were discussing a matter related to them with his friends. The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little, and the other two immediately said, "yes, it''s best to make money, but there''s no worry about spending it. You''re right. A message of six million is absolutely worth it." "Six million, I want cash." The sudden opening of the Qin and Han Dynasties surprised the three people. The glasses man smiled and said, "of course, of course. I''ll give you the money as long as I''m sure the prescription is true." After hearing this, Qin and Han Dynasty looked gloomy: "you play with me. What else can I do when you determine the authenticity of the prescription? I can''t play with you in a company as big as you. Besides, what you just said is clear. I sell news, not prescriptions. You have to give me the money only if you are sure that the news is true. " The three people kept silent again. Huatai Group naturally meant to give money after determining the authenticity of the prescription or even after mass production. It was drizzle to make money with the prescription at that time. However, the Qin and Han dynasties would not be at the mercy of others. The three of them also argued and wanted to get Qin and Han to agree to this method. Qin and Han stood up and pretended to go. They were stopped by the man with glasses: "brother, don''t worry, wait and contact again." Qin Han said angrily, "OK, I''m giving you some time. I said in advance not to waste my time. There are so many pharmaceutical enterprises. Since you want me to take out the prescription next time, it''s not the price¡° His eyes patted Qin and Han on the shoulder: "don''t worry, brother, it''ll be right away." Then he went to make another call. After making the call for ten minutes, he finally hung up. The man with glasses walked back towards him. "Brother, I discussed with Huatai and showed your attitude, but you also know that the company also has its own considerations. How about taking a step back at last? Give half first and the rest later." Qin Han''s expression was still a little unhappy, but it was held down by three people. It was a meal. All kinds of good words were said. Finally, Qin Han finally promised that they would pay half of the things first, and the rest would be given after the prescription was confirmed. The three people were naturally very happy to see that the Qin and Han Dynasties agreed, and their efforts were not in vain. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties were happy. Three million yuan was in hand. It seems that the remaining three million yuan can''t be obtained, but it''s OK. We can''t be too greedy. Because the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted cash, they could only negotiate for a time and then withdraw the money. In addition, such a large sum of money was also paid by Huatai Pharmaceutical Group, not by them. Naturally, they had to wait until Huatai Pharmaceutical Group took the money. They agreed to meet at the gate of the bank tomorrow morning, and then the Qin and Han Dynasties left first. After the glasses men sent them away from the Qin and Han Dynasties, they all sat on the stone steps together. It was not easy for them. The glasses man said, "Huatai''s price is $8 million. After this business, we can still have $2 million left. It''s too easy to make this money. "Two million, that''s great. I''m rich now. I''ll go to miss jinfenglou to choose at that time." The three people laughed, as if they were happy in the Jinfeng Building now. At this time, the glasses man looked cold and said, "you''ll be satisfied with two million. If I say, the remaining three million of that boy is also ours." The other two looked at him. First, they were surprised, and then immediately laughed: "boss, you''re still powerful. Why didn''t we think of it." "Yes, even if he doesn''t give the remaining three million yuan to the boy, he can''t help it. If he dares to publicize everywhere, Yuanyuan group will not spare him. At that time, the three million yuan will still be ours. Now it''s five million yuan. It turns out that we make the most money." The three people laughed again, but they didn''t notice that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not far away. They looked at them secretly in the distance. After seeing the three people laughing, a smile came out of the corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since the calculation is on their distant group, we should always be wary of being calculated by him. This is the so-called murderer who always kills people. Since the transaction will not take place until tomorrow, he has just left enough time to arrange it. First of all, he can''t scare the snake. Even if he knows that there have been people buying from each other within his group, he still pretends not to find it, so that the plan can be implemented smoothly. Qin Han took out his mobile phone and made a call to Lin Rourou and made some arrangements. The fewer people he knew about it, the better. Therefore, he only planned to let Lin Rourou know alone. After making some arrangements for Lin rourourou, although this arrangement seemed a little confused to Lin rourourou, since Qin and Han Dynasty ordered her, she would seriously implement it. She didn''t ask what Qin and Han Dynasty''s purpose was. Of course, Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t intend to hide anything from Lin rourourourou. After the arrangement, she explained it to Lin rourourourou in general. Lin Rourou smiled happily on the other end of the phone: "I can''t imagine how old you are, President Qin. You are still in the mood to do such a prank." Yes, it was a prank, because the Qin and Han Dynasties just told Lin Rourou Huatai Group to send someone to steal their prescriptions, so they set up a bureau to send them a fake past. As for the six million things in it, they didn''t mention anything. No wonder Lin Rourou regarded all this as a prank. After arranging everything, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt it necessary to do something else, such as making an alibi. He took out his mobile phone and opened his microblog account. He played with this microblog account. After opening it, he did not send a few updates. He just sent a message when the remote group was established. However, after logging in, he was surprised to find that the number of people concerned by his account exceeded 3 million, and there were thousands of private messages, There are only a few microblog trends, and the following comments are as high as tens of thousands. Many people are asking one thing, "is this the microblog of doctors in the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Of course, they can''t get a response. It should be that the Qin and Han dynasties have not been online for a long time. After a little thought, he sent a microblog: "the plague in Hongxing county is over. Although it''s tired, it''s always worth thinking about it. We''re going back to Tianshan County tomorrow. Although we''ve only left for more than ten days, it''s like an afterlife." It''s very simple, but after reading it, everyone will have an idea that the Qin and Han Dynasties will return to Tianshan county from Hongxing County tomorrow, but they don''t know that the Qin and Han dynasties have left Hongxing county now. Anyway, it doesn''t often appear in the Qin and Han Dynasties in Hongxing county hospital. It has always been very low-key. This is everyone''s understanding of the Qin and Han Dynasties, which is more in line with the human design of the Qin and Han Dynasties. There won''t be many people who know about his departure. In fact, this microblog is also for those who have intentions, especially those of Huatai Pharmaceutical Group. They will come back from Hongxing County tomorrow. The people who appear here today to trade with glasses men will never think it is the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is estimated that they can''t find who took their three million in the future. But the Qin and Han dynasties had another doubt. The three million yuan in cash was not a small amount. If you took the bag, you had to fill it with a big sack. How to take it away one by one at that time? You can''t find acquaintances. If you have acquaintances, it''s easy to have problems. Chapter 703 In the evening, Qin and Han Dynasty found a small hotel and stayed at will all night. The next morning, he went out and looked at the time. He stopped a taxi at random on the roadside. The taxi driver is a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. He is a little fat, but he is very talkative. He talks to the Qin and Han Dynasties as soon as he gets on the bus. The Qin and Han dynasties also liked people with this character, so they chatted casually. "Master, can you wait for me at the gate of the bank for a while? I''ll give you 500 yuan an hour. Can you see?" The taxi driver laughed: "why not? Of course, not to mention 500 an hour, 500 two hours." After that, he suddenly hesitated. The dress of Qin and Han dynasties also wore a mask to cover his face. It felt very strange. In addition, the place at the door of the bank was special, which made him think of something. "Brother, you don''t want to rob the bank?" The driver said half jokingly. Qin and Han also laughed: "it''s really similar. It''s better than robbing banks to make money." The driver doesn''t understand. The young man can joke too much. There''s nothing more profitable than robbing a bank. At this time, Qin Han said, "master, you''ll wait for me here in a minute. I''ll be back soon." Then he remembered something again, smiled and said, "by the way, when you see me coming back, open the trunk first and I''ll put something in it. By the way, as long as I get on the bus, you''ll put on the gas and run hard." The driver was stunned and looked a little flustered: "you won''t really rob the bank?" The Qin and Han dynasties had pushed the door and walked out. When they heard the driver''s words, they laughed: "what do you think?" After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties continued to walk towards the bank. The driver looked at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties and muttered, "if you really rob the bank and give me this money, I won''t do it." At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties had come to the door of the bank. At this time, there were several people waiting at the door of the bank. There was another person besides the three men who saw glasses yesterday. This man is not tall, wearing a gray suit and looks very formal. I think he should be sent by Huatai Group. Someone has to come forward for such a large amount of money. After seeing this man, the Qin and Han Dynasties knew that he might waste a lot of words today. The place where he asked the driver to stop was still a distance from the bank. When he walked across the road, he could just see those people talking. It seemed very normal, but the Qin and Han Dynasties noticed that there were still some anomalies not far from the door of the bank. At the door of the bank, there was another group of people who seemed to talk casually, but when they were chatting, their eyes always inadvertently looked in the direction of the glasses men, obviously paying attention to the movement on their side. Several cars were parked on the roadside not far away. Although the people on the car could not be seen clearly from a distance, many people in the car could be seen from the shadow of the people. Seeing this, even if Qin and Han Dynasties understood each other, they came prepared. It seems that these millions are not so easy to earn, but he has nothing to worry about. Even if he really starts, it doesn''t matter. Even if he can''t beat himself and run away from the head office. The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties showed a smile, as if they hadn''t found it at all, and walked in their direction. At this time, those people also saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties came over, immediately stopped talking and waved to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties just walked over. "Hello, brother, let me introduce you to manager Luo, who was sent by the top to deal with this incident." The man with glasses first introduced the man in a suit. The man shook Qin Han''s hand and said, "I heard that Mr. has the formula of Yuanyuan group medicine in his hand, right?" Qin Han said impatiently, "didn''t your people make it clear to you? That thing is not in my hand yet. What I sell now is only news. If the prescription is in my hand, do you think you can really buy it with that money?" The Qin and Han Dynasties laid a line. Manager naluo obviously didn''t expect it, but he still said with a smile on his face: "I''ve said it. Your news should be able to determine the authenticity." The Qin and Han Dynasties still had an impatient expression. Instead of answering manager Luo''s words, they said to the glasses man, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you communicated well yet? Why don''t I give you another day to communicate?" After that, Qin and Han turned around and was stopped by the man with glasses. "Brother, don''t worry. Manager Luo also acts according to the rules. He also works for the group. Let''s understand each other." Manager Naro also looked helpless: "yes, yes, it''s all for work. The group sent me to ask again. Please forgive me." The expression on Qin Han''s face eased a little, but he was still a little angry. He pointed to the man with glasses and said, "your brother asked very clearly yesterday. I don''t want to bother to say it again. If you have anything you want to ask, ask him." After that, he grumbled, "I thought I could get the money when I came. Who knew it was so troublesome. I knew I wouldn''t come." Although the voice of this sentence was low for several degrees, the glasses men still heard it very clearly. Manager naluo said with a smile, "it''s okay, it''s okay. Now we''ve made an appointment in advance. We can withdraw the money right away. I''ll go and get the money now." Then he winked at the man with glasses and walked towards the bank. The glasses man smiled awkwardly: "sorry, you also know that the business of the group is trouble. Now can you tell me your news and where you hide the prescription? I''ll send someone to get it back immediately." Qin Han just looked at the man with glasses and didn''t speak. It was obvious that he was waiting for cash, and then paid the money and delivered the goods. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not speak, the man with glasses was a little embarrassed, but it was hard to say anything. He could only take out a cigarette and light it himself. While waiting, the Qin and Han dynasties had been looking at the surrounding situation. He calculated that there were at least ten people hiding around. These people were staring at their direction at this time. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties still wondered what they wanted to do. Did they want to play black and eat black? Did they repent immediately after he said the news? This possibility cannot be ruled out. Although Huatai Group is a big company, who knows how many shady gray transactions there are behind such a big company. Moreover, manager naluo is a smiling tiger. He is best at two sides and three knives. On the surface, he seems to laugh at everyone, but such a person is actually the most vicious. He doesn''t even know how he died when he deals with him. So we should prepare in advance. After a short time, manager Naro came out of the bank with two suitcases in his hand. According to the weight of the suitcase, it should be the three million cash. "Sir, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Three million are in here. Have a look." They are located on the side of the bank, not at the entrance, so the traffic is not large, and there are no people in the morning. The Qin and Han dynasties took the two boxes and put them on the ground, opened the zipper of the box and looked at it. When they saw the brand-new banknotes inside, they pulled the zipper back. No matter how much he is now, he is inevitably shocked when he sees the three million cash. It''s full of money for two big suitcases. "Well, the money has arrived. Now can you tell me where your prescription is hidden?" The man with glasses asked the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han nodded and said, "I put the prescription in the sundry room on the first floor of Yuanyuan group. There is an abandoned bookshelf in the sundry room. There is a row of old books on the bookshelf. I put the prescription in one of the books." Just heard Qin and Han said that the elder of the three had picked up the phone and started calling yesterday. He should continue to contact the person he contacted yesterday. Qin Han put his hand on the two boxes of money, but his hand was blocked by the man with glasses and another man. Luo Jingli smiled at Qin and Han and said, "don''t worry, sir. If you want to go, at least wait until we get the prescription." Qin Han snorted and said, "you look like you don''t intend to give me money." Manager Luo smiled: "you worry too much. How can a company as big as ours not give money to buy things? You''re right. We just don''t want to waste money." "It seems that I can only wait." He didn''t speak any more and stood there waiting. But the manager surnamed Luo obviously didn''t want to let go of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He suddenly asked, "can you tell me your name, brother? Last night we collected a lot of information and found many people who left or dismissed in the distant group. It''s a pity that everyone can''t compare with his husband." The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that they would investigate him. Fortunately, he had been prepared. He said, "it seems that your investigation ability is not enough. Although I am not famous, some people in the distant group still know me, but it''s a pity that you still haven''t investigated it." "Really, is it because we are not capable, or because you are not from a distant group at all?" Manager Luo''s eyes suddenly became sharp and stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han smiled: "if my identity is false, how can I put my prescription in the sundry room of the distant group?" Manager Luo thought carefully and said, "this is what I''m curious about. I hope Mr. Luo can answer it with us." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the people around him and burst out laughing: "I see. No wonder you suddenly have so many questions. The real purpose is not to question my identity, but that you want to charge for it. Right? When I tell you the news, you begin to find reasons not to admit it. What I said should be right." The glasses man stopped answering, but the man surnamed Luo said, "why do you think so? I''ve never said so." There was a smile in his eyes, a kind of malicious smile. Naturally, the Qin and Han dynasties would not believe them. If they really planned to let him leave, they would not send so many people to hide nearby. At this time, the phone rang. The man hurried to answer the phone. After listening to the person at the other end of the phone say a few words, Luo''s face showed a smile: "sure enough, the prescription was found. It seems that this gentleman was right. Thank you very much." Qin Han also smiled and said, "now can I leave with these two boxes of money?" After that, he put his hand on the two boxes, but the man with glasses still blocked in front of the two boxes and had no intention of moving away. Chapter 704 "What do you mean?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at them. The glasses man smiled: "I''m really sorry. You can''t take the money today." Qin Han was very angry after hearing this: "you really want to default. I really didn''t read you wrong." Manager Luo laughed: "now I know if it''s a little late." Qin Han''s face showed an angry look: "I think who can stop me today?" Hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the whole team laughed as if they were watching a joke. Manager Naro''s figure didn''t look strong at all, but it became more and more vicious at this time. He smiled and said, "why do you still want to fight with us? You can try it, but I suggest you look around before doing it?" As he finished speaking, he saw that many people around him looked at them. This time, he didn''t hide and told the Qin and Han dynasties that these were our people. "It seems that you have already prepared. You have not planned to give me money from the beginning." The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly realized. "Yes, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Take the prescriptions of the Qin and Han Dynasties to make our money. You make your own calculations. You really think we will be wronged. I''m sorry you''re wrong. This time, you''ll take it as your own lesson. Don''t do this in the future. We''re very reasonable and don''t want to be difficult for you. Let''s go now." The boy surnamed Luo looked proud and saved the group $6 million by making a small sum. He was happy to think about it. After he went back, the bonus was inevitable. Qin Han gently nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll go. Do you really think I''m easy to bully? Do you really think I''m not prepared for you?" Qin and Han Dynasty took two steps towards the outside. The glasses man was surprised. He didn''t know what Qin and Han Dynasty meant by this. He asked, "what do you mean by this, and what else can you prepare?" Qin Han smiled: "of course there is preparation. Are you sure you really got the prescription? Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with me?" Manager Luo gently waved to the glasses man and said, "don''t be afraid, Xiao Gao. This boy is cheating you. Our people have sent back information. We have indeed found a prescription from it. It can''t be wrong. Now he just wants to find the field." The Qin and Han Dynasties only smiled and didn''t speak. Another person shouted at him, "boy, get out of here. What are you doing here, waiting for us to invite you to dinner." The young man who spoke yesterday had completely changed his look. "If it''s all right, I''ll wait a little. What if you beg me later." The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at him. There was no change in his expression. "Please? What onion do you think you are? I thought we begged you like yesterday. Now we have all the prescriptions. We don''t need you at all. Get out of here and look at you. " With these words, the boy rushed up to drive Qin and Han away. "You''d better respect the point, lest you regret later." Qin and Han kindly reminded him. The man was angry: "regret your sister. Do you want to be beaten? To tell you the truth, I wanted to beat you yesterday. If you dare say another word, I''ll blow your head out." Qin Han smiled and stopped talking, just looked at them. The boy wanted to hit people when he saw that Qin Han had not left. At this time, manager naluo''s phone rang again. He picked up the phone and listened to the voice over the phone. His proud face suddenly changed color. After a short time, it turned into an angry color. He hung up the phone and asked Qin Han, "it''s been worn back over there. There''s really a prescription in those books, But only half. Where is the other half¡° Qin Han laughed after hearing this: "are you asking me? Sorry, I''m preparing to leave now. What prescription has anything to do with me." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties were about to turn around and leave, but the manager surnamed Luo hurriedly ran two steps in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and his face resumed the previous flattering smile: "brother, we have something to discuss. Just now we were just joking with you. In business, we pay attention to one-hand payment and one-hand delivery. You see, our money has arrived here." Qin Han sneered: "do you regard me as a fool? A company as big as Huatai pharmaceutical has to cheat when doing business with people like me. Do you think I will trust you? You don''t want to get the other half of the prescription." After that, he continued to move forward. At this time, the three men with glasses immediately gathered around. Their faces were like chameleons. They just shouted at the Qin and Han Dynasties for trying to drive him away, but now they seem to have become another person. Don''t mention how amiable the smile on their faces was. "Brother, we were joking with you just now. How can you put down the six million business? Are you right?" "Brother, I was wrong just now. You see, I can''t talk so much. Don''t worry about me." It was a young man who dared to leave the Qin and Han Dynasties just now. He slapped his mouth symbolically. Qin Han''s eyes stared at him. The boy was a little flustered. He didn''t know what Qin Han wanted to do. He was a little confused for a moment. At this time, he heard Qin Han say, "don''t stop." He didn''t respond for a moment. What does it mean to stop? At this time, manager Luo was the first to respond. Manager Luo raised his hand and gave the boy a big mouth: "don''t stop, you didn''t hear." The boy looked wronged, but he still said with a smile¡° Yes, yes¡° Then he slapped himself in the face. The Qin and Han Dynasties shook their heads as if they were not satisfied. The glasses man immediately understood, went to the boy and smoked on the boy''s face. The boy''s hand was black, and the young boy screamed more than ten times. After more than ten times, the boy who was beaten had swollen mouth and bleeding. "Brother, do you think you are satisfied now? Besides, we have found the other half of the prescription. You said you hid one. The other half is worthless even if you sell it to others. If I say, you''d better sell it to us." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at him, still angry: "do you think I can still believe you? I''ll tell you another half news. You may change your face again soon. Didn''t you kill me¡° "What do you think you should do, brother?" Manager Luo finally spoke. At this time, he didn''t have a smile on his face, but became very calm, as if he were talking about a normal business. Qin Han was not in the mood to continue playing. He said, "it''s very simple. I''ll take the money with me. I''ll call you and tell you where the other one is after I confirm my safety. You don''t have to worry that I''ll change my mind. I''m just trying to make money. Half of the prescriptions are already in your hands. I don''t need to find myself uncomfortable. Are you right? If I deceive you, I believe that with the strength of your Huatai Group, you should be able to find out who I am. I can''t run at all. " After hearing this, manager Luo didn''t immediately answer, but remembered it. After a long time, he said, "OK, I can promise you, but let me remind you that Huatai pharmaceutical group can be so big that we can eat black and white in the society. We have planned to give you money. Don''t make yourself uncomfortable. If you dare to cheat us, Even if we turn the whole Chifeng upside down, we will find you. Then you think, you may be able to run away, but your relatives and friends may not be able to run away. " Qin Han knew that the other party was threatening himself. He smiled and said, "yes, so I will always be the weakest party. What else are you afraid of? Now I''ll take the money with me. Give me your phone number and call you when I get to a safe place." Manager Luo told Qin Han his number. Qin Han walked towards the distance with two suitcases, but he turned his head again not far away: "don''t let your people follow me. At that time, we''ll kill the fish and catch the net. I don''t earn your money, and you don''t want to get the prescription." The three men with glasses who wanted to follow behind hurriedly stopped and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties walking towards a car rental in the distance. "Manager Luo just let the boy go?" The man with glasses asked next to manager Luo. "Otherwise, you are too careless. You don''t know that the boy has hidden two prescriptions. I''m careless this time." Manager Luo''s face had a sinister expression. The glasses man said awkwardly, "yes, it makes us not careful enough to let them go. Aren''t you afraid that the boy will continue to cheat us and don''t give us prescriptions." Manager Luo smiled at the corner of his mouth: "he dare not. If he really deceives us, we can certainly find out who the boy is. Anyway, the upper group decided to spend money to do things, let the boy take advantage of it. If I dare to deceive me, I''ll call Qin and Han in person and dig out who the boy is." At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties had come to the taxi with two large suitcases. The taxi driver had been paying attention to their situation. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties came over, he quickly opened the trunk and helped the Qin and Han Dynasties put the two large suitcases into the trunk. "Let''s go, master." After getting on the bus, Qin Han said to the driver. The driver was already ready. He walked towards the distance with a gas door. After walking out for some time, the driver couldn''t help asking, "brother, what did you do? Just now you joked about robbing the bank. It really scared me." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with a smile, "in fact, I was scared, but fortunately it was safe." "Where are we going now? The driver asked Qin and Han. Qin and Han just let him drive forward and didn''t say where to go. " Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the back. There was no car behind him. He thought for a moment and said, "go to the railway station." The driver said well and drove towards the railway station. He had seen the gate of the railway station from a distance. The Qin and Han Dynasties asked the driver to stop and stopped at the roadside. Qin Han didn''t get out of the car, but said, "master, can I borrow your cell phone to make a call?" The driver handed over his cell phone: "call whatever you want¡° Then he handed the mobile phone to the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties had paid the fare. Although the waiting time was not long, the Qin and Han Dynasties directly gave him 3000 yuan, which made the driver very happy. The job was very easy to earn. Chapter 705 Qin and Han had already called manager naluo at this time. Manager Luo was afraid to put down his mobile phone and picked it up as soon as he heard the phone ring "Hello, manager Luo. You really kept your promise and didn''t send someone to follow me." The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties was very proud. "Stop talking nonsense. Where are the other half of the prescriptions?" Manager Luo is very impatient. The Qin and Han Dynasties said lightly, "the other half of the prescriptions are pressed under a wooden cabinet in the grocery room. When you lift the cabinet, you can see that there is a small box inside, and the prescriptions are in the box." "You''d better not lie to me, or you''ll know the consequences." Manager Luo is still threatening the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han just smiled, didn''t speak and hung up. He returned his cell phone to the driver, said thanks to the driver and got off the car. "Thank you, master. I''ll just walk there myself." The driver also got out of the car and said, "there are hundreds of meters left. I''ll take you there. Your two big boxes are also very tired." The driver also helped to carry the box, but Qin Han smiled and said, "no, if you turn in, it''s estimated that there will be a traffic jam. Don''t delay you in making money. By the way, if someone calls you to ask me about me in the future, just tell me the truth. Goodbye. " After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked towards the distant airport with two boxes. The driver didn''t think much about it and drove away happily. This trip is probably the easiest one for him to make money since he took a taxi. When the taxi left, Qin and Han turned back immediately. They didn''t enter the airport at all. After taking a taxi again, they said, "master, go to the railway station." Qin and Han Dynasties always pay attention to preciseness. Naturally, this time is the same. Since they don''t want Huatai Group to know their identity, they will never let them know who they are. A few days later, they found that the prescription was false, but it was too late to find him. At that time, manager Luo would certainly call to find the taxi driver, but the taxi driver could only tell them that Qin and Han had gone to the airport, or they would investigate the camera in that place at that time. Through the camera, they found that Qin and Han had not entered the airport at all. Or they found the taxi through the camera, and the taxi driver will tell them that Qin and Han went to the railway station. When they find the railway station, they will never find where Qin and Han went. Or they started to investigate the people who left and dismissed from the distant group, which is another misunderstanding. Similarly, it is impossible to find who traded with them. After wandering around the city and changing several buses in succession, Qin and Han finally got off the bus and returned to the garden villa. At this time, the garden villa was empty, but Qin and Han were also happy and relaxed. It was time to have a good rest. In the evening, I called Fang Yi and Tao Qingcheng respectively to report their safety. They were very happy to hear that Qin and Han Dynasties came back, but now Yuanyuan group is in a period of rapid development. They also have their own busy things, so they didn''t say much on the phone. Now Tao Qingcheng is looking for suitable factories everywhere. She said that she has seen a lot of factories these days, but they are not satisfactory. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew Tao Qingcheng''s character very well. She always thought too much. No matter the scale, style and geographical location of the plant, it was required to be perfect, and even further reduce the space in terms of price. Therefore, it was not so easy to choose a suitable plant. It can also be understood that a plant can be rented or bought directly, which is related to the development of the whole remote group within a few years, so it is very normal to consider more. She visited several factories these days, but she didn''t like them for various reasons. "We can''t ask too much now. If this place has a good location, a large plant area and good corporate benefits, how can it be sold or rented? Therefore, most of the plants sold or rented are poor plants in remote locations, and we have to transform them even after renting them, It''s just that the time for this transformation is shorter. " Tao Qingcheng disagreed with the statement of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "anyway, we have to buy ready-made ones. Why can''t we directly buy the most suitable one in one step? This kind of thing can''t come in a hurry." The Qin and Han dynasties also knew Tao Qingcheng''s temper, so they couldn''t persuade him much. They could only say, "well, take your time to find it. Compared with the new plant with a construction period of one and a half years, it''s really not in a hurry to find the existing plant." At this time, Tao Qingcheng suddenly changed the topic and asked, "are you alone in the garden villa tonight?" The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what Tao Qingcheng meant for a moment, and replied, "yes, I''m alone in the garden villa now. What''s the matter?" Tao Qingcheng suddenly said in a charming voice, "why don''t I come to you at night." "Well, as long as you like." Of course, Qin and Han Dynasties were happy. He couldn''t help thinking of the night he spent the night with Tao Qingcheng in the small tent in beast valley. What should have happened that night almost happened. Even now he can still think of Tao Qingcheng''s charming and shy look that night. "Cut, tease you. There''s a wolf there. It''s kind. Why should I go there?" Tao Qingcheng''s smile after a trick succeeded. "I knew you must be teasing me again." In fact, I have been prepared before the Qin and Han Dynasties. After hearing this, I can smile bitterly in my heart. "Just like teasing you, my good brother, don''t worry, my sister is yours sooner or later." After that, he hung up the phone, but it was precisely because of this last sentence that the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly had some wishful thinking. He finally calmed down by sitting on the sofa and running the Qingxin formula for several rounds. The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasties originally planned to return to shizhuozhi village. The person who lurked in their distant group to deliver information to Huatai Group must be caught in time. If such a person is caught late, it will be a disaster sooner or later. But this morning, I suddenly received a call from mayor Jiang, saying that I would like to give a banquet to thank the Qin and Han Dynasties. Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to refuse, but they couldn''t stand mayor Jiang''s repeated invitation, so they had to agree. The banquet is held at noon in a place called suburban hotel in the urban area. This place was once an enterprise of the municipal government. In the 1980s, it was the most famous high-standard place integrating meals and accommodation in Chifeng. However, with the passage of time, high-end restaurants and hotels emerge one after another, and the status of suburban hotels is becoming less and less prominent. Now, this place is the first choice only when the government entertains. However, a few years ago, the suburban hotel had a share transfer, which seemed to be contracted by private individuals. After development, it became more and more high-grade. Tao Qingcheng introduced all the high-grade restaurants in Chifeng in the Qin and Han Dynasties, including the suburban hotel, but now the suburban hotel is still a small place. The Qin and Han Dynasties were picked up by a car sent by mayor Jiang. Obviously, the driver often went in and out of the suburban hotel, so he just pressed the horn at the door, and the gate of the suburban hotel was opened for the car to pass. This made the Qin and Han Dynasties more curious. He asked the driver, "this hotel is really interesting. Doesn''t it mean that it has been changed to private ownership and has become an ordinary restaurant, but why does this place close? Don''t you want people to come in?" The driver didn''t turn around and said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "it''s really changed into a private restaurant. If you don''t come here, you need to make an appointment in advance, so the door outside is closed. You can''t get in without an appointment." So the Qin and Han Dynasties understood, but they were surprised by the suburban hotel and only accepted the agreement. The restaurant was really grumpy. After the car entered, the Qin and Han Dynasties understood what was good about this suburban hotel. Although it was a suburb in the 1980s, it had such a name, but with the development of society, this place has long been the city center, but unlike the high-rise buildings in the city center, it still maintained the architectural characteristics of the 1980s, The tallest building is only three floors, especially the dense trees inside. The car can''t feel the scorching temperature outside when walking below. The sound of birds and cicadas from time to time in the woods makes this place incompatible with the noise of the surrounding cities. The car will eventually stop outside a two-story building. At this time, there are two cars in the open space outside the door, both black Audi A6 and standard government cars. It seems that mayor Jiang himself is not the only one coming to this banquet. Perhaps he had received a call from the driver long ago. Mayor Jiang and others greeted him directly. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw mayor Jiangshan, county head Lin Fang of Hongxing county and county head Ma of Tianshan county at a glance. Several other people in the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know enough. The Qin and Han Dynasties really felt flattered to let these big people in Chifeng come out to meet themselves. If they had been put in the past, the Qin and Han dynasties would have been at a loss, but now there are not too many waves on their face. Under the introduction of mayor Jiang, they naturally greeted several of his people. Under the introduction of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin and Han Dynasties learned that almost all of them were famous government officials in Chifeng and secretaries of several counties. After some greetings, the Qin and Han Dynasties followed the people into the room. What a big round table. The specification of this table was first seen in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even in the middle of this table, there was a rockery bonsai, which seemed very emotional. When they took their seats, they had to be humble. Of course, this humility only appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because others had the position they should do, and the position of the Qin and Han Dynasties was beside the rivers and mountains, so there was a humble dispute between the Qin and Han Dynasties. After they all sat down, they immediately began to serve. Each dish in this place was not only delicious but also very beautiful. At first glance, it was very standard, but no one dared to eat directly after serving. They all looked at the direction of the river and waited for mayor Jiang to speak. Jiangshan didn''t wait long to stand up and say a few words. It was very simple, but it also made the Qin and Han Dynasties understand that this banquet was only one aspect to thank him for helping solve the plague in Hongxing county. In addition, there were some information about the development of Chifeng this year, which was an internal exchange meeting. Then the banquet began. The Qin and Han Dynasties ate politely, but other people didn''t eat so casually. Anyway, they couldn''t relax too much in front of the mayor. They were human spirits who had been fighting in the officialdom for many years. This kind of thing is still very cautious. Only when Jiangshan eats, he eats with chopsticks. He doesn''t speak loudly in the rest of the time. He just whispers something with the people around him. When mayor Jiang brings wine, he drinks with him. When mayor Jiang says something, they all listen carefully and express some opinions. Chapter 706 In fact, Jiangshan didn''t say much. Most of the time, he explained some things to the Qin and Han Dynasties. For example, if someone said something, Jiangshan would explain to the Qin and Han Dynasties who it was and what achievements he made in the first half of the year. Finally, they talked about the plague in Hongxing County, and everyone also focused on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Lin Fang, the head of Hongxing County, offered a toast to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the Qin and Han Dynasties responded one by one. The situation at the scene became more lively and less depressed than before. The leader also finished his speech and almost finished what he should have said. Everyone on the table began to talk to each other. The Qin and Han Dynasty looked at county magistrate Ma and asked, "county magistrate Ma has another thing I hope you can pay attention to for me." County Magistrate Ma looked at him in surprise and said, "if you have anything, just speak." So Qin and Han told him about the current situation of his factory, and said reluctantly, "the current production capacity can''t keep up. We need to increase the production line. That''s why we are so eager to take photos of the land. Now the land is taken down, but the cycle of building the plant is too long, and we can''t wait so long, So I thought another way is to temporarily rent or directly buy the built plant. I don''t know if county magistrate Ma knows where such plant is sold or rented? " County Magistrate Ma thought a little and said, "there are many factories to rent or sell, but there are not many factories that can meet your needs. Well, I''ll tell you when I get back to the market management department." "Thank you very much, county magistrate ma." The Qin and Han Dynasties thanked county magistrate Ma, but smiled and said, "don''t thank me. I also want to thank you. Increase production, solve employment and other problems for our county, increase the financial revenue of the county, and rent and purchase factories to help the county solve problems. I must help you with such things." When they said this, Jiangshan suddenly cut in: "Xiao Qin, this is your tunnel." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Jiangshan in surprise and asked, "mayor Jiang, why am I not authentic?" Jiangshan said with a smile, "you want to rent and buy factories. No matter which district you put it in, it''s a good thing, but you just handed the problem to county magistrate ma. Isn''t it a little too eccentric?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little stunned. It turned out that what they had just said with county magistrate Ma had been heard by all the rivers and mountains. They could only say a little narrowly: "I only dare to trouble county magistrate Ma for this kind of thing. How can I bother mayor Jiang?" Mayor Jiang laughed and said, "Ma, don''t bother to ask them." After that, he stood up and saw mayor Jiang standing up. All the others who were talking stopped and looked in their direction. Jiangshan smiled at the crowd and said, "now there''s such a thing. Just now I told you that the Qin and Han brothers have a remote group in Tianshan County, mainly producing drugs, health products, cosmetics and other enterprises. Although the factory has not been built for a long time, it is now also a large taxpayer and key enterprise in Tianshan county. Just now I heard Qin Xiaodi and our county magistrate Ma say, The company wants to expand its scale and want to rent or directly buy the completed plants. I think such a good thing can''t be monopolized by county magistrate Ma alone, so I want to ask who has the right plants and is interested in introducing distant groups. " Mayor Jiang''s remarks on leasing factory buildings and introducing Yuanyuan group have become one thing. Previously, when Mayor Ma made a report, he focused on Yuanyuan group, saying that Yuanyuan group is a rising pharmaceutical giant, and some drugs and health products produced now have no competitors in the market. In fact, even if county magistrate Ma doesn''t say it, how can other counties and districts not know the distant group of Tianshan county? Other districts and counties are staring at it. Now when mayor Jiang says that it is possible to introduce distant groups, the leaders of these districts and counties are moved. Song Li, the district head of Nancheng District, stood up first. He smiled at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "brother Qin, it''s wrong for you to do this. The most taboo thing in developing enterprises is hanging from a tree. Why can''t we get out of Tianshan county? Nancheng district is our old industrial base in Chifeng, but there are many factories rented or sold outside, You can go and see it tomorrow if you like. " Guo Tao, the head of Shibei District, also stood up and said, "don''t listen to the flicker of song. Nancheng district was our Chifeng industrial base in the past. Many factories were rented, but what kind of factories are those? Can factories such as steel factory, cement factory and brick factory produce drugs? Thanks to his imagination." His tone changed from serious to kind, and Qin and Han said, "you still need to find me for this kind of factory. Our Shibei District is a number of emerging industrial projects, such as electronics factory or garment factory, and there are many pharmaceutical factories. If you think our Shibei District is good, I''ll send someone to find it immediately." In addition, several county and district leaders also expressed their interests, and the Qin and Han Dynasties listened carefully. He didn''t realize that there were so many district and county leaders competing for what he thought was very troublesome. At this time, he noticed that Zhang benrong, the head of Nancang County, did not stand up to express his opinions, but went directly to mayor Jiang to whisper. At this time, no one stood up and spoke again. Mayor Jiang smiled and said, "Xiao Qin, let me introduce you to Zhang benrong, the head of Nancang county, He just took the initiative to find me, hoping to lead your enterprise to their Nancang county. Of course, he also gave several reasons. " He looked at Zhang benrong and said, "you''d better tell Xiao Qin yourself. People are the person in charge of the enterprise. Whether they go or not still needs their own consent." Zhang benrong smiled at the Qin and Han Dynasties. In fact, they had said hello just now. He is not old, only in his thirties. It is not easy to be a county magistrate in such a grade, but under his leadership, the economic level of Nancang county is rising in a straight line. It is said that the county will be withdrawn and set up districts soon. As Chifeng people in the Qin and Han Dynasties, they have heard of this. All this is also due to the vigorous reform of the young county magistrate, and the effective implementation of various policies to benefit the people and business, which has attracted great attention to Nancang county. He first talked about the situation of their county, then cut into the theme of this time and said: "I have been paying attention to the distant group for a long time and know that you produce some products. If you want to expand the scale of the enterprise, I think our Nancang county is the most suitable place. First of all, Nancang county and Tianshan county are close to each other, The communication between factories is simpler, the turnover of goods and the turnover of raw materials take less time, which has an advantage over Hongxing County, Chengbei District, etc¡° When Zhang benrong spoke, he progressed one by one, as if these things had long been recorded in his notebook. At this time, he was just stating a fact. "There is also our preferential business policy, which gives great support to enterprises and has appropriate preferential business benefits. In many places, the green light is on all the way. In other places, enterprises are required to handle all kinds of supporting materials in person, but in our Nancang County, our government personnel do these things, At this point, we have more advantages in introducing enterprises. " As soon as this was said, the other district and county leaders were not happy immediately. "We can also implement these policies. I just said that." "Yes, besides, it''s not only you Nancang county that is close to Tianshan county. Did you forget that Yuanyuan group took a piece of land from us, but it took some time to complete it, so you wanted to rent a new plant first. Don''t get me wrong." "Yes, yes, the policies are the same, and we give absolutely higher." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect that the matter of renting the plant had become a sweet pastry. All districts and counties robbed each other. He looked at Zhang benrong and thought about how Zhang benrong would fight back. At this time, Zhang benrong looked at the people who spoke, paused for a few seconds and then continued: "I know these policies or your efforts can be given, but you haven''t done what I''m saying now. That is, I''ve found a good place for the distant group. I don''t need to investigate at all. I can guarantee brother Qin that it will be very suitable for his company." "Don''t brag. I don''t know how people will agree." "Lao Zhang, if you say so, you are a little too blind and confident." Obviously, the leaders of other districts and counties did not believe Zhang benrong''s words. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also very curious. Why did Zhang benrong think he would agree. Zhang benrong was not influenced by other people and continued to move in the direction of Qin and Han Dynasties: "there is also a pharmaceutical enterprise in Nancang County called magnificent Pharmaceutical Group. It''s a shame to say that I personally introduced this pharmaceutical group at the beginning. The situation was very good at that time, and I am optimistic about their future development, I just didn''t expect that at the end of last year, a batch of cosmetics produced by their head office, magnificent Pharmaceutical Group, concealed some clinical adverse reactions. Although it was one in ten thousand, it still had a great impact. The company went bankrupt at the beginning of this year¡° He sighed and seemed quite helpless: "our branch in Nancang County originally only produced some semi-finished cosmetics and some very mature pharmaceutical cosmetics, but it was also affected and declared bankruptcy. Our county and municipal government invested a lot of funds to ensure the factory, but it was unable to make ends meet. Just now when brother Qin said that he would choose a new plant for the company, we thought of the magnificent Pharmaceutical Group at the first time. If the distant group could take over the magnificent group, it would kill two birds with one stone. If the distant group found a suitable factory, it didn''t need too much transformation, and it could be put into use immediately, which also solved a big problem for us. " After saying this, the leaders of other surrounding counties and districts stopped talking about the plan. What Zhang benrong said was really no problem at all. Originally, the business of the magnificent Pharmaceutical Group and the remote group overlapped. If the magnificent group was selected, it could be put into operation in a short time. Moreover, the magnificent pharmaceutical industry was the key support project of the municipal government in that year, and placed great hope, What mayor Jiangshan said just now actually showed his attitude. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed, because he had heard of the magnificent group. The factory was built a few years ago, and the area was a little too large. Chapter 707 At this time, the head of Houma County spoke in silence. It can be seen that the head of Houma county was a little unhappy. It was him who was looking for this matter in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The project of Yuanyuan group should also be located in their Tianshan County, but now he has the lowest advantage in Tianshan county. Tianshan county was originally an agricultural and tourism county without a deep industrial foundation. Naturally, there is no way to compare it with several places such as Chengbei District, Nancheng district and Nancang county. However, county magistrate Ma is also a person like a human spirit. Naturally, he can''t easily give up his own factory. He whispered: "I heard that the magnificent group has been taken over by the municipal government and is still in production. If the distant group wants to enter, it should not belong to leasing but to acquisition." The county magistrate said that renting a plant is simple, but it is a matter of paying for one plant. If you want to acquire an enterprise, it will be much more complicated. Before, Guili group was also a large enterprise, which was the key project introduced by Chifeng in those years. Now there is a problem with debt, and more things are involved. If you merge and acquire Guili group, you may have to carry the debts before Guili group, which is too complicated. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties were just thinking about this problem. Even county magistrate Ma didn''t say he had to put forward some of his own questions. Now it''s up to Zhang benrong to answer. Zhang benrong looked at the people''s eyes, his expression was very calm, and it was obvious that he had made preparations in advance: "the trend of the factory has been taken over by the government, because when the factory was built, magnificent signed many contracts with us, and now the terms of many contracts have not been met. Of course, our government can''t sit idly by, Now, Guili group only retains a small part of its production lines to process semi-finished products and produce previously mature cosmetics for some pharmaceutical enterprises. Now it is invested by Chifeng municipal government and has nothing to do with the previous Guili group. " County Magistrate Ma is also a person who wants to shock the vice mayor. He naturally has his own means to speak and do things. He also raised another question: "we have really figured out all these things in terms of property and debt, patented technology, product name and contract signing, After Xiaoqin''s enterprise acquired this enterprise, will there really be no unexplained problems? " When he said this, the people around him immediately nodded. Although the leaders of Nancang county have heard about it, they don''t know the specific solution. Now when county magistrate Ma said it, they really feel that there are some problems in it. County Magistrate Ma clearly wanted to put pressure on Zhang benrong, but Zhang benrong didn''t directly answer county magistrate Ma''s words, but looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He said to the Qin and Han Dynasties: "Mr. Qin, I think you must have the same concerns as county magistrate ma. You don''t know the situation, so it''s normal to have these doubts, but I can assure you, Now the beauty of Nancang county has nothing to do with the beauty that went bankrupt before. The beauty group owes us a lot of money. When the beauty went bankrupt, the beauty group really wanted to sell the factory to pay off the debt, but it was found and handled by our municipal government in time. " He glanced at mayor Jiang and said, "mayor Jiang is clear about this. At that time, we didn''t let anything in the factory be taken out. We protected the factory well and negotiated with the group. The group was in serious breach of contract, and the liquidated damages were paid with the factory and part of the technology, So now the magnificent factory area in Nancang county can be preserved. So I can assure Mr. Qin that there is absolutely no worry about accepting beauty. " Mayor Jiang immediately stood up and said, "yes, I can assure Xiao Qin that if there are any problems, our municipal government will be responsible. As long as your remote group can develop well, everything will be fine." With mayor Jiang''s guarantee, even county magistrate Ma, who is unwilling in his heart, can''t say anything more. He can only wink at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now only the Qin and Han dynasties can refuse. If others dare to say anything, they really don''t understand. Seeing that Qin Han was still hesitant, mayor Jiang patted him on the shoulder and continued, "I know you were hesitant. You originally wanted to find an abandoned small factory to expand several production lines, because your new factory will start soon. You will have your own new factory in almost two years, You don''t have to spend so much money to get a big factory like magnificent, but county magistrate Zhang told me just now that he was willing to show his utmost sincerity and buy the whole factory by gambling. " The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned: "what is the way of gambling?" Mayor Jiang was obviously interested in this and said, "let county magistrate Zhang speak." Everyone looked at Zhang benrong with a fresh face, and Zhang benrong explained¡° I also know about Yuanyuan group before. Now Yuanyuan group''s annual revenue is about more than ten billion yuan. I don''t know how much your profit is. The investment of the whole factory area and part of the cosmetics business that is still running now also need more than ten billion yuan. We can make a gamble, If the annual revenue of Yuanyuan group reaches 4 billion yuan within two years, the factory will be donated to Yuanyuan group by the government free of charge¡° Everyone took a breath after listening. Benrong''s big hand is more than a billion, but it seems that the money belongs to the whole Chifeng City. Is it really good to take the property of the city as a bet. At this time, Zhang benrong said, "if the revenue of Yuanyuan group is less than 4 billion within two years, Yuanyuan group will hand over 30% of its shares to Nancang county government." Once this was said, the whole room was silent. For a moment, they were not sure who was more suitable for this bet. However, they are all experts in this field. As long as they are given some time, they can certainly calculate it. In the mind of Qin and Han Dynasties, it was also running wildly. It was a transaction of more than ten billion yuan. If it ran well and reached four billion yuan within two years, it would be a plant worth more than ten billion yuan, and some cosmetics production lines. If it could not reach four billion yuan, it would be different, It means that Nancang county government invested more than ten billion in the plant and Yuanyuan group received 30% of the shares. It really can''t be said that who suffers losses and who gets credit. Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not particularly good at investing in these aspects. He couldn''t analyze the specific situation. It seemed that he took advantage of it, but he always felt that there were problems in it. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not speak, mayor Jiang took the initiative to ask, "Xiao Qin, what do you think? County magistrate Zhang is still waiting." The Qin and Han dynasties had to tell the truth¡° To be honest, it is really very hungry and attractive, but I am not the one who has the final say, and my brain can not analyze the pros and cons of it. So I still want to talk to someone before I can come to a conclusion. Jiangshan said with a smile, "Xiao Qin, you don''t have to think too much. I think your distant group makes money no matter how you count it. The factory plants that won more than a billion in gambling are free. Even if you lose, you also get more than a billion. It''s equivalent to Nancang county''s investment of more than a billion. You''re right." Unexpectedly, mayor Jiang began to brainwash with the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the more this time, the more he needs to keep calm. He is still a relatively calm person in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He smiled and said, "mayor Jiang will leave this matter to me and county magistrate Zhang. I will discuss it internally tonight and give specific news tomorrow." Mayor Jiang nodded and looked at Zhang benrong: "OK, that''s it. I really hope to hear the good news of your mutual cooperation." The next meal became simpler. It mainly focused on eating and chatting, but many of them were still talking about the matter just now, but they were only talking about it, because since mayor Jiang had expressed his position, even if he did not agree, it needed the first expression of the Qin and Han Dynasties. During this period, Zhang benrong found Qin and Han again and told Qin and Han about the magnificent group. The two exchanged contact information and agreed to give Qin and Han some time for internal discussion and give Zhang benrong news tomorrow. After the banquet, Qin and Han Dynasty took a taxi to go home by themselves. On the bus, Qin and Han Dynasty called Tao Qingcheng and asked Tao Qingcheng to discuss things in the garden villa in the evening. Of course, Qin and Han Dynasty should discuss this kind of thing with Tao Qingcheng. His thoughts are always limited, and Tao Qingcheng is really much better than him in doing business. In the evening, the Qin and Han Dynasties ordered some meals in advance until Tao Qingcheng arrived. Now Tao Qingcheng is really busy. He is responsible for many things of the group, such as the opening of the drug sales channel of the remote group, the establishment of the sales and Publicity Department of the remote group, and even the recruitment management of personnel, Fortunately, stone table village is quite peaceful. Except that the production capacity is full and still can''t keep up, everything else is good, saving Tao Qingcheng a lot of trouble. After the arrival of Tao Qingcheng, the Qin and Han Dynasties could clearly see that Tao Qingcheng had a trace of fatigue on her face. Originally, he had a lot of things, but now she was even busier with looking for a factory. "Why are you calling me back in such a hurry? Several agents in Zhongzhou have contacted me. I''m going to talk about cooperation with them tomorrow." As soon as he entered the door to change his shoes, Tao Qingcheng said to the Qin and Han Dynasties. She put her high heels neatly at the door, put on her slippers, and then walked towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties could react, Tao Qingcheng reached out and hugged him. He was stunned for a moment. He smelled the fragrance of Tao Qingcheng. He had missed Tao Qingcheng very much. At this time, he was at a loss. He heard Tao Qingcheng say in his ear: "I''m so tired. Is there really something to discuss with my sister, or did he deliberately deceive me to try to plot against me?" "Of course there are plans, but there is a small matter to discuss with my sister." I have to say that it feels good to be held in Tao Qingcheng''s arms. There is no need to be too restrained in their current relationship, Tao Qingcheng finally gently pushed away the Qin and Han Dynasties, walked to the sofa and sat down. His handbag was placed on the table, turning a blind eye to the food on the table in the restaurant not far away. "What''s the matter? Let''s talk quickly. I hope your bad brother is really something, not deliberately lying to me." Chapter 708 The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Tao Qingcheng was very busy now and couldn''t eat the food just back, so they sat opposite her and told Tao Qingcheng what happened today. Tao Qingcheng was stunned for a moment after listening, and then asked the Qin and Han Dynasties to say it again. After the Qin and Han Dynasties said the key places again, Tao Qingcheng stood up and ran to the room, took out his notebook from the room, turned on the computer on the table in the living room and began to calculate. A crisp tapping sound came from the computer keyboard. Tao Qingcheng''s face showed a solemn look. She muttered some words that only she could understand. It seems that she is solemnly calculating the current situation. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Tao Qingcheng was serious, so they didn''t bother themselves. They took a glass of wine and sat near her waiting for Tao Qingcheng''s calculation to end. After Tao Qingcheng became serious, she exuded the momentum of strong women all over her body. Looking sideways, she was as bright as white jade, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties intoxicated. When the wine of Qin and Han Dynasties was drunk and walked, a huge plant was exposed in the county in the distance. Four of the magnificent group came into view. The driver didn''t drive directly into the magnificent group, but first walked around the magnificent group. What surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties was the huge of the plant. The plants in the plant area are very new. After reading it, he doesn''t believe that the plant area is worth more than ten billion, even more than twenty billion. Thinking that he should have a huge factory, the Qin and Han Dynasties, who were still calm, couldn''t help but start to beat faster. Originally, he was worried that the market value would reach 4 billion within two years, but when he saw this huge factory, as long as he had good products and the factory in Shizui village, A year and a half later, the three factories built by ourselves opened four billion firepower. Isn''t that pediatrics. "This is the magnificent group. At that time, there were also two large factories among the enterprises in Nancang county. It''s a pity that such a powerful group even said that it closed down, which caught me and mayor Jiang unprepared. If I hadn''t responded in time and blocked the gate of the factory, it is estimated that the factory has been emptied. Now it''s good, it has finally retained the foundation, As long as there is an enterprise like your distant group, it is easy to do four billion. " Chapter 709 Qin and Han Dynasty gently smiled and calmed his mood. He looked at the factory building of the magnificent group moving slowly, and finally the car stopped at the door of the magnificent group. There are already several people waiting at the door. They should have received Zhang benrong''s notice in advance. After getting off the bus, the people waiting at the door greeted them. What brightened the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties was that there was a woman who was tall and handsome, with a sense of valiant and heroic spirit. She was wearing women''s formal dress, one-step skirt and high-heeled shoes, which made people want to have a more look. From this woman, the Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to see the shadow of Tao Qingcheng, but it was different from Tao Qingcheng. It was an unspeakable feeling. After saying hello, Zhang benrong immediately introduced to Qin Han: "Mr. Qin, this lady is Heng Yiting, the head of the cosmetics department of the magnificent group. Although she is still young, she has supported the whole cosmetics business of the factory alone. She is an absolute strong woman." The woman called Heng Yiting showed a professional smile on her mouth and said, "county magistrate Zhang really don''t say that about me. I''m a little embarrassed. Without your help, it''s estimated that even our department would close down." After that, Heng Yiting solemnly looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, stretched out his hand to him and said, "Hello, Mr. Qin, my name is Heng Yiting. I saw you on TV a few days ago. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. Please take care of Mr. Qin in the future." Qin Han shook hands with Heng Yiting and said with a smile, "I''m new here and need the care of manager Heng." After some greetings, under the leadership of Heng Yiting, Qin and Han Dynasties and Zhang benrong walked towards the factory together. Originally, when we were in shizhuozhi village, Yuanyuan group seemed to have great momentum, but now when we entered the magnificent group, Qin and Han Dynasties knew that their village and town enterprises were really incomparable with this modern large factory. From the road to the factory, whether the office building, production workshop and staff dormitory were in good order, which was obviously carefully designed. Heng Yiting also gave full play to the advantages of the host. Every place is carefully introducing the situation here, just like a housekeeper checking his family background with the Qin and Han Dynasties. "After the bankruptcy of Guili group, it originally wanted to take all the things here, but our county government appeared in time and didn''t let them bring anything. Even a piece of paper wanted to be taken away has very detailed records, so now all the office furniture, office supplies, computers and other items inside are intact, Even all the vehicles of the magnificent group at that time. " When talking, Qin and Han Dynasties were taken to the parking lot of magnificent group. What shocked Qin and Han Dynasties was that more than a dozen cars placed here were all the property of magnificent group, that is, after Qin and Han Dynasties signed a contract with Zhang benrong. Not only does the factory belong to him, but even all the vehicles in it belong to him. There are more than ten kinds of cars here, including cars, business vehicles, transport vehicles, buses, etc., and even a cleaning car in the park. I''m very satisfied with this place in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s a surprise. He just doesn''t have a car himself. If he signs the contract today, it''s estimated that he can drive a car directly. Heng Yiting introduced them as she walked. After visiting everything in the park, she took them into the office area of the magnificent group. The office area is full of five floors high. All departments from the first floor to the fifth floor are assigned very clearly. There will be no sense of disorder at all. From this point, we can also see the details of the great factory of the magnificent group, However, such a large group even said that it would go bankrupt. Of course, it was unexpected in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seems that we should take a warning, At present, Yuanyuan group seems to be developing well and is in a period of rapid development every day, but after all, it is a new enterprise that has just started and has little work experience. If it is not careful, it may repeat the mistakes. Taking this factory is an alarm for itself. There are still many employees working in the office building. They didn''t panic much after seeing Qin and Han Dynasties and others. They are still busy with their own affairs. This also satisfied the Qin and Han Dynasties. This is the so-called occupation. If you put it in a distant group, you will certainly come up to join the fun when you see the Qin and Han Dynasties and some people come in. Heng Yiting also specially took Qin and Han to the general manager''s office, that is, the office of the later Qin and Han Dynasties. After seeing this office, Qin and Han Dynasties were also shocked, because it was too luxurious. Although it was an office, it had everything, sofa, tea table and tea table. There was even a side door. After entering, there was a lounge, There is a bed in it. If you are tired, you can sleep directly. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not express any opinions after reading it. They just looked at it casually for a long time and left the office with Heng Yiting. They also visited the production workshop. After seeing the dust-free production workshop of the magnificent group, the Qin and Han Dynasties were shocked again. This is the difference between large companies and small companies. Why do many people like to buy famous brands and buy things from large factories? The reason is that the production conditions of large factories can be guaranteed. Although he wants to buy the magnificent group, But I have to say that the magnificent group is much stronger than the distant group in many aspects. The only advantage of remote group is in medicine. If magnificent group produces those drugs, they must be much better than the current remote group. Fortunately, he will soon acquire the magnificent group. Soon, the whole factory of the magnificent group will be owned by himself, which makes the Qin and Han Dynasties feel a trace of comfort. "Manager Heng, how many people are there in our factory now?" After the visit, he went to the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked Heng Yiting. Heng Yiting obviously prepared these questions in advance. After hearing what you said in Qin and Han Dynasties, she immediately took out very accurate data. "After the collapse of Guili group, many production lines were closed, leaving only two production lines with the most mature products and one semi-finished product processing line of drugs, but it is basically the same as stopping. With the technicians and testers in the office building, there are 1916 people in total." For a big factory like magnificent, less than 200 people are really too few. If you open a production line, you have to recruit a large number of employees. The Qin and Han Dynasties asked Heng Yiting some questions about the factory. No matter what the question was, Heng Yiting could give a very accurate answer to the Qin and Han Dynasties. It can be seen that Heng Yiting was a very cautious person and a very practical woman. No wonder the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that she was a little like Tao Qingcheng when they first saw her in the car, This is now more certain. However, after this period of communication, it can be seen that there is a great difference between Heng Yiting and Tao Qingcheng. Heng Yiting is obviously much more gentle than Tao Qingcheng. She belongs to the kind of person who has done everything for you to the extreme without saying anything. After the exchange, Qin and Han Dynasty had a great understanding of the factory. Zhang benrong smiled and asked Qin and Han Dynasty: "how about it? Mr. Qin is satisfied with the magnificent group after his inspection this morning." At this time, there was no need to hide in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He nodded and said, "I am still very satisfied with this magnificent group. The most important thing is that it really overlaps with the business of our distant group. After taking over, it can be put into production in the shortest time. Now it seems that there is no other plant more suitable for our distant group than here." After hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhang benrong smiled happily: "I''m relieved to have you. Suitability is more important than anything. I''m afraid you''ll be dissatisfied when you see the factory." "Satisfied, very satisfied. The next thing is to sign the contract. I think county magistrate Zhang must be better at this than me. The next thing will be more troublesome to county magistrate Zhang." Zhang benchang nodded gently and said, "I''ll send you any materials you need. If you don''t have time, you can find someone to handle it. Don''t worry, I brought you by Zhang benrong, and I''ll be responsible for you to the end." The two had lunch together at noon. What they talked about most during the lunch was about signing the contract. They had a good talk, which was basically equivalent to giving the contract. Even several places that had to be signed were signed in advance by the Qin and Han Dynasties. There was no need for the Qin and Han Dynasties to send all kinds of materials in person. After lunch, the Qin and Han Dynasties drove away without politeness. They put a BMW in the magnificent group and drove directly from Nancang county to Tianshan county. Originally, Nancang county and Tianshan County bordered each other, and the distance was not very far. It was very close to go back to Tianshan county directly from here. It was already dusk when the Qin and Han Dynasties arrived at shitable village. The sunset of shitable village became more and more pleasant in the dusk. The place where the remote group is located has turned on the light. Even at night, it still has to work overtime. There is no way to make the current production line too few and the production capacity too low. It can only work overtime in two shifts. This is the reason why many people are dissatisfied. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not go to the distant group, but returned to their own home. After sneaking in, the Qin and Han Dynasties heard someone working in the kitchen. From time to time, there was the sound of the impact of an iron pot and a special shovel. The Qin and Han Dynasties quietly walked over and saw Fang Yi cooking in the kitchen. At this time, Fang Yi was wearing a white dress, covered with an apron, and was cooking with a spatula in her hand, but I don''t know why Fang Yi seemed a little listless and worried, and didn''t cook seriously at all. Qin Han slowly walked into the kitchen and went all the way to Fang Yi. Fang Yi still didn''t find it. Qin Han hugged him directly from behind. Suddenly she was hugged by someone. Fang Yi was a little frightened. She turned sideways and saw that it was after the Qin and Han Dynasties. Instead, she smiled: "why didn''t you say it in advance when you came back today." The hand of Qin and Han Dynasty passed through Fang Yi''s exquisite waist along her dress, and the body was tightly attached to her back, closely connecting the two people. "I missed you, so I hurried back." Said this, Qin and Han kissed Fang Yi on the mouth, and Fang Yi responded enthusiastically. After a long time, Fang Yi remembered something: "bad guy dishes are going to be fried." She finally left the Qin and Han Dynasties and continued cooking. She said, "you go to the living room and wait for a while. I''ll fry two dishes for a while." Qin and Han did not continue. After pinching her, they turned out of the kitchen and came to the living room. They turned on the TV, watched the TV and waited for Fang Yi to appear. No matter where you are, no matter who you are with, hiding on your sofa, watching TV, people you like are busy in the kitchen. All these are the favorite looks of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Not long after time, she fried several dishes and took out a bottle of wine and put it beside the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi really haven''t seen each other for a long time. They have no constraints together, eat and drink at will, and say something at will. Although the relationship between Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng is very good, if the relationship is the most intimate, of course, Fang Yi has supported each other and depended on each other since a long time ago. Even the Qin and Han dynasties can go to this step step step by step, which has a great relationship with Fang Yi. Without Fang Yi, maybe the Qin and Han Dynasties did not have such a great power from the beginning. Chapter 710 Fang Yi is beautiful, gentle and virtuous. After founding the company, she has money and a good life. She no longer has to look at other people''s faces for hundreds of dollars. Those who looked down on them in the village are now more respectful to them than anyone else, The Qin and Han Dynasties always let Fang Yi learn to manage, but he also knew that Fang Yi had come from poor days for so many years and was really not good at management. Therefore, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not too anxious. In fact, management was very simple. Human beings naturally liked to manage others. After a long time, they naturally let it go. Fang Yi now often goes to some training classes and reads some management books to improve herself. In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties have always thought that now they have taken down such a large company as the magnificent group, the distant group is bound to make a very big adjustment, and Fang Yi will be assigned a new job at that time. A woman can become different only after she works. Women working in the city and women working in the village will have very obvious changes both mentally and physically. If they don''t go to work, there will be other changes at home. It''s true that the environment changes people. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties should respect Fang Yi''s opinions. The Qin and Han Dynasties told the story of the magnificent group. After hearing the 4 billion bet agreement, Fang Yi looked worried. In her opinion, the 4 billion was too much. It was astronomical, but after the Qin and Han Dynasties explained it to her, Fang Yi was a little relieved. However, it can be seen that this kind of peace of mind is for the Qin and Han Dynasties. In Fang Yi''s heart, she must think that the Qin and Han dynasties had another debt of $4 billion. Later, she can''t say that she has to be diligent and thrifty. "A lot of things need to be prepared for this signing. I''ll send you all the things I need to prepare. Just prepare things in these two days and contact county magistrate Zhang for signing. I''ve basically signed with county magistrate Zhang. I just need some information. You can sign the rest for me directly." After hearing this, Fang Yi was a little flustered: "I, how can I have the right to sign for you? What if I''m not optimistic and sign the wrong one?" Qin Han grabbed his flustered hand, looked at her and said, "I believe you. No matter how good others do, they will always be outsiders in my heart. Only we are a family." Fang Yi looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the expression on her face was very complex¡° I really want to help you, but some things are not my major, so I''m really worried that they will help you. You must not deliberately hand over some important things to me in order to cater to my feelings. If you screw up, I''ll have more pressure in my heart¡° Qin Han smiled and said, "no, I know you are very capable. At least no one can compare with you in terms of care. Oh, by the way, there is another point." "What else?" Fang Yi asked curiously. The Qin and Han Dynasties readily added you, Fang Yi, pulled it into his arms, smiled and said, "you can''t compare my heart with others. At least I have to be on guard against others, but I know you won''t hurt me and don''t have to be on guard against you." Fang Yi was pulled into the arms of the Qin and Han Dynasties, felt the temperature of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and a faint blush appeared on her face. She gently pushed the Qin and Han Dynasties away: "don''t make trouble for dinner." Qin Han kissed Fang Yi on the face and asked, "can you make trouble after dinner?" Although there is no need to say anything about the feelings between the Qin and Han Dynasties, it has to be said that Fang Yi still has some difficulties in her heart. The people in the village can wear as much as the people in the city. Everyone knows that there is still a lot of pressure in her heart when she is with the Qin and Han Dynasties. In fact, she also knows that she has been with the Qin and Han Dynasties for such a long time. Since many years ago, they have been dependent on each other, At that time, I didn''t know how many people told me what was going on between them, but the Qing Dynasty was self-cleaning, and there was really nothing between them. However, with the development of time, her feelings with the Qin and Han dynasties have indeed come to this step. Her feelings for the Qin and Han dynasties have also increased a little. Now her heart can''t accommodate other people. The Qin and Han Dynasties are fighting so much for her. However, there is still a lot of pressure in his heart after he decides to be with the Qin and Han Dynasties. He has always been the sister-in-law of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and his age is older than that of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In the past, if the Qin and Han Dynasties were still poor and white, it would be fine, but now the Qin and Han Dynasties are very successful businessmen and doctors, rich and prestigious, If she is with her now, it will inevitably make people say that the city is with the Qin and Han Dynasties for money, which is even worse. "There are some things to say after dinner." Fang Yi gently pushed away the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she was pulled into her arms by the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then held her tightly: "what''s the matter with you? You promised me at the beginning. When I come back safely from Hongxing County, everything will listen to me and give me everything." Fang Yi struggled a little, and then fell into the broad shoulders of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She whispered in his ear, "well, I''m yours tonight." But the Qin and Han Dynasties were not very satisfied and said, "what do you mean? You are mine tonight and you will be mine in the future." After saying that, she suddenly turned over and picked up Fang Yi. The princess held Fang Yi and walked towards the bedroom. "Qin and Han Dynasties, listen to me. Don''t worry, wait." What else does Fang Yi want to say, but the Qin and Han dynasties can wait so much. The door was closed, and soon there was a heavy panting sound of two people in the bedroom. Outside the window came bursts of cicadas, high and low, as if telling the heat of the world. After hot weather, people always make some mistakes, sometimes beautiful mistakes, sometimes they know and make mistakes, and they enjoy it. The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasty felt that the Keren around him was moving gently, as if he wanted to move away from him. After his cultivation, he felt very sensitive and could know very clearly with a little voice. He reached out to catch Fang Yi and pulled her into his arms again. After the Madness last night, both of them were very tired and then went to sleep. "Ah, what are you doing, you big villain." Fang Yi, who was suddenly pulled into her arms, gave a gentle cry with a trace of surprise and shame. "It''s not light yet. What are you doing?" Qin and Han said this and kissed Qin and Han. Fang Yi gently hugged him and explained, "it''s dawn soon. I''ll cook for you." The Qin and Han Dynasties still refused to let her go and said, "don''t be so anxious today. Stay with me for a while." Hearing what Qin and Han said, Fang Yi hid well around Qin and Han again, but one hand grabbed Qin and Han''s arm: "it''s agreed that you can''t do that. You tossed me to death last night. It still hurts now." He still pinched the time on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han smiled and just gently hugged Fang Yi''s body. If you want to say yourself, Fang Yi was broken. Fang Yi also killed him. This kind of thing can''t be said to have been stained. Who will suffer a loss. "What will you do in the future? Do you really want to marry me?" Fang Yi suddenly asked. Qin Han pinched her mouth with his hand: "who do you say is a yellow faced woman? You''re no older than me. How can you become a yellow faced woman when you''re a few years old? Are you saying I''m old?" Fang Yi hit his hand and said, "don''t pretend to be stupid. You think I don''t know you. What about the women outside you, Tao Qingcheng, Yu QingHan and Lin rourourou." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and hurriedly said, "Yu QingHan and I are not so close, and Lin rourourou is a financial officer I dug up. Don''t think too much." Fang Yi smiled: "really, what about Tao Qingcheng?" On the contrary, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not know what to say and were speechless for a time. Fang Yi smiled and said, "OK, don''t tease you. My relationship with you is like what the villagers say. I''m just your sister-in-law. Tao Qingcheng is a good girl. Don''t live up to others." The Qin and Han Dynasties held Fang Yi tighter: "then I don''t want to disappoint you. What sister-in-law? That was before and now you are mine." "OK, I''m yours, but think about what I said. You still want three wives and four concubines in this society." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties broke free from the shackles of the Qin and Han Dynasties and ran out of bed in their pajamas. Soon there was a sound of Fang Yi cleaning up the dishes in the living room. I have to say that Fang Yi''s words really talked about the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Men love each other when they see them outside, but now the society only allows you to have one. Who can accept another woman like Fang Yi, Fang Yi can calmly say this and make it clear that the relationship between them is really not comparable to that of any other woman. After thinking in bed for some time, Fang Yi told him to get up and eat. The sun outside has indeed risen, and the earth is warm. After dinner, they walked towards the factory of Yuanyuan group. At this time, the factory had started and there were no people on the road. They talked some gossip and walked towards the factory. Just outside the gate of the factory, two people in security uniforms came over. Fang Yi has told him before that security guards will check the identity when entering the factory. In fact, this is what the Qin and Han Dynasties asked Fang Yi to add. At least those who have an attempt on the distant group will feel a little afraid and will not enter it unscrupulously. The two security guards were recruited again, so they had not seen the Qin and Han Dynasties, but because they were with Fang Yi, they just asked about the name and Department of the Qin and Han Dynasties, which made Qin and Han feel a little confused, because he didn''t know what department he belonged to, or Fang Yi nearby smiled and explained to the two security guards. The two security guards were shocked to hear that the person in front of them was the Qin and Han Dynasties. They quickly gave a crooked military salute, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties laugh. After entering the factory, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but say, "what''s messy? It''s the same as bandits. It''s better to be formal in the future." Fang Yi explained: "they were all recruited by nearby villages. Naturally, they are not very standardized. Don''t think too much about village enterprises. You can make strict regulations after moving the factory to Nancang county." "Well, then it''s up to you to sign the contract, and then you''ll be equipped with a driver. You can deal with it first these days." "I''m busy with you, but I have to say that if you won''t come next time, you must tell me. It''s better to wind up wechat." Fang Yi told him. "I see." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not help but add a funny whisper: "sister-in-law." It caused Fang Yi''s white eyes. Qin Han returned to his office, tested the password and opened it. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Huatai pharmaceutical. At this time, Lin Rourou came from a distance. "What''s the matter? President Qin couldn''t close his mouth when he came back. Is there any good thing, or did he see some beautiful women?" Chapter 711 Naturally speaking, Lin rourourou held a folder in her arms and smiled. She looked in a good mood. As soon as she came in, she joked with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at her and said, "yes, I did see a beautiful woman. Beauty Lin, I happen to have something to do with you. Come in and talk." After he finished speaking, he first went to the office, and Lin Rourou followed him in. "Mr. Qin, this is the accounting situation of last month. I calculate that you will be back in the past two days, so I''ll prepare it in advance." Lin Rourou put the information in her hand on the table of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "what''s the matter with President Qin looking for me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties first closed the door of the room, went to Lin Rourou and asked in a low voice, "have you done everything you were told?" Lin Rourou nodded and said, "yes, the two fake prescriptions were put in the designated position according to your requirements, and the monitoring of that day has also been copied for you, in this memory card." After that, Lin rourourou presses out a memory card from her pocket and gives it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han dynasties took the memory card and inserted it into their computer to open it. Lin rourourou just did what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, but she didn''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do. At this time, she also lay down beside the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked up. On the memory card is a copy of the video on the camera, which is the surveillance video of the day when the Qin and Han Dynasties and Huatai pharmaceutical trade. The reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties put the two fake prescriptions in the storage room was discussed with Lin rourourou. At that time, Lin rourourou provided several locations. The Qin and Han Dynasties finally chose the storage room because there was a surveillance outside the storage room to see the situation outside. The Qin and Han Dynasties calculated the time of trading that morning and quickly forwarded the video to that time period. The position shown on the video was outside the storage room. After a short wait, they saw a man appear in the video. The man, dressed in worker''s clothes, carefully came to the door of the storage room, Taking out a key from behind him, he easily opened the door of the storeroom and went in. Qin and Han Dynasty pointed to Lin rourourou: "who is this man?" Lin Rourou looked at it carefully. After repeated fast forward and backward, Lin Rou saw: "isn''t this Lin Hui?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned when they heard this. Unexpectedly, this person was Lin Hui. Lin Hui can be regarded as a veteran of the company. He worked here at the beginning of the company. He was not from Shizui village, but from Xinghua village, a neighboring village. He had some relatives with Zhang Guisheng, so he entered the distant group. Because young people are more flexible, they slowly become bottom managers. They usually manage warehousing and consumables procurement. This work is very easy, but they make less money. At that time, Lin Hui personally found the Qin and Han Dynasties to ask for this position. Now that Lin Hui appears on the monitor, Qin and Han dynasties have understood everything, and there is no explanation. The person hiding in the distant group secretly delivering information to Huatai Group is Lin Hui. Qin and Han Dynasties could not imagine that it was Lin Hui. Although the job Lin Hui does now seems to be relatively leisurely, and there are not many things at ordinary times, this job is still very important. No matter what company, the oil and water in the procurement department is relatively large, which is why many people rush to this position even if the salary is a little lower. The people above this position received a little kickback. The Qin and Han dynasties also turned a blind eye and didn''t pay attention to it. However, they didn''t expect that Lin Hui was still dissatisfied. He did such a thing privately, which was taboo for companies to eat inside and pick up foreign companies. Seeing the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties was bad, Lin Rourou seemed to understand something and asked, "does Lin Hui eat inside and eat outside?" Qin Han nodded gently to confirm Qin Han''s conjecture. Lin Rourou was very angry and said angrily, "do you want to call the police?" Qin and Han held her and said, "don''t rush to publicize this in advance, just pretend you don''t know, but you must be on guard in the future." The Qin and Han Dynasties made Lin rourourou confused: "why, we all know that it is a disaster for Lin Hui to eat inside out and keep it sooner or later." It seems that Lin rourourou is also a kind of woman who hates evil like hatred. She even wants to do it when she says something, but she is stopped by the Qin and Han Dynasties. After making an explanation, she can be regarded as stopping Lin rourourou. "By the way, manager Lin, there are more important things for you to deal with." Then the Qin and Han Dynasties told Lin rourourou about the acquisition of the magnificent group. Lin rourourou was shocked and opened her mouth. She couldn''t believe it. When the Qin and Han Dynasties dug her up, she did say something like lofty ideals and said that the company would grow in the future, but in fact, Lin rourourou didn''t believe that it was just a big cake painted by the Qin and Han Dynasties to attract her. She didn''t expect to buy the magnificent group in such a short time. As a woman, no one in the magnificent group doesn''t know. Every woman has used their company''s products. "It''s really incredible. Now that there is such a big factory, what about the factory in Shizui village?" Lin Rourou immediately arrived at something first. As a township enterprise, now the stone table factory is enough. If it is developed into a large and regular factory, the large factory in Nancang county is indeed the right choice. The Qin and Han Dynasties were quite helpless: "in fact, the development of Yuanyuan group has really exceeded my own imagination. In fact, I just wanted to take the villagers to get rich from the beginning, but now it seems that the situation is much better, becoming more and more formal, and the development is faster and faster." Lin Rourou really didn''t expect Qin and Han to tell her this. According to the truth, the boss would never say such words to his employees, which also shows that what Qin and Han said now is true. "This shows that you have the ability to take distant groups farther and farther. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. These are what you should do." Lin Rourou can only comfort the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "Yuanyuan group needs to develop, but the factory in Shizui village can''t be closed, otherwise it''s hard to explain to the villagers, so your next preparation is to let the villagers make a choice. Those who choose to stay in Shizui village can stay. Those who want to go to a new factory can naturally go to a new factory, but make it clear to the villagers, Tell them that in the future, the focus of the distant group must go farther and farther, and it will not be limited to one place. " Lin Rourou nodded softly and asked, "when do you want to announce it?" Qin Han knew that it would not be so simple. He said, "wait until Fang Yi signs all the contracts. If the number is not enough after statistics, the new factory still needs to recruit personnel. I thought about it. Then you will go to the new factory to do these things and leave the work here to Fang Yi." Lin Rourou''s heart is actually happy. It''s really not suitable for her in stone table village. After work at night, it''s like going to jail. There''s no place to go out and play. She has to worry about someone''s trouble. Lin rourourou naturally knows the situation of Nancang county. The supporting facilities there are relatively complete and closer to the urban area. Even if Nancang county is not satisfied with going to the urban area after work, you can get a taxi. Therefore, for Lin rourourou, going to a new factory is really a good choice. "Thank you, Mr. Qin. I''ll prepare now." As soon as she went out, Lin rourourou suddenly came back and asked craftily, "can I use the cosmetics produced by the company for free?" Qin and Han laughed: "don''t say it''s free, let you speak for it." Lin Rourou was very happy: "that''s right. Even if I speak for it, let me use new cosmetics first." Then he ran out. "Women are just interested in cosmetics." The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed helplessly. After Lin Rourou left, Qin and Han called Qin Shuang and others. Anyway, these people are the management of Yuanyuan group. They always need to know in advance about the acquisition of magnificent group. At the same time, the Qin and Han dynasties also put forward some requirements for them, such as doing a good job in the ideological work of employees, and also made it very clear to them that in the future, the production and work center of Yuanyuan group will be transferred to the new factory to make them prepare in advance. In fact, Qin Shuang and others have long been prepared. Even if they did not acquire the magnificent group, they will leave after the new factory is completed. However, the acquisition of the magnificent group is tantamount to the completion of the new factory ahead of schedule. There is no big gap. Those who can manage in Yuanyuan group will have some foresight. Of course, they don''t think that Yuanyuan group will always stay in a mountain village like Shizui. After everyone left, only Qin Shuang stayed. He had just been digesting the information conveyed by the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, he asked, "why didn''t you know anything about such a big thing? How did you do it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties just smiled and didn''t talk about how to do it. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t mention it to too many people, and only told Tao Qingcheng and Fang Yi specifically. Even Lin rourourou just knew about it. Anyway, it was also a 4 billion bet agreement. If it was said, it would inevitably make some people feel insecure, so it''s worth not saying it. What the Qin and Han Dynasties said to the outside world was just a small welfare given to them by Chifeng government after helping the government prevent and control the plague. Qin Shuang didn''t ask much. Now the production line is in place immediately. During this period, the production line hasn''t been working overtime for a long time, which makes many people have great opinions. Now that the production line is in place, the only opinion should disappear. This enables Qin Shuang''s work to be carried out better. After all these things were explained clearly, the Qin and Han Dynasties entered a state of idleness. They turned on the mobile phone and looked at it. Unexpectedly, there were several missed calls on the mobile phone, most of which were unknown numbers,. He looked at his trumpet, which was unknown to many people. There were some missed calls on it. Qin and Han were surprised to see the phone of manager Luo of Huatai pharmaceutical. According to the truth, Huatai Group should not have developed at this time. The prescription is fake. I don''t know what manager Luo is looking for. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not think too much. It was just a coincidence that they let Huatai Group, which was thinking about the distant group, suffer a small loss. It was only three million yuan. He didn''t take it seriously. If Huatai Group found out that it was cheated, it would be good to stop. If it still wanted to continue to plot against the distant group, Then the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t mind letting Huatai Group suffer more losses. Chapter 712 The Qin and Han Dynasties stood by the window and looked at everything in shizhuozhi village. In the distance, there was a dotted shizhuozhi village. Behind the village was a continuous mountain. The mountains were densely wooded and bushy because of the lack of people all year round. Now it is difficult to enter the depths, but the advantage is that the herbs in the forest are very rich and the natural environment is very good. "Such a beautiful environment can''t be destroyed. It''s really not suitable to build a factory. It''s better to develop tourism." The Qin and Han dynasties had a little plan in mind. In the future, shizhuozhou village, the site of the magnificent group and the new factory to be built will all be developed, but of course, the focus of development will change. If shizhuozhou village wants to develop green things, it just has a little plan and plan in mind, which has no much practical significance. He spent two days in shizhuozhi village, mainly for the deployment of the new plant of the magnificent group to be moved in. Tao Qingcheng will come back soon, and then further discussion will be carried out. There must be a lot of personnel transfer at that time. Tao Qingcheng is better than him in this regard. That night, the Qin and Han Dynasties were writing and drawing on paper with a pen in his hand in front of the table in his room. He had a lot of ideas in his heart. He looked through the thousands of prescriptions in his heart and wanted to configure some new drugs. Before, the magnificent group mainly engaged in the cosmetics business, while most of the prescriptions before the distant group were some drugs, and cosmetics were only a little auxiliary. However, since there was the production line of the magnificent group, cosmetics naturally had to develop, and the Qin and Han dynasties also found that the income of cosmetics was still very high. Especially the conversation with Lin rourourou that day made him pay more attention to cosmetics. Cosmetics are definitely the best choice to make money. But it is not so easy to get a prescription for cosmetics. First of all, there are many kinds of cosmetics, and all kinds of skin problems are different. Because everyone''s skin sensitivity is also different, the cosmetics produced must take these factors into account. Yuanqi pill also has the function of beauty, but it needs to be taken for a long time to see this effect. It can not achieve the rapid effect of cosmetics. After looking for it for a long time, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally found a fairly good prescription. This prescription is obtained by distillation and purification with the juice of many kinds of herbs. Because they are all prescriptions found from medical books, it is still a prescription for treatment. After the improvement of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it highlights the wrinkle removing and whitening effects of the prescription, so as to keep the face moist after use, repair the skin of the face, remove wrinkles, bags under the eyes And other skin problems have a good effect. Fang Yi sent a cup of tea to the Qin and Han Dynasties and gently put it beside them. After seeing the revised prescription, Fang Yi looked at it curiously: "what is this?" The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally had nothing to hide from Fang Yi. They gently clicked on Fang Yi''s face and said, "it''s a prescription for cosmetics I just sorted out." Fang Yi was surprised: "the prescription of cosmetics, isn''t our previous product good?" Qin Han suddenly stood up and took Fang Yi to Fang Yi''s room. He came to the makeup mirror, pointed to Fang Yi''s cosmetics and said, "look at your cosmetics, large and small bottles of oil and cream. Is it troublesome every time you make up?" Hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi''s face was a little ruddy and whispered: "in fact, I don''t make up much, and I can''t make up." Fang Yi''s cosmetics are quite a few. When he was poor, he had only a bottle of face cream. After he had bought some money, he bought some cosmetics for him. "It doesn''t matter, women? It''s normal to use cosmetics. It doesn''t appear normal until you don''t use them. You should use them often in the future. When my cosmetics are ready, I''ll give them to you first." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked very happy, but Fang Yi gave him a white look. "Do you want me to be the test object?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled: "it''s true." What else did Fang Yi want to say, but she finally stopped without saying this question. She said, "I didn''t expect you to hide here to make cosmetics these two days. You don''t care about the new factory." The Qin and Han Dynasties hurriedly asked¡° How''s the new factory¡° Fang Yi seems to be in a good mood: "I don''t understand many things. Fortunately, county magistrate Zhang over there helped us a lot. County magistrate Zhang helped us do many things. Now it''s almost done. I''ll go there again today. Basically, I signed it completely before." Qin and Han Dynasties knew that these things could not be done by Fang Yi, but in order to make Fang Yi more adapt to her identity in the future, they asked Fang Yi to do them. As his closest person to be responsible for such things, those management people would feel the difference of Fang Yi from their hearts and dare not despise it. The contract is about to be completed, which is about the same as the budget of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "today, you take a few people together. The company is ours. At least the signboard should be changed. In addition, there are other problems to be prepared, and then the production line should be established as soon as possible." "Well, I''ve told them that I''ll prepare today, but I heard Lin rourourou say that many villagers don''t want to move to the new factory. They say that they are too far away from home to adapt." In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties had expected this kind of thing before, but he didn''t expect that the villagers in the plant area of Taizi village would follow to Nancang County, so they still had to continue to confess and expand the scale. Now there are some employees in the factory there. I believe it won''t be long before the production line can be set up. "You don''t have to take care of things here. You just need to be responsible for the new factory. By the way, after the establishment of the production line of the new factory, I plan to let you manage the factories in shizhuozhi village. They are all familiar with blind dates in the village, which is more convenient for management. However, it is agreed in advance that the business here will slowly shrink and eventually become a base for medicinal material production and management." Fang Yi was surprised when she heard this: "did you interrupt and remove the factory in Shizui village?" Qin Han shook his head: "it''s not to remove it, but it''s just that the focus of the group is different. The good scenery of stone table village should not be destroyed. All kinds of herbs should be maintained, and the villagers won''t be too tired. Just have a place to provide for the elderly." The two talked for a long time. Finally, they were busy with their own affairs. The Qin and Han Dynasties were deploying new prescriptions, and Fang Yi was handling the handover of the magnificent group. After the prescription was configured, the Qin and Han Dynasties began to test the prescription. Anyway, he is not short of medicinal materials, production methods, processes and equipment. After making the first batch of cosmetics, they were soon made. Because it was purified with the juice of medicinal materials, and finally a certain proportion of water was added. Finally, it presented a white and transparent paste. The Qin and Han Dynasties first used it for themselves, felt the changes on their face, and waited for any adverse reactions. During the experiment, the Qin and Han Dynasties received a call from Professor Kang Zhenzhong. It was the state that held a commendation meeting to combat the plague. The time has been set for the Qin and Han Dynasties to pass ahead of time. Because the Qin and Han dynasties had promised Professor Kang that he would go, it was hard to refuse at this time. After doing the experiment on his face, Qin and Han Dynasty also found all the women in his factory, and even some children in the village were asked by him to do the experiment. From wives in their 70s and 80s to teenagers, they gave them small bottles to use. They could get a part of the financial reward by returning the use every day. Using cosmetics every day can also make money, which of course attracted many women in the village. After three days of experiments, the Qin and Han dynasties had a very clear understanding of the effect of cosmetics, moisturizing, whitening, removing wrinkle bags and dark circles, and also had a good therapeutic effect on some skin injuries on the face. Qin and Han Dynasties were still very satisfied. Even Lin Rourou took the initiative to ask him for cosmetics: "President Qin, you are not interesting enough. Why do you make new cosmetics only for those girls in the factory? If you hadn''t watched Xiao ping''s face get better these two days, I would have been kept in the dark by you. What''s good? Take it out quickly." At that time, when the Qin and Han Dynasties were looking for someone to experiment, Lin rourourou and Fang Yi happened to visit the new factory, so they were not in the factory, so they didn''t look for Lin rourourou. Unexpectedly, she had another opinion. "In the early stage, it''s just a test product. I won''t use it for you. I''m afraid there will be any side effects. You think how important you are now. The company''s facade is. If the company''s facade is disfigured by my immature cosmetics, I don''t know how many people want to work hard for me." Hearing this, Lin rourourou said with a smile¡° Do you really think so¡° Qin and Han Dynasty said solemnly, "of course, now the experiment is almost done, and the response is very good. If you want to use it, you can use it for you." Then he laughed and took out two small bottles and handed them to Lin Rourou¡° Take it. Don''t forget to give me feedback on the use. I''ve prepared other materials for you. Apply for a patent and take down some qualifications such as sales license¡° Lin Rourou didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would launch new products so soon. She asked, "are you too anxious? Do you have a name?" Qin Han patted her on the shoulder and said, "time doesn''t wait. You''d better go and prepare immediately. If you can, enter a new factory and produce this cosmetics immediately. As for the name, I really don''t have any experience. What do you say?" Lin Rourou thought about it carefully and said, "does what cream and water sound too tacky, or we''ll call something else, such as fairy skin care bottle and fairy cultivation bottle." The Qin and Han Dynasties almost laughed: "are you serious? Do the current skin care products really have such a name?" Lin Rourou said solemnly, "of course, that''s what they call it now. What streamers and colors, but they can''t compare with the effect you made. I can see the effect directly from Xiaoping''s face. It''s incredible. Otherwise, we''ll call it fairy skin care bottle." The Qin and Han dynasties had some helplessness: "it''s up to you. You girls know this." Lin Rourou cried out as if she had won a victory: "great, it''s called a fairy skin care bottle, but I''m sure I''ll find a master to design a good-looking bottle. Your bottle is too cheap. It looks like a former stronghold." In terms of outer packaging, Yuanyuan group has cooperative designers, so don''t worry. Neither of them thought that the fairy skin care bottle, which will dominate the cosmetics market in the future and make countless women bow down, was named under such a half joking situation. If some bosses of cosmetics companies knew the news, they would certainly spit out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 713 Although the fairy skin care bottle has been tested for several days, it will take a long time for a cosmetics to test whether the ingredients are healthy. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties were very confident in their prescriptions, these steps still have to go. Those who first use fairy skin care bottles in the village and factory are even the first batch of experimenters. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties will go to Yanjing to participate in the award ceremony tomorrow, the experimental results here still need Lin rourourou''s supervision. The reason why we have to explain these things so clearly is mainly because Professor Kang Zhenzhong said on the phone that we should stay in Yanjing for a few more days. The Qin and Han Dynasties themselves have not been to many other cities. They have long heard that Yanjing''s customs and scenic spots are among the top in China, so the Qin and Han dynasties also plan to play in Yanjing for a few more days. The next day after everything was arranged, the Qin and Han Dynasties rushed to the airport early in the morning and flew to Yanjing to attend the commendation meeting. He was not familiar with Yanjing for the first time, but he had already said hello to Professor Kang. Professor Kang would send someone to pick him up. Only in this way could the Qin and Han Dynasties be at ease. Although it seems that the cause of the Qin and Han Dynasties is very big, in fact, in the final analysis, it is still children from the countryside. They didn''t have much experience going out before, and they didn''t take a plane several times. Chifeng''s airport is crowded. Although it is not a big city, Chifeng''s economic development is still good. In addition, there are several famous scenic spots in the country, so some stars often come. From time to time, they can see little girls who pick up the plane at the airport. However, it is usually quiet. Lin Rourou helped to book the ticket. Although the specific time has been sent to the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin and Han Dynasties are still early because they are worried about missing the plane. They came to the airport and took a look at the ticket. They waited in the waiting hall long before the time. Waiting for the flight was quite boring. At this time, Tao Qingcheng called. It turned out that Tao Qingcheng was waiting at the airport in Zhongzhou. He also felt bored, so he loved to call the Qin and Han Dynasties. Listening to Tao Qingcheng''s tone with a little happiness, it should be that the business talks in Zhongzhou are relatively smooth. Qin and Han Dynasties told Tao Qingcheng what had happened these days. It was said that the contracts of Guili group were almost signed, which made her anxious to come back. How could such a thing be less of her. "By the way, now our group is getting bigger and bigger. I''m also ready to officially enter the cosmetics market. It''s good to say before that I''m going to enter the cosmetics market now. There are spokesmen. How''s the spokesperson last time?" Hearing what Qin and Han said, Tao Qingcheng at the other end of the phone suddenly fell down: "don''t mention the spokesman. Although the price we offered was not low, she refused." Qin and Han Dynasty were stunned and didn''t expect that the other party would refuse. Would someone really put money away? But after thinking about it, Qin and Han Dynasty was a little relieved. Before, his company was just a village enterprise, and it had just started. It seemed that there was nothing wrong for a big star to refuse their endorsement. Maybe he was worried about the bad impact. "It doesn''t matter. With the growth of our group, I don''t believe that there are people who can''t live with money." Qin and Han Dynasties told Tao Qingcheng domineering. Tao Qingcheng said: "now our products have had a certain impact on the society, there are many fixed customer groups, and our previous products are basically taken away by the channel. Although it does save a lot of trouble, giving them to the channel has greatly reduced our profits, After a period of time, when the production line keeps up with the output and can meet the requirements of the channel, I am ready to start retail and sell by ourselves, so as to further expand the profits. " "Well, I think so. Before, it was because the output could not keep up with the requirements of the channel, but it will be good in the future. Opening the retail model can really maximize our interests." Qin and Han Dynasties were very satisfied with Tao Qingcheng''s ideas. She always had a lot of ideas. As long as she said it, it must have been thought through careful consideration. "Well, if you agree, I''ll start to set up a sales team after I go back. It''s considered that you have approved it." After chatting for some time, their plane was almost time, so they hung up and went to board. Qin and Han did not have much experience in flying. In addition, Lin rourourou gave the ticket, so they couldn''t find where to board the plane. They finally boarded the plane smoothly after asking the staff in the waiting hall. When the stewardess saw Qin and Han''s ticket, they politely pointed out the direction to Qin and Han. When they arrived at the airport, Qin and Han found that Lin rourourou had booked himself a first-class ticket. Sitting on a comfortable chair, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help scolding Lin rourourou for being a black sheep. Even if he made a little money now, he couldn''t spend it like this. He really couldn''t live. In the impression of the Qin and Han Dynasties, this kind of first-class class class was prepared for those big stars and big bosses. He didn''t have the qualification to be first-class. But now that it''s like this, enjoy it. With the passage of time, the talents in the first-class cabin came one after another. Everyone sat on his seat and whispered to the stewardess. When the plane was about to take off, two people entered the first-class cabin. As soon as they came up, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw that they were different. These were two women, one of whom was wearing a hat and mask, so he couldn''t see his face clearly, But it can be seen that the young girl is wearing a slightly spacious coat, as if she deliberately covered her figure. The other girl looked more casual. She was wearing some simple T-shirts and jeans and carried two bags in her hand. They were bulging. I didn''t know what was in them. It seemed that this person was another person''s assistant. After getting on the plane, she was helping the young girl. Although she was an assistant, she looked arrogant, As if he were superior. The two men were sitting diagonally in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties, so the Qin and Han Dynasties could see very clearly. The younger girl finally took off her hat after sitting in her position. It could be seen that she was a young and beautiful girl, but she didn''t see very clearly because she hadn''t taken off her mask. The big coat on her body was also taken off. As the Qin and Han Dynasties thought, this coat was really to hide her figure. Under the big coat was a slim but well-developed figure. It was a pity to be blocked by the big clothes. Some people also saw these strange two people. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, they even heard someone whisper to the people around them that the two people were who and who. They were quite excited in their words, as if the girl was very famous. Unfortunately, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment circle, so they didn''t know what star the girl was, and he didn''t bother to think much. The plane finally took off. The Qin and Han Dynasties noticed that there was an empty seat in the first class cabin, which really made the Qin and Han Dynasties feel wasted. Chifeng is still a little far from Yanjing, so the plane has to fly for a few hours. It is really a difficult journey. However, he is in first class for the first time, so it is fresh everywhere. In addition, the stewardess'' service is very good. He often comes to ask him what he needs. After eating and watching the movie for a while, Qin Han felt a little bored and prepared to sleep for a while, but before he woke up, he suddenly heard a stewardess''s broadcast from the plane''s broadcast: "Hello, passengers, I''m the purser of this flight, because some passengers on the plane had sudden diseases, resulting in dyspnea, If there are doctors of relevant specialties on the plane, please contact our stewardess to help the patients. We are grateful for this. " The purser has been broadcasting for three times in a row. I can hear that the mood has become a little anxious when broadcasting for the third time. Even after professional training, he will feel nervous in the face of such emergencies. At this time, Qin and Han listened to a passenger nearby complain: "it doesn''t mean that medical staff will be arranged on the plane. Now when there is an accident, why do you need to ask for help from the passengers on the plane?" Perhaps after hearing the passenger''s complaint, the stewardess on one side stepped forward and quietly explained, "yes, sir, there are doctors on the plane, but the doctors on the plane provide emergency treatment. A doctor can''t be so specialized in all diseases, so he would turn to the passengers on the plane." After hearing the stewardess'' explanation, the man couldn''t say anything. Qin and Han Dynasty waved to the stewardess, and the stewardess came to him, squatted down and asked, "Hello, sir, can I help you?" Qin Han asked, "what happened to the patient?" The stewardess looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and naturally did not think that Qin and Han Dynasties were doctors. They just thought Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to inquire about the excitement, but patiently explained: "it was a passenger in economy class who suddenly fell ill and suffered shock after being rescued by our medical staff. The medical staff treated the patient for many times. Now the patient''s condition is dyspnea caused by chest tightness, Because we are worried about the safety of passengers, we should pay attention to the passengers on the plane. If there is a professional doctor, we can help treat them. " Qin Han nodded to show that he knew. The stewardess tentatively asked, "is Mr. a doctor?" Qin Han didn''t answer. He just stood up and said, "take me to have a look." The stewardess was very happy. Anyway, if someone was willing to stand up, the passenger had a little hope, but the young man in front of him was too young, even smaller than her. Would such a young man be a doctor, even if a doctor was a good doctor? But at this time, she couldn''t help thinking more. She quickly took the Qin and Han Dynasties to the direction of economy class. At this time, there was a little confusion in the economy class. Some passengers had left their seats and were watching the development of things. When Qin and Han followed the stewardess, they saw that a person in the crowd was treating a passenger. The passenger is in some grades and his hair is gray. At this time, he is taking emergency oxygen, but even if he is taking oxygen, he can still see that the old man''s breathing is very difficult. Next to him, a middle-aged man in a white coat should be the medical staff on the plane. The medical staff on the plane can only carry out simple treatment, It is impossible to deal with such a serious disease. At this time, he is looking at the scene nervously. At the scene, a middle-aged man was diagnosing the old man, and there was a girl with tearful eyes beside him. She looked like the granddaughter of the old man at the age of only 15 or 16. After all, she was a child. How could she have seen this situation? She had already been a little scared and foolish. She stood there blankly and didn''t know what to do. Chapter 714 Everyone is looking at the middle-aged doctor at the scene. He really looks like a doctor with gold wire glasses. According to his own information, he is the chief doctor of a well-known hospital in Yanjing. Such a doctor''s background will inevitably make everyone have high hopes. Such a thing happened on the plane and happened to encounter such a doctor with interests, Lucky enough. The stewardess who brought Qin and Han Dynasties came to a stewardess who had been standing nearby: "purser, this gentleman is also a doctor who came to help." The purser glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and there was also a flicker of hesitation in his eyes, because the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t look like a doctor. Although he thought so, he said with his usual expression: "thank you very much, but now director Tang of Yanshan hospital is treating the patient. He is a well-known expert in China, If he can''t help it, he probably can''t help it. " The purser''s meaning is actually very clear, that is to say, director Tang of Yanshan hospital is already helping with treatment. If he can''t be cured, it''s useless even if Qin and Han Dynasties come. But the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of this, and said faintly: "then I''ll wait and see. If Director Tang can''t treat it, I''ll treat it again." After hearing this, several passengers nearby couldn''t help looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "young man, what you said is not afraid of the wind. Director Tang is a well-known expert in China. If he can''t cure it, it''s over. What can you do? Are you better than a well-known expert?" "Yes, you are an expert in which hospital. Take out your doctor''s certificate and have a look. Maybe you said that because you saw Dr. Tang treating. What''s your purpose?" The man said this and looked at the beautiful stewardess beside the Qin and Han Dynasties, as if he understood something: "create an identity to pick up girls for yourself, isn''t it? It''s thanks to you." "The stewardess should send him back quickly. No, such a person is an eyesore here and makes trouble." Qin and Han Dynasties were angry, but he didn''t show anything. He had too many questions. He came here to help, not to be angry with such short-sighted people. The two stewardess were also a little embarrassed. They looked at Qin and Han for fear that Qin and Han could not listen to them and quarreled with them. The plane was chaotic enough. They didn''t want to make the plane more chaotic. Her name Liang Qian is written on the purser''s name plate. She is beautiful and has a good figure. Even among the stewardess, she is particularly prominent. Although such things happen on the plane, she still speaks and works very stably without much panic. "Sir, please come here and have a rest. If you can help, I''ll trouble you." Then he invited the Qin and Han Dynasties to the other side and separated them from the people who had just spoken. Although Liang Qian didn''t have any hope for the Qin and Han Dynasties, people came to help after hearing your broadcast. Naturally, they should be polite. Qin and Han Dynasties went to one side and looked at the situation inside. Director Tang had been observing and asking the patient, but at this time, the patient''s condition began to worsen, and his breathing began to become heavy. It seemed that he couldn''t slow down with oxygen. Even the people around him saw that the patient''s face had become bad, as if it had changed color because of other discomfort. Seeing that director Tang has never done any work, some people can''t help asking, "director Tang, how can I see that the patient''s condition is worse than just now? Please treat the patient quickly." "Yes, the patient''s condition is getting worse and worse. Find a way. " The face of director Tang, who had been doing the examination, was full of sweat. At this time, he even hesitated: "the patient''s condition is really very bad, but I am a Western doctor. Now I don''t have any tools. I can''t make further judgment on the patient''s condition." The people around him immediately asked, "what do you want?" Director Tang thought for a moment: "X-ray and CT should judge the patient''s situation first." The person who heard this was a little angry: "director Tang, you''re not kidding. Why didn''t you say you wanted a hospital? It''s on the plane now. Where can I find those things for you?" As a well-known domestic expert, director Tang naturally has his own temper: "if we do emergency rescue, the doctors on our plane have finished it, but the patient''s dyspnea must first take a film to see the specific situation, so as to determine it, and then formulate a treatment plan." "Wait until you finish the film and then determine the treatment plan. The patient will die. Time doesn''t wait. Director Tang, make a judgment based on your years of experience." The people around are very worried, because now the patient''s face has become a little purple, which should be caused by poor breathing. Everyone knows that if this is not solved, even if the person is finished, the long-term brain hypoxia will affect the brain even if it is treated again, and even seriously make people become vegetative. Director Tang stood up: "there are no instruments and treatment tools on the plane. It is impossible to treat." He looked at the others around him: "I have no way. Who has the ability and who will treat it." The passengers around were in an uproar. If Director Tang couldn''t treat it, the man in front of him would be declared dead. Seeing a living man dying next to him, naturally no one can see it, but as director Tang said, how can we treat it without instruments and tools on the plane. At this time, the patient had begun to struggle because of breathing difficulties. The little girl knelt down directly: "Uncle doctor, please save my grandpa, please." The little girl was crying, but director Tang really had no way. "The little girl''s uncle can''t help it. It''s not in the hospital. It''s useless to have a doctor. You need instruments." Director Tang said with pain on his face. People around began to accuse. Some said that the doctor could not cure the disease. Some began to say that the plane was not equipped with treatment equipment. Others began to complain about the bad luck of the dead on the plane. However, the old man''s condition gradually worsened in everyone''s voice, and his face even began to turn black. Everyone knows that the old man is over and can''t be saved. Now, let alone on the plane, even in the hospital, it''s estimated that he can be treated. "Let me try." The sudden sound made all the people around silent. They looked at the talking Qin and Han Dynasties and looked surprised when they saw that it was a young man talking. There is doubt and doubt in this look. Will the young man be a doctor and can he do it. When the little girl heard someone say she wanted to try, she immediately turned from director Tang. When she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, she kowtowed to the Qin and Han Dynasties. She didn''t care whether the Qin and Han Dynasties were capable or not. Now no matter who came out and said a word, it was a life-saving straw. Qin Han pulled the little girl up and said, "I helped your grandpa treat him, but I need some special methods. If you don''t mind, I can do it." After hearing this, someone around said anxiously, "now it''s time for a dead horse to be a live horse doctor. What''s special or not? Hurry up." "Yes, just save your life. It''s a human life." The little girl nodded hard, but thought she choked and couldn''t speak, but the meaning was the same as what those people said, that is, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Don''t think so much can be treated. But there are also different voices. People who had distrusted the Qin and Han dynasties before made a sneer when they saw the Qin and Han Dynasties come out: "pretend, now people are dying. You have to do it. If you can''t, you will be able to show off." "If this man dies, you are also responsible." The Qin and Han Dynasties ignored these people''s words, which is the most important thing to do now. The Qin and Han Dynasties grabbed the old man''s hand after they appeared. Their vitality entered the body and began to look for the cause of the old man. Under the exploration of vitality, the old man''s condition became very simple. It turned out that there was a big bag in the old man''s throat, It is precisely because the appearance of this big bag blocked the old man''s trachea that the old man was out of breath. The purser Liang Qian said to Qin Han, "Sir, the patients are very serious now. Now no matter what method is used, as long as it is to rescue the patients, I''ll help you prepare what you need now." Qin Han nodded gently, but he didn''t answer. What he wanted would never be on the plane. Silver needles are absolutely not allowed to be brought on the plane. He first tried his best to open the big bag at the old man''s throat so that the old man could breathe a little air, and then raised his head and looked around. Those people around looked at the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties and didn''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties were doing. "What are you looking for? Tell us what you need." There are still many warm-hearted people on the plane. "Yes, can you do it or not? Don''t look at it and treat it." The sight of Qin and Han Dynasties was blocked by the people around him. He waved and let people lower their heads. He still looked around. At last, his eyes lit up and pointed to the distance: "I want the hairpin." Everyone looked in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and saw a girl not far away. Although she was dressed more modern, her hair style was very simple and tied with a classical style. On her hair, there was a beautiful silver hairpin and a bright pearl. At this time, the girl was also paying attention to the situation here. She was a little confused to see that the Qin and Han Dynasties pointed to herself for a time. What does the hairpin do? But now it''s important to save people. Liang Qian immediately went over and discussed the hairpin with the girl. The girl was also generous, so she gave the hairpin to Liang Qian. Liang Qian came back and handed it to Qin and Han. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the hairpin in his hand. The hairpin was the same as his judgment. The material was silver, but it was many times thicker than the silver needle. Everyone didn''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do, but the patient''s current situation could be described as racing against time. People around him couldn''t help thinking more. Everyone is watching the movements of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and some even are shooting the scene with their mobile phones. Qin Han took the silver hairpin, disinfected the silver hairpin with the alcohol of the doctor on the plane, and then turned to everyone and said, "you''ll bleed later. Don''t look if you can''t see blood." Some people hurried back to their seats after listening. Others turned their heads and didn''t look at the scene, but others didn''t move. For example, director Tang and the doctors on the plane have been staring at the movements on the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties to see what they want to do in the Qin and Han Dynasties, whether they can really treat or pretend. Chapter 715 If the old man''s illness happened not on the plane but in the hospital, as long as we use advanced instruments to take a film, we may also see the reason for the old man''s illness, but now it is on the plane and the patient''s illness comes so suddenly, not everyone can treat it. Even if any doctor came, he would feel at a loss, but the old man was very lucky that the Qin and Han Dynasties were on the plane. The Qin and Han Dynasties held the silver hairpin in their hands and asked the crew doctor next to them to hold the old man''s head to avoid violent shaking. One hand was put on the old man''s chin and held it hard. Then the hand holding the silver hairpin was gently raised and placed in the old man''s throat. All the people who were watching the Qin and Han Dynasties were scared silly. They didn''t know what to do next. "What do you want to do? This is the throat position. Do you want to pierce it? If you pierce it with such a thick silver hairpin, people will die." Someone said in surprise. Immediately someone came out to answer: "yes, are you killing or saving people?" "I can record it. If anything goes wrong, this is the evidence." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t worry about what the people around said. The silver needle in his hand suddenly stabbed directly at the throat of the patient. All the people around were surprised. Many people closed their eyes and dared not look at the scene again. Under the splash of blood light, the startling voice sounded impressively, and the people around were all in panic. Such a large pool of blood suddenly appeared in front of us. People who don''t see it at ordinary times will naturally feel fear. But the doctors on the plane were not afraid. They had begun to help the Qin and Han Dynasties with the treatment of wound blood. What the Qin and Han Dynasties did was to use their own silver needle to find the weak position of the abscess suddenly appeared in the old man''s throat. The hairpin pierced the abscess, and the needle should avoid the important tissue in the old man''s throat, so as not to cause permanent damage. It''s simple to say, but it''s not so easy to do. The main reason why the Qin and Han dynasties can do so calmly is that he has explored the abnormal abscess in the old man''s throat in advance with his own strength, and knew the structure exactly. He didn''t start until he pierced the abscess without any serious damage. In other words, other people simply dare not start at the throat of the old man. The old man suddenly coughed violently, and then vomited a mixture of blood and yellow liquid. The dark things smelled very disgusting. Fortunately, the onlookers were far away at this time, so they didn''t ask about the disgusting taste. But seeing the old man suddenly spit out a big mouth of blood, people around him couldn''t help but be more afraid. "I killed someone. It must have stabbed the old man to death." "Boy, you''re in trouble. I''ve recorded it all. Don''t run." Several people even came up and grabbed the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties for fear that the Qin and Han dynasties would suddenly run away. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t seem to hear what these people said at all. They were still dealing with the old man''s wound. Although the doctors on the plane couldn''t deal with the old man''s disease just now, they were very well prepared for the treatment of this kind of wound. All kinds of hemostatic drugs and gauze were available. He and the Qin and Han Dynasties soon treated the wound of the comer. During this period, the people around have been noisy. Many people even suspect that the old man is dead now, but at this time, they suddenly hear the old man exhale a long breath. Yes, they hear the old man''s breath. The sound of breathing seems to be mixed with some impurities, so it makes a sound. Although the breath is still different from ordinary people, it is already breathing by itself, Even the old man''s face showed obvious signs of relaxation, and even the dying struggle in his hands stopped. "Grandpa, Grandpa, how are you?" Seeing the old man''s face soothed, the little girl quickly climbed over and asked in the old man''s ear. Everyone around was quiet. They also saw the changes of the old man. Those accusations and doubts about the Qin and Han Dynasties stopped at this time. The man holding the arm of the Qin and Han dynasties also loosened the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties and quietly looked in the direction of the old man. The old man seemed to hear his granddaughter''s words. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes. He first looked at his granddaughter, then turned his head to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and even had a very obvious rotation of his head. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the old man could move. Looking at the old man''s appearance just now, it was clear that his condition was very serious and he was almost dying. They didn''t expect that he could move so normally after that frightening treatment. The people around them are all tut Tut, and those who have been worried about the elderly feel relieved in an instant, and the boredom in their hearts disappears in an instant. Since the elderly can do so, it shows that there is no serious harm to their life, and their eyes have changed when they look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "This gentleman doesn''t know where you are a doctor. I admire such superb medical skills." Director Tang looked surprised and took the initiative to talk to Qin and Han. In fact, director Tang didn''t trust Qin and Han just now, because Qin and Han didn''t look like a doctor from anywhere, and he was a little too young, but now he was shocked by the performance of Qin and Han. As a well-known expert of Yanjing hospital, he has had countless operations and seen countless strange patients, but there is nothing he can do about the old man''s disease just now, but the young man has solved it lightly, and he has no tools, just with the help of a silver hairpin. It is estimated that many people will not believe it. The reality of Qin and Han dynasties took a long breath, then smiled and said, "I''m just a small rural doctor. I''m not famous. Today''s incident is just that I''ve met patients with similar conditions before, so I have some experience." In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not want to be too high-profile. It is the so-called wood show in the forest wind will destroy it. Although he has some small abilities, he still has some social experience and experience, and he still has insufficient experience in understanding the darkness of society. If someone wants to deal with you, he has seen too many tricks and means, which he can''t cope with at all. That''s why the Qin and Han Dynasties told Director Tang. After Qin and Han Dynasties said this, director Tang was finally relieved. It turned out that the young man had encountered similar cases before. No wonder he could deal with them so calmly. If he had a disease, even a well-known expert like him could do nothing, then such a young man could not be solved at present. "I see, but even if you''ve encountered similar cases before, it''s not easy to deal with them calmly. If you can have such a calm mind and just be a small rural doctor, it''s too inferior. Let me introduce you to a larger hospital." Qin Han smiled: "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t need to introduce my work. I''m still very satisfied with my work." Qin Han didn''t want to say more to Director Tang. Instead, he turned to the purser Liang Xi and said to her, "I see that there is still a vacant seat in the first class, where people can lie down and rest. Can the old man go there to rest? If so, I''ll be responsible for the money for the upgrade." Liang Qian smiled and said to Qin Han, "this gentleman is really thoughtful. Now the old man really should have a good rest. First class is a good choice. You helped us when you helped the old man cure his illness. We can handle the free upgrade for the old man. How can we still spend your old money." Qin Han nodded gently and was very satisfied with the handling of the airline. With the help of several people, the old man was carried into the first class cabin and put the seat flat in the free position for the old man to rest. First class suddenly joined such a special passenger. The stewardess inevitably had to explain to the people in the first class cabin. Fortunately, the distance between the seats in the first class cabin was very large and would not affect each other, so no one was strongly dissatisfied. In fact, if you are dissatisfied, you can''t say anything. First of all, the old man has been carried to first class. Even if he doesn''t want to, there is no way to change the fact, so it''s better to pretend to be magnanimous. First class people heard that the Qin and Han Dynasties rescued the old man. They couldn''t help paying more attention to the young man who was not optimistic before. After the old man was settled, the little girl kept close to the old man. The stewardess had told him that there was an ambulance waiting at Yanjing airport. As soon as the plane landed, the old man would be sent to the hospital for treatment. In fact, the old man''s condition has stabilized at this time. At least it seems that the old man''s complexion has recovered a lot, and his breathing has become smooth. Maybe he is too tired and fell asleep. The little girl should not have the fear before, but she was naturally frightened by the dangerous things she had just experienced. The Qin and Han Dynasties comforted the little girl for a while, and then helped the old man check his body. In fact, the old man''s situation has been stable. There is no problem after the sudden abscess is punctured. As long as the old man''s skin pierced by the silver hairpin recovers in the future. "Thank you, big brother. Thank you for saving my grandpa." The little girl calmed down and thanked the Qin and Han Dynasties. In fact, from the dress and temperament, we can see that the two men and grandchildren must also be rich families. The little girl is well dressed, speaks and works properly. She was frightened before. Now after recovery, we can see that the usual tutoring is still very good. "You''re welcome. I happened to meet this time. How can I say? Maybe it''s fate." Qin and Han Dynasties still liked the little girl in front of them very much, so they liked to say a few words. The little girl introduced herself. The little girl''s name is Qiao Songyue. She lives in Yanjing. Her parents are Yanjing people. They usually live in Yanjing, but their ancestral home is Chifeng. This time she came back to visit her parents with her grandfather. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. The Qin and Han dynasties also made some introductions to themselves. Although there is some gap in their age, the generation gap is not deep. The little girls are 14 years old and understand everything. There is no obstacle to chatting. Chapter 716 After some communication, only the little girl of Qin and Han Dynasties should return to normal and restore the cute and playful at her age. "Elder brother Qin, your medical skills should be very powerful. It was director Tang of Yanjing hospital who helped grandpa treat him just now. This doctor is powerful. It is a famous expert in China, but such experts can''t cure my grandpa''s disease, and you can cure it so easily. It can be seen that you must be very powerful." In the face of the little girl''s praise, Qin and Han just smiled: "it''s OK. It''s just a little ancestral skill. It''s good to treat a little headache and brain fever." Qiao Songyue made a grimace at him: "brother Qin, you are a little too low-key. Is there any secret, or do you mean you are a hermit?" The Qin and Han Dynasties originally wanted to say a few words to tease the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly came up from the back of them. The middle-aged man walked to the Qin and Han Dynasties. First, he looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties as if he was determining something, and then he was very surprised and said, "are you a doctor of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the doctor of the Qin and Han Dynasties who solved the plague in Hongxing county?" Maybe it was because he was excited, so the man''s voice was a little loud, which made the whole first-class people hear it. Suddenly, many people looked in the direction of Qin and Han Dynasties. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know how to answer. The man really asked himself. If he didn''t admit it, he would be a little artificial. "I am the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the plague in Hongxing county is the result of the joint efforts of the expert group, not my own credit." When the man heard the Qin and Han Dynasties admit it, he immediately smiled: "doctor Qin, don''t keep a low profile. I have a friend who works in Hongxing county government. He knows the inside story. You complete the treatment of infectious sources, prescriptions and even severe patients. Therefore, you are the greatest contributor to the prevention and control of plague. In my heart, you are the hero of Chifeng, May I take a picture with you? " The man asked for a group photo. Naturally, it''s hard to refuse. He took a group photo with the people and waited for them to go. After they left, another two took a group photo with the Qin and Han Dynasties. The plane originally flew out from Chifeng. As long as the people on the plane have something to do with Chifeng, naturally they pay more attention to the plague in Hongxing County, which is also the reason why they recognized the Qin and Han Dynasties, If you put it elsewhere, you may not recognize the Qin and Han Dynasties. After the Qin and Han dynasties took a group photo with a group of them, the first-class class class finally returned to calm, but Qiao Songyue''s expression became more and more excited: "brother Qin, you are the great hero in the prevention and treatment of plague. My grandfather often said this, saying that you are the great hero of Hongxing county." Qin Han touched his head and said, "what a great hero, I''m just a little doctor." He said, looked at the time and said, "I''ll be in Yanjing soon. Take good care of your grandfather when I go back. Although I''ve cured my disease, I still need to let the hospital analyze the cause of the disease to avoid any hidden diseases." "Well, brother hero, thank you. By the way, you can stay in Yanjing for a few days. Then you can play at our house." Qiao Songyue looked forward to it. Qin Han nodded casually and said, "OK, if there is enough time, I will go." Originally, this was the polite words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Unexpectedly, Qiao Songyue took it seriously. She cried happily, "brother Qin, let''s make a deal. You must go." Looking at her happy appearance, she seems to have forgotten the pear blossom with rain after crying because of Grandpa. The first-class cabin was very quiet. We could only hear Qin Han and Qiao Songyue talking quietly. When someone said this together, the time passed quickly. The plane finally landed slowly. The first to enter was the medical staff. They carried the old man off the plane with a stretcher. Qiao Songyue turned behind the stretcher and waved to Qin Han, Then he pointed with his finger and made a phone gesture, as if he wanted to call him again. Qin Han also nodded gently and watched Qiao Songyue and his grandfather get off the plane. The people on the plane also went down one after another. The Qin and Han dynasties also followed those people. At this time, someone suddenly caught up with them and stopped the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Mr. Qin, please wait a minute." Qin Han looked back and was surprised to find that he was the assistant of the female star on the plane. Up to now, Qin Han didn''t know who the female star was. However, Qin Han also saw the girl''s appearance on the plane. She was in her twenties. She looked pure and bright. She showed a very tired look all the way on the plane, I''ve been sleeping under a blanket. Qin and Han Dynasties only saw it occasionally, so they didn''t see it clearly. After the old man was transferred to first class, it was a little noisy. Qin and Han saw the girl look in their direction. Qin and Han thought it was the girl who was too noisy, so they asked Qiao Songyue to speak a little louder. I was so close to a female star that I didn''t even know who the other party was. It was really a little depressed, but I didn''t expect that the assistant of the star stopped him. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Seeing that Qin and Han stopped, the female assistant was panting. She said, "well, Dr. Qin, I know you think you are a very powerful doctor. We Yutong want your contact information, not whether it is convenient." The reality of Qin and Han Dynasties was stunned, and then asked, "who is it?" The assistant was not angry because the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know the name of the female star. He said, "it''s Jiang Yutong." "Oh, it''s Miss Jiang," Qin and Han said. In fact, Qin and Han really knew the name Jiang Yutong. He often browses the news and can see some news in the entertainment industry, so Jiang Yutong also knows the name. Jiang Yutong is a child star in his junior year. He has been making TV movies since he was very young. It''s a household name. Unfortunately, in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he only knew the name and looked very beautiful. When he was a child, he didn''t have a TV at home. He hasn''t seen this child star again. Now it''s better, but he''s also very busy, And I seldom watch movies, TV dramas and so on. I''ve only seen it once in a while, but two beautiful female stars stood together and let the Qin and Han Dynasties distinguish which one is Jiang Yutong. He must be able to tell. The assistant can also see that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not have much surprise and joy after hearing Jiang Yutong''s name. In her heart, no matter who heard that the big star Jiang Yutong asked for a phone call, she would be ecstatic, but there seemed to be no abnormal fluctuation in the man in front of her. Qin Han hesitated a little and said, "sorry, I''m just a little doctor. I''m usually in a small place like Chifeng. It''s unrealistic to see me, so don''t use the phone. Thank you for Miss Jiang''s trust." The assistant looked stunned. She didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties turned down Jiang Yutong''s request for a phone call, which surprised her. Qin Han smiled at her, said goodbye, and then continued to walk towards the distance, leaving only the assistant behind. It''s not that the Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to pose, but they really didn''t want to have any contact with people in the entertainment circle. Maybe it''s the prejudice over the years. Once they read the news on the Internet, they can see how chaotic the entertainment circle is. Besides, his main business in the future is to do business, help people cure diseases occasionally, or become his auxiliary tool, That''s why I just refused assistant Jiang Yutong''s request for a phone call. Yanjing''s airport is much larger than Chifeng''s airport, and there are many people. After Qin and Han Dynasties walked in, they felt a little confused, and even some didn''t know where to go. They originally walked along with the people who got off the plane with them, but after assistant Jiang Yutong interrupted, they couldn''t keep up, After Qin and Han went to a toilet, they couldn''t see those people completely. Looking at the crowd walking in one direction, the Qin and Han Dynasties followed in one direction. After taking their luggage, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally saw the clearly marked direction of the exit and walked towards that place. From a distance, they saw a lot of people waiting outside, as if a star appeared, and a group of people were picking up the plane, making it very lively. Yanjing''s airport is very busy. Those stars often fly over. It''s natural to pick up the plane. Sometimes they can receive more than a dozen stars a day, so such things are common. Qin Han was about to go out when he saw someone calling himself behind him: "Mr. Qin, please wait a minute." That sound is very nice. Qin and Han turned around and saw several people behind him walking quickly in his direction. The girl in front had a mask on her face and a girl with star temperament. Seeing the assistant behind him, Qin Han knew that the girl was Jiang Yutong. At this time, Jiang Yutong was still wearing a mask on her face, so it was normal for the Qin and Han Dynasties to not recognize it at once. After he stopped, Jiang Yutong came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing that she was slightly panting, it seemed that it was not easy to catch up with him. "Hello, Mr. Qin, I finally catch up with you." "Are you Jiang Yutong?" The Qin and Han Dynasties slightly showed an excited look. It''s normal to be surprised when you see a female star. Jiang Yutong took off his mask and showed a beautiful face. "I''m Jiang Yutong. I''m really sorry, Mr. Qin. I didn''t think well and asked my assistant to ask for your phone. I should have asked for it in person." In fact, when Jiang Yutong took off his mask, the Qin and Han dynasties had already matched the name of Jiang Yutong with the character image who didn''t know his name after seeing it on TV. This time, the Qin and Han Dynasties found that although they didn''t feel that they had seen many Jiang Yutong''s films and TV, now they seem to have seen a lot of photos. In particular, what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Yutong caught up with him to express his apology, which changed the biased views of some stars in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It doesn''t matter, Miss Jiang. I should say I''m sorry. I must explain that I didn''t call your assistant just now. It''s not that I don''t want to give it, but I just don''t think it can bring any convenience to Miss Jiang." Since everyone else came in person, the Qin and Han Dynasties naturally had to explain what had just happened. Jiang Yutong smiled gently, showing a beautiful smile at the corners of his mouth. I have to admit that Jiang Yutong is really beautiful and deserves to be one of the four young ladies in the entertainment circle. It can''t be said that he is the best of the country, but it can also be regarded as the best of the times. "Mr. Qin didn''t know me before. I can understand some concerns about calling me. Usually, if anyone wants to call me, I won''t give it. But we know each other now. Otherwise, I''m Jiang Yutong. Although I live in Yanjing now, in fact, my grandfather is from Chifeng, so I go back to Chifeng several times a year." Then he stretched out his hand towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Chifeng people in the Qin and Han Dynasties, a little doctor." Qin and Han Dynasties and Jiang Yutong gently shook hands. Jiang Yutong smiled: "now we are friends. It shouldn''t be too much to ask for a phone call and a wechat." Qin Han nodded. A female star took the initiative to ask for her own phone. If she refused again, it would really be shameless for her face. So she took the initiative to leave a phone with Jiang Yutong on wechat. In fact, up to now, Qin Han doesn''t know why Jiang Yutong wants her own phone, which is something she can''t understand. Chapter 717 There seems to be no connection between a star and a doctor, and there seems to be no interest exchange between them. If there is communication in the future, it is also Jiang Yutong who is sick to see a doctor in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but I believe no one will want to be sick. Can it be said that Jiang Yutong is to prepare for a rainy day? How can it be accurate. After two more casual greetings, Jiang Yutong left accompanied by his assistant. Soon after, he heard a shouting voice outside. It seems that there are really many people picking up Jiang Yutong. The Qin and Han Dynasties waited for Jiang Yutong to go out after they left. Although it has been a while, after the Qin and Han Dynasties went out, they saw that Jiang Yutong is still surrounded by fans. Those crazy fans have an almost crazy obsessed expression on their faces, holding light signs and portraits in their hands, or taking photos and videos with mobile phones, shouting and shouting. They are stunned to see the Qin and Han Dynasties, but under the pursuit of such crazy fans, no matter who will get great satisfaction. But all this has nothing to do with the Qin and Han Dynasties. After the Qin and Han Dynasties walked out of the airport gate, they received a phone call. After they connected the phone, they heard a person''s laughter at the other end of the phone: "brother Qin, you should almost come out of the airport now." Qin and Han Dynasty were shocked when he heard the voice. He didn''t think that the person who called him was Cui Mingyu. There are more than a dozen people in the expert group in Hongxing County, but the relationship between Qin and Han Dynasties and Cui Mingyu is the most special. The relationship between the two people can even be described as not fighting and not knowing each other. At first, Cui Mingyu didn''t see Qin and Han dynasties at all and thought that Qin and Han Dynasties were a relationship household to gild gold, Therefore, he had no good attitude towards the Qin and Han Dynasties, but after the Qin and Han Dynasties confirmed his ability step by step, Cui Mingyu''s attitude towards the Qin and Han Dynasties changed. Cui Mingyu, Professor Kang''s lover, is very capable. Such capable people often have a problem, that is, they are arrogant and jealous of evil. Of course, they also have their own arrogant capital. As long as they conquer him, they will show a different look to you. The Qin and Han Dynasties conquered Cui Mingyu. Although it is surprising that a well-known professor in a country was conquered by a rural doctor, no matter what his identity, as long as he was capable, so Cui Mingyu followed behind the Qin and Han Dynasties to learn something. Finally, the Qin and Han Dynasties handed over the ancestor insect to Cui Mingyu, The relationship between the two people is broken, and there is a kind of sympathy of the strong. This time, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to Yanjing, which surprised him that the person sent by Professor Kang to pick him up was Cui Mingyu. "I just got out of the airport. You came to pick me up. Come on." The Qin and Han Dynasties were not polite to Cui Mingyu. On the contrary, if you were too polite, it would not be the Qin and Han Dynasties, and Cui Mingyu would not like it. After a short time, a car stopped beside the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was a black SUV, which was also in line with Cui Mingyu''s character. Cui Mingyu got out of the car and helped Qin and Han put the luggage in the trunk. Then they got on the car and drove away. "I asked Professor Kang before. The professor said you would come. At that time, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to really come." Cui Mingyu said while driving the car. Qin Han was stunned: "why, you don''t want me to come?" Cui Mingyu shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you won''t give face, but I''m relieved to see you come. You were the first hero of the plague in Hongxing county. You gave the honor to the collective. We all took advantage of you. If you don''t come this time, do you think we will accept the award?" In fact, Professor Kang told the Qin and Han Dynasties about this before. This time, the Qin and Han dynasties have to say that Professor Kang still knows Cui Mingyu. The two chatted. The car passed the busy streets of Yanjing. Cui Mingyu briefly introduced some scenic spots and landmarks passing by the car to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were very interested. "By the way, Professor Cui, where are you taking me? Have I found a place to live today?" Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Professor Kang and they must have arranged their living place and. That''s why they asked. Cui Mingyu said with a smile, "you''ve all been to Yanjing. Isn''t it easy to live there? Professor yuanbenkang wants you to live in his house, but we finally discussed it and let you stay with me for two days." "Why?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked curiously. Cui Mingyu smiled as if there was some conspiracy and said, "these days I have studied the mother insect and found some, but there are still some places I can''t figure out. Since you''re here, just help me analyze it." The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately looked unhappy: "well, I''ve come to Yanjing. You still want me to work. I''m not happy." Cui Mingyu knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were joking. He laughed and said, "since you are here, it''s too late to say this now. You''d better accept it." Although the relationship between them was not close before, now they talk and chat together as if they had known old friends for a long time. Soon the car drove into a university, which surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties: "didn''t you say to go to you? Why did you come to the school? You wanted me to work for you before I got off?" "You''ll know in a minute." Cui Mingyu sold it. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the situation on both sides and found that although it seemed as if they had entered a school, there were still buildings. Looking at the trees next to the buildings, it must have been decades old. The car stopped in front of a low building. When they got out of the car, Cui Mingyu explained to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "this is my home. There''s no way. I''ve done scientific research all my life. Since I graduated, I''ve stayed in the school while doing scientific research and education. I haven''t left anything all my life. Even the house is directly assigned by the school." The Qin and Han Dynasties were shocked. They didn''t expect Cui Mingyu''s home to live in the school. Look at Cui Mingyu. It''s estimated that he has devoted himself to education all his life. Cui Mingyu helped the Qin and Han Dynasties with their luggage, and then took the Qin and Han Dynasties into the house. Because Cui Mingyu is a well-known professor in China, the house assigned by the school is naturally different. It looks like a small foreign building is divided into two parts, which are blocked by a female wall to form a closed space. Living on the upper and lower floors of a small Western-style building and going out is a university campus, such a place is simply a dream. If nothing else, it is said that the environment of this place is not comparable to that of other places, and it can also play a very good role in the education of the next generation. Cui Mingyu shouted, "Xiao Mei, come out. Doctor Qin is coming." As he shouted, a beautiful woman of about thirty came out of it soon. After seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties, Cui Mingyu said hello to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "This is my wife Xiaomei." After the Qin and Han Dynasties said hello to Xiaomei, it can be seen that Cui Mingyu often mentioned the Qin and Han Dynasties to Xiaomei. "Hello, Dr. Qin. After Mingyu came back from Chifeng, he often told me about you. He said how powerful you are. Now he is really a young talent." Xiaomei is also a university teacher. I heard that she was once a student of Cui Mingyu. Naturally, some magnificent things happened between them. Finally, she came together. Now she lives a very happy life. After another greeting, the Qin and Han Dynasties were invited into the room. Although the house was assigned by the school, the decoration and all furniture and household appliances were handled by Cui Mingyu and his wife together. From the decoration design, we can see their careers. The background wall of the living room is actually made of bookshelves. It is full of all kinds of books. There are many books, but they are not messy. On the contrary, they seem to be in good order. It seems that Xiaomei has spent a lot of time. The Qin and Han Dynasties were arranged to live in the guest room on the first floor. It was free to have a place to live, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties very happy and satisfied with him. Because she knew the Qin and Han Dynasties were coming, Xiaomei had prepared lunch and had dinner not long after she got home. The three people at the dinner table chatted together. Both Cui Mingyu and Xiaomei were very knowledgeable people. A university professor and a university teacher felt that some chickens entered the crane flock in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Fortunately, the two chatted around the last plague, so there would be no lack of topics. In the afternoon, Cui Mingyu took Qin and Han Dynasties to his own laboratory. Qin and Han Dynasties saw the University Laboratory for the first time. After walking in, he couldn''t help but be surprised because the laboratory was too large. Although it was only a university laboratory, the scale and group were beyond imagination. After Cui Mingyu''s introduction, the Qin and Han Dynasties learned that although their laboratory was a university laboratory, it also undertook the experimental tasks assigned by some countries, so it was relatively large. It is for this reason that the experimental equipment here is very advanced. If you want to complete some large experiments, it can also provide all the resources you need. It is a good place for scientific research. Under the leadership of Cui Mingyu, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to an independent laboratory. After changing into the clothes provided by the laboratory, they entered the laboratory. The tightness level of the laboratory is higher. It can be seen that the research inside must be very important. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw a lot of white mice more or less locked in separate cells. The situation of these white mice was broadcast 24 hours on the monitor. The mouse in the middle was not marked as No. 1. The screen of the monitor was the largest, which impressed people after watching it. "This is what we are doing now. Mouse No. 1 is the mouse where the mother insect is located. I call it the progenitor mouse. Now all the other 200 little mice are infected with Yin snake Gu. We are observing the impact of mouse No. 1 on other white mice." Cui Mingyu is introducing his research to the Qin and Han Dynasties. They use mice to imitate human transmission routes, so mice are either locked together alone or in groups. After Cui Mingyu explained all his experimental ideas, Qin and Han asked, "since you have made so much preparation, what have you found?" Cui Mingyu shook his head and said, "I haven''t found anything yet." The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment and asked, "do you want to study that direction to prove that the poisonous insects of Yin snake insects use brain nerves to transmit messages, or do you want to simply study the poisonous insects of Yin snake insects, or do you have other ideas?" Chapter 718 Now Cui Mingyu is very concerned about the views of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He took the Qin and Han Dynasties to another room. As soon as he went in, he can see a lot of photo collections of Yin snake insects. Cui Mingyu said: "I want to study the Yin snake insects comprehensively. I have checked the data. The Yin snake insects have been found before, You can take a look at this photo of Yin snake Gu. Such a small insect with developed limbs is much more powerful than microorganisms such as water bear insects. If the research results are published, it will certainly cause a great sensation¡° He shook the shoulders of Qin and Han Dynasties with his hands, and his face was excited: "do you know what this means? It means that we have the right to name insects, but this is not what I want. But if it can be proved that the insects can use human or animal brain waves to transmit information, do you know what this means? It means that we have an impact on the Nobel Prize." Qin Han quickly removed his hand and said, "Hey, it''s you, not us. You did this research. What does it have to do with me?" Cui Mingyu was unhappy when he said this: "didn''t we agree that all the research results belong to both of us. Without you, I don''t even know the poisonous insect Yin snake Gu. Don''t argue with me, that''s it." Since Cui Mingyu said so, there is nothing to say in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was not so simple to study the situation of Yin snake Gu completely. "How are you doing now? When will our Nobel prize be realized?" Qin and Han jokingly asked. Cui Mingyu said helplessly, "it''s not so simple. Now we just let other mice spread the Yin snake venom smoothly and let the Yin snake venom grow in their bodies, but there''s still nothing else." The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment and said, "maybe we should find something to stimulate the ancestral insects. There must be something in the wild boar Valley in Hongxing county that stimulated the ancestral insects, which made the Yin snake Gu spread on a large scale. Now the ancestral insects have no response, maybe it''s because they haven''t been stimulated yet." Hearing these words from the Qin and Han Dynasties, Cui Mingyu fell into deep thought. After a long time, he nodded gently: "brother Qin has done more research on Yin snake Gu, but what stimulated Zu Chong?" Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "this is what you should study. You can try it many times. Just find these things." Cui Mingyu said solemnly, "well, it seems that I will be busy in the future." They stayed in the laboratory for another period of time. The Qin and Han Dynasties visited the laboratory well, and even saw the specific appearance of Yin snake Gu for the first time with a microscope. Probing with vitality can really feel the appearance of Yin snake Gu, but it is very different from what you can see with a microscope. During the exchange, many students asked Cui Mingyu some questions. Looking at those college students, Qin and Han couldn''t help feeling, but there are so many beautiful women who don''t know if Cui Mingyu can have a good class. However, thinking of this, he thought that Cui Mingyu and Xiaomei were also teachers and students at first. Cui Mingyu was five or six years older than Xiaomei. At that time, Cui Mingyu became the youngest professor in the school, and Xiaomei was the first batch of students he taught. Unexpectedly, they finally came together because they saw eye to eye during academic research. After that, they walked out of the laboratory and made a big circle in the school. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt the beauty of the campus again. They saw that the students passing by Qin and Han Dynasties and Cui Mingyu were whispering, and they didn''t know what they said. Cui Mingyu seemed to know. He said, "I don''t know anywhere else, but you are definitely a celebrity in our university, so they all know you and know you." "Are you behind this?" Qin Han asked. "Yes, it''s just that our school''s assistance to the plague has caused the students to pay more attention. Anyone who pays attention to the plague will naturally know you." Hearing Cui Mingyu say so, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t think much. During this period, Professor Kang, Dr. Li and others called Cui Mingyu to ask about the Qin and Han Dynasties. Cui Mingyu also told them about the specific situation. We''re scheduled to have dinner together in the evening. Because it was an award ceremony, all the experts in the expert group came to Yanjing last time. It was not easy for them to gather in Yanjing. In the evening, I met Professor Kang and others in the Qin and Han dynasties at Yanjing Hotel. Now I see them again. They really look different from before. When I was in Hongxing County, I wore protective clothes every day, and my spirit was scarce because of poor rest for a long time, but now it is different. They are all famous national experts with a sense of confidence in their mental state, The dress is not bad, which sets off the whole person''s very temperament. Dr. Ma, Dr. Lin Dong, Dr. Li and other experts who had been treated before the Qin and Han Dynasties were more grateful to the Qin and Han Dynasties. They drank with the Qin and Han Dynasties on the wine table. Fortunately, the drinking capacity of Qin and Han Dynasties is OK. Otherwise, it is estimated that you may not be able to walk back in the evening. During this period, I talked about a lot of things, and the atmosphere at the scene was very high. In Hongxing County, even if the post Qi plague situation had been controlled, it was impossible to have this kind of time to get together and chat casually. Now I feel more in a good mood. Qin and Han dynasties also got to know the whole expert group again, and they were shocked by the strength of these people, including biology experts, infectious diseases experts, experts and professors in famous hospitals and heads of scientific research institutions. Their identities were extremely special. They didn''t dare think about these people before Qin and Han dynasties. Now they can''t help chatting and drinking with them, Even these people respect him so much that he seems to be better than these experts and scholars. Dr. Ma tanglu, the vice president of Yanjing Medical College, has made great achievements in both Chinese and Western medicine. It is also for this reason that it is very convenient to communicate with the Qin and Han Dynasties, and there are more topics. It inevitably involves many medical problems, which have been answered one by one in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because many medical knowledge of the Qin and Han Dynasties has now been lost, This made Ma Tanglv feel as if he had found a treasure. Professor Kang and others didn''t get together when they were in Hongxing county. This is also their party. Many people are good friends they have known for many years, so they naturally chat with each other, resulting in the delay of the party. Finally, it was almost twelve o''clock when the meeting ended. In the evening, the Qin and Han Dynasties stayed at Cui Mingyu''s house. Because the next day was not a rest day, Cui Mingyu still had a class to attend, and there were studies in the laboratory. Cui Mingyu alone was responsible for seven or eight experiments, so they were very busy. The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally didn''t want to trouble him, so they said they would go out by themselves during the day and come back to live by themselves. Cui Mingyu apologized to him and asked Xiaomei to cook more dishes in the evening. Two people had a good drink. The Qin and Han Dynasties still loved Yanjing, an ancient city. They fell in love with it as soon as they came here. Since childhood, they have heard that Yanjing has many famous scenic spots, but he has been thinking about it for many years. It''s here now. I can just go and have a look. When Qin and Han Dynasties were thinking about going to the Forbidden City, the summer palace or climbing the Great Wall, they suddenly received a call from Ma Tanglv. President Ma invited Qin and Han Dynasties to visit their hospital. In fact, Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to visit the hospital. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t go to the hospital when they were in Chifeng, but now President Ma invited him, so I can''t say anything. In fact, he thought about the reason why President Ma invited him to visit the hospital. Because Gaga died, they talked about it when they drank and chatted last night. At that time, it may have been said casually after drinking wine, but since you said it, go. Qin and Han Dynasty took a car and went directly to Yanjing medical college. Yanjing medical college is a joint university hospital. In addition to treating diseases, as long as it works, it will also do some research related to the medical institute. It is a very famous hospital in China. It has developed a lot of treatment methods and treatment experience, which has been popularized to the whole country. As the vice president of Yanjing Medical College, Ma tanglu''s identity is naturally very high. Such people belong to the center no matter where they go, but such people take the initiative to meet the Qin and Han dynasties at the gate of the medical college, which shocked some doctors for unknown reasons. After receiving the Qin and Han Dynasties, the two entered the medical school. Ma Tanglv acted as a guide and introduced the current situation of the hospital. His guide is not ordinary. Many secrets in the hospital are known, so the explanations are even scary. The Qin and Han Dynasties shocked Yanjing medical college that there were too many patients, and the whole hospital was crowded. "Dean Ma, what''s going on? Why are there so many people?" Ma Tanglv also had some helplessness: "Yanjing medical college is one of the best hospitals in China. Patients from all over the country come here every day. In fact, the number that can be hung is gone as soon as the door opens in the morning, but there is no way. There are still so many people waiting." Qin and Han Dynasties stood on the second floor and looked downstairs. They saw countless people crowded, some with relatives and some with sick children. The crowd was in a hurry. It could be seen that they were very anxious. Some people still had tears on their faces. Their relatives are ill and there is no better medical environment in the local area, so they want to try their luck in the big hospital in the capital. They have long heard that there are a lot of registered people in Yanjing hospital, but they don''t know how many they are. According to Ma Tang''s law, many patients have been queuing since midnight in order to hang up their numbers. During the walk, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw several consulting rooms, and the door was still full of people. It was very distressing to see the Qin and Han Dynasties. "President Ma, are these famous hospitals in Yanjing like this?" Ma Tanglv nodded gently: "almost. The more famous the hospital is, the more people there are. Sometimes I have a headache when I see it myself." The Qin and Han Dynasties asked curiously, "then why not expand the hospital or rebuild a new hospital to share some patients?" Chapter 719 Ma Tanglv smiled bitterly: "we haven''t made efforts in this regard, but we can''t. The patients don''t believe it. Although we say that the doctors of the branch hospital and the general hospital flow with each other, the general hospital still has more people than the branch hospital. The psychology of patients is like this. There''s no way." "It''s still because there are too many people suffering from diseases in the world. If only a drug or an instrument could be invented, it would be good to diagnose them at the beginning of the disease." The Qin and Han Dynasties just sighed, but such things can''t be made naturally. "In fact, the treatment of common diseases is the same everywhere. Most of the people who come here for registration are suffering from serious diseases, incurable diseases, difficult and miscellaneous diseases and so on. They come here after they don''t look well in the local hospital." Ma Tanglv took the Qin and Han Dynasties to his office. The office was finally quiet. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not calm down in the atmosphere just now. He did not expect that he could think of so many things and send out so many feelings when he came to the hospital. The Qin and Han Dynasties now have the ability to treat diseases, but they rarely used medical skills in Chifeng. They began to do business and make some drugs to enhance the physique of Chinese people. But now they think their practice seems not quite correct, because no matter how you improve your physique, there will always be some diseases that can not be prevented. After sitting down in Ma Tanglv''s office, they talked about the development of the hospital and the prevention and control of infectious diseases. Because the emergence of the Qin and Han Dynasties in Hongxing county had successfully restrained the spread of plague, of course, what Ma Tanglv talked about most with the Qin and Han Dynasties was the problems of infectious disease prevention and control, for fear that other problems would make the Qin and Han Dynasties unable to answer, resulting in embarrassment. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties contributed a lot to the plague, Ma Tanglv didn''t think that the rural doctors of the Qin and Han Dynasties really had much ability, so he tried to talk about some simple things when talking, so as not to be understood by the Qin and Han Dynasties. They were chatting. Suddenly someone knocked at the door. Ma Tanglv said please come in, and then the door was pushed. A girl dressed as a nurse ran in from the outside. She shouted anxiously, "Dean Ma has an accident." Ma Tanglv looked at the anxious nurse and the Qin and Han Dynasties. Obviously, he felt a little angry about the nurse''s panic, but he still asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" The nurse explained, "a patient was received outside. There were a group of younger brothers waiting outside. It didn''t seem easy to talk. Now the man''s condition is very good and his life is in danger. Our doctor is worried that if the man can''t be cured, those people outside the door will make trouble irrationally." After hearing this, Ma Tanglv was even more impatient: "just go to the security guard of the hospital and say no. our hospital can''t modify the life and death book. We just have to do our best to help the patient. If we can''t cure it, we''ve done our best. How can we be afraid of the family members of the patient making trouble?" The little nurse listened to Ma Tanglv''s words. Although she nodded repeatedly, the expression on her face was not very good-looking. Finally, she nodded and went out. Qin Han thought of the nurse''s expression and felt that things would not be simple. He said, "really don''t have to go and have a look. I think the nurse seems really worried." Ma Tanglv said with a smile, "it''s okay. There are too many such things, but the security system of our hospital is bound to the public security department. If something can''t be handled, or if someone wants to make trouble, the public security department will come right away. What kind of hospital are we? If someone comes out to make trouble, How many people will be affected if you delay a little time. " Qin and Han nodded quickly, worthy of being the vice president of a large hospital. He was really confident in speaking. The two talked for a while. The Qin and Han dynasties also talked about their own industry and several products of their company, such as Yuanqi pill. "I''ve heard people talk about yuan Qi Dan before. I thought it was a gimmick. However, since it was made by brother Qin, it''s different. It seems that I''ll buy it and use it myself in two days to feel the effect. If the effect is good, I can recommend it to our hospital as a medicine to replenish the patient''s body." Listening to Ma Tanglv''s words, Qin and Han Dynasties just smiled and thanked, but they didn''t take it to heart. It''s very complicated to put a drug on the hospital''s recommended directory. It not only has to go through layers of screening, but also carry out various tests and clinical trials. In case of problems, no one can bear responsibility. Although Ma Tang''s law was very easy to say, the Qin and Han Dynasties knew the resistance behind it, so they didn''t take it seriously. They just took it as a polite word of Ma Tang''s law. They were chatting. Suddenly, they heard a loud noise outside. Matang also heard the noise. Of course, it was impossible to pretend not to know. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said sorry: "I don''t know what''s going on outside. I''ll go and have a look¡° Ma Tanglv went out. Of course, Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t sit alone, so they went out with Ma Tanglv behind them and said they were going to have a look together. Because he was anxious to listen to the voice outside, Ma Tanglv didn''t say much. There was a quarrel in the hospital, and there were still a lot of people listening to it. The place where it happened was outside the operating room on the second floor. When Ma Tanglv and Qin and Han rushed over, a lot of people had gathered around, and naturally there were many doctors and nurses. Because the loud voice has affected the normal order of the hospital, Ma tanglu and the Qin and Han Dynasties saw those initiators through the crowd. Some young people in society, the oldest of whom is about 30 years old, have tattoos on his arms and a big gold chain around his neck. The other young people looked the same. The big gold chain and the small gold watch were stabbing dragons and painting tigers. At this time, they were arguing loudly. The chairs originally fixed on the ground around them were overturned. At this time, the security guards in the hospital were confronting them, but he dared not enter them because he was afraid of these people. The man with the big gold chain was shouting to the surrounding crowd: "what a broken place is this medical school? It''s a place for killing people. Our boss could talk when he pushed forward just now. Now, he even told us that people can''t work. Whether your hospital is saving people or killing people, we must give us a statement today. If our boss can''t keep it, Believe it or not, I set fire to your hospital. " He pointed to the doctors and nurses and shouted, "and you, if our boss can''t be saved, your doctors and nurses, you can count one, and I Hong Tao won''t let one go, so now let your best doctor rescue my boss. If it''s OK to save people, I''ll let bygones be bygones. If I can''t save them, you''ll wait to be buried with our boss." The group of younger brothers around said almost the same thing. Naturally, there were doctors there to explain to them, explain the patient''s condition, and let him calm them down, but it didn''t work at all, and even the voice on the scene was more serious. After the arrival of Matang law, many people saw it. They immediately gave Matang law a place to let them go to the front. Several doctors seemed to take a reassurance when they saw Matang law coming. "President Ma!" Several doctors looked embarrassed at Ma Tanglv. Hearing that the doctors said that President Ma came, the man named Hong Tao immediately had a goal. He said to Ma Tanglv, "president, you''re just in time. How can you solve this matter today? If you can''t solve it, I won''t let you go." Ma Tanglv frowned slightly. He glanced at a nearby doctor and asked, "what''s the matter?" The doctor approached Ma Tanglv and said, "their boss has been secretly attacked. Now he is seriously injured. He has just given a critical notice. Director Liu said it seems that he can''t do it. He is being rescued inside, but he still can''t do it. It''s estimated that he can''t hold up. After hearing the news, these people were excited and threatened to burn our hospital." After hearing this, Ma Tanglv didn''t have any special expression. He asked, "is there any rescue, or is it certain that it can''t be saved?" The doctor shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. Do they block the door from us? I don''t know the situation now." Ma Tanglv nodded gently, and then said to the Hong Tao, "your boss is not dead yet. What are you arguing about here? Your shouting here will affect the rescue of the doctors inside. If you can''t save it, you have to pay a lot of responsibility." Ma Tanglv is worthy of being the vice president. I don''t know how many things have been handled. It seems that she is very experienced. Just saying a word, she immediately frightened the people who coaxed her, and her voice immediately decreased. Hong Tao looked puzzled and said, "just now your people said that our boss is dead and critically ill." Ma Tanglv remained unchanged: "critically ill and dead are two concepts. It is because you are critically ill that you are still rescuing. No matter what you want to do, you have to wait until the results come out. However, I tell you, your behavior just now belongs to disturbing public order. The police will arrive as soon as possible. No matter whether your boss can rescue or not, it is estimated that you can''t see it." The Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised and thought that Ma Tanglv''s remark was not tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest. These people must be angry when they knew they had called the police, but unexpectedly, those people were not angry immediately and remained quiet. Hong Tao said, "as long as our boss doesn''t die, it''s meaningless to go to the Public Security Bureau. But Dean, you must send your best doctor to rescue. " Ma Tanglv nodded and said¡° Dr. Liu, who is now helping your boss rescue, is very famous in the country. I dare not say that he ranks first in our hospital, but he is also in the forefront, so you don''t have to worry at all. If Dr. Liu doesn''t come back, it won''t work for anyone¡° Hong Tao glanced at the door of the operating room and said, "what''s the situation with our boss now and what''s going on." Ma Tanglv said, "I don''t know. I need to go in and have a look." Then he walked towards the door of the emergency room. At this time, the door suddenly opened, and a man was pushed out by the doctor and nurse. Although the scene could not be seen, the people on the cart could be seen lying on it, covered with white cloth. Almost everyone knew what it meant. Chapter 720 "Boss, is it our boss?" With these words, Hong Tao and others rushed directly towards the car and pushed Ma Tanglv and others aside. The doctors and nurses in the cart were so frightened that they stepped back and left the whole car in place. After Hong Tao and others saw the people in the car, they could clearly see that the calm look on their faces Suddenly climbed to the extreme, and then the boss shouted out. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that it was broken, and the final result was still not rescued. It seems that this storm will begin soon. Now the police have not arrived yet, but people have died. It should be that the people in the rescue room didn''t expect the situation to develop to such a degree. If they knew this, they would certainly wait for the police to come before pushing people out. It''s bad. The people who were comforted by Ma Tanglv suddenly blew their hair. I really don''t know what kind of things they would do. "Well, you what Dean, now it depends on what you say and how your hospital will explain to us." "Yes, give us an explanation. Our boss was killed by you. When he came, he was still good. How can he die now?" "Smashed their hospital. Smash it now." With these words, the ten people rushed to the door of the emergency room and tried to open the door to find the doctors and nurses inside, but the door was still very strong and couldn''t be opened, so they began to kick it with their feet. There were more than ten security guards at the scene, and the number of doctors and nurses was twice that of the other party, but the momentum was not on their side at all, Those people are already dominant just in momentum. When these people kick the door, the security guards rush to stop, but they also stop, and they dare not really do it. These people are already like this. Who knows what extreme things they will do. The situation at the scene was a mess. Ma Tanglv called with his mobile phone to ask where the police were. The Qin and Han Dynasties went to the side of the cart and looked at the dead boss. The boss had several wounds, including knife wounds on his body and the wounds left by the impact on his head. Now his eyes were closed. The Qin and Han Dynasties opened their eyes and saw that the boss''s pupils began to enlarge. As expected, he seemed to be dead. However, when the Qin and Han Dynasties introduced their vitality into the eldest brother''s body, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly felt that the eldest brother still had a weak breath. However, in medicine, now the man is not saved, his breath and heartbeat are gone, even if he is dead. The breath found in the Qin and Han Dynasties belongs to the very mysterious one in traditional Chinese medicine. The explanation is not clear, but he just feels that the man is still alive. He injected his strength into it and hit the man''s heart directly along his body. After more than ten times in a row, he felt that the heart seemed to jump. "Don''t make a noise. There''s still hope." The sudden sound startled the people around. It was not loud, but it spread to everyone''s ears, just like what was said in their ears. The sound of the scene suddenly stopped. Almost everyone looked in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties and was surprised to see a young man standing next to the car where their boss''s body lay. "What are you talking about? You say our boss is still saved?" Hong Tao can''t believe his ears. Qin Han''s hand didn''t loosen the man''s arm. After hearing the question, he nodded gently and said, "don''t make a noise. While watching, your boss still has a chance. If you don''t want him to die, shut up and don''t make a sound." After hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Hong Tao made all plans in an instant. He must listen to this man. "Are you a doctor? Are you lying to us again?" Someone questioned. "Shut up and step back." Hong Tao whispered to stop the man and retreated with a group of younger brothers. At this time, several doctors questioned: "who are you? Are you a doctor in our hospital? Are you making trouble?" In fact, I don''t blame these doctors for their doubts, because the Qin and Han Dynasties were really not from their hospital, and they didn''t even wear doctors'' clothes. Moreover, the current situation is too special. The little brother of the dead is going to smash the hospital. If the Qin and Han Dynasties deceived them again, it would be tantamount to angering them again, then the consequences would be unimaginable. "You''re not here to make trouble, are you? Hurry up." At this time, Ma Tanglv had already put down the phone. He looked at Qin and Han: "Dr. Qin, what you said is true?" Qin Han nodded and said, "let me try." Ma Tanglv nodded quickly and said, "please feel free. I''ll arrange anything I need." Qin and Han said, "you may really need something later." after that, Qin and Han stopped talking, took a deep breath, and then suddenly raised his hand and clapped on the boss''s chest. "What are you doing?" The younger brother roared at the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the next second he was slapped in the face by Hong Tao. Finally, no one dared to say anything. The Qin and Han dynasties took their eldest brother''s arm with one hand and slapped him with the other, either light or heavy. They were stunned at the people around them. After about ten minutes, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly said, "President Ma, help me find a set of silver needles used by traditional Chinese medicine." Ma Tanglv had been waiting nearby for fear that he would be attacked by Hong Tao and others after the Qin and Han dynasties had any orders or could not be rescued. After hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he quickly sent someone to get it. After a short time, someone appeared with a set of silver needles. The man looked like an old traditional Chinese medicine. After putting the set of things, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t let him leave and asked him to help. He said several positions to let the old traditional Chinese medicine inject. After more than ten injections in a row, the Qin and Han Dynasties released the man''s hand and said to the old traditional Chinese medicine, "thank you very much. I''ll do the next injection myself." The Qin and Han dynasties took the silver needle from the old traditional Chinese medicine, first took a breath, then aimed it at the patient''s heart, and then stabbed it directly towards the heart. The people around were stunned for a while. The needle in this place didn''t hurt people, especially those little brothers. But no one dared to speak because Hong Tao was staring at it. A few seconds later, the Qin and Han Dynasties pulled out the silver needle again. At the same time, they saw that the person who had been identified as dead suddenly moved, which frightened the doctors and nurses. Just now Dr. Liu had announced that the patient was dead, but now he moved again. Is it a fake corpse. Dr. Liu is a very famous doctor. Even if he confirmed his death, he would never be saved. But now people are moving, which is more frightening than pretending to be a corpse. Hong Tao and a group of younger brothers danced happily, but they didn''t dare to speak or move forward because they didn''t know whether the treatment of Qin and Han dynasties had ended. Qin and Han turned to look at Ma Tanglv and said, "I''ve saved my life. You''d better arrange the following treatment." Just now it was just a guess. Now everyone was shocked when listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Ma Tanglv was closest when he rescued the Qin and Han Dynasties. He saw the treatment very clearly, and the shock in his heart was beyond measure. The man was dead just now, which he also confirmed, but after the treatment of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the man first recovered his heartbeat and then recovered his breathing, from unstable to gradually stable. All this seems amazing. After the shock, Ma Tanglv immediately arranged someone to push into the rescue room again. The patient has been treated and returned. The following treatment is needed later, and some injuries also need to be bandaged. Hong Tao and others finally rushed up, looked at their boss, listened to their boss''s breathing and his undulating chest. A group of people finally determined that their boss was still alive, and all shouted excitedly for a moment. The voice was very loud, but the Qin and Han Dynasties stared at them. Immediately everyone was quiet, and then the doctor rushed to the operating room. "Thank you so much, doctor." When Hong Tao said this, he knelt down for the Qin and Han Dynasties. As soon as he knelt down, all his younger brothers knelt down for the Qin and Han Dynasties. In the operating room, a large number of people knelt down in Hula. This shocked everyone. I didn''t use it. I thought these ferocious people were so serious about love and righteousness and knelt down. The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly helped Hong Tao up and said, "don''t do this. I''m a doctor. As long as the patient can be treated, I will do my best." Hong Tao''s face was still an expression of worship: "what''s your name, doctor? I will repay you in the future." "My surname is Qin. I don''t need to repay anything." Qin and Han Dynasty saw that the police had come outside. After the crowd dispersed, the sense of compactness came in. After asking about the situation, he took Hong Tao and several others away, but not all of them, but several others remained. "Dr. Qin, is it convenient for you to leave a phone? When our boss is ready, I happen to have an explanation." After Hong Tao was taken away, another younger brother said. Qin Han smiled and said, "no, our doctors treat diseases, not for your return." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked out with Ma Tanglv. They finally came to Ma Tanglv''s office to have a rest. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat on the chair and closed their eyes. The Qin and Han Dynasties said, "it''s really tired." Although the Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to save only one person, they consumed a lot of vitality. These vitality could not be seen or touched, but it was not easy to supplement it. "Thank you very much, Dr. Qin. I must apologize to you here." Ma Tanglv hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. "Why apologize to me." The Qin and Han Dynasties asked curiously. Ma Tanglv said respectfully, "I was just a doctor Qin. I happened to have a prescription to prevent and cure the plague. I''m not proficient in medical skills. Today''s thing really opened my eyes. I know what it means to be outside." "What''s this? I''m really a businessman now. The identity of a doctor has been diluted. It''s normal for President Ma to think so." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with some self mockery. Although Ma Tanglv spoke the same as before Qin and Han Dynasties, his expression and tone have completely changed. "Dr. Qin, do you want to continue to be a doctor? What do you think of our hospital? Although it is not the best, it is also among the top in China, and our treatment is very good." The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly stopped Ma Tanglv''s words and said with a smile, "President Ma, this is not very good. I came to your hospital to work for you. It''s not good." Ma Tanglv smiled and said, "there''s no problem at all. It''s not impossible for you to be a vice president of the branch." It seems that Matang law is really serious, but it was rejected by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then they talked about the awarding ceremony tomorrow. Because they had not experienced it before the Qin and Han Dynasties, they asked about the details. At noon, they had dinner together. Although it was in the restaurant next to the hospital, what happened in Yanshan Medical College in the morning has spread here, and many people around are talking about it. Chapter 721 Everyone is saying that a doctor in Yanjing Medical College revived the dead this morning. There are a lot of people eating in the restaurant next to the hospital at noon, so the distance between anyone is very close. When those people talked about it, Qin and Han Dynasties and Ma Tanglv were not far away from them. One of them seemed to be very different and very clear about the things. He talked to the other people: "you didn''t see it at that time. Those social people knelt down directly to Dr. Qin. They all knelt down. It was so shocking. They also said that they must repay Dr. Qin. What do you think Dr. Qin said?" "What did you say?" The people next to him couldn''t help asking. The man sold it for a while before he slowly said, "Dr. Qin said it lightly." He imitated the voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "no, our doctors are here to treat diseases, not for your return. Listen to the doctor. That''s what the doctor can say. " The people around were waiting for a sigh. At this time, someone asked, "what is the origin of Dr. Qin? He is so powerful that even the people who have been declared dead can be saved. Is there really an immortal?" The man pretended to be profound and said, "as far as I know, this doctor Qin is the Qin and Han dynasties that emerged in the plague in Hongxing county not long ago." "It was the Qin and Han Dynasties. No wonder it was so powerful." "I thought he could only treat plague. Now it seems that the medical skill is really powerful." The man smiled and said, "not only that, but also I know another thing about Dr. Qin. That thing is even more legendary." Many people around were attracted. Someone asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Talk about it quickly." Many people around were begging, and then the man talked about what happened on the plane in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Speaking of the Qin and Han Dynasties using a silver hairpin to help an old man cure his illness, it is even more amazing. The Qin and Han Dynasties and Ma Tanglv listened very clearly not far away. Hearing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties were shocked. They didn''t think of what they were doing on the plane. It came out so quickly. The more he listened, the more he felt shocked. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "what this man said is true." Of course Qin and Han could lie about it. He said, "I saved an old man from the plane. It''s just a small matter. Unexpectedly, it came out." At this time, I heard the man not far away still saying: "you may not believe it, but what I said is the truth, and there are videos on the Internet. A friend of mine just came back by plane that day. It''s definitely not wrong to witness it with his own eyes." People around talked again. Many people took out their mobile phones and began to search for videos. They wanted to see where the online videos were. They were very interested in the Qin and Han Dynasties who treated diseases with silver hairpins. Ma Tanglv looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise: "what they said is true?" The Qin and Han Dynasties could only nod helplessly. The matter on the plane was done easily. Unexpectedly, it was photographed and spread. "Dr. Qin, you''ve just arrived in Yanjing. It seems that you''ll be famous in the future. If you want to continue to be a doctor, don''t forget to tell me that our medical school has a plan to open a branch recently. If you want to come, I''ll definitely give you a good seat." Ma Tanglv still didn''t give up the idea of digging Qin and Han Dynasties into medical school. Qin Han shook his head and said, "if your medical school is in Chifeng, I can really consider it." Qin and Han said this because he knew that Yanjing medical college could only be opened in Yanjing, and it was absolutely impossible to open a branch in Chifeng all the way. Ma Tanglv could only smile. After they had finished their meal, they were not ready to go to medical school in the afternoon of Qin and Han Dynasties. Tomorrow is the time for the award ceremony. He hasn''t gone around since he came to Yanjing, so he wanted to go around by himself in the afternoon. There are still many things in medical school. Ma Tanglv naturally can''t accompany the Qin and Han Dynasties to wander, so the Qin and Han Dynasties wandered alone. Ma Tanglv told the Qin and Han Dynasties about some interesting places, which strengthened the purpose of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t want to walk around like a headless fly. Yanjing can be said to be one of the busiest cities on the whole Chinese land. With the combination of ancient and modern, there are ancient buildings everywhere. Of course, there will be no lack of current high-rise buildings. It seems to be in magic during walking. Walking in the old streets really makes people feel comfortable. There are fewer and fewer hearts in this place. There are many teahouses and theatres. The Qin and Han dynasties had no habit of listening to the opera, but it was good to listen to crosstalk and drink tea. However, his time was tight. He just looked at everything. Naturally, he had no time to listen to crosstalk. In the evening, Qin and Han returned to Professor Cui Mingyu''s house. Sure enough, Xiaomei has been busy cooking. Professor Cui may have something in the laboratory, so he hasn''t come back yet. Qin and Han had a chat with Xiaomei. Xiaomei was cooking while chatting and talking about some things in the school. "Dr. Qin, you are really a celebrity now. I heard many students talk about you this afternoon. It seems that some of your videos have been posted online." What happened on the plane this morning and when I came to Yanjing has spread. Now it''s making a lot of noise. Many people know that it''s an information society. As long as it is spread to the Internet, it will inevitably cause a great sensation. Qin and Han Dynasty were interested: "where do you watch these videos, sister Mei? I''ll go and see what the Internet says about me." Xiaomei said the name of a short video platform. Qin and Han downloaded the software on their mobile phones. After registering, they logged in. After reading a few short videos, they saw a video related to him. This video is the video after Qin and Han treated their illness this morning. The photographer should be someone in the crowd, The angle of this video shooting should be to shoot the video of Hong Tao and others making trouble, and then just shot the video of curing diseases and saving people in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Obviously, this video has been accelerated by some editing and coupled with music, which can''t help but make people excited. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at this video, and the number of likes exceeded 800000, and it is still increasing at a high speed. He didn''t know whether the 800000 praise was true or false. He continued to brush the video. Before long, he brushed the video of treating patients and saving people on the plane. The praise amount of this video reached 1.4 million, which was terrible. The time of this video is much shorter than that of the previous video, but there are more praise points. It is likely that the use of silver hairpins in the Qin and Han Dynasties is more legendary, but the Qin and Han Dynasties are just speculation. What the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect was that they soon got a decrypted short video. What they decrypted was who the doctors in the two short videos were. This man was really powerful. He directly picked up the Qin and Han Dynasties, and attached the picture of the Qin and Han Dynasties when the plague was in Hongxing county. Qin Han was a little funny. He didn''t expect that he would really become famous one day. This should be what those people said. They wanted to turn it off after looking at it casually. But at this time, a message suddenly appeared on the short video. Qin Han opened it and saw that it was the short video platform for him to verify. It turned out that the name registered in the Qin and Han Dynasties was called Qin and Han Dynasties. Now Qin and Han Dynasties are the names of celebrities. Calling this name is easy to mislead. Unless you can prove that you are the real Qin and Han Dynasties, otherwise you should add other words before and after the name of Qin and Han Dynasties to distinguish them. The helplessness in the heart of Qin and Han Dynasty, what''s the matter? Prove that you are yourself. When you registered just now, Qin and Han Dynasty was not a celebrity. You just became a celebrity after brushing the short video for half an hour. It''s really interesting to think about it. Short video private messages one after another, which means that if you don''t verify, the account can''t be used after a few hours. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties chose to verify. There are many ways to verify, including ID cards and other materials to prove their identity as evidence, as well as directly opening the camera for verification by real people on the short video platform. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment. For convenience, they chose the real-life camera for verification. After some operation, the video connection was finally successful. What came into the picture was a girl in tooling. She looked very dignified and smiled at the corners of her mouth. There was the name of the short video on the wall behind her. The girl said hello to Qin Han, looked at Qin Han''s eyes and asked, "are you really a doctor of Qin Han?" Qin Han nodded and smiled and said, "yes, I have used this name for more than 20 years. It can''t be fake." The girl opposite smiled and said, "I''m very sorry to disturb you, because you are also a celebrity now. We detected that your name was registered and worried that it was used by people with intentions, so we verified it cautiously. Now we know it''s you, we''re relieved." The Qin and Han dynasties can understand this. They didn''t say much at will. They just thanked the short video platform. The girl asked some questions about the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then closed the video to complete the verification. Soon, the Qin and Han Dynasties found that there were more changes on their video account, and they even became golden V users, which was stamped by the short video platform. Just after this change, the video accounts of the Qin and Han Dynasties paid more attention. One of the accounts with a beautiful girl''s head sent him a message. The message said that he was the girl who helped the Qin and Han Dynasties audit just now. It was also to help the Qin and Han Dynasties increase their popularity. The Qin and Han dynasties also replied to express their thanks. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t think so much about increasing popularity. Today, he learned that the original video can still be viewed like this, so it doesn''t matter whether there is popularity or not, but I don''t know if the girl is interested in it. The Qin and Han Dynasties'' account fans have been growing, reaching 70000 fans after more than ten minutes. When Cui Mingyu came home, the Qin and Han Dynasties'' account fans had reached one million, It''s very crazy. Cui Mingyu was a little tired. When they sat down for dinner, Cui Mingyu said, "today we prepared a lot of things. We are going to use all the things in the wild boar Valley for experiments. Do you remember that I once told Professor Kang that the spread of plague is related to radiation, I guess it may be because the radiation caused the ancestors of Yin snake Gu to be stimulated, which caused these things. " Chapter 722 Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "we can''t rule out this situation, but we''ve all been to the wild boar ditch. The scenery there is good. I really can''t think of anything that causes radiation. Well, when I get back, I''ll go to the boar ditch for a comprehensive inspection. There may be something else. " At that time, they left immediately after finding the ancestor bug for the sake of plague. They didn''t carefully check the situation inside. Now think about it, maybe something was really ignored by them. Cui Mingyu took a sip of wine and said, "the reason why I said it was caused by radiation in the wild boar ditch was not because I was an expert in this field. It was because I really detected radiation in the canyon at that time, but I don''t know the specific radiation. Because the radiation was very small and difficult to observe, no one believed what I said, In addition, I was not very confident about the result at that time, because radiation would infect the disease together, which had not happened before. " The Qin and Han Dynasties certainly understood what Cui Mingyu meant. It was not an infectious disease caused by radiation, but an abnormal ancestor of Yin snake Gu caused by radiation, which led to a large number of spread of Yin snake Gu. At that time, Cui Mingyu said that radiation was due to the detection of weak radiation, but there was no evidence of radiation causing infectious diseases before, so it was just a speculation, Naturally, it is unexpected that this infectious disease is not directly caused by radiation, but indirectly. If it is really because of the abnormality of ancestral insects caused by radiation, finding this radiation source is equivalent to finding the method of ancestral insect mutation. In other words, this ancestral insect was just an ordinary Yin snake insect at the beginning. After being irradiated, it caused mutation and became the source of infection of super-level transmission. "I also tried to stimulate Yin snake Gu with all kinds of weak radiation in the laboratory. Please give brother Qin the matter of exploring wild boar valley." Qin Han said with a smile¡° It''s not difficult. I''ll send a message to Linfang county magistrate of Hongxing county and tell him to get rid of it. If the people he sent can''t find me, I''ll go by myself¡° The three chatted. Although tomorrow is the time for the award ceremony, the chat content is more about the study of Yin snake Gu. The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasties got up early for morning exercise. The morning exercise on the university campus was really good. The morning here was very quiet, and the trees were dense. The trees of dozens of years old blocked the sky and the sun. The people who do morning exercises in the school are not only the Qin and Han Dynasties themselves. Some college students who like to exercise and some girls who are used to body management are also running in the morning, feeling this gradually sober day. After running around the school, Qin Han sat on a step not far from the playground to rest and watched the students running in the morning on the playground. Qin Han picked up his mood and began the day''s practice. It is said that the day''s plan is in the morning. Cultivation is a very important time for the morning. I don''t know how long it has been. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt that someone sat down not far away. The Qin and Han Dynasties stopped cultivation. Looking in that direction, I saw a girl sitting not far away. It seems that the girl has just finished running and gasped a little. When the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the past, they just saw the girl looking at themselves. The grade around the age of 20 was the best age. The girl looked very handsome, but a little cold. The girl who had always been cold with the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties showed a trace of shyness and took back her eyes. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to continue their cultivation. He vaguely felt that he could break through that limit and reach a new height in a few days, but this feeling was very mysterious. Whether he could break through or not was also two theories. After practicing for a period of time, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that the time was almost up and wanted to leave. At this time, they found that the girl had never left. When he got up and wanted to leave, the girl caught up with him. "Hello." The voice was crisp with a little cowardice. Qin Han turned to look at her: "Hello, what''s up?" The girl seemed to have made up her mind, walked to the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "are you Mr. Qin, the miracle doctor on the Internet?" Qin Han smiled. I don''t know what it''s like on the Internet now. He said, "my name is really Qin and Han Dynasty, but it has nothing to do with me." The girl also showed a smile. She stretched out her hand to Qin and Han and said, "my name is Dong bingyue. I''m a student of our school. I heard that Mr. Qin came to our school before. Otherwise, I really don''t dare to say hello." The Qin and Han Dynasties symbolically shook hands with Dong bingyue and said, "Oh, hello." Dong bingyue''s expression looks very excited, like those crazy fans of Jiang Yutong seen at the airport. "Can I take a picture with you?" Dong bingyue asked tentatively. Qin and Han nodded. Dong bingyue happily took out her mobile phone and took a selfie with Qin and Han. Maybe she didn''t feel very good. She took several consecutive photos of Qin and Han, and they all cooperated very well. After taking photos, Qin Han said, "then I''ll go first. Bye." After that, she turned to go, but Dong bingyue still caught up from behind, and her face was a little uneasy: "idol, can you add a wechat? I promise I won''t bother you or harass you." The Qin and Han Dynasties felt a little surprised. Before, they saw Dong bingyue''s cold appearance. Her figure, appearance and temperament definitely belonged to the goddess level in the University, but now there is no cold arrogance. It is clear that she is a little cute. "OK, anyway, I don''t often use wechat." Dong Bingyu successfully added to the wechat of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was as happy as a child. He said thank you and bowed back to the Qin and Han Dynasties, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties a little embarrassed. He quickly said that he had something to leave first. After walking a distance, he looked back and saw that Dong Bingyu was still standing there looking in his direction. He saw that he turned back and waved at him. Qin and Han Dynasties felt something was wrong. How could they have no resistance to beautiful girls? Why did they add wechat when they met for the first time? I was really surprised. He had dinner with Professor Cui. During the Qin and Han Dynasties, he talked about it. Unexpectedly, Cui Mingyu almost spit out what he ate in his mouth. "What did you say? Dong Bingyu took the initiative to add your wechat?" Cui Mingyu wiped his mouth and asked incredulously. "Yes, that girl is really interesting." Cui Mingyu put down his things and looked at him like an alien: "you are really powerful. You know, Dong bingyue is not an ordinary person. His grandfather is Dong Pingchuan, President of Yanjing chamber of Commerce. Her father is the big boss of the board group. This girl has always had her eyes above the top. How can she be so active to you? It''s abnormal." Qin Han smiled and said, "maybe the girl thinks too much. Who knows what short video she saw was fooled by the information inside." The two chatted casually and let the Qin and Han Dynasties know that Dong bingyue''s family was so powerful that it was the princess of a large group. No wonder they were arrogant. They did have arrogant capital. After dinner, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Cui Mingyu went out together. Cui Mingyu drove to Professor Kang''s house. Today''s award meeting was at noon. They had already discussed it before. Earlier today, they went to Professor Kang to send a collection, and then went to the venue together. Professor Kang''s residence is arranged by the state, which is a national treasure. Naturally, there can be no accidents. The environment in the community is very good. They are all small buildings on the second floor. The greening inside is very good. The ancient trees are towering. I don''t know whether they have been there all the time or transplanted from other places. If I go in, I think I have entered a small park. The rockery garden and some rare flowers and plants make this place particularly healthy. The guard at the door is very strict. If you want to enter, you have to call to verify your identity, and you have to make strict registration. Cui Mingyu joked, "now you know why I want you to live with me instead of here. If you live in Professor Kang''s house, it''s too troublesome to get in and out, you''ll be bored by yourself." Qin Han looked at the environment outside the car and said with a smile¡° This place is really good. It has a large green area. Those who can live here should have a high status¡° Cui Mingyu nodded and said, "yes, if you don''t have an identity in this place, you can''t even be rich. I don''t like this place. It''s not very free in this environment." The car soon stopped at the door of a villa. At this time, several cars had been parked on the road at the door. The cars were placed neatly next to the side. Although the community can drive in, the driving speed has very strict requirements. It must not exceed 30 yards, and the whistle should not be sounded. When parking, they should be parked on one side and parked very neatly. Someone should have arrived first in those cars. Just after the car stopped, Dr. Lin Dong and Dr. Li greeted them from inside. Because they had met each other, they didn''t feel strange. After saying hello, they were taken into Professor Kang''s house. Professor Kang''s home area is not small, but the decoration style of the meeting room on the first floor is very Chinese, but the color is slightly cold, but it is very suitable for meeting important guests. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties did not go up on the second floor, they can obviously feel that the style of the second floor should be more warm. Any neighbor living around this place is a big man. They can''t avoid meeting at ordinary times, so this floor is almost a reception hall. Only on the second floor can they belong to Professor Kang''s family. When they sat down at Professor Kang''s house, they had to introduce themselves to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Except for the Qin and Han Dynasties, a group of people were not young, but there was no restraint in talking together. Professor Li is the only woman in the expert group. Of course, her status is somewhat different. She likes to joke most. When Qin and Han Dynasties came, she said to Professor Kang, "Professor Kang has come to Qin and Han Dynasties and doesn''t call your baby granddaughter back. Such an excellent young man can''t miss it." Professor Kang smiled: "I wanted Xiao Qin to live in my house at the beginning, but Mingyu has been robbing me. He said that he needed Xiao Qin''s help to study the Yin snake Gu, so he delayed the meeting between the two children." Everyone around laughed. Chapter 723 Cui Mingyu hurriedly made up for it: "it doesn''t matter, Professor Kang. There''s still time. Xiao Qin hasn''t left yet. I can live in your house for the rest of the day. I like both children. Maybe I can get together." A group of experts and professors joked about the Qin and Han Dynasties, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties very helpless. They were talking. The door opened, and two girls came in from the outside. As soon as they came in, they shouted, "Grandpa, I''m back. You''re going to the award ceremony right away. Why do you call me back?" Everyone looked in the direction of the door and saw two girls at the door. They were all in the grade of 20 and looked pure and beautiful. When I came in, I was surprised to see so many people in the room. The girl walking in front obviously knew some people in the room. She was surprised at first and then quickly began to say hello to her uncle. A group of professors in the room had a joy of saying that Cao Cao was coming. They looked at the girl at the door with a smile. Professor Li went over and held the girl''s hand: "Xiaoxue is back. I just mentioned you. Your grandfather asked you to come back. It''s nothing else. Your uncles and uncles haven''t seen you for a long time. They grew up watching you, It''s not easy to get together now. How can we rest assured if we don''t see what Xiaoxue looks like. " Kang Xue, Professor Kang''s granddaughter, Professor Li is right. Indeed, these professors grew up looking at her as their own children, so it''s normal to want to see her. Of course, the other purpose is clear to several professors. They are all the same age. There is no difference of a few years. Wouldn''t it be better if young people could look at each other and walk together. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Kang Xue and saw a beautiful girl with a light makeup on her face. The grade around the age of 20 was slightly mature. Although she was beautiful, Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t like her very much, but the appearance of the girl behind her shocked Qin and Han Dynasty. It was only this morning that they saw Dong bingyue, a girl with wechat. After seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties, Dong bingyue''s face also showed very obvious surprise. At this time, she was looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties innocently. Qin Han winked at him, and she smiled a little. It was a greeting. Professor Li and others are saying this to Kang Xue. Of course, they also introduced the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han and Kang Xue shook hands symbolically as a greeting. Looking at Professor Li''s personal meaning, it is obvious that they want to match Qin and Han and Kang Xue, but Kang Xue''s appearance has no interest in Qin and Han Dynasties. Instead, they cool Qin and Han Dynasties to one side However, these people are all human beings. Naturally, they didn''t think about what would happen to Qin and Han Dynasties and Kang Xue when they met for the first time. Young people, as long as they met each other, if there is fate, they can always get together by themselves. There''s no need to make the meaning of matching too strong. Lin Dong and others obviously came to Professor Kang''s house, but they didn''t come to Professor Kang''s house together this time. It''s also because these people talked at Professor Kang''s house. The atmosphere was very strong. Unfortunately, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t seem to insert anything. They thought it would take more time to start together, so the Qin and Han Dynasties thought of looking at the scenery outside the door, As soon as he went out, he heard the door behind him ring. Looking back, Dong bingyue came up from behind. "What a coincidence, doctor Qin. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." Dong bingyue took the initiative to say hello to the Qin and Han Dynasties. She didn''t know where the Qin and Han Dynasties were before that, so she was very surprised to see the Qin and Han Dynasties here. "Yes, Miss Dong, what a coincidence. It seems that you are familiar with here. Do you come often?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked curiously. Dong bingyue stepped forward and stood side by side with the Qin and Han Dynasties, explaining: "Xiaoxue and I were best friends. We were in the same class in high school. Although we have separated now, the relationship is still very good." Just now, Qin and Han Dynasties heard Professor Li say that Kang Xue is now studying in the film academy. When I saw Kang Xue just now, I felt that Kang Xue has a different temperament. I didn''t think about it for a while. Now I think it should be the temperament of playwright. This is brought out by the habit of learning acting for too long, In other words, what I just said to Professor Li Kang and others may not be true, but may be played out. People who learn acting are not real actors and can''t integrate the performance, so they occasionally show an uncoordinated scene, which makes the Qin and Han Dynasties feel a little different. Previously, the Qin and Han Dynasties met Jiang Yutong. Although Jiang Yutong''s grade is not big, she is a child star. She has acted since childhood. Even if some of her words are deliberately perfunctory, they have been integrated into her own character. She does everything without leakage and will not make people feel uncomfortable. This is the difference between Kang Xue and Jiang Yutong. Kang Xue obviously looked down on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although she was in her home, she still showed very obvious performance. If other people were perfunctory, they might not be so indifferent to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I heard that you are going to attend the award ceremony held by the state later. I really envy you. You have been rewarded by the state." Dong bingyue''s face was full of admiration and envy. "It''s just a coincidence, but you can work hard. You''re a famous university and the teaching environment is good. As long as you work hard, you can always make a difference." The Qin and Han Dynasties were still very low-key. "You''re not a coincidence. We''ve all heard Professor Cui say that you''re the best at this plague. If you happen to happen, others will happen even more." Hearing Dong bingyue''s words, Qin and Han quickly stopped: "you can''t talk nonsense. It''s bad if others hear it." Dong bingyue quickly shut up and stopped talking. She followed the Qin and Han Dynasties around the house, looked at the surrounding scenery and talked about Dong bingyue''s questions. After a short time, I saw a group of people come out of the room. It turned out that the time was almost up and they were going to start. Qin and Han got into Cui Mingyu''s car and drove away with other professors. Kang Xue and Dong bingyue watched a group of experts and professors leave and waved to the distant car until the car turned the corner. "Bingyue, you just came out with the doctor surnamed Qin. I think you talked?" Kang Xue asked Dong bingyue curiously. Dong bingyue just smiled and said, "nothing, just chatted casually." "How do you feel about that man? You can see the situation just now. My grandfather called me back on purpose to let me see Dr. Qin. Of course I understand, but they really don''t know what they think. They even think that little doctor is worthy of me." Kang Xue looked unhappy. Dong bingyue was surprised and said, "I think Dr. Qin is very good. He can receive the award with Uncle Lin and grandpa Kang at such a young age. He should have a good future in the future." Kang Xue smiled: "the future is good. What''s the future? Even if it''s the best to be a doctor, you see, Professor Lin is not poor even if his medical skills are good." Dong Bingyu was a little stunned. Naturally, she didn''t have much to say about her best friend. She was just distracted in the direction of the car leaving in the distance. Qin Han sat in Professor Cui''s car. Professor Cui joked with Qin Han all the way and said that Professor Kang''s granddaughter was very good. Let Qin Han contact more if he has nothing to do. Qin Han can only smile and say he has a girlfriend. Cui Mingyu looked at him in surprise: "it''s a little too early to find a girlfriend at such a young age. When I was with Xiaomei, I was almost thirty." The Qin and Han dynasties had a complacent expression: "no way, who makes me handsome and capable." Professor Qin couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him. The award ceremony was held in the general assembly hall. Major media across the country reported and even broadcast it live. The last time I was in Hongxing County, I faced so many reporters. Now I see that it is not as stiff as it was. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed Cui Mingyu and imitated his appearance. Today, he made up his mind not to say or ask more, just follow Cui Mingyu. It''s like a large-scale party. There are not only award ceremonies, but also some song and dance performances, and finally banquets. Because they are not familiar with these things, the Qin and Han Dynasties always adopted a way of going with the tide. They do whatever others arrange. First, the leaders speak, What the Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect was that the award ceremony was so grand that the Qin and Han Dynasties saw several leaders who could only be seen on TV. After some explanation, the situation of the plague and the results of prevention and control were reported. Finally, the award ceremony was held. More than a dozen professors of the expert group all came to the stage to receive the award. I don''t know if it was a coincidence that it was the big leader who presented the award to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The big leader looked kind, hung the medal on the neck of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and handed a certificate to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Then he smiled at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "it''s really young and promising. In the future, China''s medical career still depends on your young people''s development to get better and better." Qin and Han Dynasties were very excited and said, "I will make great efforts to carry forward Chinese medicine." The leader smiled and patted him on the arm to show encouragement. Let the Qin and Han Dynasties some blood boiling, the feeling of being in Yanjing Medical College surged up again, thinking that we must not put down the identity of a doctor and just be a businessman. In the future, we should treat patients, save people and benefit the people. After the award ceremony, there are grand song and dance performances, all of which are performances such as songs and dances. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties like crosstalk sketches, but they will not appear on this occasion. It is dull to see, but the dance that suddenly appears at the next moment brightens the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. A woman dressed in white appeared on the stage. All the dancers around her were dressed in black. Only she was dressed in white. She moved slowly on the stage like the goddess of Luoshui. She danced with the music. She was as smart as a fairy and looked beautiful. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned for a time. She was even more surprised after she had a look at the man on the stage, The woman dancing on the stage turned out to be Jiang Yutong. Chapter 724 The Qin and Han Dynasties just knew that Jiang Yutong was an actor since he was a child, but he didn''t expect to have such high attainments in dance. At the end of the song, Jiang Yutong also retreated in applause and replaced it with another performance and a song, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties who had just raised their interest suddenly lose interest. At this time, his mobile phone vibrated. He secretly took it out and took a look. It was a message from Jiang Yutong. It was very simple. It was some words to congratulate the Qin and Han Dynasties on winning the prize. Qin and Han Dynasties thanked Jiang Yutong and praised her special beauty of dance. Originally, I thought it would be over. Even if the two sides knew each other and didn''t have deep friendship, there was no problem for them to talk casually on this occasion. But what surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties was that Jiang Yutong immediately sent another message and asked the Qin and Han Dynasties if they had time tomorrow night. After the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jiang Yutong was stunned. Why did Jiang Yutong ask if she had time tomorrow night? What would she do? If she had time, what would the other party want to return? When the Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated, Jiang Yutong sent another message saying: "there will be a premiere of our video film tomorrow. It is announced that let me bring some friends and you come together, There''s nothing else about watching movies¡° Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "I live in someone else''s house in Yanjing. It''s hard to say whether I have time." Jiang Yutong sent a disappointed expression and a crying expression and said, "well, if you have time tomorrow night, you must come." Qin Han said a good thing, and quickly turned off his cell phone and continued to watch boring programs. After the program was over, the conference was over. There was also a banquet. Qin and Han Dynasties and Cui Mingyu sat together for dinner. Because there were a large number of people this time, several tables were free to move around. During the Qin and Han Dynasties, many people''s phones and wechat were added, and even several powerful people said they could call them if they had something to say, But think about it, even if you really have something, you can''t bother other people''s leaders. Besides, when they think of calling when they have something to do, it is estimated that whether these leaders remember themselves is still a problem. Until the evening, Qin and Han Dynasties and other talents began to go home one after another. Did they go back to Professor Cui''s bedroom? Qin and Han looked at his mobile phone. There were several missed calls and messages on it. It seemed that they congratulated him after seeing the live broadcast of the news. Qin and Han also replied to a few messages casually, and then had an early rest. The next day, he got up early and ran around the school. After a circle, he still sat on the steps of yesterday and practiced. After a short time, he felt that a person sat down near him. Qin and Han opened his eyes and saw Dong bingyue sitting next to him as yesterday. When Qin and Han looked at her, Dong bingyue smiled at him. Dong bingyue is still wearing yesterday''s sportswear and running shoes, with a very casual ponytail. The young and beautiful girls let the Qin and Han Dynasties begin to recall their good memories of college. Such girls are enough to pull anyone back to the beauty of college. "Good morning." Qin and Han Dynasty casually said a sentence, and Dong bingyue responded with a smile: "good morning, doctor Qin." Dong bingyue even called him Doctor Qin. In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties had not heard it in other people''s mouths for a long time. She couldn''t help but recognize her doctor''s identity more. Anyway, they both knew each other. Since they met again, they couldn''t just say hello as if they didn''t know each other, so they chatted. Dong Bingyu looked cold, but he seemed good at talking. At least after communicating with the Qin and Han Dynasties, there would be a lot of words without topics. "The weather has turned cold. Won''t it be very cold if you only wear such a sportswear to run? It''s easy to catch cold if you sweat." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with concern. Dong bingyue looked at herself, shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It looks very thin, but it''s actually very warm. When I come out in winter, I just add an extra coat for morning running." Dong bingyue''s sportswear is very casual on the upper body and tight pants on the lower body, which sets off the lines without any fat on her body. I have to say that Dong Bingyu''s figure is very good, which makes the Qin and Han Dynasties feel a little incredible. Yesterday, I saw Dong Bingyu and Kang Xue together. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, Dong Bingyu is no worse than Kang Xue in both figure and temperament, and even higher than Kang Xue. Kang Xue is a film school, but Dong Bingyu came to Yanjing University. The Qin and Han Dynasties asked this question, and Dong Bingyu suddenly smiled: "applying for the film academy is nothing more than acting in film and television in the future. At most, it is meditation, but becoming a star is nothing good. When you open your eyes every day, you face all kinds of gossip. Those who play a film and television play have to beware of all kinds of hidden rules in the entertainment circle and put everything under the magnifying glass for supervision, I don''t want such a life. The life I want is the life I choose. " After hearing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help applauding Dong bingyue. When they said this, Dong bingyue suddenly sneezed and coughed. As an experienced doctor, Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly changed his face. "You''ve just sweated from running, and now you''ve been here for so long. You''ll catch a cold if you don''t take medicine." Dong bingyue was surprised: "no, I''m in good health. I usually run like this. There won''t be a problem." Qin Han knew that Dong bingyue didn''t feel anything now, so he wouldn''t believe what he said. He pinched the one and continued: "when you go back, you will sneeze more, and then you will feel your throat dry. There will be a feeling of dryness, and then you will have the symptoms of a cold." Dong bingyue opened her eyes in surprise: "Dr. Qin, you know I''m going to catch a cold just by my cough." Qin Han smiled: "or let''s make a bet. If you really catch a cold, send me a message. I still have some self-made drugs. I''ll give them to you at that time." "Well, I''ll bet with you. What if I don''t have any disease?" Dong bingyue seems very confident about her body. Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "whatever you say." The Qin and Han Dynasties were very sure of their own judgment. "Well, that''s what you said." Dong bingyue seems very happy. After chatting for a while, there were more and more people on campus. Qin and Han Dynasties left after saying goodbye to Dong bingyue. Looking at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Dong bingyue smiled at the corners of her mouth. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone. Soon the other end of the phone was connected. Dong bingyue stopped smiling and said, "Dr. Wang, I''m bingyue. I feel like I''m going to catch a cold. I''m sneezing and coughing. Is there any medicine for prevention in advance? I''ll get it from you." A doctor''s voice came over the phone: "I just wanted to remind you that the weather has turned cold and a viral cold is spreading. You must pay attention to it when you run in the morning recently." "I know, Dr. Wang. Don''t you know me? I don''t catch a cold when I''m well." Dong bingyue said with a smile. "Well, just pay attention yourself. A body like you usually has a good health, but it''s not easy to get well once you catch a cold, so you should pay great attention." "I know, Dr. Wang, you''d better tell my parents these words. They are similar to me." Dong bingyue showed her lovely side. The Qin and Han Dynasties returned to Cui Mingyu''s home. After breakfast, Cui Mingyu went to work. The Qin and Han Dynasties still planned to go out alone. It''s a pity not to play in places like Yanjing. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really lonely when they went to play alone. When they were planning where to play alone, they received a call from Professor Kang and asked the Qin and Han Dynasties to go to them once. Qin and Han did not know what had happened to Professor Kang, so they took a taxi and walked towards Professor Kang. Professor Kang''s community is still heavily guarded. He went in after registering in the Qin and Han Dynasties. When he arrived at Professor Kang''s house, he knew that Professor Li and other non local people in Yanjing were going back soon, so Professor Kang asked everyone to come to his house for a light meal. Professor Kang''s elderly people like to receive guests at their own home and don''t want to go outside. Professor Kang and his wife are at home and even come. Professor Kang''s eldest son and his wife also called back, plus Professor Li, Professor Liu and other people with a large table full. Professor Kang''s eldest son is Kang Zhongmin, who is also Kang Xue''s father. When they look at the Qin and Han Dynasties, their eyes are somewhat different. Maybe Professor Kang told them something that made the Kang Zhongmin couple attach great importance to the Qin and Han Dynasties. They kept talking to the Qin and Han Dynasties, asking about some things in the Qin and Han Dynasties, who else in the family and what they usually do, I don''t know. I thought my father-in-law was watching his son-in-law. Qin Han knew that Professor Kang pushed him to Kang Xue wholeheartedly, but Kang Xue sat next to Qin Han. He didn''t make an expression of disgust on his face, but he didn''t give Qin Han much good face. He would never talk to Qin Han unless he had to. Qin and Han also talked to them with a smile. Although they didn''t like Kang Xue very much, they were very happy to answer the questions of these elders. Of course, there were also some business talks at the dinner table, especially Professor Kang and Professor Li, who said all kinds of plans of some countries. Professor Li kept telling Qin and Han Dynasties to inherit the development of traditional Chinese medicine, and their skills can''t be put down. Qin and Han also nodded repeatedly and made a commitment to Professor Li. Professor Li was naturally happy to see Qin and Han''s commitment. He invited Qin and Han to go to the magic capital when he had time. During the dinner, Professor Kang and Kang Zhongmin, the father and son, still did not forget to match Qin Han and Kang Xue: "Xiao Qin, we old people eat more slowly. If you are full, let Xiao Xue accompany you around the community. There is a small lake in our community, which is very beautiful. When I do morning exercises, I often see a couple kissing me by the lake, You two go for a walk together. " Kang Zhongmin''s hint is too obvious. It would be foolish if the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t hear it, but they can only pretend not to hear it at this time. Chapter 725 Haramoto kangxue didn''t want to go out with the Qin and Han Dynasties, but her father and grandpa said so. She had no choice but to go out with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Anyway, it was a friend relationship at most. Naturally, nothing else would happen. "I''m not interested in you, so don''t be afraid." After walking out of the door, the Qin and Han Dynasties said to Kang Xue very frankly. Kang Xue was angry after hearing this: "Oh, you''re okay. You think I''m interested in you. If I didn''t want to behave better in front of my parents, I wouldn''t bother to come out with you." The Qin and Han Dynasties asked curiously, "you seem to have a prejudice against me. Did my forehead offend you?" Kang Xue sneered: "as a rural aborigine like you, you still want to have something to do with me. I don''t like you because we are not at the same level. I will play a movie and take the star route in the future. How can I be like you? Go back to your small mountain village to farm?" The Qin and Han dynasties also laughed after listening. It''s rare that Kang Xue is so honest and doesn''t hide and tuck. What do you say? Sometimes a real villain is much better than a hypocrite. Qin and Han Dynasty walked forward with a smile on his face. He didn''t say anything about the problem just now. He said, "since we both talked, it''s nothing. Just walk around, even if it''s to deal with your parents." "Go by yourself. I''m too tired to go with you." After that, Kang Xue sat on a stool on the side of the road and didn''t want to go forward. The Qin and Han Dynasties were quite helpless, but they didn''t want Kang Xue to accompany them, so they strolled towards the small lake in the distance. Although this place is called a small lake, it is actually a pond with some goldfish in it. Looking from a distance, the sparkling scenery is a good view. After a turn around the lake, the small lake was very small and didn''t feel interesting, so the Qin and Han Dynasties walked back. Not far from Professor Kang''s house, they saw Kang Xue standing at the door talking on the phone. Looking at her smile, they didn''t know who to call again. The Qin and Han Dynasties went over and wanted to go back directly, but it was not good to think that the two of them came out together, so they waited for Kang Xue to call. The person who called Kang Xue was obviously someone with some identity. Kang Xue could see a sense of solemnity in her waving expression when talking to him, and she always had a smile on her face. The content of the chat is directed one by one, or casually say the names of one or two movies and TV dramas to be shot, which seems very stylish. Qin Han listened to her call for a few minutes and felt very bored. Just wanted to remind her to hang up the phone as soon as possible, he heard Kang Xue suddenly raise his voice. "Really? It''s great to see the film premiere tomorrow. Can I really go? Thank you. Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Then Kang Xue said all kinds of good words. She was stunned by the Qin and Han Dynasties. I don''t know when the girl''s mouth became so sweet. On her own side, it was clear that she had a bitter melon face. However, the Qin and Han dynasties also understood that it was the person on the other end of the phone who asked Kang Xue for a place for the premiere of the film. It seems that Kang Xue really cares about this place, so she has such a performance. "Tomorrow''s film premiere, isn''t it Jiang Yutong''s film? Is the quota very precious, but it has been rejected before." Qin Han thought to himself that he also liked watching movies, but he didn''t attend any premiere. He didn''t know what it was. He just saw it on the news. The so-called internal scene of the premiere is a very good way to understand the film''s reputation before the film is released. It does not sell tickets. The people who come to the scene are famous people, or celebrities who have a relationship with movies and TV dramas, or film critics. Of course, film directors and actors are indispensable. So many people in the circle participate. If anyone can have the opportunity to participate and get to know only one or two directors, it will be much more convenient to make movies or TV dramas in the future. Being able to participate is enough to illustrate some problems. Such an opportunity is precious to the students of the film academy. Listen to Kang Xue calling each other brother, so needless to say, the other party is also a little famous actor who graduated from the film academy and has probably been mixed with Kang Xue for a few more years. "Well, I''m sure. How can such a thing be less of me? Well, I owe you a favor. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free." Kang Xue finally hung up the phone, looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and said angrily, "what are you looking at, what can you see?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were quite helpless: "I''m waiting for you to go in." Kang Xue snorted and took the lead in walking towards the inside. Qin and Han dynasties also followed her and walked into the room. Professor Li and others in the room showed a smile when they saw Qin Han and Kang Xue walking back together, as if they had explained something when they could walk back together. After dinner, a group of people began to drink tea and chat. Qin and Han Dynasties and Kang Xue never talked again. After a short time, Kang Xue went straight back to her room on the second floor and never came down again. In the afternoon, Qin Han and Professor Li left together. They were about to leave, so they all said goodbye to Qin Han in turn. When Professor Li left, he said in the ear of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like Kang Xue. You can come to the magic capital when you have time. A large number of small nurses in our hospital have no object. You can choose at that time." The Qin and Han Dynasty laughed: "if you say so, I really want to go there in a few days." "Always welcome." After sending Professor Li and others away, the Qin and Han Dynasties did nothing here, perhaps because they played by the small lake in Professor Kang''s community. The Qin and Han Dynasties remembered that they had heard of a place called Houhai in Yanjing. It is said that it was a lake, so the Qin and Han dynasties took a car and went directly to Houhai. Professor Kang''s home is in the urban area of Yanjing, so no matter where he goes, it won''t be far away. He came to Houhai in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Houhai is a lake. After arriving here, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that they had come to the right place. The scenery here is good. There are some old streets around. It''s a good mood to walk around. He sat there not far away and looked at the lake in a daze. There were many boats swimming around on the lake. The people on board were very lively with laughter. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat by the lake for half an hour. It was like leaving for other places. But as soon as they got up, they heard a woman''s cry on the lake. The sound came from a boat in the lake. Looking along the sound, they saw that it was a duck boat. Not far from the boat, they vaguely saw water splashing, but someone fell into the water. The woman shouted to attract the attention of the people around her, while controlling her duck boat to get close to the drowning man. But I don''t know whether I don''t know how to operate or because the drowner''s tossing is cheap and dead. The duck boat can''t get close. There are several duck boats around. When they see someone falling here, they all get close to the direction of falling. But the water could not be far away from the fire. Seeing that the splashes in the water became smaller, they soon disappeared. The woman on the boat screamed with tears in her heart. From the cry, she could hear that the person falling into the water was her son. It was obvious that the woman did not know water and was very afraid of water. She even had to twitch when sitting on the duck boat, but she still did not dare to go into the water for rescue. The people around drove the duck boat closer, but when they arrived, the children on the water disappeared, but the people on the boat didn''t mean to go into the water. Seeing this situation, the Qin and Han Dynasties knew that he couldn''t do without action. He didn''t even take off his clothes. He jumped over the railing and plunged into the water. With the breathing skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin and Han dynasties can persist underwater for a few minutes just by holding their breath. The woman''s duck boat was not far from the shore. The Qin and Han Dynasties plunged directly into the water and soon reached the waters where the accident occurred and began to search for the drowning children. The visibility of the lake was OK. The Qin and Han Dynasties soon found the child falling into the water. He grabbed the child''s hand and pulled the child out of the water. At this time, a large ship passed by and pulled the Qin and Han Dynasties and the children up together. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw that the ship was the manager of the lake area. Obviously, they heard that someone fell into the water, so they drove the ship, but you came too late. When the Qin and Han Dynasties and the child were rescued on board, the medical staff on board immediately carried out the rescue. The equipment on board was quite complete, and the medical staff worked very hard, but they still didn''t save people after more than ten minutes. The child''s mother had already come to the ship and saw that her child had been declared dead, which made the woman almost collapse and faint. Fortunately, she was supported by others. Then the whole person began to cry like crazy, as if the whole person had lost his soul. The woman is about thirty years old. Her figure and appearance are really beautiful. Now something like this has happened. The sadness and pain on the whole face are moving. Usually should belong to the kind of gentle and virtuous women, but now they cry like shrews. "Don''t cry yet, let me see." Qin and Han Dynasty walked to the little boy who had been declared dead and robbed the little boy from the woman. The woman looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise: "can you save it? Is it true?" after that, she seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and began to kowtow to the Qin and Han Dynasties: "please save my son. I''m willing to take one to switch my son''s life." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t pay attention to the woman, but said it casually, and then put everything on the child wholeheartedly. He grabbed the little boy''s ankle with one hand, made the boy show an upside down posture, and then began to probe the boy''s body with his aura. He found that there was water in the boy''s lungs, and his physical function had stopped working, but there was still a breath. The Qin and Han dynasties used their energy to go towards the water in the little boy''s lungs. At the same time, with their other hand, they clenched their fist and exposed a finger, and then poked several times on the little boy''s body. The strength of these times is just right. Each time, it can impact and sway the little boy''s body. "What are you doing? The child is dead. You are clearly destroying the body." The first responders on board said angrily to Qin Han. Chapter 726 Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. They just looked at him and didn''t stop their actions. The man was very angry when he saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were indifferent to his words. He came up and wanted to collect the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "if you stop, you won''t listen. Who do you think you are and have the ability to bring back the dead?" "Really, what if there is?" Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly asked him. The man snorted and scoffed: "the child has no vital signs, but he is dead. What''s in case?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned gently: "the parents of other people''s children didn''t speak. What are you doing?" The Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the woman. The woman who caught a trace of life-saving straw naturally didn''t want to give up. She said to the Qin and Han Dynasty, "as long as you can save my son, let me do anything." The woman said that the man had nothing to say, so she could only say bitterly: "madam, you think he can really save your child. You have the heart to see your child''s body ruined by him. If he can save people, I''ll eat the boat." Qin Han nodded softly and said¡° In that case, get ready to enjoy your boat meal¡° After saying this, the action in the hands of Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly accelerated for a few minutes, poked several times on the little boy''s body, and then turned into a fist, which hit the little boy''s lungs hard. With a crash, the little boy spit out a big mouthful of water, and then the whole man cried out. At this time, many people were watching this incident. People on the surrounding ships and not far from the shore witnessed this incredible scene, which immediately aroused the exclamation of many people. "It''s impossible. How can it be? Am I wrong?" "I really came back from the dead. I don''t know if this man saved the galaxy in his last life. It can be saved." People around him talked about it one after another. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at him. He had been questioning him before, but now he was shocked. He looked like a doctor who had eaten something unclean. His face was very ugly. The whole person was as if he had just been split by thunder. He was as numb as a chicken. The innermost part kept saying, "no, how is it possible? The child is clearly dead." "Yes, if you give up as soon as you do, people will really die. What do you say now?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the reunion of mother and son from Yin and yang to now, and looked at the woman who smiled and still burst into tears. They immediately felt that their value of curing diseases and saving people was enough. "This, this is wrong." The doctor was now completely speechless. Qin and Han deliberately teased him: "now you can perform your boat eating program. I''ll wait to enjoy it." Qin and Han said as they spoke that the water on their clothes was wring dry. "I, I..." the doctor blushed and was ashamed to be thrown home. He turned and jumped ashore from the boat and ran away. The people around laughed, but the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have time to pay attention to them. They just jumped directly into the water. Now they even soaked their mobile phones. At that time, they didn''t think so much to save people. Now it''s troublesome to think of it. In today''s society, you can really have nothing, but you can''t take your mobile phone without it. If you don''t take it, you can''t take a taxi, pay, and do all the convenient things. Even his clothes are wet now, and it''s even harder to change them. At this time, it is autumn. Recently, cold air has been attacking from the north. The weather has turned cold. Wearing slightly thicker clothes, the atmosphere is comfortable, but now the clothes on the body are not good as soon as they are wet. The body can feel the cold wind blowing around. At this time, the woman had enough intimacy with the child, and the ship had docked on the shore. Many people gathered around. Some looked at the state of the little boy after being treated, some looked at the miracle doctor who brought people back from the dead, and some looked at the woman who looked at the beauty of the immortal. "The child held his breath for so long just now. I''d better go to the hospital for examination." "Yes, such a lovely child must not have an accident." The people were all talking. At this time, they had taken off their wet clothes and twisted them into a stick to put on themselves. After hearing the people''s discussion, they laughed: "don''t go to the hospital to make the child suffer in vain. Now the child''s condition is very good. He didn''t hurt anything, but was a little frightened. The child''s mother should take good care of the child and stop making the child feel afraid. " After hearing this, many people looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Some people questioned the paintings mentioned by the Qin and Han Dynasties, and some were guessing what the Qin and Han Dynasties were. "You are irresponsible. You should always check it carefully when such a thing happens to your child." "Yes, in case of any hidden disease, what if the treatment is late and something happens." All kinds of kind-hearted people around are talking. The Qin and Han Dynasties hummed, "waste money, whatever." Then he walked away. Now he wanted to find a place to buy clean clothes. He took out his mobile phone and took a look. He saw that the water was ticking on the mobile phone and knew that the mobile phone was scrapped: "no wonder many mobile phones emphasize water resistance now. It turned out that it was in order to save people at any time." Qin Han was thinking and walking forward when he suddenly heard a shouting voice behind him: "benefactor, benefactor, wait a minute." After hearing the sound, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked back and saw that the beautiful woman was holding her child to catch up with her. She was holding the child''s wet body, so that her clothes were soaked with water, and her skirt was tightly attached to her, revealing her compact figure. The woman caught up with the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then knelt down with her children in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "thank you, you are not only the benefactor of my child, but also my benefactor." Qin and Han quickly attached himself to her and pulled her and her child from the ground: "you don''t have to do this. No matter who encounters such a thing, he will jump down without hesitation like me." In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t go far. Everyone was looking at them. Naturally, they all heard what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. Many people couldn''t help but have some hot pain on their faces. There were not many people on the shore and nearby ships just now, but only the Qin and Han Dynasties jumped down to save people. You know, if the people on the nearby ship saw the child falling into the water for rescue immediately, the child would choke a few saliva at most. There would be no such danger. The reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties said this is actually that they are very unhappy with those who see that they don''t save people and still like to say sarcastic words. In fact, he said this to the people around him. The woman stood up from the ground. Her face was free of the pain and panic when the child fell into the water, revealing the dignified beauty that should belong to her. Looking at the woman''s dress, she was definitely not an ordinary person. She stood up to look at the wet clothes on the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "benefactor, you are all wet, and the clothes on my Xiaobao are also wet. My house is not far from here. It''s better to take a bath at my house and change into clean clothes." Qin Han thought for a moment. Although he was really embarrassed now, it didn''t seem very good to follow others to take a bath at home because of this: "don''t use it. I''m still in good health. I won''t get sick like this. Just take good care of my children." After that, Qin and Han wanted to go, but the woman caught them and said nothing. Qin and Han must go home and change their clothes. Since the woman invited her so much, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t refuse again. The woman said she was going to change clothes, so there must be men''s clothes at home. Maybe her men were also at home, so it wouldn''t be embarrassing, so the Qin and Han Dynasties agreed. The woman''s home was not far away. They said this together and walked forward. The woman held the child in her arms. The child''s body looked about three or four years old. At this time, the little boy''s expression had returned to normal. He opened a pair of round eyes and didn''t speak, so he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing the woman holding the child for several times, the Qin and Han Dynasties knew that the woman had little strength and could not hold the child. The Qin and Han Dynasties readily held the child in their arms. The woman began to hesitate, but the Qin and Han dynasties had firm eyes and let the Qin and Han Dynasties hold it. The woman tidied up her wet clothes and led the way in front. The Qin and Han Dynasties walked next to the child. They talked and walked forward. During the conversation, the Qin and Han Dynasties learned that the woman''s name was Chi Qing and the boy''s name was Xiao Bao. And in the conversation, Chi Qing also revealed another thing, that is, Xiaobao couldn''t speak, which surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. No wonder the child didn''t speak from the beginning. In the arms of Qin and Han Dynasties, Xiao Bao opened his eyes to see Qin and Han Dynasties and Ken''s mother. A trace of hesitation appeared on his face. The woman''s house is nearby. When I saw the house, I was shocked to go to the Qin and Han Dynasties. I didn''t expect that the place where the woman lived was an ancient and simple quadrangle in Yanjing. Although the area was not large, it was absolutely valuable in this position. What surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties was that the whole quadrangle was Chi Qing''s family property. The small quadrangle has undergone some transformation. Although it is an old house, you can see the modern style after internal decoration. It is a modern style from the kitchen to the bathroom to me, making life more convenient. The Qin and Han dynasties also heard Professor Kang and others mention some local customs of Yanjing these days. I heard that there are many old streets and alleys in Yanjing without toilets. But when I came to Chi Qing''s house, I saw that this place is different and very convenient. Chi Qing arranged the Qin and Han Dynasties in the side room. There was also a bathroom for taking a bath. When the Qin and Han Dynasties finished taking a bath, they only saw a set of men''s clothes outside the bathroom. Knowing that Chi Qing put it here, they put the whole set of men''s clothes on their bodies. What the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect was that the clothes fit very well. The material of the clothes should be not cheap and very comfortable to wear. After he changed his clothes, he went out and saw that Chi Qing had also changed into clothes and was helping Xiaobao who had just taken a bath to wipe the water on his head. She changed into a looser home clothes. Although the clothes were spacious, they still couldn''t cover her charming and beautiful figure. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help sighing that the man who could marry this woman was so happy, and I don''t know who had such great service. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties came out, Chi Qing looked at him and said, "I take the clothes casually. I don''t know if they fit." "It fits well. Thank you so much." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked around the courtyard. The small courtyard was very clean on time, and planted a lot of flowers and trees, making the whole courtyard look very beautiful. The two chatted casually. Chi Qing helped Xiaobao wipe his body. The Qin and Han Dynasties casually asked, "why can''t Xiaobao talk?" Chapter 727 Chi Qing hesitated a little and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She was lonely in her eyes: "she suddenly couldn''t speak a year ago. I don''t know why. She was very good before. There was no problem talking to me. She didn''t know how to stop talking. She couldn''t be cured in many hospitals." "Xiao Bao." The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to shout. Xiaobao looked at him. He could see that Xiaobao had no problem hearing. When he heard Xiaobao''s name, he knew he was calling him. "There''s no problem with listening. I''ve checked everything. I don''t know why I can''t speak." Chi Qing explained. "I''m also a doctor. Let me see." The Qin and Han Dynasties came to Xiaobao and gently took his hand. His vitality surged towards Xiaobao. He focused on checking Xiaobao''s brain. He found that the brain was very normal and found no abnormal conditions. He felt surprised in his heart, because it must be the nerve that affected the language, but now everything is normal and there is no problem. Chi Qing looked calm and said, "after looking for so many experts, otherwise we can''t find the problem, or it''s a neurological problem. After all, one thing is that we can''t cure it." The Qin and Han Dynasties never gave up. He sank down and looked carefully for his vitality along the nerves in Xiaobao''s brain. Suddenly, he found an abnormal nerve node. He continued to focus his vitality on this place and found the wrong place. The nerve node in this place is dead. No wonder Xiaobao can''t speak. "Did something happen a year ago to stimulate Xiaobao?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked Chi Qing. Hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, his infatuated face changed greatly. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment. Then he said, "it''s nothing. There was some quarrel with the child''s father. Do you mean it has something to do with this?" Qin Han nodded gently and said, "I don''t know whether it''s related, but now there is node necrosis in a part of the child''s brain nerve, resulting in the child''s inability to speak." The Qin and Han dynasties also quarreled and pointed out the general place of nerve node necrosis on Xiaobao''s head. Chi Qing was very excited: "Mr. Qin, you should also be a doctor. Now that you know your condition, can you help my child treat it? As long as you can cure Xiaobao, you can pay any price." She pulled her emotional arm excitedly, and the expression on her face was very urgent. Being prayed by such a beautiful woman, the Qin and Han Dynasties were overwhelmed for a time, but he also understood the difficulty of this matter. He gently pushed Chi Qing away and said: "the treatment is very difficult, because I haven''t had this treatment before, I still need to study it." Chi Qing put away her excited and urgent mood: "the treatment is difficult. It should also be treatable. Sir, I can prepare in advance if you say what needs to be prepared and how much it costs." "I don''t know for the time being, and I''m not too sure." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know how to say it for a while. He lied a little. He can cure the disease, but it takes a lot of time and energy, and then a lot of energy is wasted. It can''t be solved in a moment and a half. He came to Yanjing to attend the award ceremony this time. He also wanted to visit the ancient capital of Yanjing and leave in a few days. It is a long-term thing to treat Xiaobao''s disease. He doesn''t have this time now. "Well, excuse me, sir. You know I''ve found too many doctors for Xiaobao''s disease, and I''m going to give up. What you said still gives me great hope, so I was a little too excited just now." Chi Qing apologized to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han smiled and said, "I''ll go back and study it. If there are results, I''ll contact you again." The two left their contact information. It was a little late. Chi Qing stayed for dinner in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but what''s the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties? They said they had something to do and left in advance. If it happened that their husband came back, there would be no misunderstanding. "I''ll send it back to you after I wash it." At the door, Qin Han said. Chi Qing said with a smile, "no, this dress fits Mr. Qin very well. Just wear it." Qin Han smiled and said, "that''s not good. This should be Xiaobao''s father''s clothes. It''s bad to make a misunderstanding if you don''t send it back." Chi Qing tried to stop talking, but she still didn''t say it until the Qin and Han Dynasties gradually disappeared. Chi Qing looked at Xiaobao around her, gently smiled at her son''s head with her hand, but there was a trace of helplessness and desolation in her smile. What mobile phone was not going home directly, Qin Han did not go home. He was useless in doing anything. So he took a taxi to the nearest shopping mall and bought a new mobile phone. After debugging the phone card, he saw that there was a phone call coming in. He picked it up. A woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, Mr. Qin, do you have time now?" I didn''t know who the other party was. I answered casually. I had time, but then I regretted it because he wanted to come over. The person on the other end of the phone was Jiang Yutong. "Great, Mr. Qin. If you have time now, I need your help." Jiang Yutong said with a sweet smile. "What''s busy? What can I do?" In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties still didn''t want to have a relationship with people in the entertainment industry, so they wanted to find a topic to refuse. But Jiang Yutong didn''t give him a chance to refuse. "Let''s meet again. Where are you? I''ll find you. If you haven''t eaten, I''ll listen to you." The Qin and Han dynasties had no choice but to tell Jiang Yutong his address. It seems that Jiang Yutong lives not far away. Before time, Changjiang Yutong appeared in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This time, Jiang Yutong is very low-key, wearing a duck tongue hat with a large brim on her head, a mask on her face, and only a pair of eyes, completely blocking her beautiful appearance. The lower body is wearing a tight pair of baby girls'' pants, but the upper body is wearing a wide coat, which completely blocks the position of the upper body to the thighs. A good big star is incarnated as a plain person under this kind of dress. If he didn''t appear and take a picture of the Qin and Han dynasties after the meeting, the Qin and Han dynasties can''t believe that this is the proud and noble big star after getting off the plane that day. "What can I do for you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties and Jiang Yutong only met twice. It can be said that they are not friends, but Jiang Yutong seems to have regarded the Qin and Han Dynasties as his own friends, which makes the Qin and Han Dynasties confused. "Don''t worry. You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s find a place to talk." Then he grabbed the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties and walked away. The Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised that Jiang Yutong took the initiative to pull his clothes, but they soon figured it out. Although Jiang Yutong became famous early, his age seemed to be about the same as that of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It can only be regarded as a girl. Usually, it is natural to hold the shelf of a star in front of the camera lens. Now it can come out alone and incarnate plain people, which naturally reveals their nature. It is precisely because she pulled the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but it narrowed the distance between the Qin and Han Dynasties and her. A popular female star can put down her body and make such a move. Naturally, he has no airs as a little doctor. Jiang Yutong is very familiar with the surrounding places. After turning around a few small hutongs, he came to a very hidden place. There is a small restaurant called Wangjiang private restaurant. Although the door is very small and even feels like an arrow tower, the restaurant environment is very beautiful. It is a real ancient building transformed from classical houses, Without going in, you can see that the style inside is very high. "The food in this place is very good. The advantage is concealment. I''ve been here twice before. I have some friendship with their manager, so I can book a position. Otherwise, there can''t be a place at all." When Jiang Yutong spoke, he also paid attention to the surrounding situation. Obviously, he was worried that he would be photographed by some paparazzi with ulterior motives. They went in. Because Jiang Yutong had called before, their manager came out to meet them in person. After a simple communication, they took them to the yard and came to a room. The room is not very big, but the interior decoration design is also very sour. In particular, the privacy is really strong and people will not see the situation inside. "You''re too anxious to call this time. You can make do with this small room." The manager said to the Qin and Han Dynasties and Jiang Yutong. In fact, he said to Jiang Yutong, but he also took care of the mood of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Just the two of us, it''s very big. Just be safe." Jiang Yutong took off his coat and began to tidy up his clothes. The manager made a reassuring gesture to her: "the paparazzi can''t get in here. Don''t worry about eating." After saying that, he also said hello to the Qin and Han Dynasties and then withdrew. After they sat down, Jiang Yutong had taken off his hat and mask and restored his original appearance. What the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect was that he could obviously cut a knife. Jiang Yutong had two pimples on the corners of his mouth. Although he had been deliberately pressed with dropping powder, he could still see traces. Jiang Yutong didn''t feel angry when he saw the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but generously pointed to the corner of his mouth: "this is why I came to you. I''m so angry. I shouldn''t have listened to my assistant yesterday. What Sichuan food to eat. Now I''ll pack up. Tomorrow is the premiere of the video. What can I do?" Originally on the way, Qin and Han Dynasties were still thinking about the reason why Jiang Yutong, such a star, was looking for himself, but I didn''t think about it. Now I finally know the reason. It turned out to be so. Qin Han smiled. Jiang Yutong raised his mouth and said with a depressed face, "Mr. Qin, doctor Qin, do you have a way to quickly make Doudou subside? Tomorrow''s premiere is really important to me. I don''t want to see people like this." "That''s why you came to me?" Qin and Han still asked. "Yes, it''s a very important thing." Jiang Yutong''s treasure on his face also reveals his little daughter''s nature. She asked, "is there any way, Mr. miracle doctor?" "Even if it''s a common thing for female stars to get angry and have acne on their faces, why do you care?" At this time, the dishes have come up. Jiang Yutong said after the waiter left: "the film is different this time. Our film will be different tomorrow. I am the hostess, two women and three or more. It is said that today''s girls are too hard, young and good-looking. They all know that I have acne on my face and are waiting to see my jokes. If you watch gossip news, Now the news has spread. Do you know how much they say? They say I''m disfigured¡° Chapter 728 Jiang Yutong took a sip of water and said angrily, "I''m the female leader. They are the second female. I''m still young. They began to suppress me. Their acting skills are not good, but there are many means of intrigue. You know, I used to make many literary and artistic films, but there are few such intrigue films. Now it''s good that there are intrigues in the film. They also start to play outside the film, If my pox doesn''t go down tomorrow, who knows what tricks they''ll make up to black me. " Qin and Han dynasties had a headache when they heard about this in the entertainment circle and said, "all right, stop it. There are so many things to do in a movie." "Yes, they are all gloating now. Tomorrow''s premiere is really important to me. You know, many big directors will go tomorrow, which is related to my acting career. If they don''t compare those people, they will really let those women who can only play their hearts up." Qin Han couldn''t help thinking of the excited expression after Kang Xue got a qualification to participate in the premiere at Professor Kang''s home this morning. It seems that the actors care about the premiere tomorrow very much. "OK, let me help you." Hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jiang Yutong jumped up happily: "yes, I knew you were a miracle doctor. There must be a way. Tell me what you want me to do." The Qin and Han Dynasties stretched out their hands towards Jiang Yutong and said, "give me your hand." Jiang Yutong was stunned when he finished. He looked at him with some doubts. He obviously regarded him as a hooligan. Qin and Han quickly explained: "help you check." Jiang Yutong''s face turned a little red. He quickly put his hand in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the Qin and Han Dynasties put his hand in the pulse gate of her wrist. After probing with vitality, he understood that the acne on Jiang Yutong''s face really had something to do with eating spicy food. "It has a certain relationship, but it has a great relationship with your endocrine. Let me help you eliminate the acne first. At least ensure that your face is clean and beautiful at the premiere tomorrow. In the future, you should pay more attention to taking some medicine to adjust yourself." The Qin and Han Dynasties said relaxed and comfortable, and Jiang Yutong was naturally happy: "OK, OK, as long as you can ensure that I don''t have an accident tomorrow, you can let me eat anything the day after tomorrow." "Sit down and I''ll help you eliminate acne now." After Jiang Yutong sat down, the Qin and Han dynasties also pulled their stool closer and achieved the opposite of Jiang Yutong. The distance between the two was only 20 cm. The Qin and Han Dynasties put their hands on the acne on Jiang Yutong''s face and transported their vitality from the acne. In fact, the origin was to help Jiang Yutong eliminate the anger in his body. Vitality is very magical. If you just put your hand on Jiang Yutong''s face, you can eliminate acne. Jiang Yutong must think that he met a monster, so a few minutes later, Qin and Han released his hand and took out a small bottle from his small bag. After falling into the water, the things in the bag of Qin and Han Dynasties were completely wet, but the small bottle was intact. What is in this small bottle is the cosmetics that Lin Rourou named the fairy cultivation bottle just came out of Chifeng in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han dynasties took a little and rubbed it on Jiang Yutong''s face, and then continued to use vitality to help Jiang Yutong eliminate acne. It took five minutes before and after, and the Qin and Han Dynasties finally stopped the action on their hands. "Well, look in the mirror." After hearing this, Jiang Yutong immediately took out the mirror in her bag, looked at it, and then opened her mouth in surprise. Now her face is very smooth. Before that, there were no acne marks, as if it had never appeared. The excitement on her face was beyond expression. For a time, she was a little confused. After easing for a long time, she expressed her gratitude to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The next thing is much easier. They are eating the special dishes in the private restaurant. Jiang Yutong had a good attitude towards the Qin and Han Dynasties, but now he is more respectful and respected. The mood of being treated like this by a big star in the Qin and Han Dynasties is naturally good. Think about Kang Xue''s attitude towards him today, compared with Jiang Yutong, it''s just different from heaven and earth. "By the way, Dr. Qin, is there medicine in your bottle?" Jiang Yutong put his interest in the small bottle in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Obviously, he attributed his acne elimination to the things in the bottle. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the small bottle, but did not expose it. "This is the cosmetics that our company will soon put into production. Now it is named fairy cultivation bottle. It is going through the formalities and going through the process. I believe it will be mass produced soon." After hearing this, Jiang Yutong''s eyes lit up: "it''s cosmetics. Can you use it for me first? The effect is also very good." Without the consent of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he robbed the small bottle of fairy cultivation bottle. "If you''re not afraid that he''s a three noes product, take it." Jiang Yutong smiled and said, "what three no products? I believe you more." When it comes to believing in yourself, what team did the Qin and Han Dynasties think of? Jiang Yutong asked, "I''m very curious about one thing. Let''s count this as the third meeting. Once you performed on the stage. I''m an audience. Why do you trust me so much?" Jiang Yutong said with a smile: "I told you before that I have a great relationship with Chifeng. Hongxing county is my hometown. My mother was infected last time, and it was very serious. You treated it yourself." The Qin and Han Dynasties finally understood. No wonder Jiang Yutong took the initiative to call him after he knew he was the Qin and Han Dynasties on the plane. It turned out that he was still her mother''s life-saving benefactor. If you say so, everything will make sense. "So it is." "Yes, after getting off the plane that day, my mother asked me to thank you well. At that time, although she was seriously ill, she was still conscious. She heard the conversation between the nurse and you when you treated her. At that time, the nurse said that you had not rested all day and night. Let you rest for treatment, But you say you can save one more life if you take a minute less rest. If you take a minute more rest, this life may be gone. " When Jiang Yutong spoke, his eyes were always staring at the Qin and Han Dynasties, full of worship. Finally, even the Qin and Han Dynasties were somewhat moved. Did he say such words to the nurse at that time? In fact, he has forgotten himself, but life is always like this. There will always be someone to help you remember things you don''t remember. It was quite late when I returned to Professor Cui''s house in the evening. There were still a lot of students in the University. I could see people wandering in twos and threes, couples dating in the dark and running at night. Life was really rich and colorful. He chatted with Jiang Yutong until the last two drank a little wine. When they were interested, they naturally said a little more. It was a little late. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect it, so they hurried back. In fact, after meeting Jiang Yutong again, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect that they had talked so much with Jiang Yutong. Originally, he was unwilling to have more contact with people in the entertainment industry from his heart, but now it seems that he still has many misunderstandings about the stars in the entertainment industry. After chatting with Jiang Yutong, he found that Jiang Yutong is still very real. Maybe he should hold a shelf in front of people, But in private, it''s no different from ordinary girls. Professor Cui is drinking tea in the living room. After Qin and Han came back, he asked Qin and Han to sit down and drink two cups together and chat casually. Now Cui Mingyu is conducting a radiation stimulation test on the mother insect, that is, putting all kinds of things with radiation close to the mother insect to record the mother''s reaction. The mother insect propagated from the ancestor insect. Now the ancestor insect has been protected from accidental death. The purpose of their experiment is to see how to stimulate the mother insect to mutate into the ancestor insect with super transmission ability, or to create another ancestor insect. But now many radiation sources have been tested, and the results are not significant. Some radiation can really make the mother worm react, but it has not reached the degree of variation. The test is still continuing. Cui Mingyu is very confident in this. The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasties went out early and ran around the school, adjusting their breathing to prepare for the upcoming breakthrough. Now he is in the state of peak perfection. As long as he can make a breakthrough, he is bound to enter another level of stupidity. Although there is only a line difference, he feels that it is very different. After running, I still rest on the step where I rested yesterday, adjust my breath, accept the vitality of heaven and earth, and turn yuan around my body. I don''t know how long I''ve been practicing, but I heard someone come and sit down not far from me. Although the action was slight, it was still difficult to escape his ears. He stopped the operation of the skill and turned to look at the people around him. It was really Dong bingyue, but today''s Dong Binyue was very different from before. She had seen Dong bingyue twice before after her morning run, Today, Dong bingyue obviously didn''t run in the morning. What she was wearing was not a sportswear, but a casual dress with a coat outside. After a little hesitation, the Qin and Han Dynasties realized that Dong bingyue had caught a cold. Her expression was obviously devoid of spirit. Compared with usual, her youthful vitality had disappeared. It can be seen that she was suffering from illness. "What''s the matter? Are you really ill?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be casual and asked. Dong bingyue nodded gently: "well, you won. I really got sick. I didn''t expect to get sick so fast. I was fine yesterday morning. I felt something wrong at noon yesterday. As you said, my voice was uncomfortable, and then I felt uncomfortable all over. I don''t want to talk now." Dong Bingyue was as like as two peas. She was worried about her illness yesterday. So after separating from Qin and Han, she found some medicine for her cold to take care of her private doctor. But I didn''t think that these drugs could still suppress the sudden virus attack. In the afternoon, she caught a cold completely, and some symptoms were exactly the same as those in Qin Han. At first, she thought it would be better to take medicine and drink some water to sleep. Who knows, she still woke up the next day. I don''t know whether the medicine is not right or the viral cold is too strong this time. "Let me see." Qin and Han Dynasty beckoned to Dong bingyue. Dong bingyue didn''t know what he meant, but he still sat down towards her. Qin Han reached out and grabbed the life gate of her wrist. Dong bingyue, who didn''t know why, thought that Qin Han was going to pull her hand and his face turned red. Later, he found that Qin Han only put his hand on his wrist to understand the reason. The city felt a little embarrassed. Qin Han felt her situation and said, "this cold is really bad. Do you want me to treat it for you?" Chapter 729 Dong bingyue nodded hurriedly, "yes." The cold is really painful, so Dong bingyue certainly wants Qin and Han to cure her. Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have a silver needle, so I can only use other methods for treatment. I need to massage several acupoints on your body. It should be no problem." Dong bingyue didn''t know where the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to massage herself. For a moment, she was a little nervous. Anyway, she was a man and a woman. If she was too private, she wouldn''t have been taken advantage of by him, but she thought about what he could take advantage of herself. If she couldn''t cure herself, it would be his problem. "Well, it''s just treatment. It doesn''t matter." Looking at Dong Binyue''s magnanimous appearance, Qin and Han smiled, but did not speak. Instead, they began to help Dong bingyue treat, massaging several acupoints on her body, mainly on her head, so she couldn''t touch anything that shouldn''t be touched at all. Only Dong bingyue knew that she seemed to be fooled by that guy again after a massage, If I had just said that I would massage several acupoints on my head, I wouldn''t think much. Qin Han stopped and only said, "there are several kinds of drugs you can write down, buy them yourself or place an order from the Internet, and then sleep after eating them." Dong bingyue was curious: "if I get well, is it the effect of your massage or the medicine effect?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to think for a while, took a breath and said, "maybe they all have them." The two chatted for a while, and the Qin and Han Dynasties asked Dong bingyue to buy medicine quickly. After walking out for a few steps, Dong bingyue turned and asked, "by the way, I lost the bet. You can say what you want me to do or what conditions you have." Qin Han smiled: "wait until you''re well." After Dong bingyue left, Qin Han returned to Professor Cui''s house. After breakfast, Professor Cui and Xiaomei went out and left Qin Han at home. At this time, he received a phone call from Lin rourourou, telling him that the sales license of fairy cultivation bottle has been almost approved, and he has to go through several simple processes. The Qin and Han Dynasties told Lin rourourou before the application of the fairy cultivation bottle that it was OK to obtain the sales license of general cosmetics first, and there was no need to apply for licenses such as special effects. Although those licenses affirmed the efficacy of the fairy cultivation bottle to a certain extent, it took too long to wait by themselves. Lin Rourou also said something about the company. She''s almost ready to run the company. She''ll move to the new company in the next two days. In fact, it can''t be said to move the company, because there are not many workers in the factory in shizhuozhi village who come to the new factory. They are all people from their village or the next village. No one wants to go so far away from home. Therefore, only the management of the company is relocated. The new factory is a ready-made office building and dormitory building, The surrounding supporting facilities are not comparable to stone table village. The recruitment of workers in the new factory has already begun. The factory there is very large. As long as there is a shipment, the factory can fully meet it. Before, their output was full, but it was only for suppliers. Now those suppliers can''t get so much goods after the expansion of the factory, so it is inevitable to open up sales channels and vigorously explore new markets. Tao Qingcheng has begun to lay out these things. She can always think of the front that others can''t think of. Therefore, when she comes to this step, she will take precautions. This is what the Qin and Han Dynasties admired Tao Qingcheng. To cure diseases, Qin and Han Dynasties are really doing well now, but when it comes to business, Qin and Han Dynasties are far worse than Tao Qingcheng, so this is why he handed everything to Tao Qingcheng. He is a shopkeeper and does what he is good at. In recent days, he and Tao Qingcheng, Fang Yi, etc. learned about the current development of the company by telephone. It is precisely because he feels that he can''t help when he goes back, so he doesn''t worry about going back. Tao Qingcheng and Fang Yi said the same thing. They all said that Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t often go far. Now that we have arrived in Yanjing this time, we should have a good time. When we have had enough, we can go back. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties could imagine that Tao Qingcheng and Fang Yi just wanted to give him a surprise. After he went back, everything changed greatly. It''s really interesting to think about it. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to expose the surprise, so they continued to play in Yanjing and go back to enjoy the surprise at that time. Qin and Han Dynasties were thinking about these things. Suddenly, the phone rang. It was an unknown mobile phone number. After Qin and Han Dynasties connected, a little girl''s voice came over the phone: "brother Qin, I''m Songyue." After hearing the sound, Qin Han laughed. It turned out to be Qiao Songyue, the little girl he met on the plane. He asked, "it turned out to be Songyue. How''s your grandpa? Is he well?" In fact, we can know from Qiao Songyue''s voice that now Joe''s condition must be almost better. Now Qiao Songyue''s voice is much more lively than on the plane. "Grandpa is well. The doctor asked grandpa to take medicine at home. The family said they wanted to thank you, so they called to invite you to our house." Qiao Songyue said a lot of words. The Qin and Han Dynasties hesitated a little. They wanted to play everywhere when they came to Yanjing, but they seemed to have a lot of things every day for so long, and many people wanted to socialize, so they didn''t want to go. "No need to thank..." before Qin and Han finished, the little girl at the other end of the phone was unhappy¡° Brother Qin, you didn''t say that on the plane. You promised me to come to my house. I''ll be angry if you don''t come. " The unhappy threat from a 14-year-old girl was really overwhelmed by the Qin and Han Dynasties. They hurriedly said, "OK, OK, can''t I go?" Qiao Songyue immediately became happy and said, "that''s great. I promised my grandfather that I would invite you. Now I''m relieved to hear your promise. Where are you now? I''ll take a taxi to pick you up." Qin Han hurriedly said, "you don''t need to pick me up. Just send me a location and I''ll go myself." "Well, come early." After hanging up the phone, Qin Han was a little helpless. It seems that today''s travel plan still can''t be completed. At this time, Qiao Songyue sent a location from wechat. Qin Han was surprised to see that location. Qiao Songyue lived in the old city. Qin Han thought for a moment and picked up the clothes he had worn at Chi Qing''s house. He planned to send them to Chi Qing first, and then go to Grandpa Qiao''s house. The taxi went towards the old city. It was a little troublesome for the car to enter the old city. The Qin and Han Dynasties walked towards Chi Qing''s house alone, looking at the old streets around, listening to the conversation and chat received from the people at the gates on both sides, feeling very comfortable. The life of basking in the sun, chatting and chatting seems to be very good. Thinking and walking, the Qin and Han Dynasties soon came to the door of Chi Qing''s yard. They just wanted to call Chi Qing at the door and ask him to come out and get something. At this time, they heard a quarrel in the yard. There was a faint cry of Chi Qing. The Qin and Han Dynasties were very curious, so they quietly walked into the yard and looked inside, I saw a man pulling at Chi Qing in the yard. Chi Qing shouted while resisting. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little confused for a time. There were still people who wanted to do such things in the daytime. Thinking of this, the Qin and Han Dynasties directly ran over and hit the man on the head. The man was hugging Chi Qing and wanted to do something wrong, but he was stunned by the sudden punch of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He turned and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and released Chi Qing''s hand. "Who are you, boy? If you dare to beat me, you are impatient." The man looked like he was in his thirties. His face was full of horizontal silk and meat, his big bald head was polished, he was wearing an open coat, and a dragon tattoo could be seen in his neck. At this time, he was covering his beaten place and glared at the Qin and Han Dynasties with red eyes. The Qin and Han Dynasties first pulled Chi Qing behind him and said to the man, "I think you''re impatient. Now it''s a society ruled by law. People like you can''t do business during the day. You want to die." An boy on the other side didn''t think it was fun. He said angrily, "you dare to take care of my business. I can''t let you eat today." After that, his eyes looked aside. There was a stool not far away. The boy immediately copied it and smashed it at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not avoid people, but also greeted him. Before his stool was smashed down, the Qin and Han Dynasties kicked the boy in his heart and directly kicked the boy out. This time, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also a little angry. They kicked the boy out for several meters and hit the wall of the house in the East before stopping. Then they rebounded to the ground and fell a black seven eight element. "Your boy dares to hit people. You''re finished today. You can''t go." Then the boy struggled to get up. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care so much. They went up and kicked him on the back and kicked the boy to the ground. "I hit you today. What can you do to me?" Qin and Han Dynasties were not afraid of the threat of such gangsters. If you annoy yourself, I don''t mind letting him suffer. Qin and Han stepped on the boy''s back and made the boy cry in pain. Qin Han looked at Chi Qing and asked, "are you all right? Isn''t this boy doing anything to you?" At this time, Chi Qingzheng looked at him blankly. After hearing his painting, he quickly shook his head: "it''s okay, it''s okay, he hasn''t done anything to me. Fortunately, you came in time." "What should I do with this man?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked Chi Qing. Chi Qing said, "let him go." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know the relationship between this man and Chi Qing, but it seemed that the two people at least knew each other. He didn''t know what had happened, and it was not easy to get involved directly. "Go away quickly. Don''t come back later, or I''ll be rude to you." The Qin and Han Dynasties released his feet on the boy. The boy quickly got up from the ground. He first ran a few steps in the direction of the door, and then turned around to look at the Qin and Han Dynasties and Chi Qing. "Well, Chi Qing, it turns out that she has hooked up with xiaobailian. OK, wait. I''ll tell the man and see when the boy can be arrogant." Chapter 730 The boy still wanted to talk. Qin and Han Dynasty stared at the boy and pretended to go towards him. The boy ran and disappeared outside the door in an instant. Qin Han turned around and saw Chi Qing hurried into the room, and then took Xiaobao out. Xiaobao''s face was not good. It was obviously frightened by what had just happened. At this time, Chi Qing was comforting Xiaobao. Seeing Qin and Han coming in, Xiao Bao looked at Qin and Han with big eyes, as if he were very close to Qin and Han. "Who was that man just now?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked not far away. "His name is Chang GUI. He is a scoundrel nearby. He often comes here and pays attention to nothing. I didn''t expect to do anything to me today. Fortunately, you came in time." Chi Qing looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with gratitude, but there was also some helplessness in her words. "I also happened to come to deliver clothes. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." The Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to think of something and asked, "what did Chang GUI mean when he left? He said he wanted someone to know." Chi Qing hesitated a little and said, "nothing. It''s probably his nonsense." The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that there must be a lot of stories, but everyone had their own privacy and could not tell everyone, so they didn''t ask much. He sent the clothes in the bag to Chi Qing and said, "this is the last clothes. I''m really sorry. I didn''t find the dry cleaner, so I didn''t wash it." "It doesn''t matter. I said you just wear it. You don''t need to send it back." Chi Qing smiled at him and said. Chi Qing''s appearance in the Qin and Han Dynasties was obviously affected by the previous incident. It was a little unnatural between talking and doing things. When he stood not far away, he didn''t know whether he should go or stay. If you leave, I''m afraid something will happen to Chi Qing, but if you stay, it doesn''t look very good now. At this time, Chi Qing said, "Mr. Qin, you go first. Chang GUI is a gangster nearby. He just suffered a loss. Now he must go to call someone. You are weak. Don''t be watched by him. This kind of person is the most difficult. Go quickly." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned after hearing this. Maybe he didn''t know that he could leave, but now that he already knew this, how could he go? If he left, what would Chi Qing do. "It''s all right. I''ll wait for him to come, otherwise it will be a trouble in the future." "I know Mr. Qin is worried about me. Don''t worry. Anyway, I''ve lived here for so long. They dare not do anything to me. As long as I close the door, they can''t rush in." When Chi Qing said this, she let Xiao Bao go and let Xiao Bao play alone. Then she stood up and walked to the gate. She looked at both sides of the gate. Suddenly, her eyes were a little flustered. She shouted to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "Mr. Qin is bad. Chang GUI has brought someone." The Qin and Han dynasties also went to the door and looked in the distance. Sure enough, they saw a group of people coming in their direction on the other side of the alley. Qin Han said, "let me go out and have a look." Then he was about to go out, but he was pulled by Chi Qing. Chi Qing directly pushed Qin and Han back to the yard, then closed the gate and said, "you can''t go out now. As soon as you go out now, they will see you. You will chase you then. Don''t talk here. I''ll deal with it. " Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the woman in front of them with interest. Although her height was more than one meter and seven meters, she was tall among girls, but she could see that she was weak and shy on her face. Just now Chang GUI was alone and he couldn''t cope with it. Now there are ten people missing. How should she deal with a girl herself. Although I already have a child, whether it''s real age or psychological age, I''m just a girl. Now I just don''t want to implicate the Qin and Han Dynasties. How can the Qin and Han Dynasties not think of this. Qin and Han Dynasty said to Chi Qing, "I''ll go out. They shouldn''t be difficult for you, so I''ll go out." Chi Qing has closed the gate, leaning on the gate behind her, with her hand still on the bolt. After hearing what Qin and Han said, she shook her head at him to express her opposition. It seems that she has made up her mind not to let Qin and Han go out. The Qin and Han dynasties also wanted to explain. At this time, they heard a voice outside. Chang GUI and a group of people had arrived. Boom! Someone kicked hard at the door. Chi Qing, who leaned on the door, left the door in fear. Just now Chi Qing put on a pair of eyes to block all this. Chi Qing looked flustered and looked at him unnaturally in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at everything but didn''t speak. At this time, there was a violent sound of smashing the door, and some people shouted loudly. "Chi Qing, open the door and let the little white face out." "Come out quickly, or we''ll order your house." "If he doesn''t dare to come out, you come out. The people who bully us are really impatient." The sound of smashing and kicking the door became louder and louder with the shouting. Xiaobao heard the sound coming out of the room, but Chi Qing pulled him back and hid in the room. Qin and Han Dynasty went to the door and looked outside the crack of the door. They wanted to open the door and go out, but Chi Qing who came later pressed his hand: "don''t go out. They won''t come in for a while and left." "Chi Qing, I heard you talking. Open the door quickly. If you hand over the boy today, the love of our villagers will remain in the future. If you don''t hand it in, you''ll be wanted to open the door again." Chang GUI''s voice came from outside. The boy was beaten just now. He obviously hated the Qin and Han Dynasties, so he must retaliate today. "He''s gone. You go too. Don''t bother me." Chi Qing shouted outside. Chang GUI and others naturally didn''t believe it. "Now that you''ve gone, open the door. We only look for that person. We can''t do anything to you. Brother Yuntian told us to take good care of you. We won''t touch you." People outside shouted at her. Chi Qing''s face suddenly got angry: "you all have a good mouth. Which one is not playing my idea? Get out of here quickly, or I''ll call the police." The people outside laughed: "call the police. You call the police. Just let the police see how you hide a little white face at home." Chang GUI shouted, "Chi Qing is a fancy embroidered pillow. You said if you can''t sleep alone, you''ll find your brother Chang. I promise you can''t stop your desire for immortality and death." The people outside started to talk about meat and heard Chi Qing''s anger. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what it was, especially brother Yuntian mentioned in their mouth. Chi Qing looks at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She dodges in her eyes. She obviously wants to explain something to the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she still doesn''t say it in the end. At this time, he suddenly shouted leisurely: "if you don''t open the door, split the door for her. The little white face must be inside." With that, I heard the door smashed sadly. It was the sound of hitting the door with attacks such as knives and axes. Qin Han said to Chi Qing, "you can''t go out now. You''re a woman. Hide aside and I''ll go out and have a look." Chi Qing held his hand: "no, there are many of them. They still have knives in their hands. You must suffer a loss when you go out. What can I do if there is an accident? I''d better call the police." After that, Chi Qing took out her mobile phone and began to call the police. People outside obviously heard the voices of Qin and Han Dynasties and Chi Qing inside. The sound of shouting and scolding at the door increased, accompanied by the sound of wood chips falling from the door. It seems that the door can''t last long. Qin and Han Dynasty opened the door bolt directly, opened the gate, and then saw a group of people rushing in. Chi Qing didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties opened the door directly. She saw a group of people rush in and hurried to pull the Qin and Han Dynasties inside. But he was surrounded by the group without taking a few steps. "Boy, weren''t you arrogant just now? Now you know you''re afraid." Chang GUI laughed and looked at him. They are so many now that they have no fear. Qin Han asked quietly, "if you think you have many people, I dare not hit you." Chang GUI laughed: "OK, boy, I''m also very reasonable at this time. Otherwise, I''ll kneel down and knock ten heads for me, or let us slap you ten big mouths alone. It''s up to you to choose whether you want face or inside. Chi Qing looked at Chang GUI angrily and said, "Chang GUI, don''t bully people. This is my home. You go out quickly." Several people looked at Chi Qing with a squint of color. Chang GUI stared at her: "Chi Qing, don''t talk nonsense here. We''ll find this boy first today. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future." "Don''t push an inch here. It''s all the neighbors on the street. I won''t investigate your intrusion into my house. Let him go." Chi Qing stared at Chang GUI and said. Chang GUI laughed: "ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Chi Qing, who do you think you are? Do you think we should worship you as a queen if Zhang Yuntian gives us some benefits? Speaking of it, you''re not a canary of a rich man. What''s the calculation now? Aren''t you a widow and pretend to be pure." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. No wonder they didn''t feel the smell of men when they came to Chi Qing''s house. It turned out that Chi Qing lived with Xiaobao. Something must have happened between her and the man named Zhang Yuntian. According to Chang GUI, Chi Qing is a canary raised by rich people. According to this, the Qin and Han Dynasties understood something. It seems that Chi Qing is a poor woman again. "Shut up. You don''t have to talk about my business. Get out of here quickly." Chi Qing then pushes Chang GUI, but Chang GUI pushes her to the ground. "Smelly girl, I''ll settle with you later. If you weren''t a little beautiful, you think we can see you. We''ve discussed it. Zhang Yuntian''s face has been lost in the future. If you don''t serve our brother well, you''ll feel better in the future." Several people laughed and their eyes were full of pride. Chang GUI looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "choose the two roads quickly, kneel down and kowtow, or let us slap ourselves next to each other. We are a big mouth." Chapter 731 Before the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, Chi Qing got up from the ground and said, "I''ve called the police. The police will come in a minute." "Come on, several hutongs are blocked by our car. When they come in, it''s estimated that we''ve all cooked raw rice." Obviously, Chang GUI and others have made a plan. They know that Chi Qing will call the police, so they block several hutongs with their cars, so that the police can''t get through. If they walk by foot, it will be even later. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties said to Chang GUI, "if I choose the first one, can you kowtow to me more? My generation is small. I used to kowtow to others during the Chinese New Year. You also let me feel what it feels like to be an older generation." After hearing this, Chang GUI was immediately angry: "it''s for you to kowtow to us, not for us to kowtow to you. Are you stupid?" Qin Han shook his head: "I''m not stupid. What my mother said is smart. You kowtow to me. Now you can kneel down for me." Several people were furious. One of them shouted, "don''t give him nonsense. Let''s do it together." Then he rushed to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The man had a stick in his hand. He didn''t know how many times he had fought with him. A stick was smooth and smooth. At this time, a stick hit him towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. Almost all of these people have guys in their hands, such as sticks, knives, steel pipes, and others have axes. Most of these things are to scare people. These people are just rogue gangsters on the street, that is, bullying brother''s honest people. It''s not dare to let them really cut people with axes. It''s good for those axes to cut the door. Most of them use sticks. This kind of thing won''t cause any big problems when it hits people. If the situation is wrong, it won''t hurt to throw it away. So at this time, several people with sticks all rushed towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han dynasties have long ignored these little gangsters. Even if they come to some real experts, they are not afraid. Even they really want to fight with those real experts. Then it is very likely that his skills can completely break through and reach the highest level. Unfortunately, it is difficult to find experts, so they can only teach them a lesson. What happened when the stick came towards the Qin and Han Dynasties? The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t dodge at all. It was just a punch. With a bang, the punch directly interrupted the solid stick. At that time, the little gangster was stunned. He didn''t know how many people he had beaten. He always broke other people''s heads. No one could break his stick. But at this time, he couldn''t help thinking, because the next punch of the Qin and Han dynasties had hit him in the face and directly flew the man out. At this time, several other people rushed up. The Qin and Han Dynasties still waved their fists like flying. Their movements seemed very slow in the Qin and Han Dynasties. They had been punched and flew out by the Qin and Han dynasties before the stick was hit down. Chang GUI brought a knife this time. He asked someone to come. However, he couldn''t persuade him. He took a machete and cut it towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, the Qin and Han gods dodged a little, grabbed his wrist directly with one hand, twisted it hard, and the boy loosened his hand. He was kicked on his stomach by the Qin and Han Dynasties and kicked the boy out directly. The cry was quite loud. It seemed to be imposing, but all the ten people lay on the ground in less than a minute. The most pitiful thing was the one who wanted to stand up and was kicked to the ground again by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Chi Qing, who held her head in her arms at the beginning of the distant battle, didn''t dare to see it. At this time, when she heard no fighting voice, she looked again. She saw that all except the Qin and Han Dynasties were lying on the ground. He incredibly occupied it and came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "What''s going on?" She asked in surprise. Qin Han said, "they are so weak that they lie down before osteoporosis hits me. Go and see Xiaobao. The child must be frightened. " At this time, Chi Qingcai thought of Xiaobao and ran to see Xiaobao. The Qin and Han Dynasties built a stick from the ground, walked to Chang GUI and hit two sticks on Chang GUI''s head. Chang GUI begged for mercy. "Stop fighting, stop fighting. I know I''m wrong." Qin Han squatted beside him and asked, "you said you were wrong. Where were you wrong?" Chang GUI''s face was ugly: "my fault is that I shouldn''t provoke Chi Qing. I shouldn''t make his mind." Qin Han continued to ask, "what did you think of her?" Chang GUI''s face was a little stunned: "I just saw her beautiful and wanted to find a chance to sleep with her." As soon as he finished speaking, Qin and Han Dynasty smashed two sticks on his head, which made him scream in pain. The Qin and Han Dynasties asked the man with the axe, "just now, Chang GUI told me what the two roads are?" The man thought for a moment and said, "one is to knock you ten heads, and the other is to slap you ten times." Qin and Han Dynasty hit him on the head with a stick: "you seem to remember wrong. Say it again." The man looked wronged: "yes, that''s what Chang GUI said." In the Qin and Han Dynasties, two sticks hit him on the head: "talk well, how do you say it?" The man thought for a moment as if he understood something and said, "Chang GUI said that each of us would knock you ten heads or be slapped ten times." Qin Han nodded and said, "that''s right. Well, if you want to go, take action." The ten people immediately looked at each other. They knew when they just started. They were not opponents of the Qin and Han dynasties at all. Just now, the ten people with guys didn''t even touch a hair of others in the Qin and Han Dynasties with bare hands. Now they are still dead. The difference is too big. Many people hate Chang GUI and scold him where he offended such a person. But the key question now is how to leave. The young man in front of him is young, but his hand is definitely cruel enough. He hits his head every time. Now these two roads, one is to kowtow to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the other is to be slapped ten times. Each is not good, but it is better to slap in the face than kowtow, at least not too ugly. One is psychological punishment and the other is physical punishment. Many people choose to slap themselves. The sound of slapping themselves in the whole yard of the city. After all the fans were finished, they all looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. One of them asked, "can we go now?" Qin Han said, "those who slap can go, but those who tickle their face can''t go." Now everyone looked at each other. Just now, there were a few slaps. I didn''t make any effort. Now I want to talk about myself. Some of them slapped themselves again, and the others immediately followed. Suddenly, there was another crackling in the whole yard. This time everyone didn''t dare not use force. The whole face of the fan had swollen. The red one was scary. "Let''s go." The questioner''s words are a little sloppy and vague. Qin Han said with no expression on his face, "I''m really hesitant. If you let go, the punishment is too light. You still can''t remember. You must come to Chi Qing''s trouble in the future. If the punishment is too heavy, Hu will make you disabled for life. What can I do?" After hearing this, several people said: "no, no, we''re sure we won''t harass Chi Qing in the future. We won''t come to this door in the future." After hearing this, Qin Han nodded and said, "in this case, you can go, but I also remind you that your ability is like an ant to me. I''ll stab you with one finger. If you don''t believe it, try it and see how I kill you next time." When he spoke, he looked at Chang GUI. How could chang GUI not know that this was mainly for him? He quickly promised: "I used to be a toad who wanted to eat swan meat, but not in the future. I will never look again. " Qin Han sneered: "yes, I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time, I''ll definitely let you feel my means." "No, I really don''t. I''ll be a good man in the future. If it''s okay, I''ll go first. I''ll go to work later." Chang GUI bared her teeth and walked out tentatively. When she saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not stop her, she ran away. Other people immediately followed and disappeared in the yard. Qin and Han picked up the sticks in the yard and put them aside. At this time, they saw Chi Qing and Xiaobao looking at him at the door of the house. "It''s all right. I believe they don''t dare to harass you in the future." Chi Qing said softly, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Qin Han smiled: "I learned some from my family when I was a child. I haven''t been active for a long time." He looked at Xiaobao beside Chi Qing and asked¡° Is Xiaobao okay¡° Chi Qing nodded and looked at her children and said, "Xiaobao is fine. He seemed to see you beating them just now. Now he looks good." Qin and Han threw the axe aside and said, "well, if it''s all right, I''ll go first. I have a friend to visit today." After saying that, he quarreled outside, but Chi Qing followed up with Xiaobao in her arms. "Mr. Qin, about treating Xiaobao?" When Chi Qing came to the door, she hesitated very much before asking this sentence. It was very difficult for Qin and Han Dynasties to ask this kind of thing without saying it, but Chi Qing didn''t care so much for her children. Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "I have to make further analysis on Xiaobao''s disease, the causes of this disease and the treatment methods. This period of time will not be very short, so the treatment is very troublesome. I''ll inform you if there is news." Qin and Han wanted to go, Chi Qing said immediately¡° In fact, there is nothing to say about the cause of Xiaobao''s disease. In fact, it has something to do with Zhang Yuntian¡° Hearing the name Zhang Yuntian, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately stopped and knew that there must be a lot of things between Chi Qing and Zhang Yuntian. Since Chi Qing wants to say it now, he can listen to it. It is also good for Xiaobao''s condition. Chi Qing exhaled deeply and said, "Zhang Yuntian and I have known each other for a long time. Even when I was in college, something happened to my family. My dependent father fell ill and took out all his family''s savings. Just when I was worried about selling my house, Zhang Yuntian appeared. He sympathized with me very much after he knew about me, He told me not to sell the house and said he was willing to help me, so he lent me a lot of money to treat my father. " She sighed again: "although I have money, my father''s disease has not been cured, so he died. My father died, but I am familiar with Zhang Yuntian. He is young and promising. He has been an executive of the company in his junior grade, and he is meticulous to me. Although he is a few years older than me, he soon fell in love." Chapter 732 Qin Han didn''t speak, so he listened to Chi Qing telling his story. He knew that things would turn over. Chi Qing''s voice was a little low and said, "I was probably too young at that time. I didn''t experience these things, so I lived with that man for a short time." She smiled a little. The smile was full of bitterness: "until I was pregnant, I wanted to marry him, but he dragged on again and again. I didn''t know what he was dragging at the beginning. He just said that he had a lot of things to deal with. Now he hasn''t been able to get married. I foolishly believed it at that time." Qin and Han Dynasty also felt uncomfortable when listening. What''s the matter? Chi Qing, infatuation, it seems that he really deserves his name. Such things can be delayed. He always believed in the man. I don''t know whether the man''s means were too clever or Chi Qing''s heart was too childish. Chi Qing pulled a little from the corner of her mouth and said, "when the child was born, I was a little overwhelmed. I had a child without getting married. Anyway, I couldn''t say it. I kept talking about it, and he kept dragging it. Even if I was stupid, I felt something in it until the woman found my house, When she put the marriage certificate in front of me, I was completely stupid. Although I had made the worst plan before, it was difficult to accept it in the end. What I didn''t expect most was that Zhang Yuntian still relied on the relationship of that woman''s family to get to this step. If he left that woman, he would have nothing at all. " Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. They really didn''t expect that there was such a man who came out to find another woman with other women''s money. However, after seeing Chi Qing, they understood that the rich woman in the family could not be more gentle and beautiful than Chi Qing. In order to deceive Chi Qing for so many years and have children, such a man was inferior to animals. Chi Qing said: "at that time, I completely fell out with him. He broke up a mess at home. He compensated a sum of money. Since then, he broke off contact. Although he occasionally harassed him in the name of looking after the child, he didn''t contact again. That is, Xiaobao couldn''t speak from that time. I think the child''s nerves were stimulated, I''ve been looking for a doctor, but I can''t see well. I''m about to give up. If Dr. Qin can cure my son''s disease, I''m willing to promise you any condition and any price. " Chi Qing''s face looked forward to it. She just looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Her beautiful eyes were also full of tears just described. At that moment, the beauty pear blossom with rain was full of desolation. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. It took a few seconds to react. "Oh, OK, I know. As I said before, Xiaobao''s disease is not so easy to treat. We all have phones and wechat. I''ll send you a message when I think of the treatment method." Chi Qing''s face showed an excited look, because she saw that the time when Qin and Han said this was different from before. Although she said it almost the same before, there was more perfunctory in her eyes, which was completely different from the present sincerity. It can be said that Qin and Han really wanted to help Xiaobao. "Thank you, Dr. Qin. If you need me to do anything, just tell me directly. I have nothing but Xiaobao now. As long as I can cure Xiaobao, I can pay any price." Qin and Han nodded and walked away, leaving the alley where Chi Qing was. After walking far away, Qin and Han still quickened their heart for the look in Chi Qing''s eyes. Chi Qing is really a beautiful woman and mature and intellectual, which is different from many other women. Young girls have the youthful vitality of young girls, but young women also have thousands of Customs of young women. After looking at the location, because I had just delayed some time at Chi Qing''s house, the time to go to master Qiao''s house was still a little tight. If these things hadn''t happened at Chi Qing''s house, Qin and Han could walk all the way and have a look at the scenery here. But now time is tight, and I can take a taxi to go there recently. Master Qiao''s home is also in the center of Yanjing. When he saw this address, Qin and Han knew that master Qiao''s family was not simple, but he was even more shocked when he really arrived. Before Chi Qing lived in a small quadrangle courtyard. It seemed very comfortable for the family to live in it, but the small alleys and yards around him were the place where ordinary people lived, Even the old house handed down from the Ming and Qing Dynasties is also a house for ordinary people. But the place where old Joe lives is different. The vermilion painted gate has a ring with animal face swallowing mouth. The nails on both sides of the gate look very powerful. There are three floors of steps below the gate. After going up, there is a high threshold. At a glance, it is the place where big families used to live. Qin and Han Dynasties were still hesitant. This place should be regarded as a cultural relic now. Are there any people living in it? They had seen it in TV dramas before. Who would have thought that the two masters and grandchildren who were doing economy class on the plane should live in such a place. The Qin and Han Dynasties were hesitating at the door. They saw that the door opened and a little girl came out. She was wearing a beautiful short skirt because the weather was getting cooler. She was wearing a pair of black bottomed trousers. It was Qiao Songyue, the little girl she knew on the plane. The little girl went out to have a look and just saw Qin and Han Dynasty. She immediately smiled on her face, shouted and ran towards Qin and Han Dynasty, holding Qin and Han''s arms with both hands¡° Brother Qin, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting at the door for a long time just now. Grandpa, they''re all waiting for you inside. " When Qin and Han chatted with her on the plane, they saw that the little girl was still very talkative. At that time, they didn''t say much just because grandpa was ill, but being lively was a girl''s nature, and Qiao Songyue was no exception. "Something happened on the way, so I''m sorry for the delay." Qiao Songyue took his arm and said, "what''s the bad intention? Let''s go in." Under her pull, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked into the yard. As soon as he entered the yard, Qiao Songyue shouted, so the people in the yard naturally heard it and welcomed him out. Entering one of the huge shadow walls, there are beautiful reliefs on it. It can be seen that it is an ancient thing, not a new one, which can also explain the details of the Qiao family. After walking around the shadow wall, I saw everything in the yard and, of course, the people who greeted me. Old Joe, whom I saw on the plane, still has a bandage around his neck. Now it''s only a few days. Naturally, it''s not so easy. According to the inference of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it will take at least a month to get better completely. There are several other people around Mr. Qiao, men and women. Under the introduction of Mr. Qiao Songyue, Qin and Han dynasties have known each other, including Mr. Qiao''s two sons and a daughter, as well as grandchildren. Judging from their body shape, appearance, dress and temperament, they are not ordinary people. Such a famous family can naturally cultivate good offspring. Father Qiao''s children and grandchildren have great respect for the Qin and Han Dynasties. They don''t look down on the Qin and Han Dynasties because they are a doctor. Whether they pretend it or not, they make the Qin and Han Dynasties feel kind and talk about a lot of things at dinner. Qiao Zhongming, the second son of master Qiao, the father of Qiao Songyue, is the most capable of the current generation of Qiao family. Qiao Songyue said that he really worked in government units. During the period, he also talked about the last time that the Qin and Han Dynasties received awards in the great hall. He said it in detail. It seems that their department also participated in some of the work. "Mr. Qin, you are a very good doctor. Songyue showed me the video of you treating my old man on the plane last time. I really admire it." Qin Han smiled and said, "I''m very happy to see that the old man is in such good health. We doctors are happy with the patient''s health no matter when." Qiao Zhongming also smiled. He glanced at Old Joe and said, "it''s not easy for the old man to pull us up. Now we are worried about our children when we see the old man''s health getting worse and worse." He thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "Mr. Qin, your medical skills are superb. I don''t know if you have a way to adjust your body. Can you adjust your body for the old man?" "Of course there are." Qin and Han said it casually, but immediately stopped and hesitated a little. "What''s the matter, Mr. Qin? What''s the way?" At this time, Qiao Zhongming was not alone. Everyone around him stopped talking and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han smiled awkwardly and said, "I have a way to regulate my body, but these drugs are produced by our company, so I hesitate a little. If I say this, it will inevitably be suspected of advertising my own company, so I hesitate." Everyone on the table laughed. Qiao Zhongming said, "as long as it''s a good thing advertised, what''s the matter? Besides, this medicine is from Mr. Qin''s company, and its curative effect is naturally more clear, so it must be very effective. You can say it. I''ll buy more for the old man." Since Qiao Zhongming said so, Qin and Han naturally didn''t worry about anything. He said the names and methods of using several pills, and Qiao Zhongming wrote them all down. Dad was happy about this meal. Qin and Han had a lot of conversations. The Qiao family seemed to trust Qin and Han very much. In other words, how can a doctor who didn''t try to return Joe in such a crisis on the plane not be trusted. It was not until the afternoon that the Qin and Han Dynasties left. They originally wanted to take a taxi to send him back, but they were rejected by the Qin and Han Dynasties and went out alone. I felt very comfortable walking and stopping in the old city of Yanjing. At this time, the phone of Qin and Han Dynasties rang and looked at it. It was Jiang Yutong''s phone. "Hello, Dr. Qin, are you free tonight? Do you want to come to the premiere?" Jiang Yutong''s voice was smiling and sounded very happy. "So happy, what happened?" The Qin and Han Dynasties did not answer Jiang Yutong''s question. "Of course, your fairy cultivation bottle is really easy to use. I used it twice last night and this morning. Not only yesterday''s acne was completely better, but also my complexion was much better. I saw those actors today and dared not speak in front of me one by one. I calculated that I know my strength now." Jiang Yutong smiled with a happy feeling of revenge. Chapter 733 "It''s all right. I won''t go to the premiere. It''s all related industries. What''s going on when I go." Jiang Yutong was a little unhappy after listening to it: "look what you said, there are so many film related practitioners. Many of them are looking for relationships to get internal tickets to send people. You helped me so much. I''ll give you a ticket. What''s the matter? Come on, this film is really not wrong, and many stars have come." Listening to Jiang Yutong say that many stars, the Qin and Han Dynasties unconsciously thought of Kang Xue. She also got a ticket. It is estimated that she will go tonight. She went to find his elder martial brother. After thinking for a while, the Qin and Han Dynasties said, "let me go. Can I take someone? It''s too boring to know anyone by myself." "Of course. Who are you taking? Haven''t you just arrived in Yanjing?" Jiang Yutong asked with a little doubt. Qin Han said with a smile, "I can''t know some friends when I first arrived in Yanjing. By the way, don''t you and I know each other in Yanjing? Taking someone together can just talk with me." Jiang Yutong also smiled: "what you said is, who do you want to take, men and women." After listening to this, Qin Han hesitated a little and said, "if you take a man and two big men to the cinema, will you be laughed at?" Jiang Yutong smiled: "then bring a girl here. You''ve known the girl since you came to Yanjing these days?" "What''s the matter? I''m so handsome. Now I''m a little famous. It''s not easy to know a few girls." Jiang Yutong obviously doesn''t believe it: "cut, as long as you don''t just find a girl willing to see a movie on the roadside, but it''s good if you can find one at random, whatever you want." The Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to say to themselves, "it seems that I really want to find a girl to accompany me." "Well, hurry up. Just call me when you come in the evening." After chatting for some time, they hung up. Qin and Han hesitated with their mobile phone. He really didn''t attend the premiere in the evening. I think it should be very interesting to watch a movie. But who will accompany you. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought about it. Although they knew some people in Yanjing, most of them were Professor Kang. Experts such as Cui Mingyu couldn''t catch up with girls. Qiao Songyue, who met just now, was a girl, but it was a little too young. If you really want to take it, you won''t be laughed at by Jiang Yutong. Chi Qing is good. Her figure, appearance and temperament won''t lose face anywhere, but it''s inconvenient for her to take a child with her. After thinking about it, Qin and Han thought of a person and picked up the phone to make a call. "Are you well?" Dong bingyue''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "well, your medicine is really effective. I feel much better when I wake up after I sleep. Thank Mr. Qin for his concern." "Well, it''s good." After the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, they didn''t know how to speak about it. "What''s the matter with Mr. Qin?" Dong bingyue on the other end of the phone seemed to feel the desire of the Qin and Han Dynasties. But the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know how to say it for a while. What''s the relationship with Dong bingyue? Is she a friend? Even if she is a friend, she is also a very ordinary friend. It seems a little unclear to ask her to go to the movies. For things like watching movies, a man and a woman seem to go to the movies only between lovers, or when one person wants to chase another person. Thinking of this, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but want to retreat. Go alone. Now if you open your mouth, Dong bingyue will certainly agree even for gratitude. In this way, Dong bingyue may misunderstand you. "Nothing, just suddenly think of your illness, so just ask." "Oh, thank you very much, Dr. Qin. It would be nice to have a doctor like Mr. Qin around all the time. It''s hard to get sick in the future." Dong Binyue sounds in a good mood. "You''re welcome. It''s just for me to meet. Who makes us friends?" Qin and Han readily agreed, thinking whether to take Qiao Songyue to the premiere. At this time, Dong bingyue asked, "where is Mr. Qin now? I''m bored in the dormitory alone. Why don''t I go to you, invite you to dinner and thank you." "I don''t need to eat. I''m wandering on the streets of Yanjing alone now. I may go to a movie later." Dong bingyue, like a child, cried happily, "go to the movies. OK, OK, let''s go together. I haven''t seen a movie for a long time." Qin and Han Dynasties felt something that seemed very difficult to speak just now. Unexpectedly, it was so simple in Dong bingyue. Do you really think too much. "Well, if you want to see it, let''s go together." Dong bingyue smiled and said, "then wait for me¡° After hanging up the phone, Qin and Han couldn''t help laughing at themselves. They were not like their previous work style. Since they had made an appointment with Dong bingyue, Qin and Han didn''t think much. They walked slowly towards the distance and approached the place agreed by them. It''s getting late, the moon is rising, the Milky way is all over the sky, the city of Yanjing is brightly lit, and the nightlife is just about to begin. On the pedestrian street of Yanjing, the famous Golden Street in China, the Qin and Han Dynasties were waiting for Dong bingyue''s arrival. He stood in a prominent place in the street in case Dong bingyue couldn''t find him. At this time, a girl suddenly came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, first looked at him carefully, and then asked, "Hello, are you Mr. Qin, Han and Qin?" Qin Han didn''t know the girl. He thought it was Professor Cui. The child in the school nodded and said, "yes, I''m Qin Han." Originally, I wanted to ask if the girl was a student of Professor Cui''s school. Unexpectedly, when the Qin and Han Dynasties confirmed her identity, the girl immediately waved happily to several girls in the distance and shouted, "yes, he is a doctor of the Qin and Han Dynasties." This is not a good name. The girl in the distance came up directly towards the Qin and Han Dynasties¡° Dr. Qin, please sign it for me. Just sign it on my clothes. " "Can Dr. Qin take a picture for me? Just one." For a time, there was some confusion at the scene, and the Qin and Han Dynasties were confused. They didn''t know what the situation was. However, so many girls put forward such requirements. The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally wouldn''t refuse. After all kinds of signing and taking photos, they found that there were no fewer people, but more and more. Many of them rushed to hear the news and watched the excitement because they didn''t know who they were. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties did not know what the situation was, they also knew that it was impossible to go on like this, so they hurriedly said that they had something to do. After signing, they immediately walked away and ran out of the pedestrian street. It was good to see Dong bingyue get down from a taxi. "Don''t come down yet, go back." With these words, Qin and Han Dynasty opened the door directly and took a taxi. Dong bingyue was stunned at first, and immediately saw a large group of people following behind Qin and Han Dynasty, and immediately sat back in the car. "Master, drive forward." The two people almost shouted out at the same time, and the car rental driver reacted quickly. He immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove away, leaving the people behind him completely behind. Qin Han looked at the people behind him and couldn''t catch up. He took a long breath: "Oh, I''m scared to death." Sitting beside the Qin and Han Dynasties, Dong Bingyu can see that Dong bingyue has been dressed up. She has a light makeup on her face and is wearing a very beautiful skirt. She was beautiful enough without makeup. Now she can be described as amazing. "What''s the matter? Why are those people chasing you?" Qin Han reluctantly said, "I don''t know. Just now I was waiting for you. Then a group of girls came and asked me to sign and take photos. There were more and more people. I couldn''t stand it and ran out." Dong bingyue laughed: "who let you, a big star, appear in the street so casually." Qin and Han Dynasties were a little confused: "am I a big star?" Dong bingyue nodded solemnly: "of course, do you know how famous you are now? I know what you did when I don''t go out. You saved a person judged dead in Yanjing Medical College, right?" The Qin and Han Dynasty nodded in surprise: "has this matter spread out again?" Dong bingyue said, "silver hairpins saved people on the plane, Yanshan Medical College saved people. By the way, you saved a child by jumping into the lake in Houhai. You did all this. Not to mention when Hongxing county was ill, you were very famous. These things connect. You are not a star. Who is a star? " "Don''t all stars play movies and TV? When will my little doctors also be stars?" "What are your thoughts? Now who only stars those who play movies? Scientists, craftsmen, quyi workers and all kinds of people have stars. Besides, on the Internet, you are not just a doctor. Everyone pokes you as a miracle doctor, the miracle doctor Qin and Han Dynasties." Qin and Han Dynasty quickly waved his hand: "you''d better forgive me and return the miracle doctor. I won''t let you laugh to death." They talked and laughed in the back seat. The driver in front was unhappy: "I said where are you going? You can''t drive all the time." Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong bingyue looked at each other and lost their smiles. "Go to Yanjing cinema." The Qin and Han Dynasties said. Dong bingyue was stunned after listening: "what are you doing there? There are cinemas nearby. There''s no need to run so far." Qin Han smiled and said, "there''s no way. The movie tickets are there. You can''t go without it." "You''ve already bought movie tickets?" Dong bingyue was surprised: "what movie is it?" In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what kind of Jiang Yutong''s film was. They deliberately sold off and said, "you''ll know when you go. The film starts a little early. Just buy something to eat. After watching the film in the evening." Dong bingyue nodded hard and seemed very satisfied with the arrangement of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The car soon stopped at the gate of Yanjing cinema, which is the most luxurious, comfortable seat and the largest screen in the country. It is the place where many films premiere. Because there is a film premiere today, the gate of the cinema is very busy. The name of the film is "ten thousand years at a glance". It started publicity and large-scale production long ago. It is said that it has the potential to impact the Oscar, so it can attract so many filmmakers, stars and film directors. A film premiere has the meaning of attending the Hundred Flowers Award. Many media people also appeared at the door. All kinds of long guns and short guns are ready. As long as there are stars, it''s a mess. The owner of the cinema is really good at doing business. Hundreds of meters of red carpet was paved at the door. A good admission ceremony was like a star show, which really attracted the attention of many people. Chapter 734 Dong bingyue was a little confused when she saw the situation in front of her. After seeing it in the distance, she grabbed Qin Han''s arm and said, "did you really buy tickets for the cinema, or let''s go back." Qin Han said with a smile, "what does it have to do with us? What we have to do now is to watch our own movies." Then he gently pulled Dong bingyue''s arm and walked towards the Yanjing cinema. Now there are many people around the gate of Yanjing cinema. From time to time, people can hear bursts of cheers. Obviously, seeing the course of a star has triggered a fierce quarrel among fans. When Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong bingyue came to the door, a man immediately surrounded them: "do you want to see the premiere of ten thousand years at a glance? I have tickets here." As he spoke, he took out a wrinkled ticket from his pocket and lit it. "No, thanks." Qin Han said, but the man still didn''t let go so easily. He continued to follow him and said, "buy two. With such a beautiful girlfriend, are you just looking outside? What''s your meaning?" After hearing this, Dong bingyue''s face was slightly different. She just took Qin Han''s arm and didn''t speak. Qin Han said to the man, "I already have a ticket, so I don''t have to buy it." Then he took Dong bingyue and went on. The man snorted coldly, "poor man, you still have tickets like this. Do you know how much this ticket is? If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. What kind of clothes to install." After hearing this, Qin and Han Dynasty looked back at the man angrily. His heart said, are scalpers starting to be so hard now? The boy saw the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he was not afraid: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? I''m still wrong. It''s good to be poor and can''t afford tickets. Hurry up and eat fast food." "What are you talking about?" Qin and Han Dynasties were angry, but Dong bingyue held them. The scalper snorted when he saw the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties and ignored it. When he saw two more people coming, he immediately gathered up: "brother, buy a ticket? The premiere of" ten thousand years at a glance. " There came two people, a man and a woman. The woman was wearing a hip wrap skirt, black silk stockings, fiery red hair and an enchanting look on her face. A man looks like he is in his thirties. He looks very drag with a pair of sunglasses on his face. "How much is it?" The man asked the scalper. The ox smiled and said, "fifty thousand yuan a ticket." The man who originally looked very drag was stunned: "you''re crazy. Fifty thousand yuan for a movie." Seeing the man''s reaction, the Yellow bull''s face immediately changed: "you think it''s so simple to see a movie. It''s the premiere. All kinds of big directors and stars will be there. Is it more than 50000 yuan? I can tell you that several people are selling these two tickets. After buying them later, you can''t get in if you want to. Forget it, you can''t afford it. Let''s go, poor man." This sentence annoyed the man wearing sunglasses: "who do you say is a poor man?" The man questioned the cattle. "I said you were poor. What''s the matter?" The Yellow ox was not afraid at all. Yanjing stared at the man. Obviously, the man was not good tempered. He punched the Yellow ox in the face. The Yellow ox screamed and immediately hit the sunglasses man. The two fought together. Two more yellow oxen rushed around and joined the battle array. The surroundings became lively in an instant. But the fight didn''t last long. The security guards of the cinema and the police on duty nearby came and took them away. There must be police here to maintain order for activities of this scale, which is their bad luck. Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong bingyue watched a lively scene and discussed who would win the fight if there were no police, but they didn''t find any clue in the end. They just made Dong bingyue laugh endlessly. They walked to the gate of the cinema and went on to the red carpet. Qin and Han wanted to find other ways to enter the cinema, and then contacted Jiang Yutong. At this time, they suddenly heard Dong bingyue say, "look, it''s Kang Xue." Qin and Han Dynasty looked into the distance. Sure enough, they saw Kang Xue standing at the entrance. They didn''t seem to want to go in and wait for anything. Several reporters even took pictures at the door. There was another man beside her. The man looked like a little actor. Most of those reporters took pictures of the actor. At this time, Jiang Yutong returned a message to the Qin and Han Dynasties: "I have sent your name and your photos to the people in charge of the Department. When you say your name directly, they will let you in. I said it was two people, as long as it was the person you brought." "When did you have my picture?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked in surprise. "It''s everywhere on the Internet. You''re also a celebrity on the Internet now. I found it casually." Jiang Yutong also made a snickering expression. At this time, Kang Xue at the door suddenly found Dong bingyue and waved at him: "bingyue, why are you here?" Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to see Kang Xue. Unexpectedly, Kang Xue found them too close and took the initiative to say hello. Who knows if Kang Xue stands at the door and doesn''t go in, just to meet more acquaintances at the door so as to show off that she can go in. Dong bingyue looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a little surprise. She pressed it first and then hesitated to go up and talk to Kang Xue, but at this time, Kang Xue shouted to them again: "bingyue, I see you." This time, Dong bingyue couldn''t pretend she didn''t see it. Kang Xue unexpectedly pulled the man closer to him. "Bingyue, why are you here? I just looked like you and called you twice. Why don''t you talk?" Kang Xue came over with an excited and proud look on her face. Dong bingyue smiled at Kang Xue and said, "Xiaoxue, why are you here? What a coincidence." Kang Xue said with a smile, "I''m here to attend the premiere of ten thousand years at a glance. Don''t you forget that I''m an actor. Of course, such a thing can''t do without me." "Did you take part in the film?" Dong bingyue asked. Kang Xue said with a little embarrassment on her face, "no, this premiere is different. Many big directors and famous actors can''t come only if they take part in the show, but brother Da Long took part in the show and played a powerful man in it." With these words, Kang Xue took a look at the man she called brother Dalong beside her. The man''s eyes had been on Dong bingyue. At this time, after hearing Kang Xue''s words, he quickly stretched out his hand to Dong bingyue and said, "Zhang Dalong." ''''dong bingyue.'' Dong bingyue had to shake her hand. Kang Xue obviously wanted to show off: "it''s hard to get tickets for the premiere. Scalpers have been fried for 50000 or 60000. It''s not necessarily true. We''ll go in in a minute. By the way, what are you doing here?" As she spoke, she looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties around Dong bingyue. When she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, a trace of surprise appeared on her face: "how are you, how can you be with bingyue." Qin and Han Dynasties just listened to Kang Xue and Dong bingyue. Kang Xue didn''t notice him as an unimportant person. At this time, he was surprised to see nature. "Why can''t I be with bingyue? I don''t have friends I know in Yanjing. I want to see a movie without anyone. I happen to know one. Of course I have to call together." The Qin and Han dynasties also had no expression, and said faintly. Kang Xue snorted and looked at Dong bingyue: "bingyue, your eyes are really bad. Even if you want to communicate, you should at least find a decent man. What''s the use of this incompetent man? Did he lie to you?" Dong bingyue''s face was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know how to explain for a moment. She could only say, "we just came to see a movie." Kang Xue smiled: "when I see a movie, I think this person is plotting against you. Besides, even if it''s a movie, you shouldn''t find him. You see for a while, brother Da Long and I are going to see the premiere of one eye ten thousand years. What can you see with him? Pleasant goat and big wolf." She said and looked like the Qin and Han Dynasties. She laughed and said, "you still mean to ask us for bingyue. Do you match it? Can you afford two tickets for the premiere of" ten thousand years at a glance "with all your savings?" Qin Han shook his head: "Why buy it?" "Because you can''t afford it, why should you buy it? I advise you to stop thinking about our ice moon. She doesn''t like people like you. Don''t delay my best friend''s life." Kang Xue''s disdain. Dong bingyue looked at her best friend and showed a trace of displeasure on her face. Just because Kang Xue despised people, it was too uncomfortable. She even wanted to say something regardless of her best friend''s feelings, but Qin Han pulled her aside to look at her and asked her not to speak. The Qin and Han Dynasties said in a flat voice, "thank you for your concern. It seems that you don''t have to take care of other people''s affairs. You''d better take care of yourself. It doesn''t mean that the premiere is about to begin. Then you don''t go in quickly." Kang Xue straightened her chest and said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "yes, we''ll go in now." Then he looked at Zhang Dalong beside him and said, "elder martial brother Dalong, let''s go in." The man called Zhang Dalong just smiled at Kang Xue and said, "OK, let''s go and go in now." When she left, Kang Xue took another look at Dong bingyue and didn''t forget to remind: "bingyue, remember my words, don''t associate with such men, there''s no future." Then he took Zhang Dalong''s arm and walked towards the entrance of the red carpet. Not everyone can walk on the red carpet at the gate of Yanjing cinema, because the number of people in the hall of the premiere is limited, and this time the situation is so special, so everyone participating has made information registration in advance. Only those who have registered their names can enter Yanjing cinema through the red carpet. When Kang Xue and Zhang Dalong walked towards the entrance of the red carpet, the Qin and Han dynasties also followed with Dong bingyue. Dong bingyue said with a puzzled face, "what are we doing with them?" Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "it''s good for us to go and see how to enter. Otherwise, how can we go in to see a movie?" Dong bingyue looked around and said, "this road is through the premiere. There must be other ways to go to the movies." Qin Han smiled and said, "it''s all right. You can go in this way." They followed Kang Xue and Zhang Dalong to the entrance. Zhang Dalong went to the front to negotiate with the people in front, but it was obvious that the negotiation was not smooth. The person in charge didn''t mean to let them in. Chapter 735 Qin Han and Dong bingyue didn''t know what had happened. They hurried forward a few steps and heard the conversation in front of them. The person in charge said: "now there is really no place. The people are full and registered. Those without names can''t enter, so now you can enter, and others can''t enter." This elder brother, what others say is naturally Kang Xue. Kang Xue''s face was a little ugly, and Zhang Dalong''s face was also ugly. He said, "it''s wrong. I really registered yesterday. I have a place to take people in." The person in charge said with an apologetic face: "yes, there was still a quota at that time, but that quota is no longer available." Zhang Dalong said with some unhappiness on his face, "why is this? Why don''t you have registered?" The person in charge also said reluctantly: "it is said that the starring actors have temporarily increased the number of invited people, so they can only be removed from the original list." "You''re wrong. Our people are here. Why don''t you inform us in advance." Zhang Dalong said angrily. "You don''t have to be angry with me. If you have the ability, you can find the leading actor. Who asked them to temporarily increase the number of seats? There are so many seats that you can''t sit in." The person in charge''s face was calm and selfless. "You can''t do this. You see, we''re all here. Just be flexible. Let''s go in. I can sit with brother Dalong." Kang Xue also said on one side. "No, I''m really sorry." The person in charge has a firm attitude. "What happened to Xiaoxue." Dong bingyue went up and asked Kang Xue. Kang Xue''s face was very ugly. She looked back at the Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong bingyue. Just now she said that she could go in to see the premiere. They couldn''t go in. This ridicule was very good. As a result, she couldn''t go in at the end. Now when Dong bingyue spoke, her face was naturally ugly. She angrily said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "now, you should be happy. I can''t get in like you, and I can''t see the premiere." The Qin and Han dynasties had a painful expression on their face: "I can''t see it anymore. How can I do this? Look at the clothes you''re wearing today. It must have taken a long time. If you can''t get in, it''s a waste." At that time, Zhang Dalong obviously felt that he had lost face and immediately said, "don''t gossip here. We''ve all registered. It''s just that there was an accident, so we can''t get in for the time being. I''m sure things can be solved." Qin Han nodded, then looked at his watch and said, "it can be solved, but it seems that there is not enough time. The premiere will begin soon. Will it be delayed if you go in late?" "You''re jealous. You can''t get in anyway. Are you happy to see that we can''t get in now?" Kang Xue looked angry. Qin Han shook his head and said, "what can I be happy about? I''m just worried about you." At this time, Zhang Dalong looked at Kang Xue and said, "sister Kang, it''s time soon. Since you can''t get in, I can''t help it. I''ll go first. If I don''t go, I''ll be scolded by the director." After that, the big dragon went inside. "But brother Dalong, what should I do? I can''t wait here all the time." Kang Xue shouted in the back, but it seemed that Zhang Dalong didn''t hear him at all. He passed the door and walked on the red carpet. He walked inside step by step, leaving Kang Xue alone outside the door. Angry Kang Xue squatted on the ground and looked like he was going to cry. Dong bingyue looked at everything in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know how to comfort her best friend. She could only say, "don''t be angry with Xiaoxue, or let''s go to see a movie together. It''s just a premiere. There''s no need to be angry." Kang Xue looked up at them and angrily denounced: "what movie to see, who wants to see what movie with you." She looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "what''s funny about you? I can''t get in. You think you can get in. What qualifications do you have to laugh here?" Qin Han shook his head and said, "our time is so precious. If we have time to laugh at you, we have to go to the movies." After that, Dong bingyue took two steps towards the front and was immediately blocked by the person in charge of the supervisor. "Hello, sir. What''s your name and have you received an invitation?" Many people around pay attention to their situation, especially when Kang Xue and Zhang Dalong made trouble just now, more people pay attention. Kang Xue sneered: "go to the wrong place. The gate of the cinema is on the side." Dong bingyue is also confused. She knows that this is definitely not the place to go to the movies. But the Qin and Han Dynasties were very calm: "my name is Qin and Han." After hearing this, the person in charge was surprised and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, with a smile on his face: "it''s Mr. Qin." He glanced at Dong bingyue next to him, then smiled and said, "Mr. Qin and his female companion, please come inside. Your seat is in the tenth row." After hearing the supervisor''s words, the people around were in an uproar. No one thought that the two people could go in, and they were still in the tenth row. The seats for the live premiere are also exquisite. We all know that the best place to watch the film is in the middle rows. As long as people who have been to Yanjing cinema know that the best position is in the rows of 9, 10, 11 and 12. The position is good-looking and does not need to look up. It is very comfortable. I didn''t expect these two people to sit in the tenth row. The people who can sit in this position must be very important people. Dong bingyue was also a little confused at this time. She always thought that she was going to watch an ordinary film with the Qin and Han Dynasties tonight. She never thought that she even entered the premiere of "ten thousand years at a glance". The premiere began to be publicized a long time ago. All kinds of stars gathered together, even the scale of the film festival. She never expected to see it. If you spend money to buy tickets, you won''t hesitate even if her family background is millions, but she has never been a person who spends money indiscriminately. She just appreciates movies. She can''t do it by spending 50000 yuan to buy a movie ticket. I don''t know what''s wrong today. She accidentally walked in with the Qin and Han Dynasties. She looked back at Kang Xue outside the door. At this time, Kang Xue was also looking at her strangely. Kang Xue, who had high toes just now, was like a defeated rooster. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. "Brother Qin, how can you have a place for the premiere?" Dong bingyue asked the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han smiled and said, "I happened to know a friend who had to let me come. I said it was boring to watch it alone. She asked me to bring someone. Just when you said you were willing to see a movie, she brought you." Dong bingyue was surprised on her face. She thought of something and said, "well, didn''t I rob Xiaoxue''s place? She really wants to come in. Isn''t it very sad that she can''t come in now?" I have to say that Dong bingyue is a good person. At this time, she still thinks about Kang Xue''s feelings. She completely forgets what Kang Xue said about her and laughs at her. Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "what can I do?" Dong bingyue thought for a moment and said, "isn''t there any way to help her?" "I''ll try." Speaking, Qin and Han returned to the person in charge and said a few words. The person in charge nodded. Qin and Han came back and said to Dong bingyue¡° Let''s go. I told the person in charge to let her in when we left¡° Dong bingyue asked somewhat puzzled, "why don''t you let Xiaoxue go in with us?" Qin Han said as he walked, "Kang Xue wants face very much, even some vanity. If she knew that I interceded with her to let her in, she would not come in, so we should not know about it. I also told the person in charge to let him be a good man and let her in later." Dong bingyue was still a little strange: "didn''t you say there was no quota? How did the person in charge agree? You have such a big face." The Qin and Han Dynasty said with a smile: "one place, one seat. I said it doesn''t matter if there is no position. Just stand. She mainly wants to go in and meet some people. It doesn''t matter whether she is standing or sitting." "Well, you''re so bad." "I''m a good man, okay." The two walked along the red carpet together. The cameras around the red carpet clicked and the flash lights flickered. The two handsome men and beautiful women really felt like talented women. Hall 1 of Yanjing cinema is the largest Hall of the cinema. At this time, it is already full. At a glance, it is full of people. If you are familiar with the entertainment industry, you can see a lot of big people. The reason why so many people can come to the premiere of some films is mainly due to the particularity of this film. This film "ten thousand years at a glance" was jointly produced by two major domestic directors for the first time. It tells a story that goes through thousands of years, which is divided into ancient and modern. The ancient play was shot by director Zhang who was good at shooting costume plays, while the latter modern play was shot by director Feng who was good at shooting modern plays. It is said that the script was polished for several years, and the actors were selected several times. It took a year to shoot. It can be said that it was a high-level production, running for the Oscar. That''s why so many people want to see it in advance. When they came to the gate of hall 1 of the cinema, someone came up for guidance. After hearing the name of Qin and Han Dynasties, they took Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong bingyue towards the tenth row of the hall. They passed a lot of people along the way. Although Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know each other, you dong bingyue knew each other, and the expression on your face changed color for a while. The position of the tenth row is very good. Of course, they can''t be in the middle of the tenth row. Of course, the most important positions are for important people related to the film, but even if it''s remote, Dong bingyue is still shocked to sit here. "I saw several stars just now. It scared me to death." After sitting down, Dong bingyue said quietly to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It''s all right. They all come to see movies, regardless of whether he is a star or not." Although he said that, the Qin and Han Dynasties still looked around and saw Zhang Dalong in the front rows below. At this time, Zhang Dalong was talking to the people next to him with a smile on his face, as if he had not been affected by the incident outside. After a short time, I saw a figure at the door. Of course, that person was Kang Xue. The unknown Kang Xue entered the cinema, but the person in charge outside had explained that although she could come in, she had no seat and could only stand at the door instead of walking around. At this time, she stood at the door very skillfully and looked left and right. Chapter 736 The Qin and Han dynasties also saw Jiang Yutong. She was sitting in the middle of the tenth row. She could see her by looking a little sideways. At this time, he was surrounded by several directors that the Qin and Han dynasties had seen on the news. At this time, she was talking gently. Occasionally, I looked in his direction intentionally or unintentionally, as if to see whether he had come. Naturally, I also saw Dong bingyue around the Qin and Han Dynasties. Because the premiere hasn''t started yet, we can still see a lot of people walking around or talking to people in front and back seats. They are all filmmakers, so they know each other or always want to know each other. At this time, we can communicate with each other. There were also people around who took the initiative to talk to Dong bingyue of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The people who could sit in this position were not simple, so they all wanted to know him, but when they heard that they were not in this line, they had to go back angrily. Kang Xue standing at the side door also waved to Zhang Dalong in the front row several times, but Zhang Dalong didn''t seem to notice at all. Kang Xue, who has been talking to the people next to her, stamped her feet again and again, but didn''t dare to go there. "Who is this friend you know, who can leave us such a good place?" Dong bingyue also understood their position and asked the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It''s just an ordinary friend. I helped her a little before. Now it can only be regarded as paying me back." Qin Han smiled and said that he didn''t want Dong bingyue to know too much. In fact, he had nothing to say. Dong bingyue will naturally think of it as such a simple thing, but at this time, the premiere begins. Naturally, some people such as the director in front say something about some preliminary preparations for the film, how difficult it is to shoot and how difficult it is to make later. Then the film began. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not interested in the previous speeches. Although the people on the stage were very famous directors or actors, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not interested, so they were bored. No matter how good they said, they were not as good as the film. The film lasted more than two hours. It was really wonderful for the Qin and Han Dynasties. Both the ancient costumes in the first half and the modern plays in the second half were handled very well. The most ingenious design was the transition stage between middle modernity and ancient times, which was the core of the whole film. The transition and connection were very ingenious, which surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. This innovative plot is subversive. It is estimated that this is also the reason why the two major domestic directors can work together. After the movie, everyone stood up and applauded, and some people around whispered about how good the end of the whole movie was. Later, some major actors and directors talked about some shooting things on the stage. They said a lot of good things, and invited some very famous film commentators to talk about their feelings after watching the film. They all said that the film was well made, the creation was ingenious, the actor''s acting skills exploded, the impact on the Oscar and so on. The actor naturally needs Jiang Yutong to speak on the stage. At this time, Jiang Yutong has become the big star Jiang Yutong. Every action between his words is a standard star action. It looks so beautiful, a noble attitude that can be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed. "Jiang Yutong is so beautiful. Do you men like it?" Dong bingyue suddenly asked the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han smiled and said, "green vegetables and turnips have their own love. How do I know if all men like Jiang Yutong?" Dong bingyue looked at him and asked, "do you like green vegetables or turnips?" Qin Han seemed to think about it seriously and said, "I like radishes." "Is she a vegetable or a radish?" Qin and Han had guessed that Dong bingyue must be waiting for him in this place. He smiled and said, "maybe it''s a radish." "I knew it!" The two people laughed together. There were many stars on the stage. This film can really be called a big production level. Every female star came to the stage. Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong bingyue quietly talked about who was the vegetable and who was the radish. They were very happy and even surprised some unknown people around. Because the film has been finished, some people stay at the next stage, and some people leave. Kang Xue, who has been standing and watching the whole film, finally sits with his Zhang Dalong. They chat happily, as if they had forgotten what had just happened outside the door. Just now he was so angry, and now he seems to be OK. The actor is really powerful. To put it bluntly, he just plays on the spot. Sometimes people in the entertainment industry are easy to forget something. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally wanted to take Dong bingyue away, but seeing Dong bingyue seemed very interested, so they accompanied her to watch vegetables and turnips. So many male and female stars are really different from what they see in the picture. They didn''t leave until the end of the show. There were restaurants in the cinema. Many people ate in the building after the end of the show. With some other films, there were still a lot of people eating in the whole Yanjing cinema. Qin Han and Dong bingyue were hesitating where to go to see a movie. At this time, they heard someone say, "bingyue, you just came out." They turned around and saw Kang Xue and Zhang Dalong coming out behind them. There were several other actors around them, including those they had seen on the stage before. "Xiaoxue, you''re out too. Do you want to go home together later?" Dong bingyue asked happily when she saw her best friend. Kang Xue leaned against Zhang Dalong and said, "no, we''re going to eat now." Then he added, "I want to talk about the acting skills in the film with these stars." After hearing this, Qin and Han Dynasty wanted to laugh. Of course, they were actors, but the paintings starring them were too high. Just like when they introduced Zhang Dalong outside, they said that Zhang Dalong played a very important role in the film, but Qin and Han Dynasty just saw that Zhang Dalong was only exposed and then killed, To say how important it is, I really don''t realize it. Others are almost the same. They have appeared in the film, but it''s really hard to say if it''s important. Some even make up too much in the film, so that they can hardly recognize the real actors now. When Kang Xue said they were the stars, a smile appeared on their faces. Obviously, they were also very happy. Of course, the feeling of being held by others was different. "Oh, well, then we won''t bother you." Dong bingyue said to Kang Xue with a smile. "By the way, you walked too fast after you came in. I didn''t catch up with you. Did you see me? I''ll sit behind you." Kang Xue suddenly remembered something and said to Dong bingyue. Dong bingyue was a little stunned. When watching the movie, Kang xuemingming''s mobile phone stood at the side door and watched it all the time. When the movie was over, she sat next to Zhang Dalong in front. Obviously, Kang Xue wanted to find face for herself, but she didn''t think that Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong bingyue had seen her long ago. Even when watching the movie, Dong bingyue talked about it with some heartache. "Oh, really? I was just watching the movie. I didn''t notice that the premiere was about to start, so we walked faster." As her best friend, Dong bingyue naturally can''t tear down the stage at this time. If I directly say that I see you standing on the side all night, Kang Xue will not only be unable to get down, but also can''t raise her head in front of the stars she cares about very much. Qin Han pretended to be surprised and said, "yes, I thought you couldn''t get in, so I didn''t wait for you. I''m really sorry." Kang Xuebai glanced at him and said with a little anger: "I know so many people in the film and television industry. They don''t take me in without making a phone call. It''s really difficult for me." The Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong bingyue looked at each other. The neutralization in their eyes was so complex, but they didn''t speak. At this time, a man around Zhang Dalong said, "are you your friends? They all came to the premiere. Otherwise, let''s have dinner together." This man is also an actor. He appeared in the film. He had a slight impression of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he can''t call a name. He also belongs to the kind of little actor who is trying to make progress. It''s a face to say this sentence. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, Kang Xue said, "what are you doing with them? They are not actors. We think they don''t understand and can''t talk." Dong bingyue''s face showed a slightly disappointed expression and said, "yes, yes, it''s still not necessary. If we can''t talk, just go." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a meal. There''s no acting. It''s not so complicated." The man still smiled and invited them. Kang Xue immediately said, "people can''t go. Let''s not invite. Maybe they have something more important." Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect Kang Xue to do so. Qin and Han Dynasties really didn''t intend to accept the actor''s invitation, but Kang Xue said so, which made him a little unhappy. This feeling of being deliberately despised was really hard. If people with poor psychological tolerance would have turned over. "Thank you for your invitation. We asked a friend to have dinner together. We haven''t come yet, so we have to wait for a while and get together again next time." The Qin and Han Dynasties answered very politely and made a slight excuse. Kang Xue immediately said, "look, people say they have made an appointment with friends. If they can make an appointment with friends here, it must be the people in the film and television industry. Tell me who it is and which dragon suit actor." In fact, when it comes to dragon actors, several faces around her are a little unhappy. Whether they want to admit it or not, they are all dragon actors in this play. Maybe they have more scenes in other films, but because there are too many big people in this play, they can only play a dragon role. So they felt bad after hearing Kang Xue''s words. "Well, it''s really a dragon suit actor. Don''t bother Kang star." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little impatient. It is reasonable to say that you have almost found the face Kang Xue wants to look for. Just go now, but you ask again and again to make them look ugly, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties a little angry. "It''s really a dragon actor. Who is it? Tell me. As long as we are familiar with the people in the film, we may be able to get together." Kang Xue asked with open eyes. If the Qin and Han Dynasties could not say their names, they would be lying, but it would be a shame. Chapter 737 Dong bingyue was also a little unhappy when she heard Kang Xue''s questioning. Originally, she and Qin and Han Dynasties just wanted to find a place to eat. Who could have thought that Kang Xue found such a thing? She and Kang Xue were best friends, but at this time, she was really angry. Just now, it was Qin and Han Dynasties who helped Kang Xue enter the premiere. Just now she came up and said where she was sitting, They didn''t expose her standing all night, but now they want to humiliate them in front of a group of little actors. Qin Han''s face was silent, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this time, his mobile phone rang, which could be regarded as a temporary rescue. Qin Han picked up his cell phone to answer the phone. Kang Xue''s eyes whitened him. "It was a coincidence that the call came." The person on one side said, "maybe an appointment friend called. Since people have made an appointment with their friends, let''s go. The restaurant has been booked." Kang Xue didn''t want to give up like this. She said, "don''t worry. Anyway, we''ve already booked the position. Now it''s time for many people to leave. It''s hard to go now. We''d better wait a little while before we go up." "What Xiaoxue said is reasonable. Let''s not worry. Maybe director Zhang and director Feng will come out in a minute. They can also say a few words. I heard that director Feng''s new film has been approved. I don''t know if there is a chance. I''m going to contact someone." "Really, let''s wait a minute." Dong bingyue looked worried. She thought they had nothing to ask after Qin and Han answered the phone, so she left. Who thought Kang Xue had a reluctant expression. At this time, Qin Han hung up the phone and came back from one side. He said to Dong bingyue, "my friend will come later. Let''s go to dinner together." Dong bingyue doesn''t know whether what Qin and Han Dynasties said is true or deliberately said to Kang Xue. What he said is really a good result. "Oh, it seems that you''ve really made an appointment. I just don''t know who you''re making an appointment with. Now there are a lot of stars in the cinema. Who are they? Do we know each other? Kang Xue made it clear that she was going to find a place in the Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong bingyue. Qin Han smiled and said, "it''s Jiang Yutong. We just have a meal." Qin and Han Dynasty said it lightly, but several people around him were surprised. Jiang Yutong is now a domestic first-line star. He can''t compare with their new dragons. Let alone that they are in the same crew, but few people can say a few words with Jiang Yutong. Now I hear that the man in front of me wants to have dinner with Jiang Yutong, I was a little stunned. Kang Xue certainly doesn''t think it''s true. Casually saying a name is just the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. There''s no way under her questioning, so she casually said a name, but the name seems to be too famous. It''s like hitting the wall to say Jiang Yutong. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you''re kidding. You''re a little doctor. You can know Jiang Yutong and have dinner with you. Who doesn''t know about Jiang Yutong''s friends? I haven''t heard of a doctor surnamed Qin for so many years. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know someone. There''s no need to pull out Jiang Yutong''s name. They are now with Zhang Daofeng Daodao, I don''t have a chance to go out to dinner with you. " Kang Xue said that the actors who were still surprised around seemed to understand at this time. What he said is also true. As the heroine of the whole play, she must be eating with director Zhang and director Feng at this time. The man was dishonest and pulled a big flag. "Yes, forget it, let''s go, lest Jiang Yutong come and frighten us silly." He spoke with an obvious tone of teasing. "I''d better wait, in case it''s true." The man who said this laughed when he finished. Looking at the smiles of several people, Dong bingyue also looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although her heart was calm on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she also felt that the name Jiang Yutong was also casually said by the Qin and Han Dynasties. He should know some people to bring himself into the premiere, but Jiang Yutong is unlikely, because they used Jiang Yutong to joke about green vegetables or turnips at the premiere, If the Qin and Han Dynasties were very familiar with Jiang Yutong, it was impossible to joke like that. At that time, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not show anything unnatural. "When will Jiang Yutong come? It won''t be until she and director Zhang have finished dinner." "I''ll have to wait a few hours, so I can''t afford to wait." Several people sang and said happily. Dong bingyue also pulled on the arm of the Qin and Han Dynasties, looked at him, and asked the situation of the Qin and Han Dynasties with her eyes. The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at the newspaper and said, "the radish will arrive soon." The people around didn''t know what it meant, but Dong bingyue smiled. "Dr. Qin, when will our Jiang Yutong come? It won''t really take a few hours." Kang Xue said sarcastically, obviously won''t believe the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, I heard someone behind them say, "there are so many people." The sound was familiar. After hearing it, everyone looked at the sound, and then saw a man standing behind them, wearing jeans, but a woman with a long sweater and a hat. It was Jiang Yutong who had changed his clothes. When they turned to look, they saw Jiang Yutong looking at them, and walked towards the Qin and Han Dynasties in their surprised eyes. "Are all your friends?" Jiang Yutong asked towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Oh, I just met." Qin and Han said casually. Everyone was shocked, not that they saw Jiang Yutong, but that they really knew Jiang Yutong in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seems that it should be true to ask Jiang Yutong to have dinner in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The young man in front of him can tell from what he said just now that he doesn''t have much background and contacts, and Jiang Yutong is familiar to everyone. He started making movies since childhood. It''s natural for anyone around to know clearly, but he never knew that there was such a friend who didn''t belong to the entertainment circle. Kang Xue is the most embarrassed. She can''t tell that he has become a little doctor with no future. She knows the person he wants to know in his dreams and is still very familiar. Thinking about what she said before, she feels a little disgusted. She originally wanted to be evil in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Who made them look at her at the gate of the cinema and showed a hateful expression when she couldn''t get in. But now those words seem to disgust me. Qin Han said to them, "well, the people I''m waiting for have arrived. We''re going to have dinner. Bye." He suddenly thought of something, turned around and asked Kang Xue, "Miss Kang, do you want to come together?" Kang Xue''s face shows a happy look. If she can have a little relationship with Jiang Yutong, she can enter the entertainment circle as long as she hypes casually. But she opened her mouth and said, "Oh, yes, you must be. If you don''t go, you have to explore your acting skills with your friends, so you won''t delay your acting improvement." After that, Qin and Han turned around and left with Jiang Yutong and Dong bingyue. Those people raised their hands and waved. They didn''t look very good, but they couldn''t even say hello to Jiang Yutong at this time. The Qin and Han dynasties took Jiang Yutong and Dong bingyue to the distance. At this time, Dong bingyue was also a little confused. No matter how her family was, at this time, a character only seen in the TV series appeared beside her and greeted her. No one can stand such a thing. After going a little further, the Qin and Han Dynasties introduced them. Jiang Yutong said with a smile: "Mr. Qin met such a beautiful woman as soon as he arrived in Yanjing. At first, I didn''t believe it. Now I believe it." Dong bingyue''s face turned a little red and said embarrassed, "don''t say that. I haven''t slowed down yet. At first, I thought Mr. Qin was joking. I didn''t expect you to really come." Jiang Yutong asked Dong bingyue in a low voice, "did he say anything bad about me?" When he spoke, Jiang Yutong no longer had the appearance of a big star on the stage of the cinema. Instead, he was an approachable little girl, which immediately narrowed the distance from Dong bingyue. Dong bingyue quickly waved her hand: "no, no, he didn''t mention you before. He only said it after calling just now, so I was so surprised." Qin and Han knew they couldn''t let two women talk, because they didn''t know what it would look like. He said, "by the way, shouldn''t you have dinner with Zhang and Feng now? Why did you come out?" Jiang Yutong looked at him with a look of a fool: "I''ve been filming with them for more than half a year. I''m about to eat and vomit. I''m still eating with them. What''s wrong with me." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. That''s right. How could the little actors just now not think of it? He thought carefully and understood that those little actors usually had no chance to sit with Zhang and Feng. They thought that no one would miss such an opportunity, but they all analyzed it in their hearts, Actors of Jiang Yutong''s identity have had dinner with them too many times. They don''t like such opportunities at all, and even hate them for a long time, so they don''t want to go at all. This is the difference between small actors and famous actors. Psychologically, they are different. The three people walked into the restaurant, which was arranged by Jiang Yutong in advance. Otherwise, there was no place at all. Although the number of people at the premiere was limited, the flow of people driven by the premiere was really huge. Who didn''t expect to meet movie stars here, so the restaurants around were very popular, Not to mention the restaurant in Yanshan cinema, it is even more difficult to find a table. The three had dinner in a small private room. The two women sat together and said that women were enemies, but the two women who had just met talked very happily. The Qin and Han dynasties had to admire Jiang Yutong. This girl can become a big star not by luck. It can be explained by her close relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties in a very short time and close relationship with Dong bingyue who met for the first time. "Sister Dong, you don''t look very well. Are you sick?" Jiang Yutong''s ability to observe words and colors is very powerful. "Yes, I was ill yesterday. I used Dr. Qin''s medicine. I''ve recovered. I haven''t recovered yet." Dong bingyue has no heart and will not hide anything. Jiang Yutong took a look at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "this is his mistake. Did he only give you medicine and didn''t give you his new cosmetics?" Chapter 738 The cosmetics of the Qin and Han dynasties have not been on the market yet, but not everyone wants to use this product that has not been practiced. Even if you are cold and know that this cosmetics is a good thing, you are embarrassed to give it away. It was also an accident that Jiang Yutong had his cosmetics. At that time, Jiang Yutong robbed it by herself. If she didn''t rob it, she would never give it to her in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "What kind of cosmetics is brother Qin? You''re a little eccentric. Why didn''t you tell me?" Dong bingyue looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and pretended to be unhappy. Qin and Han Dynasties were really helpless and said, "it''s a new product of our company. It''s not on the market yet. If you want, I''ll bring you a bottle when you run tomorrow morning." "OK, OK, I want it." Dong bingyue immediately smiled. The three ordered a lot of dishes while eating and chatting. Jiang Yutong came to Yanjing to participate in the premiere. Next, he had to go to several cities for a roadshow to continue to build momentum for the film "ten thousand years at a glance". It is estimated that he will not stop for a long time. After the roadshow is over, he will participate in the recording of the next film, There was also a reality show during the period, and the schedule was full. "By the way, Mr. Qin, when will you go back to Chifeng? I will call you when I have time to go back to Chifeng." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "I was the one who came to Yanjing for the award ceremony. Now that the award ceremony is over, I should go back. Just these two days, I''ll go back after a good stroll in Yanjing." Finally, Jiang Yutong and Dong bingyue seemed to be curious about the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In particular, Jiang Yutong even took out his mobile phone and casually searched the news of the Qin and Han Dynasties, which was instantly dominated by the screen. After reading it, the Qin and Han Dynasties knew that they had many fans on the Internet. Nowadays, people are somewhat impetuous in life and like those legendary characters. The emergence of the Qin and Han dynasties can definitely be regarded as a legend, especially the recent series of things will occupy the hot search list every day, and the fans naturally increase very fast. From the speech at the gate of the county hospital during the disaster in Hongxing county to the treatment with silver hairpins on the plane in the Qin and Han Dynasties, the black boss who announced his death was rescued in Yanshan Medical College, and Xiaobao was rescued in the lake in Houhai not long ago. These things have been posted online. If these things are all alone, it may just cause hot discussion for a few days, but if these things are all concentrated on one person, it will naturally become a legend. Especially when this legendary person still appears so vividly in their life, it is certainly more exciting. This person is not a comic character in the book, a superhero in the film, or such a living person, a doctor. So there was a famous doctor in Qin and Han Dynasties. Although it was tacky, it hit the mark. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect that they had become a net celebrity, which was really unexpected. However, there were not many photos of the Qin and Han Dynasties, because the Qin and Han Dynasties were treated and saved by mobile phones. Although they could see what they looked like, they were not clear. Basically, there are only a few photos on the Internet. First, there are screenshots of the video of the Qin and Han Dynasties speaking at the gate of the Hongxing county hospital, the photos above the introduction of the distant group company, and the photos of the Qin and Han Dynasties receiving the award at the award ceremony. Although there are photos and others have seen them, the Qin and Han dynasties can be sure that even if they are famous, there will not be many people going out to know themselves. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know the benefits of becoming a netizen, and didn''t like the identity of this kind of netizen, but it was inevitable to think about his fame. That is, in ancient times, people with underdeveloped information but good medical skills could still spread a great reputation, not to mention now when information is so developed, what he just did might be posted online in a few minutes, Spread widely. As a college student, Dong bingyue naturally couldn''t go back to school too late, so she didn''t eat the meal for too long. After she separated from Jiang Yutong, Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong bingyue took a taxi back to school together. The next morning, Qin and Han still ran in the school as usual. After running for a short time, a figure came from behind to keep pace with him. Qin and Han knew that Dong bingyue caught up. Today, Dong bingyue''s illness has completely recovered. She is still wearing a very fitting sportswear, which highlights his slender figure. A girl who often exercises must have a very good figure, at least she won''t have fat. "Good morning, brother Qin." Qin Han nodded: "good morning, you seem to have come out a little earlier today." In the past, Dong bingyue didn''t finish running until a while after running in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Dong bingyue responded with a smile: "I caught a cold yesterday and didn''t run. I came out a little earlier today, so that I can feel at ease." After chatting and jogging for a long circle, they came to the steps beside the playground and sat down. After a rest, Dong bingyue stretched out her hand to the Qin and Han Dynasties: "where''s my cosmetics?" Qin Han smiled, took out a small bottle of fairy cultivation bottle from his bag and put it in her hand: "it''s already ready." Dong bingyue took a look at the small bottle, showing a trace of joy on her face, and then said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "what are you going to do today?" The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment and said, "there are two places to come to Yanjing, the Forbidden City and the Great Wall. If there is no accident today, I will go to these two places." Dong bingyue put the small bottle into her arm bag and said, "you gave me something. I can''t say it without saying. I''m quite familiar with Yanjing. Do you need me as a guide?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised after hearing this: "well, as long as you have time." "I have time. I have enough time." After they talked and discussed, they went back to change their clothes. After breakfast, Qin and Han left the school and saw Dong bingyue waiting for him at the school gate. They took a car and went straight to the Forbidden City. In the car, Dong bingyue received a phone call. After connecting and chatting casually, the Qin and Han dynasties also heard that the person at the other end of the phone was Kang Xue. They said a few words casually at first, then Dong bingyue showed a trace of hesitation on her face, but finally said, "I''m going to accompany my friends to the Forbidden City today." The two chatted for a while. The Qin and Han Dynasties could feel that Dong bingyue''s expression was slightly wrong at this time. After hanging up the phone, Dong bingyue went to the theatre. Qin Han said, "it''s Kang Xue. I heard I''m going to the Forbidden City. She said she hasn''t been there for a long time. She''s also going to the Forbidden City." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled helplessly. Dong bingyue said a little unhappily: "I obviously have shown that I don''t want her together. I said I''m with my friends, but she still wants to go." In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties certainly know what Kang Xue thinks. She must know that Dong bingyue is with the Qin and Han Dynasties. If she were someone else, she might not go. It''s hard to say what Kang Xue wants to do. What happened yesterday can be said to have hit Kang Xue hard in the face. Especially when Jiang Yutong suddenly appeared, her expression was like a dead mouse in her mouth, Don''t mention how ugly. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t like Kang Xue. He was too utilitarian. He always wanted to be a star, and even became obsessed with being a star. In fact, he didn''t understand. Professor Kang''s girl who grew up in his family can be said to be carefree. Why did he always want to be a star. This is different from Dong bingyue. He heard that Dong bingyue''s family is also very good, and she doesn''t like to strive for fame and profit. If she is happy, why do you want to be a star. "Whatever she wants, the Forbidden City? Anyone can go in as long as they buy tickets." When they came to the square at the gate of the ticket office at the gate of the Forbidden City, there was no one because it was very early. Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong bingyue saw Kang Xue standing there. After seeing them, Kang Xue waved to them and shouted their names as if they were very familiar. "You''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s go in quickly. I''ve bought all the tickets." Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong bingyue were surprised. When Kang Xue and Dong bingyue talked on the phone just now, they clearly didn''t say who to go to the Forbidden City with, but at this time, Kang Xue seemed to know for a long time. Unexpectedly, they were not surprised. It was clear that they knew that Dong bingyue was accompanying Dong bingyue, so Kang Xue followed. To say no, Dong bingyue and Kang Xue have been best friends for many years. They have met several times in the Qin and Han Dynasties. To say familiar, they are really unfamiliar. Kang Xue was very warm. After they appeared, they joined them and talked to them all the time. It seems that Kang Xue, who began to be high spirited and then frosted eggplant yesterday, is not alone at all. It''s great to forget what happened yesterday so quickly. Now that things are like this, there is no way for the Qin and Han Dynasties. The three people walked into the Forbidden City together. There are many people in the Forbidden City every day, and there will never be a lack of tourists. People from all over the world crowded in this ancient palace to find their deep memories. Kang Xue seems to have a close relationship with the Qin and Han dynasties all of a sudden. She even took the initiative to pull up the arm of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She doesn''t regard herself as an outsider in her words. You know, she despised the Qin and Han dynasties before yesterday and said that he was a little doctor with no future. This contrast is somewhat big. Dong bingyue was stunned. Seeing Kang Xuela holding Qin Han''s arm and taking a bite of brother Qin''s intimacy, it seemed that she had become an outsider. Fortunately, Qin and Han had no interest in fighting Kang Xue. Kang Xue always broke free by holding her arm and then approached Dong bingyue. At last, Dong bingyue was relieved. Today, Dong bingyue and Kang Xue are dressed up carefully, but Dong bingyue wears a beautiful dress, showing an elegant side, while Kang Xue wears a short skirt and a T-shaped fir with broken shoulders, and her figure is very hot. However, the weather has turned cold at this time. It really made Qin and Han Dynasties sweat for her. What if the dress is frozen. The Forbidden City is very big. It takes a long time to walk from one end to the other. During this period, Kang Xue has been talking to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The accident of taking the initiative is very obvious. Both girls are very beautiful and have some good families, but they have two personalities. One is quiet and the other is really enthusiastic, Such two people, one left and one right, around the Qin and Han Dynasties, are also a good scenery, which has attracted a lot of attention. Chapter 739 Fortunately, when Qin and Han Dynasties went out this time, they brought a hat and lowered the brim of the hat, so no one recognized him, and they were not disturbed during the tour. Originally, the fame of the Qin and Han Dynasties was the fame of the name. It was not like that some movie stars first remembered the person and then knew the name. The Qin and Han Dynasties were famous, but few people knew what they looked like. Therefore, when they went out, they were rarely recognized by people except those with a heart. After leaving the Forbidden City, it was close to noon. Kang Xue took the initiative to invite them to dinner. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t intend to agree, but looking at Kang Xue''s posture, he decided to follow Dong bingyue today, so it was impossible to escape even if he didn''t go, so he went to dinner. At dinner, Kang Xue asked: "brother Qin, how do you know Jiang Yutong?" Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Kang Xue had been running around him with laughter all morning, and now it was finally going to enter the theme. Kang Xue really wants to be famous, so what she did before is because of the relationship between the Qin and Han Dynasties and Jiang Yutong. The ultimate goal is to get close to Jiang Yutong through the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I have nothing to do with Jiang Yutong. It''s the first class I took with her when I came to Yanjing, so I met her." Kang Xue obviously doesn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. If she only knows you so well, how can she invite you to the premiere and have dinner with you? The relationship between you must be different." "What you said seems really strange. Why did Jiang Yutong have dinner with me? I don''t understand that either." Qin and Han Dynasties certainly didn''t want to say this to Kang Xue, but Kang Xue was not angry, as if he had become a good baby who wouldn''t be angry. She turned and asked Dong bingyue what she said and what happened at dinner yesterday. Dong bingyue also answered casually, that''s all. Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties planned to climb the Great Wall in the afternoon, but he was followed by Kang Xue, which made him less interested. When he was thinking about what to do in the afternoon, the phone of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly rang. Qin Han looked at the phone. It turned out to be an unknown number. He answered the phone and heard a man''s voice over there: "Hello, is this Mr. Qin?" "Who are you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties heard that the voice of the man opposite was not very friendly. "Do you know Chi Qing?" The voice of the man on the other end of the phone was low, with a trace of coldness. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know who this man was, but I guess it must be related to the little gangsters he taught last time. After playing those little gangsters last time, he had been worried about what trouble it would bring to Chi Qing. Now it seems that the trouble is really coming. "I know Chi Qing. What can I do for you?" The man on the other side smiled: "it seems easy to see what you said. Do you know what I want to do with you?" "Tell me what you want." Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not afraid of each other. "Don''t you know what you''re doing? It''s so easy to leave when you''re done. I''ll send you an address. If you don''t want Chi Qing to have an accident, come quickly." After that, Qin and Han hung up. The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. It seemed that they underestimated those people and said that they would not let him go so easily. It was not long before Qin and Han Dynasties received a message on their mobile phone with an address. Look, the address is not far from Chi Qing''s home. At this time, Kang Xue was talking to Dong bingyue. Qin and Han walked back and said, "I still have something to do in the afternoon. Thank you very much for accompanying me to visit the Forbidden City. We don''t have a chance to play together again." Kang Xue hasn''t got the answer she wants, and she hasn''t even got what she wants. Naturally, she is a little dissatisfied, but Dong bingyue has stood up and said, "if there''s something urgent, you''ll be busy. When you have time, you''ll accompany you to climb the Great Wall." Since Dong bingyue said so, Kang Xue couldn''t say anything. He could only say with a smile: "yes, yes, that''s it. There are many interesting places in Yanjing, such as the summer palace and Prince Gong''s house. We''ll go together next time." The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at them, then turned and left, watching the Qin and Han Dynasty leave, Dong bingyue and Kang Xue sit down again. "Bingyue, you must help me this time." As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties left, Kang Xue looked at Dong bingyue. "You and I have been best friends for so many years. You don''t know how capable I am. How can I help you?" Dong Bingyu looked helpless. Kang Xue said, "you had dinner with them yesterday. How did you feel about their relationship?" Dong bingyue thought for a while and said, "I felt that Jiang Yutong was very nice at dinner yesterday. He didn''t have a shelf at all. He also talked to me about a lot of makeup. He didn''t show how friendly he was with brother Qin. He seemed to have the same attitude towards me and brother Qin." After hearing this, Kang Xue was surprised: "it''s impossible. You met for the first time yesterday. How can you have the same attitude towards you and the Qin and Han Dynasties? According to my analysis, the more unusual the relationship between them." Dong bingyue asked somewhat puzzled, "even if the relationship between them is unusual, what does it have to do with you?" Kang Xue knocked on her head and said, "you don''t understand. Who is Jiang Yutong? I''m a popular front line in China. I want to enter the entertainment industry. As long as I can have a relationship with Jiang Yutong, it''s much easier. Maybe as long as he casually says a word, I can directly rise to female No. 2." She lowered her voice and said, "by the way, you know, Jiang Yutong''s next film is a TV play. There must be a lot of actors in the Qing palace TV play. Do you see if I have a chance?" Dong bingyue reluctantly looked up and down at her and smiled: "you can play a queen at a glance." Kang Xue smiled happily: "yes, yes, I think so, so I want to pull it online with Jiang Yutong as soon as possible." When they were chatting in the restaurant, Qin and Han Dynasty had already called a car and went towards the address on the mobile phone. The place was not far away from Chi Qing''s old yard. When Qin and Han Dynasty came to that place, they saw that it was a small yard. At this time, two people were waiting at the door. And there are two cars parked not far away. It can be seen that some people on the car haven''t come down. When they saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming, they waved their hands inside to let the Qin and Han Dynasties in. The Qin and Han Dynasties walked into the yard and saw that there were not many people in the yard. There was a middle-aged man sitting at the stone table smoking. The man was wearing sunglasses and a suit. He looked like the boss of a company. Behind him stood two people. They were tall and burly, with bright eyes. They looked very unusual. At least the momentum is there. Qin and Han knew that they had entered the Hongmen banquet today, or went to the meeting alone. Anyway, they were very dangerous. Not to mention how many people there were in the courtyard room, at least there were many people on the car outside the yard. It''s hard to say whether he could deal with these people if he started. "Where''s Chi Qing?" Qin Han asked. The man smiled: "boy, you really dare to come. You must have different feelings with Chi Qing." Qin and Han Dynasty walked towards the man: "am I here to talk nonsense to you? I asked you, "where is Chi Qing?" The man took off his sunglasses and showed his big eyes with fierce light. He took a puff of smoke and twisted it out on the table. He said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "where is Chi Qing? You will know in a moment. Now I want to ask you a few questions. You''d better answer them honestly, or I''ll let you answer on the ground." There was a trace of anger in Qin Han''s eyes. He didn''t like this feeling very much, but he had to endure temporarily because he didn''t know how Chi Qing was now. "The first question, how did you get along with Chi Qing?" The man was stunned at what he said in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and asked, "what kind of good do you say?" The middle-aged man hit the table with a punch: "go to bed, I said it carefully enough." Qin Han laughed after hearing this: "is there something wrong with you? Chi Qing and I can only know each other. What kind of bed do you have?" The middle-aged man was angry: "boy, you''re a little dishonest. Do you really think I don''t know anything? The woman who played with me doesn''t admit it. You''re looking for death." The Qin and Han dynasties had an impulse to laugh. They didn''t know how to answer for a while. After a long time, they finally asked, "what''s the relationship between Chi Qing and you?" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Xiaobao is my child. What do you think is the relationship between me and Chi Qing." Now the Qin and Han Dynasties understood that the person in front of them was Zhang Yuntian, who played with Chi Qing''s feelings and became the boss of the company by relying on women''s relations. The Qin and Han Dynasties were very angry when Chi Qing talked about that story last time. Since they had a wife, they cheated Chi Qing to have children and didn''t get married until the child was several years old, If his wife hadn''t found Chi Qing, it is estimated that Chi Qing still doesn''t know the situation. Chi Qing is really stupid. Having children without marriage is the end of her life. Even if she is beautiful, who is willing to marry a woman with children? And even if someone is willing, it is estimated that she will be completely spoiled by Zhang Yuntian. "So you are the liar who cheated Chi Qing''s feelings. You seem to be at ease." Zhang Yuntian took out another cigarette and lit it. His eyes flashed murderous: "it seems that you really know something. In recent years, you are still the first person to dare to talk to me like this. You are not afraid of me at all. It seems that you really have a deep relationship with Chi Qing." The Qin and Han Dynasties hated him. They rushed up and kicked the boy''s head, but their intuition told him that Zhang Yuntian was prepared and must be calm today. "I have nothing to do with Chi Qing, but even a passer-by wants to scold you when he hears about it. I don''t want to talk to you so much. Where is Chi Qing?" Zhang Yuntian felt despised and said angrily, "boy, you really want to die. Since you don''t want to stand and answer me, I''ll let you lie down and answer." After saying that, he quarreled with the two people behind him and waved. The two people rushed towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. These two people are Zhang Yuntian''s bodyguards. Naturally, they have some skills. From the Qin and Han Dynasties, we can feel that he is different from those gangsters on the street. He punches quickly, accurately and ruthlessly, and doesn''t walk in a straight line. In this way, he can block the attack of the opposite people while defeating his opponent. Obviously, the two bodyguards often cooperate in attack, and the cooperation between them is also very tacit understanding. They attack from left to right, boxing and feet together, and hit the key points of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties would not wait to die. Although the two men had good skills, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not pay attention to them at all. In his opinion, the actions of the two men were still slow. It didn''t take long to hit them. He was worried about the people hidden by Zhang Yuntian. Chapter 740 The boxing moves of the two bodyguards are mostly strong. They should have practiced some foreign Kung Fu. After they started, the boxing roared, and the attack places are the most vulnerable places in people''s body. But even if their reaching out is good, it is still not enough for people who have cultivated strong internal power in the Qin and Han Dynasties. When they attacked frantically towards the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin and Han Dynasties just dodged and didn''t attack. They looked at the distance in order to see if there were still people in the surrounding rooms, but they didn''t see any signs of anyone''s existence. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little relieved. "Don''t look, boy. No one will save you." Zhang Yuntian sat there laughing, as if he had stepped on the Qin and Han Dynasties. In his opinion, the Qin and Han Dynasties were just poor ants. As long as he wanted to do it, he could step on him at any time. He has seen the situation at the scene very clearly. The Qin and Han dynasties have no power to fight back and can only dodge everywhere. Originally, he heard Chang GUI say how powerful he was and some worries. Now it doesn''t seem worth mentioning. But at this time, he suddenly found that the Qin and Han dynasties had suddenly shot. The Qin and Han Dynasties, who had always been in a defensive posture, started to fight back at this time. Fortunately, he didn''t make a move. It was a thunder blow. Originally, one of the bodyguards was going to hit the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but no one saw when the Qin and Han Dynasties lifted their feet and kicked them on the chest of the bodyguard. It was really surprising that a big man in the Qin and Han Dynasties could lift his legs so high. This foot directly threw the bodyguard''s feet off the ground and fell to the ground for several meters. Another bodyguard took advantage of this opportunity to kick on the back of Qin and Han Dynasty, but did not expect that Qin and Han Dynasty just moved forward a few steps and immediately stopped. "You can''t do it with this strength." Qin Han said something and punched the big man. Because Qin and Han had been on defense before, the bodyguard didn''t know the reality of Qin and Han. At this time, when he saw Qin and Han punching himself, he immediately shouted at Qin and Han. When the two fists intersected, he only heard a scream, and the bodyguard showed his teeth in pain, He was kicked out by the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s really not good to be carried on the body by a foot of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This foot is strong and heavy. The two bodyguards couldn''t stand up after falling to the ground. It looks very painful. It''s impossible to get up. Zhang Yuntian was very surprised. He didn''t think that his two bodyguards were so vulnerable under the Qin and Han Dynasties. But at this time, he didn''t seem flustered. He still sat on the stone stool and looked at him. "I didn''t expect you to be really good at it." The Qin and Han dynasties also looked at him, and a sneer came out of the corners of their mouth: "I didn''t expect you to be such a thick skinned person in the world. Since I chose to eat soft rice, I''ve been going on. Now I''m not ashamed to pretend to be an uncle." This sentence obviously refers to Zhang Yuntian''s weakness. Zhang Yuntian, who originally looked calm, changed color after training. He said angrily, "you know a hair. I think you really don''t want to live." "Why, you still want to buy my life with that woman''s money." The Qin and Han Dynasties continued to say in a joking tone. Zhang Yuntian was so angry that he suddenly stood up from his seat, grabbed a teapot from the stone table and smashed it at the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, before his teapot was released, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly released it. He grabbed Zhang Yuntian''s hand with one hand and broke it with so much force. When he heard Zhang Yuntian cry for his father and mother. The Qin and Han dynasties took the teapot from his hand, and then a teapot hit Zhang Yuntian''s head. The teapot is cracked, and the tea in the teapot is drenched all over Zhang Yuntian''s head. Fortunately, the water in the teapot is no longer hot, otherwise it must look like boiling water scalding a pig''s head. Even so, Zhang Yuntian was still a little blindfolded by the teapot. He held his head in one hand and stepped back several steps. "Boy, you''re dead. I didn''t want to use these people, but now you forced me." The Qin and Han dynasties had long known that Zhang Yuntian had a backhand, but they didn''t know what it was. Just at the door, he clearly saw many people in the roadside car, but if these people were Zhang Yuntian''s people, why didn''t anyone appear when he heard Zhang Yuntian''s scream. This hand heard Zhang Yuntian shouting, "brother Tao, come on, one million, I''ll give one million to cripple this man." Zhang Yuntian''s voice was hoarse. He obviously hated the Qin and Han Dynasties. There was a murderous spirit in his shouting. Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised. Didn''t they think they were so valuable now? A million just to cripple themselves. It seems that no matter what it is, it will appreciate in Yanjing. But the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t laugh at this time, because he had seen a group of people rushing in from the door. The momentum of these people was not comparable to that of the two bodyguards just now. Although fighting alone may not be comparable to the two bodyguards, the two bodyguards are very decent anyway, but their work is just like that, but these people are different. They are not decent people in terms of body shape and temperament. These people have Dragon Tattoos, tiger tattoos on their backs and machetes and sticks in their hands. Last time, the Qin and Han Dynasties were besieged by a group of small gangsters in Chi Qing''s yard. At that time, there were more than a dozen people, but compared with these people now, they are also small and big. It is estimated that Chang GUI''s people can pee when they see these people. They are the people on the road. There were twenty of them. After entering the yard, they blocked the small yard. They looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a greedy face. There was only one meter between them. Such a small yard and so many people are the problem that the Qin and Han dynasties have been worried about. These people are not small gangsters, but really mix from the road. If they really fight, the knives in their hands are definitely not furnishings. Under the chaos and congestion, the Qin and Han Dynasties really have some bad luck. I really don''t know whether the small yard chosen by Zhang Yuntian has been carefully arranged or inadvertently chosen. It can be said that it is wrong. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help worrying. They couldn''t fight now. There were too many people on the other side. They didn''t have room to move. After all, it was themselves who suffered the loss. What he could do now was to kidnap Zhang Yuntian, but the chicken thief ran out of the crowd after those people appeared. Obviously, he was very afraid of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The second way is not to love war and run when he sees the opportunity. He has just noticed everything in the yard. The courtyard wall is not high. It is very simple for Qin and Han Dynasties to go on the wall. As long as he is allowed to escape from the encirclement of these people, he can turn back from his disadvantage, or have a glimmer of vitality. Seeing this situation, Zhang Yuntian laughed: "you surnamed Qin are arrogant. You should hit me again. I want to see what you can do." Qin Han sneered: "it seems that you really took trouble to find so many people to deal with me." Zhang Yuntian said with a smile, "anyone who offends me will come to no good end." At this time, I heard a voice outside the door: "boss Zhang, the buying and selling price can''t change this time. Just now you said one million." The man came in from the door. Because there were people all around, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t see his appearance clearly. He must be the boss of these people. Zhang Yuntian smiled at the man and said, "don''t worry, brother Tao. Help me break this boy''s leg and let him have a long memory." The man called brother Tao looked at the defense line of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "OK, if we weren''t a little tight recently, we wouldn''t bother to care about your bad things." Zhang Yuntian was very polite: "that''s right, but brother Tao, how busy you are. You look up to me for helping me." He stretched out his hand, pointed to the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "then don''t say anything. Do it and break his leg." "Is Zhang Yuntian just breaking my leg? Aren''t you afraid to trouble you after I go out?" Qin and Han asked among the crowd. Zhang Yuntian roared, "I''m looking for brother Tao to break your leg. It doesn''t mean that I''ll let you go. When your leg is disabled, I can''t resist. See how I kill you." Qin Han smiled at brother Tao and said, "don''t do it yet." The Taoge took two steps in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties, he turned and walked back to Zhang Yuntian and asked, "is he the one you want to hit?" Zhang Yuntian nodded and said angrily, "yes, this guy who doesn''t have eyes dares to beat my woman. Brother Tao, let your people do it and beat me hard. If you accidentally kill me, I''ll pay more." Brother Tao nodded and said, "OK, let''s do it, brothers." Zhang Yuntian opened his eyes and wanted to have a good look at how the Qin and Han Dynasties were beaten, but at this time, a man standing next to him directly punched him in the face, knocked Zhang Yuntian unprepared to the ground, and then another man rushed over and hit Zhang Yuntian, and was surrounded in the middle with the two security guards. "Brother Tao, it''s the wrong number. It''s the boy, not me. Oh." Zhang Yuntian screamed with his head in his arms. The other two bodyguards shouted together: "hit the wrong number, hit the wrong number, don''t hit us." The man called Taoge told his men to stop. Zhang Yuntian finally opened his head and looked at Taoge. His face was full of anger: "OK, Hongtao, do I pay for your people to beat me?" Hong Tao grabbed Zhang Yuntian''s neck as soon as he went up, pulled him directly from the ground, and then fell hard in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Open your dog''s eyes and show me who this is. This is our boss''s life-saving benefactor. You''re really impatient to let us beat him." Zhang Yuntian looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise. He hardly expected that things would develop like this, Qin Han also looked at him with a sneer on his mouth. When those people rushed in and surrounded him just now, Qin Han thought of how to escape. However, when Zhang Yuntian spoke, he found that several of them looked very familiar. When several people looked at Qin Han, they were also very surprised. They remembered going to Qin Han after their leader Taoge appeared, Isn''t this the man under the black boss who came back from his treatment in Yanshan medical college? Brother Tao, that is, Hong Tao, knelt down with his little brother at that time. Chapter 741 Of course, Hong Tao also found him, so he could say such words just now. He winked at his little brother when he came towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. Therefore, such a thing could happen just now. Instead of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it was Zhang Yuntian. "Boss, I don''t like Zhang Yuntian for a long time. I heard that his favorite thing to do is to pretend that rich people cheat female college students at the gate of the University. Several of them have been enlarged by him. Such scum I''ve wanted to beat him for a long time. Today, he even hit Mr. Qin. See why I don''t clean him up." A younger brother next to Hong Tao said to Hong Tao. Zhang Yuntian was frightened and said to Hong Tao, "boss Hong, I really don''t know the relationship between you. Don''t hit me. I know I''m wrong." "I know you''re waiting for Mao." The man who spoke just now was obviously a small head. He punched and kicked Zhang Yuntian for a while and screamed at Zhang Yuntian for a while. Hong Tao looked at Qin Han and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry to let you see such a joke. I originally wanted to thank the boss when he recovered better. I didn''t expect to meet so soon." "Thank you or something. Don''t be so polite. How''s your boss now?" In fact, if Hong Tao didn''t show up today, the Qin and Han dynasties would soon forget about it. They met today to avoid an unwarranted disaster. Naturally, the Qin and Han dynasties also want to say some good words. Hong Tao''s spirit looked good. He smiled and said, "the boss has recovered very well. President Ma of Yanjing Medical College also takes good care of him. Now the boss can speak, but he still has some time to get out of bed." Qin Han nodded and said, "Yuanqi pill should be given to your boss on time. His body now needs to replenish vitality." Hong Tao said gratefully, "thank you, doctor Qin. Now what should I do with this man?" Hong Tao points to Zhang Yuntian. At this time, the beating of Zhang Yuntian is over. At this time, he has been beaten with his head broken and bleeding. Qin and Han Dynasty asked Zhang Yuntian, "Zhang Yuntian, do you think I''m going to break your leg or your arm?" Zhang Yuntian''s face was ugly. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "please let me go. I don''t dare anymore. I''ll walk around where you are." Qin Han slapped Zhang Yuntian on the head and said, "I don''t care if you walk around me. Where''s Chi Qing? I heard you often harass him and let a bunch of gangsters stare at her, right?" Zhang Yuntian didn''t dare to refute. He said with a sad face, "I''ll never go to Chi Qing again. There are those little gangsters. I''ll explain them well and won''t harass them in the future." Qin Han''s face was still not good: "how can I believe you." The Qin and Han Dynasties thought long ago that they could not leave a mess for Chi Qing. Now it seems that Zhang Yuntian didn''t do anything to Chi Qing. It''s just a bluff, but it''s not necessarily after the Qin and Han Dynasties left. So now we need to help Chi Qing avoid future trouble. "I swear I won''t harass Chi Qing any more. What do you say I should do?" Zhang Yun is naive and afraid. Although he doesn''t know the identity of Qin and Han Dynasties, he knows the identity of Hong Tao and others. These people are definitely not easy to provoke. That''s why he found Hong Tao. Looking at the attitude of Hong Tao and others towards Qin and Han Dynasties shows that the identity of Qin and Han Dynasties is not low. Even if he is not afraid of Qin and Han Dynasties, he should worry about the retaliation of Hong Tao and others. Hong Tao said aside, "Mr. Qin can rest assured. I can let my brothers nearby pay attention. If someone dares to harass the girl again, you don''t have to worry. I''ll certainly make this childe Zhang unforgettable in this life." Zhang Yuntian was frightened when he saw Hong Tao''s expression and hurriedly said, "no, no, I will never come here in the future." Qin Han stood up straight and said, "that''s it." Hong Tao asked, "do you want to break his leg?" Zhang Yuntian listened to the cold sweat and shouted at Hong Tao: "no, brother Tao, boss Tao, I am willing to compensate you, as long as I don''t break my leg." Qin Han smiled and said, "my business is over. As for your business, I don''t care." Hong Tao smiled: "OK, Mr. Qin, you have something to do. I''ll take care of it here." The Qin and Han Dynasties went out, and Zhang Yuntian''s scream came from behind. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Hong Tao and others were definitely not good people. It was originally invited by Zhang Yuntian. Because his opponent was the Qin and Han Dynasties, he didn''t do anything, but would Hong Tao really take his little brother for a trip in vain? It is estimated that Zhang Yuntian still had to spend money after a fight. This is the so-called stealing chicken can''t eat rice. This place was not too far from Chi Qing''s home, so after Qin and Han Dynasties left there, they walked in the direction of Chi Qing''s home. Just now he called when he came. Chi Qing''s mobile phone was turned off, so he thought Chi Qing had an accident, but when he came to Chi Qing''s home, he saw Chi Qingzheng and Xiaobao playing in the yard. When Xiaobao saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he took the initiative to run towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. Unexpectedly, he looked very close. The Qin and Han Dynasties picked up Xiaobao and walked to Chi Qing. Chi Qing was wearing a comfortable home clothes and looked lazy, but revealed the charm of a mature woman. "Why is your cell phone turned off?" Qin Han asked. Chi Qing looked at him helplessly and said, "Zhang Yuntian has been calling me and saying some ugly words. I was a little angry and turned off my mobile phone." Qin and Han Dynasties were very helpless. She may not know how much trouble such a simple shutdown brought to him. "What''s the matter?" Chi Qing asked the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It''s all right. I just couldn''t get through to you, so I came to have a look." Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not tell Chi Qing what had just happened. "What''s up, call?" Qin Han smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just came to tell you that I might go back to Chifeng." "Oh, have a nice trip." Chi Qing obviously stopped talking. Qin and Han knew that he must still want to ask about treating Xiaobao, but he didn''t mean to continue to ask. Qin Han took the initiative to say, "I''ll think of a way about Xiaobao''s illness when I go back. I''ll let you know when I have news." Chi Qing didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties took the initiative to talk about it, and a smile appeared on her face: "I still say that, as long as I can cure Xiaobao''s disease, I can pay any price." Qin Han smiled and did not continue to talk about this topic. The woman was poor enough. What else could she pay. After staying at Chi Qing''s house for a short time, the Qin and Han Dynasties came. Just as he said to Chi Qing, the Qin and Han Dynasties planned to go back. Although they didn''t come for a long time, what they should do has been done. The only regret is that they didn''t go to the Great Wall, but he must still have the opportunity to come to Yanjing. Although it didn''t come long, this period of time is also an important moment for the transfer of the plant of the remote group. Although these things have been arranged, it''s not right that he hasn''t appeared. Now that everything is over, go back and have a look. He returned to Professor Cui''s home. At this time, Professor Cui hasn''t come back, so Qin and Han went to Professor Cui''s laboratory and reported his name. After Qin and Han were put in. In a room in the laboratory, Qin and Han sat waiting for Professor Cui, but the students in the laboratory have come like lanterns. Some are to send tea to Qin and Han, and some are to send food to Qin and Han. In fact, the purpose is to have a look at Qin and Han. After going out, they are still very excited to whisper. Obviously, they treat him as a star. The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended not to know and waited for Professor Cui''s arrival. After staring for more than ten minutes, Cui Mingyu finally appeared. "Brother Qin, why are you here? Don''t say it in advance." "I came back early today. I''ll come and have a look." Cui Mingyu said happily, "you came just in time. Come and have a look with me quickly." Led by Cui Mingyu, he walked towards the laboratory and visited the laboratory again. This time, Cui Mingyu made a new discovery, so he was so excited when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. In the laboratory, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw the Yin snake and insect that became flexible. This insect usually didn''t move as if it were dead. It only moved at a specific time, and the moving speed was very fast. Now the Yin snake and insect began to move slowly. "You see, this Yin snake is the most obvious one that changes after we are stimulated by radiation." Professor Cui magnified the Yin snake venom through a microscope, then connected the video through the instrument and projected it on the wall, so all the details of the Yin snake venom can be seen very clearly at this time. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties could sense the Yin snake and Gu in the human body with luck, they really saw it under the microscope, and it was the first time that they really saw it so clearly. "If you make it bigger, the Yin snake insect is also a powerful creature." Looking at the ferocious Yin snake and insect on his face, Qin and Han said with a smile. "Yes, after research, we found that this Yin snake is really powerful. Its bouncing ability is very strong, much stronger than fleas. It can be said that it is the creature with the strongest bouncing ability in the world, and it also has the ability to sleep. It can keep still even without food, reducing the energy consumption of the body to almost no state, And have strong resistance to water and fire. " Professor Cui became more and more excited. He always had a smile on his face. He didn''t know that he thought he went out to pick up a piece of gold in the morning. "It seems that this little thing is really worth studying. Is there any sign of division?" The Qin and Han Dynasties always speculated that this little thing propagated through division, but Professor Cui didn''t agree with this way of propagation. Some small Yin snakes and insects were bred in Professor Cui''s laboratory, but he didn''t understand what method they were bred. It seemed that it appeared in an instant. Professor Cui was very depressed, Now with this set of monitoring equipment, if you eat a new Yin snake Gu from rice, you can see it clearly. "Still not now, but now the activity is so intense that maybe there will be a receipt soon." The Qin and Han Dynasties said helplessly, ''but it seems that I can''t see it.'' "Are you leaving?" Cui Mingyu was a little surprised. He wanted to share his findings with the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Yes, I''ve been in Yanjing for a long time. I''m going home. I still have a lot of things to do." "That''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll send you the video to let you know how you''re wrong." Cui Mingyu joked. "Really, I''ll wait and see." Qin and Han Dynasties and Cui Mingyu are very happy now, Chapter 742 The relationship between Qin and Han Dynasties and Cui Mingyu is really special, but they also have something in common. The biggest similarity is that they are both capable people, and they cherish each other. It can be said that the two people were more in tune with each other in the study of the Yin snake bug. The Qin and Han Dynasties were also very interested in the bug, so they caught the ancestor bug and wanted to study it by themselves, but Cui Mingyu was obviously more interested, so that he felt possessed. Perhaps it is precisely because of Cui Mingyu''s professionalism that he has become a professor valued by the country at such a young age. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties thought of going, they naturally wouldn''t delay too much time, so they decided that Dong bingyue was right. It seems that they really have some ideas about the operation of business. "Anything else?" Although Dong bingyue''s words are very reasonable, these words can only be regarded as regular. Even if Dong bingyue doesn''t say, it is estimated that Tao Qingcheng will do these with his temperament. "I''ll give you another idea. Don''t you know Jiang Yutong very well? Jiang Yutong will participate in a reality show soon. There are many female stars in that program. At that time, you can find Jiang Yutong, take the fairy cultivation bottle and ask her to help use it for female stars with good relationships. As long as they use it, it will spread in the star circle, Although this kind of advertisement is invisible, those who like to collect the details of their love beans will soon find that the fairy cultivation bottle will be on fire at that time. Of course, the bottle must be recognizable, so that people can know what it is at a glance. " Qin and Han Dynasty nodded repeatedly. To talk about the first few marketing schemes that are in the middle of the regulation, then the latter one can be called a marketing trick of taking the wrong side of the sword, but it sounds very good. The two talked for a long time. The Qin and Han Dynasties wrote down some of the key points. Because it was an afternoon plane, the Qin and Han Dynasties said goodbye to Dong bingyue, Professor Cui and others, and then took a taxi to the airport. There are many professional paparazzi in Yanjing airport. These paparazzi have very powerful eyes. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were very low-key with masks, they were photographed by those paparazzi. There are also professional star chasers who chase all kinds of stars. As long as the stars come, they will go to take a group photo and sign. Chapter 743 Although the reputation of Qin and Han Dynasties has been established, there are not many people who can be recognized in appearance, and Qin and Han dynasties also wore a mask when they entered the airport, but even in this way, Qin and Han Dynasties are still recognized by professional star chasers. When they go up, they ask Qin and Han Dynasties for a group photo and signature, which makes Qin and Han Dynasties very depressed and can only take a group photo and sign quickly, If you are entangled by this person, you may be able to attract more people, so it''s more and more troublesome to go back. "It''s troublesome enough to be a celebrity. It seems that this mask will be my necessary item in the future." Sitting in the airport waiting hall, Qin Han smiled and sighed. After waiting for a short time, Qin and Han got on the plane. This time, Qin and Han bought their own air ticket. It''s an economy class air ticket. As he said, they can''t lose their family if they have a little money. Last time they took a plane, didn''t old Qiao and Qiao Songyue have so much money to do economy class? It''s OK to take a seat in a place like first class. On the seat next to him was a woman. She was in her thirties. She looked good from a distance. But sitting next to Qin and Han Dynasties, Qin and Han Dynasties could see that she had a lot of powder on her face. Because the makeup was very strong, she gave Qin and Han Dynasties a three-dimensional black and white color, and her body was a little rich. As soon as she sat down, she said hello to Qin and Han Dynasties. "Hello, handsome boy, come to Chifeng?" Qin and Han nodded and said, "yes, to Chifeng." "Alone?" The woman continued. "Yes, alone." Qin and Han answered. The woman smiled: "I''m alone, too. We can just be a companion." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little helpless, but there was no way. Who let them sit together. This woman has been talking to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little disgusted. The plane should have been quiet. If she had been talking all the time, it would be a little uncivilized. But the woman kept talking to him and asked him some questions. He didn''t answer. It seemed impolite, so he could only perfunctory. The woman also saw the perfunctory of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She was a little unhappy. She said angrily, "what do you mean, look down on me? I take the initiative to talk to you. You dare to perfunctory me." The Qin and Han Dynasties really sweated a little. What''s this? Being a plane doesn''t stop. "I just want to have a rest. I''m a little tired, so I don''t want to talk." The woman was a little unhappy and said, "I''m such a beautiful woman who took the initiative to talk to you. You said you were tired and wanted to rest. Is there something wrong with your eyes?" The Qin and Han Dynasties almost threw up after listening to it. In this way, you can say that you are a beauty. Looking at her black-and-white makeup is really uncomfortable: "what does your beauty have to do with me? I do have some problems with my eyes now. It''s uncomfortable to see ugly things." "What do you mean? You, who do you think you are? What onion do you think you are? Sister, I think highly of you when I talk to you. You can still pretend. Don''t think I didn''t see it. You stole a peek at me when you got on the plane just now. Now I''m here for you to see. You don''t have the courage, You should be bold now. Maybe my sister will give you some opportunities after I get off the plane. " The Qin and Han Dynasties were frightened. I don''t know when this society became so fierce. What''s the situation with this woman? It''s too direct: "no, sister, I have some problems with my vision. It''s hard to see anything now." The woman looked resentful: "are you a man or not? I don''t feel ashamed." The Qin and Han Dynasties were really at a loss. Thinking about these hours of flight, I didn''t know how to get there for a while. "You say what you want to do?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked directly. "Talking about friends, didn''t you just say you weren''t married? We are all from Chifeng. My family has four houses and three cars in Chifeng. You look like a small white-collar. You can''t afford a house for three or four thousand yuan a month for a lifetime. You don''t have to work hard with your sister in the future. How about raising you?" I didn''t expect that there were such good things in the world. They were all met by the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seems that we should take more planes in the future. Maybe we will encounter something like pie falling from the sky. "Why do you think I will agree?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked curiously. The woman smiled: "because you look like a little white face who doesn''t have the ability to eat soft food. My sister likes you. If you don''t have the ability, you can do whatever your sister asks you to do in the future."., There''s no money, sister. " Qin and Han Dynasties were confused. Did they give others the impression that they were a little white face or a little white face who liked to eat soft rice. I have to admit that after practice, my physical quality has become stronger, and the corresponding skin on my face has become smooth and white. In addition, there is no fat. I really can be regarded as a handsome guy with sharp edges and corners, but I can''t give others a feeling of liking soft food. "Don''t worry, sister. You''re mistaken. I can still live by my own ability." The woman was unhappy immediately: "your ability is just like you. Don''t be handsome. Don''t pretend to have any ability. Don''t you just want a good price. Follow your sister and serve your sister well. Money is no problem." The woman is very confident in her judgment. For a time, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know how to answer. They couldn''t say that they were rich. They also opened factories and lived in villas. In this way, they were really the same as this woman. At this time, the plane finally flew smoothly. A stewardess came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, squatted down beside the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Qin, meet again." Qin and Han Dynasties were dealing with the woman. When they heard the voice, they all looked at the stewardess and were surprised. The woman was surprised that the stewardess looked beautiful and had a very temperament. In addition, the stewardess uniform had another temperament different from that of ordinary women. This temperament made her somewhat worthy of being inferior to others. Qin and Han Dynasty were surprised that he knew the stewardess. It was Liang Qian, the purser of the flight when he took the plane to Yanjing last time. Unexpectedly, he made the same plane for two flights. It''s really a coincidence. "Hello, what a coincidence." Liang Qian smiled and showed a trace of white teeth: "yes, but how did you fly economy class this time? I didn''t believe it when Xiao Wu told me you were there. I''m sure she can. That''s why I came to have a look." "Economy class is also very good, very interesting." While talking, the Qin and Han dynasties also looked at the woman. The woman''s face was not good-looking at this time. I didn''t know what was thinking in her heart. Liang Qian smiled and said, "we have upgraded Mr. Qin to first class for free. Mr. Qin, come with me." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect to have such treatment, but they really couldn''t stand facing the woman beside them. It was a life-saving grace to leave her at this time. "Thank you so much." With that, Qin and Han stood up with their own things. After leaving their seats, they stood up and smiled at the woman, "I''m sorry, I''m going to have a soft meal in first class." The woman''s face was a little embarrassed. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were so handsome at a young age, she took it for granted that the Qin and Han Dynasties ate on their face, but looking at the stewardess'' attitude towards the Qin and Han Dynasties, she knew that the identity of the Qin and Han dynasties must be different. It was really embarrassing to think of those words just now. The Qin and Han Dynasties came to first class. Obviously, the flight attendants had a discussion about the identity of the Qin and Han Dynasties just now. Now they are very happy to see the Qin and Han Dynasties come to first class, as if they had won some victory. "Mr. Qin is really you." "Doctor Qin, can you sign for me? I''m your fan. I''ve seen all your videos on the Internet. It''s too powerful." "Dr. Qin, take a picture with me." Qin Han didn''t expect that his first fans were these stewardess here. He was familiar with these stewardess Qin Han. Anyway, it was his second meeting. The last time something so dangerous happened on the plane, they helped the patient turn the crisis into safety together. It was also a difficult time, so it was familiar at this time. There were some passengers in the first class cabin. At this time, they looked at the group photos of Qin and Han Dynasty and those stewardess. They were curious: "who is this man and why take a group photo with him." In this way, the Qin and Han dynasties can finally have a good rest on the plane. At this time, in an office of Huatai pharmaceutical headquarters building in Chifeng City, Luo Jingli was standing in front of the window and looking at the traffic outside the building. He looked serious. Last time, he presided over the purchase of a prescription from a person. The prescription was originally stolen from the distant group, but he didn''t expect that even if he bought it in this way, it was still fake. From buying medicine to buying back the prescription It took them a lot of money from Huatai Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. to refine and finally verify. Finally, it was confirmed that they had bought a fake prescription. Because this is manager Luo. His original name is Luo Yong. He has worked for Huatai Group since he graduated from university. He has done this kind of thing by unscrupulous means. He doesn''t know how many times. It is for this reason that he can achieve the level of vice president of Huatai pharmaceutical in this grade, He is also responsible for buying prescriptions this time, After knowing that he bought a fake prescription, Luo Yong was naturally very angry. He was even more worried that they lost millions. If the prescription was true, even 10 million would be normal, but now the situation is that the prescription is fake, it would be different. The good group he works for is his biological parents. If there is a mistake in his work, Then the company can kick him out without hesitation. At this time, someone knocked at the door. Luo Yong said and came in. The door opened and a young man with glasses came in. "Manager Luo, we have all investigated. There is no corresponding person among all the dismissed and resigned people in Yuanyuan group." Luo Yong turned around after listening and looked at the person in front of him angrily. The man with glasses was the person who was responsible for buying the prescription at the beginning, and it was he who passed the information of the prescription to his ears, which promoted the completion of the transaction. Now the prescription is fake, so he is also to blame. "Huang Chengji, what did you tell me at the beginning? What about people now? Didn''t you swear that there was absolutely no problem at the beginning? What do you say now?" Huang Chengji is the man with glasses. At this time, he is also terrified. He lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look at Luo Yong. He holds a form in his hand, which is the list of all those who are away or dismissed from the distant group, but no matter what the comparison is, he can''t find a person who can correspond with the pair but get fired. "Luo Jingli, I think this is a conspiracy against our Huatai Group. It is premeditated." Chapter 744 After hearing this, Luo Yong suddenly turned around and looked at Huang Chengji: "the conspiracy must be a conspiracy, but I don''t quite understand. Who was behind the conspiracy?" At the beginning, Huatai Group focused on the interests of the drugs of the remote group, so they began to want to get the prescriptions for the ammunition of the remote group and think of some methods, but there was no breakthrough at that time. At most, they found an internal line within the remote group. That''s all. There was no specific action yet. "It must be the distant group that calculated us. This kind of thing is not who else they can be." Huang Chengji said with a positive face. The reason why we can buy a fake prescription this time is that if the above investigation is down, it has nothing to do with Huang Chengji. Originally, they were the cause of the beginning of the matter, and they were the first to contact the people who sold the news. It was Huang Chengji who vowed to contact Luo Yong, said that he had found the exact information of the prescription and said that it had been verified, so Luo Yong personally took the initiative to handle the matter. Now something has gone wrong. Huang Chengji has a very heavy responsibility. He can''t make up for the loss of millions. However, if this thing proves that someone deliberately plotted against Huatai Group, then it''s another matter. Selling fake medicine was cheated and calculated to be negative. Although the result was the same, it was certainly different in the eyes of the senior management, so he wanted to lead the matter to the distant group. "Why does Yuanyuan group plan on us?" Luo Yong is certainly clear about Huang Chengji''s ideas. Now Huang Chengji is trying to get rid of himself, but he can''t. He wants to explain to the group. People in the group can''t believe it so easily. Huang Chengji obviously came prepared. He sat on the chair in front of the table, put the data in his hand on the table, and said solemnly: "I have analyzed these days. This matter can only be a conspiracy of the distant group. There are two reasons why they calculate our Huatai Group. First, their peers are enemies, Their distant group and our Huatai pharmaceutical group overlap in many products. Even if they do not overlap now, they will certainly be rivals in the future. " Listening to Huang Chengji''s remark, Luo Yong gently nodded and malicious competition among peers. This reason is not very established for new companies such as Yuanyuan group. Their foundation is unstable. How can they take the initiative to provoke drug giants such as Huatai? Unless the boss named Qin and Han is crazy, it is a reason to tell the group. "What about the second reason?" When Huang Chengji said the first reason, he was still a little nervous, but when he saw Luo Yong''s expression, he immediately felt relieved and continued: "what''s more, the distant group must have found the idea of us playing their prescription again, so he pushed the boat with the water and cheated us of our money with fake prescriptions, but he was afraid of the retaliation of Huatai Group, so he did it so secretly." Luo Yong listened to Huang Chengji finish this second reason. He had to admit that this second reason is much more reliable than the first reason. Although he can find many unreasonable places after deep study, it still makes sense on the surface. "Of course it can be said, but there is a lack of conclusive evidence." Huang Chengji suddenly smiled. He was obviously prepared in advance. He took out a photo from his folder: "look, president Luo, this is the photo we extracted from the surveillance video that day. This boy sold us the fake prescription." "Yes, I remember this man, but the boy has been wearing a mask and can''t see his face clearly." Luo Yong personally supervised the matter, so of course he was very clear. Then Huang Chengji took out another picture and said, "look, the person in this picture is Qin Han, chairman of Yuanyuan group." He put the two photos together, pointed at them and said, "did you find anything? Do you think these two people look very similar? " Luo Yong picked up the two photos, compared them with each other and said, "you''re going to take this photo as evidence." Although there are some similarities between the two people in this photo, it is not clear that the photo was extracted from the surveillance video after all. In addition, the other party is wearing a mask, so there is no way to be sure. But when you insist on these two people, there is nothing you can do. Huang Chengji showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry, boss. You''ll see it next." Then he took out a small black card from his pocket. The card was made into a mask. He put the small black paper on the face of the picture of Qin and Han Dynasties, just as the person in the picture wore a mask. "Why don''t you look at it now?" Luo Yong opened his eyes wide and couldn''t help laughing after seeing the two photos: "if the paintings look like this, you really have two skills. You can think of this way." Huang Chengji was encouraged, and his face was more confident¡° It''s led by manager Luo. Now it''s not a bit similar, but just a person. Manager Luo can report to the group like this. " After hearing this, Luo Yong suddenly turned around and looked at Huang Chengji: "the conspiracy must be a conspiracy, but I don''t quite understand. Who was behind the conspiracy?" At the beginning, Huatai Group focused on the interests of the drugs of the remote group, so they began to want to get the prescriptions for the ammunition of the remote group and think of some methods, but there was no breakthrough at that time. At most, they found an internal line within the remote group. That''s all. There was no specific action yet. "It must be the distant group that calculated us. This kind of thing is not who else they can be." Huang Chengji said with a positive face. The reason why we can buy a fake prescription this time is that if the above investigation is down, it has nothing to do with Huang Chengji. Originally, they were the cause of the beginning of the matter, and they were the first to contact the people who sold the news. It was Huang Chengji who vowed to contact Luo Yong, said that he had found the exact information of the prescription and said that it had been verified, so Luo Yong personally took the initiative to handle the matter. Now something has gone wrong. Huang Chengji has a very heavy responsibility. He can''t make up for the loss of millions. However, if this thing proves that someone deliberately plotted against Huatai Group, then it''s another matter. Selling fake medicine was cheated and calculated to be negative. Although the result was the same, it was certainly different in the eyes of the senior management, so he wanted to lead the matter to the distant group. "Why does Yuanyuan group plan on us?" Luo Yong is certainly clear about Huang Chengji''s ideas. Now Huang Chengji is trying to get rid of himself, but he can''t. He wants to explain to the group. People in the group can''t believe it so easily. Huang Chengji obviously came prepared. He sat on the chair in front of the table, put the data in his hand on the table, and said solemnly: "I have analyzed these days. This matter can only be a conspiracy of the distant group. There are two reasons why they calculate our Huatai Group. First, their peers are enemies, Their distant group and our Huatai pharmaceutical group overlap in many products. Even if they do not overlap now, they will certainly be rivals in the future. " Listening to Huang Chengji''s remark, Luo Yong gently nodded and malicious competition among peers. This reason is not very established for new companies such as Yuanyuan group. Their foundation is unstable. How can they take the initiative to provoke drug giants such as Huatai? Unless the boss named Qin and Han is crazy, it is a reason to tell the group. "What about the second reason?" When Huang Chengji said the first reason, he was still a little nervous, but when he saw Luo Yong''s expression, he immediately felt relieved and continued: "what''s more, the distant group must have found the idea of us playing their prescription again, so he pushed the boat with the water and cheated us of our money with fake prescriptions, but he was afraid of the retaliation of Huatai Group, so he did it so secretly." Luo Yong listened to Huang Chengji finish this second reason. He had to admit that this second reason is much more reliable than the first reason. Although he can find many unreasonable places after deep study, it still makes sense on the surface. "Of course it can be said, but there is a lack of conclusive evidence." Huang Chengji suddenly smiled. He was obviously prepared in advance. He took out a photo from his folder: "look, president Luo, this is the photo we extracted from the surveillance video that day. This boy sold us the fake prescription." "Yes, I remember this man, but the boy has been wearing a mask and can''t see his face clearly." Luo Yong personally supervised the matter, so of course he was very clear. Then Huang Chengji took out another picture and said, "look, the person in this picture is Qin Han, chairman of Yuanyuan group." He put the two photos together, pointed at them and said, "did you find anything? Do you think these two people look very similar? " Luo Yong picked up the two photos, compared them with each other and said, "you''re going to take this photo as evidence." Although there are some similarities between the two people in this photo, it is not clear that the photo was extracted from the surveillance video after all. In addition, the other party is wearing a mask, so there is no way to be sure. But when you insist on these two people, there is nothing you can do. Huang Chengji showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry, boss. You''ll see it next." Then he took out a small black card from his pocket. The card was made into a mask. He put the small black paper on the face of the picture of Qin and Han Dynasties, just as the person in the picture wore a mask. "Why don''t you look at it now?" Luo Yong opened his eyes wide and couldn''t help laughing after seeing the two photos: "if the paintings look like this, you really have two skills. You can think of this way." Huang Chengji was encouraged, and his face was more confident¡° It''s led by manager Luo. Now it''s not a bit similar, but just a person. Manager Luo can report to the group like this. " Luo Yong has been living in the society for so many years. What is there that he doesn''t understand? After wearing a mask, the picture of Qin and Han Dynasties is indeed seven or eight points similar to the picture on the surveillance video, and the more it looks, the more it looks, but it is only similar. In fact, it can''t be regarded as evidence at all, but now he can only be a living horse doctor. What else can he do, Always give the group an explanation. He lowered his voice and said, "since you want to lead this matter to the Qin and Han Dynasties of the distant group, have you ever done an investigation?" Huang Chengji was quite helpless and said, "after investigation, the day we met the man, the Qin and Han Dynasties were still dealing with the disaster in Hongxing county. That day, the Qin and Han Dynasties happened to send a microblog. He came back the day we traded." "So this man is not Qin and Han?" Luo Yong even wanted to laugh. Yes, if Yuanyuan group really wanted to calculate their Huatai Group, it would not let the Qin and Han Dynasties go out in person, and it would be more secretive. "I don''t need to be too straightforward about manager Luo. Regardless of whether it was done by the Qin and Han Dynasties, let''s minimize our responsibility first." After listening, Luo Yong went to the windowsill outside the window. After looking out for a long time, he said, "that''s it. I''ll report it to the group immediately. You''ll send someone to book the Qin and Han Dynasties these two days. The group won''t suffer such a loss. Maybe we''ll take new action soon." "OK, manager Luo, I''ll do it now." The Qin and Han dynasties had just got off the plane at this time. He would never have thought that someone would connect the fake prescription and personal affair with him. The Qin and Han Dynasties contacted Tao Qingcheng in advance, so as soon as they got out of the airport, they saw Tao Qingcheng standing next to the car waiting for him. When they saw Qin and Han coming back, they ran towards Qin and Han and gave Qin and Han a big hug. Tao Qingcheng is such a woman. Sometimes she is as cold as ice and sometimes she is as warm as fire. She is always charming. She always pulls the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties on her own. She often makes the Qin and Han Dynasties enthusiastic, but she can''t get it. Maybe this is one of Tao Qingcheng''s skills of controlling people. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Tao Qingcheng was a good girl, so they were not too anxious about it. When they got on the bus, Tao Qingcheng asked where Qin and Han Dynasties were going. Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment and said to go to the new factory first. On the contrary, Tao Qingcheng was surprised. I don''t know why Qin and Han dynasties have become so concerned about things in the factory. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about such things in the past. Tao Qingcheng drove to the new factory and told the Qin and Han Dynasties about the current factory. "Now the situation of factory recruitment is not very optimistic, because there are many factories in Nancang County, so there is still a certain competitiveness in recruitment, but now two production lines have been set up to share the work pressure in Shizui village." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "if there is no one in Nancang County, then go to other districts and counties to recruit workers. Anyway, there are free dormitories in the factory. If you don''t like living in dormitories, you will give some housing subsidies. You can''t delay the production of our company because there are no employees." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "don''t worry. We''ve started to do it, and we have signed contracts with some intermediary companies. Someone over there will send it to us first." Qin and Han Dynasty nodded softly, but his expression was a little dull: "the way is a good way, but I''m still a little worried about recruiting like this." "What are you worried about?" Tao Qingcheng asked in surprise. "The recruitment speed is really fast, but the quality of employees is uneven. Who knows what will happen in the future," Qin Han thought of Lin Hui who secretly delivered the news to Huatai Group in shizhuozhicun company. If there are more such people, it is likely to put the distant group into an irreparable situation. Tao Qingcheng seems to have thought about everything for a long time: "don''t worry, we are very strict in employee management, and there is no way to recruit such workers. What we need to do is to recruit people first, and then screen out the moths during the probation period, leaving the good part. Later, our quality supervision department will also strictly inspect the products, There will be no problems in reproduction. " The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Tao Qingcheng was quite professional in this regard, so they didn''t say much. Listening to Tao Qingcheng talking about the changes in the factory, they soon arrived in the factory. Now the words on the factory are magnificent, and the group has become a distant group. The whole factory is more clean. Tao Qingcheng said that the whole factory has been cleaned up on a large scale after they moved in. Now it is no different from a new factory. Accompanied by Tao Qingcheng, the Qin and Han Dynasties visited the whole factory and adapted to some changes in the factory. The drug production line has started to produce smoothly. However, such a large factory opened two lines because of insufficient staff, making the factory workshop slightly empty. The Qin and Han dynasties also knew that this matter should not be too fast, New employees are not familiar with the production process, and old employees are always required to bring them. In another building, their cosmetics production line. Now Heng Yiting is in charge of the cosmetics production line. Because Heng Yiting is not familiar with the production of pills before, it happens that the cosmetics department is about to put on new cosmetics. Therefore, under the arrangement of Tao Qingcheng, Heng Yiting has become the manager of the cosmetics department. Luo Yong has been living in the society for so many years. What is there that he doesn''t understand? After wearing a mask, the picture of Qin and Han Dynasties is indeed seven or eight points similar to the picture on the surveillance video, and the more it looks, the more it looks, but it is only similar. In fact, it can''t be regarded as evidence at all, but now he can only be a living horse doctor. What else can he do, Always give the group an explanation. He lowered his voice and said, "since you want to lead this matter to the Qin and Han Dynasties of the distant group, have you ever done an investigation?" Huang Chengji was quite helpless and said, "after investigation, the day we met the man, the Qin and Han Dynasties were still dealing with the epidemic in Hongxing county. That day, the Qin and Han Dynasties happened to send a microblog. He came back the day we traded." "So this man is not Qin and Han?" Luo Yong even wanted to laugh. Yes, if Yuanyuan group really wanted to calculate their Huatai Group, it would not let the Qin and Han Dynasties go out in person, and it would be more secretive. "I don''t need to be too straightforward about manager Luo. Regardless of whether it was done by the Qin and Han Dynasties, let''s minimize our responsibility first." After listening, Luo Yong went to the windowsill outside the window. After looking out for a long time, he said, "that''s it. I''ll report it to the group immediately. You''ll send someone to book the Qin and Han Dynasties these two days. The group won''t suffer such a loss. Maybe we''ll take new action soon." "OK, manager Luo, I''ll do it now." The Qin and Han dynasties had just got off the plane at this time. He would never have thought that someone would connect the fake prescription and personal affair with him. The Qin and Han Dynasties contacted Tao Qingcheng in advance, so as soon as they got out of the airport, they saw Tao Qingcheng standing next to the car waiting for him. When they saw Qin and Han coming back, they ran towards Qin and Han and gave Qin and Han a big hug. Tao Qingcheng is such a woman. Sometimes she is as cold as ice and sometimes she is as warm as fire. She is always charming. She always pulls the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties on her own. She often makes the Qin and Han Dynasties enthusiastic, but she can''t get it. Maybe this is one of Tao Qingcheng''s skills of controlling people. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Tao Qingcheng was a good girl, so they were not too anxious about it. When they got on the bus, Tao Qingcheng asked where Qin and Han Dynasties were going. Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment and said to go to the new factory first. On the contrary, Tao Qingcheng was surprised. I don''t know why Qin and Han dynasties have become so concerned about things in the factory. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about such things in the past. Tao Qingcheng drove to the new factory and told the Qin and Han Dynasties about the current factory. "Now the situation of factory recruitment is not very optimistic, because there are many factories in Nancang County, so there is still a certain competitiveness in recruitment, but now two production lines have been set up to share the work pressure in Shizui village." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "if there is no one in Nancang County, then go to other districts and counties to recruit workers. Anyway, there are free dormitories in the factory. If you don''t like living in dormitories, you will give some housing subsidies. You can''t delay the production of our company because there are no employees." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "don''t worry. We''ve started to do it, and we have signed contracts with some intermediary companies. Someone over there will send it to us first." Qin and Han Dynasty nodded softly, but his expression was a little dull: "the way is a good way, but I''m still a little worried about recruiting like this." "What are you worried about?" Tao Qingcheng asked in surprise. "The recruitment speed is really fast, but the quality of employees is uneven. Who knows what will happen in the future," Qin Han thought of Lin Hui who secretly delivered the news to Huatai Group in shizhuozhicun company. If there are more such people, it is likely to put the distant group into an irreparable situation. Tao Qingcheng seems to have thought about everything for a long time: "don''t worry, we are very strict in employee management, and there is no way to recruit such workers. What we need to do is to recruit people first, and then screen out the moths during the probation period, leaving the good part. Later, our quality supervision department will also strictly inspect the products, There will be no problems in reproduction. " The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Tao Qingcheng was quite professional in this regard, so they didn''t say much. Listening to Tao Qingcheng talking about the changes in the factory, they soon arrived in the factory. Now the words on the factory are magnificent, and the group has become a distant group. The whole factory is more clean. Tao Qingcheng said that the whole factory has been cleaned up on a large scale after they moved in. Now it is no different from a new factory. Accompanied by Tao Qingcheng, the Qin and Han Dynasties visited the whole factory and adapted to some changes in the factory. The drug production line has started to produce smoothly. However, such a large factory opened two lines because of insufficient staff, making the factory workshop slightly empty. The Qin and Han dynasties also knew that this matter should not be too fast, New employees are not familiar with the production process, and old employees are always required to bring them. In another building, their cosmetics production line. Now Heng Yiting is in charge of the cosmetics production line. Because Heng Yiting is not familiar with the production of pills before, it happens that the cosmetics department is about to put on new cosmetics. Therefore, under the arrangement of Tao Qingcheng, Heng Yiting has become the manager of the cosmetics department. Chapter 745 In fact, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. Many people, especially those old employees of the company, thought that Heng Yiting, the former manager, would lose his position after changing his new owner, but finally became Heng Yiting, the general manager of the cosmetics department, which surprised many people. This is naturally inspired by the Qin and Han Dynasties. When he left to arrange work for Lin rourourou, he talked about Heng Yiting. Such capable women should be reused. The company is not a family, and can''t leave all good positions to the family. In this way, it will be very difficult to manage in the future. When I saw Heng Yiting in Qin and Han Dynasties again, she looked a little different than before. At that time, although Heng Yiting was also a strong woman, she could see that she was fighting hard. Her company had closed down, and even if she could resist it, she would be affected. Now Heng Yiting is different. After joining the company in Qin and Han Dynasties, she can feel the vitality of the distant group, It can be seen that Yuanyuan group is determined to develop with all its strength, and the whole person is infected by this and becomes different. "President Qin, are you back?" Heng Yiting said hello to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although she was still wearing a women''s white suit, she pulled up one sleeve and stained some dust on her clothes. It looked a little embarrassed. "How can manager Heng do it himself?" The Qin and Han Dynasties joked. After hearing this, Heng Yiting smiled with embarrassment: "I''m debugging the machine. Because I''m going to produce new products, the employees are not familiar with it, so I can only command myself." For Heng Yiting, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know much about you, but we can see from her character that as long as she did it, she would do her best, which is why the Qin and Han Dynasties handed over the cosmetics department to her for management. "Don''t be too tired. The production of cosmetics is very important, but you can''t be too anxious, so as not to damage the quality of products because you are too anxious." Heng Yiting nodded: "don''t worry, I have a special management method for quality control..." it seems that she wanted to tell the Qin and Han Dynasties about her management method, but it was stopped by the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Needless to say now, you should explain it first and go to the meeting room in half an hour." Heng Yiting was a little stunned. She knew that the Qin and Han dynasties had just returned from Yanjing. Looking at the dusty appearance, she should have no rest. Now she had to hold a meeting immediately. Chairman Qin was not in a hurry, so she was more anxious than anyone. Half an hour later, many people have been seated in the conference room of the office building. There are more than a dozen people in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng, Lin rourourou, Heng Yiting and Qin Shuang, but the conference room is very large, and more than a dozen people seem a little thin. Qin Han sat in the middle and smiled when he saw that all the people arrived: "this should be the first meeting in my new factory. There are not many people in the management, but I think the people in this meeting room can''t sit down in the future, so now you enjoy the feeling of not crowding in the open." People didn''t expect that before the Qin and Han Dynasties meeting, they made a joke first. Originally, they looked a little nervous, but now they all relaxed. The Qin and Han Dynasties then said, "Vice President Tao has told me about the new factory, and I visited it myself. Because it has just started, there are still some deficiencies. For example, in terms of personnel, recruitment is still continuing. I already know that your respective tasks and new positions should be clear. You can tell me any problems you have in the past few days." Many people have new positions in this matter. With the expansion of the company, there are bound to be many places that need to be changed. The whole remote group is also slowly developing from a small family workshop to a formal company. People at the meeting also began to talk about some problems in work. Of course, the reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties held this meeting was to better understand the new factory and make the managers of the new factory feel his changes. Of course, he will focus on the cosmetics business department later. Lin Rourou''s original job was as the president''s assistant, that is, the personal assistant of Qin and Han Dynasties, but what he did in Yuanyuan group exceeded the assistant''s work. He grasped both personnel and finance, so his report took the longest time. After Lin Rourou finished, Qin Han smiled and joked, "it was hard to dig you up to be my secretary and assistant. Unexpectedly, when you came to the distant group, you became a brick. Where do you need to move there?" Everyone in the conference room laughed. In fact, Qin Shuang and others admired Lin Rourou. During this period, Lin Rourou''s working ability has been recognized by everyone. Qin Han suddenly said, "you don''t have to be so tired. Now there is a shortage of manpower. You can be tired first and do the same job later¡° After that, he thought of something and said, "what are you doing now, financial work, personnel work and I am my assistant? Choose for yourself. What do you want to do in the end?" These three kinds of jobs are all good jobs. Finance, personnel and President''s assistant. If you want to have a free time, you can do finance. With Lin Rourou''s ability, there will certainly be no financial problems. Personnel needs to deal with various departments. They have great power and are very popular. They are definitely the object of flattery of many people. To say, the president''s assistant is definitely the most powerful, When Qin and Han Dynasties are away, you can help Qin and Han Dynasties deal with some things, but the disadvantage is that it is more complex. The assistant president secretary of the president, no matter what the president asks about the company, he should know, no matter what he orders, he should do anything, serve tea, pour water, pick up and deliver the car, and so on. However, this is also the most enviable job. Needless to say, such a person must be most valued by the president, and it is also useful to speak in front of the president, If you want to change a position in the future, it''s definitely not bad. Originally, many people thought that Lin rourourou would choose to be the president''s assistant, but Lin Rourou smiled and said, "if I were allowed to choose, the president''s assistant would be better. I just can''t be idle, but I still don''t want to be in the distant group. President Qin is not in the company for three days and two days, so it''s estimated that I can''t get busy, so I still choose hr." Lin Rourou chose the personnel department. Although everyone was a little surprised, after thinking about it, what Lin Rou Rou said is not unreasonable. Qin and Han Dynasties really didn''t work in the company at ordinary times. If Lin Rou Rou chose the president''s assistant, it would be a leisure demolition, but then again, I don''t know how many people want to do this kind of work with more money and less work. Instead, Lin Rou Rou''s failure to choose is a manifestation of professionalism. Qin and Han Dynasties were also quite helpless: "it seems that I want to find another assistant." There was another burst of laughter. Heng Yiting was slightly surprised by the lively atmosphere at the meeting. Meeting in the previous company was a very serious thing. Sometimes there were even tensions. Leaders and leaders of departments and departments competed with each other, but the distant group seemed different. Heng Yiting also talked about the current situation, and everyone also said their opinions. Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, manager Heng seems to have some unique opinions on quality inspection. Please tell us about it." Heng Yiting smiled and said, "it''s not a unique opinion, it''s just some experience. I was just the line length of a production line at the beginning of the magnificent group. It''s precisely because I pay attention to the quality of products that I can sit in the whole position now. No matter what the yield rate was and what the NG rate was, the defective rate on my production line was always the lowest. After I became the workshop manager, I set up the quality inspection department. Instead of handing over the quality inspection to a certain process, I set up a special department. The whole department focuses on quality in the processes of various countries, and the salary is very high. However, if there is a quality problem, the salary will be deducted, or even there will be no salary. It seems a little strict, but the effect is good¡° She paused and said, "this method will continue to be used for the new cosmetics production line and cosmetics." After hearing this, the people nodded. Qin and Han dynasties also nodded gently and agreed with Heng Yiting''s method. Paying close attention to product quality is indeed conducive to brand building. It is also a double-edged sword. Who knows whether these quality inspectors will criticize because they are worried about salary deduction, which is of great importance to the employees on the production line and production efficiency, It seems that there is Heng Yiting''s knowledge in the management of the quality inspection department, which can not be explained clearly in a word. "Then let the whole factory learn. Manager Heng is also the director of the quality inspection department for the time being. You can hand it in after you think there is a reliable person." Heng Yiting has made no objection to this. As a cosmetics manager, she is now concurrently the Minister of a product department. It is really a good opportunity for her to improve her position in the new company. After everyone had finished, Qin Han said with a smile, "in fact, there is another very important thing for me to hold this meeting today. I want to talk about our new product fairy cultivation bottle. After arriving in Yanjing this time, I have some new ideas and have decided to take the fairy cultivation bottle to the high-end line. I heard manager Heng say something about product quality just now, I want to tell her that the quality of the fairy cultivation bottle must be held tight for me, and no problems are allowed at all. " Everyone was surprised. At this meeting, Heng Yiting, as a new employee left over by the magnificent group, even showed the limelight. It seemed that the attitude of the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to focus on cosmetics. In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties had already told Tao Qingcheng about this matter on the road. Tao Qingcheng naturally agreed very much and was also very interested in Dong bingyue, the girl who helped the Qin and Han Dynasties give advice. According to her words, being able to say such a sales strategy casually is enough to show that the girl has a deep research on the mall. At this time, Tao Qingcheng said: "I have started the establishment of the sales department. I believe there will be results soon. Not only our cosmetics, but also our drugs will have a separate sales channel in the future. In this way, our profits will be higher. We will complete the publicity and distribution of products and hand over the quality and output to manager Heng." The two women with strong personalities seemed to stand together at this time, with a little sense of being competitive. Chapter 746 Tao Qingcheng and Heng Yiting are both strong women. Tao Qingcheng knows more about Qin and Han Dynasties. She knows that her strength has something to do with the living environment she grew up in. She has not received much love from childhood, but she has seen a lot of social darkness, so she has developed this independent personality, No matter what you do, you want to do better. As for why Heng Yiting is such a character, it may have something to do with her family education, but the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know much. They just knew that she had a good family environment from childhood to childhood, and even had foreign life experience. It can be said that her growth path was completely two extremes with that of Tao Qingcheng when she was a child, But the final characters of the two extreme women were so same, which surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. The meeting was very relaxed. Originally, their company was in a period of rapid rise and had not encountered any resistance. Even if it was a thorny problem to discuss, it was also a problem of insufficient recruitment and capacity. All they need now is time. After the meeting, the Qin and Han Dynasties left Tao Qingcheng and Heng Yiting for a separate meeting. Tao Qingcheng and Heng Yiting were the most trusted people in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and Heng Yiting was the general head of the cosmetics department, so they were left to discuss some things. The Qin and Han dynasties had told them about Dong bingyue''s methods of product creation, and both of them expressed their own opinions. They basically agreed with Dong bingyue''s methods. However, Dong bingyue only worked out methods, and the specific operation still depends on these two people. The sales department recently established by Tao Qingcheng naturally also has the responsibility of publicity, The production department of Heng Yiting is related to the quality and final trend of products. "In terms of external publicity, we already have corresponding plans. Now there are two ways to go. The first is to launch the products first and then find the spokesperson. In this way, because we want to take the high-end route, we must not sell well in the early stage. The advantage is that when people see the advertisement, they can buy the products through some channels, The disadvantage is that it will make people feel that we are looking for a spokesman because of poor sales. " Tao Qingcheng has made two kinds of analysis in a very short time. She then said: "the second is that after looking for someone to speak, advertising and products are put into the market together. This has the advantage of entering the high-end market one step. The disadvantage is that many people can''t buy it. In this way, a small number of customers will be lost." Heng Yiting smiled at Tao Qingcheng and said, "the last thing president Qin said, the girl surnamed Dong, is quite reliable. Our product line is not sold. President Qin can find some relationships in the entertainment circle and let these stars use it first. When our advertisement appears, it will give people the impression that those stars have already begun to use it. It is a high-end product used by stars, This preconceived concept will certainly become popular. " Qin and Han Dynasties listened to their analysis. It seemed that they both had some roads. They were both experts in this field, so they immediately knew what to do. "What you said is the same thing. In this way, after the commissioning of manager Heng''s production line, a batch of products will be produced as soon as possible. Have you finished the packaging design of the products?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at two women. Tao Qingcheng nodded and said, "the packaging has been designed, but we have differences with the packaging company about what kind of bottle to pack, and we haven''t decided yet." Heng Yiting also said: "as long as the product packaging is in place, our first batch of products will come down immediately." Qin and Han Dynasties knew that the two women''s work style would never be delayed: "OK, that''s it. As for the choice of the packaging bottle, I''ll decide it myself tomorrow." After the meeting, Heng Yiting left the conference room. There were only Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng in the whole conference room. Tao Qingcheng stretched his waist, leaned hard on the chair and said, "it''s not easy. I''m tired to death." The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately stood up and walked behind Tao Qingcheng. With a flattering face, they massaged Tao Qingcheng''s shoulders and said with a smile, "you are the pillar of our company. You must not be tired to death. If you want to be tired to death, you are also tired to death." Tao Qingcheng enjoys the massage on his shoulder. He closed his eyes and shook gently. When he heard the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he turned his head and looked at him and said, "forget it. How can you say that the boss is you? Besides, you can''t die. You can be happy and carefree. Tell your sister how the little girl named Dong bingyue met. Is she beautiful or not." Listening to Tao Qingcheng''s tone, there was an attitude of his wife questioning his husband. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not dare to hide anything, so they told the story of their acquaintance with Dong bingyue. After listening to it, Tao Qingcheng looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a playful face: "Oh, it''s your little fan for a long time. What''s the matter with Jiang Yutong?" Qin and Han Dynasties were depressed. It seems that they couldn''t hide the fact that they came to Yanjing. He had to tell Jiang Yutong again. Now Jiang Yutong opened his eyes: "what a coincidence. So you are still Jiang Yutong''s fucking life-saving benefactor." "Yes, but I saved so many people at that time. Who knows which one is Jiang Yutong''s mother." The Qin and Han Dynasties were honest. When curing diseases and saving people, the Qin and Han Dynasties never wanted to return. "You''ve really gained a lot from your trip to Yanjing. At least you''re famous now. You''re a celebrity. The name of a miracle doctor is frightening." Tao Qingcheng forced Yanjing to joke, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "What celebrity is a personal name." The Qin and Han dynasties also joked. At this time, it was already in the afternoon and evening. After chatting with Tao Qingcheng for a while, he heard a voice outside. Tao Qingcheng looked at it and changed his watch: "it''s off duty." The two walked to the window and looked down to see that the factory had finished work. Many workers came out of the workshop, or left the factory or walked towards the dormitory behind. The factory, where no one was originally seen, was immediately lively. Looking at the employees coming and going, the corners of Qin Han''s mouth showed a smile. A long time ago, I never thought that there would be so many people in my factory and that I would create such a huge industry. When the employees were almost gone, Qin and Han Dynasties drove away from the factory with Tao Qingcheng and headed for the garden villa. There is still a distance between Nancang county and the garden villa, so the two people still have to walk a distance if they want to go back. In the car, Qin and Han Dynasties heard Tao Qingcheng talk about the new Department of the company he set up, and said his imagination. "I want to separate the sales department and form a new company." Qin Han was stunned when he heard this. Naturally, he did not know the benefits of opening a sales company independently from his experience. He asked, "why is this? Why do you want to open a new company?" Tao Qingcheng then told Qin and Han about the benefits of opening the sales company independently. Although the sales department and the sales company do the same thing, they can be more open-minded after becoming a company, will not be bound, and can avoid risks. After the sales company becomes bigger, they can also undertake the products of other companies. Qin and Han nodded repeatedly, The heart is full of admiration for Tao Qingcheng. If you were yourself, you wouldn''t think so much. Tao Qingcheng''s brain is more flexible. "Just do it. Is the company still rich enough?" Although the drugs of Yuanyuan group are still profitable, now the group has just started. It naturally costs a lot to move a new factory. Some equipment that does not exist in the factory needs to be purchased again, recruit employees, etc. these expenses are not large. In a bad word, the daily water and electricity of a factory is not a small amount. In the past, when I was in shizhuozhi village, I was a village run enterprise, and the expenditure was naturally very small, but now it is different. After becoming a new company, I spend money in all kinds of places I can''t see. Tao Qingcheng also sighed and said, "I just wanted to tell you about this. I know you always want to give the villagers in Shizui village a good future, but sometimes you take some of your practices too seriously. Do you mean you won''t say that every family in Shizui village will live in a new house?" Qin Han nodded: "yes, I said." At that time, the Qin and Han Dynasties said that it was also because of the situation and atmosphere at that time, and he really wanted to make the villagers of Shizui village live a good life, so he said to build new houses for each family and start construction soon. Now I think it''s really some children''s play. Not to mention how many families there are in table Village, it is always necessary to demolish the house to build a house. The villagers need to settle down, where the house is, how to choose, how large the area is, and all kinds of things are so easy to do. Tao Qingcheng said reluctantly, "just because of your words, do you know what''s going on in stone table village now?" Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned by Tao Qingcheng and asked, "what happened?" "Now many people in the stone table are separating their families. Those who used to live together and those who live together have begun to divide their accounts. It is clear that they have to divide one account when living in a yard. Everyone knows what they want to do, just for you to build a house one by one." Tao Qingcheng spoke with a lot of helplessness. "How can this be? The villagers in Shizui village are very simple. They just play some caution at this time." The Qin and Han Dynasties were taken by surprise by such things. In his past impression, the villagers in Zhonghe stone table village were kind and simple. They were kind and could understand by being careful in order to divide more houses, but it was really not very good. Tao Qingcheng said loudly, "you really trust your blind date in your village. If it''s a little clever to separate the household register, what about those divorced?" "What divorce?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were shocked and grew up. "Many people in your village have divorced in order to divide one family into two families. It is said that many people have divorced this month. You don''t know these things yet. You''d better call and ask. " Tao Qingcheng seems to be driving with full concentration. Qin Han took out his mobile phone, thought about it and called Fang Yi. "Are you back?" After receiving the phone call from the Qin and Han Dynasties, Fang Yi''s voice was in a brisk tone. "Well, I came back and took a look at the new factory today. Is everything all right in the village?" Qin Han asked. "Everything in the village is very good. The factory here moved to Nancang county. The work in the factory is much easier. The people in the village don''t have to be so tired." Fang Yi spoke one by one about who invited in the factory recently and the changes in the village after moving the factory. Chapter 747 The Qin and Han Dynasties listened without saying anything and wanted to take the initiative to say it from Fang Yi''s mouth, but Fang Yi said a lot but never said it. "When will you be back?" Fang Yi asked. "I''ll go back after I''ve been busy with products these two days." "OK, call me in advance when you come back." After two words, they hung up the phone. Tao Qingcheng smiled: "why didn''t you ask?" Qin Han nodded. He knew Fang Yi''s temper. She should want to say this, but she didn''t find the best way to express it, and he couldn''t ask so. So Qin Han took out his mobile phone again and dialed Qin Shuang. At present, Qin Shuang''s work is similar to that of the general manager of the remote group. He takes care of some trivial things. It''s still tired to have a good relationship with the water and electricity in the plant, the vehicle scheduling in the two plant areas, and the leaders of the surrounding plants, but it''s precisely because of these that he will know about it. "Qin always has something to tell you?" "Brother Qin, where are you now?" Qin Shuang lowered his voice a little and said, "I invite several leaders of Nancang County Administration for Industry and commerce to dinner. Now I''m waiting for someone." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little stunned and said, "please invite the industrial and commercial people to dinner. At that time, county magistrate Zhang invited us, but he said he had arranged everything for us. Is it difficult for the industrial and commercial department to embarrass us?" Qin Shuang laughed after hearing this: "President Qin, your concept is not good. If people don''t embarrass us, we can''t have a good relationship. Is it too late to embarrass us? Does it seem that our distant group won''t do things and improve the relationship in advance? Even if there are changes in the policy, it will make us busy." "You''re better at relationships. The company will reimburse you for the money you spend, but don''t waste it." "Don''t worry. We''ve saved enough face and money. By the way, when you make an appointment with county magistrate Zhang, I''ll accompany you and make a good relationship first." Qin Shuang entered his status very quickly, and he was considerate in all aspects. "Well, I''ll talk about it in a few days. By the way, I have another thing to ask you. I said last time about building a house for Shizui village. Who''s arranging it?" Speaking of this, Qin Shuang''s voice became a little cold: "Mr. Qin, I think you can''t be too serious about some things. Now the villagers have taken shares in our group. By the end of the year, they earn more dividends than they have earned for several years. They can''t build their own house, If you feel bad about it, then give the house builders a $35000. If you say to build a house directly for them, I''ll say let''s start. It''s too complicated. " When Qin and Han Dynasty called Qin Shuang, he turned on hands-free, so Tao Qingcheng could hear Qin Shuang clearly. After hearing Qin Shuang''s words, Tao Qingcheng nodded repeatedly. With the current financial resources of Qin and Han Dynasty, even if each family can give 100000 yuan to build a house, this method is reasonable. But Qin Han said, "elder brother Qin, I said everything before. Maybe I didn''t think so much at that time, but if I said it, it poured out water. I did what I said. You say who is responsible for this matter and what is the difficulty?" Qin Shuang knew the character of the Qin and Han Dynasties and could only say reluctantly, "I followed this matter in the early stage, but you know it''s too complicated. Stone table village is no longer the former stone table village. The poor place where birds don''t shit in the former stone table village is a place where a few pigs and sheep are raised at that time every year, Now, our village is a well-known rich village, which can rank top in the whole Tianshan county. After being rich, the hearts of the villagers have changed¡° "How has it changed? Tell me." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t quite understand. "You don''t have much time in the village. Even in the village, everyone doesn''t know how to estimate your harmony. Now the people in the village are very impetuous and rely on your previous relationship... Forget this, let''s first say how you want to build a house this time, according to the head, according to the registered permanent residence or according to the previous yard, The village people''s small 99 counts, but I understand. If you don''t distribute evenly, even if you let them live in a two-story small Western-style building, no one still reads your good, and if you don''t, you''re still scolding you behind your back. " The Qin and Han dynasties all wanted to smile: "I helped build the building in the village. No one read my good, and others scolded me?" Because I don''t know much, I don''t believe it in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The villagers are simple and can''t bite the hand that feeds them. Qin Shuang explained: "some people have fewer small houses in their yards, and some people have more large houses in their yards. How can you achieve balance? Do you build a large house for those with large yards, or a small house for those with few yards?" "Since you want to cover it, it''s the same. It''s beautiful and neat. It''s big and small. What''s the matter?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were resolute, and he had a plan in mind for a long time. Qin Shuang said, "well, after the yard novel is finished, let''s talk about the population. In one family, there are husband and wife plus one child, and in another family, there is an old father. Do you give the same size of your two houses, or do you give the latter a small foreign building?" The Qin and Han Dynasties heard that his head was a little big. At that time, out of kindness, he thought he had made money, so he built houses for everyone in the village, so that everyone could live in a small Western-style building that used to be only envious. At that time, he didn''t consider so much. Now Qin Shuangyi said that his head was big. Qin Shuang then said, "you haven''t said anything here. The people in the village have started to take action. If the family is separated, they don''t say anything, and there are divorces. This month, our village has become a big divorcee. It is estimated that the divorce rate of the whole Tianshan County has been pulled up by our village, and there are people who rob their father..." "What''s robbing dad?" Qin and Han Dynasties were a little confused for a time. I don''t know what this means? "One father and two sons were separated before. I don''t know who heard that if there were old people at home, even if two families were divided into one more small building, those with two sons or several sons and daughters began to rob their father. When raising their father in the past, they didn''t want to push it here and there. No one was willing to give more money when they were ill. Now it''s all good. It''s all regarded as a baby." Qin Shuang''s words were full of ridicule. Qin Han said with a smile¡° It seems to have played a little role¡° Qin Shuang didn''t expect that Qin and Han dynasties would say so. He said, "if it continues like this, do you believe it? If the final news is confirmed, no matter how many people are in a small building, they will certainly kick out their father. In addition, the building you said at that time must be for the villagers who took shares in our distant group, those who didn''t take shares at that time, If you tear down the house and build a building, will they be willing? Don''t they want to make trouble? So, I think it''s OK. Or let them build it by themselves and give them some money. " The Qin and Han Dynasties were also very complicated at this time. They knew that Qin Shuang was very disappointed with those people in the village. "Let''s talk about it later. I''ll go to the village myself in a few days." After they hung up the phone, they went to the Qin and Han Dynasties. They felt a little uncomfortable and sat there without talking. At this time, Tao Qingcheng said: "you have indeed made some money in recent months. If you convert it into money, you have almost hundreds of millions, but it is not cash. It is converted by your shares. Money is needed for the start of a new factory, and for the construction of our factory in the south of the county, The establishment of a sales company also needs money. Even if you have a golden mountain, you can finish the painting. " Qin and Han Dynasties felt a little frustrated, not because of money, but because of people''s hearts. Originally, they thought that the kind and honest villagers began to change when they had interests inside. He just heard Qin Shuang say that it seemed that the villagers didn''t know each other. "Since we told the villagers to build a house, we must build it, but we should find a suitable way. After we get married, you should take care of the money, as long as you don''t be too harsh." "Bah, who said he would marry you? Did you get my consent? Just say that." Tao Qingcheng pretended to be angry and pooped at him. Qin Han smiled and said, "what''s the matter? I said to marry you. If we don''t marry, who do you want me to marry?" The smile on Tao Qingcheng''s face was very happy: "you can marry whoever you want to marry. Sister, I haven''t figured it out yet. Look at your extravagance. Maybe you won''t have enough to eat and wear, and you have to sleep by the road." Qin Han gently pinched her leg: "why, I don''t want to. What''s wrong with sleeping by the road." Tao Qingcheng smiled and said, "don''t worry. Even if you have no money, I''ll raise you. How about being a little white face at home and eating your sister''s soft rice? " Qin Han laughed: "sister, I don''t want to work hard." Laughter came from their car. The next day, Tao Qingcheng took Qin and Han Dynasties to visit the sales company she had initially established, naughty ghost Sales Co., Ltd. when she saw the name, Qin and Han Dynasties were really stunned. What kind of name is it? Naughty ghost owes Tao Qingcheng to think of it. In fact, Tao Qingcheng had expected the expression of the Qin and Han Dynasties, smiled and said, "how is it? Is it very special?" The Qin and Han Dynasties could only nod and admit: "it''s very special, you naughty devil." They walked inside. This place is an office building rented by Tao Qingcheng. There are already employees working in it, but the number is relatively small. A large number of computers are idle. They greeted Tao Qingcheng after seeing Qin and Han Dynasties. They finally came to Tao Qingcheng''s office. Tao Qingcheng poured her a cup of coffee. They sat down and talked. This place is an office building in the center of Chifeng. From here, you can see the bustling street view of Chifeng. "This naughty sales company is registered in our name and belongs to both of us. In the future, even if the benefits of the distant group are not good, it will not be impossible to eat with this company." Qin Han was surprised and asked, "you just told me to set up a new company. Today, the company has been registered and the employees have been recruited. It''s too fast." In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties had long known that Tiao Qingcheng was setting up a new company, just pretending not to know. Chapter 748 "How about this surprise?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and seemed very happy. "It''s quite a surprise. If you move faster, you''ll be frightened." The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be angry and deliberately stiffened their faces. Tao Qingcheng hurriedly explained, "there are some things I always have to do. I can''t confirm with you until I have some eyebrows. That''s my character. I''m sure to do well. Just as I told you to open a sales company, this company will do well." "Of course I believe you, but in the future, you should discuss with me about such things. Entrepreneurship is originally a difficult thing. You don''t need to do everything perfectly. Even if you don''t do some things well, we should support each other. Will anyone blame you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pulled up Tao Qingcheng''s hand. Tao Qingcheng didn''t refuse, so he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties so seriously. "You used to be a person, so you need to do everything perfectly by yourself, but now it''s different. Someone can help you share it." When the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, they saw a glimmer of crystal in Tao Qingcheng''s eyes. Tao Qingcheng immediately pulled his hand out of Qin and Han''s hand, got up, walked to the window and looked down. Obviously, he didn''t want Qin and Han to see her tears. "I see. Thank you." Qin Han knew her strength and said with a smile, "it''s good to know. In the future, dare to carry all things alone and see if I don''t spank you." "You dare!" Tao Qingcheng scolded him. "I dare. If you don''t believe me, try it." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not allow tit for tat. The atmosphere of the whole room suddenly changed. What men and women say, no matter what they say, is so sweet as long as two people have a good feeling for each other. After half an hour in the room, there was a knock outside the door. Tao Qingcheng and the Qin and Han Dynasties hurriedly returned to their positions. Then Tao Qingcheng said please come in. The door opened and a girl in business dress came in. "Manager Tao, the people from the design company have come and are waiting in the conference room." Tao Qingcheng nodded and said, "I see. We''ll go right away." When the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng arrived at the conference room, they saw several design companies waiting. They were the company responsible for designing the outer packaging for the fairy bottle. They had been here several times before, but they had not determined the packaging plan, so they came again today. It happened that the Qin and Han Dynasties were here. Or Tao Qingcheng knew that people from the design company would come today, so he brought the Qin and Han Dynasties to determine the scheme together. An independent sales company has been established to select the outer packaging for the products. Originally, they should not be responsible for it. It should be the responsibility of Yuanyuan group. However, now that Yuanyuan group has just started, the Department is not so sound, so Tao Qingcheng still has to start it himself. After all, this matter is too important. After a brief introduction, everyone will pay attention to the Qin and Han Dynasties. They know that the Qin and Han Dynasties are the boss of Yuanyuan group. Their design companies will inevitably cooperate with Yuanyuan group in the future. Although Yuanyuan group has just started, it has a very great reputation. The future of such a company is unlimited, There must be a lot of business in the future. If we can have a good relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties, the business of Yuanyuan group will not be easy to catch. The people of the design company have taken out the things prepared in advance, which are the design drawings of several bottles and outer packaging boxes, the real objects made with molds, and a very tall rendering. "These eight schemes have been selected by us, and manager Tao has personally screened them. Now there are only eight schemes left. As long as your company determines which scheme to use, we can carry out mass production immediately." The speaker is Mr. Liu of the packaging company. Because he cooperated with Yuanyuan group, Mr. Liu came by himself this time. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at all the five designs. These five schemes covered almost all the shapes of bottles, including round, square, cylindrical, flat and so on. After reading the design drawings, Qin and Han Dynasty directly threw them back to the table. The atmosphere at the scene became very strange. I don''t know what Qin and Han Dynasty meant, but it is certain that he was not satisfied with these eight schemes. "President Qin, what do you mean by this? What opinions can you put forward?" President Liu asked without knowing why. Qin Han''s expression was indifferent: "do you think a bottle of cosmetics that can sell more than 1000 will be put in such a bottle. Or do you think the international top-grade cosmetics can be put in your bottle? " The atmosphere at the scene was originally warm, but it was all quiet in the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Manager Liu saw the play. Tao Qingcheng asked, "manager Tao, you set these plans. Now what''s the situation?" Tao Qingcheng showed some apology on his face: "it''s not funny. Manager Liu, now the company has changed its strategy. This cosmetics will take the high-end route, so your packaging bottle may have to be redesigned." "Redesign!" All the people from the design company were stunned. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Originally, they thought they could determine a good plan this time, but they pushed all their previous efforts down. "I have only one requirement for this design. It must be tall and recognizable. As long as it can be seen by others, we can recognize it. This is the fairy bottle of our company." The Qin and Han Dynasties casually stated their requirements. Several people in the design company don''t look very good. I believe they have paid a lot for this design, but there is no way. The market is like this. In order to complete Party A''s requirements, they have to design again and again until Party A is completely satisfied. And their company is not an ordinary design company. They are only the design department of the packaging production company. As long as they can complete the design, their company can start production immediately. It is not their business that matters. After seeing manager Liu''s expression, Qin and Han of course knew manager Liu''s mood and added: "this is the first product of our company. There will be a series of products such as fairy streamer bottle behind the fairy cultivation bottle. As long as you make a series of fairy cultivation bottles this time, you should understand this." After Qin Han said this, manager Liu''s face finally improved a lot, but he still said reluctantly, "President Qin, you don''t know, our company is waiting for your bottle to go online. Now the machine has been empty and ready for production. It takes many days for the redesign to come and go, and the impact is too great." "I can understand your difficulties. Our company is waiting for this packaging bottle to produce products. After the product has been produced, we will put it on the market immediately. If the bottle is not done well, we will have a great impact, but we can''t lower the requirements because of high pressure. You''re right." "I can naturally understand president Qin''s paintings. In that case, we''ll go back to the design again. We work overtime and strive to do more early design. Let president Qin first use the exclusion method to select the abbreviation range." Qin Han nodded and said, "yes, this is also a good idea. You can focus on the name of this product. I really believe in your strength." "You can rest assured that President Qin and our two companies are tied together, so we will do our best." Then Qin Han said some of his requirements, and the people who came down from manager Liu asked some questions. Five people came to their company this time. Except manager Liu, they were all from the design department. Qin Han basically wrote down everything he said, but Qin Han noticed that a girl from the design company had been writing and drawing on her tablet at the farthest place from them, Sometimes I look at the Qin and Han Dynasties, or meditate for a while. The previous manager Liu even said in one sentence that the employees of their company didn''t make any introduction. The girl looked like an intern just out of the campus. Her eyes were childish and even shy, so she sat far away from manager Liu of Qin and Han Dynasties. After the Qin and Han Dynasties made all the requirements clear, manager Liu was finally ready to leave with his own people. They stood up and walked out. The intern girl in the distance also stood up and walked out. The Qin and Han Dynasties casually looked at the girl''s tablet. The girl is a designer who has just arrived at the company. Just now, she drew a sketch on the flat plate. She had to repair it after going back. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little surprised to see the pattern on the flat plate. "Manager Liu, wait a minute." After being called by the Qin and Han Dynasties, manager Liu immediately stopped, and everyone else stopped. "What''s the matter, Mr. Qin? Is there anything else you haven''t made clear?" Qin and Han Dynasties asked manager Liu, "these are all your designers¡° Although he asked, the one who looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties was the girl who walked last. "Yes, there are our senior designers and interns from our company." Manager Liu quickly made an explanation. Qin Han did not look at manager Liu, but looked at the girl and said, "can I see the latest design on your tablet?" The girl looked a little timid with a big glasses. After hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she quickly handed the tablet computer designed in her hand to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the Qin and Han Dynasties saw the picture on the tablet computer. Tao Qingcheng and the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at it together. The picture was a sketch with very rough lines. It was very scrawly, but it could be seen that a bottle was made into a human shape. The design was also very ingenious, but it was not very clear because it was just drawn casually. Manager Liu has begun to introduce to the Qin and Han Dynasties: "this is our new intern Wu Xiao. Although she is young, she graduated from a professional college. She has won many awards and is the object of our key training." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Tao Qingcheng at this time. They were surprised from their eyes. The Qin and Han Dynasties said to manager Liu, "this design designs the bottle into a human shape. I think it''s a good choice. Although I didn''t like this scheme, it inspired me. It''s better to design the bottle as a beauty or the bottle cap as a beauty, You designed one in the early stage, and then you designed a collection version for me according to the four beauties. " Chapter 749 The Qin and Han Dynasties made such a request, but manager Liu and others were happy. In the early stage, the Qin and Han Dynasties rejected their eight design schemes. The reason why they didn''t look good was that they didn''t know what kind of design the Qin and Han Dynasties liked. Now the Qin and Han dynasties almost made the requirements clear, and the design was relatively simple. "OK, Mr. Qin, we''ll let all the designers design immediately after we go back. It won''t take a long time. I''ll take out the plan in two days." Qin Han nodded his head, returned the tablet to Wu Xiao and said, "work hard, I''ll take good care of you." Wu Xiao took back his tablet. When he heard the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was a little shy and blushed. He just nodded hard. A trainee designer has been valued by Party A, which naturally makes her very happy. After manager Liu left, both Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng were relieved. Finally, they felt that they had completed one thing. Qin and Han laughed: "it seems that there is still a tacit understanding between us." Tao Qingcheng didn''t buy it: "forget it, I know what you like. You like beautiful women." The Qin and Han Dynasties held Tao Qingcheng in their arms: "I like you, I like a beauty like you. What''s the matter?" The two people laughed in the meeting room, but Tao Qingcheng soon escaped from the embrace of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The company should always pay attention to some influence here. At present, Tao Qingcheng is very busy. The company has just been established and always has to work hard for standardized operation. In addition, the fairy cultivation bottle will soon enter the market, so it is natural to have everything ready for your early preparation. Tao Qingcheng said that in the afternoon, she had made an appointment to talk about cooperation with e-commerce people. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was idle, but he was not really idle. As the general person in charge, he still had a lot of things. Nancang County company, stone table village company, the construction of new factories, the building of houses in the village, all things need him to solve. In fact, if it''s all right, it''s really all right. The company in Nancang county has Lin Rourou, Heng Yiting, and they are in charge. There''s no problem. Fang Yi and others are in shitable village. Qin Shuang is staring at the new factory. There is no need to worry about building a house in the village, but it hurts to think of it. But things always have to be solved, so after the Qin and Han Dynasties greeted Tao Qingcheng, they drove to Shizui village. Now the main departments of the factory have moved to the new factory, but the factory area of Shizui village is still the main production place. The factory in Nancang county has set up several production lines. The production in shizhuozhi village does not have to produce day and night. The previous tired workers can finally have some rest time. In fact, some people like to work overtime, because overtime is paid. Many of them have been poor for a lifetime. Now they earn more and stable money from working in a distant group, but they earn more than when they used to farm. If you work hard and work overtime, you''ll have a better life. It''s just some poor and tired farmers working overtime. It''s not heavy physical work. Anyone can resist it. Many people complain that overtime is too tired and there is no rest time. Although it is true, the real purpose is not so simple. It is true to want more. Of course, these words were said by others to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the Qin and Han Dynasties just smiled. He is full of feelings for his village. Now that his factory has become bigger, the villagers will naturally live a good life. Even if some people in the village misunderstood him before, and even kicked him when he was down, he didn''t want to care too much. He should help him. However, things in the village are the most difficult. No matter where it is, it involves interests and even the relationship between clans, so it is very troublesome to deal with. Everyone is happy to receive a subsidy of 2000 yuan per person in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but no one is willing to occupy a meter of land. The road to the village has been repaired. It is unthinkable for a mountain village to build such a road in other places, and other villages can only be jealous. The factories in the Qin and Han dynasties also provided employment opportunities for the surrounding villages, indirectly driving the development of the surrounding villages. When I came to Shizui village, there were rows of factory buildings and herbal gardens, and the smoke curled from the houses in the distant mountain village. It was a very beautiful rural landscape painting. The Qin and Han Dynasties parked the car in a highland near the village and looked down from the top floor. At this time, it has entered autumn, and the trees have begun to turn yellow, but they can''t stop the beauty of the scenery. Some crops in the field have sprouted green malt, which is very fresh. The mountains and villages in the distance, and even the villages farther away, fantasized about the good memories of living here. The Qin and Han Dynasties even laughed. It was a long time before the Qin and Han Dynasties drove back to the village. Passing by the village committee, the village committee has been renovated and the house has been rebuilt. Qin and Han thought for a moment, they still stopped the car and walked into the village committee. Some old people in the village are basking in the sun at the door of the village committee. When they see the Qin and Han Dynasties, they say hello to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties are the most famous and prestigious in shizhuizhi village. Now who doesn''t thank the Qin and Han Dynasties for a good life at home. Qin and Han also greeted them and said a few words before entering the village committee. At this time, the people in the village committee had heard the voice and came out of it. Village director Liu Zhanfang walked in front and two village committee members behind. "President Qin is back." "Director Liu is very busy." Qin and Han joked. "Just deal with some things. Let''s go inside and talk." Then he invited Qin and Han into the room of the village committee. There was a long roster on the table of the village committee. The Qin and Han Dynasties just looked at it casually without looking much. After sitting down, someone brought tea. Qin and Han took it and put it on the table beside them. "Director Liu, I just came back from Yanjing. I heard something happened in the village?" Qin and Han asked casually. Liu Zhanfang nodded and looked quite helpless: "yes, the director of this poor village is not easy to do. It''s not easy to do when the village starts to get rich." "Really, just tell me and see if I can help." After drinking a mouthful of water, the Qin and Han Dynasties were ready to accept the reality. Liu Zhanshan also took a sip of tea and said, "in fact, things are also simple. Before you set up a factory, many people didn''t value you, so they didn''t invest money. Now the people who invest money have seen the return, and those who don''t invest naturally have some envy." "There''s no way. The people who invested money at that time took great risks. They invested all their family assets in me in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now they naturally want to reap returns. No one can blame this kind of thing." Speaking of this, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not sympathize with those who did not invest money at all. You are right about how many people who invested money paid dividends at the end of the year. "Yes, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now you can make money by working well in the distant group. If you are lazy, no one can blame you." The person next to him also agreed. Liu Zhanshan just smiled and continued, "yes, that''s what you said, so now you say you want to build a house for the village, and the whole village has taken action." Qin and Han laughed: "how did you act?" "It''s too messy. I''m confused when I think of it. Now I just want to ask you, is it true that you said you wanted to build a house for the villagers and each family lived in a two-story building?" Liu Zhanfang looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. Qin Han nodded: "it''s true, but I heard there were some problems." "Yes, first of all, the people in the village are not sure whether to build a house for the shareholders of the remote group, for the people who work in the remote group, or for all the families in the village. It is precisely because they are not sure that someone asks me every day. I don''t know where to go. You just said it casually. Who can know." Liu Zhanfang said helplessly. After he finished, he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "what do you think of this matter? You should talk to the people of our village committee." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "I want to build a house for everyone in our village. It''s a small two-story building. When I went to school, a classmate came from the south. He told me about their things. Every family is a small foreign building. The village can receive living subsidies every month and dividends at the end of the year. The elderly have subsidies every year. At that time, I was very fascinated, Now that I have a little ability, I want to plan our stone table. " "Build a house for every family in the village. Let me say it. I knew it was so. Qin will never forget everyone." One of the members of the village committee smiled. It was obvious that he had analyzed it correctly before. Liu Zhanfang didn''t think so: "your idea is very good. People in the village talk about it like this. It''s because the village has been in chaos. I believe you''ve heard of the separation, divorce, and two sons robbing their parents. It''s still the children from other places who want to settle in our village." Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned: "did foreign children settle here?" Qin and Han Dynasties did not hear Qin Shuang talk about this. Liu Zhanshan said reluctantly, "the girl who was originally married will fall behind her mother-in-law''s side after marriage. We will remove her name. It is impossible to sign back. There is only one way to come back, that is, divorce. If you have no place to go, you will naturally return to our village." "You mean those people divorced in order to come back?" The Qin and Han Dynasties, when people in the village fake divorce, didn''t say anything. People outside the village even divorced in order to come back, which surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t expect so many things to happen in his casual words. Liu Zhanshan nodded and said, "this is because we have not determined the plan. If we have determined what kind of people to build a house for and what kind of people do not have a house, then this kind of thing can be avoided naturally. But the same new problem has emerged, that is, uneven distribution. " "Tell me." The mind of Qin and Han Dynasties was a little confused. "According to the population, or according to the account, or according to the area of the village''s housing base, it is another troublesome thing." Liu Zhanfang talked about other troubles he encountered. In addition, the members of the village committee also added that they combed all the troubles. The Qin and Han Dynasties finally understood the complexity. "I think you have studied it. What''s your plan?" When the Qin and Han Dynasties entered the door, they saw the rest list on the table. It should be Liu Zhanshan''s efforts. Chapter 750 "This kind of thing has nothing to refer to before, so we can only discuss the way." Liu Zhanfang also looked helpless. It seems that this matter has also caused great trouble to him. The Qin and Han Dynasties really did not expect that they kindly wanted to build a house for the people in the village. Unexpectedly, they turned out to be like this. Instead of bringing convenience to others, they brought trouble to others, which the Qin and Han Dynasties never thought of and didn''t want to see. "I know some cities in the south don''t have such first columns?" Qin Han thought of his college classmate. Although there was no contact after college, he still remembered what he had said. "It is true that some villages across the country are very rich and have made the kind of unified planning you said, but these villages or joined hands to become enterprises a long time ago when the reform and opening up was just started, and finally succeeded. Some villages are a large clan, so any form of reform is relatively unified, but the situation in our village is different from them, Our village is now rich and poor, and people are uneven. As long as it is slightly uneven, it will cause dissatisfaction. " "Moreover, our village is too chaotic. There is no such clan as management, so it is not unified in thought. It is impossible to learn from others. We can only go our own way." Liu Zhanfang handed a cigarette to the Qin and Han Dynasties, lit it for the Qin and Han Dynasties and continued, "this thing, ah, I can''t sleep for many days. I also thought of a way, but this way is not very perfect, and it also offends people. Now let''s talk about it for a few of us." Everyone has his own thoughts on this matter, but some of them are related to everyone''s own interests, so it''s hard to say it directly. Now Liu Zhanfang says he has a way, and the Qin and Han Dynasties are still very happy. "Let''s talk about it. We''ll discuss whether it''s OK or not." The Qin and Han Dynasties smoked and looked at Liu Zhanfang. Liu Zhanfang looked at the three people in the room, then looked at the direction of the door and said, "there are many reasons why our stone table village is called stone table village. One of them is that the four sides of our stone table village are like a table. Because of the terrain, we live in the south of the table, Now the factory and medicinal plant base of Yuanyuan group are in the East, the road to Tianshan county is in the north, and now there are no buildings built in the West because of the bad terrain, and some of the land is wasteland. " Qin and Han Dynasties and other three people heard Liu Zhanfang say so. They didn''t know what he wanted to say, but it was hard to interrupt. "I think we can build houses directly in the west, which is also convenient for planning. Anyone who wants to live in a new house can exchange his old house. People with large yard area and people with large population can choose first, and those with small yard area or small population can choose later. It can also be regarded as a comfort to those people with large yard or large population, If you can''t, just give them some relocation rewards. Put the two-story villa with the hospital there. Maybe someone will choose not to change it, but it''s only a few. Who is willing to live here after the people in the old village move. " The people nearby listened carefully, especially in the Qin and Han Dynasties. They also understood why Liu Zhanfang said he would offend some people. This method is equivalent to forcibly pulling those families with large yards and many people in the village to the same level as the people. Those people with large yards and large population did suffer a small loss. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment and said, "this is really a good way. When building houses, I will deliberately make some of them larger. In addition, the houses on both sides are better located. As long as the people who choose first will certainly choose these houses, which can be regarded as compensation for them. If they don''t want to, I can''t help it. I want to repay the village when the Qin and Han dynasties have money, But my money didn''t come from the strong wind. Director Liu sent out the method. If there are too many objections, I can only be a dishonest person once. " If you use this method, you look at the yard you live in now, but you just exchange the yard for a house, so those who split up and divorced all miscalculated, and their good deeds all came to naught. At this time, someone objected and said, "there are loopholes in this method. Some people have two yards. In this way, they can use the loopholes to exchange for two houses." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Liu Zhanfang. Since he came up with this idea, naturally he had made a good response¡° I have made statistics on this. I can count who lives in what yard. The stone table is not a rich village. Who will have spare money to live in two yards. I have finished counting the area of abandoned yards. " Qin Han smiled and said, "sure enough, director Liu is still powerful. Then, according to Director Liu''s method, after the news is published, first make two lists. Whose yard is large, from large to small, and then arrange the number of people in order. In this way, it is equivalent to publishing the selection order of houses, and other methods can be changed, Families with large yards or many people can choose a large house first. " Liu Zhanfang nodded and said, "I have analyzed this method for many days. Now I think there are no big shortcomings. It should be good." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "this is the best way now. If you don''t want to change your house, you don''t ask for it. After you change your house, you will tear it down and continue to develop into a herbal garden. At that time, you can add some employment positions. These additional positions will also be given priority to families who suffer losses in changing their house, It''s another kind of compensation. " After discussing for a long time, several people finally gave the matter down. After the headache was settled, they finally dropped a big stone in the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but this is only a preliminary problem. When the project is officially started, there will be other problems, but they can only go step by step. Qin and Han Dynasty visited the factory of Yuanyuan group. Now it is still very busy here. Although many posts such as Lin Rourou, Qin Shuang and others have moved to the factory in Nancang County, the scale of almost thousands of people in the factory in shizhuozhu village is absolutely huge. The management is brought up by former employees. There are some people from Shizui village and people from other villages, which is more convenient for management. Of course, the biggest leader here is Fang Yi. When Qin and Han Dynasties arrived at the factory, they saw Fang Yi in the office. At this time, Fang Yi was processing some documents in the office. She looked a little painful. She didn''t know what she thought in her meditation. "My sister-in-law is so serious." The Qin and Han Dynasties lowered their heads and joked that the word "sister-in-law" had been called by the Qin and Han Dynasties for many years. Although the relationship between the two people can''t be called that now, the Qin and Han Dynasties sometimes used such a word. Fang Yi looked up at the expression on his face. She didn''t know whether she was happy or angry. She was naturally happy to see Qin and Han come back, but she was a little unhappy to hear Qin and Han''s words. It was too embarrassing to call her sister-in-law when their relationship developed to this stage. "Don''t shout." "If you don''t call her sister-in-law, what''s her name?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be worried. "What a villain." Fang Yi looked angry. Qin Han walked over and hugged her in the back. He was not joking: "you seem very unhappy. What happened?" Fang Yi handed the report to the Qin and Han Dynasties: "now I am in charge of the factory in shizhuozhi village. There must be more things. There are many new people who are unfamiliar and do things in a mess. The whole thing is very troublesome." Qin Han picked it up, looked at it, turned two pages and closed it again, saying, "should we find a more professional person to do these things?" Fang Yi hurriedly said, "I''m just unfamiliar at the beginning. It should be better in the future. I just have a headache when I see these accounts and reports. I can''t help calling them over tomorrow for re comparison." "I''ll come with you tomorrow to see who does things so carelessly." Qin and Han Dynasties were the first person in charge of the factory and had done selfless things in the factory, so many people were afraid of Qin and Han Dynasties, but Fang Yi was different. She was gentle to others on weekdays, which was the case. Even if others did something wrong, the most was to say two more words, If the mistake is more serious, as long as someone comes to plead and say good words, she will be soft hearted and will not be too harsh, Qin and Han Dynasty knew that her character could easily catch the weakness of others in her work, so they proposed to come with him tomorrow. But Fang Yi said, "no, I can still do a good job here." "By the way, how is Lin Hui now?" Qin and Han recalled the Huatai Group''s eye liner arranged in front of him. Fang Yi didn''t know why the Qin and Han dynasties had a problem. He shook his head: "Lin Hui is a bit cunning. Although he is a fat man in procurement, it''s no problem to take some benefits from the supplier. You told him to turn a blind eye as long as it''s not too excessive, but Lin Hui''s recent eating appearance is too ugly, I''m very angry that the medicinal materials supplied by the other party have quality problems. I''m going to call Lin Hui and ask him to return this batch of medicinal materials. " This situation has long been foreseen by Qin and Han. If a person can be bought as a front line for other companies, it is enough to show that he is a person who regards money as his fate. Then it is possible to get a supplier''s advantage by closing a single eye to let suppliers get some cheaper goods. "You are now the top leader of the factory in shizhuozhi village. You always have to improve your prestige to convince others that you dare not do things so blatantly. I think Lin Hui is right to make an example of him when something like this happens." Fang Yi looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise: "do you mean to fire Lin Hui?" The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Lin Hui colluded with Huatai Group to sell the information of his company. Of course, such a person can''t keep it, but only he and Lin rourourou know about it, and others don''t know. Now it''s just right to deal with Lin Hui with this matter. The quality of the supplier''s medicinal materials is not good. It''s big and small. It''s OK to ask the supplier to return and replace them after inspection, but the quality of the drugs is related to the quality of the drugs of the remote group, so it''s not careless. Lin Hui''s handling this time also shows his attitude, and the next person in office will not be so brazen. Chapter 751 "Of course, we should not only dismiss him, but also investigate his responsibility. People in the position of purchasing are very important. The quality of our products has a great relationship with the quality of our suppliers. I''m going to find some people who are not greedy for this position." Fang Yi''s face was a little hesitant. Obviously, she didn''t think about firing Lin Hui because of this matter. "We can''t hesitate to deal with this. First, Lin Hui can set an example and let people in individual positions see that we are serious. Second, he can help you establish your prestige so that the following people won''t unite to fool you. Third, he can ensure the quality of our products. The benefits of killing three birds with one stone must be done." The Qin and Han Dynasties added a fire to Fang Yi. After the three benefits are finished, there is actually a fourth benefit, that is, to kick out the spies in the company and beat some people with the same ideas not to take the same path. "Well, when will it be done, today or tomorrow?" Qin Han thought for a moment: "tomorrow, as soon as I came to the company, you fired Lin Hui and gave a notice to the whole factory. In this way, others will think it was my idea, and you must get the evidence of giving gifts to Lin Hui from the supplier, which is more convincing." "Ah, this evidence is not easy to take." Fang Yi hesitated. "Who says it''s hard to take it? Well, don''t worry first. You can leave it to me." Qin Han picked up the phone on the table and looked at the phone of the supplier. After dialing, he handed the phone to Fang Yi: "just ask them to come to the factory tomorrow to discuss the supply contract next year." Fang Yi nodded gently. At this time, the opposite side connected the phone. Fang Yi''s expression was very natural and said these words. The opposite side knew Fang Yi''s identity, so he happily promised to come to the factory to sign the contract tomorrow. Qin Han asked Fang Yi to call other suppliers in the same way. They all made an appointment to come to the company tomorrow to discuss the supply next year. If they can''t come, the supply next year will be suspended. Anyway, there are so many suppliers who can''t sell medicinal materials, so the remote group doesn''t worry about finding suppliers. Those suppliers also know that the remote group has opened a new factory. Of course, they understand that the supply volume will increase next year, so there is nothing to doubt after receiving the call. Only if the remote group wants to increase the shipment volume next year, which one is not happy. Fang Yi put down the phone after the last call and asked suspiciously, "why did you call them all?" Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "it''s very simple. The first reason is that our supply will increase next year. We gave them a preventive shot in advance, and then the second thing is to solve Lin Hui. What we said at the scene is naturally more lethal." Fang Yi hesitated: "I''m really not good at this. You''d better teach me." Qin Han gently touched her head and said, "I''ll cooperate with you tomorrow. Don''t worry." The two were chatting in the office. Qin and Han Dynasty told Liu Zhanfang about the room distribution results they discussed today. Fang Yi looked at Qin and Han Dynasty with an embarrassed face: "do you know what happened in the village?" "Of course, do you think I don''t know if you don''t tell me? In the future, don''t hide these things from me. We must always find a way to solve them." Fang Yi is quite helpless: "as soon as I get home these days, a bunch of people will ask me about dividing the house, how to divide it and how to divide it, which makes me feel very bad. I even wanted to call you several times to let you not take care of the house." "I must do what I say. Otherwise, how can the villagers trust me and our distant group in the future?" They haven''t talked like this for a long time. They talked until the factory got off work and said about the farce caused by the house division in the village. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t cry or laugh. The Qin and Han dynasties also said some interesting things and interesting people they saw in Yanjing. "Oh, you know Jiang Yutong. I like her. It''s great that Xiaojun plays the leading role. Please ask for an autograph for me next time." The Qin and Han Dynasties said that Fang Yi was happy after they met Jiang Yutong. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect Fang Yi to pursue stars. They didn''t know before. "OK, I''ll help you. Next time when Jiang Yutong comes to Chifeng, I''ll invite her to dinner and bring you to realize your dream of chasing stars." "Really? That''s great. That''s a deal." The two said this and walked out together. There were still a lot of people after work. They just met Lin Hui at the door of the office building. After seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin Hui came up to say hello to them. "President Qin hasn''t seen you for a long time. Do you have anything to do in the evening? Why don''t you have a drink?" Lin Hui is really an old hand in relationships. He even took the initiative to make an appointment with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Lin Hui is a relative of Zhang Guisheng, once the richest man in Shizui village. He is not from Shizui village. He came into the factory only after Zhang Guisheng pleaded for mercy. He has not seen the Qin and Han Dynasties several times. He is also a small leader in the procurement department, but he is really unfamiliar with eating together. Qin Han smiled and said, "I don''t need to eat. I just came back. I don''t know when I have something to go. I have to accompany Fang Yi more. I''m kind. I''ll invite you next time." "That feeling is good. I''m waiting for president Qin''s meal." Lin Hui said freely. I don''t know how familiar he was with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, Lin Hui took the initiative to speak at this time, but many people around him are listening. It is estimated that there will be rumors that Lin Hui has a good relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties and wants to invite him to dinner tomorrow. In the future, Lin Hui''s position in the hearts of these people will be higher. How can Lin Hui''s cautious eyes not be known in the Qin and Han Dynasties? However, since he has made up his mind to dismiss Lin Hui today, it doesn''t matter to make Lin Hui arrogant all day. After the Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi went away, Fang Yi asked, "what''s going on? He knows you very well?" After the Qin and Han Dynasties said Lin Hui''s careful eyes, Fang Yi finally understood: "it turns out that this Lin Hui is really kind-hearted. It''s a disaster to keep such a person." "In that case, will you feel better tomorrow?" Fang Yi nodded gently. In fact, she couldn''t bear it. "When you go to work tomorrow, let Lin Hui go to the lower warehouse to take inventory of medicinal materials, and then let''s talk to those suppliers. We can''t let Lin Hui get involved." The two walked while chatting. The voice was very small. Only two people could hear them. Many people around would greet them with a smile when they saw them coming out. Both of them nodded very warmly. "Mr. Qin, you said you wanted to build a house with us last time. How come there is no news now? Is it true?" Qin Han nodded and said, "it''s true. It''s just that there''s too much work in the early stage. We should always prepare." When someone asked, the Qin and Han dynasties also answered, and someone immediately asked, "how does Qin always divide it, according to the registered permanent residence or according to the head?" "Yes, there are five people in our family with two registered permanent residence. Are we divided into two houses?" Qin Han just laughed and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I have to discuss it with the people of the village committee to make a decision. Just wait for the news." "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, according to what I said, it is divided according to the house area and yard size. My yard is too big. I should be given two houses." "Hehe, I''ll talk about this later." After dealing with the crowd, Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi returned to their house. When they got home, they were relieved. I don''t know how many people asked about it all the way. "There must be many people who have opinions about your division. For example, the third uncle''s yard is one of the best in our village. If he is divided, he will not want to rely on the old and sell the old. Maybe he will come to the door and make a fool of himself." Fang Yi said with some worry. Qin Han smiled and said, "if you don''t want to, you''ll be willing. Let the wind out. If there are too many people who don''t want to, the house won''t be built. I just saved money. I knew it was so troublesome. At that time, I didn''t talk about building a house. The family gave an estimated thirty or fifty thousand. They were more happy." "Don''t say these words. Take a break first. After a while, someone will inevitably find their home to ask questions. I''ll cook for you." Fang Yi then went to cook. Sure enough, as Fang Yi said, many people came to Qin and Han''s home in a short time. Some people said that they had been missing for a long time. They came to see Qin and Han, but they were actually asking Qin and Han about the house distribution. They wanted to ask some questions here. Some people did not believe that the Qin and Han Dynasties really wanted to build a new house for each family. They came to the Qin and Han Dynasties to determine whether it was true. After hearing the exact news, they were naturally delighted and immediately began to ask how to build the house, what area, what conditions and so on. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not idle that night. They were all former neighbors and relatives. There were no young people who came home. They were all old people at home. When they opened the door, they were all their elders. The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally answered respectfully, but the specific details were not clear. They just said that they would discuss with the village committee, and there would be specific news in the next few days. It was more than 11 o''clock, and finally everyone left. It was completely quiet. Fang Yi made a cup of tea for the Qin and Han Dynasties: "have a cup of tea, your throat is dry." Qin and Han Dynasties were very helpless: "these things were originally yours. Unexpectedly, they all became mine as soon as I came back. It seems that you haven''t been very comfortable these days." "Why don''t you stay at home for a few more days and let me be quiet." Fang Yi smiled. "No, the specific rules and methods will come out tomorrow. There will be no such things. If there is any problem, let them go to the village committee. Anyway, it will be the same." "It is estimated that some village committees are busy, and everyone must fight for the size of the house. Since the size of the new house is not fixed, they must want to choose first, and some people are determined not to change it." Qin Han smiled and said, "nail households, right? I treat nail households. As long as there is no contract signed before house selection, I will distribute the remaining houses to those who have made outstanding contributions in the factory. It''s too late for those nail households to regret in the future." "Hey, it''s the only way now. It''s all from the villagers. I don''t want to make things too stiff." Fang Yi looked helpless, obviously thinking more in her heart. Chapter 752 The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally understood that no matter what decision they made, it was impossible to satisfy everyone. What he had to do was to satisfy most people. Tomorrow is destined to be an extraordinary day. Whether it is because of the building of a house in shizhuozhi village or what will happen in the factory, this day will become a little noisy. No matter how friendly and polite the attitude of Qin and Han Dynasties the day before, he must fight hard the next day. The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasties got out of bed early. When they saw that Fang Yi had just got up to wash, they told Fang Yi that the Qin and Han Dynasties ran around the house, got up in the morning, ran in the morning, and then found a place to practice. Because back to the stone table Village, which is the most familiar place in the Qin and Han Dynasties, I didn''t run around, but ran directly to the mountain. There are many mountains around Shizui village, and the mountains stretch for hundreds of miles. Under the mountains, I don''t know how many villages live on the mountains. Once a long time ago, the villagers of Shizui village lived on the mountains, and the nearby mountain forests were even cut down. Fortunately, with the support of the national policy, this mountain forest was reforestated, and the whole mountain was restored to its lush appearance. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed the mountain road and ran to a mountain close to the village. The mountain forest was close to the village. Because the mountain forests were planted in modern times, the trees were not tall and did not belong to the forest. There were no large beasts here, but if you go inside again, it would not be certain. When he was a child, he often heard the old people in the village talk about wild animals entering the village to look for food. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties lived in the village for so long and had not seen any large beasts, but there were a lot of wild animals such as pheasants and rabbits on the mountain. Sometimes during the slack season, some people in the village go up the mountain to catch some game and come back to drink. The game on the mountain is much better than that raised at home. The Qin and Han dynasties also ate it several times. The taste made him nostalgic. He stood on a hill and looked at the village at the foot of the mountain from a distance. The village was bathed in the morning light. The stone table village was really like a square table. The houses in the village seemed to be dishes and food on the table. I think it was quite interesting. According to the assumption of the Qin and Han Dynasties, a row of two-story small buildings will be built in the west of shizhuozhi village for the villagers to live in. Now the houses in the south where the villagers live will be demolished and made into a planting base for medicinal materials. In the East is the factory of Yuanyuan group and in the north is the road into the mountain. For the time being, I haven''t thought about how to develop and utilize them. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the village in front of him as if it had become what he imagined. It was a beautiful and rich small village with mountains and water and good scenery. The old people didn''t worry about food and clothing and the children were carefree. That would be great. Thinking of all this, my mood suddenly brightened up a lot, as if I had some feeling in my heart. The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly sat cross legged on the top of the mountain and began their cultivation. The mood was very ethereal just now. For a moment, it seemed that there was something more in their hearts. This time, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly found that their cultivation speed was extremely fast. The vitality in the mountains and forests surged wildly around the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties sitting cross legged between the mountains and forests seemed to become the center of a funnel, Those vitality poured into the body of the Qin and Han Dynasties like water. After practicing for so long, Qin and Han dynasties had such a feeling for the first time. Naturally, it was a very happy thing for the body to absorb vitality, but it was followed by bursts of pain. The vitality concentrated on him gathered from every place of the body towards the Dantian. He knew that those places were his meridians. The meridians are like a road. Those vitality are like passers-by. The narrow road and many people will inevitably cause congestion. Therefore, the road is forcibly opened by those vitality. The sense of tear in the opening makes the Qin and Han Dynasties feel sad, but they know that this tear is good for themselves, so the Qin and Han dynasties can only bear the pain to insist. The pain lasted for ten minutes. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know how much energy had entered their body in these ten minutes. Suddenly, there seemed to be a dull thunder in the sky, and it seemed that the noise came from their own mind. At this time, it was unclear, but after the dull thunder, The Qin and Han Dynasties felt the abnormal emptiness in their mind, and the range that could be perceived by Reiki expanded several times in an instant. It was as if a stone had been thrown on the calm lake. His perception was like the ripples on the water spreading around. At the same time, all the details of the place where the ripples passed appeared in the minds of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Whether it was the dew on the grass, the mosquitoes in the land, or all kinds of birds in the woods, they could not escape the perception of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han were surprised, but the feeling that the world had been controlled by himself was really very good. He continued to expand his perception range, so he saw wild animals, poisonous insects and some strange flowers and birds in the forest. Perhaps it was because there was so much information after the expansion of the perception range that Qin and Han''s brain began to hurt, He quickly withdrew his senses and opened his eyes. "I didn''t expect to break through the bottleneck and reach the peak of vitality in this case." The Qin and Han Dynasties talked to themselves with a smile on their lips, which was really something that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect. Long ago, he found that the bottleneck was not easy to break through. Even for the sudden Qin and Han Dynasties, he naturally understood that no matter what decision he made, it was impossible to satisfy everyone. What he had to do was to satisfy most people. Tomorrow is destined to be an extraordinary day. Whether it is because of the building of a house in shizhuozhi village or what will happen in the factory, this day will become a little noisy. No matter how friendly and polite the attitude of Qin and Han Dynasties the day before, he must fight hard the next day. The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasties got out of bed early. When they saw that Fang Yi had just got up to wash, they told Fang Yi that the Qin and Han Dynasties ran around the house, got up in the morning, ran in the morning, and then found a place to practice. Because back to the stone table Village, which is the most familiar place in the Qin and Han Dynasties, I didn''t run around, but ran directly to the mountain. There are many mountains around Shizui village, and the mountains stretch for hundreds of miles. Under the mountains, I don''t know how many villages live on the mountains. Once a long time ago, the villagers of Shizui village lived on the mountains, and the nearby mountain forests were even cut down. Fortunately, with the support of the national policy, this mountain forest was reforestated, and the whole mountain was restored to its lush appearance. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed the mountain road and ran to a mountain close to the village. The mountain forest was close to the village. Because the mountain forests were planted in modern times, the trees were not tall and did not belong to the forest. There were no large beasts here, but if you go inside again, it would not be certain. When he was a child, he often heard the old people in the village talk about wild animals entering the village to look for food. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties lived in the village for so long and had not seen any large beasts, but there were a lot of wild animals such as pheasants and rabbits on the mountain. Sometimes during the slack season, some people in the village go up the mountain to catch some game and come back to drink. The game on the mountain is much better than that raised at home. The Qin and Han dynasties also ate it several times. The taste made him nostalgic. He stood on a hill and looked at the village at the foot of the mountain from a distance. The village was bathed in the morning light. The stone table village was really like a square table. The houses in the village seemed to be dishes and food on the table. I think it was quite interesting. According to the assumption of the Qin and Han Dynasties, a row of two-story small buildings will be built in the west of shizhuozhi village for the villagers to live in. Now the houses in the south where the villagers live will be demolished and made into a planting base for medicinal materials. In the East is the factory of Yuanyuan group and in the north is the road into the mountain. For the time being, I haven''t thought about how to develop and utilize them. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the village in front of him as if it had become what he imagined. It was a beautiful and rich small village with mountains and water and good scenery. The old people didn''t worry about food and clothing and the children were carefree. That would be great. Thinking of all this, my mood suddenly brightened up a lot, as if I had some feeling in my heart. The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly sat cross legged on the top of the mountain and began their cultivation. The mood was very ethereal just now. For a moment, it seemed that there was something more in their hearts. This time, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly found that their cultivation speed was extremely fast. The vitality in the mountains and forests surged wildly around the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties sitting cross legged between the mountains and forests seemed to become the center of a funnel, Those vitality poured into the body of the Qin and Han Dynasties like water. After practicing for so long, Qin and Han dynasties had such a feeling for the first time. Naturally, it was a very happy thing for the body to absorb vitality, but it was followed by bursts of pain. The vitality concentrated on him gathered from every place of the body towards the Dantian. He knew that those places were his meridians. The meridians are like a road. Those vitality are like passers-by. The narrow road and many people will inevitably cause congestion. Therefore, the road is forcibly opened by those vitality. The sense of tear in the opening makes the Qin and Han Dynasties feel sad, but they know that this tear is good for themselves, so the Qin and Han dynasties can only bear the pain to insist. The pain lasted for ten minutes. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know how much energy had entered their body in these ten minutes. Suddenly, there seemed to be a dull thunder in the sky, and it seemed that the noise came from their own mind. At this time, it was unclear, but after the dull thunder, The Qin and Han Dynasties felt the abnormal emptiness in their mind, and the range that could be perceived by Reiki expanded several times in an instant. It was as if a stone had been thrown on the calm lake. His perception was like the ripples on the water spreading around. At the same time, all the details of the place where the ripples passed appeared in the minds of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Whether it was the dew on the grass, the mosquitoes in the land, or all kinds of birds in the woods, they could not escape the perception of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han were surprised, but the feeling that the world had been controlled by himself was really very good. He continued to expand his perception range, so he saw wild animals, poisonous insects and some strange flowers and birds in the forest. Perhaps it was because there was so much information after the expansion of the perception range that Qin and Han''s brain began to hurt, He quickly withdrew his senses and opened his eyes. "I didn''t expect to break through the bottleneck and reach the peak of vitality in this case." The Qin and Han Dynasties talked to themselves with a smile on their lips, which was really something that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect. Long ago, he found that it was difficult to break through the bottleneck, and even had no clue about the breakthrough. During this period, he also consumed a lot of Reiki. For example, he consumed a lot of Reiki to treat the victims in Hongxing county or save people in Yanjing, but he still did not break through the bottleneck, On the contrary, when he came to the mountain to see the scenery today, he suddenly felt something beautiful that he didn''t expect at ordinary times, so the bottleneck broke through so dramatically. He looked down the mountain, and his sight was farther than usual. He could even recognize the pedestrians walking on the village road from the mountain. "The feeling of the peak of vitality is really good." The Qin and Han Dynasties were happy. There were many benefits after the breakthrough, but they still needed to study it slowly. When going down the mountain, the Qin and Han Dynasties even felt that there was a feeling of wind under their feet. It was very easy to walk. Even if they stepped on the soft earth and rock, they would not fall down. In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties soon returned to the village. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties are very excited now, this excitement can''t be talked about with others. You can only suppress yourself and secretly be happy in your heart. The mountain village has started a busy day. The smoke curling from the kitchen in the village has begun a new day. When the Qin and Han Dynasties came home and walked to the door, they saw Liu Zhanfang waiting for him at the door. When they saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming back, they hurried to meet him. "President Qin, you got up really early. I came early, but I was still late." The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Liu Zhanfang must have said something about the house. He said, "I''m used to morning exercises. Why do you have anything else to say?" "That''s what we''re going to announce today. See if there''s anything different or something to add." With that, Liu Zhanfang handed a piece of manuscript paper to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the manuscript. It looked like the speech prepared by Liu Zhanshan before he mentioned it. It said the policy they discussed yesterday, but it was said according to the very official language. After reading, the Qin and Han Dynasties handed the manuscript to Liu Zhanfang and said, "well, it''s very detailed. There''s nothing to add." This manuscript is indeed very detailed, even more detailed than when Liu Zhanfang told the Qin and Han Dynasties yesterday. This is also considering that many villagers have a low cultural level, their understanding ability is not as strong as that of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and they may pick words. Therefore, in order to reduce trouble, it is written in great detail. "Well, everything we talked about yesterday was written in great detail, but I didn''t sleep well all day last night. I still thought of some problems, such as the specific area of the house built, the difference between a large square house and a small square house, and so on. If I don''t understand these problems, there will still be a problem." "This problem has not been determined yet. You can''t know until the designer has designed all the houses. You tell the villagers that when the house is almost built, they can go to the house first." The Qin and Han Dynasties were really not very good at the size of houses and had no concept, so these problems should be handed over to professional designers. "Well, when the list is released today, I''ll go to the county to go through the formalities. I hope it can go smoothly." If you want to build such a big project in the village, you must get the approval from the above. It doesn''t mean that your own village can act recklessly. Qin Han smiled and said, "you can rest assured that I have communicated with county magistrate Ma before. If this is really done, shizhuozhi village will become a shining business card of the whole Tianshan county. I think county magistrate Ma will never object." Liu Zhanfang also smiled happily: "if you say so, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go first if I have nothing to do. I''ll put the news on the list today." "Well, go." Liu Zhanfang turned and left. Of course, he still admired some of the young people behind him, but sometimes he still felt like he was dreaming. Why did such a person appear in a broken mountain village? Why did stone table Village suddenly become rich in less than a year. Thinking about the development plan for the second year, Liu Zhanfang hardly dared to think about it. The scale of the distant group will be further expanded, the medicinal material planting base will also be expanded, and the stone table Village will become a unified two-story building. He didn''t even dare to think about it. As the village director, he doesn''t want to do something for the people in the village, but it''s difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice. However, the emergence of the Qin and Han Dynasties solved everything. Every month, Yuanyuan group will give the village committee a sum of money, which is enough for him to do what he wanted to do but couldn''t do before. The villagers really showed a smile on their faces. All this is because this man, Qin and Han Dynasties, his rise is amazing. After having breakfast with Fang Yi in the morning, they packed up and walked towards the factory together. Along the way, they met many villagers who went to work in the factory. They were all whispering and discussing something. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t need to think about it. Liu Zhanfang began to release news about the house. He began to release some news first, In this way, after the news is confirmed, the villagers will not feel too surprised, which is also a means of Liu Zhanfang. He didn''t have a clue. During this period, he also consumed a lot of Reiki. For example, he consumed a lot of Reiki to treat patients with the epidemic in Hongxing county or save people in Yanjing, but he still didn''t break through the bottleneck. On the contrary, today, he came to the mountain to see the scenery and suddenly felt some beauty he didn''t expect, so the bottleneck was so dramatic. He looked down the mountain, and his sight was farther than usual. He could even recognize the pedestrians walking on the village road from the mountain. "The feeling of the peak of vitality is really good." The Qin and Han Dynasties were happy. There were many benefits after the breakthrough, but they still needed to study it slowly. When going down the mountain, the Qin and Han Dynasties even felt that there was a feeling of wind under their feet. It was very easy to walk. Even if they stepped on the soft earth and rock, they would not fall down. In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties soon returned to the village. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties are very excited now, this excitement can''t be talked about with others. You can only suppress yourself and secretly be happy in your heart. The mountain village has started a busy day. The smoke curling from the kitchen in the village has begun a new day. When the Qin and Han Dynasties came home and walked to the door, they saw Liu Zhanfang waiting for him at the door. When they saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming back, they hurried to meet him. "President Qin, you got up really early. I came early, but I was still late." The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Liu Zhanfang must have said something about the house. He said, "I''m used to morning exercises. Why do you have anything else to say?" "That''s what we''re going to announce today. See if there''s anything different or something to add." With that, Liu Zhanfang handed a piece of manuscript paper to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the manuscript. It looked like the speech prepared by Liu Zhanshan before he mentioned it. It said the policy they discussed yesterday, but it was said according to the very official language. After reading, the Qin and Han Dynasties handed the manuscript to Liu Zhanfang and said, "well, it''s very detailed. There''s nothing to add." This manuscript is indeed very detailed, even more detailed than when Liu Zhanfang told the Qin and Han Dynasties yesterday. This is also considering that many villagers have a low cultural level, their understanding ability is not as strong as that of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and they may pick words. Therefore, in order to reduce trouble, it is written in great detail. "Well, everything we talked about yesterday was written in great detail, but I didn''t sleep well all day last night. I still thought of some problems, such as the specific area of the house built, the difference between a large square house and a small square house, and so on. If I don''t understand these problems, there will still be a problem." "This problem has not been determined yet. You can''t know until the designer has designed all the houses. You tell the villagers that when the house is almost built, they can go to the house first." The Qin and Han Dynasties were really not very good at the size of houses and had no concept, so these problems should be handed over to professional designers. "Well, when the list is released today, I''ll go to the county to go through the formalities. I hope it can go smoothly." If you want to build such a big project in the village, you must get the approval from the above. It doesn''t mean that your own village can act recklessly. Qin Han smiled and said, "you can rest assured that I have communicated with county magistrate Ma before. If this is really done, shizhuozhi village will become a shining business card of the whole Tianshan county. I think county magistrate Ma will never object." Liu Zhanfang also smiled happily: "if you say so, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go first if I have nothing to do. I''ll put the news on the list today." "Well, go." Liu Zhanfang turned and left. Of course, he still admired some of the young people behind him, but sometimes he still felt like he was dreaming. Why did such a person appear in a broken mountain village? Why did stone table Village suddenly become rich in less than a year. Thinking about the development plan for the second year, Liu Zhanfang hardly dared to think about it. The scale of the distant group will be further expanded, the medicinal material planting base will also be expanded, and the stone table Village will become a unified two-story building. He didn''t even dare to think about it. As the village director, he doesn''t want to do something for the people in the village, but it''s difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice. However, the emergence of the Qin and Han Dynasties solved everything. Every month, Yuanyuan group will give the village committee a sum of money, which is enough for him to do what he wanted to do but couldn''t do before. The villagers really showed a smile on their faces. All this is because this man, Qin and Han Dynasties, his rise is amazing. After having breakfast with Fang Yi in the morning, they packed up and walked towards the factory together. Along the way, they met many villagers who went to work in the factory. They were all whispering and discussing something. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t need to think about it. Liu Zhanfang began to release news about the house. He began to release some news first, In this way, after the news is confirmed, the villagers will not feel too surprised, which is also a means of Liu Zhanfang. Chapter 753 "Xiao Qin, Xiao Fang, the village committee is going to announce the house. Do you know that?" People have begun to ask the Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi about building houses for the villagers, which was originally put forward by the Qin and Han Dynasties, so the Qin and Han Dynasties must know. "Second aunt, you should have a good look. Your house said it leaked rain a few years ago. If the house is built, you can live in a small foreign building directly." Qin Han said to the man with a smile. "Yes, yes, I''m looking forward to it, but what I want to ask is, how many small foreign buildings are there in our family?" The second aunt continued to ask questions towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. Fang Yi couldn''t listen any more and said, "second aunt, your family is your old couple, your son, daughter-in-law and a grandson. How many buildings do five people want to live in?" "Fang Yi, you''re right. We are five people, but our old couple have long separated from the unfilial son. When the unfilial son saw him, we were angry. Therefore, we don''t want to see them in the future. Our two small foreign buildings must be far away." The second aunt smiled and divided her home into two buildings. "I don''t know the details. If we plan according to the situation that five people are divided into two buildings, the land of our village can''t build so many buildings. It''s estimated that it will take more than ten years for Yuanyuan group to buy the Peach Blossom Village and Shanqian village next door to build them. You''ll have to wait slowly." Qin Han smiled, but he was a little angry. A family of five wanted two buildings, so we can imagine what other people would think. "That won''t work for more than ten years. Our house is leaking badly." The second aunt is still chattering. Some people nearby couldn''t see it anymore and said sarcastic words: "his second aunt, look what you said, five people in your family want to divide two houses in a small broken yard. Should seven people in such a large yard be divided into three small buildings, not as much as you?" "Why don''t we share so much? The seven members of your family count the two married daughters in your family. The eldest daughter is divorced, but the younger daughter is divorced, too?" "The little girl''s registered permanent residence has not moved out at all. It''s in our Shizui village. Moreover, our family decided that the little girl will not move out, and my uncle will step in our Shizui village. In the future, the children will follow our surname Liu." "It''s shameless to divorce your children in order to divide the house." "What''s the matter? There are many children in our family. Who can let me have children? It''s not like you. You have a son. It''s not lucky." "Who do you say is unlucky? Look, I won''t tear your mouth." The two people became more and more stiff. In the end, they wanted to start. Fortunately, many people around them held them to avoid the outbreak of an accident. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi had long walked into the distant group. Fang Yi was still angry: "look, these are the people in our village. They all hugged their own homes for some benefits. When we built the company, we asked them to invest some money. It was called a tight look. Now they want to send their money to me when they make money, When we were poor, thousands of yuan and 10000 yuan were good. It''s the so-called kindness of dripping water. Now, millions are just the running water of our day. " "There are few people in the village. They are also poor and afraid. Who doesn''t want to get more benefits." Qin Han smiled and Yi explained to her not to be angry. In fact, Fang Yi was seldom angry when she didn''t come in the Qin and Han Dynasties. That''s her character. She was kind to everyone. But the Qin and Han Dynasties were very angry about this kind of thing. If she bullied her, she might not say anything. She felt that the villagers were bullying the Qin and Han Dynasties, but she couldn''t see it. They talked for a while in the office and arranged the work. Fang Yi also specially called Lin Hui to the office. "Director Lin, there seems to be some problems with the last batch of Yongxiang medicinal materials, and the quantity is also wrong. Is there any problem?" Fang Yi asked Lin Hui with a dull face. Lin Hui said with a smile, "I looked at that batch of goods and there was no problem. As for the quantity, it had been counted when it came. It should not be wrong." Lin Hui had a calm expression, as if all these things were under his control. When he spoke, his eyes looked in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the Qin and Han Dynasties sat at the table next to the window drinking coffee and reading a book in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t notice Fang Yi talking to him at all. Fang Yi''s words are the same as when arranging work at ordinary times, and she can''t see anything different. She said: "then maybe the recent loss is too large. You go to the underground medicine warehouse to make a comprehensive inventory today, and give me the specific quantity and quality level before you get off work." Lin Hui''s face hesitated: "today, I heard some suppliers say they are coming to our company to sign a contract today. I think I should receive them here." The reason why Lin Hui is so calm is that he has got the news from some suppliers and knows that he is going to sign a contract with the remote group today. He is the one to contact those suppliers during this period, so he should receive the matter, but Fang Yi told him to go to the underground drug warehouse to count the quantity, which makes him a little incomprehensible. "No, those suppliers rely on us to make money. What''s the need for reception? Just ask them to sign a contract and leave after signing. If you have to be here, it''s more cumbersome." Fang Yi said casually. Lin Hui nodded: "if that''s right, if those people come, I won''t let me go if I don''t invite them to dinner. Then I''ll go down. If they ask me, you''ll say I''m on a business trip and haven''t come back." "Well, go." Lin Hui said hello to Fang Yi and Qin and Han, and then left the office. Fang Yi said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "Lin Hui really has some ways to engage in relations. Those suppliers actually had someone tell him the news." "It''s normal. Since you say you want to sign a contract, there must be someone who will go through Lin Hui''s back door and ask our bottom line. It''s estimated that they didn''t expect that Lin Hui didn''t know about it." The Qin and Han Dynasties were not too surprised. They had analyzed the matter thoroughly. At this time, Fang Yi''s phone rang. A supplier had arrived. Fang Yi asked the security guard to send people to the meeting room and wait. The internal staff would naturally receive them. When everyone arrived, it would not be too late for them to go on. By about ten o''clock in the morning, almost all the suppliers had arrived. Fang Yi and Qin and Han Dynasties walked towards the conference room together. The suppliers of these medicinal materials come from Chifeng and the counties and cities around Chifeng. Among them, there are some offices set up by suppliers of large companies in Chifeng. They receive goods from the whole country or supply medicinal materials from their own planting bases to the whole country. Yuanyuan group has also planted some herbs in the planting base of Shizui village, but because the area is very small, it is not enough to support all the consumption of herbs of Yuanyuan group. Under the ancient garden technique, the growth environment and growth speed of herbs are very fast, but the place is small. The production of a medicine needs more than a dozen herbs to be melted, so he can''t plant each by himself. Therefore, the Qin and Han dynasties have adjusted the medicinal materials in the plantations. From planting more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials to the current plantations, there are only two most important medicinal materials. These two kinds of medicinal materials have a great demand for year and quality, and now the stock in the society is very small. Only by using the magic skill of ancient gardening can it be planted in batches. Ancient horticulture imitates the living environment in the wild, but the growth rate is extremely amazing. If it is replaced with wild medicinal materials, the growth cycle of decades can be achieved in only more than ten days under the blessing of ancient horticulture, which is also the reason why the drug efficacy of remote group is so good and the income is so large. The natural price of high-quality drugs is higher, and the survival volume is small. It is impossible to produce on such a large scale only by social purchase. The advantage of self planting is to ensure the quality, reduce the cost, and make more money by reducing the drug cost of distant groups. As long as the core medicinal materials were in their own hands, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not worry about the supply of other medicinal materials. Don''t worry about the leakage of your own prescription. Even if it is leaked, other companies can''t mass produce it, and the cost can''t be comparable to that of distant groups. At this time, more than a dozen supplier representatives had come to the conference room. When Fang Yi and Qin Han walked in, everyone stood up, looked at them, or greeted them. Fang Yi waved to the people to sit down. After all the people sat down, Fang Yi began to speak: "thank you for coming to this small place of stone table Village today. It is estimated that you will be here for the last meeting, because you will go to our new factory in Nancang County after signing the contract. Everyone should know about our new factory." Naturally, those suppliers are very clear about some of the companies they supply. Naturally, they have already known the big moves of Yuanyuan group. Of course, they have heard about the industrial land in the south of the county or the factory in Nancang county at the first time. At this time, they all nodded, And talking to the people around is nothing more than saying that the distant group is developing rapidly. Fang Yi and other people''s voices decreased and said, "I think we all know the growth of goods in our distant group this year. The focus of work next year is to double or even more the productivity in the new factory. In addition, our latest cosmetics will soon be put into the market and need a lot of medicinal materials. Now it''s November, It''s also time to discuss the supply situation next year. " "We are very optimistic about Yuanyuan group. The drugs produced by your group are really popular. They have even been out of stock in some areas. We are looking forward to next year." "Yes, yes, we have made it clear to the following. To improve the cooperation level of the remote group, we must give priority to the remote group." Fang Yi suddenly laughed. All the suppliers who were talking were stunned and looked at Fang Yi. They didn''t know what Fang Yi meant. Hearing Fang Yi''s serious expression, she said, "you keep saying that you want to put the remote group in a high position and give priority to supplying the remote group, but the reality is that the medicinal materials supplied to our remote group are shoddy and supply some bad medicinal materials to us." Chapter 754 "It''s impossible. The goods we provide are the best. There''s absolutely no problem." "Our goods have been tested by many standards, and there can be no problem." Some suppliers immediately began to refute Fang Yi''s words, but they can also see that some suppliers'' faces are not very good-looking. In fact, there are more or less such things as providing goods of low quality, but some companies mix those of slightly poor quality with those of good quality. As long as there are not too many of low quality, no one will find out. However, some companies provide some low-quality products through some other methods. Perhaps time has passed for some time, but after doing so, they will inevitably feel guilty. Fang Yi said after everyone''s comments were reduced: "our company had to contact Lin Hui, director of the procurement department, with you more. Not long ago, we found that Lin Hui often took your kickbacks, even accepted bribes and allowed some suppliers to shoddy. Now we have found out, And he has explained all the problems clearly. " As she spoke, Fang Yi took out a document from the table, shook it at the kind of man, and then threw it heavily on the table. Everyone looked at each other, and some couldn''t believe it, because some people called Lin Hui when they came in the morning. Lin Hui''s conversation was very relaxed. He said he couldn''t come back to receive them after a business trip, but he didn''t think of it. Fang Yi said that Lin Hui had been investigated and dealt with. It''s a little too fast. At this time, Fang Yi added: "this has just been written. Now the document is still hot." Her words were telling those who questioned that Lin Hui had just been investigated. "No, Mr. Fang, I called Lin Hui when I came before. He didn''t talk about it. There was no sign in his words." Some doubters still asked. "He must have told you that he has been on a business trip. What a small director of the procurement department does is to have a good relationship with your suppliers and check the quality of the goods. What''s wrong?" Fang Yi''s understatement immediately dispelled their doubts, because what Fang Yi said was the same as what Lin Hui said. Some people have tried to dial Lin Hui''s phone, but the phone is not in the service area. If Lin Hui is investigated, his mobile phone must be turned off. They can''t help but believe Fang Yi''s words. Lin Hui has really been investigated. Everyone looked at each other. They were informed that they had come to sign the supply contract for next year, but now such a thing suddenly appeared, which really caught them off guard. "Manager Fang, didn''t you ask me to sign the supply contract for next year? I don''t know what you want to say now?" "Yes, what''s the relationship between Lin Hui''s accident and us? We''re here to sign a contract, and our company doesn''t shoddy." "Our supply has never been a problem." Some people began to talk, and suppliers whispered among themselves. At this time, Fang Yi picked up the information on the table and fell heavily on the table. The slap shocked everyone. They all shut up and looked at Fang Yi. They had seen this beautiful woman several times before. They were always pleasant. Who knows that they can have such momentum today. "Of course, the contract should be signed, but how to sign it and who to sign it with can it be the same as before? I''ll tell you the truth. I''m very angry after seeing Lin Hui''s explanation, but I also know that our pharmaceutical enterprises and your suppliers have a symbiotic relationship. You may only be encouraged by Lin Hui to provide us with poor quality medicinal materials, I also want to give those businesses a chance. You take the initiative to explain. If it''s the same as Lin Hui said, I''ll let bygones be bygones this time. As long as all the medicine I provide in the future is good medicine, this thing will be over. " After a pause, she raised her voice and said, "if you don''t admit it or it''s different from what Lin Hui told you, I''m sorry. There are so many suppliers on the site. The amount of herbs you spare should be able to be eaten by others." The whole conference room was silent. Some bowed their heads and meditated, some closed their eyes and rested. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Since entering here, the Qin and Han dynasties have been sitting next to them without talking. They just looked at the situation on the scene and saw how Fang Yi manipulated all this. Of course, Lin Hui has not been investigated, but now he is carrying out inspection and inventory in the underground medicine warehouse. Naturally, there is no mobile phone signal in the underground medicine warehouse, so even whoever calls him can''t get through. The stack of documents in Fang Yi''s hand is just the accounts of some of the most common suppliers, and there is no problem explained by Lin Hui. All this is just bluff. After Fang Yi finished all this, everyone was a little silent. Fang Yi whispered, "president Song of Yongxiang, don''t you have anything to say?" It is not clear whether other merchants have provided medicinal materials with quality problems, but Yongxiang is absolutely problematic. This time, Fang Yi has found the problem, so it is very certain. Fang Yi said that the people of Yongxiang merchants immediately showed a look of surprise. Song Changfu, the manager of Yongxiang in Chifeng, attaches great importance to the contract of Yuanyuan group. Song Changfu usually has a good relationship with Lin Hui. Before, he heard Lin Hui explain that the products of Yuanyuan group should be doubled at least. Song Changfu must be happy. Doubling the contract of Yuanyuan group is very large, So I reported it to the headquarters early and made the headquarters ready to avoid the shortage of supply and demand when I asked for goods the next year. And he assured the company that even if the quality was poor, it didn''t matter. Anyway, he had managed here. He didn''t spend less money on Lin Hui. How can this money be wasted. However, I didn''t expect Fang Yi to directly call the roll when signing the contract this time. Now Song Changfu understood that Lin Hui should be really planted, otherwise he couldn''t order so accurately. "Manager Fang, is it true what you just said? As long as you explain the problem, the previous problems will be written off?" Song Changfu still asked in disbelief. "Things have happened before. Of course, we should change what should be changed. But who is not allowed to make some mistakes? As long as we don''t continue to make mistakes in the future, our cooperation is not once or twice. There is still some trust." Fang Yi''s words seemed contradictory, saying that they were mutual trust, but the front said that she made mistakes, but song Changfu was shaken because of this sentence. "Well, then I''ll explain. Lin Hui has had a lot of contact with me. He took the initiative to ask me for some things. Everyone knows that kickbacks. At least there are more than 100000 money given to Lin Hui, as well as buying him something, eating and drinking, looking for young ladies." As he spoke, he saw that the people around him looked at him badly, as if they were looking at a traitor. He was a little flustered in his heart, but he was also angry and said to the people, "what do you think of me like this? Don''t say you didn''t do Lin Hui any good, it''s just more or less." Fang Yi was excited to see song Changfu and said, "don''t go too far. They will explain other people''s affairs in a moment. First talk about your problem. What did you get in return for giving so much money and so many things." Song Changfu sighed and said, "there are some problems with the quality of two batches of medicinal materials we supply to Yuanyuan group." He immediately explained excitedly, "it''s just that the year of medicinal materials is a little less, but they are also some good medicinal materials." The people in the conference room are like trying to explode. The medicinal materials provided are less old, which means shoddy. This is a big taboo. Some medicinal materials have the better effect as long as they are old. Providing medicinal materials with less years is likely to make the effect less effective. Many people were talking. Fang Yi said to song Changfu, "it''s all over?" Song Changfu thought again and said, "there are really only two batches. In the last batch, I gave Lin Hui 30000 yuan to manage up and down. This time, Lin Hui took the initiative to ask for 50000 yuan. He said it was very expensive. I think there was no problem with the last supply, so I gave it to him. That''s all." "If you think it''s over, sit down." Fang Yi asked song Changfu to sit down and watch the play. The others said, "talk about it, too. There''s nothing to explain. If you don''t explain, you''ll be embarrassed." There was another brief silence. Someone stood up and said, "of course, we also gave Lin Hui''s rebate, more than 60000 before and after, but our product quality is guaranteed." Seeing someone explain, many people''s hearts moved. "We gave Lin Hui more than 80000 rebates and bought some things. There was a batch of medicinal materials that were not long enough to give Lin Hui gifts. After that, they were supplied according to the standard length." "We bought Lin Hui''s Apple phone and the clothes he wears. There are tens of thousands of Yuan before and after, but we only think it''s a rebate. The quality of medicinal materials is guaranteed." People began to stand up and talk. Some said how many things they had sent to Lin Hui, and some said what they had done through Lin Hui. Fang Yi recorded everything. After everyone finished, Fang Yi looked at the people and said with some emotion: "it''s really unexpected. In less than a year, Lin Hui took 700000 or 700000 just as a rebate. He didn''t have to spend money on what he wore at home. This purchasing department is really a good place. I want to go to the purchasing department." Everyone''s face is not very good-looking. Although giving some rebates seems to be a hidden rule in the industry, it still makes them blush after saying it so naked. Only three suppliers of more than a dozen on site have never given Lin Hui rebates at all, but they are absolutely indispensable for eating and drinking. Chapter 755 "Well, in that case, I believe you. The contract still needs to be signed, but there are other things to be solved before signing the contract. Lin Hui''s situation is not just a violation of factory rules and discipline. Now the amount is so large that it is illegal. We will certainly investigate his responsibility, so we still need to help us." After that, Fang Yi went out. Everyone was whispering. I didn''t know what Fang Yi was going to do. After a short time, I saw some people from the remote group coming to the conference room one after another. They were all heads of various departments of the remote group. They all walked in with a confused face and didn''t know what had happened. Fang Yi also came back and said to the people, "don''t worry first. Lin Hui will arrive in a minute. At that time, just repeat what you just said." These suppliers are suffering. At this time, some people also start to have questions. They always feel that something is wrong, but they don''t know how it is wrong. The people of the distant group were also at a loss. They whispered to each other and asked if they knew what had happened, but they all shook their heads and said they didn''t know. Only Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi knew about Lin Hui. Fang Yi originally found that there was a problem with the goods and planned to let Lin Hui return the goods. However, Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger because of Huatai Group, so they temporarily decided to remove Lin Hui, so they decided to do it. Of course the others in the distant group don''t know. If Lin Rourou were here, he might know what it was, but the previous senior executives of the company have now moved to the new factory in Nancang County, and the people here don''t know these things. At this time, Lin Hui pushed the door and came in. He should have been called temporarily. He was a little embarrassed to see some suppliers, because Lin Hui called them and said that they had gone on a business trip, and now it''s really bad to appear here again. But when he walked into the room, he felt something wrong, because the atmosphere in the room was very strange. The person in charge of the factory in shizhuozhi village, the Qin and Han Dynasties he hadn''t seen for a long time, and so many suppliers, intuitively told him that it was not right. But it''s not like thinking about what could happen to him in the company. When he thought about it, he unconsciously showed a smile on his face. He understood that it must be that these suppliers were unable to negotiate and sign contracts, so Qin Han and Fang Yi had to call him. There''s no way to get familiar with the supplier. Usually it''s the cry of my brother, who is more pro than anyone. "President Qin, president Fang, I''m here. I heard you''re looking for me. What''s the matter?" Lin Hui also nodded to several people inside the supplier. When he saw that the other party had no response, Lin Hui showed a trace of displeasure on his face. In fact, at the moment of seeing Lin Hui, these suppliers were all stunned. Doesn''t it mean that Lin Hui has been investigated and dealt with, and all the problems have been explained clearly, but it doesn''t look right now. Lin Hui''s expression is still as natural and unrestrained as before, and can''t see anything wrong. Many smart people immediately understood that they were cheated by Fang Yi. Lin Hui explained all the problems they didn''t see, but they had explained all the problems. For a time, their backs were cold. The woman in front of them was really unusual. She could use such a trick. At the same time, I feel sorry for Lin Hui who doesn''t know anything now. It is estimated that he doesn''t even know how he died for a while. Fang Yi smiled and said, "director Lin, of course, I asked you to come this time because I don''t understand some purchasing things, so I need your help." Lin Hui''s face shows a trace of pride. He is usually responsible for these contracts with suppliers. Before, Fang Yi wanted to bypass him and sign contracts with suppliers. It''s just a dream. Now he can''t stop it. No, he still has to wait for her to come forward. "Oh, I don''t know if there is any problem that needs my assistance. The contracts of every supplier on the site are in my mind. As long as you say it, I''ll know it clearly." Fang Yi smiled and asked, "Oh, in that case, it couldn''t be better." Lin Hui''s proud expression on his face became more prosperous. He smiled and said, "ask casually and say nothing else. No one has done better in purchasing than me." Those suppliers also saw Lin Hui''s proud expression and couldn''t help sighing that Lin Hui was a fool. When is the time, he didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem at all. The Qin and Han dynasties also smiled helplessly and didn''t know what to say, but they were also very strange. Lin Hui only took back hundreds of thousands of buckles in a year. Why do you have to work for Huatai Group and sell the secrets of the distant group. Fang Yi has restrained her smile: "well, one by one, we heard someone report that you took advantage of your position to receive kickbacks from many companies. Is there such a thing?" Coax the whole meeting room into frying the pan again. Who were the suppliers last time? Now this time, they are the department heads of the newly arrived remote group. At the beginning, they have been thinking about the reasons why they were called to the meeting room. There have been some analysis before. Seeing so many herbal medicine suppliers, they feel that they must have something to do with the supply contract next year, Seeing Lin Hui''s arrival again, I felt that this matter was stable, which was related to the supply contract, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. After receiving the report, I didn''t say who I received the report, but these responsible persons also know a little. Among them, Lin Hui is usually natural and unrestrained. They are famous brands. They always eat well when they go out to eat. They are almost the same childe. Why can he be so rich? What else can they have if they don''t eat kickbacks. Lin Hui''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect to call himself because someone reported him: "president Fang, someone must have deliberately hacked me. Now these agents are here and know that I have always enforced the law impartially." Fang Yi smiled gently: "don''t you want to admit it at this time?" Lin Hui looked calm: "president Fang, I don''t want to hide it from you. It''s very common for our procurement department to receive a little rebate. It''s industry practice. Even if I don''t use it, they will force it to me." Fang Yi''s face was dignified: "you said that you had such a good reason to eat rebates, so I won''t say it first. Then you accepted bribes and allowed Yongxiang group to provide our company with medicinal materials that didn''t meet our company''s standards twice at the price of 30000 and 50000 respectively. What do you say about this matter?" Fang Yi''s words were groundbreaking. Such a major thing directly said Lin Hui''s bribery without hesitation. Lin Hui, who had a proud face, was shocked by Fang Yi''s words at this time. He didn''t think that Fang Yi even knew such things. He immediately turned to song Changfu, the supplier sitting below. He was also responsible for taking bribes. How could song Changfu say it. Song Changfu didn''t look at him at all. After Lin Hui appeared, he looked down at his mobile phone. Lin Hui knew that he was finished from the helplessness and evasion he could see in the eyes of other suppliers. Those suppliers must have said everything. "Are these what they say?" Lin Hui pointed to those suppliers, and it was obvious that he was still a little unwilling. Fang Yi nodded and said, "yes, that''s what they said. Isn''t it enough to have the correction of witnesses? Let''s listen to your sophistry." Lin Hui''s face showed a trace of anger: "what''s the matter with buying rebates? It''s human nature. Who doesn''t get rebates within the scope of his work." Fang Yi''s expression was dignified: "don''t talk about your business so casually. Your problem now is not taking kickbacks, but taking bribes. Last time you received 30000 yuan, saying you wanted to manage around. This time you received 50000 yuan, and your problem is not just the Yongxiang family. Except for the three on the scene, you received money, You''ve collected hundreds of thousands this year. Look at what you wear and what you buy in your pocket. " Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that a small director of the procurement department ate so much money a year. Hundreds of thousands of money in rural areas was definitely a big money. In the past, if a rural family could save 10000 a year, it would be money. Lin Hui earned half of their life''s money this year. Who can''t feel shocked. Most of the current management of stone table village are people from stone table village. They were shocked when they heard this. After the shock, the crowd was excited. "Well, you Lin Hui eat inside and outside. I said why did you ask to go to the procurement department when you came to the company? It turned out that you had such a crooked heart long ago." "Either the people in our village or not. We must use our own talents for this important position." "Take him to the Public Security Bureau." Lin Hui was also a little flustered at this time. No matter who met such a thing, he could not be flustered¡° I just eat some kickbacks. I''m not taking bribes at all. " "It''s not up to you to take bribes. Wait for the court''s decision." Fang Yi''s face was livid. In fact, from the beginning, Fang Yi didn''t expect Lin Hui to swallow so much money. At the beginning, she knew that they would receive a little rebate. Otherwise, she would certainly make it difficult for the supplier to check the product quality, or give the share originally belonging to this supplier to another supplier. However, Fang Yi never thought that there were so many ways in it. It is said that the king of hell is easy to annoy the kids. A small director of the procurement department can make so much money, and we can see the importance of this post. County officials are not as good as now. Even the Qin and Han dynasties can''t do everything. Check the quality of medicinal materials every time. The villagers rushed up and directly held Lin Hui down. Some even punched Lin Hui. They are all villagers. They are different from those white-collar workers in the workplace. If they beat people, they will really beat them. They won''t worry about losing face. 757 we disagree Lin Hui screamed and was taken out by a group of people. In fact, Fang Yi was still worried. It wouldn''t be good to be beaten up by a group of people before the trial. So he followed him out. A group of suppliers in the room looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a while? At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasty, who had not spoken, stood up. After he used it, he gently knocked on the table. The people were quiet. The Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the people. "I didn''t introduce myself just now. My name is Qin and Han Dynasty. Maybe many of you haven''t seen me. I''m the chairman of Yuanyuan group." These suppliers were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the young man who had never spoken in front of them was the Qin and Han Dynasties. They just knew their names and hadn''t seen them. At this time, they were even more surprised to know. They heard the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties and knew it was a young man, but it was a little too young. There were such achievements in a small grade, and the future was unlimited. Qin Han then said, "what happened today is a joke, and some of you have been cooperating to complete this joke. I am the head of Yuanyuan group and I am responsible for my products. Just now president Fang said that let bygones be bygones, but from now on, I don''t care about others, As long as the quality of the medicinal materials supplied to our remote group has problems and fails to meet the standard, I will return all of them to you. If there is a problem, I will investigate the responsibility of your supplier, which must be written in the contract¡° Some of the suppliers nodded, some were silent, some were writing something on their books, and some looked at their mobile phones as if they were contacting someone or something. "Our supply will at least double next year, and at least double in the future. If so many of your suppliers fail to complete their supply, they can put forward it now. If they fail to complete it after signing the contract, it is a breach of contract." After Qin and Han finished, they looked at the suppliers to see what their reaction was. At this time, someone stood up: "Mr. Qin, we are naturally very happy that the scale of your distant group has expanded, but it is really very sudden that it has doubled all of a sudden. I have to go back to the headquarters to confirm it and then give a reply. I don''t know if I can?" "Yes, Mr. Qin, I''m also worried about the production capacity of our company, so I have to go back to make sure, and then come back to sign the contract." Several companies have said this for a while. Qin and Han understood it, nodded and said, "you have such an idea, I can understand. In that case, you can leave now. I look forward to you coming back soon to sign the contract. It''s November 18, and it''s the next year soon. If you don''t come back, I can only think that you are unwilling to sign a contract with our distant group, and I can only look for other suppliers¡° "How can it be? Mr. Qin, if you don''t sign a contract with a distant group, isn''t it a fool who doesn''t make money?" "Yes, I''m worried about my company''s production capacity. If the supply is not enough, won''t it cause trouble to the distant group?" "Then don''t say anything. You can go first and the remaining people can sign the contract immediately." As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, they took a lot of hula, and only five stayed to sign contracts directly. The price given by the Qin and Han Dynasties was very appropriate. It did not reduce the price due to the increase of the order quantity. The order quantity was doubled or even more from the original price, which was a great good thing for those suppliers. Naturally, they were very happy. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties were very surprised to see the people who left, because there were too many people who left. It was a good thing to sign the contract in advance. Why did they leave when they signed the contract? If they didn''t want to sign the contract, why did they come? He knew that what had happened before must have made some suppliers think of something, so he left, but he didn''t know the specific reason. Among the people left behind was song Changfu of Yongxiang. He asked with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I have another small question to ask. If Lin Hui is defined as taking bribes, are we Yongxiang also responsible?" Qin Han smiled and said, "you can rest assured that our company will not hold you accountable." "Then I''ll rest assured." Song Changfu breathed a long sigh of relief, and then signed a contract with the Qin and Han Dynasties. These people left after signing the contract. Song Changfu was the last one to leave. Before leaving, song Changfu said to Qin and Han mysteriously, "Mr. Qin, I like you very much. Since you don''t investigate our responsibility for Yongxiang, I''ll tell you one thing, and you''ll be prepared in advance." The Qin and Han Dynasties were curious: "what''s up?" "Do you know why those people suddenly left without signing a contract?" Song Changfu asked. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s really uncertain about the company''s production capacity?" The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that their analysis must be wrong. Song Changfu shook his head and said¡° Of course not. Huatai pharmaceutical has just issued a new notice because it has expanded its scale and received goods from other suppliers again¡° "What do you mean?" The Qin and Han Dynasties did not quite understand. Song Changfu explained: "large pharmaceutical companies such as Huatai pharmaceutical have their own special supply channels. Our suppliers can''t supply, but just now we received the information from Huatai Group and received some specified medicinal materials by agents, so those people must want to see the situation from Huatai Group in the county and district, Then decide whether to sign a contract with the remote group. " When Qin and Han Dynasties heard about Huatai pharmaceutical, they felt a little bad. Last time, they made a deal with Yuanyuan pharmaceutical. They just dealt with the insider installed by Yuanyuan group. Huatai pharmaceutical immediately came to this hand. Now the situation is unknown. I don''t know what moth there is. "Does Huatai pharmaceutical already know that he did the last thing?" But the last thing Qin and Han thought they did was very hidden. It was originally done by coincidence. It was not premeditated in advance. No one should know. I just came back from Hongxing county that day. I always wore a mask because of my habit in Hongxing County, and I deliberately changed my tone of voice. Manager Luo''s people should not think it was him. "Since Huatai pharmaceutical has its own supply channel, why should it suddenly start receiving your medicinal materials? Is there anything strange in it?" Song Changfu shook his head and said, "who knows, but doing business with such a big company has both advantages and disadvantages. It all depends on how I analyze it. I can only say so much. After signing the contract, I''ll go first." The Qin and Han Dynasties sent song Changfu and others to the door and watched them drive away. At this time, Fang Yi came up from behind. "I heard that many people didn''t sign contracts?" Fang Yi has also heard about it. "There was an accident, but the problem should not be big." Qin Han smiled and comforted Fang Yi. Huatai Group suddenly made such a step. Who knows what the idea behind it is and whether it came to their distant group is really not certain. "If these suppliers don''t supply us, we should find suppliers as soon as possible, otherwise there will be the possibility of production disconnection." Fang Yi''s face showed a trace of concern. "Don''t worry. Now we have contracts with those herbal medicine manufacturers. They don''t dare to cut off our supply during the contract period. Now we''re waiting to see if they will sign a contract with Huatai pharmaceutical." Although Qin and Han Dynasties said so, they were worried. He just read the information song Changfu received. The several medicinal materials clearly listed in Huatai collection were all they needed. If they were all controlled by Huatai Group, it would be a fatal blow to them. At this time, it is already noon. At noon, the villagers have an hour and a half to rest. There are internal restaurants in the remote group, which are provided free of charge. After dinner, you can find a place to rest for a period of time. Qin Han and Fang Yi also went to the canteen for dinner, but they beat the food back to the office from the restaurant. I don''t know if they know the reason why Qin Han came back. The food in the staff restaurant today is particularly rich. The two chatted while eating the meal. I believe that after this morning''s fermentation, many people know what happened in the morning, know that Fang Yi opened Lin Hui and have to investigate Lin Hui''s responsibility. This event is a great shock to the employees. Of course, the most important shock is at the management level. Only those at the management level may be exposed to these things, and it is possible to abuse power for personal gain. However, I don''t know how many people are staring at this vacant position, Qin Han and Fang Yi were talking. Suddenly, they heard a knock on the door outside. Qin Han said please come in, and the door was opened. Several people came in from the door. At first glance, they were the villagers of Shizui village. Qin and Han knew these people. "Qin, Han and Fang Yi are here. That''s good. The village committee announced the house building standards and house selection conditions. Do you know this?" The speaker is sang Honghui, a famous trumpet in Shizui village. Behind her is a group of villagers, most of whom are women. Qin Han nodded gently: "director Liu told me that it would be announced in these two days. What''s the matter?" Sang Honghui said angrily, "we don''t agree with the standards they published. It''s not fair at all." "Yes, it''s not fair at all." There were also people in the back who echoed. "Why is it unfair? Tell me." Qin Han asked with a smile. Sang Honghui pressed the table with one hand and said, "first of all, we are employees of Yuanyuan group. Some people still took shares at that time. Why are our houses the same as those who did not take shares or even work in Yuanyuan group?" "What do you mean?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked with an open mind. "Those who don''t work in the distant group shouldn''t have a house. Why build a house for them? It doesn''t bring us any benefits far away." Sang Honghui has a great sense of identity with Yuanyuan group. "Yes, those white eyed wolves knew to gossip at that time. What''s the use of being jealous now? They shouldn''t be given a house." The people behind echoed. Chapter 756 Qin and Han nodded as if they agreed very much and asked, "are there any other requirements?" Ma er in the back also came up and said, "although there are not many people in our family, we have two yards. Since we exchange yards for houses, we should change two houses. The notice says that we can only change one building, which we don''t agree." "Uncle erlv, your family has only four people living in two small buildings. Are you going to share a house with your second aunt?, You can rest assured that your second aunt is so beautiful? " Qin and Han joked. In addition to his daughter-in-law Liang Hui, ma er''s family also has two children. His eldest son is seven years old and his youngest son is only three years old. They all need Liang Hui''s care. Therefore, Ma Er has to work hard to make money for his children even if he is lazy at ordinary times. Now work hard to share one more building. An old man in the back also said, "Xiao Qin, you know our family. Nine people in the family live in that yard. If you only give us a building, we can''t live in it." Qin Han looked at it and said, "Grandpa four, you have a large family. There are many of you, the old couple, two sons, daughter-in-law and nine grandchildren. A two-story building is enough to live. In this case, you can choose a large-area house. The eldest son and two sons live on the first floor and the second floor, If you live in two buildings, do you say you live in the eldest son''s house or the second son''s house? " The four grandfathers had two sons and a daughter all their life. The daughter married, and the two sons didn''t have much ability. They all lived in the same yard. In this way, they often quarreled about supporting the elderly. It''s better to take care of them than a married girl. The Qin and Han dynasties also knew this problem. At that time, when the efficiency of the factory was good, the four grandfathers came to find him personally. The Qin and Han Dynasties brought his daughter to work in the factory. The Qin and Han Dynasties were very impressed. "Qin boy, I don''t want this distribution anyway." Grandpa four coughed twice because he was too hard. Everyone was talking and talking. Fang Yi stood up and patted the table to calm them down and said, "don''t make a noise. This is the remote group, not the village committee. Let''s go back and get ready for work." Sang Honghui said in a tone of watching the excitement and not afraid of big things: "what class are you on? Many people have gone to the village committee to find Liu Zhanfang. It is estimated that not many people will go to work in the afternoon." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said to Sang Honghui, "go and talk about it right away. Go to the village committee for a meeting at 8 p.m. and talk about it. If anyone dares to make trouble and doesn''t go to work, he will be disqualified from changing rooms." Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little angry, sang Honghui and others were very insightful. They immediately said good and then withdrew. Fang Yi closed the door, sighed and said, "I knew it wasn''t that easy to solve." The eyebrows of the Qin and Han dynasties also wrinkled gently: "in fact, this kind of thing has been expected for a long time, but just now it suddenly came and didn''t adapt." "What are you going to do? It seems that no one is satisfied with them." Fang Yi is quite helpless. "As long as there is comparison, it''s unfair. It''s natural. The situation of each family is different. It''s difficult to make plans for each family. Anyway, the house is built in the west of the village, and it''s not forced to change. Several villages in front of Xinghua village in the neighboring village don''t know how many people want it. Just see. It''s okay." The Qin and Han Dynasties were very confident. He agreed to the plan at that time. Although it was not fair, it was also the best choice at this time. At eight o''clock in the evening, the village committee held a meeting to discuss building a house. The news soon spread all over the village and the whole factory. After hearing the reason, the employees from the neighboring village in the factory looked incredible: "it''s really hard to compare people with goods. Someone doesn''t want to build a house for free. According to me, boss Qin has no money to spend." "If you have money for our village, regardless of whether you build a tile roofed house or a bungalow for me, I must read president Qin. If you also build a two-story building for us, I will draw president Qin a picture of three incense sticks hanging on the wall sooner or later." "You''re cursing the death of our president Qin, you crow mouth." At this time, someone pretended to be mysterious and said, "you know, I just got some news. If the people in stone table Village really make trouble, Qin is likely to give up the idea of building a house in anger." "No, the people in stone table Village don''t regret dying." "Let''s just watch this, see how the people in Shizui village make trouble, and finally see how they end." People''s attitude towards this matter is like this. People who are related to their own interests are either full of joy or feel unfair. People everywhere are ready to fight for their rights in the village committee at night. Those outside the village who have nothing to do with themselves will either watch the fire from the shore or gloat. Of course, most people are still envious and jealous, thinking about when it will be their turn in the village. Because the outbreak of this incident actually suppressed Lin Hui''s business in the morning. Although Lin Hui''s business had a great impact in the enterprise, it had no direct relationship with the bottom employees in the enterprise. Therefore, all eyes were attracted as soon as it appeared. Many people are waiting for the villagers'' meeting in the evening, expecting that the villagers'' meeting will have a beneficial impact on themselves. Qin and Han Dynasties and Liu Zhanfang also communicated the news in advance, which determined the villagers'' meeting. After the work of Yuanyuan group, the noise in the past has resumed in the whole village, and it seems that this noise is more intense than in the past, and there is even a feeling of boiling. At this time, people have begun to gather in the square in front of the village committee. Although there is still some time before 8 o''clock, it seems that the villagers can''t wait. People in the square talked in groups, saying that they suffered more losses according to this distribution method, but even if several people chatted, they still couldn''t agree, and even quarreled first. Because it is related to the interests of their own family, they all want others to listen to their opinions. No one wants to give in, so there is a quarrel, which makes things more and more difficult. Qin and Han dynasties also met with Liu Zhanfang first. What should be said has been made clear on the phone. The principle is to adhere to the original idea, but also explain the detailed distribution method. Some people in the village committee set up several tables at the door and put a stack of materials on the table. These tables immediately became the center of everyone''s attention. With the passage of time, there are more and more people in the square. Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi also came to the square. Of course, they can''t stand among a group of villagers in their position. If they are among the villagers, they don''t know how many problems they have to experience. So after he came to the village committee, he was not far away from those people. This matter finally came back and said that the Qin and Han Dynasties were the main figures. Although the current situation seems to be dominated by the village committee, everyone knows that this scheme must have been affirmed by the Qin and Han Dynasties, otherwise it is impossible to launch it. Before eight o''clock, the crowd couldn''t wait. Some even ate and shouted at the Qin and Han Dynasties to start the conference. Of course, no one would pay attention to them. The conference didn''t officially start until eight o''clock. Liu Zhanfang appeared behind the table with a document in his hand. After greeting the people, he sat there. Several other people of the village committee also moved stools and sat down. "Folks, please sit down first. Standing can''t solve the problem." Many villagers brought small Mazars and sat down when they heard this, but more people refused to sit down because they felt that they lost a lot of momentum after sitting down. Not everyone is against it. Most people have the same family, five or six. Most of these families are in Shizui village. It is obvious that they have taken advantage of a broken yard for a two-story small foreign building. They are happy to come to the square this time to see the excitement. By the way, we must not change the distribution method, So as not to affect them. It would be better if we could give more paintings. Many people came with this mentality. All moved ponies into the crowd and waited to see the excitement without talking. Of course, Liu Zhanfang had to speak first. He glanced at the villagers and said, "last time when the high-temperature subsidy was issued, President Qin of Yuanyuan group said that we would re plan Shizui village and build a new house for each family. After that, President Qin entrusted our village committee to investigate and find an appropriate demolition distribution method, Because the situation of each family is different, the situation of the house is different, and the situation of the yard is different, it is not so easy to find a balance among all people. " What Liu Zhanfang said is the truth. Many villagers can think of this kind of thing, but no matter how complex it is, they can''t harm their own interests. That''s what they think. They would rather let others suffer than let themselves suffer. "After our analysis and elimination of various methods, we chose a scheme with higher feasibility, but President Qin was still worried that some villagers did not agree to the demolition, so after discussion with our village committee, he decided not to demolish your houses, but to build a two-story building with row and courtyard in the west of the village, After the house is built, if you feel good, you can replace it with your old house. If you feel inappropriate, you can not replace it. This gives everyone the greatest freedom of choice. " When Liu Zhanfang said this sentence, he also added the Qin and Han Dynasties. It can be said that he gave the good things to the Qin and Han Dynasties, leaving the bad side to himself. He really didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to take responsibility. After saying these words, someone immediately came out to oppose: "director Liu, what President Qin said at that time was to let everyone live in a new house. If you let everyone choose according to the current method, the result would be that some people chose to exchange for a new house, and the rest were unwilling to exchange and stay in the old village. Don''t you mean to engage in differentiation, which is not conducive to the unity of the villagers." "Yes, we should not divide now, but think of a good way to let everyone move to a new house. If the old village should be demolished, there is nothing to miss." Chapter 757 "Yes, if you have difficulties, you should meet them instead of trying to escape." For a time, the villagers said everything, and the sound of the whole square became a little noisy. Liu Zhanshan patted the table and said, "this method is the best we can think of. It has a great degree of freedom. If you don''t agree, come up with a better method. If everyone agrees with your method, we''ll change it immediately." These villagers privately affirmed that they had thought of some methods that were beneficial to everyone, so they all spoke enthusiastically at this time. "If you want me to say, it''s according to the square. Whoever has a big house will build a bigger new house, and whoever has a small house will build a smaller house. It''s like this. No one can say anything." As soon as this was said, many people objected: "of course not. President Qin''s good intention is to make everyone live better and build a bigger house. If the area is the same as before, is there any need to build a new house¡° "Yes, according to the size of the previous house, even if everyone''s house is built, some are square, but it''s just renovated in another place. What''s the significance?" Liu Zhanfang also said: "President Qin means to make the village have a unified plan, not look messy. If you say that it is still the same chaos according to the previous square village pattern, what is the need for new construction." At this time, someone said, "you can double the area of the previous house." After saying that, someone immediately objected: "doubling the size is not big or small, and there can be no reunification." "As like as two peas, the size of the house can be unified, but the population of every house is different. Like our families with large population and those with a small population, if the houses we live in are exactly the same, they will inevitably cause some families to have insufficient houses, while others have many surplus rooms." This is indeed another big controversial point. There are two biggest controversial points about the distribution of new houses this time. The first is that the area of each house is different, and the other is that the population of each family is different. If this controversial point can be resolved, then reunification can be reached. "Yes, director Liu, now many people have such doubts. They feel that there are too many people in their family and it will not be enough to build a new house." In fact, some people have long seen through all this: "the area of the newly built house is much larger than that of the current house. It is two floors up and down. Before, your old house can live, and the new house can live." Now it''s not enough to live in our own house, but we feel the imbalance in our heart. Why do others share an almost large house with fewer people than ours? Everyone feels unbalanced. Seeing the quarrel among the following people, Liu Zhanfang stood up and said, "we should have thought about these two controversial points and made corresponding changes. The house design has two areas. You can choose a house first according to the size of the old house or the population. When you have a large yard or a large population, you can choose a new house with a large area, The people behind can only choose the second-class house, but everyone can rest assured that in order to make the new houses neat and uniform, the large-area house is only the area of one or two houses. " "Why can''t director Liu allocate a new house according to the population? For example, a family of five and a family of ten are divided into two houses. Isn''t that good?" "Yes, there are too many people in our family. Three people in other people''s family share one house. The more one house is for nine people in our family, it can''t work. I don''t agree." "Ma Laosan, there were seven people living in that small and dilapidated house before your family. You didn''t say you were crowded. Now you want to give you a two-story small foreign building. It''s too small. You let your two daughters divorce and come back. Nine people were gathered together to divide two houses." "Zhang waizui, you''re okay to say that I''ve heard the news today that I''m exchanging the yard for a house. Haven''t you secretly gone to your broken yard to pull weeds and went there with a quilt? It looks like you''re going to live with the old couple tonight. Don''t you want to create the feeling of living in two yards?" "You''re talking nonsense. Our family has two yards. We''ve always lived there. When it was abandoned, it should be divided into two buildings to exchange yards for houses." "Zhang waizui, you can say that no one has lived in your broken yard for ten years. The grass in the yard is almost a big tree. You can see the sky when you look up in that broken north room. There is no bed. You have been sleeping on the ground for so many years." The two had a good relationship before. At this time, they openly began to quarrel. One said that the other party let the two girls divorce and go home, and the other said that the other party lived in a deserted yard. The people around also began to coax constantly. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Liu Zhanfang also made it clear when they were talking. In fact, the reason why he wanted to hold this meeting will not change anything, but let the villagers say what they think and vent some of their dissatisfaction, so that they all know that many people will oppose their own methods. That''s all. Qin Han and Fang Yi whispered something and commented on the words of the people who were speaking. He really didn''t think clearly about how the matter should end. Fang Yi sighed and said, "at this time, if a person with a large family and a large yard says that I am willing to support this distribution method, then this matter may be well solved." Qin Han nodded and said, "is this really a good way? Whose yard in our village has a large population?" Fang Yi thought about it very seriously and said, "the yard is big, the house is large, and the population is large. I think of two people. One is Xu Yunchuan''s family. Their family has a population of ten. It is because there are many children. They were the poorest in our village in those years, but their two sons are promising. After school, they all work outside. The situation is a little better, but now it is still very difficult. Another is Zhang Guisheng, the richest man in our village. His family should also have seven or eight people. The main thing is that his family still runs a supermarket in the village. If they move, it will have a certain impact on their supermarket, so he should not move. " In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties are also very familiar with these two families. Xu Yunchuan''s family is indeed many. The couple has no other hobby, that is, they can have children. It is absolutely capable in their small village, but after giving birth to so many children, everyone opens his mouth to eat. Although Xu Yunchuan works hard and is tired like a dog every day, he can''t hold many children, so his family is very poor. Now Xu Yunchuan works in Yuanyuan group, and his two sons can make money, which is better than before. Zhang Guisheng is not familiar with him. He is not a good talker. The previous things will not be mentioned. The last time he contacted Qin and Han Dynasties, he sent his relative Lin Hui to the distant group. At that time, Zhang Guisheng personally went to Qin and Han Dynasties and said good words. Qin and Han Dynasties allowed Lin Hui to enter the distant group and arranged such a good position, But I never thought Lin Hui and you had done such a thing. Qin and Han Dynasty looked into the crowd and saw Xu Yunchuan and his wife looking a little farther away. They didn''t seem to want to talk. But looking for Zhang Guisheng has not been seen. Lin Hui is Zhang Guisheng''s relative. It seems that he has a deep relationship. Today, Lin Hui has such a thing. Zhang Guisheng must be busy, so it''s normal for him not to come now. How can he be happy to see the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties? That is, because the building of the house saved him, or it''s not easy to be stabbed in the spine. Qin Han and Fang Yi were watching the scene. At this time, they heard someone shouting behind him: "President Qin." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked back at Zhang Guisheng, who they had not seen before. They were surprised. They really wanted to do what they wanted. Zhang Guisheng came. "Uncle Zhang, what''s the matter? What can I do for you?" The smile on Zhang Guisheng''s face was a little bleak: "President Qin, let''s take a step to talk." The two men went a little farther away. Zhang Guisheng handed a cigarette to the Qin and Han Dynasties and lit it for the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Uncle Zhang, what''s up?" The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Zhang Guisheng must have come for Lin Hui''s business. They were relatives and he introduced them to the distant group. If something happened now, it would be wrong for him not to speak. Zhang Guisheng looked embarrassed: "it''s not for Lin Hui''s boy. We all know he did something wrong. You know the relationship between me and him. He is my sister''s child. He is an only child in the family. I grew up watching him grow up. I didn''t expect this boy to do such a thing." Qin Han''s expression was indifferent: "Uncle Zhang, since things have happened, there is no way to change them. It can be regarded as a lesson for him." Zhang Guisheng also nodded and asked, "it''s right to let this boy suffer some losses and have a long memory, but I heard that the group is going to sue him for taking bribes for personal gain, which is not good. If the crime is successful, won''t he go to jail?" Qin and Han thought for a moment: "it''s just a few years. It''s good to reflect on it." Now, the expression on Zhang Guisheng''s face is too complicated, more ugly than crying: "Mr. Qin, it''s all from the villagers. It''s not like this. We''ve known each other for so many years. When you were down, you went to uncle''s canteen for credit. Uncle said two words every time." When Qin and Han Dynasties were poor, it was common to go to the canteen for credit, but there were two canteens in shizhuozhi village. In fact, Zhang Guisheng''s canteen was not the longest in Qin and Han Dynasties. Zhang Guisheng''s canteen is a little far away. He doesn''t give credit at ordinary times. However, poor people in the Qin and Han dynasties also had credit once or twice, but it''s not ambiguous when they asked for credit. When the Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi couldn''t afford money, they also said some unpleasant things. "Uncle Zhang is right to say so. He really owes Uncle Zhang some favor. However, Lin Hui''s plot is too bad. He made hundreds of thousands in less than a year. We don''t have outsiders. It''s no problem for you to receive a little rebate, but it''s not good to allow the supplier to shoddy after taking bribes." "Yes, we can''t afford to compensate for the losses caused to the company, but we take out a lot of kickbacks." Zhang Guisheng said immediately when he heard that the tone of the Qin and Han dynasties had changed. Chapter 758 "In fact, it''s not just this thing, but Lin Hui also..." Qin and Han wanted to say that Lin Hui provided information to Huatai pharmaceutical. In fact, the main reason why Lin Hui was operated on in this incident is this and that. Compared with this matter, the matter of taking kickbacks is hardly a matter, but after thinking about it, Qin and Han still didn''t say it. "What else has this boy done to hurt nature and reason? I won''t kill him." Zhang Guisheng obviously heard something in the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and was immediately filled with righteous indignation. Qin Han smiled and said¡° Nothing. I don''t want to say too much about Lin Hui. He did make some mistakes, and naturally it''s impossible not to pursue such mistakes. " Zhang Guisheng was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties finally agreed. When he spoke just now, he already felt that the Qin and Han dynasties had softened their hearts, but he didn''t know why they were so weak and where they were, but he didn''t lose too much confidence. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties showed signs of letting go, It''s all a big deal for the villagers. He asked a few more old people in the village to talk about love. Maybe he could move the Qin and Han Dynasties to release Lin Hui. "Mr. Qin, your adult will let Lin Hui go this time. Is the child still young? If you really go to prison, your whole life will be ruined." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to talk about it more: "I''m not here to talk about it today. Let''s talk about Lin Hui later." After that, he stopped talking and went back to Fang Yi. Fang Yi doesn''t have to think about what Zhang Guisheng is doing with Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han Dynasties casually asked Fang Yi what Zhang Guisheng said just now. "If Lin Hui is not an insider of Huatai Group and has not provided information to Huatai Group, will you release Lin Hui this time?" Fang Yi suddenly asked very curiously. This question really stops the Qin and Han Dynasties. He is a person who pays great attention to feelings. Maybe others don''t have much feelings for him, but he has feelings for others. For example, in Shizui village, when the Qin and Han Dynasties were poor and depended on Fang Yi, although villagers in Shizui Village helped him, more people didn''t think about their life and death, They even sneered at them, and even wanted to blackmail all their only money. If it were not for such difficulties, it might not stimulate the strong fighting spirit of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now that the Qin and Han Dynasties are up, his first thought is how to help the villagers get rich together, let the people close to the people take shares in his company, and even help all the villagers build a two-story building. These things are enough to see how emotional the Qin and Han Dynasties are. As long as other people ask him, most of these people will agree. In the past, Zhang Guisheng could not be so humble. Now Zhang came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. If Lin Hui only received kickbacks, the Qin and Han Dynasties will certainly release Lin Hui, but now Huatai Group is involved, and it is not necessarily involved. Qin Han hesitated a little: "it''s really hard to say, but I think if I haven''t sold the company, maybe I will let Lin Hui go. It''s precisely for this reason that I hesitate and don''t want to let Lin Hui go so easily." The two whispered, and the situation at the scene changed. Originally, the villagers were expressing their opinions and saying some favorable conditions for themselves, but there was an accident at the scene. There was a very fierce conflict between the two groups on the scene. The reason was that someone proposed to divide the new houses according to the population. The newly built houses were divided into three grades according to the area. The house with the smallest area was distributed to the people with less than five people in the family. It didn''t even need a two-story building, just one floor. The second was a two-story building, but the area was very small, For families with a population of less than eight, the third is the largest family with a population of more than eight and a large yard. As soon as this opinion was said, it immediately caused the unhappiness of many people on the scene. The original size of the house has made some people feel unhappy. Now it has suddenly become three grades, and even the class with the largest number of people in the third grade has changed from a two-story small building to a bungalow. Who can accept it. So many people began to oppose, but there were also some people who supported. Most of the people who supported were people from large families, and there were a large number of people, so the situation on the scene became fierce. The two sides had a very fierce quarrel, especially the words of several of them were quite unfriendly. Suddenly, the situation on the scene became more complicated and it was difficult to control for a time. The scene was in a state of chaos. The Qin and Han dynasties also seriously did not expect such a change in the situation at the scene. They quickly winked at Liu Zhanfang and asked Liu Zhanfang to maintain order as soon as possible. If it doesn''t maintain order, it will really become a joke. But the current situation is not what Liu Zhanfang can control. The quarrel between the two sides doesn''t mean to stop at all. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties could only speak. If he didn''t speak again, what was originally funny to other villagers would really become a joke. "Don''t make any noise." The present status of Qin and Han Dynasties is unique in shizhuozhi village. As soon as he spoke, naturally everyone was quiet. When the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the crowd, everyone looked at him. He first looked around and looked at the red faced crowd, and then said, "I have understood what everyone said just now. Everyone feels that it is not fair to exchange their own yard for a new yard, because the situation of each family is different, So if you change to a house of the same size, you feel that those people with large houses and large population have suffered losses, right? " In fact, in the final analysis, everyone''s whispering is such a problem. Now no one in this society is willing to suffer losses. The audience in the Qin and Han Dynasties continued: "there is no absolute fairness in the world. Let''s say that our villagers eat by farming. Why do some people make more money by sitting in lukewarm places than we do by farming? Why do some people born rich second generation have endless money without doing anything, Why do some people work hard to move bricks for a day without drinking tea and chatting for a day? Do you think there is absolute fairness in this world? " People listen to the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. These words are very reasonable. There is really nothing absolutely fair in the world. "If you think those things are far away from you, now it is possible that every family in Shizui village can live in a two-story building. Go to ask the villagers in the mountain front village of Xinghua village, the neighboring village. Do you feel fair? Why can Shizui village live in a new house for free, but not in their village. Why does our Yuanyuan group spend so much money to build houses for everyone? Do you think if it wasn''t because I was from stone table Village, would Yuanyuan group be such a fool? " Qin and Han Dynasties said that they were impassioned, and everyone was not talking. It was really a very happy thing that Yuanyuan group could build a house for everyone. When they went to work in the afternoon, people in other villages in the factory envied. It goes without saying that they usually work in Yuanyuan group. Originally, people in shizhui village had a much higher status than people in other villages, Although the work is the same, this is the feeling. The villagers in shitable village feel a higher level than others. This house building event really makes them feel the envy and jealousy of other villagers. "I think everyone has seen the opinions you have just thought. Maybe you think it is feasible, but others oppose it. You are all thinking of your own interests. This way will certainly harm the interests of others. However, the opinion released by the village committee is designed from everyone''s interests, Although some people will still feel unfair, there is no way. Whether to change or not is entirely voluntary. If not, no one will force it. " He paused, looked at the people, and suddenly said in a different tone: "the house to be built has two floors above and below, which is definitely larger than the house you live in now. For example, the new house is 300 square meters, and your current house is 200 square meters. After changing, it is equivalent to earning 100 square meters in vain. Some people''s house is 260 square meters, After the change, it is equal to making 40 square meters more. No one has suffered a loss, but only making more and less. I won''t say anything else. It''s all up to you. " Everyone began to talk. Before, they thought about how much other people''s big and their own small losses. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties let go of their words. They just thought about how much they made. Although they were still different from other families, it was definitely much more comfortable to say so. "OK, that''s it today. Director Liu of the chart village committee has made it. If you think it''s appropriate, you can go to him to sign an agreement. It doesn''t matter if you don''t sign it. You can wait until the house is almost built and have a look. However, the principle of house selection is that those with large population and large yard area should be selected first, But if there are people with the same population or yard area, they will be sorted according to the time of signing the contract. There are not many places for small buildings with large first-class area, and they will disappear after grabbing. That''s it. Let''s go back to bed. " After that, the Qin and Han dynasties took Fang Yi to the direction of their own home. What the Qin and Han Dynasties just said is tantamount to making a decision on this matter. Even if someone talks about it, it''s useless. It''s very clear. If you think it''s impossible, you can''t sign the contract. Anyway, the right of choice is on your side. And the last part of the Qin and Han Dynasties is a catalyst, because people with the same population or the same yard area are arranged in order. If they are in the front, they may choose the first-class house with large area. The population or yard of most families in the village are almost the same, so in order to increase their choice of first-class houses with large area, it depends on who signs the contract in the front. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties left, Liu Zhanfang and others couldn''t go. Someone immediately surrounded them to sign the contract. There was another chaos at the scene. "All line up. Those who don''t line up won''t sign." After Liu Zhanfang shouted this sentence, a very neat team was lined up on the scene. But the people in line are those with small house area and small family population. No matter what conditions they have, they have long determined to sign. These people are the families with the greatest benefits in building houses this time. Some families have small houses and are very dilapidated. Once they are replaced, they become a two-story building. Simplicity is a good thing that pie falls from the sky. This kind of good thing can not fall behind others. Chapter 759 There are four or five people in their family. Even if they compete again, they can''t compete with others. Think about it, there are four or five people living in a small two-story Western-style building. They can''t live at all. It''s appropriate for them to take up the stool. What''s wrong with signing the contract and making preparations early. Of course, some people don''t think so. Most people don''t queue up. They all have another idea. Although the Qin and Han dynasties have said something definite just now, they always feel that they have some losses compared with others, and want to fight with other methods. "Second brother, we will never sign this contract. Our houses have just been built for a few years. Even if we don''t move, there''s no problem." "Yes, our yard is so good. How can we move under such conditions? It is only possible to build our building into three floors." An old man on one side said, "yes, don''t move. If no one goes there after the building is built, it''s ok if they change the policy and don''t increase the area. Give us more money and give us hundreds of thousands more, and we''ll move." "Yes, give more money. I heard people in the city say that demolition can make money. One person can divide hundreds of thousands. The people in our village are really spineless. It''s a shame to buy a small building." "Let''s all unite. No one should leave. The Qin and Han Dynasties will certainly change their methods. Anyway, what''s the matter if Yuanyuan group makes more money and gives us a little more, right?" "When the time comes, a few families will move over to see if they are ashamed." Everyone talked and went home. It was destined that many families would be very lively this night. On a dark path, the old couple walked back side by side. The old woman whispered, "old man, we really don''t move?" The old man sneered: "move, but don''t worry now. Let''s say we won''t move. We''ll sign the contract secretly on the last day of the contract. Based on the area of our house, as long as there are no big families such as Zhang Guisheng and Xu Yunchuan in front, we can certainly choose the first-class large-area house. If Zhang Guisheng and others sign in front, We may not be able to choose the size of our house. " "The old man really has you. Why are you not confused about this?" The old woman joked. The old man smiled happily: "I called our son before. It was our son''s idea. Those fools are still waiting for money in the Qin and Han Dynasties. They also say that urban residents make money from demolition. Our son directly scolded them as second-class goods and said that the money from demolition in the city is because the demolished land is used to build buildings for takeout, The demolition given to us by the Qin and Han Dynasties is not used to build buildings for takeout. It is obvious that we will lose money. We must have taken advantage of the yard for the yard. " "Really, our son knows a lot, so we really can''t let Wang Laoliu sign the contract. Their yard is bigger than ours." "So, old lady, as long as you are chatting with others, you must say that we are determined not to sign the contract, and we can''t let others sign it. The fewer people sign, the more favorable it is for us." "If you know, old man, just look." The old couple helped each other and walked towards home. When they saw their dilapidated house, the old couple were filled with emotion. They could live in a new house next year. A two-story building is not better than that of people in the city. At the same time, there were also several people chatting in another yard not far away. "You say whether we sign or not. I see many people sign." A middle-aged man sneered and said, "those who sign now are poor people, let alone build a second floor. Even if they give them a small bungalow, they all sign. Don''t you find that those with large population or large houses have gone directly." "Our family has a large population, which is really different from them, but our house is too dilapidated. Do we have to build our own house? It''s inappropriate." "Of course, we also have to sign in the end, but before signing, we should strive to make things change and strive for the best interests." "Brother, you''re smart. Tell me. How can you strive for the greatest interests?" My brother smiled: "I heard that the plan has not been determined yet. Now it''s just a preliminary statistics. After the plan comes out, we''ll make it again. Our family''s population must be the first-class big house. Let''s continue to make it so that they can modify the plan and strive for a larger area." "Good brother, listen to you." There were many such dialogues in shizhuozhu village that night, all for their own purposes and efforts to strive for greater benefits. Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties would not know these things. According to his inference, everyone in the village would sign a contract. Although there would be a little resistance, no one is a real fool now. What is better for themselves, and the villagers know better. Not signing a contract is not good for them at all. When Qin and Han returned home after morning exercise the next morning, they found a group of people at home, including Zhang Guisheng, who had a conversation last night. Seeing the arrival of the Qin and Han Dynasties, all the people sitting on the sofa stood up and greeted the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties certainly understood that the reason why Zhang Guisheng and others came again was naturally for Lin Hui. Zhang Guisheng introduced the Qin and Han Dynasties. It turned out that Lin Hui''s parents had come. "Mr. Qin, we apologize to you instead of our son. Our son did something wrong because we didn''t educate well. Just give him a chance. Such things will never happen again in the future." With these words, this group of people knelt down directly to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Originally, Lin Hui''s parents knelt down. When Zhang Guisheng saw this situation, he could only kneel down together. What a pity for parents all over the world. Qin Han and Fang Yi quickly helped them up. Qin Han said, "don''t worry, we''ll discuss this matter later." "Mr. Qin, say it, no matter what conditions, as long as Xiaohui is not allowed to go to jail." Qin Han asked the people to sit down first. Qin Han said, "I told Uncle Zhang my opinion yesterday. It''s really embarrassing for you to come again today." Lin Hui''s mother had tears in her eyes: "Mr. Qin, we have only one son. If Xiao Hui is destroyed, we will really be destroyed. There is all the money we can get together, a total of 600000. We know that what Lin Hui has done has brought losses to the distant group, and we are willing to compensate. Although it is not enough, it is all we have." Fang Yi looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the Qin and Han Dynasties pushed the card back, sighed and said, "in fact, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t care about feelings. If I just take back the deduction, I won''t say at all. Even if I accept bribes and shoddy goods can be forgiven, but Lin Hui of your family has done other things, Those things can''t be forgiven. " Everyone was surprised. The reason why they came back to Qin and Han''s home today was that Zhang Guisheng felt that the attitude of Qin and Han was not so firm and could still be talked about yesterday, and that Lin Hui''s parents insisted again and again. So he still came today, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hui had other things, and listening to the tone of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it was more serious than accepting bribes. "What''s the matter with President Qin?" Qin Han just shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you about this. Of course, it''s not impossible if you let me not investigate Lin Hui''s responsibility this time. It''s all the face of the villagers. But if you let Lin Hui go, I can''t explain to the enterprise and other villagers." "Yes, we accept punishment. Any punishment is OK, as long as Xiaohui is not allowed to go to prison." Xiao Hui''s father looked honest. No one thought that such a father could have such a son. Fang Yi looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han Dynasties were willing to let Lin Hui go this time. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought a little and said, "there is no doubt that the loss must be repaid." Lin''s mother immediately pushed the bank card forward and said, "we have all brought the money. If it''s not enough, we''ll find a way." Qin Han nodded and said, "there is no way. If you make a mistake, you will be punished. If the cost of making a mistake is too low, then the distant group will be difficult to manage in the future." "Of course, we know that we are also willing to take responsibility. What to do, you say." Qin and Han thought again and suddenly looked at Zhang Guisheng: "Uncle Zhang, did you sign the contract at the meeting yesterday?" Zhang Guisheng was stunned after listening. He didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties had asked about it. Although he was busy with Lin Hui these two days, he knew everything about the contract. Of course, he was prepared not to sign the contract, because he was not very good to himself. First of all, his house is a new house that has just been built and has a large area. In addition, his family has a good location, otherwise it would be impossible to open a supermarket. In addition, there are a lot of people in his family. If anyone disagrees with the contract, he is the first. Their new house is also small, and the area of the second floor is almost the same. Why should they change to a new place? If the location is not good, it is impossible for him to open a supermarket. Of course, Lin Mu and others have heard about the contract: "Guisheng, how can you not sign it? Go and sign it. What a good thing to give you a new house. You can''t do this without signing it." Zhang Guisheng''s face is not very good, but Lin''s mother has been winking at him. He can only be cruel and say, "I was busy with Lin Hui yesterday, so I didn''t sign it. I must be very happy that President Qin has such a good policy to build a new house for us. I''ll sign the contract later." Knowing Zhang Guisheng''s concerns, Qin Han smiled and said, "I know you must not be very happy in your heart. Of course, I''m not an ignorant person. There will also be a supermarket planned in the new village. At that time, I will give priority to you to operate. I guarantee that the location of this supermarket is definitely better and bigger than before." "Really? That''s great. Thank you very much, Mr. Qin. I''m very happy. I''ll sign the contract in a minute. " Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Zhang Guisheng immediately turned into excitement. What the Qin and Han Dynasties said is guaranteed. Chapter 760 Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Lin Hui''s parents again. Their eyes were full of hope. "How many rebates Lin Hui ate and how much money he collected from the supplier were all handed over to the company, and he took the initiative to pay a fine. There are still some things you asked Lin Hui to talk to me in person." "Well, as long as you can release Xiao Hui, it''s easy to say anything." They said to the Qin and Han Dynasties with gratitude and tears. "You can go." The Qin and Han Dynasties began to see off guests. A group of people walked out of the Qin and Han Dynasties'' home together, thanked the Qin and Han dynasties at the door, and then walked away. "His father should have no problem now. Xiao Hui doesn''t have to go to jail." "I don''t know how much fine we have to pay. The 600000 in our card is Xiaohui''s. If we fine hundreds of thousands, where can we get so much money?" Xiao Hui''s father sighed. Zhang Guisheng said, "don''t think so much. The Qin and Han Dynasty is a good man. He won''t do things very well. He has put forward conditions, and I have accepted the conditions for signing and moving?" Both of them looked at Zhang Guisheng strangely: "what kind of condition are you? It''s like you lost money when people build you a new house and let you move there?" Zhang Guisheng snorted: "what do you know, elder sister? Now many people in the whole village feel that they suffer losses and refuse to sign to move. Even if they will move in the future, there will be a lot of things during this period. In fact, our family suffers the most. After moving there, we almost get no benefit, because the face of the house yard we add now is the greatest, We still open a supermarket. After moving there, the location is not good, so we can''t open a supermarket. " "Now president Qin promised to give you the right to operate the supermarket after moving there. Isn''t this better than before?" Zhang Guisheng gently nodded and shook his head and said, "who knows, anyway, now I have promised to sign. It''s not just signing. It''s an attitude for the people in the village to let others know that I have signed. What others are saying is not convincing." "That''s true, but you don''t suffer a loss now. Just sign it. But listen to what President Qin said, Xiao Hui still has something to hide from us." Zhang Guisheng nodded and said, "anyway, the situation is clear now. Since President Qin said to let Xiaohui talk to him in person, let Xiaohui deal with it. This child has not been easy since childhood." "Do you go to the village committee to sign the contract now?" Zhang Guisheng''s mouth showed a smile: "since we all know the ideas of the Qin and Han Dynasties, of course, we should be good people to the end and sign the contract when there are the most people." At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Fang Yi chatted over breakfast. Fang Yi was surprised and said, "it''s so simple to let Lin Hui go?" The Qin and Han Dynasties put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "it''s not so simple. I suddenly thought of something." "What''s up?" Fang Yi asked. Qin and Han Dynasty said slightly melancholy, "do you know Huatai Pharmaceutical Group?" "I know. The four King Kong in the pharmaceutical company have introduced the company during our training. It''s a very powerful company. What''s the matter?" Fang Yi asked the Qin and Han Dynasties curiously. "Why many of our herbal medicine suppliers didn''t sign contracts with us is that Huatai Pharmaceutical Group suddenly sent a message and began to receive herbal medicine. Those suppliers didn''t sign a contract until they saw the news. They want to go to the south of Huatai pharmaceutical first to see the situation. According to my analysis, many of these suppliers will sign contracts with Huatai pharmaceutical." Fang Yi still couldn''t figure it out and asked, "what''s the relationship between this matter and Lin Hui?" Qin Han nodded and said, "of course it does matter. Lin Hui, as a spy bought by Huatai Group, must have reported all the medicinal materials we need to use to Huatai Group, so Huatai Group will collect these medicinal materials on a large scale. What do you say has anything to do with Lin Hui?" Fang Yi seemed to think of something. She was very surprised and said, "if so, isn''t his large-scale acquisition of medicinal materials deliberately aimed at our distant group?" Qin Han knew that Fang Yi had finally grasped the key point of the matter. He smiled and said, "yes, I just don''t know whether this is the conspiracy of Huatai Group against us, so I''m going to let Lin Hui go this time. Since Lin Hui can deliver true news to Huatai Group, of course, he can also deliver false news. As long as Lin Hui is in his own hands, So as long as you plan to pass a fake message, it will be enough for Huatai Group to drink a pot. " "You, I really don''t know why I haven''t found you have so many minds before." Fang Yi made fun of him. "What is the mind? It''s the mind." Qin and Han pretended to be unhappy. What I just said to Fang Yi was what the Qin and Han Dynasties thought of. After the cultivation of taixuan reached the peak of vitality, the Qin and Han Dynasties found that their minds were very empty. They thought more about a thing. Sometimes they even thought of several solutions to a thing. He had thought of many possible methods about Lin Hui. In the morning, Fang Yi went to work in the company. The Qin and Han dynasties had asked Fang Yi to start looking for new herbal medicine suppliers. The suppliers near Chifeng are likely to be eaten by Huatai Group, so now more energy is spent on looking for suppliers in other cities and even outside the province. Anyway, now it is an information age, and you can contact them even further away. There is still a certain period of time before the expiration of the contract between the remote group and those suppliers. During this period, they dare not stop supplying goods to the remote group. If the supply is stopped, the liquidated damages are very terrible, and they will be caught and attacked by their peers, so they don''t have to worry about the goods during the contract period. Originally, Qin and Han Dynasty called all suppliers to sign the contract for the second year on a whim to completely solve Lin Hui''s problem. Fortunately, the suppliers were called in advance, and Huatai Group also issued their announcement on that day, so that Qin and Han Dynasty were not caught off guard, If the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know the news and waited until the contract was near to sign the contract, the loss of Yuanyuan group would be very large. It is precisely because of the sudden changes of Huatai Group that the Qin and Han dynasties had to reconsider the problem of Lin Hui. Now Huatai Group has taken the first army. How he opposed the first army may be the focus on Lin Hui. What the other party Yi said just now is that Lin Hui passed a false message. This is only one method. There are other methods that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not say to the other party Yi. Qin and Han Dynasties came to the village committee alone. At this time, the village committee had been busy early in the morning. People kept coming to the village committee to sign contracts. By the way, look at the ranking of their own family. According to the principle of house selection, if your house and yard are large or there is a large population in your family, you can choose first, but there is also a problem of who comes first and who comes later. The area of the yard plus the area of the house, and finally the value converted by the population. How big these items add up, the larger the number, the more it can be arranged forward. The first choice is to row down in turn. Because many big families don''t want to sign, now everyone''s ranking is very high. Now the people in the front pray to stop the ranking. In this way, they have the right to choose first. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat back and watched, drinking a cup of tea. Sometimes Liu Zhanfang would tell the Qin and Han Dynasties about the current signing situation. Who signed the contract and so on. There are still many people standing outside the village committee. Some people don''t sign, but they will see who will sign. Seeing unexpected people sign will cause great discussion. Sometimes I even say a few sarcastic words. Many of the speakers are saying that they can''t sign. Whoever signs this condition is a fool. They say that there will be better conditions later. Some people also spread that they can dismantle it as long as they give tens of thousands of yuan of demolition money. At more than ten o''clock, the number of people outside the village committee reached a maximum. Qin and Han asked Liu Zhanfang about the current signing situation. Liu Zhanfang''s face was not very good: "this is the same as we expected before. Those people with small houses, small yards and small population basically came to sign, which is a little more difficult later." "Didn''t any of those people come to sign?" Liu Zhanfang looked at the chart and said, "there are one or two, but there is no breakthrough in general." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry. It''s still a long time." After that, Qin and Han stood up and walked out. When people outside saw Qin and Han coming out, they still surrounded them and said hello to Qin and Han, asking questions. "Xiao Qin, I heard that Zhang Guisheng took Lin Hui''s parents to your house this morning?" Someone already knows the news. "Yes, it''s about Lin Hui." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not escape this problem. "Lin Hui, that child is really pathetic. Such a young grade is going to be caught and imprisoned. What can we do in the future?" "Yes, I saw the child grow up. He is a good child. Now he has made a mistake. Maybe he is confused for a moment, or he should be given a chance." "I heard that I didn''t make a big mistake after eating a little rebate. It''s a little too much to be sentenced." All the people were talking in all directions, but it was different from beating and scolding when they caught Lin Hui yesterday. They all began to say good words to Lin Hui, which surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Yes, Lin Hui''s previous work was really good, but he should be punished if he made a mistake. He can''t just pass by." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled at the kind of people. "The punishment is deserved. It''s OK to beat the boy, but it''s too much to go to jail." "Let him write a review and let the people in our village criticize him." Qin and Han Dynasty just dealt with it casually and left. He knew that there must be a reason for this situation. The villagers were not so kind, but he was surprised by their surprisingly consistent caliber. At about eleven o''clock, the Qin and Han Dynasties came back again. The women and old people at the door of the village committee gathered around and said their words. They almost said that young Lin Hui was good. Although he made a mistake, he would not be caught in prison. The Qin and Han Dynasties just smiled and didn''t say much. Anyway, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought about letting Lin Hui go this time. Now there are such rumors outside, which coincide with what he will do next. Chapter 761 Back to the village committee, Qin and Han asked about the situation. Liu Zhanfang''s answer was basically the same as just now, and there was no change. Those who should have signed in the early stage have almost signed from last night to this morning, and the rest are not so simple. "It''s really not good. I''ll go to work and make things clear to them. They always sign." Liu Zhanfang is not very satisfied with the current signing situation, because he proposed the current scheme, so the current signing situation is not very good, so let him feel his responsibility. Qin Han smiled and said, "you don''t have to go to work. It makes the village committee seem to force the villagers to sign a contract. Let it be. Anyway, we also have a deadline. It''s hard to stop signing when the day comes. Or it''s OK to sign a contract. No matter how many people in your family and how big the house is, go back." Seeing the self-confidence of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Liu Zhanfang seemed to be infected. Finally, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. There is certainly a reason why Qin and Han Dynasties are so confident. He has made arrangements and everything will go down the road he expected. It''s more than 11 o''clock. At this time, many people have to go back to cook lunch. However, because many people in the village have gone to work in Yuanyuan group, there are not many people left in the village. Almost all of them are women who need to take care of children and the elderly. Now it is estimated that more than half of them are concentrated in the square in front of the village committee. Because they don''t need to cook for their men, they are not in a hurry. A group of people talk together and talk about why their family doesn''t sign and how they suffer when they sign. When he finishes, it can cause a lot of resonance and make them feel that they have found a good teammate. Just when they said they were happy, they suddenly saw a man coming from a distance, seemingly towards the village committee. All the people in the square were stunned when they saw this man. "Zhang Guisheng, what are you doing here when you''re not at home watching the supermarket?" Someone asked the man. The person who came was Zhang Guisheng. He smiled at the person who asked, "didn''t you come to the village committee to sign? Are you all here? Have you just signed?" Everyone was shocked when they heard Zhang Guisheng''s words. They just discussed who in their village would not agree. Zhang Guisheng ranked first. Before the rise of the Qin and Han Dynasties, their family was always the richest man in the village. They opened a supermarket in the village and bought the first car in the village. Now they live in a two-story building, which was just built a few years ago, Now their home is in a good position to open a supermarket. Such people can''t sign anything. When Zhang Guisheng finished, a group of people immediately gathered around him: "Zhang Guisheng, why do you want to sign? Is it still unclear whether signing is good for you?" "Yes, what are you trying to do?" Zhang Guisheng smiled: "look at what you said. Can the house given by Yuanyuan group be worse? It''s not much better than the house I built myself. Look at Tianshan county. There is a village that gives houses to villagers, not to mention Tianshan county. Even if there is no Chifeng, it''s a good thing. Why don''t you touch it when it''s cheap? I''ve heard about it, This is not only for building houses, but also for unified planning. There are clinics, activity areas for the elderly and all kinds of fitness equipment. Another is that after unified planning, the village looks good, and the roads are hardened. It''s not mud on rainy days and dirt on sunny days. " After he finished, he looked around: "why did I mix well before? That''s to keep up with the development of the times. Don''t you mean who signs first and who chooses the house first? I sign first and choose my own house first. I just went to see the West. The best place after planning is the one away from the river, There can''t be many houses built by the river. I''ll choose one first. " After that, Zhang Guisheng stopped talking and walked into the village committee. Everyone stood at the door and stared at Zhang Guisheng''s back in a daze. "Is Zhang Guisheng stupid and signed it like this?" "Their family is not short of money, but they are really a fool. People have a lot of money." "But did you say that the house was built by the Xiaohe river? In that case, the house by the river must be the best. If I choose, I must also choose the house by the river." After a short time, Zhang Guisheng came out of the village committee and looked very happy. He took the initiative to say hello to the people around him: "don''t go home to cook at noon. We can buy the new pig head meat in our supermarket if you like." "Zhang Guisheng, did you really sign it?" Some people still don''t believe it. "Are you kidding? Why hesitate about such a good thing. Now I''m in the first place in house selection. I won''t say anything. Go home and tell the old woman the good news. " After that, Zhang Guisheng walked towards the distance. "It''s over. Zhang Guisheng must be stupid. He''s stupid. We must stick to it. We can''t let go. It''s over as soon as we let go." "Yes, everybody hold on." Just as he was talking, he heard someone shouting, "there are people again. Who is that?" Everyone looked into the distance. When they approached, they saw clearly: "isn''t this Xu Yunchuan? Why is he here?" "Xu Yunchuan, what are you doing here?" Xu Yunchuan showed a simple and honest smile: "didn''t he say that the village committee signed? I''ll sign." Everyone was shocked again. They analyzed who would not sign. The first two were Zhang Guisheng and Xu Yunchuan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Guisheng had just left and Xu Yunchuan came again. "Is Xu Yunchuan stupid? Can you live in a small building with such a large population?" Xu Yunchuan has a simple and honest face. He is usually honest and makes a good impression. He smiles and reveals a row of yellow teeth: "how can we live without opening? Now we can live in three large tile roofed houses, and we can''t live in a small building on the second floor. How nice the boy of Qin and Han Dynasties is. It''s really a good man to build a house for us when he has money." With these words, Xu Yunchuan went inside, but was held by someone: "you are really stupid. There are so many people in your family, you can''t wait. Maybe you can have two buildings?" After hearing this, Xu Yunchuan, who was originally honest and honest, showed a trace of anger: "you really don''t know whether it''s good or bad. I''m really dissatisfied with why Qin and Han Dynasties owed you two buildings. Our family can''t do this. " After that, Xu Yunchuan broke free of the man''s hand and walked in towards the village committee. The people outside the village committee were stunned. They analyzed all kinds of countermeasures at home last night. They didn''t know how many people signed and how many people didn''t sign, but they didn''t think that it was early in the morning, but the two families they were sure didn''t sign signed in advance. How can they not feel shocked. No, then Xu Yunchuan came out and looked very happy. But when he saw the man at the door, he restrained his smile and walked away. At this time, the Qin and Han people in the village committee were also happy, especially Liu Zhanfang. His smiling face was full of flowers. On his list, Zhang Guisheng and Xu Yunchuan were the top difficult families. Who knows that they all came to sign a contract this morning. As long as the two signed, the shock to the others was absolutely great. Originally, they thought they would sign until the new house was almost built, but now Liu Zhanfang is very confident to complete the task ahead of time. In fact, he certainly didn''t know that all these were arranged by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, it goes without saying that one is because of Lin Hui, and the other is that he promised Zhang Guisheng to continue to operate the supermarket in the new village. The trip that Qin and Han went out just now was to Xu Yunchuan''s home. At the meeting last night, Fang Yi analyzed that Xu Yunchuan was one of the two most difficult people. He also knew what Xu Yunchuan''s character was. He was honest and honest. As long as he said something to give some benefits, he could promise. When Qin Han talked with Xu Yunchuan, he promised to hand over the activity room in the village to Xu Yunchuan for management. Although the administrator didn''t have much salary, the job was so easy that he almost took a sum of money every month. He also promised that Xu Yunchuan''s children could work in Yuanyuan group, so Xu Yunchuan happily agreed after asking his son. With the signatures of the two families, things will be very simple. At this point, the Qin and Han Dynasties are still very confident, and after the chat just now, they also know another news, that is, the reason why many people are saying good words to Lin Hui is also because Zhang Guisheng called in advance. The original version of Zhang Guisheng meant to ask the villagers to say something nice so that the Qin and Han Dynasties could let Lin Hui go this time. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han Dynasties agreed this morning. It would be superfluous to do the management in advance, but in the Qin and Han Dynasties, it''s not more than that. He already wants to let Lin Hui go. If there was no Zhang Guisheng''s management, he really wondered what the villagers would think, Now with this, no one will say anything behind his back. In the afternoon, the Qin and Han Dynasties were studying a new prescription at home. They heard a knock on the door. Looking out of the window, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw Lin Hui standing outside the door. Lin Hui was sent to the police station yesterday and is now released. Because the Qin and Han dynasties had asked, Lin Hui came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties let Lin Hui in. Lin Hui saw that the expression on his face after the Qin and Han dynasties had lost his previous high spirits, but he was a little decadent. "Sit down." The Qin and Han Dynasties said, and Lin Hui sat on the chair. "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry for you. I really made a mistake. I''ll apologize to you." Lin Hui said sincerely. "Tell me, what did you do wrong?" The Qin and Han Dynasties intended to test Lin Hui. Lin Hui took a long breath and said, "my mistake is to provide information to Huatai Group and damage the interests of the company." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little stunned. Lin Hui was really a smart man and didn''t pretend to be smart to hide it. It seems that he also knew that the reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties treated him so well was because he sold information to Huatai. When he was arrested yesterday, Lin Hui certainly didn''t think of it, but the Qin and Han Dynasties told Zhang Guisheng and others that Lin Hui had other things. With the intelligence of Lin Huang Navy, he naturally knew that the Qin and Han dynasties had already known about it, so now he doesn''t hide it. Maybe he can get the forgiveness of the Qin and Han Dynasties, If he still does not admit it today, he is sure that the Qin and Han Dynasties will not let him go. Chapter 762 "Why do you want to provide information to Huatai Group? Aren''t you making enough money in the procurement department?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were actually very curious about this issue. It was incomprehensible that a person earned a rebate of 60.7 million in less than a year in the procurement department and even made money by selling the interests of the company. Lin Hui was a little more ashamed in his eyes. He lowered his head with guilt in his voice: "how can I make enough money? I''m also poor and afraid. When I went to school, my family was poor. I had money to pay tuition and no living expenses. I went to school while working in school. I didn''t eat as well as a dog. I didn''t eat well, You don''t know how terrible other people''s white eyes and ridicule are. Since then, I have secretly made up my mind to make a lot of money. " Listening to Lin Hui''s words, Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. How could he not know that he was white eyed at school? He didn''t receive much white eyes and ridicule at school, but even so, he still didn''t have Lin Hui''s idea. For him, this idea is really a little abnormal. "Just because other people''s eyes and ridicule you, you will make money by all means. Do you know that this money is not so easy to earn. If you had worked well in the procurement department, you would have a very good life in the future. Those who laughed at you and looked at you will regret what they said for the first time, but you have made a way to harm the interests of the company, Do you think you are very smart? Do you think others are fools? I have known about your kickbacks for a long time, but there was no problem with the quality of medicinal materials at that time, so I never cared about you. " Lin Hui looked up at the Qin and Han Dynasties. There was a trace of red in his eyes. There were tears in his eyes: "before, I always thought I was too smart and thought what I did was seamless. No one knew, but now I know that I am the fool." Qin Han gently shook his head and said, "you''re not stupid. If you work hard, you''ll be a capable young man. You really have a certain talent in relationships. It''s a pity that you missed this opportunity." "President Qin, can you give me another chance? You believe me, I will work hard in the future and make up for what I have done this time." Lin Hui looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties excitedly, hoping to be forgiven. "I am willing to give you a chance, but others are not necessarily unwilling. You have done something wrong after all. If it''s still the same as nothing, I can''t explain to anyone." Lin Hui''s eyes were a little dim: "I can understand this. Now let me go back to work, I may not be able to pull my face." "But it''s not without a chance." Qin and Han suddenly said. Lin Hui, who had given up hope, was excited again: "President Qin, do I really have a chance? Tell me how to do it. I will do it." Qin Han did not follow his words, but asked, "how did the people of Huatai Group contact you?" Lin Hui gently shook his head and said, "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know that those people belonged to Huatai Group. I met them once. After drinking with the supplier, two people who joined halfway said they wanted to sing. I didn''t know how, so I followed them. I knew them since then. They asked me a lot about our distant group, I don''t think these things are important, so I told them. " "What information do you provide them that you think is important?" Qin Han asked. "It should be the personnel list and position of our company, as well as a prescription found in the sundry room. That prescription looks very important." Lin Hui said without concealment. "You know the prescription is very important. Give it back to them?" The tone of the Qin and Han Dynasties became a little cold. Lin Hui seemed to regret it very much: "I can''t help it. I didn''t want to do it at that time, but they threatened me that I had provided them with a lot of information to me. If I didn''t continue to help them, I would spread it to the distant group and ruin my reputation. So I can''t help it. It''s all because I was greedy and cheated by them." "They should have given you money, too?" Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties would not believe that just having a meal could buy Lin Hui off? "I gave tens of thousands of dollars, that is, when they gave money, I thought it was wrong." Lin Hui is still telling the truth. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties understand that what Lin Huigang just said doesn''t seem to be a lie, so Lin Hui hasn''t reached the point where he is crazy and does everything for money. If so, he may be able to use it. The reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties decided to let Lin Hui go was because he felt that Huatai Group''s acquisition of medicinal materials was aimed at the distant group, so leaving Lin Hui as a pawn may still play a role. "Do you want to make atonement?" Lin Hui opened his eyes in surprise: "is it really OK to make atonement?" "Of course, and I believe in your ability. You can definitely do it well." Qin and Han Dynasties believed in Lin Hui in the matter of relationship. Although they were greedy, they did get along well with each supplier in the work of the procurement department. If Qin and Han did not use a little trick, it is estimated that those suppliers would not supply Lin Hui. "Tell me, Mr. Qin. I can do everything I can." Lin Hui sat up straight and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties seriously. So the Qin and Han Dynasties told Lin Hui about Huatai Group. Lin Hui listened very carefully and occasionally asked a few questions. After a long time, Lin Hui left his home in the Qin and Han Dynasties. When he came, he was dejected. When he left, he had a little more confidence on his face. Being appreciated by the Qin and Han Dynasties was enough to make him feel happy. In the past, it was said that knowing the Qin and Han Dynasties was just pretending to be a tiger, but from today on, it can be regarded as a real relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties, but Lin Hui also understood that if he did well this time, his relationship with the Qin and Han dynasties would be stable in the future. If he didn''t do well, it''s hard to say. Whether he could avoid the prison disaster depends on his performance. Qin and Han Dynasties explained a lot to Lin Hui. First, they asked Lin Hui to continue to contact the people of Huatai Group and search for the news of Huatai Group in reverse. Externally, Lin Hui is still the director of the company''s procurement department and gives Lin Hui enough cover, but what will happen later needs to be seen step by step. Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Lin Hui can do this kind of thing well. The Qin and Han Dynasties left shizhuozhi village and headed for Chifeng City. Tao Qingcheng has been in telephone contact with the Qin and Han Dynasties these days. The design scheme of the fairy cultivation bottle has long been put forward by the design company. The Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng unified their opinions and chose a bottle that looks the most desirable, as well as the sticker on the packing box, Today, the first batch of packaging bottles have been produced, so the Qin and Han Dynasties want to have a look. No matter what it is, seeing is believing. Even if it is good-looking in the picture, there is a gap between it and the real object. We always have to take a look at it. The Qin and Han dynasties have put forward opinions on the packaging bottle. In short, the packaging box must be exquisite and can not give people a sense of cheapness. Now is the time to witness miracles. The meeting place is still at the naughty ghost sales company. Because he has been here once, Qin and Han Dynasties are familiar with the road, and the company has also changed. At least there is a little sister at the front desk who didn''t last time. All the front desks have a common feature, that is, they are beautiful. It''s comfortable to laugh at Qin and Han Dynasties. What Qin and Han didn''t expect is that this front desk still knows Qin and Han Dynasties, He took the Qin and Han Dynasties directly to the meeting room of Tao Qingcheng. Because it took a long time from shizhuozhi village to Chifeng City, there were many people in the conference room when the Qin and Han Dynasties came. Some of them knew the person in charge and designer of the company last time. When they saw Qin and Han coming in, they all stood up and said hello to Qin and Han. Then Tao Qingcheng packaged the first batch of products on the table for Qin and Han to see. This design was finalized by the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng. The bottle itself is the shape of a fairy and has a certain artistry. This company is worthy of being professional. There is little difference between the real object and the picture. On the whole, it is very beautiful. The Qin and Han dynasties have a feeling of love in their hands. After some exchanges, Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng were very satisfied, and then they were finalized smoothly, and large-scale production could be carried out immediately. What the Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect was that the designer of this bottle was Wu Xiao, a young designer encouraged by the Qin and Han Dynasties last time. At this time, Wu Xiao was obviously more confident than when he met last time. She said that this was the first product designed by him after he joined the company. Unexpectedly, he was selected by the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng. Qin and Han dynasties also left contact information with Wu Xiao. You can directly tell Wu Xiao what you think about the next product. After the people from the design company left, there were only Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng in the room. They sat on the chair. Qin and Han Dynasties still looked at the bottle and Tao Qingcheng looked at it with a stack of documents in his hand. "I have informed the company in Nancang county that the first batch of packaging bottles will be delivered tomorrow, and our first batch of products will come out, so we can start to act according to our previous plan." Tao Qingcheng said to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Their plan is to launch products online. Qin and Han Dynasties first entered the stars through relationships, and then looked for star endorsements to impact the high-end cosmetics market. Qin and Han Dynasties are very relieved about products, but how to use their resources to enter the high-end market is a problem. Jiang Yutong is the biggest star known in Qin and Han Dynasties, but there are too many restrictions on star endorsement of cosmetics. If Jiang Yutong has endorsed his products before, it is likely that there are many terms that cannot endorse other products. Although the first batch of products will appear tomorrow, it still takes some time to put them on the market because of the audit problem, so we can''t be too anxious. Qin and Han dynasties also told Tao Qingcheng about Huatai Group. Tao Qingcheng was very cautious in this regard. He immediately made a few calls to inquire about his previous relationship and got a very clear reply. Huatai Group is indeed purchasing medicinal materials on a large scale. The most important thing is to sign an agreement with the medicinal material supplier and cannot supply goods to other companies. The feeling of Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng is the same. They both feel a sense of oppression that mountains and rain are coming and the wind is full of buildings. If companies like Huatai Group want to fight against their small start-up companies, they don''t have much capital to resist. At present, the suppliers still have contracts, but the contracts are signed until the end of the year. Now it is November. There is still more than a month left from next year, and their reaction time is running out. Chapter 763 "This matter must be paid attention to. If those suppliers really sign contracts with Huatai Group, it will be tantamount to cutting off our product production line. This drastic strategy is really too insidious." Tao Qingcheng''s face became a little embarrassed. "Don''t worry about it. Let me do it." Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Tao Qingcheng had just set up a sales company. Things were very busy, and there were still many things to be done by distant groups. If she was given this matter again, it would put too much pressure on her. "You also have a lot of things to do. Can you be busy?" Tao Qingcheng looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and was a little worried. "Don''t worry, it''s very easy for me." For people in the entrepreneurial period, it is naturally very busy. Now Yuanyuan group says whether it is big or small. Although it has already made quite high profits, in the final analysis, it is still a small company just developed from village and town enterprises, and its foundation is unstable. This is also the reason why those herbal medicine merchants temporarily abandoned Yuanyuan group when they heard that Huatai Group received drugs externally. It''s good to enjoy the cool by the big tree. Now the distant group is only a bush, which is far from the scale of the big tree. "Well, if you need any help, let me know." The two sat together and said some words, and then separated again. They only stayed for a few hours. The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to spend more time with Qingcheng, but there was no way at this time. The Qin and Han Dynasties drove towards Shizui village. On the way, they made several phone calls, asked about the situation and explained some things. It was very late when they returned to Shizui village, but he still found Liu Zhanfang. At this time, Liu Zhanfang had been dealing with the signing of the contract. After the stimulation of Xu Yunchuan and Zhang Guisheng last time, the signing of contracts in shizhuozhi village has obviously accelerated a lot. Many families who said they would not sign contracts have signed contracts, but there are still a small number of diehards who have not signed contracts, but it can be seen that these people will not last long. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not find Liu Zhanfang to sign the contract, but asked about the surrounding villages. At first, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to expand the scale of the company in Xinghua village, but it ended up. Their village committee members also changed greatly. The former village branch secretary was replaced by the college student village official sent by the above, I visited their stone table Village a few days ago. After the college student village official heard the news, the Qin and Han Dynasties became interested. I don''t know what changes the college student village official''s arrival can bring to Xinghua village. The Qin and Han Dynasties asked about the surrounding villages. Liu Zhanfang knew a lot about the surrounding villages. He was right in his analysis with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Finally, he asked the Qin and Han Dynasties about the surrounding villages and what he wanted to do. The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said, "of course, it is to expand the scale of our company." "Do you want to establish a planting base in the surrounding villages?" Liu Zhanfang seems to have grasped some key points. "Yes, it''s to develop planting, mainly to grow the herbs we need. It''s best to be self-sufficient in the future." The Qin and Han Dynasties now have to make two preparations. The first is to contact those suppliers and strive to bring them to their own side. The other is to find a place to plant their own medicinal materials on a large scale. With the blessing of the magic skill of ancient gardening, it is not impossible to be self-sufficient. At least, it can ensure that the main products will not stop production because of the lack of medicinal materials. "If you plant medicinal herbs, the first village I recommend is the mountain front village. The situation of their village is similar to that of our stone table village. There are flat land and mountains and hills. It is very suitable for planting all kinds of medicinal herbs." Liu Zhanfang analyzed the Qin and Han dynasties after many analyses. "Do you have time tomorrow? I still want to go and have a look. Sometimes it''s not whether we want to or not. It depends on the attitude of others and the village." Liu Zhanfang said confidently, "don''t worry. As long as you open your mouth and want to build something in their village, they will be very happy and fully support it. You don''t know that in order to build something in their village, they run to me every day, and your sister-in-law probably doesn''t go less, But now the focus of Yuanyuan group has shifted to Nancang County, so they know that there is little hope, so they come less. " Qin Han smiled. It seemed that his distant group had a great impact on the surrounding villages: "go and have a look tomorrow. You are familiar with me." "OK, let''s go together." The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Liu Zhanfang drove to the surrounding villages together. The surrounding villages had many benefits because of the influence of Shizui village. At least the road to the village had been repaired. The original muddy road had been replaced by a solid cement road, and the car ran on it very smoothly. The first thing they came to was the village in front of the mountain. The terrain of this village is indeed very similar to that of Shizui village, because it is close to the mountain, with hills and some flat land. The village Party Secretary of their village is not in the village today. Other members of the village committee received Qin and Han Dynasties. It must be good to know that Qin and Han dynasties can come. They are also very responsible and boast about their village. Anyway, in a word, invest in our village. We fully support it. The Qin and Han Dynasties were also very satisfied after reading it, especially with the attitude of the members of the village committee. They came to the field and looked at those large tracts of land: "if I want to contract all these lands as a medicinal material production base, how soon can you grant them." Several members of the village committee were surprised at first. Such a large piece of land, from flat to hilly, would be at least half of all the land in their village. They looked at each other first, and then discussed with each other. Someone said, "the land here belongs to many villagers. We should first reach an agreement with these villagers, and then apply to the county. It also depends on whether the place has been classified as national cultivated land. If it has been converted into cultivated land, it will be difficult to do." "I want a definite time." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to talk more nonsense with them. "I think it will take almost three months. It will certainly be done." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned for three months. It was too long, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded gently. After leaving Shanqian village, Qin Han and Liu Zhanfang went to Xinghua village again. On the way, Liu Zhanfang asked Qin Han, "it seems that you were not very satisfied just now?" "Three months is too long." What the Qin and Han Dynasties said to Liu Zhanfang. "It''s really too difficult to handle these things now. Three months can''t be too long." Liu Zhanfang knew the situation here, so he thought it was about the same time. Qin Han shook his head and said, "the application is actually very simple. As long as it is conducive to rural development, the approval of the county is very fast, and even will give some help." Liu Zhanfang also nodded and knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties and county magistrate Ma and even the mayor were very familiar with this. There should be no problem with this. In particular, county magistrate Ma had great trust in the Qin and Han Dynasties. If other enterprises might have to be audited, the approval of enterprises in the Qin and Han Dynasties might be a lot earlier. Soon they arrived at Xinghua village. Liu Zhanfang called the new college student village official of Xinghua village in advance, so someone had greeted them at the entrance of the village when they arrived in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Xinghua village is a very beautiful place. It is indeed the village as its name. The whole village is located on small hills and planted with a large number of peach blossoms. Apricot blossoms are in full bloom in April and may every year, and many people will watch it. Qin and Han dynasties also came here at the beginning, so they know that this place is very beautiful, but it is all in hilly areas, which is very unfriendly to the planting industry. They got off the bus at the entrance of the village. After the introduction, Qin and Han knew that the person waiting at the entrance of the village was Li Zhensheng, a college student village official in the mouth of Liu Zhanfang. It is said that the Qin and Han Dynasties came. Li Zhensheng is naturally very happy. There is no need to say the excitement in his eyes when holding the Qin and Han Dynasties'' hands. Li Zhensheng is in his twenties. With a pair of black framed glasses, he may have done as the Romans do. Now he can''t see that he is a college student from the city. Maybe only with glasses can he see some cultural flavor. "Mr. Qin, I''ve visited shizhuozhi village several times, but I heard that you went to Yanjing during that time, so I haven''t met you. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come today. I must let me enter the friendship of the host." Qin Han said with a smile, "director Li, don''t be so polite. I''ll just come to Xinghua village to see if there is an opportunity for cooperation." Li Zhensheng was even more happy to hear this: "President Qin, let''s have a good look. As long as we are lucky to cooperate, our Xinghua village will give full support. We have made preparations for this for a long time." Qin and Han Dynasty laughed. It was only two months since Li Zhensheng became a village official in Xinghua village. He said that he had made a long preparation. It had to be said that there were some big words in it, but when he first saw Li Zhensheng, he left a good impression on Qin and Han Dynasty both in terms of clothes and words. A spoiled college student was able to integrate into the village in such a short time. It can also be seen that the young man is not simple. He also met many villagers on the road. These villagers seem to be very familiar with Li Zhensheng and greet him. Qin Han added a lot of points to this point. Without politeness, he took Qin and Han to the village committee for tea. Li Zhensheng took Qin and Han directly to see the places that Qin and Han wanted to see. "Although this land is hilly, the soil environment is still good. If planting is developed, it is a very good place, and it is also very rare. It is very good to have water flowing down from the mountain for irrigation." The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded and said, "this is all hills. It should have been difficult to grow crops in the past?" Li Zhensheng obviously had a comprehensive understanding of the situation and said, "in fact, there was no way to grow crops in the village at that time. If you don''t grow crops, you should leave it to the plain. Large mechanical harvesting and irrigation are very convenient, but not in hilly areas." Chapter 764 "Since you don''t think it''s suitable for growing crops here, what do you think you should do if you plan it?" Qin and Han asked deliberately. Without scruples, Li Zhensheng chewed a grass in his mouth from the grass on one side, as if thinking about the Qin and Han Dynasties. He spit out the juice mixed with dead grass and said, "of course, my plan is to grow vegetables and fruits." After reading the Qin and Han Dynasties, he smiled and said, "if you can plant medicinal materials, it would be better and most suitable." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Li Zhensheng. This young man is really a smart man. Although he is very eager to get the investment of distant group, he did not show too much superfluous compliment to Qin and Han Dynasty. He not only explained his attitude, but also showed his self-restraint and demeanor. His age is not much different from that of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but we can see that he does have an unusual state of mind and knowledge. "If I want to contract all this large area to be the herb planting base of our distant group, how long do you need to coordinate all this?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked directly. A glimmer of joy flashed in Li Zhensheng''s eyes. He smiled: "it can be done in about three days." The Qin and Han Dynasties and Liu Zhanfang who accompanied them were surprised. The three-day time was beyond their expectation. The answer I got just now in Shanqian village was that it would take three months. Compared with the three-day time in Xinghua village, it was shocking. "Three days, are you sure?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Li Zhensheng suspiciously. He didn''t believe it himself. Li Zhensheng smiled confidently: "of course, I''m sure. As I said just now, our Xinghua village has been ready for a long time. I didn''t come to Xinghua village for a long time, but I also know how to make Xinghua village develop, so I''ve convinced all the villagers door-to-door, and my opinions have been unified. The reason why it takes three days is that one is to tell the villagers about the development situation, and the other is to inform the county for approval. " The Qin and Han Dynasties still said in disbelief: "three days is only the approval in the county, and it can''t come down." Li Zhensheng said without concealment: "when county magistrate Ma asked me to come, he said that as long as it can develop Xinghua village, you can go to him at any time. Now you are willing to invest in our Xinghua village, I must go to him. If he doesn''t give me approval, I''ll rely on him. Three days must be enough." The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help extending their thumbs to Li Zhensheng: "OK, I''ll take it. I won''t go to other villages. This project will be put in your Xinghua village." Li Zhensheng''s eyes finally showed a look of excitement: "President Qin has determined how much land he can win." The Qin and Han Dynasties walked towards the front, looked around, and then pointed out: "I want all the land that can grow herbs." Not only did Li Zhensheng feel shocked, but even Liu Zhanfang, who accompanied him, was shocked. The reason was that he didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties had such a big hand, such a big land, and how ambitious the Qin and Han Dynasties were. Li Zhensheng was naturally happy: "OK, President Qin, let''s make a decision. Looking at the past, all the land is owned by the distant group." Li Zhensheng found a family among the members of the village committee and cooked a table. At this table, Li Zhensheng talked about some details of the cooperation between the two sides, including the time and price of contracted land, among which Li Zhensheng added a special requirement, that is, to give more jobs to the villagers of Xinghua village. Now Xinghua village is close to Shizui village, so many villagers work in Shizui village. The treatment of Yuanyuan group is not worse than that of external enterprises, mainly because it is close to home and the welfare is also very good. Therefore, Yuanyuan group is the first choice for nearby villagers to work, but now the focus of Yuanyuan group is the new factory in Nancang county, The original expansion plan has also been cancelled, which makes it impossible for many people who want to go far away, but now the plantation has been expanded, which can also bring a lot of employment opportunities. Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties would agree to such conditions. Anyway, they want to recruit a lot of employees. The people in Xinghua village are more convenient for management. Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties also had a lot of requirements for employees, which was explained to Li Zhensheng. The meal was very smooth. Talking to people like Li Zhensheng was very simple. Needless to say, the other party already understood what you meant. While eating, Qin Han received a call from Lin Hui. Qin Han first looked at the people around him, then got up and walked to the distance to answer the phone. "President Qin, I got the exact news." Lin Hui seems to be speaking in a low voice. "What news?" Qin Han asked. On his way back to stone table Village, he contacted Lin Hui and asked him to inquire about the action of Huatai Group. Lin Hui''s voice was very low, but the Qin and Han Dynasties could hear it clearly: "the Huatai Group''s collection of medicinal materials is really aimed at our distant group." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned after listening. Although they had a hunch before, they still felt great pressure at the moment when the news was confirmed: "is the news sure?" Lin Hui said with great certainty, "I''m sure I''ve contacted a little here, and the person from Huatai Group contacted me again and asked me about the medicinal materials of our distant group. What kinds of medicinal materials we grow in our own plantations are very important. I didn''t tell them before, Now it''s estimated that they got the news, so they asked me. " "What did you say?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little curious. "I said the herbs in the plantation were confidential. I also need to investigate before I can give them information." Lin Hui was a little excited: "President Qin, what should I do and how to reply to them." Before, the Qin and Han dynasties had some doubts about whether Lin Hui could really change, but after listening to the news just sent by Lin Hui, they believed him a little. Originally, Lin Hui was let go just for one more choice. At this time, it seemed that he was really right this time. "Don''t worry until I think about it." "OK, Mr. Qin, you can make a decision quickly. If you give it late, they will doubt my identity." Lin Hui reminded. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly thought of something and asked, "don''t they know what happened to you?" Lin Hui smiled: "before they asked, I took the initiative to explain that I was caught eating kickbacks, but when they saw that I could go out for activities, they knew that eating kickbacks was just a small thing." The Qin and Han Dynasties could not help but sigh that Lin Hui was indeed a smart man. If such a smart man was not too greedy, he could still be reused. "Well, I''ll give you news soon. It''s impossible to answer such things too quickly. It''s easy for them to doubt." "OK, Mr. Qin, I can only deliver information here. By the way, I know that our suppliers have determined to sign a contract with Huatai Group several times ago, and we will stop supplying goods after the contract with them expires." Lin Hui said with some worry. "OK, you should also contact other suppliers. Our price can be higher. It would be better if you could find other suppliers." The Qin and Han dynasties had to pay attention to this matter. If the remote group did not get medicinal materials to produce drugs and the supply was insufficient, it would be difficult for him and the following sellers to explain, and even they might have to bear some penalties for breach of contract. If the supply is really insufficient, it is not a matter of liquidated damages. Including their own employees will have a sense of distrust of them, and the company will begin to fluctuate and produce a series of problems. If these problems continue to be planned, the company will be at risk of bankruptcy. In fact, it wouldn''t take too long. It only takes three or four months to control the source of medicinal materials of the remote group. Now it''s more than November to the end of December, but it''s only more than a month. Huatai Group won''t take too long to start against their remote group, But as soon as he started, he grasped the most difficult problem of the distant group and the easiest place to break. Of course, Huatai Group will not be better. It has signed exclusive cooperation with so many suppliers. In the next year, it is bound to have a lot of medicinal materials into the company. Their company originally had other supply channels. Now a large number of medicinal materials from these suppliers are bound to be unusable, so I don''t know how they deal with the inventory, It''s hard to say whether to put it in the warehouse first and wait for next year, or find a distant group and sell it to a distant group at a high price. If you want to kill the remote group directly, store all the surplus medicinal materials so that the remote group can''t get the supply. If you just want to make a lot of money, you can really find the remote group to sell at a high price. The remote group has no medicinal materials supply. In order to complete the order, it is bound to buy the medicinal materials of Huatai Group at a high price, so that Huatai Group can make a lot of money, The plan is really vicious. But now he doesn''t know the next plan of Yuanyuan group. Now he can only use this more than a month to find new suppliers or think of other ways to deal with the crisis. The scale of their Yuanyuan group has been smooth since its establishment. As long as the reason is that their drugs have few competitors in the market, it is time to really test their Yuanyuan group when they encounter such a thorny problem. After Qin Han and Lin Hui finished talking on the phone, Qin Han sat back on his seat again. "Director Li, I still trust you personally. Although it''s the first time I met, it makes me feel the difference between you and others. You have an overall view, which many people can''t compare with." Li Zhensheng laughed after hearing the praise of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "President Qin, I''m not playing a big knife in front of you. Maybe I''d be happy if someone else said it, but the more you say it, the more I hear it, the more I feel uncomfortable. The age difference between us is not much. Do you think I can compare your achievements in a few years?" Qin Han shook his head and said, "no matter how well I develop, I''m at most a businessman, but you''re different. You take the political line, otherwise we''ll make a bet. If you cooperate with me this time, you can work in the county in a few years, and then you can rise all the way. Your future is unlimited." Chapter 765 "Mr. Qin, don''t draw me such a big cake. I''m a college student village official now. I don''t know if I can do it well. I don''t expect anything else. Now you can trust me. Investing in Xinghua village can be regarded as support for me. If I can do well in the future, I won''t forget you or this meal." Even if Li Zhensheng''s Qi Nourishing skills are good, he is just a young man under the age of 30. He will be a little excited after hearing these words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han Dynasties and Li Zhensheng talked happily. After discussing everything, they left Xinghua village. After going back to Qin and Han Dynasties, I called county magistrate ma. First, I said that he wanted to invest in Xinghua village, and then I talked about Li Zhensheng. I knew that Li Zhensheng knew county magistrate Ma for a long time, and Li Zhensheng''s visit to Tianshan county was also promoted by county magistrate Ma. When it comes to life in Li Town, it is naturally a topic of conversation. They all think it''s very good to be with this young man. Talking about the investment in the Qin and Han Dynasties, county magistrate Ma certainly agreed very much. The last time the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to find a new plant and was cut off by Zhang benrong, county magistrate Ma was a little unhappy. He had a feeling that his own watermelon was picked. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties continue to invest in the territory of Tianshan County, which makes county magistrate Ma very happy. Of course, they will also speed up the examination and approval of land. After hanging up the phone, Qin and Han fell into meditation. We must make a good plan about the crisis, otherwise it is likely to put the distant group in danger. When his metaphysics reached a perfect state, his mind was much more flexible than before, and he thought more and more. Huatai Group is not a fool. It will not receive all the medicinal materials to its own company. To deal with the Qin and Han Dynasties, it is only necessary to find out which irreplaceable medicinal materials are needed for the most important pill of Yuanyuan group, and then control them all. Therefore, they will find ways to inquire about those prescriptions while contacting the suppliers. Although Huatai Group is rich and powerful, it is a waste to acquire many medicinal materials that are not useful to itself. The senior management of Huatai Group will do so unless they are crazy. If it is the same as what he thinks, it is a good breakthrough. Qin and Han Dynasties made a phone call to Tao Qingcheng. At this time, we still need to discuss with Tao Qingcheng more. "How can I find my sister?" Listening to Tao Qingcheng''s tone, he seems to be in a good mood. "Of course I miss you. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence." Qin Han answered with a smile. "Cut, I don''t know if you''re okay. You won''t call me, or your sister will keep the empty boudoir alone." Tao Qingcheng had a sad tone. "Not when we get married. I''m sure to be with you every day." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and joked without showing weakness. "Who wants to marry you? You haven''t stood my test yet, sister, but I''m hard to catch up with." "No, we haven''t determined the relationship. Now we''re only the last step." "I didn''t say that I''ll see your performance and how you capture your sister''s heart." Tao Qingcheng said that he had laughed. "OK, sister, I have perseverance." After some seemingly funny sweet talk, they finally talked about business. "What herbs are mainly planted in the medicine garden now?" Tao Qingcheng''s tone finally became serious. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment and said, "there are many kinds of medicinal materials, mainly Huangjing and perilla. The prices of these kinds of medicinal materials are high, and the stock on the market is not much. Even if we plant a lot, we still can''t meet our needs, so we naturally need to buy a lot." "Isn''t perilla used for cooking?" Tao Qingcheng asked suspiciously. "Yes, you can use it when cooking. It''s also a kind of medicinal material." The Qin and Han Dynasties explained Tao Qingcheng. Tao Qingcheng usually doesn''t pay much attention to these, so he''s not very clear. "There are a lot of other medicinal materials on the market, but there are not many medicinal materials such as Polygonatum on the market. If these medicinal materials are bought by Huatai Group at a high price, it will be enough to limit our drug production." Qin and Han Dynasties told Tao Qingcheng what they were worried about. "If anyone has a lot of yellow essence in his hand now, he will be rich." Tao Qingcheng joked. "Yes, it''s a pity that the annual domestic output is simply not enough, let alone who can save a batch." The Qin and Han Dynasties said helplessly, and then suddenly was stunned. "I suddenly thought of a plan. If I can do it well, maybe I can move the situation back." "Tell me about it. Let my sister analyze it for you." The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties was a little excited, and then he talked about his plan. After he finished, Tao Qingcheng said some of his own ideas. The two discussed a definite way, and finally laughed together. "It''s a good idea, but it needs to be done very closely and kept secret. Besides, don''t you still have fairy cultivation bottle to deal with? You can be busy yourself." Tao Qingcheng was worried that the energy of the Qin and Han Dynasties was not enough to deal with so many things. "No problem. I didn''t do it myself." Qin and Han Dynasties are now very clear-minded. Although it is difficult, it is not so difficult to arrange everything. The two talked on the phone for a long time. After hanging up, the Qin and Han dynasties had begun their own plan. On the top floor of a building in Chifeng, there are many people in the conference room, but everyone''s face has a sense of seriousness. One of the old man with gray hair is looking at the report in his hand. The reason why others look serious is that the old man''s face is not good-looking, so they have to be cautious. The old man''s name is Du Feng. He is the head of Huatai Group in Chifeng. He is one of the best in Chifeng and even in the whole northern region. At this time, the people who are looking at him are the leaders of Chifeng of Huatai Group, including Luo Yong. He is the second leader of Chifeng distribution. At ordinary times, he is mainly responsible for the expansion of foreign trade, and now the materials in Du Feng''s hand are also provided by him. After reading it for a long time, Du Feng put the data in his hand on the table in front of him and looked at Huang Yong quietly. "I gave you all the rights. Why did you sign so much? Didn''t you make it clear to those drug dealers?" Although the old man''s words were plain, they had a strong deterrent. Luo Yong suddenly changed his face and hurriedly explained: "I''ve already said it, but some people don''t want to offend the distant group, so they''re still waiting." "What can we wait and see? Don''t they know that if Huatai pharmaceutical doesn''t want him to develop, he can''t get up." Luo Yong''s eyes were filled with some fear, but he still asked in a low voice, "do you want to raise the price again? Those herbal medicine dealers have no profit and don''t get up early. As long as they raise the price, they are not afraid that they don''t sign the contract." Du Feng slapped on the table and looked unhappy: "the remote group has used more than 40 kinds of medicinal materials. Do you think it''s possible if we buy all of them? It''s enough to buy out their most important medicinal materials. Didn''t you say you''ve contacted their internal people? Why haven''t we heard yet?" Luo Yong''s expression was stunned: "there''s something wrong over there, but there''s no big problem. Now he''s asking for news. There''ll be news soon." At this time, the middle-aged man on one side suddenly asked, "Mr. Du, do we really want to start with the remote group? The last false news is not sure that it is the planning of the remote group." The speaker''s name is Han Yang. He is the leader of Huatai Group in Chifeng. Last time, they lost millions because of the prescription. Luo Yong originally dealt with it, but he was the one who investigated and carried the pot. Just because of this, he was angry with Luo Yong. Then Luo Yong led all the things to the Qin and Han Dynasties of Yuanyuan group. Han Yang disagreed with this. It doesn''t look like the Qin and Han Dynasties did it, so he suddenly spoke now. Du Feng looked at Han Yang. His originally unhappy face turned into anger: "Han Yang, why don''t you understand? Does it matter whether it''s a conspiracy of the distant group? Companies like the distant group will be our opponents sooner or later. Why not kill them in the cradle now." Du Feng was angry because he didn''t want to make it so clear. As a subordinate, he should understand what he meant. Han Yang hesitated a little, but still said, "Qin and Han Dynasties made outstanding contributions to the disaster and had some relations with Chifeng City. Will we do this..." "What will happen? Han Yang, what''s the matter with you now? Do you need me to teach you this kind of thing? Forget it. You don''t have to worry about it. Let Luo Yong be responsible." Han Yang''s words were interrupted by Du Feng before he finished, and he handed it over to Luo Yong. In Chifeng''s management, Luo Yong didn''t deal with Han Yang at all. He didn''t accept him at all. The meaning of the upper level is also very vague. Now it''s a final conclusion that supports Luo Yong. "Don''t worry, Mr. Du. I will do my best in this matter." Luo Yong stood up straight and said solemnly to Du Feng. When he stood up, he looked at Han Yang with a smile. Han Yang opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but when he saw Du Feng''s expression, he helplessly lowered his head and ignored Luo Yong''s eyes. At this time, Luo Yong''s cell phone rang. After saying hello, he walked aside to answer the phone. Du Fenglan glanced at Han Yang, a subordinate he once appreciated very much. Han Yang made great contributions to the growth of Chifeng''s market. Although he had some different opinions on this matter, he would be ignored. "Han Yang, leave it to Luo Yong. During this period, you are responsible for other things of the company." Han Yang nodded gently: "OK, Mr. Du, I will assist manager Luo." The people around felt a little emotion. They were all Chifeng executives. Naturally, they were very clear about the competitive relationship between Han Yang and Luo Yong. In the past, Han Yang had the upper hand, but now it seems that the wind direction will change in the future. When Luo Yong won the distant group this time, it is estimated that Luo Yong will be Gao Hanyang. Soon Luo Yong ran back with a smile on his face. "There is news from Mr. Du. There is news about the main medicinal materials needed by the distant group." Hearing Luo Yong''s words, everyone looked at him. Luo Yong didn''t sell off in front of Du Feng and said, "it''s several kinds, such as Polygonatum and perilla. The list has been sent." After that, he handed the information on his mobile phone to Du Feng. Everyone sighed again. It seems that God helped Luo Yong defeat Han Yang. The exact news came at the critical moment. Chapter 766 After seeing it for a long time, Du Feng finally showed a smile on his face, but he still asked Luo Yong, "is this news accurate?" Luo Yong also nodded with a smile and said, "the information is accurate. The person who provided us with the information is still very relevant and background. He not only knew about the medicinal materials planted in the medicinal garden of Yuanyuan group, but also got another news, that is, the Qin and Han dynasties had just determined the Xinghua village next to them as their other medicinal material planting base, It seems that we are already dealing with the shortage of medicinal materials. " After listening to Luo Yong''s words, Du Feng put his mobile phone on the table, thought a little and said: "the growth cycle of Polygonatum needs at least two to three years to be used as medicine. Now it''s too late to plant it by yourself." "Yes, it seems that these medicinal materials are really very important. Should we take action immediately and sign all the purchasers who sell these medicinal materials on the market?" Luo Yong has started his own plan. "Sign it, of course. Don''t leave these herbs for them." Du Feng''s eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth smiled, and his heart had made a decision. The action of Yuanyuan group has been discussed with the above. Du Feng, as the elder of Huatai pharmaceutical, helped Huatai Group expand its scale step by step and formed such a giant pharmaceutical enterprise. There are sadness and darkness. I don''t know how many times I have experienced this time when I started a small enterprise just born, It is not known how many small businesses across the country have been annexed by them or have been devastated by them. They can also make profits from them. A few months ago, when the medicinal materials of Yuanyuan group were just listed on the market, Huatai Group had noticed the company. In the face of such a township enterprise, they were dismissive at first, but slowly found that several medicinal materials of the enterprise were very powerful, and all the drugs on the market could not be comparable with those of Yuanyuan group, So they began to study several pills of Yuanyuan group, but what they didn''t expect was that they still couldn''t copy them after research. Surprised, Yu Huatai''s upper class had the idea of obtaining this prescription. After layers of transmission, the news was distributed in Chifeng and handed over to Luo Yong. After a short time, they obtained a formula through the internal line. After various experiments, they wasted a lot of medicinal materials. Finally, they came to the conclusion that the prescription was fake, which cost them millions. Investigate the results, The final result unexpectedly concluded that the fake prescription was the strategy of the remote group, and the purpose was to defraud money. The person who cheated them with masks on that day was Qin Han, the boss of Yuanyuan group. The only evidence was the comparison between a photo of Qin Han with masks on his face at the bank door and a photo taken at the airport. This evidence that seemed full of loopholes and could not even stand scrutiny was recognized by the senior management of Huatai Group, And soon made plans to deal with distant groups. Even Du Feng, the head of the northern region, came to Chifeng in person. The discerning people of Huatai Group know that the evidence given by Luo Yong is only to help them get rid of it. The reason why the senior management believes it is just to find a better excuse for the distant group. It is the so-called why there is no need to add guilt. They have many ways to deal with such small and medium-sized enterprises. As a giant of pharmaceutical enterprises, a sneeze is not something that small enterprises such as remote group can resist. It is not impossible to buy all the medicinal materials of Chifeng pharmaceutical manufacturers with the strength of remote group, although it also has a great loss for them, But if you can beat the distant group and get what you want, then everything is worth it. But Du Feng meant to find the key medicinal materials needed by the remote group and monopolize them, directly cut off the production possibility of the remote group, and then it was time for the remote group to beg for mercy. Now the situation is very clear. The next step is to monopolize these herbs. Luo Yong''s action was also very fast. He immediately began to contact the suppliers of these herbs, but at the same time, he got the same answer, that is, the distant group has promised them to double the price to buy their herbs. When Luo Yong brought back the news, Du Feng even smiled. If his child had doubted the authenticity of the information of these medicinal herbs, now he didn''t have to think about anything. The situation has been clear. What the distant group needs is these medicinal herbs, so he was willing to pay double the price, but unfortunately they met Huatai Group. "You tell those drug dealers that we Huatai Group will offer three times the price and will sign a one-year supply contract with them." Du Feng''s words were complete. The remaining people in the conference room immediately showed an unspeakable expression. They looked at each other and obviously had something to say, but they still didn''t speak when they remembered Han Yang''s experience before. The several kinds of medicinal materials needed by Yuanyuan group are in short supply. The price in the world was originally expensive. Now it''s unreasonable to pay three times the price. The loss to Huatai Group is too great. "Mr. Du, is it too expensive to sign three times the price for one year? Three months to six months is enough to deal with the distant group according to our means. There is no need to sign for such a long time." Finally, Han Yang spoke. As the person in charge of Chifeng of Huatai Group, even if he knew that Du Feng didn''t like to listen to these words, he still had to say it. But before Du Feng spoke, Luo Yong had already scrambled to speak¡° What do you know? This is called atmosphere. If you sign for a short time, some of those agents must be said to join the remote group by the remote group. Now three times the price is signed for a year, so that those agents have no room to maneuver with the remote group. President Du''s move is too comprehensive. It''s really high. " Luo Yong stretched out his thumb to Du Feng with a compliment on his face. Du Feng just frowned gently at Han Yang. He wanted to be angry, but finally said, "just do as I say." This was said to Han Yang, but it was said to Luo Yong. Luo Yong immediately said, "OK, I''ll do it now." Du Feng looked at the people in the conference room and said, "now these losses will be returned several times and dozens of times to the distant group. It is even possible that one of you will be the top manager of the distant group in the future." The people in the meeting room laughed, as if they had thought of their Huatai Group annexing the distant group in their mind. "Well, we can talk to the young man surnamed Qin after the herbal medicine dealers are taken back by us. We won''t make a casual offer at that time." After Du Feng finished, he also smiled, and his eyes were full of pride. Chifeng has been a very important medicinal material production base since ancient times. The mountains of Chifeng are also rich in all kinds of medicinal materials. People in many villages have the habit of collecting medicinal materials in the mountains during their leisure time. These medicinal materials will be sold to some businesses in exchange for money to subsidize their families. Therefore, many pharmaceutical enterprises are also collected in Chifeng. As one of the four King Kong pharmaceutical companies, Huatai Group naturally goes without saying that Chifeng not only has branches, but also has a very important place. In addition to Huatai Group, Wanhe pharmaceutical, one of the four King Kong, also has a branch in Chifeng. Their office building is above a building in the center of Chifeng. At this time, in an office of Wanhe pharmaceutical, a middle-aged man in his thirties is standing by the window watching the lights of thousands of homes downstairs. In his hand, he held a cup of coffee just delivered by the secretary. It was cold and hot. He could be imported immediately, but he still held the coffee in his hand and waited quietly. His name was Zheng Antian. He was the general manager of Chifeng distribution of Wanhe pharmaceutical. He was already the most famous and potential young man of Wanhe pharmaceutical at a young age. After looking at the lights downstairs for a long time, Zheng An Tian slowly opened his mouth: "has Huatai Group made any other moves?" A few meters away from him, a woman in black women''s work clothes was sorting out documents. This was his secretary Li Wen. After hearing Zheng Antian''s words, she put down the documents in her hand and looked at the man by the bed. "Huatai Group began to sign some herbal medicine merchants with three times the price and a one-year contract. After our people inquired, not long ago, Yuanyuan group also offered twice the price to let them sign with Yuanyuan group, but Huatai''s people came to the house and collected it at three times the price before signing the contract." Zheng An Tian didn''t move after listening. He still looked at the scenery outside the window and slowly said, "it''s hard to be watched by a wolf like Huatai Group because this thing can make the Qin and Han Dynasty drink a pot." Li Wen stood up, walked behind Zheng An Tian and asked, "shall we find a way to help the distant group?" "Why, do you know that Qin and Han Dynasty?" Zheng An Tian turned around and looked at Li Wen with great interest. Li Wen quickly shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but he has solved the disaster in Hongxing county. I think he has some skills. What kinds of drugs in their company are really powerful, and what kinds of drugs in our company have been greatly impacted by them. It is believed that the Qin and Han Dynasties were called divine doctors, If Huatai Group finally annexed Yuanyuan group and got people like Qin and Han Dynasties, it will definitely be a great threat to Wanhe pharmaceutical. " Zheng An Tian didn''t seem to hear the answer he wanted. He was a little disappointed. He sat on his seat, drank a cup of coffee and put down the cup: "the Yuanyuan group in Qin and Han Dynasties seems to be a new company, but because the Hongxing county government and the municipal government attach great importance to them, it won''t be so easy for Huatai Group to win the Yuanyuan group, At least the loss will not be small. For example, we have signed a one-year contract for the purchase of medicinal materials at three times the price. " He shook his head with a sneer: "those herbs are not cheap. They cost three times as much for a year. Fortunately, it''s Du Feng. If other people don''t have such courage, we''ll watch them bite the dog, and even we''ll secretly add a fire." After hearing this, Li Wen laughed and smiled happily: "President Zheng, I knew you wouldn''t just watch. You already have a way in your heart. Can you tell me?" "Are you curious?" Zheng An Tian sold it. Chapter 767 Li Wen was not angry because of Zheng An Tian''s betrayal, but showed a look of worship: "en en, very curious." Zheng An Tian pondered for a moment and said, "it''s very simple. Huatai Group''s making such a big move is nothing more than two ideas. One is to get a sum of money from the distant group for mediation. This may be the smallest and stupidest one. I believe Du Feng won''t do it. This is not his style. The second is to get the prescriptions from the remote group, which is most likely. We all want to get those prescriptions. After getting the prescription, Huatai Group''s urine can make more than one billion a year. The third is to directly acquire the factories of distant groups. " "It''s really a good plan for Du Feng to directly close the factory. He can make money without changing the place, but will the Qin and Han Dynasties sell the factory?" Li Wen was a little confused. "It depends on how things develop. This result is not impossible. If a factory just closes, it will close. When there is no way, the Qin and Han dynasties can''t sell the factory." Zheng An Tian was very optimistic about it. "Didn''t you just say you wanted to add a fire? What do you want to do?" Li Wen has a coquettish expression on her face. There is a big gap between Gao Leng in front of the Secretary and the present expression. "It''s very simple. Let the fight between Yuanyuan group and Huatai Group be more intense. In the end, Yuanyuan group can''t go on. Even if it sells factories, it won''t sell to Huatai Group. Won''t Wanhe pharmaceutical have a chance?" Li Wen exclaimed in surprise: "Mr. Zheng, you also have the idea of closing the distant group. Is this move called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind?" Zheng An Tian nodded and said, "yes, I''m the Yellow finch. By the way, find someone to keep an eye on this matter. The time of this matter will not be too short. The contract between Yuanyuan group and those pharmaceutical manufacturers will reach the end of the year, and there will be a month. During this period, Yuanyuan group will certainly use the contract to order medicinal materials on a large scale." "Are we going to do something?" Li Wen''s expression regained her seriousness as a secretary. Zheng An Tian thought for a moment: "if the Qin and Han dynasties can''t receive medicinal materials in Chifeng, they will certainly go to other places to look for medicinal materials. You can contact our suppliers and collect all the medicinal materials of Huangjing perilla in their hands. One purpose is not to sell the medicinal materials to distant groups, so that the struggle between distant and Huatai can come earlier, Another is to sell the medicinal materials we received to Huatai Group and take the opportunity to make a profit. " Li Wen was surprised at first, and then laughed: "President Zheng is still the most powerful of you. It''s too powerful to sell it to Huatai Group at twice the price. I admire you so much." Zheng An Tian''s face showed a smile: "little meaning." At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties certainly didn''t know that their family had been targeted by at least two groups of people, and both groups of people were still Big Macs among Huaxia pharmaceutical enterprises, and even more people stared at them. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know, the whole herbal medicine market has set off a huge wave, and a large number of suppliers have signed contracts with Huatai Group, In particular, several medicinal materials such as Polygonatum and perilla have been fried to sky high prices. First, a distant group offered twice to buy, but Huatai Group immediately offered three times and signed a one-year contract. The medicine suppliers who got the news swarmed into Chifeng''s market from all over the country, and Huatai Group ate all of them according to the list. Many pharmaceutical manufacturers who first signed supply contracts with Huatai Group were so regretful that their intestines were green. At the beginning, they first signed contracts with Huatai Group according to the market price. Who would have thought that several kinds of medicinal materials had tripled in a few days. Many people scolded Huatai Group as a profiteer. They had not signed a contract with Huatai Group before they knew it. But things can no longer be changed. We can only look at the market and be jealous. In December, it is almost impossible to buy several kinds of medicinal materials such as Polygonatum perilla on the market. In addition to the amount that must be supplied on time after signing the contract, it is impossible to buy. A large number of medicinal materials have been purchased by Huatai Group. It is unclear why Huatai Group wants to buy medicinal materials at such a high price. People with a little information already know some news, or stand idly by, or consider how to profit from this great change. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not think so much. He had got the first product of the fairy cultivation bottle in his hand and appreciated the small bottle in his hand like a work of art. The Qin and Han Dynasties were very happy. It seems that the sales of the fairy cultivation bottle should start as soon as possible. Looking for a spokesperson is really a tricky problem. Jiang Yutong is a good spokesperson in his heart. But Jiang Yutong has endorsed cosmetics before. I don''t know if there are some contracts with him now. I think about how to tell Jiang Yutong about it. A meeting was held in the company, which mainly talked about the fairy cultivation bottle. Of course, many people put forward some questions at the meeting, most of which were about the news circulating in Chifeng market that Huatai Group was going to take action against distant groups. Many of them just got some news, which was not accurate, Now all their production tasks are continuing. The supply of medicinal materials is very stable and has not been affected. Therefore, as an insider, he does not know. "I think everyone has heard some news and learned some things recently. In fact, there is nothing to say about this. Huatai Group has purchased a large number of medicinal materials in the market. Although it is not specifically targeted at our remote group, their purchase of medicinal materials will inevitably affect the drug production of our remote group, Some of our suppliers have signed contracts with us for next year, but some suppliers have not signed contracts. In particular, some medicinal materials such as Huangjing perilla and Yuanshan are purchased at three times the price of Huatai Group. Now these medicinal materials are no longer available on the market, and our production may be affected next year. " The people who had been speculating suddenly got the news and were all surprised. They began to whisper. Heng Yiting asked, "we should still have some medicinal materials in stock?" Qin Han nodded and said: "yes, there are some, but these stocks can''t last long. Now I''m still thinking of his method. You don''t have to worry about the medicinal materials first. These things are not your responsibility. The procurement department is actively contacting the medicinal materials suppliers in other places, even overseas suppliers. The reality is that there is still one month left in December, So there are still many variables, so just do your own thing and leave the rest to us¡° "We believe you, Mr. Qin, that Huatai Group''s enterprises are the moths of pharmaceutical enterprises. It''s shameless to fight openly and steal secretly when we see that our products are good." "Yes, they wait for us to produce no products and then attack us. We can''t be afraid of them." Although they said they were not afraid, everyone knew in their hearts that it was really difficult for them to resist the Big Mac of Huatai Group. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say much about it. Even if they said these words, they also had their own ideas in it. At this time, the phone of Qin and Han Dynasty rang. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the phone of mayor Jiang. The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally had to answer mayor Jiang''s phone, so they went aside and answered the phone. "Hello, mayor Jiang, long time no see." Mayor Jiang''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Xiao Qin, you haven''t called me since the disaster in Hongxing county. The last time you went to Yanjing to give awards, I should have gone together, but something was delayed. You didn''t call to ask yourself." At the time of receiving the award, the Qin and Han Dynasties received the notice of the municipal government in advance. Professor Kang couldn''t bear to call and invite them personally. The Qin and Han Dynasties went to Yanjing. At this time, he smiled and said, "I know that the mayor is busy, how dare I bother you, so I went by myself." "Come on, you boy, it''s a punishment to invite me to dinner next time." Mayor Jiang''s tone was deliberately gloomy. "No problem. I''ll have a good drink with mayor Jiang." Mayor Jiang took the initiative to invite people to dinner, regardless of who invited them. Ordinary people don''t have such a chance. Mayor Jiang finally put down his joking tone and said, "I''ll call you. There''s another business. I have a friend in Lingnan province. He works in Shuangyang city now. They have a famous football team, you know." "It''s Lingnan Shuangyang team. I usually like watching the ball." Qin Han answered with a smile. "Yes, they have a main striker named Luo Yi. Your spectators should also know. I was injured in the Asian Champions League a few days ago. The situation is a little serious. " After hearing this, Qin and Han Dynasty was surprised: "Luo Yi was injured." For Luo Yi, Qin and Han still know that at the age of 24, he is already the main striker of the national team and even the hope of the country. His injury really surprised Qin and Han. "Yes, if you look at the news, there may be reports, but the news is not serious. I found many doctors, but the conclusion is the same. My career is over." Mayor Jiang''s voice was dim, and the Qin and Han Dynasties were even more shocked. How serious the injury was that it could end his career, and the most potential new star of the national team fell. "Does mayor Jiang call me because he thinks I can treat Luo Yi''s injury?" Mayor Jiang didn''t hide any more: "yes, the leaders in front of Luo Yi''s injury are also very concerned. He is the hope of national football. Naturally, he should try his best. It doesn''t matter to reimburse for two seasons a season. He can''t end his career." "Even if the injury can recover after two seasons, it is not certain whether it can recover to 100% The Qin and Han Dynasties told the truth. "It''s man-made. If I''m found there, I can only pull my face and tell you about it. It won''t do much good if it''s cured. If it can''t cure the reputation damage, are you willing to accept it?" Mayor Jiang asked the opinions of the Qin and Han Dynasties, which seemed to give him a choice, but in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he didn''t have more choices. "You can try. If you can''t cure it, you can do something for Chinese football. I hope Chinese football will rush out of Asia and go to the world." Chapter 768 After hearing this, mayor Jiang laughed. I don''t know whether he was moved by the words of the Qin and Han dynasties or thought of other things. Chinese football wants to rush out of Asia and go to the world. This slogan has been shouted for many years, but now it is still far away, which is really ironic. "Xiao Qin, it would be great if you think so. I''ll thank you instead of them. I''ll give him your phone and ask him to call you later." "OK, mayor Jiang, let''s get together later." After the two exchanged greetings, they hung up the phone. Because of this sudden call, Qin and Han knew that they might go to Lingnan. They didn''t know how many days it would take to come back. So some things here will be put aside for the time being. After a short time, the Qin and Han Dynasties received another call. The other party claimed to be Guo Chunqiu, a friend of the mayor of Jiangshan. Although he didn''t talk about his position, he thought he was also a big man in Shuangyang city. Because the mayor of Jiangshan had contacted in advance, Guo Chunqiu called and said it was very simple. The two agreed on the time of the Qin and Han Dynasties to Shuangyang, Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to make a good arrangement for the company here, but they knew that the other party was still very anxious, so they arranged to start tomorrow. Although Guo Chunqiu''s expression and appearance can''t be seen in Qin and Han Dynasties, it can be heard from his tone and voice that the other party must be a person of human feelings. He casually said that tomorrow''s itinerary will help Qin and Han Dynasties arrange. It wasn''t long before Qin and Han Dynasties hung up the phone and received a text message. It turned out that someone had already booked him a plane from Chifeng to Shuangyang tomorrow, Because there is no direct plane, there is a transfer, but the message above is very clear. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties could understand the message on the text message, not long after receiving the text message, the Qin and Han Dynasties received another call. The man who answered the phone was a very gentle man. He said it was Guo Chunqiu''s secretary. He had already booked a ticket for him and talked about the transfer, even including when he would arrive at the airport and about when he would arrive in Shuangyang, Then anyone who picked up the plane explained clearly. Everything was fine. Sure enough, the secretary was unusual. After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties began to explain his work, about the fairy cultivation bottle, and about Huatai Group. Although the Qin and Han dynasties had already arranged a very detailed plan for this matter, the plan did not change quickly, but a person was still needed to keep an eye on it at any time. If there were any changes, you could contact him at any time. Qin and Han Dynasties handed this matter over to Qin Shuang, but the main thing was to focus on the construction of Xinghua village. Xinghua village has been approved, and now a large-scale land restoration and rehabilitation work is under way. In order to ensure the progress, Qin and Han Dynasties asked Qin Shuang to watch there. He now needs this land very much for herbal medicine planting. When the land is restored and complete, you can plant medicinal materials. When the Qin and Han Dynasties come back, you can use ancient gardening to promote the growth of medicinal materials, and all plans can develop as he envisaged. In the evening, the Qin and Han Dynasties called Jiang Yutong and asked him where he is now. He was told that Jiang Yutong is shooting a new film in a film and television city not far from the enchanted city. It''s already December. Although it''s in the south, the weather has become cold. Jiang Yutong''s complaint about the cold weather can be heard on the phone. Qin and Han Dynasty told him that he was going to Lingnan. After hearing the reason, Jiang Yutong was very surprised. Although she was a girl, she liked watching football and basketball. Of course, she knew that Luo Yi even had several exchanges with Luo Yi. She was very worried to know that Luo Yi was injured so seriously. Let the Qin and Han Dynasties make every effort to cure Luo Yi, but the Qin and Han Dynasties do not know Luo Yi''s injury at this time, so they dare not say they are very sure. The Qin and Han Dynasties said that when he came back from Lingnan, he passed through the magic capital. At that time, he wanted to meet Jiang Yutong and discuss something. There was laughter in Jiang Yutong''s words. Obviously, he thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties intended to visit the class, but he didn''t say it. He just said that he was very happy. When Jiang Yutong was about to hang up the phone, he took the initiative to put forward his own request: "by the way, did the bottle of cosmetics you sent me in Yanjing last time come into mass production? My small bottle is about to run out." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. First of all, he didn''t expect Jiang Yutong to first put forward the fairy cultivation bottle, which saved him the embarrassment of saying it. Then he was surprised that although the small bottle of fairy cultivation bottle was small, it was enough for a few months. It was only about 20 days since he left Yanjing. She was running out. "I said, fairy, how much do you use our cosmetics a day? If you normally use that bottle, it can last three months. Even if you use a little more, it can last two months. You''re about to run out in 20 days?" On the contrary, Jiang Yutong was a little embarrassed: "I can''t blame it. It''s the people in the crew. They know that the cosmetics I use are very easy to use. They can''t see the effect of wearing makeup as plain after use, so they all use them. Do you know what''s the most annoying? It''s our director who took the initiative to let some female stars in the crew use my cosmetics, I''m sorry if I can''t borrow it. I can''t help it. I''m about to run out of ten days. " Jiang Yutong''s helplessness can be heard in her words, but she immediately said, "have you mass produced your fairy cultivation bottle? Don''t forget to bring me ten bottles this time. If it''s a big deal, I''ll give you money and sell them to those people in the crew at a high price so that they won''t use mine all the time." Qin Han smiled and said, "I see. A batch of these bottles have been mass produced, but they have not been put on the market because the sales strategy has not been determined." "Why don''t such a good thing go public soon? Don''t worry, I''ll help you publicize it." Jiang Yutong is quick, which is in line with her personality. She doesn''t act affectably. "If you want to help me publicize, why don''t you be an image spokesman for us." Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to talk about it after seeing Jiang Yutong, but since Jiang Yutong put it forward himself, he said it directly. After hearing this, Jiang Yutong hesitated and said, "don''t be kidding. I don''t look like a fairy." "You''re not a fairy. Who''s a fairy? When you walk down the street and ask a passer-by who''s the fairy in the entertainment circle, eight people will say it''s you." "Isn''t there another two?" "The other two said Chang''e." Jiang Yutong was amused to laugh and had no star''s shelf, but after laughing, he became serious and said, "let''s talk about this later. If I want to endorse products, I''m still very cautious, and I have to discuss with my company. It depends on whether there are some restrictions in the things I used to endorse." "Well, I understand this. You should think about it first. Only when we meet can we talk about it. If it can be done, I''ll think about other things." After hanging up the phone, Qin and Han remembered something. He returned to the factory and began his work. He was going to refine a batch of pills all night. Just now Jiang Yutong said that the filming there was very cold. He happened to know a pill called warm-up pill. Taking this pill can ensure the warmth of the body for a whole day from the invasion of external cold. Originally, the real function of this pill was to avoid catching a cold in winter. Of course, it''s not easy to catch a cold when you take it. However, the early effect is to make your whole body very warm. In refining, such a group of people believe that Jiang Yutong can like it and flatter Jiang Yutong with this thing. Then later, when talking about the endorsement, if Jiang Yutong can help, he will certainly help. Alchemy is still a very simple thing for the Qin and Han Dynasties. After the vitality of the Qin and Han Dynasties reached its peak, both the mastery of prescriptions and the control of Dan fire became extremely sensitive. It didn''t take a few hours to refine this furnace of Dan medicine. The next day, according to the agreed time, the Qin and Han dynasties took a car to the airport. In addition to their own laundry, they took pills such as fairy cultivation bottle, warm-up pill and Yuan Qi pill. Since they were going to treat Luo Yi''s injuries, his pills might be useful. At the airport, Qin and Han waited for the plane in the first-class lounge. When he was idle and bored, he used his mobile phone to watch the news. Sure enough, he saw a video about Luo Yi''s injury in the Asian Champions League. On the video screen, Luo Yi was breaking through the restricted area with the ball and was sandwiched by three other people. One of them put a shovel in the back and the other put a shovel in the front, Luo Yi has a dodge action that wants to lift the ball and jump up himself. This action is like the action seen in the cartoon football player when I was a child. Although it is also available in the real stadium, it is not easy to do it. This way of carrying the ball is Luo Yi''s housekeeping skill. It can often be seen in the domestic league, but this time his prediction was wrong, His body was just about to jump up when he was touched by one of them. He lost his balance, so he couldn''t jump up. Then he was shoveled on his right leg by the front and rear flying shovels. Luo Yi''s painful expression can be seen from the scene. Then his teammates rushed up to check the injury and called for a stretcher. After the stretcher entered the field, Luo Yi was directly carried out of the field. After the game, the head coach confirmed at a press conference that Luo Yi''s injured season was reimbursed, but did not disclose much information. Many fans are guessing that there are all kinds of news flying around, but they have not been confirmed. However, Qin Han saw his microblog on the microblog of a certified reporter named Guo stansen, saying that Luo Yi''s injury is too serious and may lead to the end of his career, although there is no specific source of the news, But one is a certified reporter, so he has attracted a lot of attention. In other words, although Luo Yi''s news was blocked, there was no fire in the paper after all. The news that Luo Yi''s injury may lead to the end of his career came out, but how many people believe it. Qin and Han Dynasties read some news, and the more they read it, the more interesting it became. In the comments below Guo stansen''s microblog, someone further described the news in detail. "The news I heard was that after Luo Yi was injured, he invited a very famous local doctor in Australia for consultation. Finally, it was confirmed that Luo Yi could not play football in the future, and he might even be disabled for life. Experts from the island country also consulted and gave similar conclusions. It seems that Luo Yi really could not play football in the future." Chapter 769 Then there are many people scolding the tacklers and conspiracy theorists. Knowing that Luo Yi is the most promising star of the national football team, it is shameless to deliberately kick people in this way. Qin Han was looking happy. Suddenly his shoulder was patted. Qin Han looked up and was surprised, and then laughed. Tao Qingcheng was the one who patted him on the shoulder. "Qingcheng, why are you here?" Tao Qingcheng smiled and sat beside him: "you didn''t ask me whether I would come or not. I happened to go to Zhongzhou. The customers over there want to sign a contract with us. By the way, go and have a look at the herbal medicine market over there." The Qin and Han Dynasties held Tao Qingcheng''s hand: "don''t be too tired. Some things are told to be done by the people below you." Now Tao Qingcheng is in charge of the naughty sales company and wants to think about the distant group. He looks even more tired. "I''m fine. Do I start a business? I''m always tired." Tao Qingcheng didn''t seem to think so. "Sometimes I don''t know why you are so tired. If we start a business together, isn''t the remote group a success now?" Tao Qingcheng shook his head and said, "how can it be the same? At that time, we had no other way to start a business. There was no money and no one. Some places would make do if they could make do with it. In the final analysis, you start a business in Yuanyuan group. I just work, but this sales company is different. With the big tree of Yuanyuan group, I can do better, In the future, it may be more powerful than the distant group. " Qin Han smiled and said, "OK, then I''ll wait for your soft rice." Tao Qingcheng hit him and jokingly said, "when my sister succeeds in starting a business, I''ll marry you." The two snuggled together, laughing and chatting until the plane over Tao Qingcheng was about to take off. They broke up with Qin and Han Dynasties. Looking at the back of Tao Qingcheng, Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help knowing more about this woman. This strong woman was careless, but she also had the delicacy and warmth of a little woman. But sometimes it''s not good to be too strong. If other women have a distant group, the company will not do any sales company. It''s OK to be a woman behind the Qin and Han Dynasties silently. However, it is also official that the Qin and Han Dynasties liked Tao Qingcheng more and more because of his character. The plane in Qin and Han Dynasties started from Chifeng, had to go through the transfer of mordu, and then flew to Shuangyang. This is also the reason why Qin and Han Dynasties thought of looking for Jiang Yutong when they came back. It was the first time for the Qin and Han Dynasties to come to Mordor. Although it was only a change of flight for half an hour, the Qin and Han Dynasties still took a turn at Ai airport, which was regarded as walking through the land of Mordor. Half an hour later, the plane took off again and headed for Shuangyang city. Shuangyang is the largest city in Lingnan and the location of the provincial capital. Its economy ranks among the top in the country. It is much stronger than Chifeng. It is not only the largest foreign trade port city in China, but also the largest gathering area of foreigners in China. It is a real international metropolis. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt different when they got off the plane. It was much bigger than Chifeng''s airport. There were many foreigners with all kinds of skin colors among the people going out. Guo Chunqiu''s secretary has told Qin and Han about the specific process, but after the plane landed, Qin and Han still received a call from the secretary when they went out, telling Qin and Han that someone had met at the door and what the license plate number was. Qin and Han Dynasties still brought a mask and carried his suitcase. He was really unfamiliar with his life for the first time, but he didn''t sigh too much in his heart, because he had a bottom in his heart and was no longer the poor boy when he went to school. Shuangyang is a truly international metropolis, so naturally there are many stars landing every day, and there are also many paparazzi or professional fans waiting outside the airport. When Qin and Han went out, they could see a group of people taking the camera to do this, but they were only shooting. Because the security force was more powerful, it did not cause any confusion. But what Qin and Han did not think was awesome after the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Are you a miracle doctor of the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the two young girls photographed by their mobile phones. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer. If they said they were too artificial, if they were not themselves, they were lying. "What kind of miracle doctor is not a miracle doctor? I''m just an ordinary person." After that, he continued to go outside and even accelerated his pace. But the two men still caught up: "doctor Qin is you. Take a picture with us." "Yes, doctor Qin, what are you doing in Shuangyang? I''m your fan." The two were so enthusiastic that Qin and Han Dynasties were embarrassed that they had to take a group photo with them. Unexpectedly, more and more people surrounded the group photo. Qin and Han dynasties had to run away quickly. At the gate of the airport, there was a car waiting for the arrival of Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han Dynasties saw the ticket number and walked over. This is an Audi A4. Outside the door stands a middle-aged man dressed casually. Although dressed casually, he just looks very casual. He is not a formal dress, but he is also very fit and neat. And the driver looks like a very calm person. After seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was stunned, perhaps comparing the photos he had seen with the Qin and Han Dynasties himself, and then greeted him: "Hello, is this Mr. Qin?" "I am the Qin and Han Dynasties." "Hello, Mr. Qin. I''m only here to pick you up. Please get in the car." After the Qin and Han Dynasties sat on it, the driver drove away. Now that everything has been arranged here, the Qin and Han Dynasties naturally have nothing to say. Let the driver pull himself towards the front. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t ask, the driver said, "Mr. Qin, the place we''re going to now is the health care center of Shuangyang international medical city. When we arrive, someone will naturally meet you. If you''re tired for a long time, you can squint for a while or listen to music." Qin Han smiled and said, "I can just watch the news on my mobile phone for a while. Don''t worry about my driving." The driver is really very professional. He drives very smoothly. He doesn''t feel much vibration when sitting in the car. It seems that there is no change whether he starts or stops. Qin Han looked at the news on his mobile phone. What Qin Han didn''t expect was that his news appeared on Shuangyang Internet as soon as he arrived. There are a lot of analysis on the coming of Qin and Han Dynasties to Shuangyang, among which some people combined the arrival of Qin and Han Dynasties with Luo Yi''s injury. This caused many people to speculate about Luo Yi''s injury. Guo stanson''s microblog once again attracted the attention of many people. However, some people have also questioned the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties are called miracle doctors on the Internet, their reputation only comes from the combination of several things on the Internet and the disaster in Hongxing county. They don''t know the real medical level of the Qin and Han Dynasties, so many people don''t believe the Qin and Han Dynasties and think it''s just a liar under the banner of traditional Chinese medicine. However, most people believe in the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Anyway, the disaster in Hongxing county is true, and even the state has awarded awards for it. There will always be some real skills. Qin Han looked at the statement on the Internet and felt quite interesting. He came here to cure the disease and save people. Naturally, he didn''t care about what others said on the Internet. The car drove straight through the urban area with high-rise buildings. After driving for at least 40 minutes, it came out of the urban area and felt a slight sea breeze. In the distance, I saw a building. When I approached, I saw a hospital. This is the medical convalescent city of Shuangyang city. The location here is very good. It is located by the sea. It is not prosperous, but the air is fresh. According to the driver, there are international hospitals and military sanatoriums. The equipment is top in China, and many doctors are famous internationally. The car stopped in front of a hospital building. As soon as it stopped, someone came up and opened it. There are many people waiting. The first one is in his forties and seems to have a high status. "Here you are, Mr. Qin." The man came up to shake hands with the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I''m Guo Chunqiu who called you. I''m glad you can come." On the way to, the Qin and Han dynasties have searched the news of Shuangyang. Naturally, I know that Guo Chunqiu is the head of Shuangyang city. When such people didn''t know their identity, they called the Qin and Han Dynasties. Naturally, the Qin and Han dynasties had no feeling. At this time, when they knew each other''s identity, their mood immediately changed. "Secretary Guo is very kind. It''s my honor if I can help." After some greetings, Secretary Guo, a follower of the Qin and Han Dynasties, walked upstairs. With a group of people around them, Guo Chunqiu also introduced the Qin and Han Dynasties, including manager Zhang of Shuangyang football club. Knowing the purpose of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was naturally very polite to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Not long after, the Qin and Han Dynasties followed him to a room upstairs. There were several doctors dressed up in the room, including a foreigner. It seemed that he was really analyzing his condition. Luo Yi seems to be in a bad state when he is lying in bed. The main reason is that he is in a bad mental state. The whole person feels weak when he is lying in bed. As a main star with a bright future, he was suddenly told that he might bid farewell to the game. The bright future he had imagined suddenly became a bubble. No one could accept it. Seeing the leaders coming in, Luo Yiqiang was very energetic. They greeted them and then continued to lie down, looking at the ceiling with some holes. Secretary Guo asked several doctors about the situation. The person who introduced him was Li Shunming, the president of the hospital. He is an old man in his fifties. He has a strong spirit, a strong body and a full spirit of speech. "The patient''s condition is very bad. The comminuted fracture of the leg is accompanied by serious injuries such as deflection, cruciate ligament and meniscus. The situation is very complex." When Li Shunming spoke, he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He knew that this was the person invited by Secretary Guo. Naturally, it was impossible not to pay attention to it. "The two inside are internationally famous experts who are analyzing their condition, but their appearance is not optimistic." Several people looked at several internationally famous experts inside. Several experts were discussing. At this time, the discussion was almost over and came out together. They said something, and naturally someone next to them translated it. "Professor Anderson said that the patient''s injury is very serious. Even if it can be cured, it can''t exert force. If it is handled well, it can be the same as normal people. If it is not handled well, it will cause long and short legs." Chapter 770 Anderson is a famous German medical scientist and even a special medical rehabilitation expert of the European Football Association. If many big football players in Europe have injuries, he will treat and recover. This time, Luo Yi was injured in the Asian Champions League in Australia. At that time, the team was an island team. Immediately after the football accident, an Australian expert conducted an emergency consultation, but the situation was too serious and there was no good way to treat it, so he invited an island expert. However, the island experts had no way to treat the injury after seeing it, so they invited Anderson from Germany. But who knows that Anderson gave such a diagnosis. It seems that many people can keep Luo Yi''s leg and won''t leave the root of the disease in the future. The country lost a talented football teenager, but let a young man return to a normal life. But the mood of everyone at the scene sank. Professor Anderson''s words made people feel desperate, because Luo Yi was not an ordinary person. Several leaders looked at each other, and even manager Zhang of the club was a little flustered. Luo Yi is a member of their club and the hope of the future of national football. If there is a problem with them, if the news comes out, the reaction of the fans is unimaginable. "Does Professor Anderson really have no way? Even if there is no way to play again, you can completely cure Luo Yi''s leg without leaving any sequelae." Someone translated it to Anderson, and Anderson immediately shook his head: "I really don''t know why you have to wait. His illness is so serious that he should have an operation immediately. If he doesn''t have an operation, his leg will only be more serious." Secretary Guo communicated with Li Shunming on the side. Li Shunming said to Anderson, "Professor Anderson, don''t worry. We also invited a very famous expert in China. After the expert saw it, if there is no way, you will have the operation immediately." Anderson pretended to look around: "where are the experts? Are the experts in your country better than me? If there were doctors higher than me, you wouldn''t invite me from Germany." The feeling of contempt in the words was obvious, and even the expression on his face was full of disdain. How can people in China not hear what Anderson means? Li Shunming is the same. Although he doesn''t believe that the young man in front of him can treat Luo Yi well, the German expert looks down on people too much. He really wants to suddenly appear and teach Anderson a good lesson. "The young man in front of Professor Anderson is a very famous doctor Qin in China. He is called a miracle doctor on the Internet." Anderson followed Li Shunming''s introduction to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He opened his eyes in surprise. From this point, it can be said that Anderson did not pretend to pose just now, because he did not expect that the young man in front of him was a doctor. "My God, are you kidding? This child is a doctor and still comes to treat this disease. If you give that patient to this child for treatment, it''s crazy and irresponsible to the patient." Qin Han didn''t seem to hear Anderson''s words at all. He said to Anderson, "Hello, German expert, I''m Qin Han. Why is it irresponsible to give me treatment?" Anderson looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and his eyes were full of ridicule: "you Chinese are really interesting. You are just kidding." Guo Chunqiu didn''t care so much. At this time, he said, "Xiao Qin, don''t worry about him. Now go and see Luo Yi''s disease. You may know it well." Qin Han nodded, pushed open the door and went in. Anderson''s voice came from behind: "you really don''t believe that the young man just now can cure. I''ve seen such a serious disease before, but I don''t see much. I guess the child hasn''t seen it just now. How can such a person cure a disease?" Professor Li Shunming seemed calm. Then he told Anderson about traditional Chinese medicine and other things. He said that traditional Chinese medicine treatment was different from western medicine treatment, which means that traditional Chinese medicine in Qin and Han Dynasties was different from their treatment. Although Anderson was listening, there was obviously some disdain and even ridicule in his eyes. After Li Shunming said it, he smiled and said, "your so-called traditional Chinese medicine is deceptive. No one believes it in the world, and only you Chinese like to deceive yourself." He was laughed at by Anderson, but Li Shunming was not very angry. In fact, he didn''t believe that Qin and Han Dynasties could treat Luo Yi. The current situation is that dead horses should be living horses. Otherwise, Qin and Han dynasties can''t be invited, but the final result is almost certain. Experts from Australia, island countries and Germany are all well-known experts in the world. If they say they can''t, they really can''t. If they can, unless there is a miracle. After a long time, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally opened the door and went out. Everyone looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Anderson smiled and said, "finally came out. Did you have a diagnosis without looking at the X-ray and examination results?" Now the examination results are in the hands of his assistant. Originally, this kind of thing should be left to other doctors to watch, but I don''t know whether it was intentional. He didn''t say it just now, but the Qin and Han Dynasties came out like this. At this time, she took the initiative to say it. Naturally, the purpose is to tell others that the Qin and Han Dynasties are too unprofessional. "What''s the result of Dr. Qin?" Someone immediately asked outside the door. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked a little bleak, but said, "I''ve seen Luo Yi''s situation. The situation is really very bad and the injury is very serious." "Well, I said he couldn''t cure it. I''d better listen to me and carry out the operation quickly. Now the operation may recover the patient''s legs, but if the operation is not carried out immediately, it will only make the condition worse." Qin Han looked at Anderson and said, "who says I can''t treat it? Although I can''t guarantee whether Luo Yi can play football like now, there will be no problem living like normal people after treatment. There will be no sequelae such as long and short legs." As soon as they said this, everyone was surprised and exclaimed. The opinions given by experts from Australia and Germany are the same. Luo Yi''s future career is completely reimbursed, and even the sequelae of treatment will cause problems such as long and short legs, but the words spoken by the Qin and Han Dynasties are completely different. "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I have treated such patients much better. Although I can walk normally, there will be sequelae to varying degrees. You say there is no sequelae. You must be a liar." Anderson completely lost his smile on his face and looked angrily at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, he could not accept such a result. If the Qin and Han Dynasties really had the means to treat such patients, what was his treatment in the past. "No way. That''s you. It''s possible with me." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at him. "Young man, you must be lying. If you can cure this disease, I''ll swallow my scalpel." Anderson made a gesture of swallowing the scalpel towards the Qin and Han Dynasties, which made the foreign doctor laugh. In fact, Li Shunming and others didn''t believe it very much. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked, "can Dr. Qin really treat it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties saw the play with some doubts. Li Shunming said, "Dean Li, didn''t you come to me for treatment? Now I''ve given you the results. What else don''t you believe?" "Of course, we are very happy that you said you could treat it, but the injury is really serious. You didn''t watch the film and didn''t have the cooperation of instruments. I don''t even know what kind of examination you did to Luo Yi and said it can be treated. I know very well about Luo Yi. The injury is really serious." Li Shunming is also a famous expert in China. If not, he could not take the post of president of the international hospital. He led the doctors for consultation as soon as Luo Yi was sent back to China. The conclusion is very not optimistic. There is no way to seek international assistance from the international hospital. Originally, Anderson could not be invited. It was only because the international hospital had close contact with Anderson''s hospital that they agreed to come to Shuangyang. Now listen to Qin and Han Dynasty''s understatement, how can he believe it? Even if there is a gap in the international medical level, the gap is not large, mainly due to experience. Anderson is called an expert because of his rich experience. "Of course, I already know how serious it is. It doesn''t mean that Luo Yi''s condition has changed since I came here. The condition is the same as what the German expert saw. The reason why I say I can treat it is because I have high medical skills." After saying this, there was a short silence around for a few seconds. What the Qin and Han Dynasties said was a little too arrogant. He said it simply, but he was really young. It was precisely because of this that people were a little worried. This young man is not talking big. Will Luo Yi''s illness be delayed if he is really handed over to this young man for treatment. "You Chinese people don''t know humility. It''s really an eye opener for me this time. If you are really better than me, I will admit it, but now it seems that you are talking big. " Anderson finally spoke after a brief silence. Guo Chunqiu has been looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, he asked the Qin and Han Dynasties, "Mr. Qin, are you really sure?" As the leader of Shuangyang, he was the one who brought the Qin and Han Dynasties to Shuangyang. Naturally, he was very supportive of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the current situation made him hesitate. "Secretary Guo, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you trust me before? Why did I say my diagnosis results, but you don''t seem to trust me? Is it because foreign doctors are different from what I said? If so, why did you come to me?" As soon as he said this, Guo Chunqiu nodded: "yes, we came to you because we were not satisfied with the diagnosis and treatment effect of foreign doctors. Since you said you could treat it, of course it was for you to treat it. We were just worried that you didn''t check Luo Yi by yourself and caused a wrong judgment." Chapter 771 "Don''t worry, I''m optimistic about it. Since it can be treated, it can be treated. It''s no good for me to boast at this time." The Qin and Han Dynasties said with great confidence. "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. If the doctor wants to have an operation, please allow me to watch and learn. Just think of me as a child who has just learned medical skills. I want to see what excellent medical skills he has." Anderson was still cynical. He didn''t really want to observe and learn, but just to ridicule the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han nodded and agreed: "it''s OK, but to remind you that traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. You foreigners can''t learn it." "I don''t want to study, but to see how you treat that person as disabled." Anderson is certainly not willing to lose the competition between two doctors. You know, even in the whole Europe, few experts are better than him in this aspect of treatment. In the past, only his students were enough to become very famous experts in a country. Qin and Han did not speak again, but looked at Li Shunming: "President Li, when can I operate on the patient." Li Shunming was a little embarrassed. He looked at Secretary Guo and others, and then said: "Mr. Qin, Zhou Che is tired. In addition, it is very late now. We have to take a day off today. We also have to communicate with the patient''s family members and discuss all aspects before the operation." In the Qin and Han Dynasties, when people knew what Li Shunming meant, the so-called consultation was to discuss whether to let him treat or Anderson treat. Such a big event cannot be decided so simply. Anderson smiled and said, "you''d better discuss whether to let me treat it or let this kid who can only talk big. You can ask them if they have treated several such patients before. I dare say that a person without treatment experience will be a disabled person in the future." Qin Han looked at Anderson: "are German doctors so noisy? Tuberculosis¡° Anderson was stunned after listening to the translator and turned to anger: "damn boy, you don''t know how to respect others." "If you respect people, you won''t ridicule doctors you don''t know. Since you don''t know what kind of patients I have treated before, why do you think you must be better than me? If you want others to respect you, you must learn to respect others first." After that, Qin and Han followed one of them downstairs in Anderson''s surprise and prepared a place for Qin and Han to live in the nearby health care center. In the evening, the Qin and Han Dynasties sat on the spacious sofa to rest. At this time, the weather in Shuangyang was warmer than that in the north. The whole person felt very comfortable. He knew that Li Shunming and others were meeting with some relevant people to discuss treatment. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t go to the scene, they knew what the focus of their discussion was. Anderson had many years of experience in treating this condition, but the outcomes of those he treated were similar and could make people recover, but in the future, he couldn''t work too hard and might even grow short legs. The treatment effect of Qin and Han Dynasties is much better. There will be no sequelae after complete recovery, but the disadvantage is that they have never seen Qin and Han dynasties have experience in treating this kind of disease before. Although Qin and Han dynasties have had experience in treating the disaster in Hongxing County before, there are also some videos of treating others on the Internet, but they have not seen it in the end, And online things who knows whether it is malicious speculation are in some uncertainty. If Anderson is allowed to treat, Luo Yi''s condition is determined, but if Qin and Han Dynasties are allowed to treat, there will be some uncertainty. Either he is completely restored to health, or it is worse than Anderson''s treatment, that is, he is making a bet. Of course, these are not what I can care about. I''ve come anyway. If I don''t have my own business in the end, it''s like I came here to play. Anyway, I always have to find Jiang Yutong this time. Yesterday, Luo Yi''s condition was examined and he had a comprehensive judgment. Although Luo Yi''s injury was relatively serious, the taixuan technique of Qin and Han Dynasties is now in the peak state of vitality. The place where he consumed some vitality to nourish the injured and assisted by his vitality pill and other pills can completely treat Luo Yi''s injury. The biggest gap between Anderson and him is vitality. The vitality of the Qin and Han Dynasties is the Reiki between heaven and earth. Using Reiki for treatment is not something anyone can have, nor can any doctor have. How can those doctors know the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. The Qin and Han Dynasties called Lin rourourou to ask about the situation in Chifeng, and called Qin Shuang to ask how Xinghua village was going. Now the Qin and Han dynasties have to be distracted to think about these things. But what can happen in just one day? Just don''t ask. Qin and Han Dynasties are always worried. Their current opponent is a giant enterprise such as Huatai Group, so he can''t help being cautious. Later, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally received a call from Li Shunming, telling him that he had determined to treat Luo Yi''s disease and when to have surgery. The group fight was based on the time of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "I''ve seen the condition clearly. I''ll be ready for surgery tomorrow." Li Shunming hesitated a little and said, "Mr. Qin, although I don''t know how you treated before, I want to ask you what your treatment method is tomorrow?" The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment and said, "bone setting, bone setting and acupuncture dressing are all these. Although it seems that Luo Yi''s condition is very serious, the more serious the disease is, the simpler the treatment is." "Brother, are you kidding? Didn''t the cook say this? The more expensive the ingredients are, the simpler the cooking method is. It doesn''t seem appropriate for you to treat our diseases." Qin and Han also smiled: "since you have chosen me for treatment, just trust me. If you want to see how I treat tomorrow, you won''t know tomorrow." Li Shunming suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, Professor Anderson wants to watch you during your treatment tomorrow. Can you see?" "He can''t learn anyway. Just don''t affect my treatment. By the way, let him stay away from me. This guy''s mouth is too talkative. I''m afraid I can''t stand it. I can''t help beating this boy up." Li Shunming laughed and said, "well, when I''ll arrange the operation later, when do you think it''s better to have the operation?" Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "then when I wake up and have enough sleep, I think it''s OK to have an operation." Li Shunming''s head is a little big and his heart is hesitating. Is this the legendary deliberation? Is it difficult to find the wrong person to live? Secretary Guo made a mistake and found a fake. However, it is impossible to see that the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke and worked so calmly yesterday. If it is fake. "OK, I''ll arrange it." Li Shunming doesn''t want to talk to Qin and Han. If he doesn''t know what else Qin and Han can say to stimulate his heart. Originally, Luo Yi was placed here to trust him after his injury, but if there were any medical accidents here, it would not be a matter of trust or distrust. In the future, they would not want to have a good reputation in this course of treatment. Just the verbal and written criticism of those fans would make his back cold. After hanging up the phone, Qin Han went online to see the news. What he didn''t expect was that he had arrived at the health care center of Shuangyang medical city today. He didn''t know why the news spread so fast. It was estimated that the news was not deliberately locked, so it was spread. After the news spread, it immediately triggered a heated discussion among the fans. It is almost certain that Qin Han came here for Luo Yi''s injury. "Let an online celebrity treat Luo Yi. Are the people of Shuangyang crazy? If not, Luo Yi''s career will be ruined." "This shows that Luo Yi''s situation is very serious. If it is a simple injury, the team doctor can solve it. When Luo Yi was in Australia, the doctors there have made a diagnosis, but Luo Yi was sent to Shuangyang instead of surgery, either because his condition is too light or too serious. In addition, Anderson came to Shuangyang urgently, the situation is clear. Luo Yi''s injury is not so simple." "Although Guo stanson''s microblog has been deleted and the rumor was refuted by himself, from the current situation, every word he said is true. Luo Yi is very dangerous and may be a career reimbursement." There are a lot of analysis on the Internet immediately. There are all kinds of things to say, some applaud, some curse, and many people go to the microblog of Qin and Han Dynasties to leave messages to ask about the situation, or post online directly to Aite Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally knew that such things could not be said nonsense. The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasties got up. Although it seemed that they wanted to stay in bed when they told Li Shunming yesterday, in fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties got up very early every day. Because it is very close to the beach, the Qin and Han Dynasties went to the beach early in the morning for morning exercise. Because of their special status, the sanatorium still has a large beach. Although it is in the south, I also feel cold in the winter morning. The wind on the beach is like a small knife blowing on my cheeks. In this weather, only people like Qin and Han Dynasties will choose to go to the beach for morning exercise. After a long run on the beach, he sat down cross legged on a reef on the beach to practice martial arts. Now he has reached the peak of vitality. This stage is not easy, but he still wants to continue to attack the next stage to reach a higher level. Now I miss him. I really feel the benefits of vitality cultivation. On the one hand, the improvement of physical quality has brought him great changes on the other hand. Maybe the people around him have been used to his changes, but looking at the photos at school, even his appearance has changed greatly. He doesn''t have any fat on his body, and he is as good as an athlete. Perhaps the greatest advantage is in curing the disease and saving people. The exploration and repair effect of vitality can not be achieved with the help of external forces, which is why the Qin and Han Dynasties were so confident in treating Luo Yi. In Anderson''s view, the injury that cannot be repaired is not too difficult to treat as long as he is willing to use his strength in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Chapter 772 The tides on the beach scoured the rocks on the beach. At this moment, the Qin and Han dynasties actually felt that their breath and heartbeat had a certain resonance between the tides. The cultivation of taixuan skill was the avenue of the world, which implied a certain principle between heaven and earth. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties felt more real when practicing on the beach. After practicing, they made him feel better. After practicing for a long time, with the appearance of the sun, the vitality of heaven and earth gradually thinned, and the practice ended. Qin and Han got up and wanted to go back, but they saw two people whispering and walking in his direction from the other side of the beach. Qin and Han looked at the two people, one of whom was still holding a camera, Another man looked dressed like a journalist with a microphone in his hand. One was a photographer and the other was a reporter. Because they were in a hurry, they didn''t find a man sitting on the reef on the cold beach. They whispered and walked towards the international hospital. "Are you sure there''s no problem going in here?" The female reporter of the two asked the photographer. "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem. Last time I came by myself, I went in there secretly. From here, it''s the sanatorium of the international hospital. It''s passed down to the international hospital." The photographer said with great certainty. "Do you think we''re too late? Will we be robbed by those people in the business newspaper?" The female reporter was a little worried. "No, how can I come early? The people in the hospital haven''t got up yet. They come in vain." They talked and walked away until they disappeared into the vision of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han was a little surprised. They were obviously journalists and photographers. There were more reporters than them. When he came yesterday, he heard that reporters were not allowed to enter the medical city, so these reporters detoured into the medical city from the beach. I don''t know what happened in the medical city, When I came yesterday, Qin and Han Dynasties did not see the existence of reporters. The Qin and Han Dynasties walked in the distance, returned to their residence, washed, ate the food provided by the sanatorium, and then walked in the direction of the international hospital. What Qin and Han did not expect was that as soon as he walked to the gate of the international hospital, he saw many reporters gathered at the gate of the international hospital. These reporters seemed to be confronting a group of security guards. Someone was explaining to them what not to let them in. Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t know what had happened, but they didn''t want to worry. They just wanted to be found by one of the reporters when they passed by. "It''s a miracle doctor of the Qin and Han Dynasties." Then he shouted and surrounded the Qin and Han Dynasties. Several microphones were immediately placed in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the cameras were aimed at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Hello, Dr. Qin, what''s the result of Luo Yi''s injury now? Is the online career reimbursement true?" "Dr. Qin, I heard that you are going to operate on Luo Yi today. Will Luo Yi be able to return to the field after the operation? How long will it take? Can he catch up with the World Cup qualifier?" "How serious is Luo Yi''s injury? Can you explain it to us?" A few questions directly confused the Qin and Han Dynasties. Good guy, what''s the matter? It seems that everyone else knows about Luo Yi in this only one night, and so many reporters have been interviewed. "Sorry, I don''t know what the situation is now, so I don''t know how to answer you." Qin and Han wanted to leave, but now they were surrounded by a group of reporters. It was impossible to leave. They could only hope on the security guards of the medical city, but those security guards didn''t know Qin and Han, so they were calling to ask and didn''t mean to rescue him. "Just tell us the truth about our problems. We just want to know the situation." "Yes, we want to hear the truth." The Qin and Han Dynasties asked curiously, "didn''t this matter come out yesterday? Did you know what news?" Of course, those reporters knew that if they wanted Qin and Han to tell the truth, they had to let Qin and Han dispel their concerns. If this matter was kept secret, Qin and Han would not say anything, but if it was well known, it would not be a secret, and Qin and Han could tell some news. A reporter immediately explained to Qin Han. Then Qin Han understood. It turned out that after Qin Han decided to treat Luo Yi last night, Anderson, who was unhappy, sent a message on Twitter and briefly explained the matter. The main purpose was to laugh at China''s medical skills and say that Luo Yi''s injuries were very serious, He didn''t allow him to have an operation. He believed that a young man in his twenties could cure him. He was very optimistic about the doctor surnamed Qin. He thought he would harm Luo Yi and lead to serious medical accidents. Anderson said a lot. At first he criticized the decision of Huaxia hospital, and then he began to criticize Huaxia''s medical skills. Anyway, he was very angry. After seeing such news, many journalists have to grasp several key information. Immediately, a reporter disagreed with this view and asked, "Mr. Qin, are you blind and confident in saying so? Professor Anderson is a very authoritative expert in the world, and his treatment experience is very rich, It seems that you haven''t treated similar diseases before. Many netizens say you are hyping. What''s your explanation? " Qin Han Yaoyou said, "why should I explain? Do you believe I''m someone else''s business? Anyway, the hospital believes in me and let me help Luo Yi treat it. That''s all I can say." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties will go towards Yuanchun, but the reporters still have more questions. "Mr. Qin, can you tell me more about Luo Yi''s current condition?" "Mr. miracle doctor, how is Luo Yi''s mental state now?" "Doctor Qin, how long does the treatment take and when can the results be achieved?" Qin Han didn''t want to answer these questions. He always wanted to go out, but he couldn''t get out. At this time, suddenly those security guards rushed over from a distance and began to help Qin Han open a channel to welcome Qin Han in. He went in and saw Li Shunming coming out of it. "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry. I just received the news that Luo Yi''s affairs have been leaked out. In the future, our hospital will be watched." The Qin and Han Dynasties followed Li Shunming inside and said, "why can''t Luo Yi''s affairs be made public? If it was made public in advance, it wouldn''t cause this situation." Li Shunming explained: "in the early stage, he was very pessimistic about Luo Yi''s injury. In order not to stimulate fans and netizens, he didn''t disclose the news, but secretly released some news to let fans and netizens have a little psychological preparation before sending the news. However, now that Mr. Qin is so confident in treatment, there is certainly no problem in releasing the news, I just didn''t expect Professor Anderson to tweet the news last night. Fortunately, it was the news on foreign software. Many people don''t know it, but it is estimated that more people will know it after these reporters'' publicity reports. " Chapter 773 "Well, I see. Regardless of so much, has the operation been arranged?" Li Shunming was obviously ready: "it has been arranged according to your instructions. I''ll arrange how many people you need." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "just arrange two people for me to help. It doesn''t need many people." "Is it enough for two people to help with the operation?" Li Shunming asked with a little doubt. "The two people just prepare something for me. In fact, they don''t need them to do anything, but the operation I do is special. I need constant temperature water and a huge basin." He thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it seems more appropriate to operate in the bathtub." Li Shunming was very confused about what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do. After asking what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to prepare, although he didn''t understand, he still told people to prepare. Li Shunming took Qin Han to his office. At this time, Professor Anderson and other doctors in several hospitals have been waiting inside. Because they know that an operation will be performed today, Luo Yi''s legs have been re examined. After Qin Han arrived, a doctor handed over the re examined data to Qin Han. Qin and Han Dynasty watched as doctors helped Qin and Han Dynasty introduce the problems in the latest examination results, what problems might be induced, and so on. The Qin and Han Dynasties just looked at it casually. In fact, looking at it this way is to give the doctor some face. These things are not needed at all in the Qin and Han Dynasties. They have vigorous exploration. The injured place is like in front of us. We don''t need to see these films taken from the outside at all. "I want to see Luo Yi and talk to him before the operation." Li Shunming went to the doctor and took Qin and Han Dynasties to Luo Yi''s room. At this time, Luo Yi naturally knew the news of today''s operation and looked a little nervous. When he saw Qin and Han coming in, he looked up and said, "doctor Qin, you''re coming." Qin Han nodded and smiled: "how, are you ready?" Luo Yi''s face is not free and easy on the court in the past: "Dr. Qin, don''t be kidding. I feel so uncomfortable now that others can''t think of it." He paused and said, "I already know the news on the Internet. My leg should not be cured." Qin Han pulled a chair and sat in front of him: "who told you that your treatment doctor is in front of you now. Instead of asking me, you believe the words of those people on the Internet." Luo Yi smiled bitterly: "don''t lie to me. I''ve read the news and said that Professor Anderson said if it can''t be cured. Professor Anderson, I know. Many international stars ask him for treatment." Qin Han looked at him solemnly and said, "should Anderson be asked to operate on you?" Luo Yi hurriedly said, "Dr. Qin, you''d better come. I don''t know why I have a kind of confidence in you when I first met you. Yesterday, President Li came to ask me for my opinion. In the end, I chose to believe you to operate." In fact, Qin Han knew Luo Yi''s idea: "you''re going to bet, right? You can live a good life after you bet right. Anyway, the best result of Anderson''s treatment is that, and my treatment still has a little hope, right?" Luo Yi made no secret: "yes, I''m really gambling, but I don''t know if my bet is right." Qin Han thought for a moment to comfort him and said, "put your heart in your stomach. Our ancestors'' skills thousands of years ago will never be worse than those of foreigners, but when I cure you, you have to promise me a condition." Luo Yi''s face was a little excited: "as long as you can cure me, I promise you no matter what conditions." "Well, I hope you can keep your promise." After the Qin and Han Dynasties went out, Luo Yi''s face showed a smile. Perhaps he was infected by the self-confidence of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, he was not as decadent as before. The operation officially started at 10 a.m. in an operating room with the most advanced equipment in the international hospital. However, this operating room has been slightly transformed. Now it seems that this operating room is very different from other operating rooms. First, the operating table in the operating room is different. Most of the general operating tables are flat, However, the inclination angle of the bed in the operating room has reached more than 40 degrees. Luo Yi is completely lying on the bed obliquely. There is a basin with a height of 50 cm beside the bed. There is a heating device beside the basin to keep the water in the basin at a certain temperature. This device makes others look like they are in a bath center, and the Qin and Han Dynasties seem to want to wash Luo Yi''s feet. There were also visitors around, including several foreign experts such as Anderson. When they saw such things in the operating room, they were all very confused. They didn''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do, but the visit distance left by the Qin and Han Dynasties was a few meters away and they were not allowed to be too close. "What is this? What is that Qin doing? Is this an operation? I don''t look like it." Anderson, who couldn''t understand, asked the translators around him. In fact, the translation was confused. He also studied medicine, so he could assist Anderson in translation. If he didn''t master certain medical knowledge, it was impossible to make an accurate translation of medical professional terms, but he was also confused when he saw the current situation in the operation. "Professor Anderson, I''ve never seen what''s happening now." "It''s nonsense. Is this an operation? I think it''s just fooling me." Professor Anderson felt cheated, so he was very unhappy. "Don''t worry, professor. Let''s have a look." There are other doctors around. "Yes, Professor, I''ve long heard that Chinese traditional Chinese medicine is like witchcraft. It always uses some strange methods to treat diseases. I believe it''s the same now. Let''s just look at it first." Hearing the people around him say so, Professor Anderson finally stopped his anger and seriously waited for the Qin and Han Dynasties to come out for surgery. In fact, it was not only professor Anderson and other foreign doctors who were shocked, but also some professors of traditional Chinese medicine specially sent by Professor Li Shunming to visit the Qin and Han Dynasties for treatment. They just heard that there were people in the water during childbirth. I haven''t heard that this kind of treatment was also carried out in the water. At this time, Luo Yi''s anesthesia has begun to work and he has fallen asleep on the operating table. The Qin and Han Dynasties entered the operating room with their own things. At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties have changed into a doctor''s white coat, which was not intended to be worn by the Qin and Han Dynasties, but Li Shunming said that foreign doctors should pay attention to their image, However, when the Qin and Han Dynasties were asked to wear medical gloves, the Qin and Han Dynasties were reluctant, and Li Shunming had no way. According to the idea of the Qin and Han Dynasties, I don''t want to wear white coats, masks and gloves at all, but I heard that there are video records of the whole process of the treatment. Mayor Guo and others are paying attention to it, so he had to put on his white coat reluctantly. There are two surgical assistants. They have prepared all the things needed for Qin and Han Dynasty. One assistant is specialized in managing the water temperature. Under everyone''s attention, Qin and Han Dynasty sat in front of Luo Yi. Just like a technician in the bath center, Qin and Han Dynasty sat on a small stool beside the basin. Although she was young, everyone saw that the look of Qin and Han Dynasty was different at this time. There was a kind of dignified momentum of youth. Anderson and others who wanted to make a mockery of Qin and Han Dynasty were afraid to speak or even breathe. All the things wrapped on Luo Yi''s leg were removed, revealing a frightening looking leg. The color on that leg is blue and red. Ordinary people may not even dare to look more. With the help of the assistant, the leg was put into the basin. The Qin and Han Dynasties first massaged the leg with their hands. Everyone looked strange and didn''t know what it meant. The leg was so badly hurt. Can massage play any role? You should know that the bones on the leg have been broken in many places. If you move casually, it will even cause greater damage. Originally Anderson wanted to make a sound to remind, but he saw the solemn appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It didn''t look like a random action, so he could only continue to watch. After massaging Luo Yi''s legs for about ten minutes, the Qin and Han Dynasties picked up several silver needles and began to inject needles at several acupoints on Luo Yi''s legs. Black congestion would flow out every time. After more than a dozen needles were continuously injected, the blood flowing out of Luo Yi''s legs had dyed the water in the water basin black. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties began to order to change the water. After changing the water, the Qin and Han Dynasties pulled out the silver needle on Luo Yi''s leg. With the silver needle removed, the congestion on datan flowed out. The Qin and Han Dynasties put their hands on Luo Yi''s leg and gently massaged it. With the massage on his hands, the congestion on datan ejected from the acupuncture position just now. After a large amount of congestion was discharged, the swelling on Luo Yi''s leg was somewhat reduced, Then there was some color change. It took about two or three hours. During this period, Professor Anderson and others left to eat. When they came back, they saw that Luo Yi''s legs had completely changed color, which was not as terrible as they had seen before. They were immediately very surprised. "What happened just now?" Anderson whispered to doctor who had not left just now. "Dr. Qin didn''t do much. He just drained all the congestion, and then there were some changes in the color of his legs." "It''s too violent that the congestion can be eliminated so quickly. If this method is not advisable, it may cause secondary injury to the patient''s wound." Anderson once again questioned. Although there are doubts, many doctors are very surprised. They vaguely feel that this method in the Qin and Han Dynasties is not simple. At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties had begun the next step of treatment, and still used the massage technique to treat Luo Yi''s legs. Luo Yi''s legs had been smashed and fractured. According to the inspection results, they were smashed into many pieces. Under the action of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Luo Yi''s legs were deformed. Professor Anderson could no longer resist his anger and roared out. Although he didn''t know the language, he could still see his rage. If it wasn''t for the people around him, he would rush to the Qin and Han Dynasties. After the translation, people knew what Professor Anderson meant. 776 such treatment "You''re not a doctor at all. You''ll hurt the patient. If you tamper with his bones without surgery, you''re killing people." Of course, Qin and Han couldn''t pretend not to hear anything at this time. He looked at Anderson and said, "I''ll treat you or you!" The tone of this sentence is not asking at all, but warning Anderson. "No matter who does the operation, you are not allowed to do this to the patient. You are killing people." Anderson is still reluctant. Qin Han looked at Li Shunming: "President Li, what did we say before? If someone bothers me again, please help him out so as not to disturb my treatment." Li Shunming was a little embarrassed at this time. He was also a doctor. He was shocked after seeing the treatment of Qin and Han Dynasty. If he was the only one here, he would certainly question the reason for the treatment of Qin and Han Dynasty, but he had promised Qin and Han Dynasty before, so there was no way at this time. He said something to Professor Anderson, which finally calmed Anderson''s mood. "President Li, if the fake doctor can''t treat the patient, I can''t treat him again after his nonsense, and the patient will be completely abandoned." It can be seen that Anderson is also a very responsible person. At this time, he is excited and thinks of the patient. Li Shunming said some words to comfort the scene. Finally, the scene returned to calm. Originally, the current situation was photographed by a cameraman. Although he didn''t know medical skills, he was shocked and didn''t dare to look at the scene at this time. The only calm person on the scene is estimated to be Qin and Han himself. It can be seen that Qin and Han were also very careful. After Anderson''s quarrel episode, Qin and Han immediately started their own treatment and did not dare to relax. In fact, how could the Qin and Han Dynasties not know the danger of their own treatment? In his previous massage, he used his energy to dredge Luo Yi''s damaged and blocked meridians, and used his energy to drive away those congestion. Therefore, those congestion can be eliminated so clean. At this time, he has wrapped Luo Yi''s broken bones with his energy, Then use vitality to move their bones where they should be. During this period, the energy consumption of Qin and Han Dynasties was very large, and they needed to concentrate and not be distracted, so there was some tension. With the help of energy, Luo Yi''s broken bones returned to their original appearance. As long as there was a lot of energy, these broken bones could grow together again in the fastest time, In the future, a large number of use of Yuanqi pill or stimulation with some external drugs can make the broken bone recover to the condition before injury or even stronger. Qin and Han Dynasty''s hands stayed on Luo Yi''s legs for a long time and kept rubbing. Others may not know why, but this action persisted until night. Looking at those around who didn''t understand, they were a little impatient. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally began to fix Luo Yi''s legs. In fact, there are many ways to fix the broken bones, but the operation of the Qin and Han Dynasties was surprising. He actually fixed it with a very old-fashioned splint. He looked at the experts and professors around him for a while. Of course, Professor Anderson had his own sarcasm. After all this was done, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally stood up slowly. Everyone saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties'' body shook a little. Although they immediately stabilized their body shape, they still made people in their eyes feel a little worried. From 10 a.m. to 10 p.m., the Qin and Han dynasties had been treated for 12 hours without drinking a mouthful of water or eating a meal, I''ve been doing treatment that others don''t seem to know. Although I don''t know whether such treatment is really effective in the Qin and Han Dynasties, I was moved by the spirit of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Is Dr. Qin''s treatment over?" Li Shunming first came up and asked questions. He helped the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han nodded and said, "the first treatment is over, and it needs two more treatments in the future. I don''t need to say more about the later medication." "Just leave the rest to me. I''ll take charge of the medication myself. Don''t worry about it." Qin Han nodded: "send Luo Yi back, especially pay attention not to move the injured leg." "Don''t worry about this. Our hospital is still very professional. We all know these situations. Just look at you. I''ll take you to have a rest." Li Shunming asked with concern. "No, I''ll just have a rest myself." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties ignored the others and walked out alone. Naturally, an assistant followed him out to avoid any accidents. The rest of the people in the room looked at each other. Anderson and the interpreter came up together: "did Dr. Qin finish the operation without surgery?" In fact, Li Shunming didn''t know how to answer, but looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, it seemed that he was not joking, and ordinary people couldn''t pretend to be like this. "According to Dr. Qin, there will be three operations. Now this is the first time." Anderson sneered: "I knew that boy was lying. Now I want to immediately check the patient''s instrument and compare it with the results before treatment." "It''s a little bad." Li Shunming hesitated a little. "What''s wrong with this? It''s just a line examination to see the treatment." Others are also persuading president Li. They are also very curious about what Luo Yi''s leg looks like after treatment. "Yes, just checking will not interfere with Dr. Qin''s treatment." "Well, let''s check it." Under the persuasion of the people, Li Shunming finally agreed to this opinion. He was curious. So Luo Yi, who hasn''t recovered yet, was sent for a new examination. A group of experts and professors who waited for a long time in the conference room more than an hour later finally got the latest examination report on Luo Yi''s legs. The results of the inspection appeared on the computer. A group of people gathered around to see it. After reading it, everyone was silent, staring at the pictures on the screen and speechless. "Did you get the wrong inspection results?" A long time later, someone asked. In fact, this is the idea of many people, because the inspection results displayed on the computer are far from the previous inspection results of Luo Yi''s legs. The biggest change is that the originally broken bones have been spliced again, or even fit perfectly, If their instruments were not the most advanced in the world, they could not even see the cracks on the bones. "No, I arranged the inspection myself. Of course it won''t be bad." President Li pointed to the cracks in the bone and said, "it can be seen from these cracks that they are really broken and put together again." Anderson was still looking at the computer screen at this time, with an unbelievable look on his face: "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. It''s impossible to splice the bones without surgery. What if they are spliced again? Does he think these bones will grow together again?" Although it is a doubt, there are no people who follow the voice at this time. Since the Qin and Han dynasties can put the bones together again without surgery, and even the blood vessels of the legs have been combed clearly, it is not impossible for the bones to grow and recover again. Now the Qin and Han dynasties have only two words in their hearts, that is magic. It doesn''t seem surprising that such a magical person does anything. "Why don''t you talk? Dr. Qin''s means are really good, but the patient''s meniscus and ligaments can''t be cured by patching together. What if the bones grow up? Aren''t they the same and can''t you use force?" Anderson still spoke with disdain, but he didn''t have much confidence. At this time, someone came in and came to Li Shunming. He said a few words in Li Shunming''s ear. Li Shunming nodded and talked to the people in the office, and then went out. Some doctors in China also went out. A doctor around Anderson was still shocked and didn''t recover: "Professor Anderson, the doctor surnamed Qin is amazing. From the current examination results, even our surgery can''t recover." The position of people''s legs, especially the knee, is very complex. It is very difficult to recover from the injured surgery here. Everyone knows that the reason why Luo Yi''s injury is serious is the knee injury, but now this is the only place in the Qin and Han Dynasties where the surgery is also handled very well. "I still don''t believe it now. Unless I can see the final result of the injured, traditional Chinese medicine can''t compare with our western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is deceptive." Anderson still sticks to his ideas. Others looked down on traditional Chinese medicine just like Anderson. At this time, some people felt a little different. They felt that maybe traditional Chinese medicine was really different from western medicine. At this time, President Li Shunming has come to the door of the hospital. At this time, many reporters are waiting at the door of the hospital. At this time, it is late at night. After knowing that the Qin and Han Dynasties are going to operate on Luo Yi, these reporters began to pay attention to this matter. As long as they don''t get the news, they are unwilling to leave. No one wants to miss this big news. When I saw president Li Shunming coming out, I immediately let these reporters surround me. "How''s president Li''s operation going?" "Is there a new result? Is the operation successful?" Various questions came one after another, but most of them were about the operation. On the day of treatment in the Qin and Han Dynasties, the news of Luo Yi''s injury has spread. At this time, there is no way to hide it, so we can only make it public as much as possible. "Don''t worry. Today, Dr. Qin''s treatment is very successful, even beyond our imagination. But Dr. Qin said that the treatment has been carried out at least three times. What I can tell you now is that this operation is very successful. In the next two operations, I will inform you of the real situation at the first time. Thank you very much for your attention to this matter, I am here to thank you. " The joy on Li Shunming''s face is obvious to everyone, so no one doubts that Li Shunming lied. Of course, such a result is what everyone wants to see most. But after this question, people still didn''t want to leave and asked several questions about the Qin and Han Dynasties. Li Shunming did some answers and then went back. They didn''t give reporters the chance to ask questions. Those journalists who had been waiting outside the door for a day finally wanted to go back. Chapter 774 The Qin and Han dynasties also received a call from Guo Chunqiu where they lived. The questions asked by Secretary Guo were almost the same as those asked by the reporter. After asking, he expressed condolences to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then asked the Qin and Han Dynasties to rest early. If there was any need, call him tomorrow. After a day of endless consumption, the Qin and Han Dynasties were really tired. They hung up the phone and fell asleep on the sofa. They slept until the next day. The Qin and Han Dynasties woke up early in the morning and continued to practice. Although I didn''t have a good rest in time, it''s very simple to restore the vitality in my body. After practicing on the rocks by the sea in the Qin and Han dynasties all morning, I suddenly felt refreshed and recovered a lot of energy consumed. Yesterday, I was basically satisfied with Luo Yi''s treatment, which met his initial expectations. The next two treatments were mainly aimed at the damaged meridians and muscle tissues, that is, the academic meniscus and ligaments. These two places need a lot of energy consumption. The Qin and Han dynasties had to be prepared to deal with the consumption of the latter two times. After the completion of three treatments, they also need to take Yuanqi pill for a long time to supplement their body energy. This stage takes at least one year, and the specific time depends on the situation. In addition to these things, the Qin and Han dynasties also needed to make an external ointment, and the therapeutic effect of the combination of internal and external was the best. In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties spent ten days in Shuangyang and finally completed three treatments for Luo Yi. After each treatment, Professor Anderson, who never gave up his heart, conducted a comprehensive examination of Luo Yi''s leg injury and witnessed the changes of Luo Yi''s leg injury. After the completion of the third treatment, he was greatly shocked by the examination results, Luo Yi''s leg injury reached a very ideal state at least when tested on the instrument. The bones have closed, and even the previous bone cracks have become unclear. The muscles and meridians around the broken bone have also recovered a lot, and the muscle tissues such as meniscus and ligament are also developing in a good direction. Luo Yi, who was originally announced by many experts to be reimbursed for his career, completely overturned the previous conclusion. After the evaluation of Professor Li Shunming and other domestic experts, As long as it is restored at this speed, it can be fully restored in up to one year. After the news spread, it immediately caused an uproar among domestic and foreign fans. The main reason is that the gap between the two results is too huge. Domestic fans shocked the immortal means of the attending doctor Qin and Han Dynasty, while foreign media are questioning whether the players who had suffered serious injuries and had their career reimbursed in the season can continue their career if they are treated in China. Anderson was completely beaten in the face, especially under the twitter that Anderson once complained about the failure of traditional Chinese medicine, many foreign netizens left messages, joking, questioning, asking and even abusing. Anderson had to delete that Twitter. After Qin and Han Dynasties completed their treatment, they planned to leave. In addition to treating Luo Yi, some other things happened in ten days. In Chifeng Huatai Group, they have basically won all the suppliers selling Huangjing perilla and other medicinal materials, and those medicinal materials have almost been searched out in the market. Fairy cultivation bottles have been sold by naughty ghost sales companies. The first batch of products are put on the Internet and some cooperative sales stores, but the price of thousands of pieces and unknown brands lead to poor sales. In Xinghua village, the land has been leveled and cleared under the supervision of Qin Shuang and the efforts of the villagers of Xinghua village, and the planting of the first batch of medicinal materials has begun. Walls will be used around the land. In order to seize the time, this project will be carried out at the same time as the planting of medicinal materials, which can be said to be overtime work. Qin Han knew that the work of Huatai Group was ready. He didn''t know when he would start with the distant group. The specific start should be before the end of the month. There was not much time left for him, so he wanted to go back before the end of the month. The next day, the Qin and Han Dynasties helped Luo Yi do an examination. His examination did not need the assistance of instruments, but directly explored with his own vitality. After the examination, he smiled and said to Luo Yi: "the recovery is good. The ointment I prepared is changed once a week. Take two Yuanqi pills every morning and night. After three months, you can try hard, If I have time, I will check again in three months. " Luo Yi was a little surprised after listening: "Dr. Qin, listen to what you say, you mean you''re ready to go." "Your legs are cured. Why don''t you go? Wait for others to drive me away." Qin and Han joked and put Luo Yi''s leg back under the quilt. "You really have to go. Are you too anxious? My parents have to thank you. It will arrive tomorrow." Because the early stage of Luo Yi''s leg belongs to an absolute confidentiality period, Luo Yi did not tell his parents after the injury. Although the later news was released, his family was not allowed to visit. Now the treatment is over and the situation is very good, so Luo Yi informed his family that they can come to Shuangyang tomorrow. Although people have never come, they call Luo Yi every day after they know the news, so they all know about the treatment. They didn''t use anesthetics during the last treatment. Qin and Han Dynasties and Luo Yi almost treated the disease after chatting. After these days of treatment, they are very familiar with Jiang Yutong, There was a certain intersection between the two people. When there was nothing wrong, Jiang Yutong directly opened a video and had a direct dialogue with Luo Yi. Jiang Yutong expressed his concern to Luo Yi, and the two sides had a good conversation. Today, Luo Yi was surprised to hear that Qin and Han Dynasties were leaving. Qin and Han dynasties had talked with Luo Yi about their company before. This time, Luo Yi also expressed understanding about the company and once again expressed his gratitude to Qin and Han Dynasties. The news that the Qin and Han Dynasties were leaving also reached the ears of Li Shunming and others. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties are absolute stars in their hospital. The society pays great attention to this matter. Luo Yi''s injury is not only concerned about the fans, but also a large number of national identity inspired by Anderson''s Twitter. They very much hope that the Qin and Han dynasties can use traditional Chinese medicine to treat Luo Yi well and beat Anderson and a group of Western doctors in the face. Of course, this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not fall off the chain, and the satisfactory treatment results completely overturned the diagnosis of those international famous doctors and severely hit those doctors in the face. I don''t know who bored me with Professor Anderson''s remark that if Qin and Han Dynasties could cure Luo Yi''s injury, they would eat their own scalpel. The word "eat scalpel" immediately became a hot word on the Internet, which means that they were beaten in the face because they didn''t believe others. Of course, the popularity of the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties began to become more and more intense from those events in Yanjing. The Shuangyang football team specially sent a document to thank the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is precisely because this thank-you letter directly righted the Qin and Han Dynasties and directly became a real star from an online celebrity. In the evening, Shuangyang municipal government was led by Guo Chunqiu. Shuangyang international hospital health care center and Shuangyang Football Club held a banquet at the largest five-star hotel in Shuangyang city to thank the Qin and Han Dynasties. If the gratitude of Shuangyang football club was only an organization before, this banquet was led by the municipal government, That''s not the meaning of Shuangyang football team. Of course, it has attracted the attention of many multimedia. Qin and Han were ready to leave the next day. Shuangyang club had helped Qin and Han book the ticket for Shuangyang to the magic capital. Before Qin and Han left, a $5 million transfer message appeared in his mobile phone information. The money was the treatment fee paid by Shuangyang football club to Qin and Han, Although he knew that Shuangyang club was rich and powerful, Qin and Han did not expect that the other party would pay such a huge treatment fee. I think I want to have a relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties. I can ask the Qin and Han Dynasties for help in case of emergency in the future. But the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t think much. Since the other party gave it to him, he accepted it. Although it looks like a lot of five million, it can help Luo Yi cure it. This value is absolutely priceless and worthy of the huge consumption of the three treatments in the Qin and Han Dynasties. When the Qin and Han Dynasties packed up their things and were only ready to leave, two uninvited guests came to his room, Professor Anderson and his interpreter. Qin and Han Dynasties were slightly surprised to see Professor Anderson arrive, but it''s reasonable to think about it. What happened in these ten days may have broken down Professor Anderson''s inner defense. This kind of thing is simply incomprehensible to him. In his opinion, Luo Yi''s injury is simply impossible to cure, If he comes for treatment, the best result is that Luo Yi will not become a disabled person and can live the same life as normal people, but that''s all. His career is reimbursed and he can''t use too much strength. But now after the treatment of Qin and Han Dynasties, he reassessed Luo Yi''s injury, but the results have completely changed. Now Luo Yi is recovering very well. Both bones and damaged muscle tissue are recovering at a very fast speed. This recovery speed makes him feel unscientific. These days he tried to resist his curiosity, but the more he thought about it, the more he didn''t understand. He knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were leaving today, so he couldn''t help coming to see the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I heard that Dr. Qin is leaving today. I specially came to see Dr. Qin off." At this time, Anderson''s face was no longer high and angry, and his expression was very respectful when talking to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Thank you very much. It''s just from one city to another. There''s nothing to give." The Qin and Han Dynasties were also very polite. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties did not pay attention to Anderson and other doctors in the matter of medical treatment, they should be respected for coming to China from Europe. Although he despised Chinese medicine before, the Qin and Han Dynasties still felt that as Chinese people, humility is our traditional virtue, and returning good for evil can make each other more ashamed. "I admire your medical skills very much, but I can''t understand it. I have been a doctor for decades and studied medicine for decades. What you have done in these ten days has completely subverted the medicine in my heart. I don''t know how to tell these things to my colleagues in our country, These days they are also contacting me to tell me why, but I don''t know how to answer. " It can be seen that Anderson is indeed very painful. After decades of research, he thinks he is the best among all people. However, it took only ten days for the Qin and Han Dynasties to make him doubt his decades of research results. Chapter 775 "Professor Anderson doesn''t have to think so. Maybe TCM can do what you think is impossible, but some things that TCM can''t do may be handed over to you. In the past, your international medicine demonized our TCM too much and regarded it as a witch or a trick to deceive people. Although our TCM has proved itself internationally countless times, But I still don''t get your approval. I hope this event will give you a new understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. " "Of course, traditional Chinese medicine is very magical. Now I''m very surprised to think that I can take the video of your treatment back to study with our domestic doctors?" Anderson said in a deliberative tone. Of course, it doesn''t matter who watches those videos of Qin and Han Dynasties, but I''m wondering how those German doctors will understand them when they see the videos of Qin and Han Dynasties treatment, and whether they are more confused. "Of course, but I can tell you very clearly that watching videos is useless. You can''t learn it. It''s like us doctors who watch videos of repairing aeroengines. We can''t learn to repair aeroengines because of this, right?" Anderson asked thoughtfully, "I''m almost 60 years old this year. It''s impossible to learn traditional Chinese medicine again, but I still want to ask Dr. Qin if there is any way to help the same patients." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "I''ve been letting Luo Yi take a drug for this time, and I''ll also use external drugs for Luo Yi. These two things are very good for the treatment of this kind of injury." In fact, Anderson, of course, had long been concerned about the medication given to Luo Yi by the Qin and Han Dynasties. After hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he immediately shouted: "I know that one is Yuanqi pill and the other is a black ointment, but I don''t know the name and where to buy it." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "you can tell Dr. Anderson very clearly that these two drugs came from my hands and I matched them myself. One is called Yuanqi pill, and the other is called Shangjin broken bone ointment. Now these two drugs are produced and sold in the same company." After hearing this, Anderson only seemed to get a huge secret: "Dr. Qin, I want to introduce these two drugs to Germany. I don''t know if there is a relationship with this sales company." Qin Han nodded, took out a business card of Tao Qingcheng from his bag and said, "you can ask her for advice on this phone." In fact, this tendon and bone breaking ointment is an external ointment prepared according to Luo Yi''s injury after the Qin and Han Dynasties came to Shuangyang. Now Yuanyuan group has not sold the same ointment, but he has planned to send the prescription to Tao Qingcheng immediately to let Yuanyuan group step up production. I believe this German expert can drive a lot of foreign trade orders. Anderson thanked the Qin and Han Dynasties again, and then asked many questions about treatment. The Qin and Han dynasties also answered them one by one. In fact, it is not easy for Anderson to learn from them in future treatment, because without the vitality of the Qin and Han Dynasties and acupuncture technology, he can''t do the same, However, after surgical treatment, the use of Yuanqi pill and Shangjin broken bone ointment is definitely much better than the previous treatment. Qin Han looked at it and said to Anderson that he was ready to leave. Shuangyang municipal government prepared a car to take him to the airport. Now he has been waiting outside. When Qin Han came to the door, Anderson suddenly stopped him. Qin Han looked back and Anderson asked, "is there anything else?" Anderson''s expression was suddenly a little different. Finally, he choked out a sentence: "I apologize for what I told you before and what I said about traditional Chinese medicine." Then he bowed deeply to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han nodded in response, then pushed the door and went out. Although Anderson was too arrogant before, he had the courage to admit his mistakes after recognizing his shortcomings. This spirit still made the Qin and Han Dynasties very happy to see. Qin Han sat in the car. When the car slowly left the health care center of Shuangyang International Hospital, many people came to see him off. In addition to the doctors in the hospital, there were also some reporters waiting for news outside every day. Of course, Li Shunming was also among them. Outside the falling window, Li Shunming said a few words to Qin and Han: "doctor Qin, you should think about what we said last night. I''ll call you." Qin Han just smiled, then closed the window and left the car far away. Last night, Li Shunming discussed with Qin and Han to let Qin and Han Hang a position in their international hospital. As long as they occasionally treat a few patients, they can soon become internationally famous doctors through the influence of their hospital. They can treat some people by participating in international medical activities, so that the influence of traditional Chinese medicine can also spread to the world. But the Qin and Han Dynasties were not the kind of very high-profile people, so they didn''t want to be famous, so they didn''t win for the time being. They just said they would consider it in the future to refuse Li Shunming. The car stopped at the gate of the airport. Qin and Han Dynasty walked to the airport with his salute as usual, but as soon as he walked in, he was surrounded by a group of people. "Dr. Qin..." "Doctor Qin, sign for me. I admire you so much." "Can Mr. Qin accept me as a teacher? I want to learn medicine from you." A group of people surrounded the Qin and Han Dynasties. For a time, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt overwhelmed. When they came here ten days ago, two people recognized the Qin and Han Dynasties. After leaving ten days, the situation completely changed. They were surrounded by a group of people. Maybe we can see the influence of what the Qin and Han Dynasties did in these ten days. Fortunately, the security of the airport soon rushed up and took Qin and Han into the special channel to avoid blocking others from entering the airport at the door. The Qin and Han Dynasties were recognized by many people while waiting for the plane. Now the affairs of the Qin and Han dynasties have attracted the attention of many people. Every day, many adults transmit the news of the Qin and Han Dynasties on the Internet. In addition, the appearance of the Qin and Han dynasties after a long time of exercise, although it can not be regarded as a special handsome, it has a temperament different from others, It even attracted many female beauty fans, which was unexpected in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Many Qin and Han fan support groups appeared on the Internet. Tao Qingcheng told him the news. Qin Han called Tao Qingcheng at the airport. First, he said that Anderson would call her to order medicine, and then he talked about some trivial things. These days, Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng often talk on the phone about Chifeng and their company, and then tease each other. Today, of course, Tao Qingcheng teased him that he had fans and became a star, asked him to pay attention to crazy female fans, and threatened him that if she knew that Qin and Han Dynasties were colluding with female fans, he would be overwhelmed. "If you''re worried, you''d better confirm your relationship with me and get married. You know, I can''t stand temptation. What if I can''t control the temptation of beautiful female fans?" Tao Qingcheng snorted coldly: "these female fans are my test for you. If you can''t keep it, don''t come back." The two men fought for a while and hung up. Qin Han''s plane arrived at mordu airport in the evening. At the airport, he was also picked up by a very large number of fans, and even more enthusiastic than some stars who arrived at the airport at the same time. But Qin and Han did not like this feeling very much. After greeting the fans at the airport, they all fled in a hurry. However, in some places, Qin and Han were still embarrassed because there was no assistant and no arrangement in advance. After escaping from the airport, I even need to wait in line for a taxi like ordinary people. After staying at mordu airport for an hour, Qin and Han finally got into a taxi and said the address. After that, the driver drove them directly. Qin and Han Dynasties did not have the shelf of stars, nor did they have bodyguard assistants. Therefore, as long as there were no enthusiastic fans, no one would recognize him. Many people knew his name through the news, but there were not too many photos. Therefore, few people knew him when they went out, and a mask was enough to quell all unnecessary troubles. Now the place where Qin and Han dynasties took a taxi is more than 100 kilometers away from the enchanted. There are very famous film and television bases in the country, covering a large area. A large number of film and television dramas are born here every year, most of which are mainly ancient costume dramas and anti Japanese God dramas. It is also a very famous tourist destination. This kind of place naturally needs hotels and hostels. The Qin and Han Dynasties booked a seemingly good hotel with a mobile phone in a taxi. The environment is good and the price is not cheap. It''s already evening when they come to the hotel. From a distance, only some corners of the film and television city are still brightly lit. Qin and Han Dynasty called to ask what Jiang Yutong was doing. Jiang Yutong just finished work. It sounds very tired. She is shooting a film by a big director in China. The big director is very strict. It is expressly prohibited to have unnecessary parties during shooting, so as not to affect tomorrow''s shooting. The main actors live in the same hotel. If they want to sneak out and be found, the biggest punishment is that the part of the play is deleted. Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties can''t let Jiang Yutong take risks. He cooperated with the big director, but Jiang Yutong looked forward to the opportunity for a long time. But now that the Qin and Han dynasties have come, we still have to find a way to meet. "By the way, one of our employees fell off his horse and was injured while filming a circus today. The actor was hard enough to say he was okay, but how could he hide the injury? I went to the hospital for examination just now. I can use this as a breakthrough to say I know you, It''s just that you''re going through here tomorrow. It''s just that you''re invited to help the actor. " Jiang Yutong thought he had a good idea. Although it seemed that there were many loopholes in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he still agreed. Maybe the actor''s part of the play was very important, so Qin and Han soon got the news that the director invited him to come to the crew tomorrow to help treat his illness. Fortunately, the popularity of Qin and Han Dynasties is very high these days. As soon as he heard the name of Qin and Han Dynasties, the director agreed very happily and thanked Jiang Yutong. Chapter 776 The next day, Qin and Han Dynasty inquired about where Jiang Yutong and his team were filming. Their team had already contracted the whole place in one area of the film and television city for film shooting, but ordinary people couldn''t get in. Fortunately, Qin and Han Dynasty contacted them in advance yesterday, and the gatekeeper has got the news now, So when I entered the door, I just showed my certificate, and the Qin and Han Dynasties were put in. This is a building complex like an ancient royal garden. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t go far to see their film shooting site. The staff on the scene first saw a person like Qin and Han Dynasties appear and immediately came up to ask what Qin and Han Dynasties did. When Qin and Han Dynasties said their own name, the person was very surprised. "Is it really you, doctor Qin of the Qin and Han Dynasties?" The man can''t believe it. "Yes, it''s me." At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not hide anything. "Doctor Qin, what are you doing in our crew? Is it a visiting class? Who are you looking for?" The man looks very enthusiastic. "I''m looking for Jiang Yutong. She invited me over. She said that one of your actors was injured. Let me come and have a look." There was a smile in the man''s eyes: "it turned out that he was looking for Yutong. He wasn''t here. He was in another scene. I''ll take you there." This person should be a record of the scene and other positions. He was also familiar with Jiang Yutong. He was very enthusiastic and took the Qin and Han Dynasties to the other side. There are many group performances waiting for their own parts. Of course, there are some actors without their own parts, chatting in twos and threes, or sitting in the corner looking at their mobile phones. All these are seen by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing Chang Ji leading a man in, they all looked curiously in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, they all looked at a loss. They didn''t know who the Qin and Han Dynasties were, so no one came up to waste time. Not long after walking, I saw a place where fighting scenes were shot. There were a lot of people gathered here. There were also some large equipment, green screens and other auxiliary props. Some people hung Weiya in the air. The Qin and Han Dynasties came closer and saw that the person wearing an ancient style dress floating around in the air was Jiang Yutong. Jiang Yutong changed into an ancient costume and looked beautiful. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties did not know the name of the film, they had decided to go to the cinema to support it when the film was released. Because he was condescending in the air, he also saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. Jiang Yutong waved to the Qin and Han Dynasties in the air and said hello at any time. The Qin and Han dynasties also nodded in response. The recording said a few words in Qin and Han Dynasty''s ear, just to make Qin and Han Dynasty stop making noise, go to find Jiang Yutong after shooting, and then leave. Many people saw Jiang Yutong waving to the people below, but no one knew him when he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was just a little actor, and no one took it to heart. There were a lot of people around. Director Chen was telling them something about the plot. He didn''t notice him. It was a play. I couldn''t see that Jiang Yutong didn''t have martial arts skills, but with the help of martial arts guidance, he even made his movements lively and colorful. It looked very frightening. The dance skills of Weiya Jiang Yutong hanging in the air were fully developed. No matter turning or rotating, there was no pressure in the air. The play took about half an hour. The Qin and Han Dynasties finally knew that it was hard to make a film. Sometimes an action had to be made more than a dozen times to pass. Director Chen has always been known for his strictness. Today, it seems that it really deserves his reputation. "Here you are, doctor Qin. Just now you saw how I took it." Jiang Yutong, dressed up as a lady in ancient costume, appeared beside him in the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked at him with a sweet smile. "Very beautiful, or amazing. Can Miss Jiang take a picture with you?" Qin Han asked with a joking look on his face. "Of course, but give me a beauty." In fact, Jiang Yutong has a nickname called beauty terminator, which means that her appearance will be very good-looking even if she doesn''t turn on the beauty filter, but she often laughs at herself. "Of course." Qin and Han Dynasty took a photo with Jiang Yutong just like a fan of Jiang Yutong. It''s mainly because Fang Yi heard that she liked Jiang Yutong very much when she came home last time. So this time, Qin and Han Dynasty took a photo with Jiang Yutong. It''s their pursuit of stars. "Just now director Chen was worried that the actor couldn''t shoot. Let me take you there." After that, Jiang Yutong took the Qin and Han Dynasties and walked towards director Chen. At this time, the scene was finished, and the staff at the scene were making arrangements for the next scene, which happened to be in a gap period. "Chen daoren, I brought it to you. Qin, Han and Qin miracle doctor." Jiang Yutong is lively in front of director Chen and says with a smile towards director Chen. Of course, director Chen knew who Jiang Yutong was talking about. He quickly stood up and shook hands with the Qin and Han Dynasties: "you are a miracle doctor of the Qin and Han Dynasties. You are really young and promising." In the past, director Chen only knew the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties and knew that he was a young doctor. He was still a little surprised after seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Director Chen, you''re welcome. I grew up watching your movies." The two exchanged greetings. In fact, Qin and Han knew that if they had not just cured Luo Yi''s disease in Shuangyang, it was estimated that even if director Chen had heard his name before, he would not believe that he had offended medical skills. Now I can invite myself over because the Qin and Han Dynasties just had a big fire on the Internet, which makes people know that the Qin and Han Dynasties really have the ability to be so enthusiastic about him. "Doctor Qin, as Jiang Yutong told you, we have an actor who can be regarded as the second male. He is also a very important role. The day before yesterday, he played a scene of an immediate fight. He fell and was injured. After going to the hospital for examination, there is no big problem, but it hurts as long as he moves." He sighed and said, "I have to rush the construction period of this film. Now there are only two ways, or I will delete all his previous scenes and find someone to shoot again, but it takes too long and costs too much." Qin Han listened carefully and director Chen continued: "otherwise, it''s impossible for him to stick to one or two plays. I can modify the script to let him disappear or die in the film. Now it''s time to shoot him. I''m in a hurry." "Director Chen, don''t worry. You can let me see his situation. If you can, I can help." Qin Han knew that he always had to do something to stay in the crew, so that he could have the opportunity to speak with Jiang Yutong and others. Director Chen smiled: "I heard Yutong say she knew you, and you happened to pass by here, so I took the liberty of asking you to come over. It won''t waste your time." Qin Han shook his head and said, "no, I''ve loved watching movies since I was a child. I''m very curious about your movies. I''m very honored to contribute to your movies." "Well, after filming this scene, we''ll go and see the actor together. If you can find a way to slow down his injury and make him stick to the next two scenes, it''s also good." It can be seen that director Chen is really very anxious "Don''t worry. You''re busy first. I''ll just look around." Chen Dao asked Jiang Yutong to accompany him, and then went to continue shooting the next scene. Qin and Han Dynasties and Jiang Yutong went to the actors'' lounge. Originally, there were some actors making up for the scene. He also saw Jiang Yutong''s assistant on the plane last time. The assistant also saw Qin and Han Dynasties. He was stunned first, and then smiled and greeted Qin and Han Dynasties, Last time I asked for contact information with Qin and Han dynasties at Yanjing airport, so I knew them. The assistant has been with Jiang Yutong for several years. She still knows Jiang Yutong''s social circle very well. She knows what Jiang Yutong''s circle looks like, but she was very surprised when Jiang Yutong asked her to help and ask for a phone call in the Qin and Han Dynasties. She couldn''t understand it, Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties rescued a patient on the plane at that time, it would not have to call just for this matter. In his opinion, the Qin and Han Dynasties was a poor boy who didn''t know what shit luck he had. He could cure a person on the plane with a little medical skill, and he even met Jiang Yutong. This is what many people dream of. But what happened later surprised him. The Qin and Han Dynasties became famous in Yanjing and became a red man on the Internet. It''s even worse these days. Because of a football player, the name of Qin and Han Dynasty appeared in the headlines of major newspaper news software. It''s shocking. The name has even covered many stars. She knew she was mistaken. When she met at that time, a little rustic fame turned out to be so powerful. It was really wise to come to Jiang Yutong. She knew Jiang Yutong before she became famous in the Qin and Han Dynasties. This friendship was a little deep. I came to visit the studio today. Although I don''t know what the purpose is, it shows that the relationship is not general. As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties entered Laidun, it attracted the attention of some other people. In this shed, Jiang Yutong was female No. 1. Of course, there were a large number of actors such as daughter No. 3. All of them stepped up to say hello. After hearing Jiang Yutong''s introduction, they knew that this was the most popular doctor of Qin and Han Dynasties recently, How can they not be surprised that such a legendary character suddenly appears around them. Jiang Yutong also introduced several people in the shed to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Several actresses were very beautiful, but they were still a lot worse than Jiang Yutong in temperament. When they came, of course, it was impossible for the Qin and Han Dynasties not to express it. He opened his bag and took out the Fairy cultivation bottle he had brought from it. "The last cosmetics are now on the market. When you know you''ve run out, bring a few more bottles. Everyone has a share." The Qin and Han dynasties took the fairy cultivation bottle out of the bag. When they saw the exquisite bottle, they immediately loved it. They have used Jiang Yutong''s Fairy cultivation bottle before. They know that the effect is very good. Sometimes the acting will be directly pointed out by director Chen. The makeup painting is not good and natural enough. Let them use Jiang Yutong''s cosmetics. This is also the reason why Jiang Yutong''s Fairy cultivation bottle is used so quickly. "This is too exquisite." Even Jiang Yutong, who has used a lot of big brand cosmetics, was surprised at the new packaging bottle. "Yes, it''s so beautiful. Should it be very expensive?" "Just like it. It mainly sells the products inside." The Qin and Han Dynasties introduced to them the efficacy of the fairy cultivation bottle. Some people can''t wait to open the bottle and start using it. Although the actresses cherish their faces very much, the big star Jiang Yutong is relieved to use what they don''t trust. Chapter 777 The other actresses each gave only one bottle, while Jiang Yutong took five bottles and handed them to his assistant. He didn''t forget to tell her: "put them away for me. No one can borrow them." Because they gave gifts, several actresses were very fond of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In addition, the Qin and Han Dynasties now have a good reputation. They gathered around the Qin and Han Dynasties to ask questions, and the Qin and Han dynasties also answered them one by one. It was already December, and the weather was already very cold. Although the actors wore ancient clothes on the inner and outer floors, they were not warm, so they all put on thick down clothes as soon as they came into the shed, because the shed was temporarily built and would be removed when they didn''t know, which had the effect of shielding the wind and rain at most, There are not many ways for this cold air. It is still very cold inside. Qin Han thought of something. He took a warm-up pill out of his bag and said, "I have some pills made by myself. As long as you take one, you can keep your body warm and prevent colds." Then the Qin and Han Dynasties handed it to Jiang Yutong. Jiang Yutong was stunned and took out a pill from the box. He looked curiously and wanted to put it in his mouth. The assistant came up to stop it: "Yutong can''t eat this medicine indiscriminately. What if there are any side effects?" When she said this, Jiang Yutong really hesitated. "Pure traditional Chinese medicine ingredients have no side effects." After the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, they picked up one and put it into their mouth. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties ate it, Jiang Yutong no longer hesitated, but the assistant grabbed the front, picked up one and said, "I''ll try it first. If it works, you can eat it again." With such an assistant, Jiang Yutong can rest assured. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say anything. It''s normal to have some resistance or doubt about strange things. It is a good thing for Jiang Yutong that the assistant is so cautious. After this, the Qin and Han Dynasties are still talking. They know that the Qin and Han Dynasties are divine doctors, so many people on the scene are asking questions with the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Doctor Qin, I''ve always felt a pain in my head recently. I don''t know what''s wrong, so I can''t shoot well." Qin Han looked at the actress and said, "if you don''t mind, let me feel my pulse." Of course, no one will refuse the doctor''s request for pulse, and the actress is also very cooperative. After feeling the pulse in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he said to her, "the problem is not very big. If you have time now, I can help you put in some needles and get you some medicine to ensure that the medicine will cure the disease." "Really, really? That''s great. I don''t have a part below. Just give me some needles." The actress was very happy when Qin Han said that the medicine had cured the disease. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t mean their time. They took out their own silver needles in the shed and began to treat her. Everyone was very curious and watched the Qin and Han Dynasties help her with the silver needles. This minor illness was very simple for the Qin and Han Dynasties. He only gave three injections and massaged the patient''s head with his own techniques. The treatment ended more than ten minutes later. The Qin and Han dynasties took out several pills for her to take on time. "Doctor Qin, I don''t know if it''s psychological. My head really doesn''t hurt." The actress immediately laughed and couldn''t believe her eyes. "Well, it''s not a big deal. Take the pill on time and you''ll get rid of it completely." It is said that the Qin and Han Dynasties were so magical that other actors gathered around and began to say that they felt pain here and there, such as prominent waist disc, endocrine disorder and menstrual disorder. These diseases were in some trouble. The Qin and Han Dynasties could only roughly tell him about the treatment methods. If there were any problems, they still asked to see them in a large hospital. Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties can also be treated, but the treatment time is too long. He can''t complete the treatment in a moment, so he can only refuse. What everyone didn''t notice at this time was that Jiang Yutong''s assistant was originally wearing a thick down jacket. At this time, she even opened her zipper. Her face was red and seemed to be sweating. Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties also noticed her expression. "How about it? Is it a little too hot? You wear too much." When Qin and Han Dynasty asked, these talents noticed the change in the look of Jiang Yutong''s assistant. "Yes, it''s too hot. I feel a heat flow from my little belly and spread all over my body. Now I''m warm all over. I want to take off my down jacket." The assistant really took off his down jacket when he spoke. Maybe it was still hot, and he slapped his hand twice. People knew that it was the warm-up pill of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing that the effect was so obvious, Jiang Yutong took the lead to eat a warm-up pill. After a short time, the people in the whole shed had taken off all their down jackets. After taking off their down jackets, they exposed their ancient clothes, one by one, like people coming out of the painting. Originally, they didn''t play in winter, so their ancient clothes were not very thick. When they went out to shoot, it was very cold, which would lead to some expressions and actions not in place. Now it''s good to have this warm-up pill, Even if you don''t wear thick clothes, you''re still warm. Talking about the changes in his body, director Chen''s play was finished. It was almost noon. Director Chen took the initiative to invite Qin and Han Dynasties and Jiang Yutong to have dinner together to see the actor''s injury. Hearing them say that the pills of the Qin and Han Dynasties were very good and magical, they immediately ate a warm-up pill curiously, and then went out to dinner with Jiang Yutong, Qin and Han Dynasties. There were several other very important people with them, some sent by the film investors and the main actors of the film. Jiang Yutong is the heroine of the play. The male star is Chen Yu. It is said that he still has some relationship with Director Chen. He is a newcomer who has not graduated from the Film Academy for a long time. This film made by director Chen also means to hold his own people in it, but the investors don''t care. If there is such a thing, there is some publicity capital, which can attract people''s attention, Maybe it will sell well at the box office. Not long after going out, director Chen felt a heat coming from his body and immediately zipped his clothes. However, after a while, he felt that even if he zipped, he still felt very hot, so he had to take off his down jacket directly. Of course, he knew that this was the pill of the Qin and Han Dynasties, But he smiled: "Dr. Qin, your pill is very good. Now that you have such a good thing, it will be easy to shoot after a few days of cold weather." Jiang Yutong said from the side, "yes, I was worried that it would snow in a few days. It was really cold at that time. I don''t know how to survive. Now it seems that there is no problem. After a few days, the scene of falling into the water bothered me for several days. Now I feel like there is no problem." The other few people didn''t eat the warm-up pill. They were wearing thick down clothes and were at a loss. I don''t know why Chen Daojiang Yutong was suddenly not afraid of the cold. It seemed that they didn''t pretend. Their faces were very ruddy and even warmer than those who wore down clothes. After Chen Dao explained to them, they finally understood the specific reason. They all asked for warm-up pills from the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the boxes of warm-up pills made by the Qin and Han Dynasties were handed over to Jiang Yutong and collected by Jiang Yutong''s assistant. They had to wait until they went back to ask his assistant for them. Director Chen once again expressed his gratitude to the Qin and Han Dynasties. With such good things as warm-up pills, they can make their scenes very perfect. It was not easy to shoot such scenes in winter, but there was no way to hurry. Now it can be regarded as letting him put down a heart disease in his heart. The place where they came was a hotel not far from the film and television city. The injured man No. 2 was recuperating here at this time. On the way, director Chen introduced to Qin and Han Dynasty. In the afternoon, there was a play that needed him to play. There was no need for him to fight again. For other problems, you can find a substitute, but he had to finish the expression nearby, so it was indispensable. Because after these scenes, they will move to other places to shoot, so it is not easy to make up, so we must find a way to let him shoot. When he came to a room in the hotel, Qin and Han met the injured actor. Qin and Han didn''t expect that the actor Qin and Han still knew, or saw it on TV. His acting skills were OK, and he often acted in some very dangerous scenes. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties and others coming in, the man immediately wanted to get up and talk, but he didn''t stand up because of some pain. "Xiao Dong, don''t get up. Let''s see you." Director Chen first welcomed him. His name was Li Dong. He was also a member of the film academy. However, he was not very outstanding because of his appearance. Although his acting skills were good, he had never been famous in recent years. He was famous, but he was not popular. "Director Chen is really sorry this time. He was hurt in the past, but he can stick to it, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong this time. It''s too painful. Now he feels pain when he moves. It''s too uncomfortable." Li Dong said to Director Chen with an apologetic face. Director Chen comforted him and said, "there''s no way to get hurt. No one wants to happen, but you know our scene. You''re very important. It''s too hard to shoot without you now. You''ll have your scene in the afternoon. All the doubles have been found, but how to shoot the nearby lens." Li Dong''s face was also a little ugly, perhaps because he worked too hard, and the pain made sweat ooze from his face. "Director Chen, if you give me another two days, I will insist on finishing the shooting. I hope you don''t delete my part." Li Dong is a very experienced actor. Of course, he knows that if he can''t insist, director Chen will certainly delete his future part. Although this has some impact on the whole film, it won''t have much impact. It''s much better than making the film impossible. "Xiao Dong, you know sometimes I can''t help it. I signed a contract with it. If I can''t finish it within the specified time, I''ll be responsible." Chen Dao is also quite helpless. Chapter 778 "Director Chen, I can." Li Dong wanted to struggle, but the huge pain from his body made him feel pain before he moved a few times. The whole face became distorted because of the pain. The Qin and Han Dynasties hurried up, held his body with their hands and said, "don''t worry, let me see what''s wrong with your body." Li Dong didn''t know the Qin and Han Dynasties. He just saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming in with Chen Dao and others. He also saw the figure and appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and even worried that Chen Dao had rediscovered the actor to replace his role, so he was a little emotional. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties coming up, he was even more confused. At this time, Jiang Yutong came up and explained to him, "this is the famous doctor of Qin and Han Dynasties, who was specially invited by director Chen to help you see a doctor." After hearing the identity of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Li Dong''s expression became much better. First of all, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not come to replace his actors. At one point, director Chen specially invited him to treat his illness, which shows that he still has a very high position in director Chen''s mind. "Thank you so much. I don''t know what''s wrong with my body. The doctor can''t check it out. I just let me rest at home and take some medicine." Li Dong was helped to lie down again by the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Don''t worry, let me have a look." The Qin and Han Dynasties put their hands on Li Dong''s wrist. A breath of vitality spread into Li Dong''s whole body. After turning a circle in Li Dong''s body, they understood the current situation of Li Dong''s body. Li Dong''s current situation is caused by falling from a horse. After the hospital inspection, no broken bones and tendons were found, but Li Dong''s body is very painful. This situation makes many doctors confused, but he can''t escape the vitality exploration of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It turns out that after falling from a horse, several meridians were transferred due to the dragging of war horses, which blocked the meridians, That''s why it causes physical pain. Qin and Han stood up. Jiang Yutong hurriedly asked, "how''s the situation? Is it good for treatment?" Jiang Yutong still believed in the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He asked whether it could be cured, but whether it could be cured. The two tones were very different. "The treatment is very simple. It''ll be fine in a minute." The words of the Qin and Han Dynasties shocked everyone. It''ll be fine in a moment. It''s too understatement. If it''s cured in a moment, the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties are too strong. Although they think so, many people are absolutely bragging in the Qin and Han Dynasties. These people who come now are very powerful people. Directors, actors and investors are not idle people. They usually go to the hospital to find famous medical experts, or even foreign hospitals, but even such experts have never seen anyone to treat a disease for a while. At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties had taken out their own silver needle from the things they brought, sat back with Li Dong, smiled and said to him, "your disease is because of the displacement of meridians caused by falling horse, which blocked several meridians. It''s difficult for ordinary instruments to detect. I''ll help you clear it." Of course, Li Dong''s heart is very urgent to hope that his injury can be cured, but it''s too easy to listen to the Qin and Han Dynasties. On the contrary, he doesn''t believe it. At this time, he has no way but to let the Qin and Han Dynasties treat him. The Qin and Han Dynasties first gave Li Dong a massage for a period of time, and then began to inject the needle. Jiang Yutong and others sat down and watched. They didn''t really believe in Chinese medicine such as acupuncture and massage. It''s possible to find a technician to massage and relax the body, but few people find traditional Chinese medicine massage, Although they are skeptical now, if they didn''t know that Luo Yi was cured before the Qin and Han Dynasties, they would really be unbelievable. It was only half an hour from massage to acupuncture, and then before and after taking the needle. The Qin and Han dynasties had put down their things and stood up. He stretched out his hand to Li Dong: "Mr. Li, I''ll pull you up." Everyone was surprised after listening. They had the same expression as Li Dong. Is this the end of the treatment? "Mr. Qin, my body hurts too much. I really can''t get up." Li Dong is still haunted by the pain on his body. Qin Han smiled and said, "it''s okay. Listen to me. I''ll pull you up." The Qin and Han Dynasties are still reaching out to him. Everyone looks at the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s a little unclear. Therefore, I don''t know why the Qin and Han Dynasties must pull Li Dong to do something. Seeing that Qin and Han Dynasties insisted on such an attitude, Li Dong could only try to lift his hand up. From his expression, he still felt some pain and did not dare to lift it too fast. However, at the moment he raised his hand, Qin and Han suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Li Dong''s hand, and then pulled Li Dong out of bed before Li Dong made any response. "Ah, it hurts!" Li Dong shouted out, but stopped after shouting. Li Dong stood there and opened his eyes unimaginably. He looked at himself realistically, and then slowly moved his arm, which was impossible before. He moved his arm and then gently moved his leg, He found that his legs could move normally. There was no previous pain on his body. He stood there excitedly and danced. "Well, it doesn''t hurt. It really doesn''t hurt." Seeing Li Dong dancing and talking happily, everyone also recovered from the shock. Before Li Dong was injured, the doctor didn''t check out any problems and asked Li Dong to take some medicine and rest in bed for two to three months, but now the Qin and Han Dynasties only took half an hour to get Li Dong out of bed, If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would really think that Li Dong was a medical trust and that the Qin and Han Dynasties were liars in the Jianghu. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat down and drank a glass of water. At this time, everyone gathered around Li Dong and asked him what he felt now and what he felt when he was treated just now. He naturally admired the Qin and Han Dynasties. He really had a feeling of seeing immortals. Everything was so incredible. "Dr. Qin, your medical skills are amazing. How can you cure it so easily." Director Chen is also a person who has seen the world, but today''s things simply go against common sense. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it even if someone close to him told him about it, but today''s things are different. He knows Li Dong''s injury and what the doctor said before. A bedridden man became a lively man after treatment in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It took only half an hour. It can be called a magic skill. "In fact, it''s not a serious disease. It''s just happened to be me." Qin Han smiled and said to Director Chen. "Doctor Qin, you are so modest. No wonder I didn''t know your name before. You have such magic skills and are so low-key. You are really a model of our generation and an idol for me to learn." Chen Dao''s attitude towards the Qin and Han Dynasties has changed again, and even has a feeling of worship. At this time, Li Dong came to the Qin and Han Dynasties with an excited expression: "doctor Qin really doesn''t know how to thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties said to Li Dong, "it''s just a small thing. Treating the sick and saving people is what we should do. The art industry specializes in you. As long as you act well, you''ll be the best thanks to me." There was another exchange of greetings. In the afternoon, Li Dong strongly asked to enter the group to shoot. Originally, he was a hard-working actor. Otherwise, he wouldn''t fall off his horse because of shooting. Now that his body has completely recovered, he naturally needs to continue shooting. Those in the group who didn''t know the situation had heard that there was no way to shoot Li Dong''s injury before, but now they came back without incident. Naturally, everyone would be surprised. Even after hearing that the Qin, Han and Qin miracle doctors helped cure the disease, many people will not believe it. Even the miracle doctors can''t knit it in half an hour. This is often the case, because too magical words make people feel that it is false. After one day''s shooting, Li Dong invited some people in the group such as Qin and Han to dinner, which is a kind of thanks to Qin and Han. Of course, director Chen also expressed his thanks to Qin and Han. After Li Dong''s disease was cured, the first thing is to let Li Dong avoid the pain of several months and let the film continue shooting without delaying the process. At dinner, director Chen didn''t drink less with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now he has some blind worship of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He is also full of praise for the warm-up pill and fairy cultivation bottle of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The shooting in the afternoon has given the warm-up pill to several main actors. Of course, the effect is needless to say. The actors who have used the warm-up pill have asked where to buy it and the price. Qin and Han Dynasties were actually a little surprised. This warm-up pill was just what he did to please Jiang Yutong before he came. Now he thought it had such great economic value. He could only say with a smile: "this is the latest product of our distant group, but it has not been listed yet, and the price is not expensive." Director Chen made an immediate decision to order a batch, and even the price has been negotiated. It was really easy. It turned into a good deal, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties pay attention to it. After that, the muscle breaking and bone breaking ointment and warm-up pill will appear in the very important product list of Yuanyuan group. Remembering the main purpose of this visit, Qin Han said: "in fact, there is one thing to discuss with Jiang Yutong this time. Our new product fairy cultivation bottle of Yuanyuan group needs a spokesman. I think Yutong''s temperament and image are very suitable for this endorsement." Hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, everyone watched the play to Jiang Yutong. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yutong had some helplessness and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help, but I have endorsed similar products before. There are terms in the contract that can''t endorse other products. Now the whole terms still have a year." Now that there are terms, there is really no way. If Jiang Yutong speaks for other products at this time, Jiang Yutong will have a huge liquidated damages on his back. Everyone is very sorry to hear that. At this time, someone came up with an idea: "Yutong has no way to speak, but there are many actresses and famous people in our crew, Why not find one in here. " Director Chen nodded: "the actors in my crew are good. Although they are not as famous as Jiang Yutong, they can also become the protagonists in other film crew. Don''t worry about their fame." Since director Chen said so, the Qin and Han dynasties had to choose this method. Now the fairy cultivation bottles have been online. They can''t be sold at all because they are not famous enough. Although this situation has been expected before, they can''t be sold well after they are online. Anyone would feel anxious, so the Qin and Han Dynasties are very anxious to determine the spokesperson. Chapter 779 "Well, in that case, it''s also a good idea¡° After seeing the promise of the Qin and Han Dynasties, director Chen immediately called a man, said something to the man, and then the man left. "I''ve explained everything. I''m very satisfied with your cosmetics. Even after making up, it''s very natural. There''s a beauty of plain face. Later, I stipulated that I can only use this cosmetics for my scenes." Director Chen said excitedly to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I really appreciate director Chen''s support." The Qin and Han Dynasties were happy. What his fairy cultivation bottle needs now is a hype point. As long as it is fired, it will be successful. Now, as long as Chen Dao''s words spread, they will certainly have an influence to a certain extent, that''s enough. After listening to Director Chen''s words just now, the person who left came back and handed a list directly to Director Chen without taboo. Director Chen took it out and looked at it. He frowned. He was a little unhappy and said, "it won''t work. It certainly won''t work." People didn''t know what director Chen meant. At this time, director Chen handed the paper to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then said to the people: "those who are slightly more famous and Yutong are almost limited by terms. Those who haven''t spoken are less famous or there are companies behind them, so it''s not appropriate." Everyone did not expect that such a large company could not find a suitable actress to speak for. "It doesn''t matter. I know a lot of stars in the entertainment industry. Everyone thinks about who is suitable for endorsement. I''ll just call." At this point, director Chen still has this confidence. As one of the top directors in China, how many stars are lining up to go to Director Chen''s play, and who to speak for is not a telephone thing. The people on the table were also famous people in the entertainment industry. They immediately began to think of it and said several names, but someone came out to discuss it immediately. Some had endorsements, some were not famous enough, and so on. "Director Chen, you have been a director for so many years and have contacted so many actors. Who do you think is the most immortal actress?" Seeing that the people couldn''t come up with a result, the Qin and Han Dynasties asked director Chen. After thinking for a while, director Chen said, "it''s Bu LAN, but bu LAN is clean and seldom takes endorsements. In addition, he is over thirty, and your advertisement is not suitable." Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties knew the name of Bu LAN. I think it is full of Fairy Spirit. The films it plays are also very spiritual, and the films it receives are very role-playing. Therefore, there are not many films over the years, but each step is a boutique. Many works can stand out abroad, and there are many fans in China and even all over the world. But Bulan has a strange temper. There are not many people in the entertainment industry who can make friends with Bulan. In addition, Bulan has no brokerage company these years. It all depends on its own small studio to receive movies, and has begun to do some other industries across the border. Qin and Han Dynasties were very impressed by Bu Lan''s film, so director Chen immediately remembered when he said so. "Sister Bu LAN is in her thirties. In fact, her skin is no worse than that of more than 20 people. Moreover, she is immortal and doesn''t eat fireworks." Jiang Yutong suddenly appeared and said. Jiang Yutong has cooperated with many actors since he was a child, and has cooperated with Bu LAN twice, so he is one of the few actors who have a good relationship with Bu LAN. Qin and Han also nodded and said, "whether it''s not temperament or fame, bu LAN is very suitable. Age is not a problem, but bu LAN rarely receives endorsements. I don''t know if he wants to." Jiang Yutong said with a smile, "if you can ask, you''ll know." After that, he picked up the phone and went to one side to make a phone call. Guide Chen took a drink from his glass: "Yutong called. If she doesn''t agree, I''ll try again. I also have some friendship with her." The Qin and Han Dynasties once again expressed their gratitude. Time didn''t go, and Yangtse Yutong came back with a little disappointment on his face. He smiled sorry at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "failed, sister Bu Lan''s endorsement is really difficult to talk about." Director Chen smiled: "nothing, let me try." After that, he took his cell phone and called. The Qin and Han dynasties also knew that Bu Lan''s endorsement was hard to talk about. She was very cautious when she received the play and was very cautious when she received the endorsement. However, it was just because of this that if Bu LAN could speak for her, it was really very appropriate and more persuasive for the product. After ten minutes, director Chen came back with a dignified expression on her face: "she said she needed to think about it." Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Bu LAN refused, but it didn''t matter. He knew it was such a result. They said several names and then discussed it together. Towards the end of the party, Jiang Yutong received a phone call. After hanging up the pad, a smile appeared on her face: "sister Bu Lan said that endorsement could be considered, but you should take the product to see her for an interview. Based on my understanding of her, it is estimated that she will go to your factory to have a look. She can''t rest assured until she uses it herself." "As long as there is a chance, since Bu Lan said so, he has almost promised. It''s good for others to be more cautious." The Qin and Han Dynasties were very happy. The spokesman finally had some eyebrows. After the banquet, Qin and Han Dynasty and Jiang Yutong talked for a while. Originally, they came to find Jiang Yutong this time. Although Jiang Yutong had no way to speak for him, they still had to contact each other about their feelings. After a year, Jiang Yutong can still cooperate after the end of the endorsement circumvention clause. The next day, the Qin and Han Dynasties said goodbye to Jiang Yutong and others and got on the bus to Lin''an. Bu LAN lived in a villa on the outskirts of Lin''an. The two places were not far away. Before noon, the Qin and Han dynasties had come to the gate of Bu Lan''s house. This place is really beautiful. It belongs to a wetland reserve. There is a river behind the house. There is a small boat tied to the river behind the yard. It seems that it should be the boat of Bu Lan''s family. There are a lot of plants around the villa, but it''s winter, so it doesn''t look angry. The occasional bird calls make the whole world more and more empty. "This is really a very suitable place for leisure and health preservation. I just don''t know if there is heating." The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed and knocked on the door of Bu Lan''s house. After a short time, a man opened the door. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned as soon as they wanted to speak, because he saw that the person who opened the door was Bu LAN. At this time, bu Lan was wearing a slightly spacious home clothes, and her hair was just tied casually. It looked a little casual. Perhaps it was because she was at home. Bu LAN didn''t make up. A beautiful face was slightly stained with the smell of some years, but it gave people an unspeakable beauty. Although it is well maintained, it has begun to decline in its thirties, and the traces of years on its face are inevitable, but even so, the clear and boundless eyes make people feel more and more amazed. "Hello, bu LAN. I''m from the Qin and Han Dynasties." At the beginning of Qin and Han Dynasties, there were some people who didn''t know how to say it. Bu LAN nodded and said with a smile, "please come in, Mr. Qin. I''ll change my clothes first." Then Bolan left. The Qin and Han Dynasties changed their shoes at the door and walked into the room. The house was still warm and the decoration style was refreshing. The elegant ancient Chinese style was quiet and chic. Occasionally, there were places to decorate, and some antique calligraphy and paintings were chosen to complement each other. Everyone can see that the owner of the house has not paid less attention to the decoration of the house. After looking around for a week, the Qin and Han Dynasties sat down on a chair and waited. It was not long before Bu LAN came down from the upstairs. At this time, bu LAN had changed into another dress, a beautiful skirt, the same classical atmosphere, her face was slightly powdered and her hair had been tied up. She came out and took two cups of coffee to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "There is usually no one at home, so I don''t bother to clean up." With these words, bu LAN handed the coffee to Qin Han. Qin Han took it and said thank you. Although Bu Lan said that the house was not cleaned up, in fact, everything in the room was so neat and clean that there was no mess or dust at all. "It''s better to come here than my family, but I really didn''t expect that a star as big as you didn''t invite an aunt." "There are aunts, too. They only wrinkle once. I don''t like others to disturb my life. I''m used to it alone." When she spoke, she had been looking up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Obviously, she was also very interested in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Miss Bulan, I believe you have heard Jiang Yutong talk about the purpose of my coming this time." After that, the Qin and Han dynasties took out a bottle of fairy cultivation bottle from their bag and put it on the table in front of Bu LAN. "This is the cosmetics produced by my own formula. You can have a look." Although Bulan''s home environment is very good, I don''t know why I talk with Bulan. There is really some pressure in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Bu Lan''s fresh and natural appearance has no star shelf. On the contrary, it is like ang, which is not suitable for the Qin and Han Dynasties. Bu LAN took the fairy cultivation bottle into his hand and looked at it. Then he opened the lid, poured it on his hand and began to smear it on his face. His posture was beautiful and elegant. While smearing it, he asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Jiang Yutong? That girl has always been above the top. It''s the first time I''ve known me for so long. Your relationship should be different." In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little surprised, because he and Jiang Yutong were at most ordinary friends. They had known each other for a short time and had not even met several times. Unexpectedly, they were misunderstood by Bu LAN. "It''s just an ordinary friend. Jiang Yutong is also our Chifeng people. He''s a fellow townsman." At this time, bu LAN had used up the fairy cultivation bottle and looked at it with a mirror. After listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, he smiled and asked, "director Chen, why is he willing to help you?" Qin Han told Bu LAN what had happened to him in the crew these two days. Bu Lan was surprised: "it''s so. No wonder director Chen is willing to speak for you. You are really a miracle doctor." "I don''t dare to be a miracle doctor. I''m just an ordinary little doctor." Bu LAN put down the mirror in his hand and said, "I inadvertently accept the endorsement, because I''m not at ease. If you want me to be your spokesman, you have to make me feel the effect." Chapter 780 The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little helpless: "of course, there is no problem with this. We have done a lot of experiments in advance, and the effect is very good. Jiang Yutong has also used it, but there is no way to evade the treaty." "So I thought of this old woman?" Bu Lan said with self mockery. "Don''t say that. You''re only in your thirties. It''s the most attractive time in a woman''s life." Qin and Han said solemnly. Bu LAN smiled softly, as if bin didn''t believe it. He just picked up the mirror and looked at it again. He nodded gently, as if he was very satisfied with the fairy bottle on his face at this time. "No matter how sweet your mouth is, I''ll try it before I plan." The Qin and Han dynasties attached great importance to bu Lan''s character of being so strict about endorsements, but it was not so sufficient for him at this time. "How long do you need? Our cosmetics are really anxious to find a spokesperson." Qin and Han Dynasties planned to tell Bu LAN the truth. Bulan thought for a moment: "didn''t your cosmetics say that they can repair wrinkles and spots on your face? You can see some results in a few days?" The Qin and Han Dynasties roughly calculated the time and said, "you can see the subtle effect in about three or four days. Of course, it takes at least a month to really have the effect, and it takes longer to keep the effect all the time." Bu LAN smiled: "OK, let me see the effect in three days. Let''s talk again." The Qin and Han Dynasties were happy when they heard that the three days were not long. He could still accept it. If Bu Lan said it would take a month, it is estimated that the Qin and Han dynasties would be ready to change people. "We''ll talk about it in three days. Do you still need to visit our remote group? If necessary, we can go directly. You also visited our factory in these three days. " Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do it as soon as possible. But bu Lan was a little unhappy: "after I decided to speak for you, I naturally want to go to your place to shoot advertisements. It''s not too late to visit at that time. If I can''t see any effect in three days, I won''t waste my time." Bu LAN is very happy in Qin and Han Dynasties, which shows that Bu LAN is not perfunctory, but a good thing for him. "OK, in that case, I''ll go first and come back in three days." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and suddenly thought of something. Some embarrassed asked, "please ask where the nearest hotel is." When the Qin and Han Dynasties came here, they found that this place should belong to a protected area. There were no houses around. It was a miracle that Bulan''s house could be built here. Bu LAN smiled happily, as if he was very satisfied with the expression of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "this is a reserve. There are no villages around. I bought my house a long time ago. At that time, I was just a little famous. I saw that the owner of the original house liked my play, and sold it to me when I saw that I liked it. Unexpectedly, it was designated as a reserve in a few years, I''ve been asked to move out over the years, but I haven''t moved out no matter what conditions are offered, so it''s impossible for you to find a hotel nearby. " The Qin and Han dynasties had some helplessness. Since they couldn''t live around, they had to go far away. If they lived like this, they would have to live in the urban area of Lin''an. It''s really troublesome to come back in three days. "Oh, thank you. I''ll come back in three days." The Qin and Han Dynasties went out, and bu LAN followed them to send them out. When they opened the door, they were stunned at the same time, because it had begun to snow outside the door. Although it usually snows in winter in Lin''an, it is very rare. Most of the time it is cold rain. Just now they talked in the house and didn''t find it snowing at all. Bulan looked really happy after seeing the snow. Of course, a fairy woman like her likes snow very much. The Qin and Han dynasties had just reached the gate of the yard when they suddenly heard Bu LAN shouting at him: "doctor Qin, wait a minute." Qin and Han Dynasty stopped and turned to see Bu LAN. He saw a smile on Bu Lan''s face and said, "in fact, you can live in my house. I''m big enough for you." "Live with you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties are a little confused. Is the female star so generous? Previously, bu Lan said she didn''t like being disturbed. It''s precisely for this reason that she lived alone. Even her aunt came once a week. Now she takes the initiative to invite the Qin and Han Dynasties to live, which makes the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t understand. In the confusion of the Qin and Han Dynasties, bu Lan said, "I have a small request. When I am a photographer, take some photos for me." After listening to bu Lan''s words, the Qin and Han Dynasties understood that it was not Bu Lan''s hospitality, but the heavy snow that kept people. "My photography skills are not good." Qin and Han Dynasties to tell the truth, he was not good at taking photos. Bu Lan was very proud: "it doesn''t matter. Just have hands. Give me the rest." It''s really very convenient to live in Bulan. If Bulan feels dissatisfied after three days, he can go. Moreover, in these three days, he may use his own actions to make Bulan feel his sincerity, which is very good for the transaction of this matter. "All right." Qin and Han agreed. Bu LAN smiled happily: "you waited for me but took the camera." After that, bu LAN ran to the room. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that they would live here. It was wonderful to think about such a beautiful place, beautiful house and beautiful people. He put down his luggage and looked at the flying snowflakes outside. The snowflakes were a light snow. It was not enough to see compared with the heavy snow in Chifeng in winter, but the light snow did have the charm of light snow. At this time, bu LAN has taken out the camera, and then began to hand over how to shoot in the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, we can see that Bu LAN is familiar with the camera. She first adjusts various parameters of the camera, then finds the appropriate light position by herself, and poses herself. Qin and Han just hold the camera and press the shutter. Although I haven''t been in contact with professional photography before, I often take photos with my mobile phone, so it''s very simple to shoot, and hundreds of photos were taken soon. Anyway, it was winter. It was cold. Although Bu Lan was still interested, he couldn''t stand the cold weather. He soon got cold and rubbed his hands constantly. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw that Bu Lan''s face was a little red with cold, and there was some pity in his heart. Another thing worried him was that if LAN kept taking pictures, who knew whether the effect of his fairy cultivation bottle would be good. Thinking of this, the Qin and Han dynasties took out a warm-up pill from his bag. Originally, he left several warm-up pills for himself. At this time, he could only take them out and hand them to bu LAN. "What is this?" Looking at the pill, bu LAN asked with some disgust. "This is a warm-up pill. After eating it, your whole body will be warm and can prevent colds. Don''t worry. There are no side effects. Director Chen ordered a large number here." After hearing what Qin and Han Dynasties said, bu LAN doubtfully picked up the pill, ate it, and then continued to take photos. The Qin and Han dynasties had to admit that Bu Lan was really brave. There were only two of them in the wilderness. They dared to take the unknown medicine he gave. If they plotted against the truth, bu Lan was really dangerous. Fortunately, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not like that. When Bu LAN became interested, he took several photos with Qin and Han Dynasties to a place a little far away from the yard. The warm-up pill soon worked. Bu Lan''s body warmed up and his face became very red and beautiful. I don''t know how many photos he took. Bu Lan was finally a little tired and walked back with the Qin and Han Dynasties. "You can stay in the guest room on the first floor. The second floor is where I live. You can''t go up." "OK, thank you for taking me in." Bu LAN went up to the second floor and went to repair the photos in high spirits. Qin and Han Dynasties walked into the guest room on the first floor. It was really a tired day. I took a rest in the room and looked at the local weather. It turned out that it was not as simple as a light snow. The weather forecast said that there would be a heavy snow near Lin''an. Sure enough, in the evening, the light snow began to turn into a heavy snow. There is a big window behind the guest room on the first floor. You can see the river outside the room and the boat on the river. As the snow fell heavily, the boat was soon covered with snow, and all the trees were bloodthirsty and looked very beautiful. The Qin and Han dynasties had not seen a snow so easily for a long time. He sat on the table in front of the window, took out his paper and pen and thought about the formula of drugs in his brain. Others called Qin Shuang of Chifeng and asked about the situation there. At this time, it was winter to plant medicinal materials on the land of Xinghua village. Now I don''t know whether it snowed there. After Qin Shuang received the call, he seemed to have just finished his work and gasped a little: "fortunately, the land was leveled two days ago. It''s getting colder and colder these two days. It''s hard to do anything." The Qin and Han Dynasties certainly knew that planting herbs now was not a very wise thing and was not suitable for planting herbs in conventional time. But now they also have no way. Huatai Group is pressing step by step to make the plan. In Xinghua village, herbs must be planted on these lands before the plan can be implemented. "Elder brother Qin, have you done all the things I asked you to do before I came?" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties came, Qin Shuang specifically explained everything about Xinghua village to Qin Shuang, and specifically resisted some things about Qin Shuang, including the installation of ancient garden art array. At that time, the Qin and Han Dynasties were in a hurry to install the Dharma array of ancient garden art by themselves, but Qin Shuang drew all the installation positions of the Dharma array. Qin Shuang just installed the Dharma array at the place marked by him according to the Dharma array style of zhishuzi village. If he were in Chifeng, he must have installed and used the ancient garden art array himself. Now there is no way. I hope Qin Shuang can do it well. "It''s all made according to the medicinal herb plantation in Shizui village. It''s being placed in the places you painted. The stones and wood are very heavy." Qin Shuang panted. Chapter 781 Qin Han thought about it and continued to arrange it. "By the way, after installation, you should put a few similar things to confuse others. Don''t steal my technology from others." In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties just said casually. When he drew the line for the land of Xinghua village, he thought that maybe someone with a heart would steal it. Therefore, when he drew the line, he drew a lot of confused places, so that others could never see the reality of his ancient garden art array. "Don''t worry, I''ll do it well, but you''d better come back early so as not to make a mistake." Qin Shuang was still a little worried. "I can''t go back for a moment and a half now, so I can only call to ask about the situation. As long as you place it according to the place I drew, there will be absolutely no problem." They said something about the factory and hung up. Qin and Han Dynasty made another call to Lin Hui. Now Lin Hui''s special person in charge has news from Huatai Group. Lin Hui was very excited after receiving the call: "President Qin, I just want to call you to report the situation. Huatai Group has begun to plan to do it to us." "What''s the specific news?" Qin Han asked. "Huatai Group has basically signed contracts with all the herbal medicine manufacturers near Chifeng and bought all the herbs that can be bought in the world. Huang Chengji told me that they have everything ready, but only owe Dongfeng. This Dongfeng means a suitable opportunity. The regional leaders from the North came to Chifeng to deal with the matter in person, He also came up with the idea of buying all the herbal medicine manufacturers. " Qin and Han Dynasties really did not expect that Huatai Group should pay so much attention to its own affairs. It seems that it has decided to eat the distant group. "We still have less than a month''s contract with those suppliers. During this period, we can ask suppliers to supply a large number of goods. How do they deal with it?" Lin Hui sighed and said, "they have bought all the functional suppliers. Now all the suppliers supply us with the lowest supply quantity, which will not violate the contract, but they will not give us another medicinal herb." Qin Han said, "how are the suppliers in other places contacted?" Lin Hui said truthfully: "I can''t get in touch. It seems that suppliers in other places have also been warned by Huatai Group, so they dare not deal with us." Huatai Group made it clear that it wanted to eat the whole remote group, so it could make such a big cost. For a time, the Qin and Han Dynasties were even helpless. Now it seems that the time of the medicinal material production base in Xinghua village is still a little urgent, which is slightly different from his expectation. Now there is less than a month to go. How can we pass this matter. After hanging up the phone, the Qin and Han Dynasties were very helpless. Even the beautiful scenery in front of them was not good-looking. He called Tao Qingcheng again. Tao Qingcheng is working in the naughty ghost company. According to Tao Qingcheng, he has prepared all the work here. As long as the spokesperson signs it, he can publicize it. "How''s the spokesman looking? Has Jiang Yutong agreed?" Tao Qingcheng asked. "Jiang Yutong has a contract and can''t speak for us. Now I''m at Bu Lan''s home and ready to persuade Bu LAN to speak for us." Tao Qingcheng was surprised: "Bu LAN, she never takes endorsements. Can she do it?" It seems that Tao Qingcheng is very familiar with Bu LAN. "With Jiang Yutong and director Chen speaking for us, bu LAN agreed to give us a chance, but it still needs time to talk." Tao Qingcheng seemed to think of something: "Bu LAN will allow you to live in her house?" The Qin and Han Dynasties explained the reason why Bu LAN left him. Tao Qingcheng smiled: "it''s not easy for you, the big boss, to act as a photographer." "Don''t laugh at me. I''m worried now. There seems to be something wrong with the plantation in Xinghua village. Now the weather is getting colder and colder. Even with the blessing of my ancient gardening, it''s not easy to make medicine smoothly." Tao Qingcheng smiled: "originally, I wanted to surprise you when you came back. Since you said so, I''ll tell you a good thing. Do you remember the last time I went to Zhongzhou, the time we met at the airport together." "Well, remember, what''s the matter? What''s good?" Qin Han asked. "I also have a herbal medicine business at a customer''s home in Zhongzhou. Now I have taken his goods. Although there is not much, it is enough for us to stick to it for a period of time." "Is that what we need?" The heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties was also excited. "We have all the herbs we need, such as polygonatum, perilla, Yuanshan and so on. Some other herbs are not tightly blocked by Huatai Group, so we can still think of a way." "That''s great. It really deserves my help. It''s so simple that it has solved a big problem for me. As long as we can hide and stick to it for a period of time, we still have hope." After chatting for a while, they hung up the phone. Qin and Han looked at the growing snowflakes outside the window and were happy. It was getting dark. The Qin and Han Dynasties, who had not eaten at noon, felt a little hungry. He went out of the door and went into the living room. At this time, the living room was empty. Looking at the second floor, he saw a light coming out of Bu Lan''s room. It seemed that Bu Lan was busy repairing photos. Qin Han walked into the kitchen and looked. The dishes in the refrigerator were very complete. He wanted to cook some rice, but it was also in someone else''s home. If he wanted to eat with other people''s Kitchenware and dishes, he must be approved by the owner. However, in this situation, bu LAN was embarrassed not to go downstairs. Qin Han had no choice but to pick up a cup of hot water and drink it himself. "Are you hungry?" I don''t know when Bu LAN appeared on the stairs and asked the Qin and Han Dynasties below. Qin Han looked back at her: "it''s a little." Bu Lan said, "I don''t eat at night. I only eat fruit. If you are hungry, cook by yourself. Don''t want me to cook. I live a simple life and eat very little." Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties never wanted Bu LAN to cook for themselves. As long as it was agreed by Bu LAN, you can cook by yourself. "Then I''ll make something to eat myself." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties walked towards the kitchen. Bu Lan''s kitchen belongs to that kind of open kitchen. It is basically the same as the house in the garden villa in the Qin and Han Dynasties, so there is no unfamiliar feeling. There are a lot of dishes in the refrigerator, so there is everything you want to do. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt that it was not good to cook at other people''s homes. Just eat a little casually. When they saw noodles in the kitchen, they wanted to make a noodle by themselves. Qin and Han Dynasties grew up in the countryside. When they were young, they cooked and cooked by themselves. They have practiced this skill over the years. Isn''t it easy to catch such a small thing as cooking. Even if it is a basic noodle, the Qin and Han dynasties can also make a lot of tricks. Seeing that the kitchen supplies and spices of the Bolan family are so complete, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to make an oily noodles. It is simple and delicious. At the end of the Qin and Han Dynasties, when the boiling oil was poured on the pepper and garlic, the aroma overflowed and instantly filled the whole kitchen. "Pretty good." The Qin and Han Dynasties were satisfied with their craft. Holding a noodle bowl, they ate in the small living room. Just halfway through the meal, I suddenly heard Bu Lan''s voice. "What is this? Is it delicious?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked back at her and said, "oily noodles, just eat." Bu LAN went to the Qin and Han Dynasties and sat down. He looked at him like this, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties embarrassed to continue to eat. "Want to eat? I''ll make it for you." The Qin and Han Dynasties asked tentatively. "Well, if it''s not troublesome." Bu LAN smiled with a beautiful face. "No, please wait a minute." The Qin and Han Dynasties went into the kitchen and made another bowl of oily noodles in the fastest time. They were worried that Bu Lan was not used to eating, so the Qin and Han Dynasties only made a small bowl. "Eat and see if you have the habit of eating or not." Qin and Han Dynasties put noodles in front of Bu LAN. Bu Lan said thank you and began to eat. A little spicy, but Bulan ate with relish. The Qin and Han Dynasties ate their own food and looked at her. It is worthy of being the top stream in the entertainment industry. Even eating noodles is so elegant. Soon, bu LAN finished his noodles, wiped his mouth and said, "I''ve eaten so much pepper, aren''t you afraid that acne on my face will affect your cosmetics?" The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Bu LAN had the intention to test him when he ate noodles. "What''s the matter? You can''t keep others from eating spicy because you use my cosmetics, can you?" "I''m reasonable. I''ll have a rest. You''re free." After that, Bulan returned to the second floor. Qin and Han cleaned up the kitchen and went to have a rest. When I woke up the next day, there was a vast expanse of white snow outside the house. The light snow last night had become heavy snow, blocking the road into the mountain. The early morning exercise in the Qin and Han Dynasties was also blocked by the heavy snow. He had to move a little in the house and sit on the floor of the living room to practice. There was a thick carpet on the floor of Bu Lan''s house, and he couldn''t feel the cold sitting on it. Just after practicing, I heard the sound of opening the door upstairs. Bu LAN got up so early. Bu Lan was a little surprised to see the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he didn''t speak. He opened the door and looked at the situation outside. When he came back, he spread a yoga mat in the room and began to practice yoga. She is wearing a tight Yoga suit that offends her. With her yoga movements, her perfect figure due to long-term practice of yoga is perfectly displayed. The place where she practiced yoga was in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. This kind of scenery is really rare. Bu LAN didn''t seem to see the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and seemed to pay no attention to the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, showing her perfect figure. After a long time, she finally stopped and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "have you seen enough?" His voice was flat, as if he were asking. The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to honestly say no, but at this time they could only say against their heart, "enough." "Oh!" Bu LAN didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would really answer. At one time, he could only express his attitude, and then turned and walked upstairs. Qin and Han dynasties had no choice but to know Bu Lan''s likes and dislikes. They really regretted living in Bu Lan''s house. Chapter 782 The snow stopped, but the weather was still bad. The Qin and Han Dynasties swept the snow in the yard to reveal a road in the snow. When sweeping the snow, he heard the sound of opening the window on the second floor. When he looked up, he saw a human shadow flash through the window on the second floor. It must be Bu LAN. It snowed heavily, and there was no sign of melting at all. While sweeping the snow, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought about how to leave if they wanted to go three days later. After cleaning the snow in the yard, he returned to his room and read a book he had brought on the sofa. Bu LAN appeared beside him and the SLR camera was placed on the table next to him. "Accompany me to take photos!" "Now, are you not cold?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked curiously. Because of long-term cultivation, the Qin and Han Dynasties only needed a little vitality, but bu Lan was an ordinary person, but it was different. Now the winter must be very cold. "What about the pill you used yesterday? Just sell me one." Blan obviously had already figured out how to deal with it. The Qin and Han Dynasties were very helpless. They took out a warm-up pill and handed it to bu LAN. Bu LAN ate it without hesitation. The Qin and Han Dynasties were very surprised. If they had any bad heart and quietly changed Bu LAN into another pill, bu LAN would be miserable. This woman really thought too much of course. "How much is it?" Bu LAN asked. "Forget it, we are also friends. Let me give it to you." Bu LAN did not refuse: "thank you." Qin and Han helped Bu LAN take photos on the snow outside for a while. After a long time, he returned to the house. As yesterday, bu LAN went upstairs to repair the photos. Qin and Han read books downstairs and thought about what to cook at noon. At noon, he fried two dishes. Unexpectedly, as soon as he had finished the meal, bu LAN came down to eat with him. The Qin and Han dynasties had some ideas. Bu Lan said he liked living alone and didn''t want to be disturbed, but he lived here and was invited to take photos. He also had to cook for her. He seemed to be a male nanny, and he didn''t see how exclusive Bu Lan was to outsiders. But he just thought about it and didn''t say it. In the afternoon, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt a little bored. Fortunately, they found a fishing rod and fishing gear at Bu Lan''s house, so they ate a warm-up pill, and then took the fishing gear to go fishing on the boat behind the house. In the past, small boats would pass by the river behind the house, but now the road is blocked by heavy snow and the weather is cold, so no boats have been seen. Fishing was often done in the Qin and Han Dynasties when I was a child. Although I haven''t done it for a long time, it''s not strange to do it now. I even caught more than a dozen small fish in one afternoon. In the evening, the Qin and Han Dynasties treated these more than a dozen small fish and made a pot of small miscellaneous fish. Bu LAN, who didn''t eat at night, was also very curious and came out to eat something. He didn''t forget to praise the good cooking of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In the evening, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned on the TV and looked at the TV program casually. They saw a TV play. They were looking happy. Suddenly, they heard Bu LAN come down from upstairs without talking. They picked up the remote control and changed a TV station. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. It was too overbearing. Why should you change the TV station when you come up. Originally thought that Bu LAN wanted to watch her favorite program. Unexpectedly, after changing the channel, she didn''t watch the TV play, but said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "don''t watch that TV play." The Qin and Han Dynasties were puzzled: "why?" "No, why not?" After that, she walked upstairs. When she returned to her room, Qin and Han took out the remote control and carefully changed it to the TV station just now. Only then did they know the reason why Bu LAN didn''t let Qin and Han watch it. It turned out that it was because the TV play was starred by Bu LAN. "It''s very nice. Why don''t you let me see it?" Qin and Han Dynasty were at a loss when watching Bu Lan''s performance on TV. The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally opened the door and went out for a morning run. They ran a big circle in the snow outside. They couldn''t help thinking about the situation of yesterday morning. Is bu LAN still practicing yoga at this time? He couldn''t help feeling a little emotional when he remembered that Bu LAN showed his perfect body in front of him yesterday, He immediately suppressed it with his vitality, then found a clean small pavilion, swept away the snow in the pavilion, and began a day''s cultivation there. This place is a little away from Bulan''s villa. It is in the middle of the whole reserve. There are mountains and rivers around. The scenery is really beautiful. If you live here with someone you like, it is really a good choice. However, it would be bad if the road was closed by heavy snow as it is now. Due to his complicated mood, the Qin and Han dynasties took a long time to practice today. When he went back to bu Lan''s villa, he was immediately surprised, because he found other footprints in the snow. There were still a lot of people looking at these footprints. "Is it that a visitor came to bu Lan''s house? I haven''t heard of Bu LAN. Isn''t it wrong that my aunt came to clean up today? Today is Friday and my aunt won''t come back until tomorrow. " The Qin and Han Dynasties thought strangely about walking to the courtyard of the room, but at this time, a man''s voice came into his ears, with a trace of bad tone. "No, something happened." The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately became alert and did not directly return to the house, because the situation was unknown, and entering it rashly was likely to be in danger. Qin and Han Dynasty took a detour to the back of the house. His guest room was opened for ventilation. In the morning, he deliberately opened a gap and didn''t lock it. He could also turn into the room from the window. When he entered the room, he heard the voice inside. He went to the door, opened a crack and looked into the living room outside. At this time, there are seven or eight more men in the living room. They are all big men with big arms and round waist. They also have tattoos of dragons and tigers. They don''t look like good people. Moreover, they also have a feature that they all wear black sunglasses and masks on their faces, blocking their faces. Obviously, they don''t want to be seen by others. At this time, Bulan was wearing a yoga suit and sitting on the chair. It should be that these people broke in before he could change his clothes after just practicing yoga. There was a look of horror on her face and looked at the tall man in front of her. The man was holding Bu Lan''s mobile phone in his hand. After taking a look, he threw his mobile phone on the sofa: "I still want to call the police. Do you think the police can come to give you first aid if we want to do something?" "Now it''s a society ruled by law. What do you want to do? There are cameras everywhere in my room. If something happens to me, none of you can run away." Bu LAN is light and calm. As a star, she is naturally used to big winds and waves, but no one can calm down in such a thing. The man smiled, then pulled a chair in front of Bu LAN, and stared at her: "we know your identity, bu LAN. You are a star. You have a good future. There is money. You can''t see a little money in front of you, but we are different. We are all ordinary people. It''s not easy to make money, So, I hope you can cooperate. " Hearing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties guessed that these people were going to rob. It''s too unwise. Now no matter who''s home, it''s impossible to put a lot of cash at home to rob. It''s really unwise. At this time, bu LAN looked angry: "why should I cooperate with you? You can make money if you want, but don''t harass me. As a public figure, I still have some influence. If you dare to threaten me, I''ll expose it. At that time, none of you can run away." Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Bu Lan''s expression and tone. Although they were a little afraid, they pretended to be calm. These people might have been here before. It seemed that they were not robbery. "Bu LAN, who do you scare? Cutting off our wealth is like killing my parents. We can do everything. Do you know why we choose to come in when the road is closed by heavy snow today? We''re here for success. If you don''t promise today, we''ll be impolite." "You''re welcome. What else can I do? Will I be afraid of you?" Bu LAN looked calm and tit for tat. At this time, someone handed over a document. The man took it and threw it around Bu LAN: "this is the contract for agreeing to move. If you sign it, we''ll be fine. I''ve seen that ordinary people can''t spend it all their lives. What else are you dissatisfied with?" The Qin and Han Dynasties finally understood that these people did not come to rob, but forced Bu LAN to sign a contract and move out of here. "Do you think I''m rare for this money?" Bu Lan said coldly, "I bought my house legally. Why should I move away? No matter who is behind you, you don''t have this right." The man was obviously a little angry. He slapped on the table and made the tea cups jump on the table because of his great strength. "Bu LAN gives you a shameless face. Others regard you as a star. We don''t pay attention to you. If you always have this attitude, don''t blame me for being rude." "What can you do? Dare to touch me, touch the things in my house, and I''ll call the police, so that you can spend money." These people obviously didn''t come once or twice, so Bu LAN wasn''t very afraid. Next to a man came up: "brother, don''t talk nonsense with this woman. She won''t sign if she doesn''t take it seriously." The tall man nodded and looked at Bulan. At this time, Bulan was wearing a tight Yoga dress, which showed her perfect figure without reservation. In addition, Bulan''s appearance was absolutely like a fairy. No matter which man looked at it, he could not help praising a human beauty in his heart. The eyes of several men were almost all on Bu LAN, and did not hide where they looked. Of course, Bulan could see clearly. There was a trace of anger in her eyes. Women are like this. No matter what good-looking clothes they wear, they have the idea of showing people, but if there are really several men staring at them, it will make them very disgusted. At this time, Bulan is such a feeling. "What are you looking at? Take away your dog''s eyes." Several people laughed: "Bulan, a first-line actress in China, has always been famous for her pure beauty. She is in her thirties and hasn''t been married or even gossip for several times. I''m bored. Don''t you like men?" Another person smiled and said, "she doesn''t like men, but doesn''t know the good of men. If she sleeps with me for one night, I promise she will miss men every night in the future." Chapter 783 Several people began to say meat words to bu LAN. Bu LAN has always existed in the entertainment circle as a pure fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. I didn''t hear other men say this, and my face immediately showed anger. "You shut up and get out of my house quickly." The tall man smiled: "why, I can''t listen to it like this. You really don''t eat fireworks, but we won''t go until you sign today. This is just the beginning." He pointed to one of his younger brothers: "let me introduce you to this brother named Li Er, nicknamed Er Gou. He has no other ability. He is focused and employed in playing with women. He is an expert. He plays with women every night. He feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t play for a day." He knocked on his head: "by the way, that word is an addict. If you don''t sign, we won''t go today. In case of an addict, I can''t control what I do to you when it comes." "You dare to touch me!" Bulan roared. The tall man smiled at the people next to him and said, "two dogs, if you play with Bulan, you may go to jail." The boy called two dogs laughed: "what''s the big brother afraid of? It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. If I can play with this woman once, let alone go to jail, it''s worth shooting me." All the people around laughed, and even someone said, "count me. I''ve seen this woman several times. I''m very anxious. I can''t vent without finding two young ladies after I go back. Let the two dogs rest today. I''ll come." The second dog said unhappily, "fuck you, just your bean sprouts. It''s good to rob me." The two men began to argue. Bulan listened to their words, and the anger on her face had deformed her face. "You hooligans, get out of here with me." "Roll, how to roll, roll the sheets is almost the same." Several people laughed together again. At this time, someone suggested, "let me see, we can''t go to jail. I''ll pay attention. We''ll directly strip off Bu Lan''s clothes and take pictures with a camera. If she doesn''t sign, we''ll send it to the Internet and price a set of pictures for 50 yuan, which is much more than our current business." After hearing this, several people immediately agreed: "this is a good idea. Take it out at night and use it to play ''flying'' aircraft." Some of the boys rushed directly to Bulan''s body and stretched out his hand towards Bulan. Bulan, who was originally sitting in a chair, hurriedly moved back twice to avoid the boy''s hand. "What are you doing? Show me some respect." Blan scolded. "What did you say? Didn''t you hear what we said just now? I took your picture today. If we don''t sign, we''ll put it on the Internet so that men all over the country can see what you look like and what fairies and saints are bullshit." They seemed to have made up their mind and rushed up to bu LAN. Bu LAN quickly got up and ran back, but how could she, a woman, avoid several big and thick men? She screamed and ran for two steps, then was caught by a man, threw Bu LAN back on the sofa, and then several people surrounded her. ......¡£ Just at the time of this crisis, I suddenly heard someone say, "it''s so busy. Can I join?" All the eyes of the eight men were on Bu LAN. No one noticed that there was another person in the room. At this time, they were a little confused when they heard the voice. They all looked at the voice and saw a man in his twenties standing in the room with a look of inquiry in his eyes. "Boy, how did you come in and when?" Of course, this man is the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now he has understood the situation in the room and what they want. Previously, bu LAN told the Qin and Han dynasties that this place is a wetland reserve, but the house of the Qin and Han dynasties had existed before the construction of the reserve. When the reserve was planned, the vicinity of the Qin and Han Dynasties was also included, but the Qin and Han Dynasties did not agree. Their demolition compensation reached a certain agreement with the local construction department, But I don''t know what problems have occurred during this period. In reality, someone came to persuade Bu LAN to move away. Bu LAN is different from others, so some people who don''t seem so kind came to the door to threaten. After their conversation, the Qin and Han Dynasties could hear that these men should come to bu LAN not once or twice. This time, they should start to move directly. He knew that if he shot, bu LAN must be in danger. As long as a female star like Bu LAN has a stain, it will have a great impact on her career. Even if he doesn''t know him, he should help, Not to mention that they know each other now, they may be very familiar in the future. Hearing the man''s question, Qin Han said innocently, "I just happened to pass by and just heard you talking about such an interesting thing, so let''s ask if you can take me one." Several men were angry. The tall man said angrily, "do you think we are all fools or you are stupid yourself? Go away with me quickly." Next to Li Er immediately said, "brother can''t let him go. What if he goes to the police?" The Qin and Han Dynasties said with some doubts, "let me go or not." "You stop." The tall man pointed to the man next to him: "go and tie the boy up. Don''t delay us in doing business." The person called came towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly waved with a frightened face: "don''t come, don''t come, if you don''t agree, I''ll go. Why catch me?" At this time, Li Er suddenly thought of something. He came to the tall man and whispered, "boss, since this boy is here, why don''t you let him carry the pot..." After hearing this, the tall man was overjoyed and said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "boy, do you want to join?" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes." As he spoke, he and blan looked at each other. At this time, blan had been caught by two men. In order to prevent blan from shouting, he stuffed a towel in blan''s mouth. At this time, he was looking at him in amazement. The panic in his eyes was beyond expression. "Well, now I''ll give you a chance. Come and take off this woman''s clothes." These people obviously want the Qin and Han Dynasties to carry the pot and let the Qin and Han Dynasties take off Bu Lan''s clothes. In this way, they can get rid of a lot of relationships in case the truth happens in the future. "I, really let me go." He pretended to look at Bu LAN: "no, no, this woman is too beautiful. This is a fairy. Will it be damned by heaven to do so?" "God damned your sister. Hurry up, or I''ll kill you." The tall man said with embarrassment and intimidation. The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be worried and went to bu LAN and said to bu LAN, "sorry, they forced me. In fact, I don''t want to do it." Bulan struggled hard and said something in his mouth, but he couldn''t say clearly because there was a towel in his mouth, but there were tears in his eyes. At this time, everyone would feel afraid, especially Bulan, a star who is usually thrown and held in the sky. Qin Han smiled and said, "such a beautiful woman, or I''ll be left alone. You all go." Several people laughed after hearing this: "you''re not stupid. Now you know this woman is beautiful. Don''t talk nonsense and do it quickly." Qin Han''s expression suddenly froze down: "I''m not kidding. I want this woman. There''s nothing for you." "What are you talking about? Is it stupid to beat you?" The tall man said angrily. The Qin and Han Dynasty pointed at the man: "look at you bear like. You look like a crooked melon, cracked dates, big butt and round face. You''re the same as a pig standing up. Are you qualified to touch such a beautiful woman? Get out of here quickly." "I wipe, you want to die." Li Er, the nearest one, punched the Qin and Han Dynasty. The Qin and Han Dynasty''s head tilted and avoided his punch. He grabbed his wrist directly with his right hand, pulled it hard and fell to the ground. What happened at this moment was so fast that several people around were all stunned. How could they not think that such a thing had happened? How could our own people fall down when others were fine. Someone nearby reacted, picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The table of the Bu LAN family was very clean. There were only two beautiful cups, one of which was used for drinking water for the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, it would be torn apart if the man hit it casually, but the Qin and Han Dynasties did not give him such a chance. Just when the cup was about to hit him on the head, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly moved forward and grabbed the man''s wrist, With a little effort, the boy shed his hand in pain. Qin and Han grabbed the cup in his hand and pretended to hit the boy''s head. He was so frightened that the boy shouted and closed his eyes. After staring for two seconds, the cup didn''t fall on his head. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the cup in Qin Han''s hand didn''t fall at all. Seeing that he opened his eyes, Qin Han suddenly smiled at him, and then punched him in the eye. Because the speed was too fast, he didn''t have time to close his eyes and watched Qin Han''s fist hit him, The blow hit him directly in the face and knocked him to the ground. As soon as they hit two people, the remaining few people immediately understood that young people who didn''t look big were not so easy to deal with. "Who the hell are you, boy?" The tall man asked cautiously towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han smiled for me and said, "I''m a passer-by. It''s the so-called pulling out a knife to help when I see injustice. I''m just such a good man." "You talk nonsense. Who will believe you are a passer-by and who we are? You may not know, but I advise you not to mess with me, or you will die." The tall man looked calm and threatened the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Now that I''ve decided to fight, I''m not afraid of you. I don''t know who you are, but I know you''ll spend your time in prison after today." Previously, bu Lan said that there were many cameras in her home. At that time, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked around. Sure enough, they saw that many cameras around had recorded all this. If this place was controlled by these undead guests today, no matter how many cameras there were, because these recorded videos would be processed by these people, But now the Qin and Han Dynasties are different. Chapter 784 These people break into houses, kidnap and blackmail, and want to commit irregularities. As long as Bulan takes a little action on this matter, they can stay in it for a lifetime. Even if they can come out, it will be at least ten or eight years later. It is estimated that no one will come to Bulan''s trouble after this matter. So after the emergence of the Qin and Han Dynasties, they had nothing to fear, but now when they saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were so powerful that they couldn''t control them, they immediately understood the consequences of this matter. They wanted to cheat the Qin and Han Dynasties away by all means. As long as they controlled everything here, it''s not too late. "Boy, do you really think so many of us will be afraid of you? What if our brother licked blood at the tip of his knife and killed you for so long." The man''s eyes showed a cold killing intention. Of course, this killing intention was more for the Qin and Han Dynasties. "If you were not afraid, you wouldn''t say so much nonsense to me." The Qin and Han Dynasties still found out their ideas and sneered at them. The boy who had just been punched in the eye by the Qin and Han Dynasty also got up at this time. The Qin and Han Dynasty''s punch broke his glasses, and there was blood around his eyes. He covered his hands and said angrily to the big tall man, "boss, let''s go up and kill this boy together. It''s a disaster to keep him." The eight people all stopped for a moment, and then began to look at the things around them, ready to copy at any time. The guy started to fight the Qin and Han Dynasties. How can the Qin and Han Dynasties not see their ideas, but he is really not afraid of these people. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties stand here and let them fight at will, they may not even touch the clothes of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but now the Qin and Han Dynasties want to kill these people under the condition of ensuring that Bu Lan''s room is not damaged. At this time, I heard the loud cry: "do it!" Then he rushed to the Qin and Han Dynasties first. If he could put it outside, the Qin and Han dynasties would kick the boy out, but now it''s different. If he did so in Bu Lan''s room, it would be a very fatal blow to bu Lan''s room, and everything in the room would be destroyed. So the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t use this method, but waited for the big tall man to be a little closer to him, and put a knee directly on the big tall man''s stomach. Big Gao rushed up quickly and wanted to hit the thunder of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he didn''t think that his fist didn''t touch the body of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the Qin and Han Dynasties put their knees on him. Under the strong impact, big Gao screamed and fell to the ground. At this time, several other people had rushed over, Some people waved their fists, while others picked up things around them. One of the boys raised a chair beside him and smashed it at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Because there were too many people, the room was a little crowded. In this case, there was no way to avoid it, but what they didn''t expect was that even so, their fists were still empty, and a group of people gathered around and didn''t hit the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was terrible, At this time, they had no time to think about it, because when they failed, the attack of the Qin and Han dynasties had arrived. The fist of Qin and Han Dynasty had already fallen on their faces. There was no worry. Because of its great strength, Qin and Han Dynasty directly knocked the two people to the ground on the spot. The man who smashed the chair waved the chair and fell to the ground. Suddenly, after smashing it, Qin and Han Dynasty grabbed the chair leg directly. Qin and Han Dynasty pulled the chair directly, The man lost control of his chair and got rid of it. The man was stunned. The power was terrible just now. He felt that he was not fighting with a person, but competing with a machine. Of course, his strength could not compare with the machine. At this time, Qin and Han kicked him in the leg. The man couldn''t stand and fell to the ground. He wanted to get up, so Qin and Han kicked him in the head and fainted on the spot. At this time, bu LAN has been released by them, and a group of big men all attack the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the strength of the Qin and Han Dynasties now is that ordinary people rush up and pose no threat to him. Their attack could not reach the Qin and Han Dynasties. On the contrary, the Qin and Han Dynasties often attacked them with a thunderbolt. As long as they were attacked, they would lose their combat effectiveness. For about a minute, all the boys lay on the ground. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t even give them time to scream. Basically, they were all beaten and fainted. Bu LAN looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with an incredible look on her face. After getting along with the Qin and Han Dynasties for a few days, she didn''t see that the Qin and Han dynasties had such powerful Kung Fu. She usually looked like a quiet big boy, but her move just now was so thunderous. That kind of momentum, that kind of action that seemed to be casually understated, was deeply branded on her heart, Even if I have seen some martial arts moves in the movies, there is no comparability with the moves just made in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The action is simple and not fancy. Every punch and foot is just right. It will never waste an attack. It seems that there is no waste of physical strength to hit a group of people to the ground. "Call the police. What are you waiting for?" Qin Han said to bu LAN, who was staring at him in a daze. Bu LAN reacted, found his mobile phone, picked it up and began to call the police. At this time, he heard a man in the crowd on the ground say, "don''t call the police, don''t call the police, we have something to discuss." Qin Han stepped up and kicked him on the head, which made the boy faint again. The reason why he did this was that he was afraid that Bolan would be influenced by these people. He really discussed with them. These people belong to dogs. Dogs can''t change eating shit. Once, there will be another time. If Bolan really discussed with them, they would be fooled. They will be more prepared next time. They just saved Bolan here today, But next time, Bulan will not be so lucky. Sooner or later, she will suffer a loss. Now what Bulan should do is to call the police directly and use all his strength to make these people sentenced to felony. One of the reasons is not to let these people still have the opportunity to threaten themselves. At the same time, he should also tell others that he is not easy to provoke. If he still does these things, he is likely to repeat the mistakes. Therefore, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not give Bulan the opportunity to discuss with them. After calling the police, bu LAN ran back to his room, changed into a suit, and walked to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing her appearance, she was still terrified, but she was embarrassed in the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties and didn''t know what to say. "How''s it going? Are you okay?" The Qin and Han dynasties took the initiative to avoid Bu Lan''s embarrassment. Bu LAN gently shook his head and smiled at him. "I''m fine. Fortunately you came back in time¡° "It seems that it''s still a little dangerous for you to live here alone." Qin and Han kindly reminded her. "I didn''t expect that they would want to cheat on others. I''m really disappointed here. I had reached an agreement with them. As an actor, I won''t stay here most of the time every year. Even if I stay here alone, I won''t cause damage here, but I don''t know what happened during this time, They began to lobby me again and even let such a group of people threaten me. Such a thing happened today. " The anger on Bu Lan''s face was obviously very disappointed. "Since you are unhappy living here, why do you still live here? It''s better to change places, but these people must be brought to justice." "Yes, I should think about my future. I also have real estate in other places. I can live anywhere in Yanjing, magic capital and Shuangyang. I liked this place very much, but now it seems that I should forget it. It really disappoints me." The two people chatted and talked. Some people woke up from the ground. After the fight just now, these people were injured to varying degrees. However, after waking up, no one dared to say more in the face of the terrible Qin and Han Dynasties. Some people got up and ran, but they couldn''t run just after waking up. Even they could be kicked over by the Qin and Han Dynasties. After seeing the experiences of others, The rest of those who saw the situation did not dare to do anything else. Qin Han smiled at them and said, "you''d better lie down on the ground. If anyone dares to move, don''t blame me for being rude." "My brother delegated us after discussion. We were sent. It has nothing to do with us." Big Gao finally woke up and began to talk about conditions for the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Who sent you?" Qin Han asked. "We can''t say that." The tall man is a little embarrassed. "Since you can''t say it, don''t say it. Someone will let you say it." The Qin and Han Dynasties paid no attention to them. After a long time, the sound of a car finally came outside the door. He looked at the door and saw two police cars outside. The police got off and knocked at the door. Bu LAN opened the door and explained the situation. After the police came in, the team members were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened for a while. Obviously, there are a group of bad looking men lying on the ground, but a man and a woman are standing waiting for the police. For this situation, bu Lan was ready to take one of the policemen to copy the surveillance video at the scene. Another policeman took notes of the Qin and Han Dynasties and left with them after finishing all kinds of things. Originally, he wanted Qin and Han Dynasties and bu LAN to go to the police station to take notes, but bu LAN had informed his lawyer that the lawyer would handle these things all the time, so he didn''t go to the police station. Because there were live videos, there was no doubt at all, Breaking into private houses for the purpose of kidnapping and threatening to commit misconduct was stopped by the Qin and Han Dynasties who came in time, then attacked the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then was put down by the Qin and Han Dynasties alone. After everything was handled, it was noon. Bu LAN didn''t completely slow down in the previous things. Qin and Han comforted her. "I want to get out of here and don''t live here." Bu LAN suddenly said that what had happened before made her think about the horror of the ninth inning. "Which house do you want to go to? I''ll take you there." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the snow outside. Although there was still a lot of snow outside, since the police car could come, they could naturally drive away. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that there were at least two cars in the garage. Bu Lan thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to Lin''an. I also have a house there. In fact, the scenery is good, but it''s a little noisy than this place." Chapter 785 The Qin and Han Dynasties helped Bu LAN pack up things, which were all necessary daily necessities. Then the Qin and Han Dynasties drove directly towards Lin''an. There was still a lot of snow on the road they left, but they could also see the traces of someone cleaning. They drove along the ruts and left the reserve without danger and drove on the highway outside. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. A man beat seven or eight of them. He didn''t suffer at all. It''s really unexpected." Sitting on the front passenger''s seat, bu LAN looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties driving with a new look in her eyes. "The old man who taught me medical skills also taught me a little Kung Fu for self-defense. Although it is a society ruled by law, there are still many things beyond the law. For example, what happened today can''t be unprepared." The Qin and Han Dynasties talked nonsense and immediately switched off the topic. It smells like some things about Bu LAN. Although the Qin and Han dynasties had seen some of Bu Lan''s films a long time ago, he didn''t know much about Bu LAN. It''s not like some heat resistant fans who like to peep into the star''s private life. He didn''t know about Bu Lan''s life. Of course, in the face of such a female star, Qin and Han Dynasty can''t ask too frankly. For example, he talked about several boyfriends before. If he asked, wouldn''t he be killed by Bu Lan''s white eyes? He just insinuated and asked Bu LAN why he wanted to live alone. If he had a boyfriend, such a thing wouldn''t happen. Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought they had asked enough euphemistically, but they were still attacked by Bu LAN, which made them ask the wrong question after the Qin and Han Dynasties. They had to switch off the topic again and say that the weather is good today, but bu LAN never spoke again, After a long time, bu LAN suddenly said, "you really don''t know if I''m still pretending?" Qin Han looked at her: "do you think I''m pretending?" "Cut, it''s because you said you were my fan when you met. Now it seems that it''s definitely a fake fan." Bu LAN pretended to be magical, but there was a smile on her face. "Am I out of touch with society?" Qin and Han said casually, but they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. After pondering for a long time, bu Lan said, "Lu Qian, do you know?" Lu Qian is also a movie star. He has played many movies and TV dramas, but he is not very famous. Recently, he seems to have started to run some variety shows. There is a trend of transition from film and television cafes to variety cafes. "I know you are also a star." Bu Lan''s face was a little ugly: "this scum deceived my feelings. At that time, this matter was so noisy. Don''t you know?" In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also very helpless. No matter what happened to a big star like Bu LAN, it is estimated that it will be very big news. Unfortunately, a year ago, the Qin and Han Dynasties was a little man who worked hard to eat. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the private lives of these big stars, so he didn''t know about it. "I don''t think that boy is a good thing. He has a scum face." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked indignant. Of course, bu LAN saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were pretending, but he didn''t explain it. He continued: "I knew him very early. I knew him from the first film I made. At that time, I had won countless awards on the small screen, and he was still an unknown little star. I was a heroine. He was a supporting actor. After that film, he had a crazy pursuit for me, He is very clever. When chasing me, I should see that he has many means. He can do that to me. Of course, women can do the same to others, but unfortunately I didn''t think of so much at that time. " Women always lose their reason in the face of love at some time. In the face of the pursuit of an old hot man, they are likely to lose their reason and do something. "He used you?" Qin and Han Dynasties repeatedly thought of something. "Yes, he used me, not just me. Thinking about it is a trap step by step. I haven''t been with him for a long time. In fact, nothing happened. Suddenly one day, a famous paparazzi revealed a picture of my communication with Lu Qian on the Internet. Originally, it was just an ordinary meeting. Lu Qian chose the time, place and seats, Now it''s very suspicious to think of it. It''s even certain that Lu Qian arranged it himself. " In fact, there are many such things in the entertainment industry. Paparazzi are always thinking about how to find the lace news of stars, and stars often have some contacts with paparazzi, which has achieved the purpose they need. Paparazzi''s lens is sometimes easier than they stand up and speak. "After the scandal broke out, I couldn''t argue, but Lu Qian''s statement on the Internet was ambiguous, and he pursued me more urgently. Originally, I had a good impression of Lu Qian at that time, so I made formal contacts with Lu Qian. In two years, Lu Qian obtained countless resources from me, and jumped from an unknown supporting role to the front line in China, Originally, when I thought our life would be very good, I found that he had changed. When he became famous, he became another person. Once the person who was considerate to me became strange and even beat me. " The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little surprised to hear that. Lu Qian really looked gentle at ordinary times, and so did his personal design. It was this that attracted a lot of fans. Now what Bu Lan said must be true. From the situation of Qin and Han Dynasties getting along with Bu LAN these two days, bu Lan''s character belongs to the kind of female star who speaks with strength, Now there are only two people chatting in the car because of boredom. She doesn''t need to lie to the Qin and Han Dynasties, nor does she need to lie to win the sympathy of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even at this time, bu Lan said in front of the Qin and Han dynasties that such things were not good for her. Even those who pulled points were all negative points, which would not make her image more tall, but would only pull points for herself. "I didn''t expect Lu Qian to be such a dignified person. Everything he showed was an illusion." Bu LAN laughed, wondering if he was laughing at himself, and then said, "but I still believed him at that time. There will always be some changes with the improvement of his status until I caught him with other women... I really want to finally understand. But I never thought he would accuse me of cheating, ha ha¡° Bu LAN smiled, but the expression on her face was ugly and even a sense of desolation. "Entertainment." The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed, but did not go on, because Bu Lan was also a person in the entertainment circle. After a long time, bu Lan''s expression finally returned to normal, smiled and said, "do you know why, now Lu Qian has started to take the variety cafe, because it''s difficult for him to take the play. Those directors who have cooperated with me still know my personality and keep themselves clean. This is my personality and reflects who Lu Qian is. But since then, I no longer believe in love and men. Men and women just use each other¡° "Like the two of us?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked with self mockery. The two men looked at each other and laughed. Bulan said, "yes, you give me money and I''ll speak for you. It''s that simple." After hearing this, Qin and Han Dynasty Gao remembered and asked, "so you agree to speak for us?" Bu LAN shook his head, pulled down the makeup mirror on the co pilot, looked at the makeup on his face and said, "the three-day trial is not over yet. I can''t decide whether to agree until I''m satisfied, but now I can tell you that from the results of the current test, I''m still very satisfied with your cosmetics." "Just be satisfied." Chatting along the way, they soon came to Lin''an City. What the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect was that Bu Lan''s house was on the edge of the West Lake. It seemed that it must be expensive. When they came to the door, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little silly "Is this your house?" The house has a total of two floors. You can see the beautiful scenery of the West Lake from the second floor. "Yes, it''s my house. What''s the matter?" Bu LAN took out the key and opened his house. "Do you always like to buy your house in the scenic spot?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked curiously. "In fact, I just like to buy a house in a place with good scenery. I didn''t have the habit of saving money before, so I bought a house when I had money. Fortunately, I didn''t have the IQ of doing business. If the money I earned over the years was not used to buy a house but to do business, I might have lost it early. Buying these houses has appreciated a lot." Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties did not buy a house nearby, we can know that we can''t buy a house nearby now. The price of the house may not be measured by money. It may be a sky high price. The villa has a small yard with plantains and bamboo. The yard is small but very exquisite, especially the Taihu Lake stone in the corner. This yard is much more unique. It can be seen that the house is often cleaned. The room is spotless and doesn''t feel messy. Qin and Han Dynasties still live in the guest room on the first floor. Bu LAN lives on the second floor. It''s already afternoon. Bu LAN invited Qin and Han Dynasties to visit the West Lake. Qin and Han Dynasties are also the first time to visit. Naturally, they won''t miss it. When Bu LAN wants to go out, she naturally needs to dress up carefully. A mask, a cap and sunglasses are essential. In addition, a long down jacket completely wraps her body in the down jacket, so no one will notice her. The Qin and Han Dynasties simply took a mask, and then they went towards the West Lake together. It has just snowed in Lin''an, but the man''s snow can''t last long in such a big city. The snow on the West Lake has almost melted. Only in a shady place, there is some snow, as if telling that it has snowed around. Bu LAN is very familiar with the appearance here. As she walks, she introduces the surrounding situation to the Qin and Han Dynasties. It turns out that Bu LAN first lived here, but there are too many tourists in the West Lake. Their house is very close to the West Lake, which makes her feel noisy, so she changed her place to live. The two stayed in the West Lake until very late and found a very special private room dish for dinner. Bu Lan''s treat was also a thank you to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although they didn''t say it clearly, the Qin and Han Dynasties knew this meaning and didn''t say it. In the evening, Qin and Han Dynasties received a call from Tao Qingcheng, saying that Huatai Group was ready to fight them. Chapter 786 "How did you know? Did you get any news?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little surprised. It''s mid December. With half a month to go before the end of the month, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect that Huatai Group would attack them at this time. "Today, I received a call from Huatai Group. The people who named you want to talk to you. They also know that you are not in Chifeng. They just made an appointment with me to talk. I think this is a very clear signal. They want to have a showdown." Tao Qingcheng was still very calm, but he could hear that he was a little worried in his words. "If this matter is made clear, through some of their publicity, it may play a role in the society and damage our enterprises." The Qin and Han dynasties have long analyzed the impact of Huatai Group''s showdown on them. The first thing to bear the brunt is the impact of public opinion. Some people know that the medicinal materials needed by the remote group''s production are controlled by Huatai Group. Who knows what kind of news will come out of the society. "They must have been ready, so they are ready to have a showdown with us. Although we have also made some preparations, we can''t help it." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "our preparations are not enough. At least I didn''t go back to the medicinal material planting base in Xinghua village. I don''t know what the situation is. They won''t start on us until they have talked with me. For the time being, they can''t let them know that I''ve gone back." "You are a celebrity now. Your every move will be restricted by others. If you come back, they will know." Tao Qingcheng said this with a trace of ridicule. "If I go back by plane or train, of course they will know that I have gone back, but I can think of other ways, such as buying a car and driving back." The Qin and Han dynasties have long thought out countermeasures. Their company has developed rapidly. Although there are many cars under the company''s name, it is not much to buy a few more cars. "Well, whatever you want. I''m busy dealing with some things in the naughty company now." Tao Qingcheng seemed to stretch his waist and made a slight noise in his mouth. "Don''t be too tired. By the way, it''s no problem that the boss in Zhongzhou can provide us with some needed herbs, isn''t it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties remembered this and asked. "There should be no problem. We have had some cooperation before. It seems that people are still very reliable. I''ll go again in a few days to finalize this matter thoroughly. There should be no problem." Tao Qingcheng is very confident on this point. "OK, let''s make a decision like this first." After they hung up the phone, Qin and Han took a piece of paper and wrote the time on it. They calculated how long they had to implement it and thought about their own plan. The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasties got up early to run by the West Lake. Although the weather was a little cold, there were still a lot of people running in the morning. The Qin and Han Dynasties ran around the road by the lake in the morning. Along the way, you can see all kinds of exercisers, morning runners, tai chi practitioners, tree bumpers, and even some people kicking shuttlecock and other recreational activities. After running for a long time, Qin and Han Dynasties found a vacant place to sit and practice in a deserted place. After a period of time, they ran back and happened to meet Bu LAN who was running outside. Although Bu Lan was wrapped very tightly when he went out, Qin and Han Dynasties still saw that it was Bu LAN at a glance from his body. "Go back so soon, don''t you run together?" Bu LAN took the initiative to say to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, she didn''t know that the Qin and Han dynasties had already run a big circle. "OK, then together." Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care about running more. Two people jogged forward side by side. "I think it''s good for you to live here, at least when you run in the morning." The Qin and Han dynasties took the initiative to speak. "Yes, I also want to sell that villa. Where I live depends on my mood. If that place makes me feel bad, then sell it." Bulan had already thought about it yesterday. It was not whether she was in a good mood, but what happened in that place must have left her some bad psychological impression. "Well, mood is the most important." The Qin and Han Dynasties ran for a while and then couldn''t help asking, "how about my fairy cultivation bottle? I really feel it''s suitable for you. What do you think?" The purpose of the Qin and Han Dynasties to find Bu LAN this time is to let Bu LAN speak for the fairy cultivation bottle. Although it was very unexpected to live with Bu LAN for a few days, this thing can''t be forgotten. There was no expression on Bu Lan''s face: "well, it''s good, but..." "Elder sister, don''t say anything, but don''t you think it''s good. We''re all suffering together. Why don''t you give us face and help?" Bu LAN laughed when he heard the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "look, you''re scared. I didn''t say I wouldn''t speak for you. I said it was just a condition." "What conditions do you say?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were relieved. "Does your company need to take shares?" Bu LAN suddenly asked. Qin and Han Dynasty were stunned: "sorry, our company doesn''t need to take shares for the time being." Although she was rejected, there was no big change on Bu Lan''s face: "I only used fairy cultivation bottle and warm-up pill for your company''s products, but I heard that you treated Luo Yi before, so I believe you are still very strong, so I want to take a stake, but even if you don''t need it." Qin and Han Dynasties were still very excited, indicating that Bu Lan was still very optimistic about his company, so it was still possible to talk about it. "You think it''s better for us to sign a contract for a few years." Bu LAN asked. "Of course, the longer the better." Qin and Han Dynasties began to be happy. "I''m in my thirties now. I''m old and will only get older in a few years. It''s bad for your company to sign a contract for a long time." Bulan always has what to say. It''s in character. "You don''t have to worry about this. I can sign you an exclusive cooperation for ten years." After the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, bu LAN turned his head and cut him one eye: "you are crazy. Sign me for ten years. You want to sell the fairy cultivation bottle to a 40-year-old aunt." "You don''t have to worry about it. I have a way to keep your appearance as it is now and won''t grow old." After the words of Qin and Han Dynasties, bu LAN looked at him in shock, and then stopped. At this time, they were running to a wide water surface. There were some morning exercisers in the distance, but no one would notice them. "I know you have some medical skills in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but you don''t want to impact me and keep my appearance at present. Do you think I will believe it? If you can really do it, I don''t want any endorsement fee." At this time, bu LAN is 32 years old. After her usual maintenance, she looks like she is about 27 or 8 years old, but the mature Miaoman on her body is exactly the time when women are most attractive and the age that all women want to keep. "As long as you believe me, I can let you eat and live, and the endorsement fee will not be less. If your appearance is still like this at 40, doesn''t it just mean that the fairy cultivation bottle has a good effect, which is also good for our company." The Qin and Han Dynasties spoke with a calm smile. "I don''t believe in your products, but I believe in you." The two continued to run, and then in this atmosphere in the morning, they finalized the endorsement contract. The price of the contract was not high. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally wanted to pay a high price. But it was rejected by Bu LAN, but there were conditions outside the forest. The pills and cosmetics of Yuanyuan group would be supplied to bu LAN free of charge, and the Qin and Han dynasties also wanted to act as Bu Lan''s private doctor. Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t want to promise to be a private doctor, but bu LAN explained to him: "you see, I''m now the spokesman of your company''s cosmetics, and we are also friends. If I get sick and look for you for treatment, don''t you mean not to come? Do I add this clause to the contract have any impact on you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment, and what Bu Lan said seemed to be very reasonable, so they agreed. Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not forget to tell Bu LAN about the threats they faced in the company, especially with Huatian Group, so as to avoid that Bu LAN who did not know the truth would have some doubts about the distant group. "Why is this Huatai Group so bad?" Bu Lan said a little angrily. "No way, it''s all for the sake of interests. The reason why I''m so anxious to let you be our spokesman is mainly to use your influence to undertake the impact of Huatai Group on us." After the Qin and Han Dynasties explained, they both agreed that the endorsement of Bu LAN would not be disclosed for the time being. When the Qin and Han Dynasties needed it, he called and the two announced the news together. In the afternoon, the Qin and Han Dynasties were ready to leave. Because of this need, the Qin and Han Dynasties bought a car as soon as possible. It was really interrupted without even hanging the license plate and drove directly back to Chifeng. If there was enough time, we should take Bu LAN to Chifeng to shoot the advertisement needed for the fairy cultivation bottle, but that happened yesterday. Bu LAN had to cooperate with the police investigation and couldn''t leave for the time being. The Qin and Han Dynasties decided to let Tao Qingcheng send someone to Lin''an to shoot the advertisement. Let him drive directly from Lin''an to Chifeng. Chifeng is more than 1000 kilometers away from Lin''an. Driving back is definitely a great challenge, but in order not to let Huatai Group know his whereabouts, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt it was very necessary. After saying goodbye to bu LAN, the Qin and Han Dynasties drove all the way from Lin''an to Chifeng. Moreover, the Qin and Han dynasties had not much experience in driving for a long time, so now they can be regarded as cautious. When they were tired, they rested in the service area for a period of time and slept for a while. After more than 1000 kilometers, the Qin and Han Dynasties drove for a full day and arrived at Chifeng the next afternoon, In the evening before dark, I went to Shizui village. After I met Qin Shuang in Shizui village, I started towards Xinghua village. The Qin and Han Dynasties only informed Tao Qingcheng and Qin Shuang when they came back this time. There were more people, which made it more complicated. The reason why Qin Shuang didn''t want more people to know that he was back. When Qin Shuang appeared in Xinghua village, he easily drove into the herb planting base of Xinghua village. It''s winter now, and Chifeng is much colder than Lin''an. Fortunately, it hasn''t snowed here, but the ground is still frozen hard. Chapter 787 The fence has been built outside, but it is not easy to cover the fence in such a large area. Originally, he wanted to find a professional construction team to build it, but it was contracted by Xinghua village to generate income for Xinghua village on the basis of ensuring quality and efficiency. Qin Shuang agreed. At this time, less than half of the courtyard wall was covered, and the house construction at the door has been up, but it has not been capped. It was not easy to complete it years ago. In the plantation, Qin ha saw that the herbs here had been used. Although Qin Shuang had arranged the ancient gardening according to the drawings of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it didn''t play any role without the ancient gardening of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The herbs planted now look weak and haven''t been long before they die. When Qin Shuang arranged the planting of herbs in winter, he was questioned by Xinghua village. Even many people began to ridicule that the people of Yuanyuan group had no culture and were simply wasting money, but Qin Shuang just arranged it, so they had to do it. The Qin and Han Dynasties went through the process of ancient garden art again, and the positions of those Dharma arrays were slightly adjusted. They were busy until the second half of the night and finally finished everything. Looking at everything in front of us, the corners of Qin and Han Dynasty''s mouth showed a smile. Now the medicinal materials in this plantation are the most important link for Yuanyuan group to break through the blockade of Huatai Group and smash their conspiracy. This requires the plantation to develop smoothly, so it can survive the crisis safely. The growth rate of the herbs planted by ancient gardening is very fast. Now it takes about three years to reach the standard used by their group according to the normal growth cycle. However, with the help of ancient gardening, the herbs here may take only one month or more than ten days to mature. This is the strength of ancient gardening. "I have such magic skills. If I''m still afraid of you, I don''t have to play in the Qin and Han Dynasties." Qin and Han thought about this and followed Qin Shuang to the outside. There are people on duty in the plantation every day to avoid damage from others, and the herbs produced here must be kept very confidential, which has been arranged naturally in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now only Qin Shuang and Tao Qingcheng know that the Qin and Han Dynasties returned to Chifeng. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not intend to let too many people know that they were back. He still needs to use this time to do some preparatory work so as not to be at a loss at that time. When he was hungry at night, Qin and Han did not go back to his home, but slept all night in his car. The next morning, Qin and Han drove to Nancang county and secretly made an appointment with Heng Yiting. Heng Yiting was surprised when she saw Qin and Han Dynasties. She didn''t expect that Qin and Han dynasties would secretly ask her out of the factory. If others saw her, they didn''t know what gossip you were going to say. "President Qin, you asked me to be here. What''s the matter?" Heng Yiting looked at the surrounding environment and asked a little cautiously. "Don''t think about things at work. It''s inconvenient for me to appear in the company now. You''ll keep it a secret when I come back." The Qin and Han dynasties also saw that Heng Yiting might have misunderstood something and hurriedly said. "Tell me what''s wrong with President Qin." Hearing that it was a work matter, Heng Yiting immediately calmed down. "Do you know the current stock of medicinal materials in our company?" Heng Yiting thought for a moment and said, "I only care about cosmetics now. I don''t know about the drug warehouse." Qin Han nodded and said, "just say this side of the cosmetics warehouse." "Our current products are stepping up production, because they have been listed before but have not been sold. Now they all exist in the warehouse. There are still a lot of unused medicinal materials in the medicinal materials warehouse. I heard that the purchasing department is still buying a lot of medicinal materials. I don''t know why." Huatai Group''s plans for the remote group are all aimed at the drugs of the previous remote group, and the medicinal materials needed are also the medicinal materials needed for the drugs. As for cosmetics, Huatai Group has not purchased all the medicinal materials needed for cosmetic films because they have not really entered the market. Naturally, Huatai Group could not buy all the medicinal materials on the market into its own company. After receiving the news from Lin Hui, Huatai Group chose centralized drugs such as Polygonatum perilla, which are the most inseparable from the drugs of the distant group, for large-scale acquisition and control. Therefore, some other medicinal materials were not completely caught, and some medicinal materials merchants still sold them on the market, The Qin and Han Dynasties bought all these herbs. The next key work of Yuanyuan group must be on cosmetics, so the Qin and Han Dynasties first asked Heng Yiting to say this today. Seeing that Heng Yiting didn''t understand the large-scale purchase of medicinal materials, she said in a hurry: "Mr. Qin, I know our fairy cultivation bottle really works well, and I have used it, but your price is too expensive, and we don''t have any user base. How can this price be competitive?" After hearing Heng Yiting''s words, Qin Han smiled and said, "in fact, you should have told me these words earlier." Heng Yiting was stunned and explained after a few seconds: "I have told vice president Tao about these things, but vice president Tao is always perfunctory to me. She is in charge of sales, and our cosmetics are also sold by her naughty company. From my understanding, I know that the sales volume is very poor, and it is estimated that she has not sold a few bottles since listing, Today, President Qin asked me to discuss whether to change the price? " Qin Han shook his head and said, "the price was set by President Tao and I, and it will not be changed for the time being. What I want to tell you is to let you step up production. The next year will come soon. Our distant group will be targeted by Huatai Group. At that time, the drug production will be affected. I don''t know how much the impact is, but the production of medicinal materials for cosmetics will not be limited, In the first few months of next year, we will rely on cosmetics. " It was obvious that Heng Yiting had heard some rumors about it, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. She was very surprised to hear what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. "President Qin, the more this time, the more I want to say that the price of our cosmetics is too high. There will be no sales at all." "Manager Heng, you are the production department. You just need to ensure the quality and quantity of products. You don''t have to worry about sales. I''m the boss of the company and won''t watch the company take detours. Do you understand?" Hearing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, Heng Yiting immediately held back what she wanted to say, and then said angrily, "well, after I go back, I''ll let the workers work overtime and use all the herbs in the warehouse." "That''s the best. However, if you are the production department, you should create a little pressure on their sales department. Don''t wait for vice president Tao to ask for products later, but you can''t produce them." Heng Yiting laughed after hearing this: "it''s funny. We can''t produce it. You''d better take good care of their sales." After that, Heng Yiting packed her things, stood up and was ready to leave. "OK, do your own thing." Watching Heng Yiting go out with some stubbornness, Qin and Han Dynasty smiled a little. After a short time, Lin rourourou came in and sat opposite the Qin and Han Dynasties. "President Qin, why did you think of inviting me to dinner?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the time and said with a smile, "shouldn''t you have dinner?" Then he called the waiter and ordered something to eat. "How are things at work now?" Now Lin Rourou manages personnel matters. As a trusted person in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin Rourou still has things that others can''t do. For example, Lin Rourou will pay attention to other things after dealing with personnel matters. "It''s not bad. The recruitment of employees is almost the same, and the last batch is in the process of training. In addition, there is nothing bad. The management has also undergone some adjustments. Now the work is very good, and there is still some motivation for new jobs." Qin Han said with a smile, "how many medicinal materials are there in stock?" Lin Rourou gave him a very impolite look: "President Qin, you''re wrong. Didn''t you say you let me manage personnel? Now you ask me everything and use me as an assistant?" The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly explained with a smile¡° You are my confidant. I have to ask you no matter what. Besides, it''s really inconvenient for me to come forward now, so I called you¡° Hearing what Qin and Han Dynasties said, Lin rourourou seemed very satisfied and said, "some herbs are stored in the herbal medicine warehouse. If the current supply quantity is used, the production will be very stable, but if those suppliers stop supplying to us, the supply of herbs in our warehouse will be tight in less than a month, and then our drug production will have problems, If this happens for two months, it is not enough to rely solely on the self-produced products in our plantation¡° "What if the amount of herbs in the plantation is doubled?" Qin Han asked. Lin Rourou was stunned and immediately thought of something: "you mean the plantation in Xinghua village. The plantation has just been established and it is impossible to provide medicinal materials in such a short time¡° "Just tell me if the medicinal materials can be used by us if they are doubled." Lin Rourou thought for a moment and said, "the output will decline a little, but it will not cause shutdown. In addition, it depends on the supply of other medicinal materials." "OK, I already understand." The Qin and Han dynasties had a clear idea. Only by analyzing all their situations could they make the most accurate judgment. In the afternoon, the Qin and Han Dynasties found Lin Hui again. Since the last incident, Lin Hui has kept a low profile. He is no longer as arrogant as before. When talking to the Qin and Han Dynasties, he is also very low-key. "Huatai Group is ready to start. I hear what they mean is to have a showdown with us. If you agree with their conditions, you can directly let us stop production." Lin Hui said something he had heard. "What conditions?" Qin Han asked. "They should want the prescription of our distant group." Lin Hui expressed his ideas. Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "go and send them a message that there has been a shortage of perilla and Polygonatum of Yuanyuan group. They are preparing to go to other markets to find new sources of goods." Although Lin Hui didn''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do, he said, "OK, I''ll spread the news tonight." Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Lin Hui was very good at doing such things, so he didn''t have to worry too much. Chapter 788 The news that Qin and Han Dynasty knew that they had come back will certainly be known by the people of Huatai Group, so they didn''t think how long to hide it. Tao Qingcheng and Qin Shuang went to the banquet with Qin and Han Dynasty this time. Although the pharmaceutical enterprises are turbulent, the production of the distant group is the same as before, so it is only the people at the top of the company who clearly know this matter. Tao Qingcheng, as the vice president of the company, is certainly the most aware of this matter. In addition, Qin Shuang now exists at the level of the chief manager of the remote group. He is also influenced by him in terms of production, sales and herbal medicine planting, Having a meal with a leader and connecting feelings is also his strength, so the Qin and Han dynasties also brought him this time. Wanhe building is also a good hotel in Chifeng. It is very authentic for all kinds of famous dishes in Chifeng. It is only the unique plaque in the north at the door. It is said that it has a history of more than a hundred years. Although the statement of unparalleled in the north is overstated, the century old store has never run away. It''s absolutely a matter of face to have a meal in this place. The more face-saving thing is to have a meal in their private room on the top floor. It''s said that they used to receive national leaders. Do you think it''s no face to eat from here. The time was set at 7:00 p.m. because it was winter. It was already dark at 7:00 p.m. and Wanhe building had long been noisy. Diners gathered. They parked their car downstairs and someone greeted them immediately. "Mr. Qin, you''re here. I''m from Huatai Group. I''m waiting for you here." Qin and Han Dynasty was stunned to see the person who met at the door. This person was Huang Chengji who had seen before. It was Qin and Han who caught up with them first, and then there was the next thing. Who knows, it finally developed into something between Huatai Group and Yuanyuan group. "OK, then we''ll go up." Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties pretended not to know each other. When he came into contact with Huang Chengji and others, he took a mask and deliberately changed his tone of voice. At this time, he just had to keep his tone. Led by Huang Chengji, the three people took the elevator to the fifth floor. There are two private rooms on the fifth floor, which are divided into xuanhuang hall and Honghuang hall. The name of the two private rooms is said to have been taken by the national leader who had eaten here. When eating here, the waiter will always introduce them intentionally or unintentionally, showing off obviously. Huatai Group held a banquet in the Honghuang hall. After entering the hall, the first impression of the Qin and Han Dynasties was that it was large. There was not only a table for dinner, but also a sofa, a sea of tea and a desk to adapt to all kinds of business occasions. It was very attentive. At this time, there were five people from Huatai Group and two beautiful waitresses in the room. Seeing the five people brought by the Qin and Han Dynasties, they all met with a very polite face, but they could see that they were all smiling. Through the introduction of the Qin and Han Dynasties, we know the identity of the other five people. The person with the highest identity is Du Feng, the person in charge of the northern region of Huatai Group, followed by Luo Yong, the manager seen in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and several other people, the person in charge of Huatai Group in Chifeng. After a burst of greetings, the people took their seats, and the waiter immediately began to serve. After a short time, the table was full of dishes. The Qin and Han dynasties had made it clear to Tao Qingcheng and Qin Shuang when they came here. The dinner tonight must have collapsed, so eat first after serving. It''s best to be full. If they don''t have enough, they have to spend money to eat after they go out. Tao Qingcheng confessed that he didn''t speak at all, but Qin Shuang laughed. Who would really go to dinner in this kind of negotiation dinner? Often no one would really move a few chopsticks in a big table. But the Qin and Han Dynasties obviously implemented their own plan very clearly. After serving the dishes, they ate very impolitely and praised them while eating: "the dishes in Wanhe building are really good and delicious." The people of Huatai Group were stunned. They couldn''t imagine that there was such a thing. The Qin and Han Dynasties were also the big boss of the group. Why did they eat so without rules and pay too little attention to the image. "President Qin invited you to come this time. You should know why?" Looking at the embarrassing dinner of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Luo Yong finally couldn''t help talking first. Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties also know about Luo Yong. Last time, the Qin and Han dynasties took the money from Luo Yong''s hand, but at this time, they can only pretend not to know him. When he heard Luo Yong''s words, he smiled and put down his chicken leg and pretended to be at a loss: "I don''t know. I brought several people with me when I said to invite me to dinner. Let me think about the reasons for inviting me here, You should know that I have excellent medical skills, so you want to know me, right? " After that, he was very narcissistic and said: "a few days ago, I cured the injury of our domestic well-known footballer Luo Yi. You should know this. At that time, foreign experts said that Luo Yi''s leg was not saved. I cured it immediately. It''s very simple. Who are you sick and have any incurable diseases? Do you want me to treat it?" He looked at Du Feng and asked, "is it you?" Du Feng''s face was green and said unhappily, "I''m not sick." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked surprised: "that''s a little strange. It''s not for curing diseases, but for what." Then I suddenly realized: "you are to thank me, right? Yes, I solved the disaster in Hongxing county. The state gave me awards and hung them in my house. You are too polite. You still want to invite me to dinner for so long." Everyone was embarrassed. Looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties was like looking at a fool. Everyone knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were pretending to be stupid, and Tao Qingcheng and Qin Shuang were almost going to laugh and covered their mouths. Chapter 789 "Mr. Qin, since you don''t know anything, I''ll say it clearly." Du Feng''s words were cold, and there was no warm smile on his face. Qin and Han Dynasty picked up a prawn and looked at Du Feng: "OK, you say you say." Du Feng was inexplicably angry when he looked at the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Originally, they were supposed to be very angry after their arrival in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but now the three people in the Qin and Han Dynasties simply didn''t happen. Even the Qin and Han dynasties had no brain, which made them angry. In their imagination, when they saw Huatai Group in the Qin and Han Dynasties, they would be angry and say that they would seek a solution to this matter, but now they have no meaning to say it at all, so Du Feng had to speak. "The prescriptions for several kinds of medicinal materials produced by your group are what Huatai Group wants." Du Feng said very briefly. He went straight to the subject without any superfluous words. There is no need to cover up things at this point. The Qin and Han dynasties had finished the shrimp and put it in their mouth. They picked up the next one and said to Du Feng¡° The formula of our drugs is not just what you want. I don''t know how many enterprises are jealous¡° After that, he stopped talking and continued to pick up the shrimp. This time, he put it on Tao Qingcheng''s plate and said, "this shrimp is very delicious. Eat it." Everyone was stunned: "it''s over. What''s going on?" "Mr. Qin, don''t you know anything about some things that appear in the distant group now, and have nothing to say?" Du Feng could hardly bear it. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Du Feng for some unknown reason. It seemed that they thought carefully and said, "I know what happened to Yuanyuan group. Our company is going to double its market value next year. Now it seems that the prospect is very good." Du Feng and others clapped the table quickly after listening to their anger, but finally calmed down their emotions. Du Feng looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and laughed. After a long time, he said, "President Qin is really brave. Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face. He even talked and laughed like nobody else." He paused and changed his tone: "but now it seems that he pretends to be stupid. Or Qin always thinks there is nothing to talk about between our two enterprises." Qin and Han ate a dish, drank a mouthful of water, put down the teacup and said, "look what President Du said. This time you invited us to dinner, and then you said you wanted the formula of our group''s drugs. You always have to say a reason, or how much you want to pay. Just say you want me to give you something. That''s how big your Huatai Group is?" Everyone saw that the expression of Qin and Han Dynasty was serious, or the plate of shrimp in front of him was eaten by him. Tao Qingcheng then said, "Mr. Du, you don''t have to go around in circles. Now that you have drawn a line, list your conditions one by one for us to see, or put what you have done on the surface for us to analyze, and see if our distant group has no way back." Now everyone looked at Du Feng and knew that the theme of tonight had just begun. "Good, good. In that case, I''ll open up. We''re willing to pay 1 billion for the prescriptions of your group." Du Feng stretched out a finger towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. The price of one billion yuan didn''t even think of the people of Huatai Group. Just a prescription gave one billion yuan. It looked very high, but the people of Yuanyuan group laughed. "One billion yuan. Yuanyuan group can earn one billion yuan in less than a year. Mr. Du, do you think one billion yuan is a lot?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Du Feng and smiled brightly. He stared at Du Feng. It was very obvious that one billion was not enough to continue to add money. Du Feng also smiled: "it seems that you think 1 billion is too little, right? In that case, how much does president Qin value his prescription?" The Qin and Han dynasties also stretched out a finger towards Du Feng: "ten billion, you and I have to earn." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not joke. If Du Feng could give him 10 billion yuan, he would really give him the prescription. At that time, he would further expand the scale of his factory. Anyway, there are many pill formulas in his mind. Just make more kinds of production, such as warm-up pills. There is still a lot of room for development in the future, In particular, people living in the north have great purchase demand and are destined to export to overseas markets in the future. In addition, his cosmetics are another big position for him. Only functional cosmetics such as fairy cultivation bottles can support half of their company. "Ten billion. It seems that President Qin is really confident, but I only pay one billion, and it''s still today. After today, there will be no store in this village tomorrow." Du Feng''s voice was cold, solemn and threatening. "Or I''ll give you the prescription directly." Qin and Han Dynasty also looked at Du Feng solemnly, with tit for tat eyes and continued without losing the wind: "you give me 30% of the shares of Huatai Group." Then both of them laughed at the same time. Du Feng smiled and said, "President Qin is really confident, but it''s a pity that you met us Huatai Group and me. If you don''t make some arrangements in advance, I won''t say the price of one billion. I know that your company''s sales model is the way of signing sales contracts. You have signed supply contracts with some enterprises, If the goods are not available, you will have to pay compensation for breach of contract. But you have signed a contract with the medicine supplier until the end of the year. Now it''s only a few days away from the end of the year. " Du Feng paused at this key point and said, "as far as I know, you don''t seem to renew many contracts with herbal medicine suppliers. There are a few irrelevant herbal medicine suppliers that should not be enough to support next year''s production." Qin Han nodded and admitted, "isn''t all this thanks to Huatai Group? It''s strange that you Huatai Group can sign a contract with us at three times the price." "So ah, if you want to continue production next year without paying liquidated damages, I have given you a choice. Sell the prescription to us for $1 billion, and we fill in the products needed by your suppliers. If you don''t agree, I can clearly tell you that Huatai Group can make the distant group disappear within three months." The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be surprised: "disappear, how do you disappear? I''ve heard of the great change of living people, but I haven''t heard of the great change of the company. What you say now makes me very curious." If other people say such words on other occasions, they will certainly be regarded as fools, but now no one regards the Qin and Han Dynasties as fools, pretending to be pigs and tigers, and pretending to be stunned. He has not played this time, but can only be regarded as a statement used by the Qin and Han Dynasties to refuse. "Don''t be curious. Your faraway group started late. You know too little about this business. You can ask around and maybe you will know the means of our Huatai Group." Du Feng was not moved by the foolishness of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but continued to say what he wanted to say. "I''m not a believer in evil since I was a child. You Huatai Group entered the industry early and ranked first in the industry, but I was not frightened in the Qin and Han Dynasties. There is no possibility of retreating if I can develop such a factory. Since you want to move my distant group, try it. You think Huatai Group is a tiger and take us as little sheep, I tell you that our distant group is a hedgehog. It looks weak. Whoever dares to bite me will stab him in the mouth. " Tit for tat, this is something that some people of Huatai Group didn''t think of before they came. They have handled too many such things in the early stage. A small factory and a big Mac like Huatai break their wrists. It''s beyond their power. It''s enough for a small factory to drink a pot with a little means. If they lower their attitude after meeting, it may be easy to discuss, but now the Qin and Han Dynasties are tit for tat, that''s no leeway, and then it will be the thunder means of Huatai Group. "Well, in that case, there''s no need to talk. Let''s wait and see. I can tell you that Yuanyuan group has become history." After that, Du Feng stood up and said to his people, "let''s go." The people of Huatai Group cheerfully stood up and walked out behind Du Feng. "Wait a minute!" As soon as Du Feng came to the door, he heard the voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Everyone moved in his heart. Did the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly feel afraid. They looked back at the three people of Qin and Han Dynasty, and saw Qin and Han Dynasty smile: "don''t forget to check out. Today it was agreed that you Huatai Group invited us to dinner." Tao Qingcheng and Qin Shuang next to the Qin and Han Dynasties almost laughed with their mouths covered. Naturally, a group of people from Huatai Group looked even worse. What''s the matter? As industry giants, they were humiliated by a young man today. Du Feng didn''t even turn back and left with his men. "Close the door by the way, thank you." Behind him came the shouts of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Du Feng, who came to the elevator entrance, kicked the trash can at the elevator door to the ground, and the sundries in the trash can rolled down to the ground. Luo Yong came up: "Mr. Du, do you want to do it?" Du Fengbai glanced at him: "what are you waiting for if you don''t start? Act according to the plan." Looking at a large table full of dishes, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Tao Qingcheng and Qin Shuang beside them and said, "what are you waiting for? Eat quickly. Sorry just now, there are no outsiders. " Tao Qingcheng said helplessly, "my mother is really in the mood to eat. From now on, Huatai Group has changed from the underground to the ground for our distant group. They are no longer afraid to hide. We will only be more uncomfortable." Qin Shuang nearby also said, "yes, Huatai Group is too powerful. If they deal with us secretly, we may be able to find a way. If they come openly, then we can''t bear it. If the announcement of Huatai Group goes on, maybe no herbal medicine manufacturers dare to continue to supply us with herbal medicine. " "Anyway, we can''t buy medicinal materials now. We''re afraid that some soldiers will block us. Let''s see what they want." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not care about eating. Chapter 790 Tao Qingcheng said anxiously, "even if we don''t make any bad moves and just let us stop work, we won''t break through for a long time." Although there were still some worries in their hearts, Tao Qingcheng and Qin Shuang ate together. They had been hungry for so long. "Huatai Group thinks it already knows us well, but it doesn''t know our relationship with the seller. It thinks that if we don''t supply goods, we will be punished for breach of contract." Qin Han smiled and begged. Several vendors who signed contracts with Yuanyuan group were qualified. Qin Han had a very good relationship. Qin Han had paid a visit a few days ago and had given them their attitude. If they could do it, they would continue to cooperate. Qin Han was willing to compensate for liquidated damages, but the cooperation was over. As for the liquidated damages, the Qin and Han dynasties can still take them out. Now the situation of Yuanyuan group, as the sales enterprise of medicinal materials, of course, has long been informed. There are two kinds of situations at present. One is that the remote group can''t survive, so there won''t be these herbs in the future. Now it''s a good thing to ask for a batch of liquidated damages. The other is that the remote group in Qin and Han dynasties can survive. As long as it can survive this attack, the remote group is bound to rise, At that time, the cooperation was naturally stronger, and they could follow. Duan Zhenshan and others belong to the latter. They believe in the Qin and Han Dynasties. In addition, they all support the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now even if they stop supplying goods, there is no problem. Companies such as Duan Zhenshan and others who stop supplying them will certainly suffer some losses, but they think further. If they are damaged now, they will certainly be compensated from the remote group, so it doesn''t matter. However, not everyone, like Duan Zhenshan and others, but also some agents chose to ask for liquidated damages. During the development period of Yuanyuan group, it signed contracts with many agency companies, but when the sales department was established in Tao Qingcheng, it was deliberately reducing the number of agents. When the naughty ghost company was established, Tao Qingcheng, who vaguely felt the threat of Huatai Group, negotiated with some small agents, Those agents had not received the wind at that time, so Tao Qingcheng dismissed them when the price was not high. Now there are only a dozen agents of Yuanyuan group. Some of them have something to do with the Qin and Han Dynasties. For example, Duan Zhenshan and others have not taken back temporarily because they are trustworthy. This time, they all stood with Yuanyuan group. After the Qin and Han Dynasties showed them some new pills, they revised the contract again. They just have the right to sell the products and preferred the right to take the goods, There are no previous binding provisions. Several other companies did not agree with the contract of the Qin and Han Dynasties, so they asked for the liquidated damages of the last contract. The Qin and Han Dynasties happily gave the money, but the total loss was no more than 100 million, but these agents also directly cancelled their agency qualification. The reason why Qin and Han Dynasties did this is to wait for Huatai Group to cut off the dead place first when its army is not as good as itself. If those agents don''t advance and retreat together at this time, you can''t think of enjoying happiness together in the future. I lost 100 million in several days. Maybe others must be distressed to death, but looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties is like nothing, and even a little happy, because it will save a lot of trouble after sweeping out these inconsistent agents. "Don''t be too optimistic. I don''t know how Huatai Group can recruit us. Our distant group is a small enterprise and really can''t afford it." Tao Qingcheng said with some emotion. Qin Shuang said aside, "Lin rourourou said that the recruitment has been suspended. It''s your intention. It seems that you''re ready for the worst." Qin Han smiled helplessly. He did ask Lin Rourou to temporarily stop the recruitment plan. She was temporarily recruited by employees and transferred into an employee ideological counselor. Lin Rourou has really become a brick in the factory. Where you need to move it. "I''m also planning ahead. For things I can''t help, I always have to plan for the best and worst." In the evening, Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng lived in the garden villa. They discussed some details and analyzed how Huatian Group would deal with them, but they thought it was nothing more than those ways. "Our people have shot advertisements with Bu LAN. I''ve seen the film. It''s still very good. The TV station has also been contacted. It will be launched immediately after you agree." The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry first. It''s the so-called soldiers who will block the move. This is our last move. Let''s release the news after they move first." Tao Qingcheng nodded as if to stop talking. After a long time, he looked up at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "are you really ready?" Qin and Han asked, "why aren''t you ready?" At this time, it''s not whether they are ready or not, but that they don''t have to make a choice at this time. "Have you ever thought about what to do if you lose this time?" Tao Qingcheng said with a little worry. After thinking for a while, Qin and Han said, "originally I was a poor man who started from scratch. What could be worse than that." He took Tao Qingcheng''s hand, looked into her eyes and asked, "if I really lose and have nothing, will you still like me¡° Tao Qingcheng gave him a white look: "it''s like I like you now." Despite this, Tao Qingcheng''s hand has been held by the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Don''t like me, who do you like?" Qin and Han asked deliberately. "I won''t tell you." Tao Qingcheng said mischievously. "Should things between us be put on the agenda? Now we all live together. Even if nothing happens, others misunderstand." Qin and Han Dynasties said solemnly. Tao Qingcheng''s eyes softened a lot: "if we win this time, then I will consider the matter between us. If we fail, then the time will continue to be postponed." "Wow, you are too cruel." The Qin and Han Dynasties were helpless. Although they lived in a house, they couldn''t use strong ones. "That''s it. Work hard." After that, Tao Qingcheng broke away from the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties and stood up and walked towards his room. Watching Tao Qingcheng close, there was a sound of locking inside. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Tao Qingcheng was playing for real. They really didn''t plan to give the Qin and Han Dynasties a chance tonight. The next morning, an explosive news shook the whole Chifeng. Yuanyuan group had an output crisis. Because it could not supply goods, the dealer claimed hundreds of millions of yuan of liquidated damages. The news spread all over Chifeng in a very short period of time like a long leg. A factory that had obtained the magnificent group in a high profile not long ago did not expect a crisis so soon and compensated 100 million liquidated damages. This news is really eye-catching enough. People who have paid attention to this matter before will be tempted to discuss it. However, some people who had paid attention to it before knew what the reason was, but some spectators had begun to talk about it and compensated hundreds of millions of yuan. Although it didn''t seem great in the Qin and Han Dynasties, in the eyes of ordinary people, hundreds of millions of compensation was absolutely astronomical and did not bankrupt the distant group. Sure enough, by noon, the news had become that the remote group was about to go bankrupt, and the speed of transmission was amazing. Naturally, someone was fueling the flames, so that those who saw the report had only one idea, that is, the remote group was over and closed down. Things fermented for a whole day. It was as if the bankruptcy of Yuanyuan group had been announced by the government. Even people in shitable village began to call the Qin and Han Dynasties to inquire about it. In the evening, a local TV station in Chifeng also reported this matter. I don''t know who sent the news to them. The former agent came forward to prove that the 100 million compensation is true, which seems very aggrieved, but it''s only so. The TV station is still chaste, and did not say that the distant group went bankrupt. The Qin and Han Dynasties certainly understood that behind all this was Huatai Group making trouble and deliberately spreading such rumors. What they could do to defeat the distant group was, of course, to threaten and discredit and other despicable means. The Qin and Han dynasties had thought of this for a long time, so it was not surprising. At this time, some people in Chifeng were very surprised by the sudden situation. Another group had already known the news and moved Maza to watch the excitement. Some people were gloating and watching something happen as if the results had been determined. "Huatai Group is really going to fight against the distant group. It used to operate secretly, but now it has been put on the table." In the private room of a nightclub, three men are chatting. They are all enterprises in Chifeng. They have a little contact with Huatai Group, Yuanyuan group and so on. Although they are not close, they are also very concerned about this matter. "The man of Qin and Han Dynasties has been too high-profile recently, and the profits of his company''s several kinds of medicinal materials are too large. Who is not jealous? In particular, does Huatai Group develop one of the drugs produced by their company, and they are all imitated after being developed by other companies, This time, I guess I was jealous for a long time, but I found that the imitation could not be made, so I had to eat the distant group in one bite. " The middle-aged man on one side held a girl in his twenties and stroked the girl''s body regularly, as if he knew the distant group very well. A slightly younger man nearby was surprised: "and the drugs that Huatai Group can''t copy?" If there is no patent protection, it is very simple to copy a drug with current technology. Anyway, all kinds of components can be analyzed as soon as they are analyzed. As long as you find the drug supplier, you will naturally understand that there is no drug that can not be copied in theory. The only thing you fear is patent protection, Other companies cannot produce within the time of protection. The middle-aged man seemed to know these things very well. He smiled and said: "as for patent protection, huati group has never been a reasonable person. As long as they study the ingredients in the drugs, they can use other medicinal materials with the same effect to imitate and apply for their own patents, There are loopholes in domestic patent protection. Most of them can be achieved by this method. Huatai Group has done such things several times before, and they have been successful. " Chapter 791 He paused and took a mouthful of the fruit handed over by the women around him, and then continued: "among the several drugs of Yuanyuan group, take Yuanqi pill, which has a very good recovery effect on the recovery of human body after surgery. Now it has been listed as recommended drugs by many hospitals, and a friend of mine is also a drug maker, It''s the kind of company that doesn''t play the edge ball very legally. In the past, it imitated some medicinal materials such as brother Wei. After the fire of Yuanqi pill, it attracted the attention of Yuanqi pill. Guess what. " Both of them opened their eyes and looked at him. Even the women around them listened to him and looked forward to his following story. Seeing several people''s expressions like this, they said with satisfaction: "they have analyzed the ingredients, but they can''t find a key substance. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, and even stones can be used as medicine, Two substances or several substances can interact with each other. I don''t know how that kind of non-material appears. It took millions to copy it, so I had to give up. " Several people around were full of expectation. After listening, they all sighed. One said, "maybe Huatai Group spent a lot of money and didn''t copy it, so they became angry and decided to buy and sell. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t agree, so it evolved into such a war between groups, but it''s not quite equal. Huatai Group is not easy to deal with the distance, The strength of the distant group will not last long. " "Yes, Huatai Group has purchased several medicinal materials on the market, and the distant group is not far from stopping production." "The good play has just begun. I don''t know how long the remote group can resist. If Huatai Group really buys the remote group, Huatai Group will further expand. With Yuanqi pill and other drugs, the profits will be more terrible. It is estimated that it will be the leader of the four astronomies of pharmaceutical enterprises." In a room in a tall office building in the center of Chifeng, Zheng An Tian was drinking the coffee sent by his secretary and looking at a piece of information in his hand. He was obviously absent-minded. The information in his hand had not been turned over for a long time. At this time, the female secretary named Li Wen gently knocked on the door and walked in. She came behind Zheng Antian and whispered behind him: "President Zheng found out that the news was really released by Huatai Group. The sellers in dispute with Yuanyuan group had been bought by Huatai Group before. Huatai Group promised to give them the benefits of Huatai Group''s drugs at a low price, Let them file a lawsuit with the remote group according to the contract, but the remote group gave money to terminate the contract without even filing a lawsuit. " Zheng An Tian then put down his information and looked puzzled: "the Qin and Han Dynasties personally talked about this matter. It''s not yet the next year. The medicinal materials of the medicinal materials supplier are still in supply, and the production capacity of the distant group can keep up. He can continue to insist. He can file a lawsuit until the day when he can''t supply goods. If he drags on like that, he can drag on for at least half a year, The Qin and Han Dynasties really took a bad step in giving money in such a hurry and being caught by Huatai Group¡° Li Wen, the Secretary on one side, also had some doubts: "Mr. Zheng, why do I always feel that something is wrong? This 100 million compensation is so happy. Why do I think it is the same as the Qin and Han Dynasties who are anxious to give them. It is said that it took two days from negotiation to giving money." Zheng An Tian nodded and said, "it''s too strange. I don''t know. I can only wait and see what the distant group is going to do and whether it''s intentional." Li Wen smiled, as if she thought of something happy: "it''s OK. When the distant group can''t hold on, we can make a profit. With the character of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Huatai Group won''t be cheap." "By the way, what about the batch of medicinal materials I asked you to prepare? Are you ready?" Zheng An Tian smiled. "I''m ready. Now the prices of these herbs are the highest in the market. Why do we buy these herbs? It''s unwise." Before Zheng An Tian arranged for her to compete with Huatai Group and buy a batch of medicinal materials at a high price. Li Wen didn''t know what Zheng An Tian wanted to do. Because the price was more than three times, she was distressed to think of it. Zheng An Tian slapped her on the hip and said, "fishing needs bait. Do you think you can bite with a hook?" Li Wen pretended to be coquettish and angry and shouted, but she was obviously not angry. Instead, she was a little happy, but she still didn''t understand Zheng An Tian''s words. She said, "President Zheng, don''t sell off. Tell me quickly." Zheng An Tian explained with a smile: "when the distant group can''t hold on soon, we will take the initiative to find the Qin and Han Dynasties and sell the batch of medicinal materials to them at a fair price. We say that Wanhe pharmaceutical and Huatai pharmaceutical have always been at odds. If we see Huatai pharmaceutical bullying people, we have to help." Li Wen cried happily: "I know. We are putting bait in this way and have a relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties. When the distant group really can''t stick to it and doesn''t want to be cheap, Huatai Group will take the initiative to find us Wanhe Pharmaceutical Group. Does that mean?" Zheng An Tian smiled and touched Li Wen''s hip again: "it''s worthy of being my woman. It''s really transparent." "Oh, Mr. Zheng, you are good or bad. They just changed their fitness pants." Li Wen was coquettish and angry on her face, but she enjoyed it very much. They made fun of each other in this office. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. It sounded very urgent. "Come in." Say to come in, immediately open the door from the outside, come in a person, three or two steps ran to Zheng An Tian''s table. "President Zheng, there is news on the microblog. Yuanyuan group has signed a contract with Bu LAN, and bu LAN has become its spokesman." After that, he handed Zheng An Tian his tablet. Zheng Antian and Li Wen looked at the tablet together. Sure enough, the microblog was a statement issued by Bu LAN and the microblog account of Yuanyuan group at the same time. It was very clear that Yuanyuan Group signed a contract with Bu LAN. Naturally, there were many compliments on it. Yuanyuan said that Bu Lan was sincere, good at acting, very serious and responsible for everything he used, etc. Bu Lan said that the cosmetics of Yuanyuan group are effective, the company is down-to-earth and not false, and compliments each other. Then there is an advertisement below, which is the advertisement of fairy cultivation bottle. The high-end atmosphere takes a panoramic view of Bu Lan''s temperament, and the effect of the product is also prominent. After reading it, Zheng An Tian leaned heavily on the office chair behind him, with affirmation, doubt and a trace of surprise. Li Wen asked someone to leave. After the person left, Li Wen said, "it seems that Yuanyuan group has been prepared for a long time. It has just madly spread 100 million compensation that Yuanyuan is going to close down. The message of Bu Lan''s endorsement was sent from afar, which is definitely intentional." "When was the last time Bulan spoke for a product?" Zheng An Tian asked. Li Wen took the tablet to search, and then said: "since her debut, bu LAN has endorsed three products. The first one was milk. At that time, there were not many people drinking milk in China. Her advertisement directly increased the domestic milk market by 36%. Now the habit of drinking cow milk has gradually developed. The second advertisement is the clothes of the light of domestic goods. At that time, domestic clothes have always been synonymous with cheap. After the light of domestic goods came out, bu Lan''s endorsement directly doubled the sales volume, and the light of domestic goods did not fall off the chain. It has successfully opened the foreign market. Now it is the first choice brand for domestic clothes, shoes and hats. " After searching for a few times, she said: "in addition, she also shot the national anti drug advertisement and the national poverty relief advertisement. The rest is the news sent today, endorsing the advertisement of the fairy cultivation bottle of the distant group." "In other words, bu LAN doesn''t speak easily. As long as he speaks, he will definitely sell out, right?" Li Wen nodded gently: "the comments below the microblog do say so. Many people say that what Bu LAN spoke for is absolutely trustworthy, but the price of this product doesn''t seem to be low." He opened the link of the shopping website and was surprised: "the original price of this fairy cultivation bottle is more than 1300. Now the news has been released on the shopping website. In order to celebrate Bu Lan''s endorsement, there will be a month''s activity, and the price is 8991 bottles." "A new brand of cosmetics sold 899. The Qin and Han Dynasties really dared to ask for a price. Even if there was Bu Lan''s endorsement, it wouldn''t sell well. This is taking Bu LAN as a cash extractor." Zheng An Tian laughed. But the smile didn''t last long. Li Wen told him that the first batch of 10000 bottles on the shopping website had been snapped up at this time. "This cosmetics has been on the shelves for more than half a month, and the sales volume has not been double. Bu Lan''s endorsement message was sent out, and 10000 bottles were robbed in just an hour." Zheng An Tian and Li Wen''s big eyes and small eyes are incredible. "It''s not cosmetics, it''s trust in Bu LAN. If the cosmetics are really as good as advertised, they will certainly become popular." He suddenly stood up from his seat: "I know why the Qin and Han Dynasties were anxious to compensate 100 million and terminated the contract with those sellers. It turned out that it was for the fairy." Li Wen didn''t understand, but she finally understood under Zheng Antian''s explanation. It turned out that the sales contracts signed by Yuanyuan group with those sellers were all-round and all-round, that is, as long as they were produced by Yuanyuan group, they had the right to take the goods first, including the fairy cultivation bottle, and their own sales company had been established in the Qin and Han Dynasties, We have been reducing the number of agents and sellers. This time, we terminated the contract with those companies before the release of cosmetics. If those companies see the current situation of Yuanyuan group, they will not terminate the contract. It is estimated that the intestines destroyed by those agents are green now. "Once this endorsement appears, it is estimated that the distant group can wash it without saying anything." Li Wen asked with a sigh. "It''s clean." Zheng An Tian put his head back on the sofa. Just like Zheng An Tian''s analysis, the news of Bu Lan''s endorsement immediately caused an uproar on the Internet. Ten thousand bottles were robbed in an hour on the sales website, and another ten thousand bottles were added immediately, but it didn''t last long. Chapter 792 Just like Zheng An Tian''s analysis, the news of Bu Lan''s endorsement immediately caused an uproar on the Internet. In an hour on a famous domestic sales website, 10000 fairy cultivation bottles were robbed. The platform immediately added another 10000 bottles, but it didn''t last long. Some people went to the corresponding website of Yuanyuan group before the rush purchase. This website was built by Tao Qingcheng''s company. There were only a few products on it. The price of fairy cultivation bottle on it was still 1399. After the website phone was almost exploded, the price was finally changed to 899, and the sales volume increased sharply, The sales volume of other products of Yuanyuan group has also increased a lot. When wandering around this website, people found the warm-up pill. After seeing the introduction, they were very curious. It is a pill that can prevent colds and keep the body warm. Because the price is not expensive, many people bought it and used it. Originally, someone was curious to buy it and try it. Who knows, it''s like finding a treasure a few days later, They posted posts on the Internet about the use effect of warm-up pill. When these people tried to publicize the warm-up pill, someone came out with a news that director Chen ordered 3000 warm-up pills at a time to prevent his actors from being frostbitten during filming in winter. It is said that the news came from the Dragon suit actors in the film and television city. The reason is that a dragon suit actor said in a small online video that director Chen only gave warm-up pills to the main actors, Filming in winter, regardless of the life and death of their mass actors, was originally a complaining video, but it was ridiculed. When Dan didn''t warm up before, he didn''t have to shoot in winter. This event successfully brought fire to the warm-up pill. At this time, it is winter. The cold in the north makes many people buy it to feel it, but what people didn''t expect is that the largest number of people buying this warm-up pill are southerners. Someone explained on the Internet that the winter in the north is a physical attack, while the winter cooling in the south is a magic attack, With the warm-up pill, a pill can make the whole day warm, and even continue to wear beautiful skirts in winter. All this is due to a series of chain reactions after Bu Lan''s endorsement, which made many people pay attention to the small company of Yuanyuan group. There are some good things, which deeply pulled out the Yuanyuan group. Finally, the big boss of Yuanyuan group was the Qin and Han Dynasties. People can''t help thinking of the identity of the miracle doctor of the Qin and Han Dynasties, which further stimulated the market. Huatai Group originally wanted to start with the remote group. Who knows that it just released the news to slander the remote group. The remote group just released such a message endorsed by Bu LAN, which turned the world around and made the income of the remote group soar. How can the compensation of 100 million go on like this and soon earn it back. In the office of Huatai Group, Du Feng was furious. The cup with tea directly hit the ground and was torn apart. Everyone in the room was afraid to breathe. "Don''t tell me such a big thing. There''s no sign at all. What do you eat..." The reprimanded Luo Yong and others lowered their heads and dared not say a word. They also complained in their hearts. Before the distant group contacted Bu LAN, they really didn''t know, and even didn''t disclose any news. They also paid attention to Jiang Yutong and other big stars before, knowing that they all had contracts and could not speak for them, Besides, they didn''t expect that what they wanted to speak for in the Qin and Han Dynasties was cosmetics, not drugs. In their opinion, the previous fairy cultivation bottle was already a failed product, and it was unintentional to find someone to speak for. But what surprised them was that the Qin and Han Dynasties not only found the endorsement, but also the endorsement of Bu LAN. Does the endorsement of Bu LAN need to be explained more? Many people who bought fairy cultivation bottles in the early stage bought them for trial with the mentality of watching Bu LAN overturn, but after the trial, they found that Bu LAN didn''t overturn and even couldn''t stop. Du Feng finally calmed down after losing his temper for a long time. He said to Luo Yong, "what do you do next?" Luo Yong was obviously ready. He took out a piece of paper, handed it to Du Feng and said, "this is our next strategy." Du Feng took the paper into his hand and looked at it. He frowned at the reality on his face, and then smiled again: "this method is to reduce the sales volume of the distant group at most. It is impossible to bring it down." "I have another plan. Now the fairy cultivation bottle has been hyped on the Internet. I think not only we are jealous, but also many other enterprises are jealous. I have asked someone to buy a bottle, and the analysis results will come out immediately. Even if I can''t copy it, I will copy a 7788, and then find the company that makes the outer packaging for the fairy cultivation bottle, They use the same outer packaging and sell it at a low price under the same name. " After hearing the plan, Du Feng''s expression was still cold: "disturbing the market with fake goods and reducing the trust in their products on the Internet, which is similar to your first plan before." Luo Yong smiled and said, "it''s a little similar, but one plus one is greater than two." Du Feng nodded: "OK, then implement it at the same time, but you must be clean and don''t leave your tail. In the end, let me wipe your ass." "Don''t worry, Mr. Du. I know about it." Luo Yong seems very confident. For him, this is a good opportunity to get promoted and become the first person in charge of Chifeng. If he can''t do it well, it''s all over. That''s why he wants to knock down the distant group no matter what method he uses. Bu Lan''s endorsement has become a hot spot on the Internet. The search volume continues to rise. For a time, the two goods of fairy cultivation bottle and warm-up pill have become popular on the Internet. The sales volume on the Internet has soared, and even one bottle is difficult to find. Fairy cultivation bottle is a thing endorsed by Bu LAN. Warm up pill is bought when you see that the price is not expensive after buying fairy cultivation bottle. Because warm-up pills are effective in one day, have quick effects and outstanding effects, there are a lot of feedback within two or three days after purchase, and there are a lot of public praise in the online blogger evaluation, so these two things have become popular. In the headquarters building of Yuanyuan group in Nancang County, Qin and Han Dynasties are looking at the data in their hands. In fact, Qin and Han Dynasties are satisfied with the situation at this time, but there is no situation beyond expectations. In the early stage, because Bulan''s endorsement is bound to be purchased by Bulan''s fans, so the sales volume has increased sharply in the early stage. Even if the price has been discounted to 899, no one can buy it casually. After this batch of upsurge has passed, it depends on the use effect. If these people are satisfied with the effect, they will become loyal customers, Products enter a virtuous circle. One month is enough for most people to feel the effect of the product. Now the price of 899 within one month is bound to cause a lot of hoarding, which is also a matter that distant groups need to be vigilant. "Mr. Qin, the inventory in our warehouse is almost sold. We are asking workers to work overtime." At this time, Heng Yiting''s attitude towards the Qin and Han Dynasties has completely changed. Although she used to respect the Qin and Han Dynasties, it is only the respect of subordinates to the boss, but now it is different from the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is completely a kind of worship. When she thinks of what the Qin and Han Dynasties said to her before, she obviously knew that things would change. The fairy cultivation bottles produced before were only sold a few bottles after they went online for more than half a month, but as soon as the news of Bu Lan''s endorsement came out, they sold 100000 bottles in three days and cleaned up their inventory. Looking at the current online momentum, this hot time will last for a few days, so now they are working overtime in production. "Well, what I''m worried about now is not the problem of sales, nor the problem of your output. I''m afraid Huatai Group will make trouble and give us some moths." Qin Han looked at the data in his hand and was even more worried. Lin Rourou smiled and said, "there''s no way. Huatai Group originally spread rumors that our group was going to close down and attacked us. President Qin, you sent out the news and swept away all the rumors. You also asked the fairy to raise a bottle fire. It took too long to play and beat them in the face." Lin Rourou''s eyes showed a kind of worship. Originally, the relationship between her and the Qin and Han Dynasties was different. She even knew some secrets that other people didn''t know about the Qin and Han Dynasties. She worshipped the Qin and Han Dynasties very much. "Well, let others do this kind of business boasting. Now let''s think about our own difficulties. Huatai Group can''t let us go like this. It will certainly play some tricks. We still need to be vigilant." "What should we do? Now Huatai Group has purchased some medicinal materials on the market to make our Yuanqi pill lack of raw materials. Now we can''t accept the medicinal materials we use to make fairy cultivation bottles." Lin Rourou said half jokingly. "It''s not impossible. Huatai Group is rich and can do such a thing." "What shall we do? Since we know they are going to do so, we must make preparations in advance." Lin Rourou began to worry. Now she knows the company''s inventory. Although they were frantically hoarding medicinal materials in the early stage, their inventory was not much under the pressure of Huatai Group. The inventory of Yuanqi pill lasted for up to one month, while the inventory of fairy cultivation bottle seemed to be sufficient, but after the fire, The inventory of finished products is almost completely sold out, and the inventory of raw materials will last for at most one month after their crazy production. No one knows how many things Huatai Group will do in this month, but their means are absolutely terrible. A week after Bulan spoke for the fairy bottle, the heat finally began to decrease, but it was still very popular. At this time, a video on the Internet suddenly shocked people. This video is from the very popular short video platform. In the video, a girl cried in tears, saying that she had an adverse reaction after using the fairy cultivation bottle, burning and acne on her face, and almost disfigured. She went to the hospital for examination, and came to the conclusion that the product contains a large number of chemical elements, resulting in skin allergy and infection. After the emergence of this video, it seems that an invisible big hand began to promote it. In a short time, it has rushed to the level of popular video, with tens of millions of broadcasts, hundreds of thousands of comments and likes, and it is still showing a terrible growth trend. Chapter 793 Of course, there are many messages from netizens below, including supporters, abusive people, skeptics and supporters. "It''s impossible. I also use the fairy cultivation bottle, and I have three bottles. It''s really easy to use. After using it for a week, the crow''s feet disappear obviously, the whitening effect is good, and the face is not dry. It''s definitely the best product I''ve used from small to large. You''re definitely a rumor." "This cosmetics is the IQ tax. Buying this kind of three no cosmetics at the price of 899 is an insult to your IQ. There are so many cosmetics on the market that you don''t use enough, right?" "Interesting. The fairy cultivation bottle has been on fire for a week. Finally, someone can''t see it anymore. Whose cake has been moved." "I also have a reflection on my face. It''s hot. I don''t dare to use it." "The good play begins. Let''s see how the doctor Qin explains." "The Qin and Han Dynasties was a prodigy, a miracle doctor, a liar. Some people believed that he was hopeless." There are all kinds of messages, but many people below are saying that the fairy cultivation bottle is bad and may cause disfigurement after use. There are many such messages. Experienced people know that there must be a water army brushing the post at a glance. Not long after this video became popular, several other people posted similar posts, saying that the use of fairy cultivation bottle had a lot of impact and so on. Many people left messages below, saying the same. Of course, people with a clear eye can see at a glance that this is a small means of splashing dirty water. This kind of thing is the most difficult to deal with. It''s just a small video. I didn''t know how many big people were planted on it before. It is not impossible for a mouse excrement to spoil a pot of soup. However, the remote group immediately sent a video to respond, with strong words. The fairy cultivation bottle is a pure traditional Chinese medicine preparation without chemicals. A large number of experiments were carried out before it was listed, which is applicable to all kinds of human skin, and there will be no feeling of burning. If there is such an adverse reaction, the remote group is willing to bear 100 times the compensation. However, as I said immediately below, for the defamation of several videos on the Internet, it is a crime to spread more than 500 messages in accordance with relevant laws. The number of online posts has exceeded 10 million, and there are millions of messages and likes, which has a very bad impact on the remote group. The responsibility of the parties has been investigated to the security guard of the public security organ. Of course, the remote group didn''t just send a post, but really called the police. The Qin and Han Dynasties called the police in Chifeng Public Security Bureau. Because of the influence of the Qin and Han Dynasties in Chifeng, the public security paid great attention to it and immediately filed a case for investigation. The video on the network has been deleted. Because the video is a real name system, it''s very simple to find the parties. However, it still takes a few days to investigate and solve the case. Qin and Han Dynasties expected this situation. Although the parties may be punished, the impact on the fairy cultivation bottle is irreversible. No matter how good the product is, it will always be used and slandered by jealous people. This time, even if Huatai Group doesn''t start with them, others will do so, Who made you move someone else''s cake. The means of cosmetics companies on the market are no worse than Huatai Group. The only thing we can do now is to reduce the influence as much as possible. After today''s online post appeared, the Qin and Han Dynasties reported to the police for the first time, but it was too late to delete the post. Things on the Internet have indeed had a certain impact on the sales of fairy cultivation bottles, and the sales volume has decreased to a certain extent, because the online evaluation of fairy cultivation bottles is still very good, so the sales volume is good, at least maintained at a relatively reasonable sales volume. In the past few days, Tao Qingcheng also found several influential netizens on the Internet and made some publicity about fairy cultivation bottles, which can be regarded as further reducing the previous influence. The time passed new year''s day and entered January. A heavy snow in Chifeng wrapped the whole mountain city in silver. The TV advertisement on the street of Chifeng was playing the advertisement taken by Bu LAN for the fairy cultivation bottle. The workers in the factory in Shizui village are busy, as if it were another calm day. Xinghua village next door is also busy. Li Zhensheng, a college student village official, got up early and crept to the herbal medicine planting base in the morning. It''s still early, but some villagers of Xinghua village are busy in the plantation and do some simple cleaning and maintenance work. The arrival of the distant group has given Xinghua village another mental state. At least to a certain extent, the village feels some vitality. If there is a planting base, will there be a medicinal material processing base in the future? The cultivated medicinal materials must be simply processed before they can be used, and the semi processed medicinal materials also need to be transported out, These are places where jobs can be increased. Although it seems that Yuanyuan group''s investment in Xinghua village is only a small matter, in Li Zhensheng''s view, it is undoubtedly a good driving force, which not only makes the people in the village feel the change, but also makes him feel a trace of hope. Although it is a big winter, in other years, when winter is the time for farmers to rest, the ground is frozen as hard as a rock by the air conditioner. They can''t do anything but wait at home. Now it''s different. The distant group still drives a lot of employment opportunities. What Xinghua village mainly does is the production base. The produced medicinal materials are first sent to Shizui village for processing into semi-finished products, and then sent to the factory of Yuanyuan group in Nancang county. Although there is no contract, Li Zhensheng insists on getting a rough processing workshop for medicinal materials. According to his idea, this plantation in Xinghua village is much larger than that in Shizui village, The medicinal materials produced in the future must be several times that of shizhuozhi village. He has asked someone. The output of the semi-finished product processing plant in shizhuozhi village is limited. If the medicinal materials in Xinghua village come down, the semi-finished product processing plant can''t meet the demand at all. Li Zhensheng has such courage. Just after the plantation got up, he immediately contacted the people in the village to start the medicinal material processing base. Although the weather is cold, the villagers still work very hard. Li Zhensheng is trusted by them. This morning, Li Zhensheng got up early to see the situation of the construction site. After yesterday''s heavy snow, he was no longer suitable for construction, so there were no workers this morning. Everyone was at home, and he was the only one who couldn''t stay, so he came out, but he was surprised to see the Qin and Han Dynasties in the drug planting base, At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties squatted on the edge of the herbal medicine in the plantation and fiddled with something. Originally, he didn''t see people clearly. At this time, he was naturally surprised to see that it was the Qin and Han Dynasties. "President Qin, why did you come here this morning?" Qin and Han stood up, looked in the direction of Li Zhensheng and said with a smile, "I just came to see how the herbs look." "Mr. Qin, you are too anxious. When is it now? People can''t stand it in winter, let alone medicinal materials. Besides, it hasn''t been planted for a month. What can change?" Li Zhensheng smiled and looked at some herbs beside the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was surprised because he found a strange thing. It just snowed heavily yesterday. At this time, when the mountain was closed by heavy snow, there was a vast expanse of white everywhere, but there was not much snow in the herb plantation. The ground was wet as if it had rained. At this time, Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t seem to see such a strange thing. He squatted down and said to a medicinal plant: "it looks good. It can be harvested in a few days." Li Zhensheng was stunned. Is this a joke? He personally supervised the planting of herbs here. Although he didn''t know much about herbs and what kind of herbs he planted, he also knew that the growth of herbs took a long time. How could he harvest them in a month. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not explain these doubts. They walked next to him and patted him on the arm. After that, they walked out of the medicinal material planting foundation and walked side by side. "You built this one?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pointed to the medicine processing base that had not been covered and asked. "That''s right. When you have a herbal medicine plantation, you naturally need to collect the medicine. You can''t just take the collected herbs away. We''ll help you deal with them and do simple processing to make a little money." Li Zhensheng did not hide his thoughts "Yes, your brain is really flexible, but how do you know I will give you the medicine?" The Qin and Han Dynasties deliberately gave Li Zhensheng a difficult problem. Li Zhensheng tilted his lips as if he was very confident and said, "why don''t you give it to us? Our processing plant is next to your plantation. You can send it directly to the factory for processing without even using a car. If you don''t let us help you process it, you need to transport the herbs to other places by car, even the freight is a big expense, So we can save you. " "It seems that you are going to eat me." Qin and Han pretended to be annoyed. "Our Xinghua village has always relied on the mountains. Now we rely on your medicinal herb planting base. Naturally, we will eat your planting base." "Of course, I can give you the task of processing, but I have some requirements. The first is to ensure the quality. The second is to keep it confidential. When medicinal materials are produced in this plantation, it must be kept strictly confidential. " The Qin and Han dynasties had made some decisions. "Of course, this is the best thing about Xinghua village. In addition to the people in the village, another person can see it at a glance." As they walked, they finalized something. The mountain village after the snow is like a fairy tale world outside. Chifeng has a strong smell of gunpowder, and even the front is burning online. It is very clear that Huatai Group has oppressed and suppressed the distant group. The appearance of Bu Lan''s endorsement dealt a blow to the arrogance of Huatai Group and made a lot of money in the distance, but Huatai Group naturally can''t bear this tone, and the counterattack will only become stronger and stronger. Those people who spread rumors and slander fairy cultivation bottles on the Internet have been put on file for investigation, but they have not found out the behind the scenes hand of Huatai Group, but they also let people know that they should pay attention to their words when speaking on the Internet and can''t talk nonsense. We can''t spread rumors and slander at will. Huatai Group has issued another high price for medicinal materials in the market, and a large number of acquisitions want to short the whole Chifeng market. Before, the medicinal materials they purchased were mainly aimed at Yuanqi pill, but now the loyalty of Yuanyuan group has been put on cosmetics, so they naturally increased the control of medicinal materials needed for cosmetics. Chapter 794 All this was expected by the Qin and Han Dynasties, and it was also the reason for his crazy hoarding of medicinal materials in the early stage. Although the sales of fairy cultivation bottles have soared and the output has increased, it is not impossible to buy medicinal materials immediately. It is the simplest and most effective way to stop the production of remote group by controlling medicinal materials. Qin and Han dynasties also reported the price increase of Huatai Group to relevant departments, but Huatai Group obviously planned everything when doing these things. The prices of all medicinal materials in Chifeng are very stable, but there is no goods, All the goods have been won by Chifeng group at a high price, or an exclusive cooperation has been signed with Huatai Group. Naturally, they can not be supplied to distant groups. It is also for this reason that the Qin and Han Dynasties now put some of their hopes on the plantation. These herbs planted in the plantation are the medicinal herbs he needs very much. Huatai Group is difficult to do anything about this. Now the first batch of medicinal herbs will be harvested soon, and they will be able to give them a blow at that time. All drugs of Yuanyuan group are produced, delivered and sold in an orderly manner. Fairy cultivation bottles are also sought after as always. They seem to be very calm. Huatai Group''s suppression of Yuanyuan group does not seem to be particularly obvious, but what left and right people can''t see is fear and anxiety. Qin and Han Dynasties asked about the stock of medicinal materials in the warehouse every day. Huatai Group obviously wanted to fight a protracted war. The stock of medicinal materials in his distant group was already small. If the blockade of medicinal materials by Huatai Group had not been lifted by that time, it would be a great blow to them. Now the only good condition is that all sellers are on their side, There will be no dispute with the remote group due to the lack of supply. In the conference room of Yuanyuan group in Nancang County, some senior executives such as Qin and Han Dynasties are having a meeting. At this time, it is very dangerous for Yuanyuan group. All senior executives who understand the seriousness of this matter do not look very good. After entering the new year, few suppliers will send medicinal materials to their group, which also leads to their inventory decreasing day by day, There is always a feeling of sitting on a mountain and eating nothing. "Now the latest situation is that Huatai Group has begun to purchase a large number of medicinal materials. In the past, it used to purchase several kinds of medicinal materials we need. At that time, it mainly purchased the materials of Yuanqi pill. Now even the medicinal materials of fairy cultivation bottle have begun to be purchased, and there are almost no medicinal materials on the market." "Mr. Qin, we can''t last long if we carry on according to this situation." The Qin and Han Dynasties certainly understood that it would not work now. Although some herbal medicines were planted in the plantation, not all herbal medicines were available. Relying only on the herbal medicines in the plantation could not produce herbal medicines, and the enterprise could not operate normally. "Of course I know that. That''s why today''s meeting let everyone express their views and talk about their thoughts and views." Everyone was silent together. If there were any good way, they would have told the Qin and Han Dynasties, and they wouldn''t have to wait for the meeting. "Mr. Qin, Huatai Group is really too strong. We can''t deal with them. I''d better forget it. It''s a big deal that we stop production. They can''t keep pressing us like this." This method is the last one after the last one. It is very negative. At any stage, it will prove that you have lost. If you stop production and work, you have no income, but you still have to spend all kinds of expenses on employees'' wages. They made some money in the early stage of the remote group, but they have money in opening new factories, new plantations and the construction of new factories, Fortunately, the product revenue of Yuanyuan group is huge. In this case, we don''t feel much crisis, but if we really stop production, it''s another matter. "I think it''s better to go to other places to find sources of goods. Huatai Group is really powerful, but it won''t buy all Chinese medicinal materials." Heng Yiting expressed her opinion with a dignified look. She was originally an old man of the magnificent group. She didn''t have much confidence after she arrived at the remote group. However, after the fairy cultivation bottle, she completely admired the Qin and Han Dynasties. She has really regarded herself as a person of the remote group. Now she is suppressed by Huatai Group. Naturally, she is very anxious. It is indeed the right choice to go to other places to find sources of goods. Tao Qingcheng has gone to Zhongzhou to sign contracts with customers in Zhongzhou. After the completion of the contract, a batch of medicinal materials will enter Huatai Group, but it is also a drop in the bucket. It is impossible to supply them for a long time. In the long run, the crisis of distant group can not be lifted. For a time, all things came under pressure. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt a little helpless. It was really too tender for their small business to break their wrists with Huatai Group. Now it''s really scary to think about it. At this time, Qin Han''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the name on the mobile phone and said to everyone, "you discuss it first. I''ll go out and answer the phone." Then he went out of the meeting room and called outside. It was Dong bingyue who called. They met in Yanjing, but they didn''t contact again after they left. At the beginning, Dong bingyue helped his fairy bottle to form a bottle, which was very helpful to him and implemented it. I want to thank her. Her family is very powerful. Her grandfather is now the president of Yanjing chamber of Commerce, and her father also runs his own company. It can be said that the business environment at home is very good, so Dong bingyue has shown a very good business talent since childhood. It is very simple to choose when and what to make under the influence of her ears and eyes. "Hello, doctor Qin, I''m here to ask for debt." Dong bingyue said, and there were some playful and lovely words. "Miss Dong, I don''t know what debt I owe. I hope you can say it clearly." The Qin and Han Dynasties could not joke at this time. Dong bingyue smiled and said, "what did we say in Yanjing? I''ll give you some advice. You let me use your company''s cosmetics. Now the fairy cultivation bottles are on the market, but I didn''t receive the cosmetics you sent." At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties remembered that they did say this to Dong bingyue at that time, but there were so many things that he forgot when he came back. "Sorry, I really forgot about it. I''ll have someone arrange it for you right away. You send me the address." Dong Bing''s moon god''s feeling was flat: "you won''t be unhappy. Don''t be so stingy." Perhaps it was Dong bingyue who heard that the interest of the Qin and Han Dynasties was not high. "I''m not unhappy. I just have a little problem at work, but your cosmetics can''t live without you." Qin Han answered honestly. "Is it because your company was suppressed by Huatai Group?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned: "how do you know? Has this matter spread so widely?" Dong bingyue pretended to be profound and said, "there is nothing I don''t know about Miss Dong." In fact, Dong bingyue''s grandfather is the president of Yanjing chamber of Commerce. They often say something about business at their home. Let''s express our opinions. Now it''s an interesting thing about Huatai''s crackdown on Yuanyuan group. There are too many things about small companies like Yuanyuan, which are just starting to be crushed and merged by large companies. However, few people can be as tough as in the distance. The company really has several good products, which naturally attracts the attention of some large enterprises. Of course, Dong bingyue knows very well. In addition, she naturally cares more about this matter and understands what is happening now. "Well, Miss Dong, you''re powerful. I''m willing to bow down. Anything else? If it''s okay, I''ll hang up first and have a meeting." The Qin and Han Dynasties were really not interested in connecting feelings. "You are so stingy. Tell me the current situation. Maybe I can help you. Miss Dong is not an ordinary person." Dong bingyue didn''t call this time to ask for cosmetics. Qin and Han Dynasty immediately thought of something. Maybe Dong bingyue, a business wizard, had some strange ideas, so he paid attention to it and told Dong bingyue about the current situation of Yuanyuan group. After listening to the story of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Dong bingyue smiled: "it turns out that it is. There is still a certain difference from the news I got. Huatai Group is too much. It even buys all medicinal materials at a high price. How to deal with these medicinal materials can''t be thrown away." "Miss Dong, let''s not joke now. If you have any ideas, just say it. If this crisis can be overcome, I''ll promise you whatever conditions you say." "That''s what you said." Dong bingyue smiled very happily. "Really, tell me." The Qin and Han Dynasties vaguely felt that Dong bingyue had some ideas. Dong bingyue''s Dong bingyue was not in a hurry at this time. She said, "I''ll tell you an interesting story first." "You say it." Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Dong bingyue had a way, so they were not so anxious. "There was a gold rush in the United States in the 19th century. You know, at that time, a large number of people went to the west to search for gold. They lived across a river from where they searched for gold. Every day, gold miners took a ferry across the river from this side of the river. When the gold rush couldn''t get through, they found a fun thing. The gold diggers didn''t get rich, but the people who got rich were those who drove ferries. " In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties also heard this story, but he didn''t interrupt until Dong bingyue finished the story. After that, he said, "what do you want to explain?" Dong bingyue smiled and said, "what I want to say is that you are obsessed with the situation and lost yourself in the Bureau of Huatai Group." "What do you say?" The Qin and Han dynasties had some doubts. "It''s actually very simple. You always want to find herbs so that you can produce them, but in this case, as long as Huatai Group doesn''t let go, you will always fall under their pressure, so you should change some of your ideas and find a way to solve the crisis." Dong bingyue''s words moved the hearts of Qin and Han Dynasties, but he still didn''t think of a specific method. "Miss Dong, you''d better say the specific method. As you said, I''m really obsessed with the situation now." Dong bingyue said helplessly¡° My method is very simple. Now the stock of your distant group is gone in less than a month, so you can limit the daily supply from now on. For example, only 1000 fairy cultivation bottles are put in every day, and it will stop when you grab them. In this way, you should be able to last for a month and a half to two months. What you need to do next is not to find a way to find yourself a herbal medicine dealer, but to find a way to let other herbal medicine dealers enter Chifeng area. Because the price is high now, you don''t want to buy it, just wait for Huatai Group to buy it. " Chapter 795 After a pause, she continued: "Huatai Group has money, but it is impossible to spend unlimited money to hoard medicinal materials. After a large amount of hoarding, it will have a lot of negative effects. In the later stage, it will be very troublesome. Many enterprises will go bankrupt because of the poor housing Exhibition. Although Huatai Group will not go bankrupt because of such things, But it will also cause huge losses. Huatai''s upper class will never allow this to happen. " "This move is really powerful." The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help admiring. Dong bingyue said with a smile: "it depends on how many drug dealers you can find in Chifeng during this period. The more you come, the shorter the time Huatai Group insists on, and the smaller your loss. In the end, your company will stop production and shutdown at most. However, Huatai Group is the first person who can''t insist on purchasing drugs all the time." The Qin and Han Dynasties were suddenly enlightened at this time. In the past, they thought about how to make the distant group protect itself under the pressure of Huatai Group. They never thought of fighting against Huatai Group. Now this move directly gives Huatai Group a hook. "Miss Dong is really not an ordinary person. I admire her. It''s really a word to dispel doubts." The Qin and Han dynasties would not be stingy with their praise. In fact, this method can not be regarded as a clever means, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were in the vortex of things, thinking about how to deal with it, not how to counterattack. This may be the so-called attack is the best defense. "Nothing is trivial. Don''t forget to promise me the conditions in the future." Dong bingyue smiled as if there was a kind of joy after the trick succeeded. "What conditions?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked. "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll call you when I think about it." After that, Dong bingyue hung up the phone. Qin Han''s face showed a happy smile. Dong bingyue''s phone call was really too timely. Originally, it had made him feel a little difficult. When she called, she pointed out the problem. Analyzing the matter from the position of an outsider, it was really crucial to point to the pain point. He happily went to the conference room to make the next arrangement. At this time, in Yanjing, Dong bingyue just hung up the phone. Her face also showed a trace of joy. She said to an older man around her: "Grandpa, I''ll say it. My suggestion is so good that he will listen to it." Next to Dong bingyue is Dong Pingchuan, the president of Yanjing chamber of Commerce. As the oldest and most powerful person in Yanjing, Dong Pingchuan deserves his reputation for sitting in such a position. Under his leadership, Yanjing enterprises have experienced crises again and again, resulting in a very rapid growth in the number of members and capital reserves of Yanjing chamber of Commerce. She glanced at her granddaughter. Although Dong bingyue''s grade at this time was only in her early twenties, the old man''s eyes were full of satisfaction. She even loved this granddaughter better than his grandson, he said with a smile¡° Yue''er is really powerful, but your idea was originally made after I discussed with your father. You are just a messenger. " Dong bingyue was very playful and lovely in front of the old man. She smiled and retorted: "it''s not. Even if it''s a narration, it''s also a good one for me, coupled with the trust of the Qin and Han Dynasties." "Well, it''s a great achievement for you this time. Since Huatai Group can buy those herbs at such a high price, how can we not take the opportunity to make a profit?" "Grandpa, won''t we offend Huatai Group like this? We still have a lot of cooperation with Huatai Group." Dong bingyue said with a little worry. "That''s why we need to find an opportunity to earn money and be more honest." The old man smiled and touched his beard, as if he had already made it. "What does that say, Grandpa?" Dong bingyue asked suspiciously. "Our business doesn''t involve Chifeng, and every large herbal medicine supplier has its own territory, and so does the lower level dealers. It''s not easy for goods from one place to enter other markets. Once found, they will be disqualified. For example, if some herbal medicine dealers in Yanjing enter Chifeng, can Chifeng''s agents be willing, Isn''t there a conflict? Unless there is another situation, that is, Chifeng people find suppliers to come to us, it''s different. I just sell my own medicine, and where do you use it? " Dong bingyue smiled after hearing this: "there are too many loopholes in this way. Someone must often take over?" "Yes, at the beginning of Chifeng, many foreign herbal medicine manufacturers were jealous. The same quality would be sold at more than three times the price in Chifeng. Who was not jealous and didn''t want to make a fortune by ordering goods from other places? But did Huatai Group eat vegetarian? Huatai pharmaceutical issued a statement together and cancelled its agency qualification once it was found. Those dealers are not fools. They know that Huatai Group is fighting against the remote group. Who dares to risk doing business with the remote group, so things soon came down. " "The Qin and Han Dynasties were so miserable that they even got into a company like Huatai Group. What are we going to do now, Grandpa?" Dong Pingchuan glanced at the green outside and said, "some enterprises are afraid of the threat of Huatai Group and dare not do business, but some people dare. For example, Sanjiang pharmaceutical of Yanshan chamber of Commerce usually cooperates with large enterprises such as Wanhe. Naturally, they are not afraid of the threat of Huatai. It''s ok if no one invites them. As long as someone invites them, They are about to smash the Chifeng market. " After listening to so much, Dong bingyue suddenly stood up and looked puzzled: "Grandpa, you lied to me again. I know it will never be so simple. You didn''t tell me the truth." Dong Pingchuan, who seemed to have been seen through his mind, smiled awkwardly: "nothing, nothing, how can you hide it from you so smart¡° Dong bingyue didn''t listen to the old man''s words. He walked around with his hands on his back. He looked at Dong Pingchuan for a long time: "it''s the giants of Wanhe pharmaceutical who want to fight Huatai, isn''t it?" Dong Pingchuan was helpless: "unexpectedly, you guessed it, but you can''t say anything about it. It''s very important." "Grandpa, I know. I''m not a three-year-old anymore. I''m just poor for the Qin and Han Dynasties. He never thought he would become a victim or a pawn in the struggle of large groups." "It''s a pawn. If it goes on like this, maybe the distant group can survive, and he can only do so." Qin and Han dynasties had returned to their office. At this time, a group of people in the office were arguing fiercely, expressing their opinions and saying everything, making the whole conference room chirping. "Stop and listen to me." Qin and Han said something and slapped on the table. The scene immediately quieted down and looked at Qin and Han together. "Forget all the methods you just thought of, and now follow my plan." Qin Han waited for them to look around before he said, "first, from today on, we will limit the supply of dealers and the supply on the network. As for the daily supply, you can calculate it yourself, as long as all our raw materials can be used for two months." "OK, Mr. Qin, we must arrange it." They have long thought of ways to limit sales. They know there is no way. Now they can only do this when they hear about this task. The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately began to say the second point: "all the people from the procurement department and the sales department were sent out to visit the medicinal material suppliers outside the province and let them deliver medicinal materials to Chifeng." As soon as this was said, someone said, "President Qin, we have visited before, but people are not willing to cooperate with us. They are afraid of offending Huatai Group." Qin Han smiled at him and said, "your task this time is to let them deliver goods to Chifeng, not to let them cooperate with distant group. You all know what to do at more than three times the price. It''s best to let Huatai Group eat all of them." "OK, Mr. Qin, we''ll do it right away, but as far as we know, even so, they are still afraid of the retaliation of Huatai Group." The man is still worried. "You just do it, as long as you do your job well." "What about the rest of us?" Heng Yiting asked. "Contact some other large pharmaceutical enterprises, such as Wanhe pharmaceutical, Sanjiang pharmaceutical, Tongke medicinal materials group, etc. whether they have contacted before or not, all contact one side. If they are interested, I can talk in person. There is only one point in the negotiation. We are willing to buy medicinal materials at a high price and hope to get in touch with them." After the Qin and Han Dynasties ordered it, the meeting ended. Some people still didn''t understand, but some people vaguely guessed what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do. Since it was the decision of the Qin and Han Dynasties, of course, they can''t refute it. As long as they complete what they should do, it''s the so-called doing their best to know destiny. After everyone left, Qin and Han got through to Qin Shuang. "President Qin, are you looking for me?" It sounds like Qin Shuang is out of breath. "What are you doing? You''re panting so badly." Qin and Han jokingly asked. "I''m helping Xinghua village to build roads. This medicine is about to mature. Let''s always send a car to take it away." Although Xinghua village had roads before, it was only limited to the largest road. Other roads were still dirt roads, especially the roads to their fields. Now the medicinal materials are about to mature. Naturally, the roads should be repaired in order to facilitate the entry and exit of trucks. It is really not easy to repair roads in winter. Fortunately, this road is not long, It won''t take long. "Well, tell Li Zhensheng that the medicinal materials of Xinghua village are semi-finished products in Xinghua village, but we must ensure the quality." Qin Shuang raised his voice: "you can rest assured that the goods of our distant group will never be broken." The Qin and Han Dynasties whispered, "no, you understand wrong. The herbs in Xinghua village are sorted out after rough processing, but don''t mark our distant names, and then put them on the market in the name of cross-linking goods from other provinces." "Ah, why? We don''t have medicinal materials in our own house." Qin Shuang was puzzled. Chapter 796 Of course, Qin Shuang could not imagine what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do. Putting the medicinal materials he planted into the market could make money, but his factory did not produce medicinal materials. What should the company do. Qin Han can only say to Qin Shuang, "the company has its own arrangements. This matter must be kept secret. You just have to do your own thing." "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Although I don''t know what Qin and Han thought, Qin Shuang can only do it according to the arrangement. When the Qin and Han Dynasties nervously arranged the plan, the Qin and Han Dynasties received a phone call from Dianhua stone Tao Qingcheng. Tao Qingcheng at the other end of the phone seemed very anxious: "there was an accident in Zhongzhou in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Listening to the man''s tone, he had to repent." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned when they heard Tao Qingcheng say that this person''s cooperation had been discussed. Now I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed again. He said, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t talk about it, you can''t talk about it. If you''re okay, come back quickly." "I can''t go back first. I have to fight for it. I''ll talk to him at noon tomorrow. Now he hasn''t directly refused me. I''ll talk to him again. Maybe I can make him change his mind." Qin Han hurriedly said, "no, you come back quickly. The company has adjusted the new policy. We will continue without their medicinal materials." Then the Qin and Han Dynasties told Tao Qingcheng about the company''s new plan. After hearing this, only Tao Qingcheng didn''t show much joy: "is Dong bingyue the girl you met in Yanjing?" Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. It seems that they said that Dong bingyue''s attention was good. Tao Qingcheng was a little unhappy. Is it jealous? Women''s mind is really hard to understand. "Yes, it is indeed a girl I know in Yanjing. His family is in business, so he is very familiar with some business operations. This method should be feasible." "We can''t always hang from a tree. We still have to think about the way and make two plans. If that way doesn''t work, we have another way to go. I''ll go and talk to him." The Qin and Han Dynasties persuaded him, "why do you have to? I don''t want you to ask others for this." "There''s nothing wrong with opening the door to business. We just have to work hard." "But that man agreed to cooperate at the beginning, and now he repented of this kind of two faced man. I doubt his character, so whether he can cooperate remains to be discussed." The Qin and Han Dynasties really made some bad impression on people. He really didn''t want to cooperate with them because of his character. Tao Qingcheng said with a smile, "OK, when is it time to talk about these? What we want now is medicinal materials." "Qingcheng, you''d better listen to me. Don''t talk about it. I feel this man is not a good man." Tao Qingcheng insisted, "I know. Although this man is a little bandit, he should not dare to do anything to me." "You said he was a little bandit and dared to talk to him." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little angry. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll call you tomorrow." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not want Tao Qingcheng to continue to talk about medicinal materials with that person, but Tao Qingcheng insisted to get this batch of medicinal materials. After talking for a long time, he couldn''t say clearly. Finally, there was no way to cure it and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Qin and Han still felt uneasy. He knew Tao Qingcheng''s character. It was difficult for others to change what he decided. After thinking for a long time, Qin and Han made a decision to go to Zhongzhou to pick up Tao Qingcheng. After the decision was made, he urgently ordered the plane to Zhongzhou. After explaining everything, Qin and Han Dynasties went to the airport and got on the plane to Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou is in the inland of China. The scale of the city is very large, even much larger than Chifeng. It is a big city in the whole of China. When the Qin and Han Dynasties arrived in Zhongzhou, it was the morning of the next day. Because they were not familiar with the road, the Qin and Han Dynasties sent a message to ask Tao Qingcheng where he was. Tao Qingcheng had said that before, but he couldn''t find it nearby. He remembered that Tao Qingcheng said that he would negotiate with that person at noon the next day. When he called, he vaguely said the name of a hotel, But I can''t remember clearly in the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, it was noon. The Qin and Han Dynasties asked Tao Qingcheng to send him an address, but Tao Qingcheng never sent it. There was no signal when he called. Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties came to Zhongzhou to surprise her, but now he was worried. He thought it was right. The man was really not a good man and wanted to plot against Tao Qingcheng. The Qin and Han Dynasties were worried. Tao Qingcheng, as a girl, was used to doing business in public, but she was also a woman. It would be very dangerous for a woman to do such things, especially in Zhongzhou, where she was unfamiliar. Tao Qingcheng had been here several times, and the previous talks seemed very good, I don''t know how it will change this time. He tried to search some fragments in his heart, recalling some details Tao Qingcheng said when talking to him on the phone, what restaurants he said yesterday, but he couldn''t find them for a long time. During the Qin and Han Dynasties, the calls Tao Qingcheng made many times were not in the service area or no one answered, which made him more anxious. He only knows a general area of this place. If they eat in a nearby restaurant, he will be able to find it. But he is afraid that they will not eat in a nearby restaurant and go further, which will be troublesome. Finally, when the Qin and Han Dynasties came to a place called Yuejun building, they finally found Tao Qingcheng. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon. The vehicles lining up for dinner in front of Yuejun building began to leave slowly. This is a fairly good restaurant nearby, but the geographical location is not very good. However, their food is more distinctive, so they are also famous nearby. They even have to queue up to enter at the meal point. At this time, the vehicles at the door are still leaving, which most people have finished their meal. Qin and Han Dynasties just found here at this time. Because the location was not very good and it was not the most famous, he did not find here first. As soon as the Qin and Han Dynasties came to the door, they saw a group of people sent out by the waiter in Yuejun building. There were about seven or eight people coming out. There were a lot of people coming out. The first one was a man with a big gold chain, a big head and a bald head. It seemed that he was afraid that others would not know he had money. Behind this man, there are several people, all of whom belong to the younger brother level. Most of them are young people. They drag along the way. A group of people directly occupy the passage going out. It is impossible for others to enter. The Qin and Han Dynasties originally wanted to go in, but the roads facing him had been blocked. He had to step back temporarily and wait for these people to come out before entering. Then he saw Tao Qingcheng. At this time, Tao Qingcheng was obviously in a state of drunkenness. His feet were sluggish and driven by two young people, and his eyes could not open. Seeing this scene, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately knew what had happened and what kind of person Tao Qingcheng was. He never blushed when he was drunk. If anyone can drink too much, the people who drink with her are definitely not good. But at this time, it can be seen that there is nothing wrong with a group of people. How can she drink too much. Then there was another situation, that is, Tao Qingcheng had their way and was put in the wine. It goes without saying what happens when a group of men put something in a woman''s wine. At this time, the group of people had come out. Someone saw the Qin and Han Dynasties standing at the door and said angrily, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen such a handsome boss." After that, he had already pushed the Qin and Han Dynasties with his hands, but he didn''t push it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He followed the team to the front. "The boss hotel has been arranged. They are over there." There was a man talking nearby. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng said that the person she talked about business was Zhou Tai. He was usually called brother Tai. His family was really rich and had a lot of industries, of which medicinal materials were only a small industry. A group of them walked towards the car not far away, and the Qin and Han Dynasties followed them up. Someone opened the door for Zhou Tai. As soon as he was about to go in, he heard someone shouting, "Zhou Tai." Zhou Tai was stunned when he heard it, because few people dare to talk to him like that now. "Who are you?" Zhou Tai looked back at him and didn''t know him. "You are brother Tai. I often hear Qingcheng talk about you. I didn''t expect to see you today." The Qin and Han Dynasties then looked at Tao Qingcheng. It is very obvious that Tao Qingcheng and I are together. "Do you know Tao Qingcheng?" Zhou Tai''s face suddenly changed. "Of course, my name is Qin Han. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to have too many conflicts with these people. Although they drugged Tao Qingcheng, it also showed that they hadn''t done anything to Tao Qingcheng. Although they were angry, they didn''t want to get into some trouble. "I haven''t heard of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Tao Qingcheng is drunk now. I''m going to send him back to the hotel. I don''t care who you are." After that, he continued to sit in the car, but when he wanted to put Tao Qingcheng in the car, the Qin and Han Dynasties blocked the way "Boy, don''t make yourself unhappy and don''t see where this is. Is Zhongzhou also where you can be wild?" Next to a middle-aged man with a fierce look on his face. "What''s wrong with being wild, that is, if you''re in Zhongzhou, if you''re in Chifeng, I won''t bury you alive." If these people obediently handed Tao Qingcheng to him after he signed up, then the Qin and Han Dynasties only thought that this had not happened. Now these people''s attitude is unacceptable to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "OK, boy, it''s arrogant enough. In that case, we''ll be blamed. We''re not polite." Qin and Han Dynasty stretched out his hand to hold Tao Qingcheng and let Tao Qingcheng lean towards him: "you''re welcome. Do you still want to hit me?" "I think you just want to die. Brothers beat him up. He knows the rules of Zhongzhou." Then he first punched the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han dynasties also hit with the same fist, but the same fist of the Qin and Han Dynasties was fast and cruel. After the man hit the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties with a fist, the fist of the Qin and Han Dynasties hit his head firmly. Chapter 797 One punch directly blew the boy out. Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect both sides to start so quickly, and then they started together towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. There were eight people on the other side. Two people drove Tao Qingcheng and couldn''t do it for the time being. One of the remaining six people was punched and flew out by the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the remaining five people besieged the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little far away because they were worried that Tao Qingcheng, who was not even sober, would be affected. The five people opposite were good fighters who often fought, but they were OK to deal with ordinary people, but they were not qualified to deal with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Five people in the Qin and Han dynasties took up to half a minute, but half a minute later was enough. The two boys even drove Tao Qingcheng to the car. When they saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties beat all five people down, the car closed the door and drove away. Qin and Han Dynasties are so angry, but it''s not so easy to catch up at this time. At this time, someone got up from the ground and wanted to run. He was directly put down by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then the Qin and Han Dynasties directly raised the man: "where has Zhou Tai gone?" This boy was the first one knocked down by the Qin and Han Dynasties. He should have some identity around Zhou Tai according to his appearance. "The first place the boss arranged was the Tailai Hotel, but now I don''t know where to go." The man was afraid of being beaten by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Naturally, he didn''t dare to talk disorderly. He explained it honestly. Qin Han thought for a moment: "call your boss." The man quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Soon the other end of the phone was connected. "Zhou Tai, do you want to die?" Of course, Zhou Tai recognized the voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties and angrily said, "boy, you''re dead. You know, don''t think about going out of Zhongzhou today." "Well, then I won''t go out alive. Where are you? I''ll go to find you." Qin Han said. "If you have the ability, come to Tailai hotel." After that, Zhou Tai hung up the phone. It seems that this Tailai hotel is indeed a stronghold of them. "OK, you wait." Qin Han picked up the boy: "go to Tailai hotel with me." The man drove to Tailai hotel by himself. Qin and Han Dynasty asked him to drive to Tailai hotel. He asked about the man on the road. His name is sun Lei. He has been working with Zhou Tai. They want to go to find a Tailai Hotel, which is also one of Zhou Tai''s industries. The boy also persuaded Qin and Han not to go to Tailai hotel. Zhou Tai is very powerful in this area, Now I must have asked many people to wait for the Qin and Han dynasties at the door. If the Qin and Han Dynasties appeared, they would be attacked by a group. Qin and Han just smiled. At this time, his strength is strong. So far, he has not met the so-called experts with too strong strength. He is not afraid of many people. Even if there are many people, if he really uses his strength, no one can stand his fist and foot. If he can come to a stronger opponent, he may still be a threat to him, But now the Qin and Han Dynasties are not afraid at all. Are there any practitioners as powerful as him in the world? The Qin and Han Dynasties think so. Since his body can practice powerful skills such as taixuan, others can practice, but there are definitely not many such people. They have never been met in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Perhaps they have met, but their strength is still too low, so they were defeated by the Qin and Han Dynasties without causing any threat to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The car soon stopped at the Tailai hotel. In fact, the hotel is not luxurious. Perhaps it is due to the age-old that the whole hotel looks a little dilapidated, but the scale is not very small. It is three floors high up and down. There are several cars parked at the door of the hotel. They are not neat. It should be the reason why they came in a hurry. These cars should be the little brother called by Zhou Tai. Qin Han opened the door and looked at Sun Lei: "do you want to come down together?" Sun Lei quickly shook his head: "no, no, I won''t go down." Qin Han smiled and got out of the car. After the door was closed, sun Lei drove the car directly and ran away. He didn''t care and walked towards the Tailai hotel. Today, no matter whether the Tailai hotel is a tiger''s den, the Qin and Han dynasties have to break into it. The people in Tailai hotel had already found the coming Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, cheerleaders rushed out towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. In the upper room of Tailai Hotel, Zhou Taizheng and several people stood in front of the window and looked at the situation below. When he saw the arrival of the Qin and Han Dynasties alone, Zhou Tai smiled: "this young man is really young. I don''t know heaven and earth." Next to him was a man in his thirties. From the muscles of his body, he was a practicing family. He smiled calmly: "it shows that he is still a little confident to come here alone. I heard that he dealt with your six people alone, didn''t he?" Zhou Tai nodded: "yes, if I hadn''t seen these people have some skills, I wouldn''t have asked you to come over." On the other side, an old man smiled and said, "don''t worry, old Zhou. Who is Tang Ming, the 60kg Sanda champion of our country? You don''t know what boxing champion you beat in Thailand last time. You still can''t catch such people?" The middle-aged man called Tang Ming added, "it''s 68 kilograms." The man laughed: "yes, it''s the champion of the 68 kg level. What''s beaten by Tang Ming? Even his mother can''t shout." "Well, well, let''s see if this boy is worth my shot." Tang Ming looked on coldly. At this time, the following Qin and Han dynasties had contacted those younger brothers, and the two sides immediately fell into battle. Zhou Tai had already found his younger brother before the Qin and Han Dynasties. There were not many younger brothers in a hurry, but there were dozens. Zhou Tai came to Tang Ming mainly for his own peace of mind. In his opinion, even if the Qin and Han dynasties had some skills, it was impossible to beat dozens of people alone. But as soon as they fought, they knew they were wrong. The Qin and Han Dynasties were like a tiger breaking into the sheep. If they entered the uninhabited land, the little brothers of Zhou Tai were knocked down to the ground, and no one could stand up. Qin and Han Dynasties started from the door and those younger brothers. They walked into the hotel and fought all the way. Zhou Tai was shocked. The two people around him were also very surprised. Tang Ming, who was full of confidence, didn''t look good at this time. He originally thought that coming to help this time was a leisure job to support the market. Especially when he saw that Zhou Tai had found so many younger brothers, what else could not be solved by more people. But after he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he regretted it, because he felt a little uneasy from the Qin and Han Dynasties. The speed and precise movements of the hand are definitely beyond the ability of ordinary martial arts practitioners. He was very confident. He was a little uneasy in his heart. Not long after this uneasiness began, the Qin and Han dynasties had come up. There was no sound behind him. There were only the heavy footsteps of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It can be seen that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not have much breathing, But perhaps it is anger that leads to heavy footsteps. Step by step, he came up and stared at the three people upstairs. Although there was only one person in the Qin and Han Dynasties, it seemed like a sense of pressure for them. "Zhou Tai, I''m here. What did you say on the phone?" Although he was surrounded by an expert like Tang Ming, he still felt terrible. There were dozens of younger brothers outside, but he didn''t stop him at all, or even stop him. "You really came in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Do you think I''m afraid of you when I come here?" Qin Han smiled: "not afraid of me, what are you shaking?" "You should know this one around me. Tang Ming, the champion of Sanda in our country, if you are arrogant again, I''ll let Tang Ming beat you." Zhou Tai''s body is shrinking back, mainly behind Tang Ming. Now they can only rely on Tang Ming. "Sir, I think we''d better have a good chat. It''s not good for anyone to start." Tang Mingqiang pretended to be calm. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were powerful, he was a vegetarian no later. After all these years, countless people had beaten him. The man in front of him is very powerful, but he is a wild way, and he is a professional Sanda master. I don''t know who is powerful when he really fights. Qin Han looked at him: "if you don''t want to lose your reputation, shut up. I''m looking for Zhou Tai." Tang Ming was stunned. Although it was said by the Qin and Han dynasties that he had no face, he did have power. "Shut up and dare to talk to Mr. Tang Ming like that. Mr. Tang Ming will cripple you with one punch." The old man on one side angrily said to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han Dynasty went directly to Zhou Tai and ignored him at all. Tang Ming knew he had to do it. He was invited by Zhou Tai. If he didn''t dare to do it today, he wouldn''t be able to stay with Zhou Tai in the future. "Boy, stop!" Then he punched the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han had been prepared for the boy to start. The man punched him. Qin and Han dodged and punched the man. Tang Ming is worthy of being the champion of Sanda. His movements are flexible and his moves change much more than those loose thugs. His physical quality is incomparable. He has competed with the Qin and Han Dynasties for several moves and has not lost the wind. Qin Han smiled: "yes, you can do it with me." "So I advise you not to do it. Talk about what you have. If you do it, you may not win or lose." Although Tang Ming didn''t say so, he was very frightened. He had done his best to compete with the Qin and Han Dynasties just now. He was very clear that he was not the opponent of the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he continued to fight, he would be very miserable. He only hoped that Zhou Tai could make peace with the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Really, let''s try again." With that, Qian rushed towards Tang Ming. Just now he just tried his strength and didn''t use his real strength. Now it''s different. He''s already a little angry. Boom! Tang Ming couldn''t resist just one kick. He was kicked out directly by the Qin and Han Dynasties, hit the table and smashed it to pieces. The people in the room were shocked. Just now, they saw Tang Ming and Qin and Han fighting a few moves and thought Tang Ming and Qin and Han had the strength to fight. But who could have thought that Qin and Han would kick Tang Ming away with just one kick again. It was obvious that Tang Ming had been injured. What a terrible strength it is to kick a Sanda champion and get injured. Chapter 798 "Boss Zhou, can we talk?" Qin Han looked at Zhou Tai and asked. "Yes, yes." What else can Zhou Tai say at this time? He can''t stand it if the Qin and Han Dynasties start on him. He didn''t have the toughness in his heart. He thought it was a strong dragon who didn''t pressure the local snake. No matter what powerful person you are, since you are on the land of Zhongzhou, you have to lie down for yourself. No matter how powerful you are, if you are alone, he didn''t expect that this person''s strength is so strong. He picked dozens of their younger brothers alone. Is this still a person? He has been on the road for so long that he hasn''t seen anyone who can beat more than ten people alone. No matter what kind of Sanda champion you are or retired special forces, a group of people can beat a pig''s head. Today, the Qin and Han Dynasties gave them a solid lesson and made a deep impression on Zhou Tai. "Where''s Tao Qingcheng?" The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties did not have any emotional color. "In the upper room, she''s a little drunk and is resting now. There must be some misunderstanding between us, because I don''t know you and don''t dare to give her to you. I always have to wait until she wakes up." Zhou Tai also wanted to argue for his behavior. The Qin and Han Dynasties directly raised his hand and scared Zhou Tai to beg for mercy. "Can I take her now?" "Yes, of course." Zhou Tai didn''t even dare to argue at this time. "Take me." The Qin and Han Dynasties said that Zhou Tai didn''t dare to talk much, so he took the Qin and Han Dynasties to a room. After opening the door, I saw Tao Qingcheng lying on the bed. He was still in the same shape. His red eyes on his face couldn''t open. Qin and Han Dynasty turned and looked at Zhou Tai, who was obviously asking why Zhou Tai did this. Zhou Tai quickly argued: "drinking too much is really drinking too much. She wants me to sign the contract and drink hard. We really didn''t prescribe medicine." The Qin and Han Dynasties went up and picked up Tao Qingcheng with both hands. Tao Qingcheng did smell of wine. After being picked up by the Qin and Han Dynasties, his head retracted into Qin and Han Dynasties'' arms and continued to sleep in a more comfortable position. Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to take Tao Qingcheng away, but as soon as they picked him up, they heard Zhou Tai say, "we have a nice private room upstairs, which can arrange for you to stay." Qin Han thought for a moment. It''s really not a good choice to go out with Tao Qingcheng. He looked at Zhou Tai and said, "OK, I''ll stay here and wait for Tao Qingcheng to wake up. If you find what medicine you gave her, I''ll burn your hotel." "No, no, the more I want to express my sincerity, there is absolutely no other meaning." Zhou Tai solemnly said, and then immediately asked the trembling old man standing next to him to open a room in a luxury box on the third floor. Soon after, the Qin and Han Dynasties lived in a luxury box on the third floor. There are only two such rooms on the third floor. The location is very good and very luxurious. There are everything from the bedroom, living room, reception hall and bathroom. Even when you open the window, you can see the scenery of Zhongzhou outside. It can be seen that after being beaten by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhou Tai''s attitude towards the Qin and Han Dynasties is called respectful. It''s amazing that hundreds of younger brothers under a local local local snake are obedient to the Qin and Han Dynasties. If the strength shown by the Qin and Han Dynasties is only a little higher than them, Zhou Tai will certainly find several people to beat the Qin and Han Dynasties, and there will be no change in attitude. However, the strength shown by the opponent is when he is unmatched, so everything is different, Zhou Tai knew that even if he called all the people he knew, it would still be like that. For the absolute strong, he had to obey. Qin and Han Dynasties sat cross legged on the sofa and began to stabilize their vitality. Although the war just now seemed boundless, it was just hard support. This is very easy to understand. Sometimes when watching boxing or Sanda competitions, the athletes on the stage often became different after playing for a few minutes, and the whole person seemed to have no strength. This is the consumption after high-intensity exercise. Ordinary people don''t understand why they have no strength in such a few minutes. They think they have a better time to stick to it than the athletes on the stage. In fact, this is completely a delusion. The Qin and Han Dynasties were the same. He didn''t fight in the air. Dozens of people rushed up. Even if they had vitality, it was not so easy to make a move in the crowd. Therefore, every dodge and every shot will consume vitality, so it consumes a lot. This is also the first few moves after meeting Tang Ming. It''s almost the same as Tang Ming''s fight, because it has consumed a lot. Later, he forcibly lifted his strength and defeated Tang Ming. This is like a boxer. He had seen that he had little strength in the challenge arena, but when he caught his opponent''s fatal mistake and might defeat his opponent, he would show his explosive power and directly defeat his opponent. During the cultivation, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt someone knocking at the door. When the Qin and Han Dynasties opened the door, they saw someone pushing a car with some food on it. "Hello, sir. This is your dinner." Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. It seems that Zhou Tai was really convinced by him. He not only opened the room to practice, but also arranged the meals. The Qin and Han Dynasties asked the man to push the car, and then the man left. It was too late. The Qin and Han Dynasties went to the bed and looked at Tao Qingcheng. They saw that Tao Qingcheng was lying in a comfortable bed, frowning slightly. They didn''t know what they dreamed of, but on the whole, it looked very beautiful. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the time. It was already six o''clock in the evening. Tao Qingcheng slept for more than five hours. If he was drunk, he should have had a good rest for such a long time. He tried to call Tao Qingcheng twice. Without any response, he tried to pat Tao Qingcheng on the shoulder. Tao Qingcheng in his dream looked up impatiently and hit him. The Qin and Han Dynasties pushed her again, He muttered, turned over and went on sleeping. After a while, Tao Qingcheng seemed to finally remember something. He suddenly turned around, opened his eyes and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Panic, surprise, and finally surprise, she looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, rubbed her eyes, and whispered, "am I still dreaming?" Qin Han stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek: "sister, get up for dinner." Hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng finally smiled: "it''s really you. Where am I now?" The sudden appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties caused some confusion in Tao Qingcheng''s thought. In her memory, he was in Zhongzhou, but there would never be Qin and Han Dynasties in Zhongzhou, because the Qin and Han Dynasties were trying to fight Huatai Group in Chifeng, but at this time, the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties in front of her Russian eyes caused her confusion. Qin and Han deliberately teased her and said, "we are in a hotel in Chifeng." "No, why am I in Chifeng? I remember I really drank with Zhou Tai and his gang in Zhongzhou. I drank a lot of wine, and then I didn''t remember." Tao Qingcheng waved his head hard to remember something, but he couldn''t remember the back memory anyway. Qin Han said calmly, "you won''t really lose your memory. Don''t scare me. What you said was a year ago. At that time, you drank too much wine in Zhongzhou and almost took advantage of Zhou Tai. Fortunately, I appeared in time to save you, and then returned to Chifeng. We got married. Don''t you forget it all." "Oh, I can''t remember the Qin and Han Dynasties. Are we all married? Why did I forget our wedding? What can I do? You can supply me with another one." Tao Qingcheng looked uncomfortable. He was obviously trying to recall all this. He was not surprised to hear that she had married the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was just angry about the wedding he didn''t understand. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt very funny. He sat beside Tao Qingcheng and continued to pretend to be serious: "you must have been stimulated to lose your memory that time. I hope you can get better this time, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of you." Tao Qingcheng hugged the Qin and Han Dynasties. Obviously, he still couldn''t accept the news that he married the Qin and Han Dynasties a year ago, but his mind did feel heavy. "By the way, how''s the company?" Tao Qingcheng asked in the ear of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han rubbed her back with his hand: "under the pressure of Huatai Group, we couldn''t stick to it. The company closed down and the house was mortgaged out, so now we can only live in a hotel." Tao Qingcheng didn''t seem particularly angry. She said, "it doesn''t matter. We can make a comeback if we continue to work hard." The Qin and Han Dynasties were slightly moved. They vaguely remembered that last time they asked Tao Qingcheng if she would like herself if she had nothing. Follow her. At that time, Tao Qingcheng''s answer was a little joking, but today, with Tao Qingcheng''s confused statement, she understood her heart, no matter whether she had money or not, Whether the company goes bankrupt or not, Tao Qingcheng will still stay with him to make a comeback. The two held each other tenderly. Qin and Han said, "you''re hungry. Get up and have something to eat." Tao Qingcheng got up from bed with a sound, stretched himself, and then said, "I feel sick in my stomach. I don''t want to eat. I want to drink some soup." Qin An went to the dining car, opened it and looked at the things inside: "can I have a seafood soup?" Tao Qingcheng shook his head: "I want to have some millet porridge." Qin Han thought for a moment: "then wait a minute. I''ll go downstairs to see if I can buy millet porridge." "No, it doesn''t matter." say The Qin and Han Dynasties said, "yes, you can wait." After that, Qin and Han opened the door and went out. "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?" At the entrance of the stairs, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw the hotel attendants. Obviously, people who can stay on the third floor have special arrangements. "Where can I buy millet porridge?" The waiter thought for a moment and said, "there is a fast food restaurant at the door. There should be millet porridge." The Qin and Han Dynasties said thank you and went downstairs. The chaotic scene caused by a chaotic fight downstairs had disappeared at this time. The Qin and Han Dynasties went out. At this time, it was completely dark and the lights were on outside. When the Qin and Han Dynasties walked over, they saw that it was a fast-food restaurant not far away. They bought a small rice porridge and two small dishes and walked back, He went outside the room and opened the door with his room card. As soon as he went in, he felt a gust of wind coming from behind him. The Qin and Han dynasties had felt the Yin wind and knew that something was hitting him. He fought back with his subconscious reaction minutes, but he immediately realized that the person who attacked him was Tao Qingcheng, so he gave up resistance and was hit on him by a pillow, Then came Tao Qingcheng''s voice with a trace of anger in his joy: "you big villain lied to me." "No, sister, I didn''t lie to you." With these words, Qin and Han pretended to run away and was beaten by Tao Qingcheng with a pillow in the back. "To tell you the truth, Chifeng is Zhongzhou. It''s not that we haven''t married a year later." "After that, you must still have lost your memory. Alas, you murdered your husband." "If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t kill you." After a long time of chasing and fighting in the room, they finally stopped. Tao Qingcheng was out of breath and threw his pillows on the ground. "Why are you here? Don''t tell me in advance." The Qin and Han Dynasties poured the millet porridge into a bowl and put it in front of him: "I called to persuade you not to listen, so I really came. In the future, there will be three rules forbidding you to drink again, unless I am here." "Hey, how can you be so overbearing." Tao Qingcheng waved his little fist in protest. "It''s no use protesting. Do you know how dangerous it is this time? If I didn''t fly over all night, do you know what would happen?" The fourth of Qin and Han Dynasties did not give in. Tao Qingcheng had some wrongs and was unhappy. He said after a long time: "this time, I was really too impulsive. I added a lot of wine in order to sign the list." "You are the vice president of the company. Do you need to do something like drinking? Article 2 of the third chapter of the law, you can''t go on business or leave Chifeng without me." "Hey, how can you go so far? You are restricting my personal freedom." Tao Qingcheng continued to protest. Qin Han pressed down her little hands in protest: "I limited what you can do." "Overbearing." Tao Qingcheng tilted his small mouth unhappy, but his eyes were full of joy. After they ate something, Tao Qingcheng asked, "what happened after I was drunk? There was no accident." I was obviously guilty when I said the last few words. Qin Han nodded and said, "you don''t remember what you did. Who held me and said he liked me and worshipped me for fear of losing me? He wants to marry me right away." Listening to the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng opened his eyes in surprise: "it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How can I be like this?" "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me. You''re really going too far. I advise you never to drink again in the future. Your wine is really bad. I guess you don''t know it yourself." The Qin and Han Dynasties said it as if it were true. Tao Qingcheng''s face turned a little red: "stop talking, I believe it." After eating a little, Tao Qingcheng said, "let''s go out later." Qin Han nodded and said, "OK." They walked along the streets of Zhongzhou, holding hands. Tao Qingcheng was like a lively little girl, jumping like a little girl. In the past, Tao Qingcheng was very restrained, but in Zhongzhou, she seemed to be a different person and became lively and cheerful. In fact, her grade should not be so restrained. She has exceeded enough children of her age. He was very happy to see Tao Qingcheng. He ran crazy with Tao Qingcheng and wandered around. They didn''t go back until very late. The next morning, someone knocked at the door. Qin and Han opened the door and saw sun Lei standing outside the door who sent Qin and Han yesterday. Yesterday, when sun Lei drove to the Qin and Han Dynasties, he felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties must be dead. When he arrived at the Tailai Hotel, he would be beaten very miserably under the impact of so many people. Zhou Tai''s character would certainly break his bones and tendons, but what he didn''t expect was that the Qin and Han Dynasties were unharmed, and he could obviously feel the change of attitude on Zhou Tai''s side. "Mr. Qin, our boss invited you to dinner at noon." "Dinner." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned for a moment, and then agreed with a smile. After sun Lei left, Tao Qingcheng was surprised: "you agreed. Why did Zhou Tai invite us to dinner? It must be a bad intention." Qin Han smiled: "you can''t be too sure. Maybe boss Zhou Taizhou has changed his ways." Tao Qingcheng was a little unhappy: "as for him, you really think he has reformed. How much wine I drank during the last negotiation is not all due to him." "If I''m afraid of something, go and have a look. If you don''t like him at that time, tell me. I''ll beat him a dog and eat the mud." "That''s not bribery. I think this man must have a plot. I don''t believe him now." It seems that the last incident did have a great impact on Tao Qingcheng "Then we have to end it." The Qin and Han Dynasties comforted Tao Qingcheng so much that he finally persuaded Tao Qingcheng. At noon in Zhongzhou, Zhou Tai, the largest world hotel in Zhongzhou, hosted a banquet in honor of Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng. A lot of people came. At least a big table of 20 people was basically full. Most of the people on the table were bandit and didn''t look like good people, but they smiled warmly at Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng, as if they had something to ask for. Qin and Han Dynasties sat down with Tao Qingcheng, and Zhou Tai was beside them. After sitting down, Zhou Tai introduced the Qin and Han Dynasties. All the people on the table were the boss of a certain place. Although they were called the boss, they were very polite to the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng. He even called brother Qin and sister-in-law. Brother Qin is naturally called the Qin and Han Dynasties, but his sister-in-law is called Tao Qingcheng. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tao Qingcheng didn''t have much ideas. Tao Qingcheng was a little unhappy when she heard such a call. She wanted to refute who is your sister-in-law. You should respect it, but Tao Qingcheng didn''t talk much when she saw the fierce and evil people around. "You''re welcome. Since you can sit at a table, it''s fate. This is my first time to Zhongzhou. I still need a lot of care." "Brother Qin, ah Jiu is out of sight. If Zhou Tai hadn''t mentioned that he saw us with his own eyes, I wouldn''t have thought there were such masters in the world. I would be completely convinced if we just heard about you." "Yes, it would be my honor to meet you." At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties understood why so many people called the boss respected the Qin and Han Dynasties. It must be Zhou Tai who told everyone about the performance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, so today''s banquet can be held. "It''s just some small tricks. Don''t go too far. I''m just an ordinary person." Qin Han explained with a smile. Of course, he didn''t want everyone to pass it too far. "Mr. Qin, since you have such skills, you''re welcome. We worship you very much." "Yes, brother Qin, why don''t you show us your strength and completely convince some people who are not satisfied with their psychology." It was suggested that the Qin and Han Dynasties show, and immediately someone began to respond: "yes, yes, show it, let''s open our eyes." "We are all very curious about Mr. Qin''s strength. Since we are friends, let''s have a look." Although the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to say it, they have already seen it. Although these people seem to be very respectful to the Qin and Han Dynasties, they can see that many people don''t really believe in the strength of the Qin and Han Dynasties, or people who are not good with Zhou Tai at ordinary times will certainly not believe that someone can beat dozens of people alone. It''s incredible. Now most of those who coax the Qin and Han Dynasties to make a fool of themselves are such people. They want to make a fool of the Qin and Han Dynasties. They are very kind on their face and say "come on, Mr. Qin". In their heart, they hope that the Qin and Han dynasties can make a fool of themselves in front of everyone and completely open Zhou Tai''s lie. Qin and Han listeners laughed and said, "since everyone is so curious, there''s nothing I can''t do to show it." People didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties really wanted to show the city, which aroused interest "Let''s see Mr. Qin''s performance. Let''s see what Mr. Qin is going to do." "Mr. Qin, come on, Mr. Qin ox fork." Everyone shouted some words of worship and encouragement to the Qin and Han Dynasties, waiting for the display of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han Dynasties knew that there were not many people in Zhongzhou who trusted themselves. Taixin also had the idea of developing Zhongzhou. Since we want to win these people now, we are equal to winning half of the Zhongzhou market, but how should we show our strength. "I don''t know if there are any watermelons in the restaurant now." Qin and Han asked casually. "Yes, there must be. The sign of Tianxia hotel is that it will not lack this kind of goods at any time. Of course, it is no exception." Qin Han was very satisfied and said, "since this is the case, please find a big watermelon." "OK, wait a minute." After a short time, the man actually ran back with a big watermelon in his arms. "I got the watermelon. What should I do now?" Asked the man. Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "now I''ll wrong you. Put the watermelon on your head." After hearing this, the man was silly: "Mr. Qin, are you kidding? Why should I put watermelon on my head?" The Qin and Han Dynasties did not pay attention to the man, but said to the people around him: "I was ten meters away from the watermelon, and then without getting up, I used my fist to work on the shadow wall, and then knocked off the watermelon. After hearing this, they made a trace of ridicule: "you''re playing too much this month. How can you have such a joke." "Ah, this is completely inconsistent with science. How can it be controlled at such a long distance." Qin Han smiled and said, "let''s wait and see." The young man named Shi Qing was shocked and his legs softened under the recommendation of everyone. He never thought that such a thing would fall on his head. "Mr. Qin, are you sure your hands won''t tremble? I''m very afraid now." Qin Han sneered: "all this is to help you treat your diseases." Chapter 799 "Don''t joke, Mr. Qin. I''m afraid." The man''s voice trembled a little, but he didn''t dare to refuse under the eyes of all the big men. He could only pick up the big watermelon and put it on his head. The Qin and Han Dynasties asked the man to stand in a corner of the room. The distance between them was about seven or eight meters. Everyone looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and was absorbed. They didn''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do. Should they use the Throwing Knife stunt? But the Qin and Han Dynasties were empty handed, and there was nothing in their hands. He saw that Qin and Han raised his hand and aimed at the watermelon on the head in the distance. For a time, Qin and Han''s eyes became sharp. He drank in a deep voice: "Hi!" With the sound of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the watermelon on the head of the man in the distance suddenly exploded, and the red watermelon juice splashed. Those who did not expect this situation were immediately frightened and trembled, and then burst into warm applause and cheers. "This should be the legendary Qigong." "Yes, it should be Qigong. It''s too powerful for such a big watermelon to be exploded directly." "Yes, if it''s used on people, it''s estimated that the whole head will explode." Zhou Tai said with lingering fear. He remembered what happened yesterday and secretly rejoiced that he had picked up his life. "I used to think Qigong was fake, but now I finally believe it." Today, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know this in advance. The people who bought watermelon were from their own side, and the people who did the experiment were also from their side. They were all their people except the Qin and Han Dynasties. Naturally, they couldn''t cheat, so they couldn''t help but believe it. Qin Han smiled and said, "it''s just some small things. There''s nothing to show off." The more he said and understated, the more those people felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were powerful. At this time, someone said, "brother Qin is definitely capable of being called a miracle doctor. His future is unlimited." "Yes, this name is recognized by the media. The title of miracle doctor used by the official media when they reported before can be fake." At this time, Zhou Tai suddenly said, "Mr. Qin is really powerful, but even a miracle doctor has difficulties. I heard my sister-in-law say that brother Qin is being suppressed by a Huatai Group. I also know the name of Huatai Group. It has some strength, but even if he has strength, I don''t see who he is facing." "Yes, these people are not open-minded." Zhou Tai turned to Qin Han and said, "brother Qin, your company doesn''t want those medicinal materials. Not only I have them, but also some of my brothers do some medicinal materials business. We decided to sell them all to your distant group at a low price." "Yes, we also do some medicine business, and we also grasp some things in this regard." People began to say that one of their little brother''s family is Chinese herbal medicine, and some are doing herbal medicine business. Qin and Han Dynasty waved to them to calm them down and said, "I''m very grateful that you want to sell me the herbs at a low price, but I don''t need them now." Everyone was stunned. Zhou Tai said, "brother Qin, are you still angry with me? What happened before was really mine, right? Didn''t I apologize to you and your sister-in-law?" "That''s not the case. I think everyone is so righteous and congenial. Since we get together, we should find a way to make money. I just want to tell you a way to make money." The Qin and Han Dynasties said it very easily, but everyone came to be interested. "What''s the way? Is it right or wrong?" "There must be no problem with the way brother Qin said. He is a man who makes a lot of money." Qin Han smiled and said, "don''t you have medicinal materials? Don''t you have a way in this regard? Then you immediately find a way to get the medicinal materials to Chifeng and pretend to sell them to our distant group. Then someone will contact you. The price will be three times the market price. Will you make a profit as soon as you sell them?" Everyone shouted after listening: "three times the market price, this profit is too big." "Yes, will there still be such stupid people now? Is it crazy to buy at three times the price?" "Is the news accurate?" Some people began to question it. Qin Han said with a smile, "if no one buys it three times, you will sell it to our distant group at that time. It''s not a loss. I can tell you that such a good thing doesn''t wait. The earlier the price is, the higher the price will be in a month or two." "Yes, this business can be done." "Yes, go to the source of goods immediately and put the goods in it." At this time, Zhou Tai, the only one who knows the situation, said: "I also know something about this. Huatai Group is the one who buys medicinal materials at three times the price in Chifeng. They have sent word. If anyone dares to cross sell goods to Chifeng, they will stop some cooperation. Huatai is the largest manufacturer of medicinal products at the price in China, If they are blacklisted, it will be difficult to do in this line in the future. " Someone immediately thought of the method: "it''s easy to do. Your medicinal material company doesn''t dare to sell the medicinal materials to Chifeng. You can sell them to us. We can''t just transport them to Chifeng. We didn''t cooperate with Huatai Group." "Yes, we''ll make money for these two months, whether he cooperates with us or not." Zhou Tai nodded gently and said, "the goods in the hands of our herbal medicine dealers must be watched by Huatai people. They can''t ship on a large scale. They can only break up into parts. They really have no way." "That''s all right. I''ll operate this matter. Brother Tai, you don''t have to come forward and wait at home to count the money." After the Qin and Han dynasties had said those words, they didn''t speak any more, but discussed in a low voice with Tao Qingcheng, or looked at them together. Anyway, things have been pointed out. It depends on whether these people want to make money or not. It''s all over. These people don''t have the mind to eat. They began to call from their seats and began to ask for goods in various ways. Zhongzhou was originally a large province of medicinal material production, with a lot of related enterprises. These people can be regarded as well-known people in Zhongzhou. Their relationship network is very complex. Even through various channels and relationships, they can directly find the relationship between some medicinal farmers in the herbal plantation and negotiate for goods one after another. The meal was eaten in a hurry, but the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng were very satisfied. I hope these people can really have some means, some relationships, and some means to stir up the herbal medicine market in Zhongzhou and even several surrounding cities, and constantly import herbal medicine into Chifeng, so it will be enough for Huatai Group to drink a pot. The Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng lived in Chifeng for two days. Although they seemed to be playing, they were actually paying attention to the situation of Zhou Tai and others. Zhou Tai and others also contacted the Qin and Han dynasties at any time. The fastest batch of goods was transported to Chifeng by them the next day and received three times the price of Huatai Group that day. After the news came back, it directly dispelled everyone''s concerns, Knowing that the news of the Qin and Han Dynasties was true, it made them crazy and stirred up the whole herbal medicine market near Zhongzhou in a very short time. At the same time, the purchasing department and sales department of Yuanyuan group have also gone to various provinces or places where herbal medicine merchants are concentrated. They either purchase or spread the whole news intentionally or unintentionally. Some people have actually received the news before, but they dare not cross sell goods to Chifeng under the pressure of Huatai group, but they react immediately after a little demand. Yes, It''s a once-in-a-lifetime thing to make money when you don''t make money at this time. Many people began to think carefully. On the fourth day, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng returned to Chifeng. This time, Tao Qingcheng was in danger. The relationship between Tao Qingcheng and the Qin and Han Dynasties naturally became closer. In fact, everyone can see the relationship between them. There is no need to say more. The situation of naughty ghost sales company is also different from that before. After Qin and Han Dynasties and Tao Qingcheng returned, they saw that there were more people coming and going with the company, and even there were people waiting to communicate with them at the door. "Mr. Tao, you''ve finally come back. Many people have come to us to talk about cooperation these days. Because you''re not here and the current situation, we don''t dare to make decisions." Seeing Tao Qingcheng coming back, someone greeted him and told him what had happened these days. Now Yuanyuan group has limited the daily sales volume. It is really difficult for these people to talk about cooperation at this time. Even if the cooperation is negotiated, there is no goods to provide. The Qin and Han Dynasties handed these things over to Tao Qingcheng. I believe Tao Qingcheng was still measured and drove directly to shizhuozhi village. At this time, it is winter. The mountains after heavy snow are covered with thick quilts. In the past, the mountains were closed directly for a long time after heavy snow because the mountain roads are difficult to walk. Now that the roads are repaired, this situation will not occur. The small mountain village after snow is surprisingly quiet and peaceful. Because it is a normal holiday for the factory on weekends, the villagers play cards at home or get together in twos and threes to have a chat and enjoy leisure. When the car of the Qin and Han Dynasties came back, everyone stood up and greeted the Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile. Of course, the development of the village now is the credit of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He naturally has great respect for the Qin and Han Dynasties, and of course he is looking forward to a better life. After the Qin and Han Dynasties said hello to them, they went home and met Fang Yi. After dinner, Liu Zhanfang came. Obviously, I heard that I knew the news of the return of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Originally, I came back this time to meet Liu Zhanfang and ask about the signing of the contract in the village. Of course, Liu Zhanfang came here for this matter. "The contracts in the village are almost signed, and several families are insisting, but now there are signs of loosening." Qin Han took the list, looked at it and said, "don''t worry about it first. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether these people sign or not. I have something important to discuss with you when I come back today. " Liu Zhanfang quickly put down his things: "what else? "I want to expand the plantation." Liu Zhanfang was embarrassed when he said this in the Qin and Han Dynasties: "now the plantation is very large. If it is expanded, some villagers'' private plots will be used. As you know, no matter what the villagers do, they will leave a way back. This private plot is the way back. There are not many original places. If they occupy it again, they will be unhappy." Chapter 800 Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties knew this. When they built plantations, they had occupied some villagers'' land, but most of them used some mountains and wasteland. The original plantation to expand medicinal herbs was to flatten the old village as a plantation after the new house of the village was built. Now the Qin and Han dynasties have realized the importance of herbal medicine to a company, That''s why we need large-scale planting, but it involves the private plots of each village, which is a little troublesome. "I have a way to build a company led by the village. The main product of the company is medicinal materials. Each family uses its own private plot as a share, and the annual income is distributed to everyone. Do you think it can be attractive?" In fact, the method of Qin and Han dynasties had been thought of for a long time. Some villagers did pay for the establishment of Yuanyuan group at the beginning. Now they can get more money every month than before, and they become rich in the village at an instant. In particular, the several families that lent money to Qin and Han dynasties have now bought cars in each family, which makes people around envy. But at that time, there were still a few people who believed in the Qin and Han Dynasties, so more villagers had no such dividends and could only work in the distant group. Although the salary was still good, there were always some people who envied those who had invested before and regretted that they had not invested at the beginning. So now the Qin and Han dynasties have given them another opportunity. I believe there is no problem with the current influence of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "This can be discussed. I believe there will still be resistance, but more people will agree." Liu Zhanfang said after careful analysis. The Qin and Han Dynasties asked Fang Yi to take a piece of paper, draw a simple map of Shizui village on the paper, roughly draw the terrain and buildings of Shizui village, point to the villagers'' private plot and say: "this land is not small, there are some deserted mountains and some mountains. If it is really built into a plantation, the output can be guaranteed, But I''m afraid there will be some trouble if the people on the private plots in the middle don''t want to. " At this time, Liu Zhanfang pointed to the other side of the village and said, "if they don''t want to, use this piece of land to exchange for them. If they don''t agree, it''s deliberately looking for trouble." Qin Han nodded and said, "I do this to make everyone rich. As you know, several surrounding villages, Xinghua village and Shanqian village all want remote groups to invest. I was optimistic about the land in Shanqian village before. If this method has resistance, Shanqian village is also a good choice." Liu Zhanfang hurriedly said, "don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s not convenient for us to go to the mountain front village. You''d better give me some time and I''ll do ideological work for the villagers." The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally knew Liu Zhanfang''s idea. If there were good things, they wanted to keep them for their own village, but sometimes they always backfired. Some villagers don''t think of so many things. They always feel that the cheap station is not big enough. Just like the last time when the village built a house, they all think about how many losses they suffered. No one thought of how many losses they suffered in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "All right, then try it." The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasties went to the plantation. There were medicinal materials produced in the plantation every day. After rough processing into semi-finished products, they were sent to the factory to be processed into drugs, but now it is different. Some of the medicinal materials appeared every day stayed in the company to produce medicinal materials, and the other part of the Qin and Han Dynasties asked someone to put them directly into the market and let Huatai Group eat them at three times the price. In fact, the profit from selling medicinal materials at three times the price is quite considerable. Now the medicinal materials entering Chifeng market from all over the country will increase every day, but they are still won by Huatai Group. At this time, in the headquarters building of Chifeng Huatai Group, Du Feng looked at the report in his hand and his eyes became cold. Standing below were Luo Yong and several other managers who were frightened. After reading the report, Du Feng threw the report on the ground and looked very unhappy: "why is the number of medicinal materials purchased every day increasing? Where do so many medicinal materials come from?" Luo Yong picked up the report and said, "we have also noticed this. Although there is an increase every day, the purchased batch is very small. We suspect that it may be the inventory of some small vendors. I believe this inventory will not be many. Moreover, the sales volume of Yuanyuan group is declining every day. They have compressed the shipment volume and limited the quantity." "Aren''t some of us already inside? Have they provided any information?" Du Feng asked. "Lin Hui did spread the news, because there is no medicine for production. Now the inventory of Yuanyuan group is running out. Although it limits the daily shipment, they can''t hold on for at most a month." Luo Yong answered with great confidence. The Qin and Han Dynasties did deliver such news to Lin Hui, and deliberately let Lin Hui disclose it to Luo Yong, which made Luo Yong mistakenly think that the remote group really couldn''t stick to it, and it couldn''t produce in a month at most. "One month, well, we''ll trap them for one month. During this time, the public opinion on the Internet must be created, that is, the remote group is in a financial crisis and will stop production. Anyway, anything can be said, that is to suppress the remote group in public opinion." At this time, another manager said, "Mr. Du, the headquarters has begun to ask about our situation. Recently, it has cost a lot to buy medicinal materials." "What is this money? As long as we can win the distant group, the return will be a geometric increase. I will personally explain this to the headquarters. I think the people in the headquarters will never be short-sighted." Du Feng is very confident in himself. He doesn''t know how many small pharmaceutical companies he has acquired by such means. "OK, I''ll reply to the headquarters." Another manager said: "Mr. Du, our expenditure this month is really too much, and the volume will increase every day. If the price is estimated to be snowballing in a month, it will be astronomical, and our warehouse can''t store so many medicinal materials. Now it is in a saturated state." "If the warehouse can''t be opened, rent the warehouse again. How can we stick to this month? It''s better for us to have more herbs than no herbs." "OK, Mr. Du." At this time, in another building not far away, the headquarters building of Wanhe group is brightly lit. Zheng An Tian, the person in charge, is looking at the information in his hand with a smile. "It''s really interesting. Chifeng market is becoming more and more interesting." Secretary Li Wen took two steps and came to Zheng An Tian''s side: "President Zheng, what do you mean by fun?" Zheng An Tian smiled and said, "I thought Chifeng had no medicinal materials to buy, but you see that there are more medicinal materials every day. What do you think is the reason?" Li Wen frowned and said, "maybe some small vendors saw the high price, so they took out the inventory." Zheng An Tian shook his head and said, "no, those vendors are profit-making people. They have already sold their inventory at three times the price. How can they still have inventory. According to me, ah, it''s the way that foreign medicinal materials merchants send their own medicinal materials to Chifeng. " After hearing this, Li Wen also smiled: "if you say so, Huatai Group will bleed." Zheng An Tian thought for a moment and said, "go find some people to operate and try to break up the medicinal materials of Wanhe group into small batches. Although it''s a little troublesome, the profit is considerable." Li Wen was a little surprised: "this won''t work. Let''s release the company''s medicinal materials. What about our future production." "Do you think Huatai Group can persist for a long time? According to this way of acquisition, their warehouse has long been full. If they persist for a month at most, their storage mode will collapse. At that time, they will inevitably transfer or sell to foreign markets in large quantities. So many medicinal materials entering the market will certainly impact the current market and reduce the price. At that time, we can buy at a low price. We can earn about four times the price inside and outside. This business makes money with our eyes closed. " Zheng An Tian smiled happily, and Li Wen also smiled: "if President Zheng said so, if several other major companies unite to do so, wouldn''t Huatai be unlucky." "Huatai Group must be unlucky. This Qin and Han Dynasty is not so easy to deal with. I have investigated this person for more than a year. He has grown and expanded like God''s help. Such a person is chosen by heaven. How can he fail so easily." Li Wen nodded. She was also involved in the investigation of the Qin and Han Dynasties, so of course she was surprised. "Mr. Zheng, you said last time that you would take the initiative to contact distant groups to sell evaluation and sell them a batch of medicinal materials. Do we still have to do this?" Zheng An Tian picked up the document again, looked at it and said casually, "of course, we have to do it. Even if the medicinal materials in the warehouse of Yuanyuan group are piled up into a hill, we have to do it. It''s their business to have inventory or not. It''s our business to do it or not." "OK, Mr. Zheng, I''ll do it now." Li Wen arranged it immediately. For him, all the arrangements of Zheng An Tian are top priority. Zheng An Tian belongs to the kind of person who plans strategies to win thousands of miles away. Usually, just issuing some orders can make the company develop very well, which makes her worship very much. The Qin and Han Dynasties arranged all the work. Listening to Lin Rourou''s report in the building of Yuanyuan group in Nancang County, Lin Rourou acted as a secretary during the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were very satisfied to hear that a large number of medicinal materials poured into the market, but the daily production is very low because the sales volume is controlled. "It doesn''t matter. Now the output is low, we should pay attention to quality and do a good job in training. Don''t wait for production to continue in the future." "OK, I''ll arrange it now." With that, Lin rourourou wanted to leave, but was stopped by the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Within a month, the company will develop according to the current situation. No one can change it. If you change it, communicate with me in advance." "Yes, Mr. Qin." Lin Rourou went out and Qin Shuang pushed the door and came in. "Qin always has something to discuss with you." Qin Han pointed to the chair: "what''s up, sit down and say." Qin Shuang sat in a chair and looked in a good mood: "President Qin, I think of an interesting thing." Chapter 801 esearch findings "What''s the matter?" Qin Han asked. Now that Xinghua village has been arranged and managed by a specially assigned person, Qin Shuang will come back to do his own work. Qin Shuang said with a smile, "since Huatai Group is willing to buy medicinal materials at three times the price, let him buy them. Let''s go out and buy some medicinal materials and sell them to Huatai Group at a high price." Qin Han gently patted his arm and said with a smile, "your idea is really interesting. Even if you want to go, you can''t go. Not many people can go." "Of course, it''s not me, it''s someone else. I''ve found someone. As long as you agree, I''ll arrange it right away." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "anyway, now the company is not busy, let them go." "Then I''ll let them go." Qin Shuang was naturally very happy to meet his ideas. After Qin Shuang left, Qin and Han can finally have a good rest. In the next month, it will almost be like this. The situation will not be too good or too bad. Qin and Han lie in the office building and enjoy the winter sun alone through the wide French windows. At this time, Qin and Han''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Qin and Han look at the name on it. It turned out to be Cui Mingyu. It''s been a long time since I came back from Yanjing. I haven''t contacted Cui Mingyu again. Now Cui Mingyu has called on his own initiative. "Hello, Professor Cui. Why do you think of me as a busy man?" There was a trace of joy in Cui Mingyu''s voice: "I''ve come to tell you good news. We have finally developed something about the mother insect of Yin snake Gu." The Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised. Last time I visited, I just thought that the female insect of the Yin snake Gu had something to do with the radiation, but the specific radiation had not been found. Back to Chifeng, only the Qin and Han Dynasties asked people to go to the wild boar ditch to recheck, and I didn''t find any special place. Unexpectedly, Cui Mingyu found it after repeated experiments. "What have you worked out?" Cui Mingyue was very proud: "we confirmed that the Yin snake Gu is indeed a variation caused by radiation. Through the mouse test, we also proved that the mouse controlled by the mother insect can affect other mice at a distance." "Through what channels, brain waves?" Before the Qin and Han Dynasties, he had his own speculation about this kind of insect. He used brain waves to affect the next generation he bred. If it can be confirmed, it is definitely a great discovery, but he is not sure, because the control distance is too far, which is not in line with the control length of brain waves. "We''re not sure if it''s brain waves, but we''re analyzing it and believe it won''t be long." I can hear that Cui Mingyue is very happy now. "Congratulations." The Qin and Han dynasties also sincerely congratulated Cui Mingyu. Cui Mingyue said, "I still hope you can come to Yanjing to have a look. It''s amazing. I don''t know who to share my joy with now." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "if I have time these two days, I''ll go and have a look." "OK, let''s do it first. I''ll call Professor Kang again." Cui Mingyu was really the first to call the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even Professor Kang Zhenzhong had not been notified. After hanging up the phone, Qin and Han fell into meditation. He remembered his last trip to Yanjing, Dong bingyue and others, as well as the woman named Chi Qing and the distressing little boy. He called Lin rourourou and asked about the arrangement of the factory, so the Qin and Han Dynasties booked a ticket to Yanjing and prepared to go to Yanjing again. The ticket was the next morning. Qin and Han simply packed a suitcase and then went to the airport. At the entrance of the airport, Qin and Han met two people who stopped Qin and Han for signature, which surprised Qin and Han. He didn''t expect to be recognized. Although he has become a popular person on the Internet, he didn''t regard himself as a celebrity, I think this reputation will fade away after a long time. During this period, I have been paying attention to the things in the company and didn''t read the online comments. Qin and Han Dynasty also happily took a group photo of the two and signed their names. They thought they came to recognize him by plane, but to Qin and Han Dynasty''s surprise, the two people came to the airport to wait for him. "Do you know I''m going to fly to Yanjing today?" They laughed: "I know." "How do you know?" According to the past experience of the Qin and Han Dynasties, these things should be kept very confidential. How can they be known. "It''s the news from your backup meeting." The two people seemed to be used to it, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned: "what''s the matter, the backup Association." "Yes, don''t you know, it''s the global backup Association of Qin and Han Dynasties." One of them took out his mobile phone and showed it to Qin and Han Dynasties. He saw an account called Qin and Han fans'' global support association. The number of fans was as high as 8 million. I don''t know whether these fans are true or not. This microblog has updated a lot of content, most of which are about videos and photos of saving people before the Qin and Han Dynasties, including the itinerary of the Qin and Han Dynasties. I will take a plane to Yanjing this morning, including the time to Yanjing. Qin and Han were even more surprised when they saw the comments below. They said that the fans of Qin and Han were divided into two categories. One was very impressed with Qin and Han, and felt that Qin and Han were a legend. He talked about both the videos circulated on the Internet and the treatment of Luo Yi. There are also some patients. They may be suffering from some difficult and complicated diseases and can''t get effective treatment in ordinary hospitals, so they want to get the treatment of the miracle doctor of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, there must be a sunspot in the global fan support association. They don''t believe in any miracle doctor and think it''s just a premeditated God making campaign, No matter what comment someone makes, you should refute it with reasonable arguments. The Qin and Han Dynasties were depressed and didn''t know who the owner was behind the account, but it seemed that it was not so easy to go out quietly in the future. It was already afternoon when he got on the plane to Yanjing. Qin and Han Dynasty wrapped himself very tightly when he got off the plane, but he was picked up by a large number of fans outside the airport. In fact, Qin and Han Dynasty knew this long ago. Before the plane took off, he saw the publicity of fan pick-up organized by the global fan support association and knew that there would be such a pick-up. The Qin and Han dynasties also met him before. At that time, he was normalizing on the Internet. He thought it would be gone in the future. Unexpectedly, there was such a backup meeting, and there was someone to organize and pick up the plane. Under the huge sound waves, Qin and Han Dynasties were surrounded by a group of fans. Because they didn''t have much experience and no assistant bodyguards and other people to protect them, it was not so easy to leave. Most of these fans are admirers of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but several of them are the second kind of Qin and Han fans who want to receive treatment from the Qin and Han Dynasties. In such a place, how did the Qin and Han dynasties have the opportunity to agree? In the end, they had to leave it alone and flee the airport. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know where to go, so they took a bus to the center of Yanjing and wanted to find a hotel around to stay first. This time, he came for several purposes. Of course, one of them was to find Professor Cui to see his research results, and another thing to do was to help Chi Qing cure Xiaobao''s disease. Xiaobao''s disease is actually very complex. It is impossible to cure this disease in a day or two, so the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to find a hotel close to Chi Qing''s home. Chi Qing''s family is a quadrangle in the old city. Qin and Han Dynasty knew the approximate location, so they looked for a hotel in the street not far from here, but at this time, the mobile phone rang. Qin and Han took out their mobile phone and looked at it. They were surprised to find that it was Chi Qing''s call. "Hello, Mr. Qin, this is Chi Qing." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect Chi Qing to contact him at this time and hurriedly said, "Hello, Miss Chi." "Mr. Qin, have you come to Yanjing?" Chi Qing seems to ask very casually. Obviously, she already knows that the Qin and Han Dynasties came to Yanjing. "Yes, I have a few days to help Xiaobao treat this time." At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties can only tell the truth. "Really? That''s great." Chi Qing cried happily, "where are you now and when can you arrive?" Qin Han smiled and said, "I''m looking for a hotel to stay. After putting down my things, I''ll go." "What do you say, Mr. Qin? Do you still need to find a hotel when you are in Yanjing? There are spare rooms in our house. You can stay in our house. It''s also convenient to help Xiaobao treat." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "it''s not very good." Chi Qing was very sincere: "Mr. Qin, don''t refuse. Aren''t you the same as visiting relatives in Yanjing? If you have a room at home, why do you have to live in a hotel? Isn''t that too funny?" When Chi Qing said this, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that there was some truth in what he said. They refused, but the Qin and Han Dynasties could only promise. He was not far away from Chi Qing''s home. After a while, he came to Chi Qing''s home through the winding alley. He could meet some people from time to time along the way. These people obviously didn''t know the Qin and Han Dynasties, but looking at them intentionally or unintentionally would also make the Qin and Han Dynasties feel cold. Chi Qing has been waiting at the door. She is wearing a white down jacket and a tight black bottom pants on her legs. Although the down jacket is bloated, it can''t stop her better posture at all. She is standing in the cold wind like a lily after snow. Beside her was Xiao Bao, who was also dressed in fat clothes. From time to time, he playfully raised his calf, as if he didn''t know what his mother was waiting for. After seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties bring it, Chi Qing pulls Xiaobao to meet the Qin and Han Dynasties. Xiaobao seems to recognize the uncle who once held himself and runs towards him. For a moment, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed. They just came here and forgot to buy something for Xiaobao. It was a failure. Chi Qing came up and enthusiastically took over the luggage of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han dynasties also picked up Xiaobao running on the ground and talked to Chi Qing. Not far from the entrance of the alley, there are several elderly women sitting. It is their daily job to bask in the sun by the wall of the Chaoyang alley in winter. Naturally, they also saw such a scene. "Chi girl, are you back?" An old lady who doesn''t know the truth usually has a good relationship with Chi Qing. Seeing this happy picture, she habitually greets Chi Qing, but Chi Qing''s face turns red. Although Chi Qing is Zhang Da in the alley, not many people know about Chi Qing''s love life. They just know that Chi Qing is married and has children, but Chi Qing can hide it naturally. Now I don''t know how to answer these old ladies'' questions. If not, many people will think who this man is. Qin and Han Dynasties naturally knew Chi Qing''s embarrassment. Instead of answering the old lady''s words, they smiled at the old lady and said, "bask in the sun, aunt." "Well, bask in the sun. I just came back?" "Yes, yes." The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to be huge, but Chi Qing, who was embarrassed on his face, pulled him into the yard and closed the gate. "The girl hasn''t seen her man for a long time." Outside the door came the old lady''s ridicule. "I''m really sorry, Dr. Qin. You know my business too. It''s hard to explain too much to them." Qin Han said with a smile, "needless to say, I understand." He put Xiaobao on the ground and Xiaobao ran to play with his toys. Chi Qing led the Qin and Han Dynasties to the house: "just live here. No one usually lives here, but it will be cleaned often." Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not the kind of poor and fastidious people. They looked into the room. Although the house was old, the decoration inside was good. A bed, tables, chairs and other common items were enough to live in. "It''s very good here. It''s much better than what I used to live in my hometown." "If you don''t dislike it." Qin Han put down all his things and went out of the room. He saw Chi Qing in the kitchen. When he saw Qin Han coming out, he said, "you shouldn''t have eaten yet after getting off the plane. I''ll make some casually." "No, I''m not hungry. I ate some plane meals on the plane. It''s no problem." "The plane meal has no nutrition at all. I''d better make some for you." Chi Qing insisted on cooking. "Xiaobao''s business is more important. Let''s go and see Xiaobao. It''s not too late for you to cook after the treatment." Hearing that the Qin and Han Dynasties were going to treat Xiaobao, Chi Qing became a little excited: "well, please trouble Mr. Qin." The Qin and Han dynasties placed Xiaobao''s treatment place in the main house. Because it needed an injection, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little cautious. Chi Qing must be nearby as an auxiliary. Fortunately, Xiaobao still belongs to the kind of very obedient child. With Chi Qing comforting nearby, Xiaobao will be quiet. The Qin and Han Dynasties first communicated with Chi Qing and told him what to do and how much pain Xiaobao would experience. Only Chi Qing could explain these things to Xiaobao so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Xiaobao''s current situation is caused by great stimulation, which is mainly at the spiritual level, and some neurological problems need to be solved in the Qin and Han Dynasties. After Chi Qing calmed Xiaobao, the Qin and Han Dynasties began to treat Xiaobao. The first treatment was that the Qin and Han Dynasties covered Xiaobao''s whole body with their own strength, slowly narrowed down the scope, investigated the damaged areas, and finally concentrated the strength near Xiaobao''s brain. The injured area was indeed Xiaobao''s brain nerve. After finding the damaged meridians, the first thing to do is to use your energy to conserve the nerves that have been closed or necrotic. After repairing all those nerves, use silver needles to stimulate them, and finally use the cooperation of drugs for treatment. Qin and Han Dynasties thought about it. This treatment will take several days, but how long it will take is not certain. The early treatment of the Qin and Han Dynasties only used his vitality to nourish Xiaobao''s nerves, so Xiaobao didn''t feel pain, but felt very comfortable. Unconsciously, he fell asleep in the arms of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Chi Qing on one side has been looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. His hand has always been placed on Xiaobao''s head. Sometimes he will move. He can see that this is a kind of treatment, but this treatment makes Chi Qing feel confused, because she really doesn''t know what this is doing, but she knows that the Qin and Han Dynasties must have real skills, so she can''t question it. It''s just a kind of treatment she can''t understand. "Will it take long? Do you need me to help you cook?" Chi Qing asked in a low voice. "No, I''m not hungry yet. When Xiaobao wakes up, you can ask him what he wants to eat." Chi Qing nodded and continued to sit next to him. After a long time, Qin and Han said, "if you have something to do, go busy. Don''t watch. This treatment time will be very long." Chi Qing smiled and shook her head: "no, I don''t have anything to do now. I''ll be here with you." Although we have known Chi Qing for a long time, we really don''t know what to say when we are alone with Chi Qing. It took a long time to think of a topic. "Do you know I came to Yanjing today?" "I know. Don''t you have all your information on the Internet?" Chi Qing has no taboo. "Which backup club did you join?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked curiously. "Of course, I''m a core member. If it wasn''t inconvenient to take Xiaobao, I would pick up the plane." Chi Qing said solemnly, as if talking about a major event. "Who is the owner of that online account? Why does she know my flight information? Shouldn''t personal information be confidential?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked questions in their hearts. "As long as you want to check, you can check it out, but there is no need to check the information of ordinary people. You stars are different. Someone is watching all the time." Chi Qing explained with a smile. She seemed to know things very well. "So it is. Do you know who built this backup?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were curious who would build these things from behind. "I don''t know. There is a party offline, because it''s inconvenient for me to go out with Xiaobao." After that, she suddenly remembered something and asked Qin Han, "by the way, you don''t mind having an old aunt fan like me." Qin Han took a look at Chi Qing: "are you an old aunt? If you go out, what''s the difference between you and an 18-year-old girl." Chi Qing''s face turned red: "no, I''m really old. People are old and yellow." They talked for a while. Qin and Han Dynasties were still interested in the person who established the backup Association: "can you help contact the creator? I want to see him." The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to meet this person not simply because they were curious, but because they thought that this account now had millions of fans. It would be good if it was a gentleman. If this person was a person with bad character, it would probably do harm to the world. They also wanted to see this person better. If you can make so many fans of an account in a short time, you must be not ordinary people, but people who have certain resources and can operate. If such people want to do something, it will be very terrible. "This is OK. I''ll help you contact. Didn''t I say that I belong to the core member and can be contacted. Although I haven''t attended the party, I heard that the president is a great beauty." Chi Qing stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties with big eyes. "Really, in that case, I should meet more." Qin and Han joked. This treatment lasted for a long time until it was dark. Qin and Han finally stopped. After stopping, Xiaobao didn''t wake up and slept very sweet. "Let him sleep. It''s good for his brain and nerves. Tomorrow''s treatment will not be so easy." Qin and Han Dynasty walked towards the room with Xiaobao in his arms, put Xiaobao on Chi Qing''s bed and covered it with a quilt. "Thank you very much, doctor Qin. If you''re hungry, I''ll make you something to eat." Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Chi Qing and knew that Chi Qing''s cooking skills were very good. How could they refuse at this time. "OK, that''s it. You can do whatever you''re good at." Hearing Qin Han''s promise to Chi Qing, he was very happy: "then wait a minute and I''ll do it right away." Chi Qing went to work in the kitchen. Qin Han returned to his room and called to inquire about the situation in Chifeng. Qin Shuang said with great confidence: "everything is going according to our plan. Didn''t you go to Yanjing? It''s fun. If there''s anything wrong here, I''ll tell you." "Well, be sure to inform me in time." After hanging up the phone, Qin and Han used the computer in his room to surf the Internet and browse some information on the Internet. Unexpectedly, a news suddenly appeared, which surprised Qin and Han. It turned out that the matter of being picked up by fans at the airport today was spread to the Internet. The slogan made by fans was to pick up the miracle doctor at Yanjing airport. Unexpectedly, this incident caused a discussion that the Qin and Han Dynasties could be called a miracle doctor. "An unknown rural doctor, who may have found a formula from ancient books that can cure the epidemic in Hongxing County, has been hyped as a miracle doctor. Have you published any academic papers, made any outstanding contributions to Chinese medicine, and won the reputation of many patients when practicing medicine, None of them. So where does his name come from? It''s not hype. " The speaker was Professor Song Ximing, director of Huaxia Medical Research Association. That day, he happened to come to Yanjing with Qin and Han Dynasty. As a result, the fans of Qin and Han Dynasty blocked his way forward. He was a little angry and asked who he was receiving. Someone told him that he was a miracle doctor. Qin and Han Dynasty made him feel angry, Dong, a director of the Chinese Medical Research Association, did not dare to say that he was a miracle doctor. He became a miracle doctor because he had never heard of the epidemic before, which naturally made him feel unhappy. So he made this remark on the Internet in the face of the discussion of many people after he went home. Chapter 802 Song Ximing had some fame before. Although the number of fans was not large, it caused a lot of discussion on the Internet once forwarded. "I''m from Chifeng. I really didn''t hear of any miracle doctor named Qin in Chifeng before. At that time, we were stunned to see that such a young man solved the epidemic in Hongxing county. At that time, I felt very incredible. Now I think there are many doubts." "There are a lot of videos on the Internet about the miraculous doctors of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and each can find a lot of witnesses to prove it. The spray on the Internet doesn''t believe it. There''s no way. How can you say it if you selectively filter out this matter? I believe the medical skills of the doctors of the Qin and Han Dynasties are true, and there are miraculous doctors in China." "It''s funny. The famous treatments in the Qin and Han Dynasties were just photographed by passers-by or cameras. How likely is this? It''s much smaller than winning the lottery anyway. You can taste the details." "If the Qin and Han Dynasties were a fake miracle doctor, why did you ask him to treat Luo Yi? You know that others don''t understand, right? You can''t do it." "Is there anyone in China who can surpass the Qin and Han Dynasties? Just find a patient to test it." Anyway, there are people who talk about everything, some who support the Qin and Han Dynasties, some who question the Qin and Han Dynasties, and some who simply watch the excitement and sow discord between the left and right sides, hoping that both sides can fight. Just as Qin and Han Dynasties were happy to see the comments, Chi Qing had come and called him to dinner. Chi Qing''s cooking income is really good. It didn''t take long to cook several dishes with complete color, flavor and taste. "You see if it''s enough, I''ll do it again." The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly stopped: "no, it''s already very rich and can''t eat." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties impolitely picked up chopsticks and ate. After such a long time of treatment, the Qin and Han dynasties had long been hungry. It was very painful to use vitality for treatment. It consumed a lot of human body. Although eating more food could not supplement vitality, it restored some fatigue on the body. Chi Qing''s face also showed a smile when she saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties were happy to eat. Then she took off her apron and walked aside. She didn''t eat with the Qin and Han Dynasties. After a long time, Chi Qing came back: "I''ve said hello to the people of the fan support association over there. I heard that you want to see them. The core group of the fan support association is going to fry the pot and quarrel to see you." Chi Qing''s face was not too excited. Instead, he said, "but the president hasn''t spoken. I don''t know if he hasn''t received any news. When he recovers me, I''ll inform you." "Well, don''t worry. I''m estimated to stay in Yanjing for a few days this time." "Mr. Qin, I really appreciate your coming this time. I know you are very busy." Chi Qing is really grateful. There are even faint tears in her eyes. "I have nothing to do. I just happened to meet something. I''m usually free. " The Qin and Han Dynasties did not forget to put the food in their rice bowl, showing the true colors of the food. The two had a chat without a match. Chi Qing flipped her mobile phone at will and suddenly shouted in surprise: "these people are too much." "What''s the matter?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked curiously. Chi Qing put her mobile phone in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties, with a full face of anger: "look, people on the Internet say so about you and question your medical skills." Qin and Han Dynasties understood that Chi Qing saw the hot discussion caused by the discussion on today''s matter, but Chi Qing immediately grabbed his mobile phone back: "I can''t allow him to slander you like this." Looking at her serious face, holding her mobile phone and trying to light the screen, it is obvious that she wants to type and explain for the Qin and Han Dynasties, or she wants to directly mention the Qin and Han Dynasties and scold back. "No, what people on the Internet say, let him go." Chi Qing opened her eyes: "how can we do that? These people are too much. Especially this song Ximing, who doesn''t understand anything and talks nonsense. " "If you have a long mouth on someone else, you can say what you want. Ignoring him is the best contempt." The Qin and Han Dynasties thought very clearly about this. It was like a quarrel between two people. If both sides worked hard, the quarrel would become more and more fierce. If only one side worked hard, the matter would soon end. On the contrary, Chi Qing looked very angry. After the persuasion of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she finally didn''t continue to argue with the person on the Internet. The next morning, after getting up in the Qin and Han Dynasties, I continued my morning exercise plan every day. In the streets of the old urban area of Yanjing, jogging felt the ancient and thick urban atmosphere and was particularly comfortable, After a long run in the old city, I came to a lake. After finding a place, I sat down to meditate and practice. This is a small park, so there are still a lot of people doing morning exercises. Not far away, some people play Tai Chi, or kick shuttlecock, and so on. At the end of the cultivation of Qin and Han Dynasties, two sword practitioners also came towards him after morning exercise. They came to Qin and Han Dynasties and smiled when they saw the appearance of Qin and Han Dynasties. "You see, people do morning exercises. Just sit down and don''t move. It''s not as tired as our sword practice." "This is lying. It''s like we Chinese people want to lose weight, not to increase exercise or reduce diet, but to eat something to lose weight. Isn''t this a joke? It''s just a sign of laziness. " "Do you think this man is lazy or not?" The man spoke and pointed to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It must be lazy. What''s this? That''s how you practice your internal skills in martial arts novels. It''s estimated that this boy is practicing his internal skills. It''s really interesting." The man smiled at me and said. "Boy, what are you doing?" The man asked the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties would not answer their boring questions. They just wanted them to leave quickly so as not to affect his cultivation. But the two people came interested and didn''t intend to leave. They talked about it around the Qin and Han Dynasties. Because of their gathering, they immediately attracted more people. These people gathered at once. "Lao Zhang, what are you looking at?" "We are watching this boy practice Kung Fu. Do you remember the heat of Qigong when we were young? Was that how we practiced it?" "Yes, yes, I practiced for a period of time. At that time, I trained the man who was called Shengong. Finally, I beat chicken blood and almost killed me." He looked at the confusion on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "Why are there such people now? Are they people of a cult?" "Don''t talk nonsense. People may rest here when they are tired. I think the young man looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere." "You can''t recognize anyone with your eyes. How can you use your eyes today. "Stop arguing, everyone. The young man is right here. Just ask him." After saying that, he pushed the Qin and Han Dynasties with his hands. At the same time, the Qin and Han Dynasties were too noisy to practice by these people, so he opened his eyes and looked around at the people around him. There are really a lot of people around here. At least a dozen people surround and look at him. "What can I do for you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked them. In fact, they heard all the words they just said before the Qin and Han Dynasties, but pretended not to hear them. "Young man, you were meditating just now. Have you been cheated? Now science has proved that internal skills are false. We are all from the past. Don''t be fooled." "Yes, if you want to be healthy, run and exercise. Don''t believe in any internal skills." Qin Han smiled and said, "really, I feel it''s good to practice." "I''m really cheated. I really believe in cultivation." "The child was cheated and paid for it." "Son, you''ve been cheated. Your internal skills are fake. You''ve been cheated. Does that person still tell you about internal function treatment?" Qin Han nodded: "it seems that this is the case. Internal skills can really cure diseases." The people around burst into laughter, which seemed to further confirm their thoughts. Someone said, "did you see him cure sick people with Qigong?" Qin Han nodded and shook his head and said, "I''ve seen Qigong cure diseases, but I can cure diseases with Qigong myself." The people around laughed: "little brother, don''t be kidding. Even if you cheat, you have to wait until your grade is a little older. Now it''s too persuasive to say that you can cure diseases with Qigong." Qin Han smiled and said, "believe it or not." "It''s easy to do. Isn''t it just Qigong for curing diseases? Just demonstrate it on the spot." "Yes, let''s demonstrate it. Let''s see it too." More and more people gathered around and were interested by the current situation. "Show us. Let''s see. Qigong won''t take long anyway." These people surrounded the Qin and Han Dynasties with words. It seems that they don''t want to let the Qin and Han Dynasties leave here. "This is the foot of the emperor of Yanjing. There are still people who dare to deceive people here. If we don''t give an explanation today, we''ll call the police." "Yes, we can''t cheat here. We don''t agree." The crowd was noisy. The Qin and Han Dynasties said, "all right, shut up. It''s just a show. What if you show it to you." Hearing that the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to show, everyone had a successful conspiracy smile or a lively look on their faces. "How do you want to show?" "Tell me what you want. All these people are doing morning exercises here all year round without your support." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "I said that being able to cure a disease is being able to cure a disease. Anyone of you who is suffering from head fever can stand up now." Someone immediately stood up and said, "I''m not feeling well today. I have a headache." "I have a cold. I''m running a fever." "My arm hurts today." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the three people: "OK, just the three of you." He first waved to the man who said he had a headache to come over and sit on the steps of the flower bed. "Let me sit here. It''s cold. All right, I''ll sit." He sat down. Only the Qin and Han Dynasties put their hands on his head. First, they rubbed several acupoints on his head, and then they were placed at two temples. A minute later, they were placed at Baihui acupoints on his head. After about five or six minutes, the Qin and Han dynasties took their hands away. "How do you feel?" The man moved his head and felt it carefully: "it''s a little hot. It doesn''t seem to hurt anymore. Hey, it''s really amazing." The people around were surprised, but some people still didn''t believe it and said, "cover the heat with your hands on your head and don''t have a headache for the time being. Anyone should be able to change it." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t speak at all, but waved his hand to another person who was having a fever. The man also sat down on the steps. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the man''s situation and really had a slight cold. He pinched several acupoints on his body with his hand and rubbed his head with his own strength to help the man cure, It stopped after a few minutes. They hurriedly asked the old man how he felt: "how''s Lao Li?" The old man stood up and moved: "I feel good. It''s much more comfortable than just now." The old man looked surprised and felt his change. Everyone is a little incredible. If it was a coincidence to treat a headache just now, but now, is it even a cold by chance. Qin Han took out a small bottle from his pocket, took out a medicine from it and said, "here is a medicine. It can prevent colds after eating. Do you want to eat it?" So the old man hesitated and didn''t eat the things of strangers, but it was used to educate children in modern society. Of course, he, an old man in his sixties, knew this, so he hesitated for a while and didn''t reach out to pick up the pill. Qin and Han smiled: "don''t forget it." Then he threw the pill into his mouth. In fact, this is an ordinary warm-up pill. The role of warm-up pill is to prevent colds. Qin and Han Dynasties saw that the old man had some symptoms of catching a cold just now. Although the cold in his body was dispelled with vitality, it was inevitable that he would catch a cold later, so he wanted to give him a warm-up pill, but the other party was afraid, so he had to eat it himself. "And my arm. It hurts all the time. It hurts badly on rainy and cloudy days." Qin Han looked at him: what I just said is that you have been unwell recently, but you are an old problem. Do you think someone can cure all the old problems for many years in just a few minutes. The man looked unconvinced: "you all have internal skills. What are you afraid of? Can''t you cure it?" then don''t come out to deceive people. " Some spectators also defended the grievances of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "the first two of them have been cured. How can they say that they deceive people?" In a short while, the Qin and Han Dynasties received many supporters in the square. There is no way to make the Qin and Han Dynasties really have strength. "Just now those two are simple head fever. Only my perennial root cause can know the truth. Just ask him if he dares." "Give it a try, young man. I believe you." The corners of Qin and Han''s mouth smiled: "OK, I''ll have a try." Then he went to the man and grabbed the man''s arm. He first explored with his strength to determine the old man''s condition, and soon understood it. "Old man, when you were young, you were a good hand at work, didn''t you work hard?" The old man looked proud: "of course, I was a model in the production team when I was young. I don''t know how many people admire me. I can''t work hard for my wife, children and children, but I''ve fallen behind." The Qin and Han Dynasties asked tentatively, "I think you have not only worked in the production team, but also in the army." After hearing this, the old man suddenly felt a shock: "how do you know?" "Guess." The answer of Qin and Han Dynasty. The old man''s face showed a surprised look, but his eyes seemed to go back to the distant past. After a long time, he said, "I participated in the counterattack against Vietnam. I didn''t tell anyone about it. How did you know?" All the people around were equally surprised. They just knew that this man was a stubborn old man in the square. No matter who he was, he liked to argue with, but they didn''t know that he was still a veteran. He never advertised himself about it and didn''t mention it to others. The people in the square met during morning exercises. They usually knew each other and played chess occasionally, but they didn''t know much about each other''s identity. As long as the other didn''t say, they rarely asked. At this time, they were surprised to hear whether the old man was a veteran or a veteran who had been on the front battlefield. "I felt it on your arm." Of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not be said to have been strictly investigated by themselves. He continued, "is it still hurt? It''s this arm." The Qin and Han Dynasties said yes, not asking. It seems that your arm was hurt. The old man nodded gently, then pulled up the sleeve on his arm, revealing a disgruntled arm, which can see the traces of needle and thread stitching. "A grenade exploded beside me. I was injured, but it was not serious. We have to be treated by the doctor in time." Everyone was stunned. They just knew that the old man was a veteran. Now they know that not only the veteran but also a wounded veteran. They couldn''t help but feel more awe. The Qin and Han Dynasties pulled down the old man''s sleeve again and said, "the treatment was very timely, but the instrument inspection at that time was not careful enough. A foreign object entered and was not taken out." The old man didn''t believe it on his face: "it''s impossible. If there was something for so many years, I should have found it. I''ve also done some tests these years, and foreign bodies have been detected long ago." "But the problem is that the hospital didn''t check it out, so it''s always in your body. Do you think it doesn''t hurt?" Qin and Han Dynasties said it lightly, but they were very sure. "Are you sure?" The old man began to be a little uneasy. "If you say it, the water you pour out will be sure." Under the exploration of vitality, the Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to see the foreign body in his body. Naturally, they were very sure. "Then I''ll go to the hospital right away." Seeing what the Qin and Han Dynasties said so firmly, the old man naturally believed it. "Check carefully. The place where the foreign body is located is very special. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all." Qin and Han kindly reminded him. "Of course." After that, the old man ran away in a hurry. Qin Han smiled. Some people around asked Qin Han to help with the treatment, but Qin Han refused, and then returned to Chi Qing''s home. Chi Qing made breakfast and waited for the Qin and Han Dynasties to eat. Xiaobao finally woke up. After sleeping for so long, she looked in a very good mental state. I''m glad to say hello to the Qin and Han Dynasties. It seems that I have a good sense of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After dinner, we started the day''s treatment. After yesterday''s vitality nourishment, Xiaobao''s necrotic and blocked nerves have been significantly improved. What we need to do today is to repair them through the combination of vitality nourishment and acupuncture stimulation. It seems very simple, but this method of controlling the vitality of heaven and earth is not something that anyone can master, so it is almost impossible for others to do it. Today''s treatment is more painful than yesterday''s treatment. Fortunately, Xiao Bao is obedient. Painful tears spin around his eyes, but he doesn''t dare to shout loudly and move around. After a morning''s treatment, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt Xiaobao''s bearing capacity and stopped the treatment. Although Xiaobao is obedient and even a little introverted, Han feels pain or can''t bear to say anything, and the treatment is very cooperative, he has to say that as a child, his bearing capacity is limited. After having lunch made by Chi Qing at noon, the Qin and Han Dynasties asked thoughtfully, "does Xiaobao like anything?" Chi Qing hesitated and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "what do you want to do?" "The treatment is very painful. I don''t want Xiaobao to hate me because of this treatment, so when I go out in the afternoon, I buy something to give him as a bribe. Chi Qing burst into laughter after hearing this, and her laughter was not very sharp. "As for children, you also bribe ah, so you might as well bribe the child''s mother directly." Then he pointed to himself towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Come on, I''m serious." I saw the poker faced Qin and Han Dynasty, and thought about it: "piggy page, he love watching that cartoon." The Qin and Han Dynasties were confused: "what is it?" "Piggy page, the image of an animated cartoon." Then he pointed to a piece of clothes that Xiaobao was drying: "that''s it." The Qin and Han Dynasties understood at a glance that it was a very recognizable image of an animated pig. "OK, remember, I''ll go first." After farewell to Chi Qing, the Qin and Han Dynasties went directly to Professor Cui Mingyu''s research room. Cui Mingyu has been contacted before Qin and Han Dynasties. We have an appointment to go and have a look this afternoon. It is still a familiar University. Even he saw Cui Mingyu''s home, the playground where he once ran and the steps where Dong bingyue talked. When I came here, I couldn''t help thinking of Dong bingyue. Last time, Dong bingyue helped me. This time, he also brought a gift as a thank-you, but today''s time is limited, so I won''t contact Dong bingyue, lest Cui Mingyu, a professor who is not good at all, say that he values sex over friends. When I came to Cui Mingyu''s research room, I obviously explained it before. When I saw the arrival of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the security guard directly took the Qin and Han Dynasties upstairs and sent them all the way to the entrance of the research room. This security level can be regarded as not low. Cui Mingyu has been informed, wearing the clothes of scientific researchers and waiting for him with a smile. "I know you''ve developed something new. There''s no need to put a smile on your face." After meeting, the Qin and Han Dynasties began to laugh and joke. Cui Mingyu didn''t hide his excitement at all: "I worked out it very hard. Why hide it? When the results are summarized, maybe I''ll announce it to the world." "Let''s go and have a look. I''m curious about what I said." Chapter 803 After they walked all the way to the special laboratory, Cui Mingyu showed an incredible and amazing experiment to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Yin snake Gu originated from snakes and some small animals in the valley. After layers of evolution, it began to spread only to people, that is, the same kind of transmission. Cui Mingyu showed the Qin and Han Dynasties the same kind transmission of Yin snake Gu. They used the experiments carried out by mice. "These little white mice have all been infected with Yin snake Gu." Some are cages separated by glass, some are just some monitor images, a dense whole wall. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw that the monitor in the middle was the monitor with the largest human picture, on which a big mouse was eating. Cui Mingyu explained to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "this is the mouse where the mother insect is located. We call it X. the Yin snake and Gu on all other mice are split by X. now I give an instruction to X." After that, Cui Mingyu began to take his mobile phone and give orders. After a short time, I saw that the color of the monitor in the largest picture changed. The mouse eating changed instantly. The eating action stopped, and then suddenly looked up and shouted. Then I saw the unforgettable picture of the Qin and Han Dynasties. All the mice in all the monitors began to change, first roaring, then uneasy, and finally crazy, The experimental pictures of many mice together immediately caused confusion. The biting and fighting among various mice soon became blurred. I don''t know how many teachers died just now. Cui Mingyu showed a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes. He pointed to several of the monitors: "these mice are placed in touch, these are only placed in Buddha for more than 1000 kilometers, and these are only bases in Australia. Australia is across the Pacific Ocean. The results are the same and can be controlled." In the face of such blood, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not accept it. "Is that what you studied?" "How about it? Isn''t it very shocking? For this experiment, I specially asked them to bring white mice to Australia. Buddha, fortunately you came today and didn''t miss this picture." Cui Mingyu''s state was a little crazy, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties uncomfortable. The picture is cruel, but the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t think much about it. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties were worried about Cui Mingyu''s state. They were going to go back to Chi Qing''s house for dinner today, but after seeing Cui Mingyu''s state, they planned to go to Cui Mingyu''s house for dinner and chat in the evening, or at least explain it to Xiaomei. Later, the Qin and Han dynasties had been listening to Cui Mingyu saying something about these experiments. Seeing that he was a little crazy, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt a little uneasy. "I''ll have dinner at your house in the evening. Let''s have a good drink." Cui Mingyu was stunned and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "OK, I haven''t been home for several days." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. He didn''t think that Cui Mingyu could forget to eat and sleep to this extent: "haven''t you rested for a long time?" Cui Mingyu didn''t hide: "there''s no way, I can''t say, and I don''t want to leave here." The Qin and Han Dynasties were really helpless, but they were more convinced that they must deal with Cui Mingyu''s affairs well. If he was allowed to develop like this, he would be ill. After worrying for a long time, it was time to get off work. All the people began to go home one after another. Only Cui Mingyu was left. It can be seen that Cui Mingyu still didn''t want to go home. His excitement hasn''t gone down yet. "Why, Professor, you don''t want me to eat at your house." Cui Mingyu remembered that the Qin and Han dynasties had been waiting for him and quickly apologized: "no, I really forgot. Let''s go now." Finally, they walked towards Professor Cui''s house together. This is the first time Cui Mingyu has walked out of the laboratory in several days. Breathing the fresh air outside, he looks much better. The Qin and Han Dynasties are finally relieved. While they were chatting, Cui Mingyu still said something about the experiment, while the Qin and Han Dynasties deliberately turned aside the topic and said something fun about their enterprise. At this time, I suddenly saw a woman coming from a distance. The eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties were very good. I saw from a distance that the person was Professor Cui''s wife Xiaomei. Xiaomei didn''t look very good or even worried. Because Cui Mingyu still didn''t go home, she came to call home in person. Cui Mingyu doesn''t go home all day these days. Xiaomei is worried and has to shout every day, but even so, she still can''t call Professor Cui back. It was not long before Xiaomei came to see Qin and Han Dynasties and Cui Mingyu. "Brother Qin, you''re here." Xiaomei was very smart and immediately realized that Cui Mingyu could come back because of the Qin and Han Dynasties, so she smiled gratefully at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Let''s take a look at Professor Cui''s new discovery. You can''t dislike going to your house for dinner now, sister-in-law." Xiaomei came to one side, held Cui Mingyu with her hand and said with a smile, "as long as you don''t dislike it." Xiaomei is very happy to call Cui Mingyu back. In the evening, at Professor Cui''s house, Xiaomei cooked a lot of dishes. Cui Mingyu and Qin and Han Dynasties drank a lot of wine and chatted while drinking. "This discovery is amazing. I''ve never found it before. This time we really sent it. I''m going to sort out the information and send it out." Cui Mingyu was drinking and his face was very excited. "You can think about it. This discovery is not so simple. Anyway, I was scared after watching the experiment." Qin and Han Dynasty expressed his feelings. After reading today''s experiment, he felt a kind of uneasiness. "What''s wrong? Don''t you feel great?" Cui Mingyu''s mind was completely in a state of madness and couldn''t listen to others at all. "What is the greatest aspect of this discovery? Do you think it is of any use to us humans?" Cui Mingyu obviously has his own ideas about the use: "there are too many. For example, he has no space limited control ability. You can consider using this technology in space exploration technology. If you use this technology for remote control command, you can complete some things that cannot be completed by machines." "Your technology can''t use such a fine and coarse purpose. Can you think of it?" Cui Mingyu thought for a moment and shook his head. "Just say what you think." Cui Mingyu was very concerned about the ideas of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was the Qin and Han dynasties that reminded him to study in this field that he could achieve such results today. "In terms of military affairs, have you ever thought that if you make good use of it, this Yin snake Gu can be called a weapon of mass destruction or biological weapon." Cui Mingyu was stunned after listening. This thing was studied by it. He naturally knew it more clearly and thought of it in an instant. If you want to use the Yin snake and insect to spread to the other party''s army and attract the mother insect a few days later, it is very terrible for the other party''s army to kill each other or be killed by the insect. For a time, Cui Mingyu was silent and finally began to calm down. "This technology must not be transmitted abroad. If it is obtained by foreign people, it will be a very fatal threat to our country." These words poured a basin of cold water on Cui Mingyu''s head. It was like beating chicken blood. At this time, it began to change, as if it was silent. The importance of this discovery is self-evident. It has not only found new species, but also found that this species has more information transmission capacity than human imagination, has no time and space constraints, and has super reproductive ability. Each of them has the possibility of hitting the Nobel Prize, Now he finds that he can''t use it at all and can''t spread it. How can he not be discouraged. Cui Mingyu took a big drink from his glass, looked up and drank a big glass. Then he immediately poured another glass for himself and drank it again. He then had to pour himself wine, but was stopped by Xiao Mei: "don''t drink. It''s no good drinking like this." The Qin and Han Dynasties grabbed his cup, held him down and said, "this technology is also a very important discovery for our country. You are still a meritorious figure in history." "Don''t persuade me, I understand." The country won''t publish such technology. If anyone encounters such a thing, he will be very helpless. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, many unknown heroes have shed their blood all their lives. For Professor Cui Mingyu, this is not in line with his character, but now there seems to be no way. After endless troubles, Cui Mingyu may have drunk too much and began to cry and make trouble. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly cut his neck with one hand, and Cui Mingyu fainted. "Don''t worry. He just fainted. He needs a good rest now." The Qin and Han Dynasties explained to Xiaomei, who looked confused, and then carried Cui Mingyu to the bedroom and threw Cui Mingyu on the bed. Xiaomei came in from behind and helped Cui Mingyu pack his shoes and socks. She said, "thank you. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t rested. I''m really worried, especially today." "He just needs a rest. I''ll massage him to let him have a good rest." The Qin and Han Dynasties put their hands on Cui Mingyu''s head. A breath of vitality entered his body and took it away after a long time. "Well, let him have a good rest." Qin Han stood up and said to Xiaomei, "I''ll go first. I''ll see him again tomorrow." Xiaomei said thank you and sent Qin and Han out of the door. Qin and Han Dynasty took a taxi back to Chi Qing''s home. Although it was late, Chi Qing still didn''t rest. When he heard a voice outside the door, he welcomed him out. "You''re back. Have you had dinner?" Although she had told her that she would come back after dinner outside, Chi Qing was still worried that he didn''t eat when the Qin and Han Dynasties came back. "Eat, don''t be busy. How''s Xiaobao?" "Xiaobao is very good. It''s good if the child doesn''t hurt." "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Chi Qing suddenly said, "did you pay attention to the information on the Internet today?" "No, what''s the matter?" The Qin and Han Dynasties are very busy today and have no time to watch the news at all. "Or those people who have been questioning you and said they want to crack down on counterfeits for the whole country." Chi Qing looked worried, but the Qin and Han Dynasties just smiled: "let them go." Chapter 804 When he returned to his room and was ready to rest, Qin and Han couldn''t help looking on the Internet. Only then did he know that things on the Internet had changed. It was only questioned by some people, but now it has changed. It has become several semi official organizations, such as the Federation of Chinese doctors and the Institute of traditional Chinese medicine, Questioning the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he also took out some evidence that several events in the Qin and Han Dynasties were hype. Those evidences are nonsense. For example, after saving Luo Yi, he soon launched his own company''s cosmetics. The purpose of treating diseases with silver hairpins on the plane is to pick up girls, because there is a fork for eating on the plane. One tooth of the fork should be more suitable for treatment than the silver hairpins. The disaster of hongxingxian was strongly questioned by them, and even suspected that it was a person deliberately held out by Professor Kang and others. Then there were interviews with some students before the Qin and Han Dynasties, which proved that they didn''t know medicine at all before the Qin and Han Dynasties, so what they learned from childhood must be false. These people are indeed classmates of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but some of them can''t hand in their names, and they don''t know where they found them. When they go to school, because they don''t have money at home, they try to reduce the entertainment with their surrounding classmates, resulting in few students who know each other when they go to school. After the popularity of the Qin and Han Dynasties, these people were obviously very surprised. They couldn''t imagine how the Qin and Han Dynasties, which were not prominent at school, suddenly became famous or became famous with medical skills. At that time, none of them knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties knew medical skills. It''s true to be interviewed at this time. In fact, I don''t want to harm the Qin and Han Dynasties. I just thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties were too popular to interview them. Often, some people will be interviewed after they become famous. Of course, it''s the same now. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t call them in advance, I say there''s nothing I can''t say, Then tell the truth. But after they were interviewed and the video was sent to the Internet, they knew that the original purpose of interviewing them was for the black Qin and Han Dynasties. Some people were immediately unhappy, but those who wanted to find him found that they couldn''t find it at all. The Qin and Han Dynasties watched it funny for a long time before they went to bed. As for these people''s questions, the Qin and Han Dynasties just wanted to have fun. They didn''t care about other people''s opinions. For his classmates, even if they said some bad things about him, he didn''t hate it. For him, everything was so meaningless. The next day, the Qin and Han dynasties had to get up early and go for morning exercise. When they went out, they began to turn back and take a bag with them. When he came to the place where he practiced Kung Fu yesterday, or the place where he practiced Kung Fu yesterday, the old people around him obviously noticed him, but didn''t bother him. The time of cultivation slowly ended. Many old people stopped practicing. In the usual time, they would certainly go home in twos and threes after the morning exercise, but today is different. Although the old people finished practicing, no one left, but gathered in twos and threes. Some people looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, Even if some people don''t look, they will secretly take a few eyes at the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When the Qin and Han Dynasties finally got up, suddenly a group of old people surrounded them. "Young man, you have finished your practice." "What happened yesterday is not finished yet." "What''s not finished?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked curiously at a group of old people around them, including two old people who were treated by the Qin and Han Dynasties yesterday. The old man who had a headache treated by the Qin and Han Dynasties stood a little away and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The old man who was treated for a cold by the Qin and Han Dynasties yesterday was relatively close. There were several old people around him. They stood at the front of the team. "Treatment, prove that your Qigong really exists." "Help me with liquid treatment. I also have a headache." Someone said his purpose. Qin and Han laughed. How could he not know the purpose of these old people: "sorry, you can believe Qigong or something. Just believe it or not. Is it good for me?" So the old people were unhappy: "no, you must help me treat it." "We believe in your Qigong. Just help us treat it." Since the law is not effective, these old people have revealed their true purpose. It can''t be said that it''s no good to treat patients and save people. Anyway, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a doctor, which was used to treat patients and save people. But he doesn''t like being kidnapped. This is also the reason why he took his bag with him when he went out today. When the Qin and Han Dynasties were considering whether to help some old people for treatment, suddenly several people came from a distance. These people came in the direction of these people with a momentum and a wind. The Qin and Han Dynasties heard the sound of these people walking and looked in that direction. Not only the group of old people around the Qin and Han Dynasties, but also the people coming in the distance. Some old people saw them coming, so they quickly avoided and gave way. Those people came to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han dynasties had been watching these people and didn''t know their purpose, but he could see that there was a momentum in these people that ordinary people didn''t have. Usually, they must have experienced a long time of training, so they could have such temperament, which ordinary people couldn''t disguise. It''s a bodyguard or a retired soldier. Ordinary people who haven''t practiced certainly won''t have such momentum. Qin and Han thought so. "You are the one who says you can cure diseases with Qigong?" The leader is about thirty years old. He speaks in a loud voice. He has a pair of glasses in his eyes, but the fierce murderous spirit exposed from behind the glasses is still frightening despite the shielding of the lens. "Yes, it''s me." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not hesitate or be timid. Looking into the man''s eyes, I didn''t know if the man wanted to make trouble. "Yesterday you told an old man that there was a foreign body on his arm. It''s you." It turned out that these people came for this matter. A group of old people around suddenly became interested. The old people at this age have the character of old children. At this time, they naturally aroused interest when they saw someone coming to trouble. They wondered how much trouble these people would find. Most of these old people are those who were here yesterday. They all know what happened yesterday. They know that the Qin and Han Dynasties said that there was a foreign body in an old man''s arm with perennial arm pain. The old man went to the hospital for examination after he left that day. Now people in his family are looking for it angrily. Needless to say, they must have found something wrong, so they came for it. Now it looks like this boy. "Yes, I said. What''s the problem?" The face of the Qin and Han Dynasties was very flat, which surprised the old people. According to their ideas, when people came to the door to see such a battle, shouldn''t they feel afraid, but now it hasn''t changed. Some old people began to worry and felt that the young man was going to be beaten. In fact, they felt good about the Qin and Han Dynasties. At least they thought that the Qin and Han dynasties had some skills. Otherwise, they couldn''t cure the two people yesterday. They stopped the Qin and Han Dynasties today to ask him to help cure the disease. There were four people who came, all of whom were strong and vigorous. Even if they didn''t do it, just standing there made people feel scared. If you really do something to the young man in front of you, the young man must be in danger. "That old man was my father yesterday." As soon as the leader said that everyone was crying, the doctor understood that it was someone else''s son who came to the door. It is estimated that the young man is more or less unlucky. If he said that there was something harmful in someone''s arm for no reason, people will check everywhere. If people find out, it will be a big problem. The man continued: "yesterday I took my father to the hospital for a comprehensive examination and did find foreign bodies in my body." Everyone was a little confused. What''s the matter? I thought it must be false, but I didn''t expect to find it after a comprehensive inspection. Then this young man is too powerful, more powerful than the current advanced instruments. "If you find it, go to surgery. What are you waiting for?" The look of Qin and Han Dynasties has always been very plain, as if to say another thing that has nothing to do with yourself. The man''s face was embarrassed and his voice became trembling: "but because the time was too long and the position was too special, there was no way to do this operation in the hospital." "So many hospitals in Yanjing dare not operate?" The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t believe it. It has been in the body for a long time, but it''s not that all hospitals in Yanjing can''t treat it. "I found some of the most famous hospitals in Yanjing yesterday, but the doctors in those hospitals were not very sure. Indeed, it took too long. It seems to have grown together with the bones and nerves in the body." "Then go to another place and ask again. Since you have found the reason, it can always be cured." At this time, the man''s tone suddenly changed a little, at least not as cold as before. He asked in a tentative tone, "are you surnamed Qin?" Qin Han nodded, "yes, my name is Qin." "But it''s called Qin and Han Dynasty?" After hearing the answer of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the expression on his face became expectant. "Yes, I am the Qin and Han Dynasties." It was the Qin and Han Dynasties who were most surprised to hear the man call out his name. After hearing the positive answer, the man''s expression completely changed: "it''s doctor Qin. I''m so happy to see you. I thought you were joking, but since you''re doctor Qin, you understand. You must be sure, right?" Qin and Han did not answer him, "how do you know me?" The man quickly explained: "it''s Dr. Lin Dong from Yanjing medical college. I contacted Dr. Lin Dong and said it. After listening to what my father said about you, he concluded that you were the Qin and Han Dynasties. He asked me to come to you and say that if you want to succeed in this operation, you''re right." The Qin and Han Dynasties realized that Lin Dong had betrayed himself. Lin Dong must know that the Qin and Han dynasties had come here. With some analysis and facial description, of course, he knew that this person was the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Lin Dong is wrong. I''m not sure." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not dare to accept this. There were still many things coming to Yanjing, Qin and Han Dynasties this time. Whether it was Xiaobao''s illness or Cui Mingyu''s situation, he felt that he would waste a lot of time. If this matter is added, he feels that he doesn''t have enough time. Besides, if this thing is done well, there is no return. If it can''t be cured, it''s a big trouble. Why should he do this. If it was just a minor illness like head fever, the Qin and Han dynasties would not say anything and would help treat it, but the problem was too big. The injury on the old man''s arm took too long and would be very troublesome to deal with. "Don''t refuse, Dr. Qin. You don''t know. The old man has never recovered since he knew the injury on his arm. He said he remembered his old comrades in arms who died in the battle and said he should have died on the battlefield." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little surprised after hearing this man''s words. Yes, he forgot that the old man was a battle hero who had just joined the patriotic war. His arm was injured for the country. Some old people on the side also began to say: "the old man was wounded for the national battle. If you can treat him, you can treat him." "Young man, you look very powerful. You are a very powerful doctor. You don''t know the war in those years. Many young people who went there didn''t come back. A good friend of mine took part in the war and didn''t come back. It''s really sad to think about it." "Young people have never experienced war, do not know the cruelty of war, and do not know why they do not want to live a better life now." I knew you and talked about everything for a while. The Qin and Han Dynasties hurriedly said, "well, don''t say anything. Even if I was injured for the old man Wei Guo, I have to help." Hearing that the Qin and Han dynasties had agreed, the man''s face immediately showed joy: "great, thank you so much, Mr. Qin. When shall we go for treatment?" Qin Han thought for a moment: "I still have a lot of things to do in Yanjing now, so I can''t do it now. Leave me a phone and I''ll contact you when I have time." "OK, OK. Please take some time out to help the master treat his illness. Thank you very much." Then the man took out two cards, which were his business cards. One business card asked the Qin and Han Dynasties to write his phone on it, and the other photo was handed to the Qin and Han Dynasties with both hands. The things written on the business card were very simple, with only one name and phone. The man''s name was Shen Moyang. As for the positions on other business cards, there was nothing, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties a little strange, but they didn''t think much. After saying goodbye to these people, the Qin and Han Dynasties returned to Chi Qing''s home. Chi Qing had prepared the food waiting for him. It can be seen that Chi Qing was really very attentive. Although it was breakfast, it was completely different from yesterday. "I don''t know if you like yesterday''s meal, so I changed some today." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the breakfast: "you didn''t run far to buy breakfast." There are some things here that Chi Qing didn''t make by herself, but bought from far away. "Fortunately, there are still many traditional foods in old Hutong, so you don''t have to go far to buy them. Because they are all old stores, they are still very delicious. Try them." After she said that, she pointed to one of the plates: "look at this traditional famous food in Yanjing. Do you know if you are used to it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties tasted it: "the taste is really special, but fortunately, I like it." He looked around. "Hasn''t Xiao Bao got up yet?" Chi Qing immediately stood up and said, "why don''t I wake him up." She knew that the time of Qin and Han Dynasties was very busy. She had to give Xiaobao treatment in the morning. If Xiaobao didn''t get up, it would certainly delay the time of Qin and Han Dynasties. "No, let him sleep a little more. The daily treatment seems very simple. In fact, the consumption of the body is still very large." "But I''m afraid I''ll delay your time if you''re so busy." Chi Qing still doesn''t dare to sit down and continue to eat. "Don''t worry about eating if you have nothing." The Qin and Han Dynasties pulled Chi Qing and asked Chi Qing to continue to sit down for dinner. Chi Qing asked about the departure of the Qin and Han Dynasties yesterday, and the Qin and Han Dynasties simply said it. Of course, people in the Qin and Han dynasties would not say about the Yin snake and Gu. He said it very clearly yesterday. Such a thing will be a big secret no matter where it is. This matter can''t be said easily. If it is really said, it may get into some kind of trouble. After Xiaobao gets up, he continues to help Xiaobao with his treatment. The treatment is similar to yesterday''s treatment. Xiaobao looks a little scared. Yesterday''s treatment still has some impact on Xiaobao. Although I know Xiaobao is afraid, the Qin and Han Dynasties still have to carry out their own treatment. There is no way. Only in this way can Xiaobao''s disease be cured. After a morning''s treatment, the Qin and Han Dynasties ended today''s treatment. In the afternoon, the Qin and Han Dynasties still had a lot of things, especially Cui Mingyu yesterday. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not very confident about Cui Mingyu''s state. They knocked the boy out yesterday so that they could help him with some treatment. I don''t know what state Cui Mingyu is today. When the Qin and Han Dynasties came to Cui Mingyu''s house, Cui Mingyu had just got up. It was already afternoon. Cui Mingyu had just got up. "Brother, why are you here?" Cui Jingyu''s state today is completely different from that of yesterday. Is there even a low mood in it. Qin Han smiled and said, "what are you doing here? I don''t trust you. Do you know what you were like yesterday?" "What was my state yesterday? I was just a little excited." Cui Mingyu is still a little hard spoken. Qin Han sat down beside him and patted him on the arm: "is brother still sad?" "Yes, you say I can''t be sad. I studied it. How long has it been? Is it easy for me? The more happy I am, the more disappointed I am." Cui Mingyu is still in a bad mood. "It''s also good to give the country credit for the country. Yesterday, I met an old man who was a veteran during the counterattack against Vietnam. The bomb exploded beside him and his arm was injured. Now how many years have we had adverse reactions? Think about our good life. Didn''t these ancestors sacrifice for it, How many ancestors have been anonymous all their lives just for our good life. Why can''t you sacrifice the next one? Someone will always remember you. " Cui Mingyu nodded gently and said, "of course I know, but if this thing is sent to the international community, it may be a Nobel Prize. There are few in our country. It will go down in history. Don''t you want to?" "No, what''s the meaning of going down in history? I don''t want to live a little by myself." The Qin and Han dynasties actually told the truth, but Cui Mingyu didn''t seem to believe it. "Forget it, don''t comfort me. Don''t forget what I said at that time. No matter what I developed, it belongs to both of us. Now the Nobel has been lost, not only me but also you. It''s not a pity for you." Qin Han smiled, "if you don''t believe it, forget it." So the Qin and Han Dynasties persuaded Cui Mingyu at home. People like Cui Mingyu were stubborn. That''s why the Qin and Han Dynasties knocked him out yesterday. If they didn''t knock him out yesterday, they wouldn''t sleep all night. I went to bed last night and slept directly until noon the next day. We can see how tired Cui Mingyu is these days. This afternoon, the Qin and Han dynasties have been enlightening Cui Mingyu. Although Cui Mingyu is stubborn, he can still be very clear about the major right and wrong. He knows that this thing can never be spread out. Now after the Enlightenment of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he finally wants to use it slowly. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t plan to go either. They chatted with Cui Mingyu in the afternoon, and then they prepared dishes at their home and began to prepare dinner for the evening. Xiaomei is also a university teacher. She is very tired to go to school. Cui Mingyu didn''t come back these days. She feels sorry for Xiaomei, so she plans to make some food to compensate. Cui Mingyu can cook, and so can the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although the workmanship is average, it is also their intention. They cooked the dishes and waited for Xiaomei to come back. Usually Xiaomei came back directly after class. When she came back, she was moved to see Cui Mingyu cooking. The Qin and Han Dynasties even saw tears flashing in Xiaomei''s eyes. At ordinary times, Cui Mingyu''s character is relatively tough. Even if he can cook, he is actually very few. Xiaomei is doing these things. Now he is very moved to see Cui Mingyu cooking. In the evening, they had dinner together. Now Cui Mingyu''s expression has returned to normal. He has accepted that his research results can not be published. He even called Professor Kang and told him about his research results. Professor Kang naturally knew the importance of this research from his words and said that he would report it to the state immediately, Make sure they keep it a secret. While eating and chatting with Cui Mingyu in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Cui Mingyu''s mobile phone rang. Cui Mingyu looked at his mobile phone and was stunned. "No, someone broke into the laboratory." Cui Mingyu''s voice even trembled, which was obviously very shocked. "The person who went into the laboratory can''t be your student?" "It''s impossible. It''s so late now. I asked to lock the door after work. No one is allowed to go back at the time of work except me. Moreover, the current alarm obviously means someone forcibly enters." Cui Mingyu began to stand up excitedly and put on his clothes to go out. The Qin and Han dynasties also stood up immediately. He knew the importance of this Yin snake Gu. If someone really entered the laboratory and stole their research results, the loss would be immeasurable. Knowing that Cui Mingyu''s speed was not so fast, the Qin and Han dynasties took the lead in running towards the laboratory. Because it is very hot in Cui Mingyu''s room and the weather outside is very cold, he has to wear thick clothes when going out. Therefore, it is more troublesome for Cui Mingyu to eat stuffy, but there are not so many concerns in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because the vitality of the Qin and Han Dynasties makes him not need to wear thick clothes and will not feel cold. ¡£ Chapter 805 While running towards the laboratory, Qin and Han thought about the reason and who wanted to enter the laboratory. It''s ok if someone accidentally broke in, but if someone deliberately wanted to enter the laboratory, the problem would be serious. It happened that Cui Mingyu entered the laboratory on the day when Cui Mingyu was absent. In order not to spread the news, Cui Mingyu would even miss the Nobel Prize. The reason is that the research results can be used in the military to produce a weapon of mass destruction, so the loss to the country is immeasurable. Professor Cui''s home is not very far from the laboratory, because the two places are all in the school, one side to the other. At this time, it was night. It was very cold in winter, so there was no one outside at this time. The Qin and Han Dynasties ran very fast. They ran on the road with their toes. They saw the laboratory building in the distance. At this time, something suddenly flew out of the roadside and hit the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised. In the high-speed gallop, this kind of sneak attack was really impossible to prevent. Fortunately, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not ordinary people. Although they were galloping at high speed, his attention was highly focused. When the thing just flew up, he already felt the wind from the thing and predicted the flight route, He dodged aside. The thing flew past him and hit the ground behind him. It was a big stone. His speed slowed down. At the same time, two people appeared at the place where they had just flown towards him. They were dressed in black and rushed towards the Qin and Han Dynasties with sticks in their hands. The black clothes on the two men were as black as ink, hidden in the dark night, as if they were integrated with the dark night. The place they chose to sneak attack was a black area where the street lights could not shine. It was obvious that they planned the attack place in advance. Even if something happened here, it was difficult to find out. The Qin and Han Dynasties were sure that someone was playing the idea of evil snake and Gu in the laboratory tonight. Now the two people are deliberately waiting here to prevent someone from coming to rescue. Then we can be sure that the action against the laboratory was organized and premeditated, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties more worried. The vitality of his body was mentioned, and the accelerated speed rushed towards the two people. The taixuan strength in his hand played his speed to the extreme. Although the two people had good skills with sticks in their hands, they were still too bad for the Qin and Han Dynasties. When the Qin and Han Dynasties got serious, they couldn''t stop them at all. It costs a lot to use taixuan''s strength in battle, so he is very cautious in using it. But today, in order to reach the laboratory as soon as possible, he can''t help but give full play to his strength. Bang bang! After the two rings, the Qin and Han Dynasties crossed between them. They fell towards both sides like a broken kite. They fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. After passing through the two people, Qin and Han continued to rush towards the front. They didn''t care whether the two people were injured. When they rushed just now, Qin and Han punched each other on their bodies. Although they didn''t look at their situation, Qin and Han determined that they couldn''t stand up after they fell to the ground according to their strength just now. The Qin and Han Dynasties deliberately used such a powerful force. First, they were anxious and didn''t want to waste too much time on them. Second, they didn''t want them to run away. Cui Mingyu was right behind. If Cui Mingyu came up and recovered, they might do harm to Cui Mingyu. The laboratory was just ahead. When the Qin and Han Dynasties rushed over, they saw that the four security guards at the door were unconscious at this time. It was obviously attacked by someone. This is a national laboratory security guard, who is also an elite who often exercises, but he was knocked out without any reaction. The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately rushed upstairs. Cui Mingyu''s laboratory has an advantage. The alarm system is directly linked to Cui Mingyu''s mobile phone. After someone triggers it, an alarm will be sent to Professor Cui Mingyu''s mobile phone, and a very strong alarm sound will break out in the laboratory. This alarm is connected with the public security organ, and you can rush to the scene immediately after receiving the alarm. At this time, the laboratory has burst out the sound of alarm. This sound will make those intruders have some psychological fear, which may affect their actions. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties were worried about the solidity of Cui Mingyu''s laboratory. Have those people rushed in and stole the experimental data of Yin snake Gu. He had been to Cui Mingyu''s laboratory several times, so he knew the location of Cui Mingyu''s laboratory. He didn''t stop for a moment and rushed in that direction. The laboratory related to Yin snake and insect is in the innermost part of the whole laboratory. These people really came for a purpose. They didn''t pay attention to those laboratories outside, but went directly to the innermost Yin snake and insect laboratory. From a distance, they saw two people coming out with a big box in their hands. They were also surprised when they saw the Qin and Han Dynasties. They didn''t expect someone to come so quickly. They just hesitated for about a second and rushed towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han dynasties had just checked the security guards who fainted at the door. Judging from the way the four security guards fainted, they must be experts, or very powerful experts. If the four security guards didn''t even have a chance to fight back, they would be knocked out. Looking at the boxes in the hands of these two people, you don''t have to ask. Obviously, these two people have obtained the data of Yin snake Gu, so the Qin and Han dynasties can''t let these two people take the boxes away. The research on Yin snake Gu has found that it was very clear before the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is very dangerous and dangerous. It can even be used as a weapon of mass destruction. If it is obtained by other countries, it may be used in the army and kill the enemy''s army, but if it is obtained by some mentally unhealthy people, it may be used in ordinary people, which is even more terrible. When they were in Hongxing County, snakes first appeared in Hongxing County, then slowly spread to people, and then began to erupt slowly, with several species separated. However, if Yin snake Gu was directly applied to people, the transmission speed would be faster. At that time, as long as it was limited late, it could cause large-scale transmission, It''s too hard to control it. The epidemic situation in Hongxing county was completely controlled at that time. When there was a problem, it blocked the whole county and did not cause large-scale transmission. It was lucky, but it was not necessarily in other places. So no matter what, the data of Yin snake Gu must not be taken away by them. The two men moved very fast. One of them had a dagger in his hand. The dagger turned several times on the man''s hand and gave out a penetrating light. The other man was carrying a box in his hand. There was nothing in his hand, but he took out a vase containing water on a table and rushed towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since you want to get such an important thing, the people from the other party obviously have some strength. The three people soon met together. One person fought with two people. Because this is the inside of the laboratory, it still has a certain impact on the hand of the Qin and Han Dynasties. There is no way to give full play to all the strength of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The two were shocked after the fight, because they obviously felt that the strength of the Qin and Han Dynasties was not simple. Although they played one by two, they still made them feel that they were not the opponents of the Qin and Han dynasties at all. "Put your things down, or I''ll kill you." The Qin and Han Dynasties sneered at them. "Who are you? Don''t spoil our good deeds, or I''ll destroy your family." The other party is also a cruel person. Qin Han''s face showed a trace of anger and sneered: "since you say so, I''m so sorry, none of you can go." Now that he has been threatened, especially his family, I''m sorry. This has violated the scale of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s the so-called plan ahead. If a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, he won''t let his family be threatened. The strength of his hands increased a bit. After a few moves, he flew one of them out and punched the other. The boy just punched the Qin and Han Dynasties. The boy''s fist still hurts. He knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties'' fist was powerful. He saw the Qin and Han Dynasties'' fist hitting himself, He even took the box with the information of Yin snake and Gu to his body to block it. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that there must be some test data of Yin snake insects in the box. He didn''t know whether there was a bottle containing Yin snake insects. His fist might break the box, but he thought that there might be Yin snake insects in the box, so he couldn''t break the bottle of Yin snake insects with one fist. So the Qin and Han Dynasty stopped his hand and replaced his fist with his hand. He grabbed the box directly and robbed the box with the boy. When the boy saw that Qin and Han wanted to grab it, he immediately hugged it with both hands, but Qin and Han had great strength. He couldn''t catch it with both hands. "Boy, it''s none of your business. Why bother yourself." The Qin and Han Dynasties snorted coldly, "who says it''s none of my business? This research achievement is half mine." At this time, another man rushed over and kicked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the Qin and Han Dynasties ignored it and continued to compete for the box. He punched the boy in the face and broke the boy''s nose. When the box reached the hand of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he took the opportunity to wave the box and hit another man on the leg to resolve his crisis. He grabbed the box into his own hand, which made Qin and Han determined: "you two are too stupid. It is estimated that today''s task will fail. It is estimated that you can''t go if you fail. Isn''t it terrible?" The Qin and Han Dynasties deliberately teased them with their own words. They looked at each other and rushed to the Qin and Han Dynasties again. The goal was very clear that the box in his hand. Just now the box was on those two people. They were not opponents of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now they are even worse. The Qin and Han Dynasties played with each other and applauded. Qin Han looked at the time and thought it was almost time. The police should be coming. He should subdue them. "Well, you two, your performance is almost finished. Let''s see mine." After that, his work accelerated a lot and attacked the two. Just now they had been beaten by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now they were attacked by the Qin and Han Dynasties. They were directly knocked down by the Qin and Han Dynasties without adhering to a few moves. "Who the hell are you, boy?" They lay on the ground and were trampled by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although they couldn''t stand up, they still looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in anger. "Who am I? I''m your nemesis. You haven''t said who you are or who sent you." The Qin and Han Dynasties were curious about the identities of these two people, because Cui Mingyu''s current research results were not published. Few people knew about the specific research success and thought of the importance of the research results according to the research results. He was sure that there must be spies in the laboratory, otherwise he would not spread the matter. As for who the spies were, it was not the concern of the Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as the two people were caught, they could be asked. But he was more concerned about what organization sent these people. "Want to know who we are, do you think we can tell you?" The two people are still hard spoken. Of course, people who do such things can''t easily disclose their news. "If you don''t tell us, we''ll make you suffer." The Qin and Han Dynasties thought they should suffer, otherwise the two would not explain. "Do you think we can stay? It''s impossible. Our companions will come to save us." They are not very worried about the current situation and are confident that their companions will come to save themselves. "The police will arrive in a few minutes. Where are your companions? Are they coming to save you? Where are they?" The Qin and Han Dynasties constantly used words to stimulate them. He felt that the two people really couldn''t go. If their companions could come, they would have come long ago. Why wait until now. At this time, I suddenly heard someone outside shouting, "boy, you''d better let them go, otherwise I can''t guarantee your friend''s safety." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked outside and saw two other people at the door. One of them put a dagger on one''s neck, and this person was Cui Mingyu. Cui Mingyu was caught and his mouth was blocked by a piece of cloth. He was saying something towards the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he couldn''t say it because he had something in his mouth. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the two people carefully. The people who caught Cui Mingyu were the two people who stopped Qin and Han Dynasty on the road and were directly hit by Qin and Han Dynasty. Originally, in his plan, they could not stand up when they were knocked down by themselves. Unexpectedly, they not only stood up but also arrested Cui Mingyu. It seems that he underestimated their bearing capacity. "Let Professor Cui go." Qin and Han looked at them. "Let our people go." No one shows weakness at all. "What if I don''t let you go? The police will come right away. None of you can leave." The Qin and Han Dynasties still knew the current situation very well and knew the current situation of these people. "If you don''t let him go, I''ll kill him. If you don''t believe it, you can try. I only count to three." Then he said in a deep voice, "one!" "OK, I''ll let him go. Let''s do it together." Qin and Han did not wait for him to continue counting. He knew he must protect Professor Cui. Although it was very important to catch these people, Professor Cui was more important. No matter to what extent, Cui Mingyu cannot be put in danger, which is a loss to the country. Qin Han removed his feet from the two men, and then said to the two people in the distance, "I''ll let these two people go and you put Professor Cui back." He needs to think of everything perfectly. If the plan is not good, it is tantamount to putting Professor Cui into a hopeless situation. "Now is not the time for you to give us conditions." The other party''s attitude was very bad and didn''t let go. Originally, the Qin and Han dynasties had removed their feet from the two people. Hearing this man''s words, the Qin and Han Dynasties put their feet directly on one of the people''s arms and broke the man''s arm with a click. The man gave a scream of exhaustion. "What are you doing? Believe it or not, I killed him." The man who saw his companion injured and controlled Cui Mingyu''s eyes were red. Qin Han''s face was also not good: "if you want to exchange, give me a good exchange. If you annoy me, none of you can go." He yelled at the man, "change or not?" The two people opposite looked at each other: "change, let them come quickly, and I let him go when they came to the middle." The Qin and Han Dynasties removed their feet and said to the two people on the ground, "go over there. Don''t play tricks with me, otherwise who died will be different." They got up from the ground and walked towards the opposite side. Although they didn''t speak, they could see that they were quite angry and were not convinced at all, but now the police must be coming soon. It''s too late if they don''t go. When the two walked, the man also let go of Professor Cui. Professor Cui walked in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties in the distance. The three people would meet in the middle. When the two sides passed by wrong, the person walking in the back suddenly stretched out his hand, and a very short knife appeared in his hand and stabbed Cui Mingyu in the neck. Cui Mingyu had no power to fight back against such an expert. Although he deliberately opened a distance with the two people when he was wrong, there was not much space in the laboratory, resulting in a very close distance between him and the two people in black. Now one of them suddenly made a move, which made him defenseless. If this knife stabbed Professor Cui''s neck, he would surely die. Fortunately, the Qin and Han dynasties had been on guard against these people in black. At the moment when this man started, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly shot. He didn''t know when the dagger of the man whose arm was just trampled off by him appeared in his hand. In his hand, the dagger was faster than the bullet, A dagger went over and stabbed it into his arm. The speed of this dagger in Qin and Han Dynasties is too fast. It can only be so fast because it uses vitality. It is precisely because it is so fast that the strength of this knife is very large. A knife pierced the man''s arm and hand. The speed still kept driving the man''s body to move, and finally stabbed it on the wall. "Ah!" The man let out a scream. Feeling bad, Cui Mingyu immediately ran forward and finally ran to the Qin and Han Dynasties in the fastest time. At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties had accelerated and rushed towards the four people. It was impossible for him to let the three people go. It is precisely because of this strength that the Qin and Han Dynasties just agreed to exchange views. One of the four people''s arms was pushed against the wall. At this time, he recklessly pulled his arm out of the wall. The other three picked up the things around him and threw them at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then tried to escape. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to give them such an opportunity to chase outside, but as soon as they chased outside, they suddenly rushed over from a distance. They chopped at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a huge machete in their hands to cover the other four people. Vaguely heard the siren of the police car in the distance. It seems that the police finally came. The man with a big knife said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "you''re very powerful, but what''s the use of you alone." "One person is enough. None of you can go." The Qin and Han dynasties had this confidence. Several people in black retreated while playing, and soon left the door of the laboratory, which became a situation in which five people besieged one person in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although five people besieged the Qin and Han Dynasties, one person was still not the opponent of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if they wanted to go, there was no way to get away. At this time, someone said, "hold on to this boy. Xiaolin''s hand will soon be broken." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned when they heard it. What does this man mean? He''s about to succeed. "What do you mean? At this time, you still want to succeed." The man smiled: "do you think we are really such a few people? It doesn''t matter to tell you. When you catch up, we still have people hiding in the laboratory. Now we have almost lost our hands. You can''t even go back now." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned when they heard this. The first thing is to analyze the authenticity of this statement. Is there a possibility that there was another partner of theirs in the laboratory? They didn''t appear just now and didn''t see it. They mistakenly thought there were only two people in it, and then they could get something when they came out. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties are not only worried about whether the Yin snake Gu has been obtained by them, but also worried about Cui Mingyu''s safety. If the Yin snake Gu is really robbed by these people, there can be no danger to Cui Mingyu. The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly punched one of them, and then left the fight and ran to the laboratory not far away. A few people, I didn''t run to the distance as I did. After Qin and Han ran back to the laboratory, Qin and Han saw Cui Mingyu sorting out the chaotic items generated after the fight in the laboratory. Looking at Cui Mingyu, Qin and Han knew that the Yin snake, Gu and materials had not been lost. They immediately understood that they said they were about to leave. They said so on purpose to get away. If the Qin and Han dynasties would not take a look, but continue to fight with them, it would be really unlikely that they would leave as soon as the police came, but now they would escape smoothly by using such a simple method. "You''re fine." The Qin and Han Dynasties breathed a long sigh of relief. Cui Mingyu''s face was heavy: "there must be spies in the laboratory. If you weren''t in the experiment today, the results would be lost." It seems that Cui Mingyu has analyzed the matter in the shortest time. Only he knows who he told and what he said about the test. Someone started thinking about the test results so soon, so the test results must have been disclosed by the people in the laboratory. Cui Mingyu was very excited about the results of the experiment. Even if he told Professor Kang and others, he only said in general what results he had obtained, but he would not say it very clearly. Only recently did he tell Professor Kang the detailed experimental results, which attracted Professor Kang''s attention. No one knew before, but even so, there was a problem, that is, there was a traitor, Only people in the laboratory can know the specific results of the experiment and the importance of the experiment. Chapter 806 "Who did you say sent those people just now?" I haven''t been in touch before Qin and Han Dynasties, so I don''t understand. Professor Cui also shook his head: "I don''t know. If I know, I''ll be on guard." He had already opened the box, and the contents surprised them. It was the female insect that was put in the box. You know, among all the Yin snake insects, the most important thing was the ancestor insect obtained in the wild boar ditch, and the second important thing was the female insect, Under the stimulation of Cui Mingyu''s radiation, the mother insect has also changed into another form of ancestral insect, which is also very important. The place where the ancestral insect is placed has a very safe insurance. Only Professor Cui knows the password, but the place where the mother insect is placed is relatively loose because it needs to be tested. Many people in the laboratory know the password, and now the mother insect is stolen by those people and put in the box, which further explains that there is a traitor in their laboratory. In addition to the mother insect, there are many test data in the box. You know, this test came out after many tests. It is very important. It has become the target of their theft. "I think it''s better to take these things back temporarily, otherwise I don''t trust here. I''ll try to hand them over to the state tomorrow." The Qin and Han Dynasties very much agreed with this proposal. The Qin and Han Dynasties understood the importance of this thing very well. It''s good to take it back. Fortunately, all the things were cleaned up by those people. Just take it back directly. When they wanted to go back, the police came. The police came a little late, but they still did some investigation work and took photos. In fact, the situation here is no longer under the control of the police. This laboratory is a national laboratory. If such a thing happens, the problem is too serious. In fact, the laboratory is equipped with four security guards. These four security guards also have some military background, but several people who appear today must have received special training. They can''t stop it. They have been knocked out by the other party without even responding. The two returned home and talked for a long time. They didn''t even sleep. In this way, at dawn, as soon as it was light up, someone came to Professor Cui''s door. These people seemed to have a little military background. At least the information they gave was from the army and came to pick up Professor Cui for a report. After giving Professor Cui to these people, Qin and Han finally let go and began a new day''s morning exercise. They were very satisfied with the university after living so long last time. After continuing to run around the school, Qin and Han habitually came to the steps where they had practiced and sat there with their knees crossed. Soon after, he felt a man sitting beside him. When he finished his practice, he opened his eyes and saw the people around him. "You''ve been in Yanjing for several days." The people around him asked. "Yes, I''ve been busy. I wanted to thank you early." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Dong bingyue and smiled. They didn''t know if it was a coincidence. Dong bingyue liked to sit here for a while after every morning run. That''s how they knew each other. Now it''s the same. Even if the weather is cold, Dong bingyue''s cultivation has been going on every day for a long time. Dong bingyue was still wearing a sportswear and a ponytail. Maybe she had just run around and could see that there were traces of sweat on her hair. She sat beside Qin and Han Dynasties and stretched out her hand to him: "what are you waiting for, my things?" Fortunately, the Qin and Han Dynasties were already ready. After hearing Dong bingyue''s words, he took out his prepared warm-up pill and fairy cultivation bottle from his bag and handed them to him. "No, tell me again. I''ll bring it to you." "How''s your company? Is it all right?" Dong bingyue took the fairy cultivation bottle in her hand and unscrewed it. There was no package for his fairy cultivation bottle last time. Now she brought it after packaging, so she took it and enjoyed it. The current packaging design is very exquisite. There are photos of Bu LAN on the packaging box. The design of the fairy shaped small bottle inside the packaging box is also very exquisite. Of course, Dong bingyue knows these changes, but now she can''t put it down and looks at it. "The idea you gave is still good, and we are implementing it." For Huatai Group, in fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties thanked Dong bingyue more than the last packaging. Dong bingyue smiled on her face. She covered the fairy cultivation bottle: "the move I said can not only solve the danger of your group, but also teach Huatai Group a good lesson to kill two birds with one stone. After you agreed, some drug dealers in Yanjing also got the news and have begun to deliver drugs to Chifeng area." In fact, when Dong bingyue told him about it, the Qin and Han dynasties had already thought of it. There must be someone behind Dong bingyue''s idea. The most likely thing is his grandfather or her father. At least he told the Qin and Han dynasties after asking their opinions. There must be other considerations. Among them, Dong Pingchuan is the president of Yanjing chamber of Commerce, Yanjing must also have many medicine merchants or medicine enterprises. It''s a bastard not to make money. Dong bingyue''s and this method kill two birds with one stone. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties knew that there were some interests of the Dong group behind this matter, it was fundamentally good for the distant group of the Qin and Han Dynasties, so the Qin and Han Dynasties were willing to pretend that they didn''t know anything. In fact, since then, he can always get information about how many medicinal materials entered Chifeng City every day. He knows exactly where they came from and how many goods they came from. Naturally, we also know the goods from Yanjing. If we really regard all this as dealing with Huatai Group, the pharmaceutical manufacturers in Yanjing will contribute a lot. In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties also thought of many things after studying various data after formulating this plan. Huatai Group is one of the four major vajras among domestic pharmaceutical manufacturers, and even among the four vajras, there must be many herbal medicine manufacturers who are concerned about this matter and even want to use a little stumbling block behind it, It would be better if we could make some money. Who doesn''t want to make a little money this time with his eyes closed. It was precisely because Huatai Group had so many enemies that the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that this method might succeed. It is also because of such self-confidence that the Qin and Han Dynasties could take the opportunity to go to Yanjing. "Thank you for your help." Two people look at each other and smile. It''s good to be tacit. Both of them are smart people. Naturally, they understand everything. "Are you busy coming to Yanjing this time?" Dong bingyue asked. "OK, not very busy?" Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned after saying that, because he heard the meaning of Dong bingyue''s words. Since he was not busy, why didn''t he come to her for several days, and didn''t send her a message about it. "It takes some time because I have to help several people with treatment, but I remember the things I thank you for, so I take all the things I thank you with me." The Qin and Han Dynasties followed. Dong bingyue smiled and was noncommittal. Obviously, she didn''t agree with the explanation of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "I know your situation is not very good recently. For example, now there are a large group of people on the Internet questioning you and your strength, so you don''t want to respond." The Qin and Han Dynasty waved: "what to respond to, what to respond to, whatever they say." Dong bingyue said, of course, that those people on the Internet questioned the authenticity of the Qin and Han Dynasties. For such people, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not intend to respond. "It shouldn''t be good if you don''t respond all the time. I think it''s very bad for your fans to keep people questioning." "My fans?" Qin Han was stunned. He never regarded himself as a star, let alone a fan. "Yes, it''s your fans. You have tens of millions of fans now. They all care about you very much. Do you know how many things your fans have done for you to fight back for someone questioning you on the Internet?" Dong bingyue seems to know these things of the Qin and Han Dynasties very well. "I really don''t know this, because I don''t care about what those people say on the Internet and don''t want to respond to them." The explanation of telling the truth in Qin and Han Dynasties. "Sometimes you''d better respond. Some fans are very helpful to you." The two chatted for some time. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties found that Dong bingyue was really very concerned about these things. She had been explaining to the Qin and Han Dynasties and hoped that the Qin and Han dynasties would respond to those things on the Internet. Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not care about such things or even wanted to respond, but after Dong bingyue said, the Qin and Han dynasties had some changes. The reason why there have been some changes in the Qin and Han Dynasties is that first of all, under Dong bingyue''s explanation, he knows the impact of some online wind directions on himself. If this continues, it will still have a great impact on the distant group. Even for the sake of the distant group, the Qin and Han dynasties can''t let the online rumors continue. There is also the trust of the Qin and Han Dynasties in Dong bingyue. Since Dong bingyue said that it is not good now, what she should do for her fans is what she should do. Dong bingyue''s previous opinions on the Qin and Han Dynasties are all very correct. This time, the Qin and Han dynasties also intend to trust Dong bingyue. "Well, in that case, let''s think about how to respond to those boring people on the Internet." After they talked for a long time, Qin and Han said goodbye to Dong Binyue and went to Chi Qing''s house because they still wanted to help Xiao Bao cure his illness. In the morning, Xiaobao was still tied for treatment. After a few days of treatment, Xiaobao''s treatment has begun to be important day by day, so we can''t stop every day. Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t sleep much last night, today''s treatment still can''t end. Just after the treatment, Chi Qing had made lunch. When they were having dinner, Chi Qing looked at her mobile phone and suddenly said excitedly, "there''s good news. You want me to ask the president of the backup association to return the news. Do you want to meet tonight?" Qin Han thought for a moment. He was really interested in the president of the backup Association: "OK, make an appointment and let him choose the time and place." "OK, I''ll make an appointment for you." Chi Qing is also happy to help the Qin and Han Dynasties. Chapter 807 After dinner, Qin and Han finally had a good rest. He called in his room and asked about Chifeng. "The situation is very stable. The number of medicinal materials entering Chifeng will increase every day. The medicinal materials we planted have also been sold. Boss, I really want to say that it''s easy to make money. It''s three times the price. It''s hard for me to see." Qin Shuang''s smile on the other end of the phone is a happy one. "So, the purpose of making medicinal materials into drugs and cosmetics is to make money. Now that we can make money with medicinal materials if we don''t do anything, why should we make drugs? Just how good it is to sell medicinal materials. Don''t worry about product quality and don''t find sales channels. How comfortable the money is." Qin and Han Dynasties were also very happy. After Dong bingyue came up with his idea last time, he thought of this way to make money. Now he is still very surprised. "Yes, yes, our people have found a source of goods and will soon be sent to Chifeng from the south. We can make a lot of money at that time." Qin Shuang smiled like a miser. Then he thought of something and said, "why don''t we set up a department to resell medicinal materials? If we have such a department, we don''t have to look at the anger of Huatai Group in the future." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "yes, I''ll leave it to you. I don''t want what happens now to happen again in the future." "OK, boss, I''ll arrange it now." In the evening, Chi Qing told the Qin and Han Dynasties where he had made an appointment in the evening. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties began to think that as long as the other party agreed, he could find a place to meet and chat with the other party. But what the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t reply immediately after agreeing at noon. In the evening, the news came that the other party had booked a place to invite the Qin and Han Dynasties. Obviously, it had planned everything. Qin Han looked at the address. It looked like a good hotel, but he didn''t know the specific place. "The president is not the only one going tonight. It''s said that many backbone people nearby will go." Chi Qing said quietly to the Qin and Han Dynasties when she went out. Qin Han was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he thought he was just having dinner with the president of the fan support association, but now he has become a meeting for the backbone of fans. Without Dong bingyue''s enlightenment, the Qin and Han Dynasties must have some disgust or even unwilling to go. However, after hearing Dong bingyue''s Enlightenment in the morning, they have figured it out. It''s also very good to know how to communicate with fans. I never thought that I would have fans one day, so I never thought about how to communicate with fans, why those people would become their fans, and what I should do to satisfy fans. It''s also a good time to communicate with them this time. "Aren''t you also the backbone? Do you want to go?" Chi Qing shook her head helplessly: "no, I can''t get out when Xiaobao is at home. Go." It can be seen that Chi Qing still wants to go very much, but there is really no way for Xiaobao. Now Xiaobao is under treatment and needs his care, so she can''t go out. "OK, let me tell them." Qin and Han left Chi Qing''s house, took a taxi and ran directly to that place. The place chosen by the other party is called Shuangchi hotel. It is said to be a very famous hotel because there are two pools in the yard. It was originally transformed from the residence of officials in the Qing Dynasty. Now it has become a famous characteristic hotel in the capital. When Qin and Han went to the hotel, someone was waiting at the door. As soon as the door was opened, someone greeted Qin and Han and handed him a flower. "Hello, doctor Qin. I''m your fan." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the man. She was a girl of about 20 years old. She looked a little thin and had big eyes. Her eyes were shining and full of worship. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw many admiring eyes long ago. For example, when many people saw Bu LAN in Lin''an, their eyes were a kind of worship. At that time, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw such an expression in other people''s eyes, which was the same as the girl''s eyes now. "Hello, I''m Qin and Han." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know whether they should take this bunch of flowers for a while. They just felt that men sent flowers to women. Now it''s very incredible that a girl sent flowers to herself. That feeling is really very strange. But after seeing the girl''s expectant eyes, the Qin and Han Dynasties still picked up the bouquet of flowers and said thank you again. Although they picked it up, they were still at a loss. "My name is long tailed cat. Doctor Qin must remember me." The girl smiled very cute with flowers in her eyes. "OK, long tailed cat girl, are you the president of the fan support association?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked tentatively. "Of course not. I''m just here to do chores. The president is waiting inside. Let''s go in." The long tailed cat girl seems very excited. The two walked inside together. The long tailed cat girl smiled and asked Qin and Han some questions. She should be very active on the Internet or in the backup club. She kept asking Qin and Han if they had noticed her, which made Qin and Han even more embarrassed. He knew that it was not long to have this backup club, let alone know who they knew and what kind of name they remembered. Finally, in this embarrassment, the Qin and Han Dynasties and the long tailed cat came to a private room. The private room was very large. You can see it from the outside. After opening the door, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw about a dozen people inside. There were men and women. They should be doing something and discussing something before opening the door, When the Qin and Han Dynasties opened the door, a group of people gathered at the door and burst into warm applause after the Qin and Han Dynasties came in. Of course, not all fans can see their idols. Like this kind of close meeting their idols, not everyone has this opportunity, so the people in the room after the Qin and Han Dynasties are very excited. But I didn''t expect that among all the people, the most surprised one was Qin and Han himself, because Qin and Han saw Dong bingyue when observing the people in the room. At this time, Dong bingyue was looking at Qin and Han with a gloating face. Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. He didn''t expect to see Dong bingyue here. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t even mention it when they met this morning, so it''s very shocked to see Dong bingyue here now, but it seems that Dong bingyue must know it. Instead of being surprised, she can explain all this with schadenfreude on her face. But at this time, Qin Han couldn''t say anything in the face of so many fans. He could only pretend to know Dong bingyue for the first time. The people in the room didn''t know the Qin and Han Dynasties except Dong bingyue, but they were very familiar with the Qin and Han Dynasties. They all surrounded and began to introduce themselves to the Qin and Han Dynasties. For a time, they were very confused. Finally, Dong bingyue came out to speak. All the people calmed down. After some explanation, they all sat on the table, and then they began to introduce the Qin and Han Dynasties. Like the long tailed cat, many people have an expression of worship in their eyes. After they talked for a while, they were familiar with the Qin and Han Dynasties, and that expression was finally much better. After the introduction of the crowd, the most unexpected thing happened in Qin and Han Dynasties. Originally, he didn''t know that Dong bingyue would come today, but the most unexpected thing was that Dong bingyue was the president of the fan support association. But Qin and Han were stunned and immediately figured it out. No wonder Qin and Han asked Chi Qing to send a message to the president about an appointment. The president didn''t agree. After Dong bingyue enlightened him this morning, the president suddenly agreed. It turned out that Dong bingyue was all operating behind. It seems that Dong bingyue really knows the Qin and Han Dynasties very well. She knows the thoughts in the hearts of the Qin and Han Dynasties and knows when it is most appropriate to meet. Or after the Qin and Han Dynasties arrived in Yanjing, they didn''t see Dong bingyue''s idea of letting Dong bingyue play. Therefore, as soon as they met and enlightened, they made an appointment with fans, which not only made the Qin and Han Dynasties feel that Dong bingyue''s mind is delicate. "Dr. Qin, these are some backbone in Yanjing area and some management of fan support association. I''ve long wanted to meet you, but I haven''t found a chance, but the fans in Chifeng area will be fine long ago. I''m sure you''ll see it soon." Dong bingyue began to summarize after introducing everyone. "I''m really bothering you. It really surprised me to come to Yanjing this time. I really didn''t think of so many fans in such a short time. Meeting today is also to solve some doubts in my heart. " "Mr. Qin, you don''t have to wonder. It''s easy to understand why your fans are growing so fast. We''ve done some analysis in this regard before." The speaker is a man in his twenties. His name is Li Yi. He is the leader of a fan group. He said: "the composition of your fans is actually very simple. Most of them worship you. You have treated so many patients with magic skills on the Internet, just like a god man, There is no need to say that there will be no shortage of fans. " Everyone nodded, and the long tailed cat nodded hard. Obviously, she belongs to such a fan, which is a complete personal worship of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Li Yi then said: "the second largest number of people are those who have some very strange and difficult diseases that can''t be cured and want you to help treat them. However, these fans are not loyal. If they can''t achieve their goals within a period of time or can''t see hope, they will take off powder, just like now, When Mr. Qin came to Yanjing, he refused several people''s requests for treatment at the airport, which led to a lot of people taking off powder, and even attacking Mr. Qin online. We are trying to maintain it, but the current online environment is not very good, and it is very difficult for us to maintain it. " After Li Yi said that, many people began to nod their heads. In fact, Dong bingyue explained these things to the Qin and Han Dynasties in the morning. Now when Li Yi said this, everyone began to nod their heads to agree. "Well, I also communicated with president Dong before. I know something. I want to change when I meet you today." Qin and Han Dynasties intentionally or unintentionally said that they had communicated with Dong bingyue, and then looked at Dong bingyue. Chapter 808 Before, Dong bingyue pretended that she had not communicated with Qin and Han dynasties before the first meeting. Of course, Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t let her succeed, so she said it intentionally or unintentionally to see what Dong bingyue should do. Several of them heard the meaning of the words and looked at Dong bingyue. Dong bingyue had no expression and said to Qin and Han: "it really should be changed. We can''t control the public opinion on the Internet. The main reason is that several of them have a lot of fans on the Internet. Every message can be forwarded and discussed by many people." "What do you think I should do?" The Qin and Han Dynasties did not quite understand these operations. "The first is to make a statement pointing out that there are problems with the words of several people or organizations. The words must strongly and clearly tell them that doing so is tantamount to reserving the right to investigate your slander." Obviously, Li Yi had already figured out how to deal with the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, he said it directly. "After this, there must be a lot of people who are hard spoken. We should also do some other things. For example, they don''t question the medical skills of doctor Qin. Then find a patient they can''t treat to help him cure it. That''s all." "Yes, compare with them. Doctor Qin is not afraid of them." The people talked and expressed their views. The Qin and Han Dynasties listened and didn''t know who to listen to. Finally, Dong bingyue made a concluding speech: "let''s make a statement first. Li Yi will draft the content of the statement and let everyone discuss it. If those people dare to say anything unconvinced, it''s easy to say, Then find some difficult and miscellaneous diseases from the fans who are suffering from diseases and compare them with those people to see who can cure the patients. " People nodded their heads to agree, especially to find one of the patients in the fan group for treatment competition, which can make those fans who are free from the edge of de powdering more recognize the Qin and Han Dynasties and avoid de powdering. "Well, since you all have good ideas, I''ll do it your way." Qin Han doesn''t know whether he should do this. Unlike some other stars and his own public relations team, he can think of solutions to any problems, and even his social account is managed by them. Qin Han is alone, but he believes in Dong bingyue''s suggestions, Since Dong bingyue said he could, he thought he could do so. So at the dinner scene, Li Yi drafted it and the people revised it. Qin and Han sent a statement to the Internet. While eating and chatting, they also pay attention to the development of things. The Qin and Han dynasties took out the things they brought. This was a gift brought by the Qin and Han Dynasties to everyone. Of course, it was the fairy cultivation bottle and warm-up pill. Because I don''t know how many people will come, the Qin and Han Dynasties prepared more, and the more was directly given to Dong bingyue. Of course, they all know about the fairy cultivation bottle and the warm-up pill. As loyal fans of the Qin and Han Dynasties, they were behind the fire when they were on the Internet at that time, but some people just know but haven''t seen it. It''s because the fairy cultivation bottle is expensive. The biggest reason is that it has been in rush buying, You can''t buy it with money. At the first meeting, the Qin and Han Dynasties were so generous that everyone gave a bottle. In addition, there was a warm-up pill. I have to say that the Qin and Han Dynasties were very generous. Of course, these fans also prepared gifts for the Qin and Han Dynasties. They put them in a corner of the room and prepared to give them to the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties first took out the gifts, which made them a little embarrassed. The impression of the Qin and Han Dynasties was originally that they were arrogant and indifferent, but after meeting, they knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were so easy to get along with. At first, they were still a little cautious, but they completely let go after contact. There were a variety of things such as signing, recording, publicity and blessing for group photos with the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the climax of the party, someone suddenly stood up and stopped the voices of the people. "There''s news. Song Ximing responded online." Everyone stopped. Some people took out their mobile phones and began to read song Ximing''s reply. Dong bingyue showed his mobile phone to Qin and Han Dynasties. Song Ximing also said fiercely in his reply that Qin and Han Dynasties'' affectation was very shameful. He was willing to take practical actions to prove that Qin and Han Dynasties were a medical scum, a hyped miracle doctor and a medical liar, and then began to collect difficult and miscellaneous diseases from the society, Then their medical association competed with the Qin and Han Dynasties in treatment to prove that the strength of their TCM Research Association was stronger than that of the Qin and Han Dynasties. His voice even caused many people''s response. Not only more than kinds of people questioned the Qin and Han Dynasties, but also some western medicine joined in to question the Qin and Han Dynasties, which seemed to make it a carnival feast on the Internet. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not respond immediately after asking people''s opinions. If the other party responded, they would go back immediately. It seemed like a quarrel. The Qin and Han dynasties would not be like this, but they already understood how to deal with the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was very late when she went back in the evening. The yard of Chi Qing''s house was open and the lights were on. Chi Qing sat under the eaves of the room and looked at the contents on the mobile phone. From time to time, she looked up at the door and saw the Qin and Han Dynasties coming back. She stood up and walked in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Because of the cold weather, he was wearing a long down jacket, Wearing a pair of plush cotton slippers, some funny and lovely. Chi Qing is a kind of intellectual and gentle woman, but she shows a lively and lovely side in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. As for the reason, he doesn''t know. "Mr. Qin is back. How is it going? It''s said that the president is a great beauty. Is it true?" Chi Qing came up and asked. "Yes, she is really a beautiful woman." Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing when they thought of Dong bingyue. They must find Dong bingyue''s trouble in the future. The two said something about today''s meeting, and heard Chi Qing''s longing. Before going to bed, the Qin and Han Dynasties received a call from Cui Mingyu and told him that his research results had been handed over to the state. It sounded like Cui Mingyu was lost in his voice. "What''s the matter? I still haven''t figured it out. I''m a little unhappy?" The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that what they had worked out was a great blow to Cui Mingyu. "No, just hand it in, but I don''t think they pay much attention." Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned: "if you don''t pay attention, how can it be? Anyone can see the power of this Yin snake Gu." Seeing the research results for the first time, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought of the horror of this Yin snake Gu. How could Cui Mingyue not be paid attention to after reporting it. "I didn''t think of it, so now I''m very lost. Do we think too much? In fact, our research is not so important at all." Cui Mingyu began to deny himself. "Look what you said. We can feel how important our research is. It''s just that they didn''t think of it for the time being. Don''t worry. You''ve been busy for so long. Have a good rest these days." Although the Qin and Han Dynasties said so, they were still worried that if they missed the news because they didn''t pay attention to it, it would probably cause great losses. In addition, Professor Cui, according to the idea of the Qin and Han Dynasties, if he got such news, he would not only pay attention to it, but even Professor Cui should be well protected. Although those people didn''t know who sent them and what the purpose was, they could have got all the things they wanted that night, including the mother insect of Yin snake and insect and the experimental data. With these things, they would have the ability to use Yin snake and insect to control others. Because of the emergence of the Qin and Han Dynasties, these people''s goals failed, and the ancestral insects and mother insects did not get them, so they are very likely to start against Professor Cui, so it is very necessary to protect Professor Cui. "Well, I will. Come and have a drink with me when you''re free." Professor Cui''s depression can also be heard from his words. "Yes, I will." After hanging up the phone, Qin and Han Dynasties were depressed. They were still worried about Professor Cui and hoped that Professor Cui would not have an accident. The group last night was obviously not ordinary people. Their actions were carefully planned. First, they knocked out four bodyguards, and then two people entered the laboratory. The other two were hidden on the way to the laboratory, and two people were watching outside as a response, If they hadn''t met such powerful people as the Qin and Han Dynasties, they must have succeeded last night. The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasties went out for a run and went to the morning exercise park. After the practice, they were surrounded by a group of morning exercise Dalian, arguing that the Qin and Han Dynasties should help them treat their minor problems. Because there have been such things twice, it makes them feel that they are very familiar with the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the Qin and Han Dynasties are not easy to refuse, Helped them treat some head fever. At this time, someone asked about the injury of the veteran in the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked whether the Qin and Han dynasties had helped the old "man". The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed. Although they had promised last time, they had not gone to cure the old man. "I haven''t treated the old man yet. I''m going today." "Then you should help the old man treat him well. He was injured for the sake of the country. He is a hero of the country. He should not suffer such a crime." "Yes, the country is sorry for him." A group of old people expressed their views, and the Qin and Han Dynasties could only nod their heads. After Qin and Han Dynasties treated Xiaobao in the morning, he called Shen Moyang, the middle-aged man last time. Shen Moyang was very happy to receive a call from Qin and Han Dynasties. After asking clearly, he hung up the phone. Soon someone came to pick up Qin and Han Dynasties. The car that came to pick up the Qin and Han Dynasties was a car with a military brand, which surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. Last time Shen Moyang came with several people, although he didn''t do anything, he just walked and talked. The Qin and Han Dynasties guessed that there was an army background, but there was no other information on Shen Moyang''s business card except a name, so the Qin and Han Dynasties were not sure, Now after seeing the license plate, he confirmed his idea. Chapter 809 The old man was a veteran who participated in the Vietnam War in those years. He was wounded for his country. Such a person must have some military background, and it is very normal for his son to enter the army. The car took the Qin and Han Dynasties away. When they were in the car, the Qin and Han Dynasties received a call from Dong bingyue. "Did you watch the news? Those people started moral kidnapping and added some bets." "Oh, what''s the bet?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were interested. One of the main reasons why the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t fight back so quickly last night was that they didn''t hit the expected goal. Since you want to teach these people a lesson, you always have to pay them something. Dong bingyue said in a brisk voice, "they even raised money to fight. Don''t they have many departments to unite to attack you? Seeing that you didn''t respond, they launched fund-raising and wanted to use money to let you compete with them." "This is a good thing. How much money have you raised?" Qin and Han Dynasty were happy. Originally, they didn''t want to pay attention to those boring people, but if these people gave money, it would be different. It would be better to crack down on these people who questioned him, give some explanations to their fans, and make some money by the way. "Now it has raised three million yuan and is still increasing." Dong bingyue smiled with Schadenfreude, as if he was about to make money. "Is three million less?" Of course, the more money, the better. "You are too greedy, too. Three million is a lot. Do you think they really have so much money?" Dong bingyue sneered. "That''s not necessarily. I always feel that there are some problems. Why do these people black me for no reason? Maybe they have some interests to promote. I won''t give them this opportunity without bleeding." "Well, then wait." They talked for a while, said what they were going to do today, and then hung up. The original call took a long time, but what the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect was that the car went farther and farther. When the Qin and Han Dynasties noticed, they found that the scene outside the car could be changed. There were fewer high-rise buildings, but the scenery was more and more beautiful. "Mr. driver, where are we going?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked in surprise. "Old man Shen has been transferred to the convalescent base." The driver didn''t look back, but when he spoke, he could hear that he still had great respect for the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Convalescent base?" Listening to the name, Qin and Han dynasties can think that this is not a place for ordinary people to go. "The old man''s identity is very special?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked tentatively. "Well, the old man is a veteran. Coupled with the status of our boss, he has a special natural identity." The driver spoke carefully, as if he didn''t want to say anything more. They chatted all the way. After a short time, they finally came to a house under a mountainous area. When the car entered it, it can be seen that the scenery here is really good. At least the air is very comfortable. The car seems to shuttle through the forest, and you can vaguely see the red bricks and green tiles hidden inside. The car stopped in a three story building, which is already the tallest building in the building and the most important place in the whole health care center. When you come here, you can see that someone is walking in and out, and someone is waiting. When the Qin and Han Dynasties go down, you can see Shen Moyang standing there. He came up after he couldn''t see the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Mr. Qin, you''re here." Shen Moyang is still standing like a pine, and his speech is full of confidence. "Hello, Mr. Shen. It seems that you have been waiting for a long time." Qin and Han Dynasties always had a very different feeling about soldiers. They felt different about Shen Moyang since they knew his military identity. "I just came back, too. Please come inside. The old man is waiting inside." Shen Moyang made an invitation gesture towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. Where they went, they passed through the building and went to a row of houses behind the building. Then the Qin and Han Dynasties saw old man Shen. Although they only met once, old man Shen immediately came up after seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties. There is no change in appearance, but it is different in temperament. Although I haven''t seen him for only a few days, I can obviously feel that the old man looks haggard. "Here you are, boy." The old man was not too excited, even a little dull. "What''s the matter, old man? Do you believe in my Qigong now?" Qin and Han said half jokingly. The old man asked Qin and Han to sit down, smiled and sat on the chair beside Qin and Han: "I believe it. I didn''t expect it. For decades, I thought I had forgotten them, but I didn''t expect them to follow me." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. Why didn''t the old man become divine for a few days. Shen Moyang said at the side of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "the old man didn''t want treatment after he knew the news. Instead, he remembered those old comrades in arms before, so he looked depressed, because many of those old comrades in arms died, and only he survived. You know the psychological pressure." Qin Han nodded to show that he understood that the old man''s comrades in arms were dead and he was alive. Decades later, he thought he had forgotten it, but he didn''t think he still had a memory fragment of the war decades ago in his arm, and then the memory of decades ago surged into his heart again, Then the dead comrade in arms returned to his mind, making him feel a deep sense of guilt, and even feel that he should not live. It is also for this reason that there are some problems in the mental state of old man Shen. He doesn''t even have much excitement after seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Old man, why don''t you tell me your story? I want to hear it." Originally, when Shen Moyang came, he reminded the Qin and Han Dynasties not to mention the previous war, but he didn''t expect the Qin and Han Dynasties to take the initiative to ask and even take the initiative to listen to the old man''s story. The old man also didn''t think of it. Shen Moyang told everyone not to mention the war, so people around the old man won''t tell the old man these days. The old man didn''t have a chance to say anything to others. The old man was happy when he heard the Qin and Han Dynasties say so. "OK, boy, do you want to hear?" "If you want to hear it, tell me about it." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked happy and expectant. Then the old man took the Qin and Han Dynasties to sit together and tell his stories of decades ago. Although decades have passed, the old man talked about these things as if they happened yesterday, and even some details were very clear. When it comes to excited places, the old man dances and even tears when his comrades in arms die. The Qin and Han dynasties also listened very carefully. Sometimes the Qin and Han Dynasties even shed tears with the old man. Shen Moyang looked a little confused from a distance. He stood at the door and came in from time to time. Seeing that the man was still talking, he shook his head and walked out again. Of course, the old man was not only Shen Moyang. After hearing about the old man, the old man''s children came back one after another. The old man had two women and two sons, both of whom had married and established a family. They came in a hurry, but when they came to see the old man talking with the Qin and Han Dynasties, they didn''t dare to come in and disturb them, so they stood with Shen Moyang and waited outside. It was already dark after the Qin and Han Dynasties talked with the old man. Several people standing outside the room were anxious to pace back and forth. When they saw that they had finished talking, they quickly surrounded them. "Dad, have you finished?" The old man looked at his child with a smile on his face. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "I''m all right. Now I''m in a very good mood." Several people looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. They had seen from the old man''s look. The old man was really different from before. At least his mood was not low, and the whole look was full of vitality. "Mr. Qin, what did you say to my father? How come the old man has changed so much." Shen Moyang asked the Qin and Han Dynasties excitedly. "Just don''t avoid dodo and have a good chat with the old man. The old man can understand naturally." The Qin and Han Dynasties just heard the old man say a lot of things, all of which were previous stories. The Qin and Han Dynasties really listened with interest, responded to the old man from time to time, and began to enlighten the old man when the old man was sad. Therefore, after the old man finished these things, the Qin and Han dynasties also completed their enlightening. In fact, the old man just wants to tell his heart and need someone to listen. He doesn''t really want to live, but just wants to be enlightened by others. At present, the enlightenment to the elderly in the Qin and Han Dynasties is very successful. At least the application status of the elderly is good. "Moyang, Xiao Qin is really a good child. Please invite Xiao Qin to dinner so late." The old man really seems to have a good impression of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Of course, Mr. Qin must reward you." In the evening, the Qin and Han Dynasties, Shen Moyang and others had a meal. Three of the four sons and daughters of the old man came, two daughters and one son. Shen Moyang was the third at home. Today he was only in his thirties. As he thought before the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was indeed an army background and his position was not low, but he didn''t say how high he was. Even so, an is still not the best. The eldest son of the old man is the most powerful and has the highest position. However, he didn''t come today and didn''t know him in the Qin and Han Dynasties. What the Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect most was that not only the two sons of the visitor, but also his two daughters were now the background of the army. They were simply an army family. The youngest daughter of the old man is Shen Jiayi. She is only 30 years old. She works in the literary troupe of the military region. Although her grade is small, she is very high in civil service. She has a heroic style of speaking and doing things, but she can see that she is very interested in the Qin and Han Dynasties and has been asking all kinds of questions. "Mr. Qin originally came to help our father treat his illness today, but he didn''t treat it today." Shen Moyang smiled at Qin and Han and asked, "Mr. Qin, is my father''s arm easy to cure?" "In fact, it''s not too difficult. Well, I''ll come to treat the old man tomorrow. You can also prepare for it." The Qin and Han Dynasties felt that this matter should not be delayed any longer, because the old man was not easy to enlighten, and the longer the time, the worse the appointment. Chapter 810 The next morning, after Xiaobao was treated, Qin and Han received a call from Dong bingyue. The large-scale anti-counterfeiting campaign launched by song Ximing for the Qin and Han dynasties also raised 10 million yuan, which shocked Qin and Han. Such a seemingly absurd event even attracted donations from many organizations and individuals, Is it true that he has become the target of public criticism. "It seems that some people who don''t believe me are here. Do you think the price can rise?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to expect. Dong bingyue was a little angry: "can you do it or not? It''s almost OK. If it''s any later, someone will say you''re open to money." "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Ten million is almost the same. Just ask them what they want to do and how to verify a verification method. I''ll set this ten million." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly remembered something: "by the way, if they want to add money, don''t stop it, just let them add it. I don''t refuse anyone." Dong bingyue laughed: "you, I really convinced you. How can you say that you are also an idol? Pay attention to the influence." "Well, I see. Now you are my spokesman. You are fully responsible for this matter." "If you say you''re responsible for it, you''ll be responsible for it. Is there any benefit afterwards?" Dong bingyue looked very happy at money. Qin Han thought carefully: "I''ll give you 10% interest at that time." "At least 20%?" Dong bingyue began to bargain. "You can achieve 20% by doing two things. Anyway, this kind of ill gotten wealth can''t be swallowed alone." After the discussion, Chi Qing hung up the phone. At this time, Chi Qing had prepared lunch and put it on the table. Xiaobao''s application pierced by a silver needle was not good. He played alone and kept a distance from the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were helping Xiaobao and Xiaobao didn''t show much resistance during the treatment, the Qin and Han Dynasties could still feel that Xiaobao was afraid of him now, which was different from when he saw brazing before, and was often far away from the Qin and Han Dynasties. Chi Qing obviously found this problem long ago. Although she will receive treatment from the Qin and Han Dynasties every morning, after treatment every day, Chi Qing will spend a lot of time appeasing Xiaobao. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t know, they can feel it. But there is no way. Treating children is a very troublesome thing. It is not a good thing to treat them. In order to cure Xiaobao, we can only stick to it. Xiaobao''s problem is not so simple to treat. It takes a long time. That''s why the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t promise Xiaobao treatment in Yanjing last time. After these days of treatment, Xiaobao''s situation should have been greatly improved. The treatment can be ended without knowing the day, but the performance is not obvious. "Those people on the Internet are really boring. There are so many people questioning you. What can be questioned? Otherwise, call him to my yard to see Xiaobao''s situation. As long as you can cure Xiaobao, he will believe you." At lunch, Chi Qing suddenly said. In fact, Chi Qing didn''t expect that the treatment of Xiaobao in the Qin and Han dynasties would take so long. Although the treatment was carried out every day, and the treatment took almost half a day, the treatment effect could not be seen. The Qin and Han Dynasties could also feel that Chi Qing was a little worried and even distrusted his treatment, Although it was said to let others see Xiaobao''s treatment, there was some doubt in his heart, which can be seen in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "No, I have other ways to deal with those people on the Internet. It''s not good for Xiaobao''s growth to attract so much attention." Chi Qingao said. His expression was obviously that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Qin and Han knew what she wanted to ask. She wanted to ask how Xiaobao''s disease was treated and how long it would take to be cured, but it seemed that she was not confident in Qin and Han, so she didn''t ask after thinking over and over again. Since Chi Qing didn''t ask, of course, the Qin and Han Dynasties wouldn''t say much. After explaining some things to her, they left her yard and walked out of the alley. It wasn''t long before they saw a car waiting for him, which was still the military car yesterday. The driver was the same as yesterday. After Qin and Han got on the bus, the car drove towards the distance. On the way, the driver Xiao Li suddenly said, "Mr. Qin, when I came, I got a message. I knew that you were going to treat old man Shen today. The president of the military region hospital went there in person and said he wanted to see you and how you treated. It is said that many famous doctors will go there." "Just go. It seems that you are idle and have nothing to do." The Qin and Han Dynasties knew what this meant. These people should also have seen the news on the Internet and questioned the Qin and Han Dynasties. In fact, it''s right to question. They haven''t thought of a treatment method for such an operation as old man Shen. Now they hear that others have a treatment method. Of course, they have to question it. If they have the opportunity, they even have to step on a few feet. Otherwise, their hospital will be too embarrassing. He soon came to the health care center. There were many more people at this time than yesterday. Shen Moyang was among these people. Beside him, in addition to his sister Shen Jiayi, there were several doctors standing behind them. They should be the doctors who questioned his medical skills as Xiao Li said. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought of some problems in the car. Professional drivers like Xiao Li should never say what they shouldn''t say at ordinary times. Why did they suddenly say such a news? It seemed very unprofessional. After seeing these people, he finally thought and understood. It must have been arranged by Shen Moyang, Deliberately remind the Qin and Han dynasties that some people will come today. No matter whether he is confident or not, he should be prepared. After getting off the bus, Shen Jiayi was the first to meet up. She handed a bunch of flowers to Qin and Han Dynasty, which confused Qin and Han Dynasty. Usually, she didn''t send a message to the girl, let alone received the girl''s forehead to the forehead flower, but Shen Jiayi didn''t speak after sending the flowers. She just smiled at him and turned away to give her place to Shen Moyang. Shen Moyang introduced the people around him to the Qin and Han Dynasties, that is, the doctors in the military region hospital. Among them, an old man aged about 50 or 60 made a grand introduction. "This is president Yu Pingyu of the hospital of our military region. There are several attending doctors behind him. They are very famous in China." Others have been introduced in one language. The main object of introduction is this man named Yu Ping. It seems that Shen Moyang and Yu Ping are very familiar. In fact, Yu Ping has been looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She was surprised when she saw the Qin and Han Dynasties getting off the bus, because the Qin and Han Dynasties were indeed too young. She had heard that the Qin and Han Dynasties were a very young doctor before. Although she had made some preparations in her heart, she found that it was too young after seeing it. "Are you doctor Qin Han?" Qin Han nodded and looked at Yu Ping: "yes, it''s me. What can I teach you?" Since he knew that the old man was coming for him, he didn''t have any politeness. He asked directly and attacked others first and then. Yu Ping obviously didn''t expect that Qin and Han Dynasties should say so directly. He hesitated a little: "I heard that Dr. Qin came to help old man Shen treat his illness. The doctors in our hospital have also analyzed old man Shen''s illness and haven''t thought of a treatment method yet. Has Dr. Qin thought of a treatment method?" Qin and Han nodded and said blandly, "yes, there is indeed a treatment, but I must think about it, because the treatment has always been in my mind." "Can you share what kind of treatment you want to use?" A slightly younger doctor beside Yu Ping asked. Qin Han smiled at him: "why should I tell you my treatment? It''s just like you can help with the treatment if I tell you the treatment. You can''t use my method to tell you." Those doctors were stunned. They obviously didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would talk to them in such a tone. They were a little confused for a time. "Young man, you''re a little crazy. No matter how we have been doctors for so many years, we also have a lot of experience in treatment. From our experience, it''s not easy for old man Shen to want treatment, but you don''t seem to worry at all. We doubt you." The Qin and Han Dynasty laughed, and his stomach hurt a little. After a long time, he stopped in the surprised eyes of the people. He said, "look on the Internet. There are more people questioning me. How old are you?" "Well!" A group of experts and professors were stunned. The Qin and Han Dynasties simply didn''t play cards according to the routine. They didn''t look like a doctor at all. Even Shen Moyang didn''t expect that the attack attribute of Qin and Han Dynasties was so strong. He didn''t advise so many people yesterday. When he contacted him yesterday, he didn''t feel such a strong attack of Qin and Han Dynasties. Shen Jiayi secretly gave a thumbs up towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. The expression on her face was also very happy. She was watching a good play. "Good boy, let''s have a look. It depends on how you treat old man Shen. I can tell you that since old man Shen lives in our hospital, we should be responsible for old man Shen. As professionals, we will never let you cheat and put him in danger. " Yu Ping''s expression was already filled with anger. Originally, they heard that someone could treat old man Shen''s disease, so they came to have a look, but they didn''t believe he could treat him after seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties meeting. He knows the difficulty of the operation. Even relying on advanced medical skills, it can''t be completed by one person. "Well, then watch it. I hope you can achieve what you want." After that, Qin and Han followed Shen Moyang towards the house. The Qin and Han Dynasties went inside, and Yu Ping and others followed them in until they met old man Shen. Old man Shen is in good shape today. He is sitting at the door chatting with several old people. It seems that he is happy to tell the stories of his war when he was young. Chapter 811 In the past, when he lived at home for so long, many old people had a good relationship with him in the morning, doing morning exercises and playing chess, but they didn''t know that when he was young, old man Shen deliberately concealed these things, that is, a scar in his heart, but after the Enlightenment of the Qin and Han Dynasties yesterday, the situation of the old man has changed greatly, At least now we can see that the old man is willing to take the initiative to tell others about his previous things and tell the story of his previous time in the army. The change is not great. "Sir, I''m here. What are you doing?" The Qin and Han Dynasties first walked up and squatted beside the old man and asked. "Xiao Qin, you''re finally here. Just now I told Lao Zhang about you. He''s also an old soldier. He''s old and has problems. When you cure me, you can also help him." The old man should have made new friends, so he behaved very generously. The Qin and Han Dynasties just gave face: "OK, I''ll show old man Zhang when I cure you." The most important thing for the whole health care center is to see the old man now. The health care center was originally subordinate to the military hospital. Most of the people who can live in it are people with military background. Many people know about old man Shen, In particular, this matter also attracted hospital leaders like Yu Ping and some hospital experts and professors. It is for this reason that many elderly people living in the health care center have paid attention to this matter. "Grandpa, you should think about it. Your disease has been examined in our hospital. It is very difficult to treat it. If you want treatment, you should wait until the experts we invited come and have a consultation before deciding how to treat it." Yu Ping walked up and spoke to old man Shen with a warm face. The old man gave him a white look: "why wait? I think it''s good now. Isn''t Xiao Qin there? Xiao Qin said that it can be treated. Just let him treat me." After the enlightenment to the old man in the Qin and Han Dynasties yesterday, he naturally believed more in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Yu Ping quickly grabbed the old man: "that''s not the case with the old man. He''s too young. I don''t trust him, and he doesn''t have a complete treatment plan at all. Such an operating room is very exquisite. It needs cash instruments and the cooperation of doctors to treat it. Do you think it''s possible for him to help you clear the foreign bodies in your body?" "What''s wrong? Xiao Qin can find the foreign body hidden in my arm for decades without instruments. Your hospital is good. You can''t find anything after checking so many times. This time, I didn''t strongly request a comprehensive examination. You can''t find any problems. You said you want an operation now. I believe you still believe Xiao Qin." What the old man said, Yu Ping blushed a little. What he said was true. The old man had been seeing a doctor in his hospital before. He had checked the old man''s arm pain for many times, but he never found out the specific reason. He had been treated as a simple geriatric disease. Who would have thought that the old man brought his son to the hospital for re examination a few days ago, Nothing was found in the first examination, but the old man stubbornly asked the hospital to conduct a comprehensive examination with the most advanced equipment, and finally found a problem in the last consultation. The place had been inspected before. The hospital also found the place with foreign bodies, but did not find the extremely hidden foreign bodies. It was not until the old man came to the hospital for a comprehensive consultation that he finally determined that there was a foreign body left in the place. So now when the old man says that Yu Ping has no face. "I''m really sorry that the old man didn''t check it out before. It was caused by some negligence in our work, but now that we find the problem, we can have professional treatment." The old man looked at Yu Ping: "can you cure it?" As soon as the old man said what he said, Yu Ping was a little embarrassed: "not yet, but we are actively looking for ways, but we can''t. You can''t let this boy help you with treatment. To tell the truth, I''ve been doing this for decades. I understand the difficulty of this operation in my heart. It can''t be completed by one person." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Yu Ping''s conversation with the old man, with a smile on his face. He looked at the time on his watch¡° Dean Yu, it''s getting late. Are you treating the old man or me? My time is also very precious¡° "Treatment, how do you treat it? How do you treat such a big operation without preparation in advance?" Yu Ping looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked at him up and down. No matter where he looked, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t look like a person who could perform large-scale surgery on the elderly. Shen Moyang hurriedly said, "president Yu, otherwise you''d better help and let Mr. Qin use the operating room of the hospital to operate on the old man." Yu Ping saw Shen Moyang at the play and looked incredible: "Xiao Shen, why don''t you know how to operate? It''s so easy. Do you believe him?" Shen Moyang was a little embarrassed, but said: "the old man believes in Mr. Qin very much. I also checked some materials of Mr. Qin and found that he is very familiar with Professor Kang Zhenzhong, Professor Cui Mingyu and other well-known professors in China. He has also been rewarded by the state. He cured the injury of international Luo Yi some time ago, There are also many rumors about the Qin and Han Dynasties on the Internet. The evaluation is still good. It should be a doctor with some strength. Such a good doctor should not deceive people. " The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t speak when they heard that they didn''t care about Shen Moyang''s investigation. Since they wanted to find someone to help their family treat their diseases, it was very normal for the attending doctor to do an investigation. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have much idea about this. "How can you believe the rumors on the Internet? You see, now he has been questioned by many people on the Internet. Even some institutions such as the Chinese Medicine Research Association and the Chinese medicine culture Federation in our country are questioning him." Yu Ping still chattered to Shen Moyang. Boom! Qin and Han Dynasty put the teacup in his hand heavily on the table. The loud voice attracted everyone to look at Qin and Han Dynasty. Qin and Han Dynasty was a little embarrassed: "president Yu, I can see that you don''t want me to treat the old man, right? I came only at the invitation of the old man. Since someone doesn''t want to, it''s OK, I hope you can cure the old man. " After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and left, but as soon as they stood up, they were caught by the old man¡° Xiao Qin, listen to me. I believe you can treat me. You don''t have to take other people''s words to heart. " Shen Moyang also stood up: "yes, Mr. Qin, if the old man believes you so much, you can help him treat it." Seeing that old man Shen and others said so, Yu Ping and other doctors naturally had no way to say anything, but they just looked at it and didn''t speak. In fact, they were gloating inside. "Don''t you want treatment? Our hospital doesn''t provide anything. Let''s see what you can do." This is what he thought before. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Yu Ping and naturally understood it. He said, "OK, let''s start quickly. Don''t waste time. I may have something else to do in the evening." Shen Moyang''s expression was a little worried: "but now there is a situation, that is, where to go for treatment, where there is no operation¡° Hearing what Shen Moyang said, all the doctors in the hospital smiled knowingly: "aren''t you powerful? The operating room without treatment depends on what you do." "Why does such a simple operation need an operating room? It''s OK here." The Qin and Han dynasties took another sip of tea with a teacup and looked dull. "You''re not kidding to treat here." "It''s a simple small operation. What are you talking about?" Even if Yu Ping and others want to gloat and watch the excitement, they can''t help but say it now when they hear the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties as if they were talking in a dream. Qin Han looked at the surprised person and sneered: "it may be a very difficult operation for you, but it''s a small operation for me. If you want to learn, just watch here. If you''re afraid of feeling ashamed after seeing my treatment, you can leave now." "You. What are you talking about, shame, boasting? " "Yes, boy, you are too arrogant." The Qin and Han Dynasties spread their hands and said, "there''s no way. I''m powerful. I don''t have a good face for some people who don''t know anything and start questioning me." When he said this, he began to take out the small bag he had brought, and began to take out his things one by one. His main thing was just some silver needles and bottles of pills. Seeing things from the Qin and Han Dynasties, Shen Moyang asked vaguely, "Mr. Qin, is this what you need for treatment?" "Yes, isn''t it very complicated." Qin Han nodded. The people around laughed after hearing this: "you''re still called complex. You''re not kidding." "A few silver needles and a few knives are going to be operated on. It''s a careless matter of human life, you know?" Shen Jiayi, who had been watching the situation without talking, also came up in surprise: "doctor Qin, you''re not kidding." Qin and Han Dynasties were helpless: "my operation is like this. What else should I do? Do you want me to treat you? If you let me treat you, don''t talk nonsense." Shen Moyang and Shen Jiayi looked at each other: "Mr. Qin, please wait a moment. Let''s discuss it." "Whatever you want." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not care about this. They watched Shen Moyang and Shen Jiayi take old man Shen to one side of the room to discuss things. There were only doctors in the military region hospitals such as Qin and Han Dynasties and Yu Ping left in the room. "Are they all soldiers?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked Yu Ping curiously. Yu pingbai glanced at him: "are all the doctors in the military region hospital soldiers? What do you think? Don''t get close to me. I won''t eat you. Just give up old Shen''s operation and don''t hurt others." The Qin and Han Dynasty snorted coldly, "what if old man Shen agrees?" Chapter 812 "With what consent, with your little knife?" Yu Ping pointed at the knife of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In fact, although the Qin and Han Dynasties put this knife together with the silver needle, it has hardly been used. In terms of traditional Chinese medicine, most treatments pay attention to the balance in the body, and there are few such things as direct operation. "Yes, that''s right. What can you do with your good equipment? It''s not that it''s not recognized by others,; The old man still chose me for surgery. Do you know why? " "Why?" Yu Ping is really curious about this problem. As a hospital best established with the military as the background, it is very powerful. How can it be lost to individuals. "Because you are not good at medicine." After the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, they laughed. "You, OK, see how you end up." Yu Ping''s angry facial expression changed. After a short time, master Shen and his three people came out together. Their expressions were very strange. For a time, everyone couldn''t think what the result would be like after discussion. "Mr. Qin, we have decided to let you continue the treatment." Of course, Shen Moyang made the final decision on this matter, but the Qin and Han Dynasties knew that it must be the insistence of old man Shen that made Shen Moyang decide to treat the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Yu Ping: "how about I''m right, your technology is not good." Yu Ping and others didn''t speak and even took a step back. Obviously, they didn''t want to say anything to the Qin and Han Dynasties. One is a professional hospital with professional advanced equipment. The other party has only one person and no equipment, but the patients still chose the other party, which has to be said to do great harm to them. "In that case, I''ll start treatment. If you don''t want to see it, you can go out." The Qin and Han Dynasties began to rush people after they were treated by themselves. Several people immediately went out, but some stayed. They were very curious about what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the time and didn''t wait any longer. The time to help old man Shen treat his illness has been delayed for a long time. If they delay any more, it won''t be enough. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to say more about the doubts of Yu Ping and others, because there were too many people questioning him. Mr. Shen is obviously ready, and Shen Jiayi turns on the camera in a relatively hidden place and starts shooting. I don''t know whether to leave a memorial or evidence. This woman''s character is never vague and doesn''t leak anything. Qin Han first checked the situation on his arm. Last time, he didn''t look carefully. This time, Qin Han began to check carefully. There was a foreign body in the old man''s body, but I didn''t know what these foreign bodies were. This time, the Qin and Han Dynasties made a good inspection and was surprised to find that the foreign body was actually a wooden thing, but because of the long time, I couldn''t see what the wood was. At that time, an explosion injured old Shen, Then he blew it into old man Shen''s body. It stayed in old man Shen''s body for decades. Because the foreign body has completely grown on the old man''s body bones, it is not so simple to take it out. It is very difficult to involve the nerves in the body, and it is also a difficult problem to pull it out of the bones. This kind of operation is a problem in any hospital, but it is much simpler for the Qin and Han Dynasties. The most important thing is his vitality. First use the vitality to enter the body to separate the wooden foreign body from the nerve bones in the body, and then take out the foreign body. The vitality can wrap father Shen''s nerves so that their nerves will not be damaged by the foreign body, It saves a lot of trouble. The traditional treatment method wants to peel off the foreign body, which will certainly damage the nerves in the body. This is also the reason why Yu Ping and others are very cautious. If they accidentally have a problem, they really can''t afford to be responsible. The Qin and Han Dynasties first used her vitality to massage the old man''s arm for a period of time. In the eyes of others, she was massaging. In fact, she was nourishing the foreign body on the old man''s arm with her aura, and made the best judgment according to the exploration of vitality. Many massage methods were used to nourish the foreign body in an all-round way, so that the foreign body and the nerve bones in the body were stripped. Although the vitality was used, there was still some pain at this stage. It can be seen from the old man''s expression that the old man, as a veteran, was very tolerant. He didn''t speak even when he was sweating, Just endure it all the time. The Qin and Han Dynasties sometimes talked to the old man. He looked natural. It didn''t seem to be healing at all. Instead, it was like a younger generation chatting while massaging the old man''s arms. Shen Moyang, Shen Jiayi and Yu Ping were watching from a distance, some distance away from them, so as not to affect the treatment of Qin and Han Dynasties. Although they are far away, they are very clear about all the actions and words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. They have always been in a state of ignorance because they can''t understand. They clearly say treatment, but the current situation is not like treatment at all, but they don''t dare to disturb. They can only let this feeling of doubt flow into their hearts, Looking at each other from time to time obviously wants to see the answer in each other''s eyes, but what we see is the same confusion. As ordinary people, they can''t see what they mean. As professionals, Yu Ping and others can''t see what the Qin and Han Dynasties were doing. Yu Ping looked at several doctors around him and asked them with a puzzled face: "what is he doing?" "I don''t know. It''s a massage." "Don''t you want to have an operation? Why massage? Is massage a kind of operation now?" "It''s impossible. How can it be? Even if it''s massaging for a lifetime, it''s absolutely impossible to take out the foreign body in the body. It''s mysterious. I want to see what he wants to do!" Yu Ping looked on coldly, but said he believed that the Qin and Han Dynasties could cure old man Shen''s disease, which was absolutely unbelievable. So I was massaging all the time, and the time passed slowly. In the evening, the people around me were tired. Yu Ping had sat down to drink tea, but he had already stood up and paced back and forth, not looking in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Shen Moyang and Shen Jiayi''s brothers and sisters were also a little depressed at this time, because the Qin and Han Dynasties did not carry out any treatment from beginning to end. They just massaged the old man and chatted with the old man there. That''s a happy thing. The old man liked the Qin and Han Dynasties very much. They talked happily. At the end of the conversation, they even wanted to introduce their daughter to the Qin and Han Dynasties as a girlfriend. Although Shen Jiayi is 30 years old and only a few years older than the Qin and Han Dynasties, her figure, family and current position are first-class. I don''t know how many people are jealous, but she has a high vision, Most people don''t like it. Mr. Shen is also an open-minded person. He didn''t force Shen Jiayi to marry him, because among the four children, she loved her little girl most, and she didn''t meet any boy who could really match her daughter, so she delayed so much, Now, after chatting with the Qin and Han dynasties all afternoon, I even want to introduce my daughter to him, which is enough to show that the old man is very satisfied with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Shen Jiayi heard from a distance that the old man said he would introduce himself to the Qin and Han Dynasties as a girlfriend. He opened his eyes in surprise. He was surprised. In the past, the old man had a high vision. How come he didn''t talk about anything special this afternoon, but he seemed to be obsessed. She wanted to go up and say a word, but after standing up, she hesitated a little, but sat down again. First, she didn''t know what to say when she went up, and another thing was that she didn''t want to go up and disturb the so-called treatment. "Have you seen it? The boy is not treating a disease. He is cheating the old man again. It is estimated that he has a crush on other people''s girls. This is playing curve again to save the country." "It''s shameless. I just posted the video online to let everyone see the boy''s face." He stopped to look at Yu Ping and whispered, "my article was seen by Mr. Song Ximing of Huaxia Medical Research Association and contacted me." Yu Ping was stunned¡° Isn''t song Ximing questioning the Qin and Han Dynasties from the Internet? Now you send such a message, he must be very concerned. " "Yes, that''s true. He asked me to update the video more. He would publicize it online to crack down on the Qin and Han Dynasties. Do we need help?" He asked Yu Ping for his opinion. Yu Ping thought for a moment and said, "we don''t participate in the struggle between them. Just spread the real news. We don''t exaggerate the results or hype the situation on the scene." "OK, I''ll just send out the treatment process. If song Ximing wants to use it, it has nothing to do with us." "OK, that''s it." After Yu Ping finished, a smile appeared on his face. In fact, he still wanted to make Qin and Han suffer. Who made Qin and Han so arrogant? However, his relationship with song Ximing was not good, so he didn''t plan to take the initiative to help song Ximing. Shen Moyang, who was not far away, couldn''t hold on. He said to his sister: "it''s going to be dark soon. Do you want to hurry? It doesn''t seem to be treating." Shen Jiayi thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go up and ask." She was not sure whether the Qin and Han Dynasties were helping the old man with his treatment. At this time, she just went up to test it. She went up as quietly as possible. At this time, Qin and Han Dynasty were talking happily with the old man. They saw Shen Jiayi come up and look at her together. "Dad, Mr. Qin, it will be dark soon. You should be hungry after talking all afternoon. I don''t know what you want to eat. I''ll prepare it for you and talk when you''re full." Shen Jiayi''s words are very good. It doesn''t seem to question his treatment in Qin and Han Dynasties, but it''s said that Qin and Han Dynasties were just chatting with the old man. "No, I''d better wait until the treatment is finished." The Qin and Han Dynasties objected, which surprised Shen Jiayi and asked, "how long will it take?" The Qin and Han Dynasties carefully estimated it and said, "it will take about an hour." Because it''s not far away, everyone heard what the Qin and Han Dynasties said very clearly. It''s going to end in an hour and another hour. How can this be possible? Now the Qin and Han dynasties have done nothing. Chapter 813 "It''s over in an hour. Continue the treatment tomorrow, right?" Shen Jiayi thought it should be like this, which was also thought of by others. Since it will be over in an hour, the treatment will not be over today. It must continue tomorrow. Qin Han shook his head: "what''s the relationship between this day and tomorrow? I don''t have so much time." The Qin and Han Dynasties stopped talking and continued to massage the old man. Shen Jiayi saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties could only slowly return to the original position without talking. Shen Moyang said in an unbelievable whisper: "what does this mean? It will end in an hour. It hasn''t started yet. How can the treatment be completed in an hour?" "I don''t know, but he said it was just a day of treatment. I don''t know what he meant." Yu Ping and others on one side were also confused: "what do you mean, there is another hour." "I believe he''s a ghost. I''ll send it to him online right away." At this time, some absent-minded people also braced themselves and looked in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the Qin and Han Dynasties still had no change. They still massaged old man Shen''s arm as before, as if they didn''t call at all. "Dean, do you think he''s lying to us?" "I don''t think so. If he really deceives us, he won''t be able to explain to the Shen family." "Forget it, I''d better read it. Anyway, I sent it online. If he can''t be cured within an hour, what will people on the Internet say about him?" Everyone was waiting to see what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do. After an afternoon''s waiting, the Qin and Han Dynasties hung everyone''s heart tightly for a long time. When it was completely dark, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally began to have other actions. The Qin and Han dynasties took out their silver needle. Qin Han picked up the silver needle and asked the old man to sit down: "the old man has started the treatment now. It will certainly hurt, but hold on. You are a veteran. You know what I say." Master Shen laughed: "don''t worry, no problem. I didn''t cry when the shell exploded around me and hurt my arm. Now I''m helping me heal. Of course, I can''t be afraid of pain. Come and massage me for an afternoon. It''s very comfortable for pain, acid and numbness. I''m not afraid of pain after an afternoon." The Qin and Han Dynasty laughed: "well, in that case, I''ll start." Although others can''t see what the Qin and Han Dynasties are doing, old man Shen can feel that when the Qin and Han Dynasties help him massage, he can feel his arms hurt, sour, hot and cold. He knows that the Qin and Han Dynasties are retreating, so even if many people are questioning the Qin and Han Dynasties, he always believes. The old man''s arms have been completely exposed, and his upper body is only wearing a short dress. His arms and upper body are basically exposed. The Qin and Han Dynasties began to inject needles. A few minutes later, the old man''s arms and upper body were full of silver needles. The old man was really strong and didn''t shout a word of pain. Some people pay attention to the treatment of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but some people look at the time in their hands. At this time, 50 minutes have passed. There are only 10 minutes left from the hour mentioned by the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the Qin and Han dynasties have just put the silver needle down, and the next time is only enough to slowly pull the silver needle down. How can the treatment be finished so soon. "Sure enough, he still can''t finish it. If he says he has finished the treatment now, I''ll go to check the old man immediately to see how the foreign body in the old man''s body is." "I thought there was really a miracle doctor, but it turned out to be just cheating people on money." They were thinking about it. Suddenly, they saw that the movement on the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties stopped, or the hand that put the needle stopped, and then took out the last silver needle from the silver needle bag. This silver needle is the largest of all silver needles. It seems that he is also very cautious. He took a deep breath before inserting the needle, and then slowly inserted the needle on the old man''s arm. The needle is very thick, resulting in needle pain. One hand of the Qin and Han Dynasties pulled the old man''s arm hard to prevent trembling due to pain. In fact, people who were far away didn''t see it or didn''t think of it. If someone else wanted to hold down one hand, it was impossible for a person''s arm. He would certainly break free by the old man, but the Qin and Han Dynasties completed the work alone and directly pressed the old man on the table. The silver needle fell and blood flowed out. Shen Jiayi, who has been recording with his mobile phone, couldn''t bear to look straight at her and turned her head. "What''s your name, sir?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked the old man with a smile. The old man also forced out a smile: "my name is Shen yunqi!" Shen Zi''s words were normal, but when he talked about yunqi, the old man almost shouted out, because at the moment he spoke, Qin and Han suddenly grabbed the old man''s arms with both hands at the same time. He felt a strong breath pouring out of Qin and Han''s hands, pouring into his arms and moving frantically forward, His arms were like countless flood discharge roads, which could divert this force, but because of the existence of those silver needles, the flood discharge road was blocked by a blocked wall, and those breath could only pour towards the place that was not blocked. The only spillway that was not blocked was the last place where the needle was laid in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The crazy breath washed away all the sundries in the river. The silver needle rushed out of the body directly by the strong breath. Even the strong air stream ejected from the small mouth with blood and foreign matters, Dyed the towel next to it red. Old man Shen''s painful cry was intertwined with the surprise of the people around him, and then there was a silence. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this, or old man Shen''s cry shocked them. They don''t know what''s wrong with old man Shen now. Apart from whether so much blood will have any impact, Shen Moyang and others almost rushed up, but they stopped after seeing old man Shen''s cry. Nothing wrong happened, so they restrained their impulse and didn''t rush up. The Qin and Han dynasties had begun to close the needle on the old man''s arm. After closing the needle, the Qin and Han Dynasties fixed and bound the old man Shen''s arm. After all this, the Qin and Han Dynasties only looked at their watch. "The time is just right." He looked in the direction of Shen Moyang: "what are you waiting for? Come and take your father back." Shen Moyang and Shen Jiayi, who didn''t know what had happened, were still stunned. They came together immediately after hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Is the treatment over?" Shen Moyang still can''t believe it. "Of course, is there any fake?" Qin and Han told him very definitely. "But I didn''t see what was taken out?" Shen Jiayi looked puzzled. The Qin and Han Dynasty sneered: "who said that the foreign body must be completely taken out, isn''t it a broken wood? It''s OK to discharge it after it is powdered. Only a fool will cut his arm and take it out¡° Of course, this was said to Yu Ping and others. At this time, Yu Ping and others were all misty. The operation that had been waiting for was not finished until then. Then they were so ironic by the Qin and Han dynasties that they couldn''t hang on their faces. "Boy, who are you kidding? Who knows if the foreign body has really been taken out. Maybe the foreign body is still in it." "Yes, I''ve never heard that foreign bodies in the body can be discharged without cutting a hole." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the ignorant two people and smiled: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the test. Anyway, my work has been completed." He took a sip of the tea cup next to him, and then said to old man Shen, "old man, the foreign body has just been taken out, and the needle eye is a little big. You still need to have a good rest. The yuan Qi pill I told you can be eaten often, which is good for your health." "OK, boy, I''ll listen to you." Old man Shen''s body was a little weak. Although it seemed that the treatment of Qin and Han Dynasties only took a short time, in fact, the foreign body just drained out consumed the old man''s great physical strength. "Well, old man, go and have a good rest. Try to reduce arm activity in recent days, and you can move normally in a few days." The Qin and Han Dynasties explained their attention, and then stood up again and began to pack their things. "Thank you very much, Mr. Qin. I''ll take my father to rest now. It''s getting late. Let''s ask my little sister to invite you to dinner and take you back." Shen Moyang helped his father and looked at Qin Han and his sister cunningly and put forward such a suggestion. Old man Shen smiled at his son. He felt like a child to teach. He had said he would introduce his little daughter to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now Shen Moyang''s opportunity to get along with Qin and Han Dynasties and Shen Jiayi alone is tantamount to his advice. Shen Jiayi''s face changed a little. She originally belongs to that kind of resolute character. She won''t be dissatisfied with what Shen Moyang said: "OK, give Dr. Qin to me." There is nothing unhappy about having a beautiful woman with them in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It doesn''t matter what their purpose is. "President Yu''s visit is over, isn''t it unexpected?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked Yu Ping. Yu Ping did not speak, but made eye contact with the doctors around him. After the Qin and Han Dynasties and Shen Jiayi left, Yu Ping blocked Shen Moyang''s way: "don''t worry, Mr. Shen. Don''t you wonder if the foreign body in master Shen''s body has really been taken out." Originally, Shen Moyang wanted to take old man Shen back to his room. When he heard Yu Ping''s words, he was stunned: "can Dr. Qin still cheat us?" "It''s not necessarily. Even if it''s not checked, it''s good. If there''s any problem, we''d better make preparations in time." Shen Moyang looked at his father and said, "Dad, what do you think?" The old man thought for a moment: "in fact, I don''t think there is anything to check. I believe in Xiao Qin''s medical skills, but checking does no harm. I also want to see how Xiao Qin does." Chapter 814 "Well, let''s check it." Yu Ping''s face finally showed a smile. Check it with high-tech instruments to know what the Qin and Han Dynasties did. As long as there is still something not done well, or there is something bad, such as the operation, we can find some face for them. Yu Ping immediately arranged for someone to take old Shen to have a comprehensive examination of his arm, and then asked the doctors in the hospital to have an expert consultation. When all the examination results were placed on the table in Yu Ping''s office, all the doctors involved in the consultation were shocked. "How is it possible that the foreign body in the body can be removed only with a silver needle without surgery? It''s impossible. How can it be? Are you wrong?" "Of course, we can''t be wrong. We stayed all afternoon and watched. We really used a silver needle and didn''t use other methods." Yu Ping said to one of the old doctors, "director Sun, how are you looking? What''s going on?" The person called director Sun is an old expert in the hospital. He put down the data in his hand and looked at the people: "it''s very clean and there''s no residue at all. I really can''t imagine how he took it out." "We have analyzed the congestion coming out of the body. The congestion coming out of the body does carry the residual traces of sawdust, but those sawdust are all crushed and mixed in the blood. It would be hard to see if it was not analyzed." "It''s impossible. He didn''t do anything. He was just helping the old man with massage. Is it crazy that he can turn the foreign bodies in his body into powder just by using massage?" At this time, someone knocked at the door. After opening the door, Shen Moyang came in: "how''s president Yu? Did the result come out?" The atmosphere in the room was a little strange. After a brief calm, Yu Ping said, "the result came out. It was very clean. All the foreign objects in the old man''s arm came out." "Are you really out?" Although the result is like this, in fact, even Shen Moyang himself doesn''t believe it. He can see the whole process very clearly. There is really no operation in the Qin and Han Dynasties. I really don''t know how to get the foreign body out of the body in the end. It''s amazing. "It''s true. It''s very good now. There''s no problem at all. Let the old man keep it well." Although Yu Ping wanted to find some shortcomings for the Qin and Han Dynasties, he had to say that the Qin and Han Dynasties did really clean this time. No problems were found. "Well, thank you, Dean." Shen Moyang left after saying that. Not far away, he saw old man Shen waiting. "Dad, the Qin and Han Dynasties are really powerful. After inspection, there are no foreign bodies in your body. Yu Ping said it was very clean." The old man nodded after hearing this: "yes, it''s really powerful to remove foreign bodies without surgery." Shen Moyang helped old man Shen as he walked and said, "Dad, do you think it''s amazing? The Qin and Han Dynasties are really not ordinary people. People on the Internet say he is a miracle doctor. It seems that he''s really right." Old man Shen smiled: "so, you won''t blame me if I introduce your sister to him. Not only your sister, but also you should keep a good relationship with him." Shen Moyang was stunned and laughed¡° Dad or you are powerful. You should have made preparations so early. However, I don''t think he and his sister are suitable. Both of them are relatively strong. It''s not good to be together, and there is a gap in age. " "Call your sister. If you tell your sister about me, as for emotional problems, let them do whatever they want. It doesn''t need to be too deliberate. " "Good dad, if only they could be together, my sister should get married." When talking, Shen Moyang was smiling. When Shen Moyang called, Shen Jiayi was looking for a place to eat with the Qin and Han Dynasties. She hid next to the phone. When she came back again, there had been some changes in her attitude, but on the whole, she was very decent. Shen Jiayi saw with her own eyes that the Qin and Han Dynasties cured his old man. As for whether the Qin and Han Dynasties really cured the old man''s illness, in fact, he was also a little skeptical, but he just received a call from his brother and knew the treatment results of his old man, which was beyond her imagination. When he came back just now, he thought that the treatment of the Qin and Han Dynasties was amazing, It was beyond her imagination. "How long will Mr. Qin stay in Yanjing this time?" Shen Jiayi sat opposite the Qin and Han Dynasties and chatted with them. "I can stay about a week. There are still a lot of things in Chifeng." Qin and Han calculated their own time. After treating Xiaobao, they had to visit Professor Kang and others. It took almost a week. "Why do you have to stay in Chifeng? Open a hospital clinic in Yanjing and be famous for your durability in less than a year. Many rich people in Yanjing don''t care about money, but some diseases can''t be treated with money, so you must make money by opening a clinic here." Shen Jiayi, holding his chin in one hand, has begun to help the Qin and Han Dynasties design future plans. Qin Han nodded gently after listening and said, "there are few people who can be treated in a small clinic. If you really open a clinic for a long time, it will become a private hospital for the rich. This is not what I want." "Unexpectedly, you are still a great hero who cares about the people. There are fewer and fewer such people. Now people just want to make money and never care about other people''s life and death." There was a trace of worship in Shen Jiayi''s eyes. "Don''t be so noble. It''s just that a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. It''s not so noble." The Qin and Han Dynasties ate. Although they said so, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also thinking whether they would set up such a clinic when they had time, treat those rich people, earn the money of those rich people, and be happy when they think about it. "This is a short answer, but it''s difficult to do. However, you really don''t plan to come to Yanjing for development. This is the capital. Ah, no matter what you do, you like to come here. There are many opportunities." Shen Jiayi continued to give advice to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I''ll have a chance in the future. Now I''m still in the entrepreneurial stage. I''m just a small company. Even if I want to open any office in the future, I''ll have to take care of Miss Shen when the company becomes bigger." Hearing what Qin and Han Dynasties said, Shen Jiayi smiled happily: "of course it''s no problem. You''ve cured my father now. You''re my benefactor. It''s certain to help. I can''t say anything else. Our family is all military background work. Even if I''m the farthest away from the military cultural work corps, as long as we can help, there must be no problem." Qin and Han Dynasties thanked Shen Jiayi. They ate together and chatted casually. Shen Jiayi ate very little. Most of the time he watched Qin and Han eat and occasionally asked some questions about Qin and Han Dynasties. "You should be married at your age. Why aren''t you married?" Shen Jiayi suddenly asked. Qin Han put down his chopsticks, picked up a piece of paper and wiped his mouth: "you may not believe it. It''s not that I don''t want to get married. Before I didn''t get married, because my family was poor and no one looked up to me." "What, no one can''t look down on you. Don''t be kidding." Shen Jiayi obviously doesn''t believe it. Even if he doesn''t see whether he has money or not, when Shen Jiayi first saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, the temperament of the Qin and Han Dynasties made him feel unusual. How can no one like this temperament. "I know you don''t believe it, but that''s the truth." When I think of my past, the Qin and Han Dynasties are also filled with emotion. If it wasn''t for that change, I''m really not sure what I look like now. "Now, are you getting married? At least you should have a girlfriend." Shen Jiayi looked forward to the Qin and Han Dynasties. She thought about it for a long time and asked many strange questions to pave the way before she finally said it. "Yes, I have a girlfriend, but she hasn''t promised to get married. I can only say that she is dating now." The Qin and Han Dynasties thought of Tao Qingcheng and felt helpless. Now the relationship between him and Tao Qingcheng should have been determined, but it was only determined. In addition, there was no substantive progress. The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to get married early, but Tao Qingcheng didn''t seem to be very positive. After hearing the answer of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Shen Jiayi''s expression was obviously disappointed, but this expression was fleeting. She continued to smile and seemed to be talking to herself: "it''s strange for people like you to have no girlfriend." The voice is very small. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties heard it, but they can only pretend not to hear it. "Why don''t you get married? According to your age, you should get married more than I do." The Qin and Han Dynasties began to ask Shen Jiayi. Shen Jiayi tilted his mouth: "there''s no way. I can''t see ordinary people. I can''t see what I like. I don''t think it''s appropriate after all the communication." "That''s difficult." Because they started chatting when they got married, they had a good time eating and chatting. Shen Jiayi was really curious about the Qin and Han Dynasties. He asked a lot of questions, and the Qin and Han dynasties also answered them. "Although those people on the Internet are a little boring, most of them don''t know you. Your fans say you''re amazing. It''s inevitable that some people question you." After listening to Qin and Han Dynasties finish these things, Shen Jiayi rarely said what he thought in his heart. When Chi Qing knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were questioned on the Internet, she was filled with indignation and asked the leader Qin and Han Dynasties to fight back, but Shen Jiayi''s words were very rational, as if they were said after transposition. "Yes, it''s nothing to question me. I''ve been questioned too many times. If it weren''t for those fans, I wouldn''t even be ready to respond." "Do you want me to respond for you? Anyway, I''m a little famous. I don''t have as many fans online as you, but there are hundreds of thousands." Shen Jiayi is happy. "No, since they question me, come on. Don''t make money in vain." Chapter 815 Shen Jiayi looked at the news on his mobile phone and suddenly raised his voice: "there''s news. There''s news. They even hired a notary. This is going to be real." After hearing this, Qin and Han were stunned: "Dong bingyue has promised me?" "Yes, you don''t know yet. I really don''t know how your client mixed up." Shen Jiayi joked that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not receive Dong bingyue''s notice, because at that time, the Qin and Han Dynasties said to let Dong bingyue take full responsibility. Unexpectedly, he became an outsider. "Well, it seems that I have another job to do." After the two had dinner, Qin and Han Dynasties were driven back by Shen Jiayi. The car stopped at the side of the small alley. Because the road inside the alley was very narrow, Shen Jiayi''s driving skills were difficult to turn after entering, so Qin and Han Dynasties did not let her drive in. Shen Jiayi opened the door and leaned against the door, looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties, with a smile on her mouth "Then I''ll go." The Qin and Han Dynasties walked towards the distance. Shen Jiayi waved to him, "bye, I''ll come to you." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not speak, but waved and walked towards the alley. When the Qin and Han Dynasties went far, only Shen Jiayi didn''t leave for a long time. She wrapped her windbreaker and took out her mobile phone to make a call. "Help me check someone." "Who?" A cold female voice came from the other end of the phone. "This man''s name is Tao Qingcheng Chifeng man. I want all her news." "Listen, the name is a woman. What''s the matter? Otherwise you''re interested in women." The other party''s people teased her. Obviously, they were very familiar with each other. "I want you to take care of it. Let you check it. There''s so much nonsense." "It''s terrible. I beg me to do things. I can still use this tone. I''m good at it." "You''re talking so much nonsense now. Do you want to check it or not?" "Of course, I''ll check. I want to see if this woman is water, a rival in love, or if you like a woman. You can''t get married yet." "Gossip!" After hanging up the phone, Shen Jiayi glanced in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties, then got on the bus and drove away. The Qin and Han Dynasties who returned to Chi Qing''s house received a call from Dong bingyue. Dong bingyue at the other end of the phone conveyed the news to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "We have contacted song Ximing. He promised a fund of 10 million just to verify your authenticity. If it is true, 10 million is yours. If it is false, 10 million is gone." "I don''t think this ten million is easy to earn. How do they want to verify it?" There are no fools in this world. No one will casually hand over 10 million to another person, so they will certainly make a lot of trouble. "Fortunately, in order to prevent them from making trouble, I specially proposed an independent third-party organization and a notary office to verify, so I''m not afraid of them deliberately looking for trouble." For Dong bingyue, the Qin and Han Dynasties are still very relieved. The girl''s family is engaged in business. It''s her tradition not to suffer losses. If he is asked to do this, he will not suffer losses. "Well, you can arrange when to meet them. Just tell me the time in advance. It''s best in the afternoon, because I''ll treat Xiaobao in the morning." "Don''t worry, I just told you and didn''t intend to let you do anything. That is, these two days, song Ximing can''t wait. If I hadn''t proposed to find a third-party organization, they would even meet tomorrow." Obviously, Dong bingyue has made a lot of negotiations with song Ximing, but I don''t know what she has done. "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Qin and Han Dynasty also opened the computer and looked at the news on the Internet. The things about face-to-face verification in Qin and Han Dynasty have been fried on the Internet. The verification cost of 10 million yuan is very eye-catching and has attracted more people''s attention on the Internet. Of course, those who believe in the Qin and Han Dynasties are fans of the Qin and Han Dynasties, or some people who have read the news of the Qin and Han Dynasties on the Internet and are willing to believe it, but those who do not believe it account for the vast majority. First of all, modern people are very skeptical. They think some things in the Qin and Han dynasties have exceeded the imagination of normal people, which must be false. Of course, there are a lot of people watching the excitement. She doesn''t care whether the Qin and Han Dynasties are true or false. It''s best to watch the excitement. It is these three kinds of people who discuss all kinds of arguments on the Internet, which finally makes the whole Internet lively. Many people are waiting for the dust of this matter to settle. Song Ximing is the most popular person on the Internet these days. He often sends some messages and dazzles people. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at today''s news. Song Ximing was active today and even sent more than a dozen messages. First, he said about their current situation, and then introduced who they had invited to the scene to witness that day. The Qin and Han Dynasties generally looked at the people mentioned above. In particular, the names of these people were really scary. They were either presidents or directors, Although I haven''t heard of it in the Qin and Han Dynasties, it is absolutely frightening. Even song Ximing said that he had invited XX TV station, and even some video platforms took the initiative to request live broadcasting. As time went on, he received more and more attention, and there were more and more movements on the Internet. The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasties received a call from Jiang Yutong when they were treating Xiaobao. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t like answering the phone when they were treating, but Qin and Han Dynasties still had to answer Jiang Yutong''s phone. It turned out that Qin and Han Dynasties saw Jiang Yutong speak to him online for this matter. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew some stars. Last time I went to see Jiang Yutong, I knew many stars in the crew, such as Li Dong and director Chen, who were cured by the Qin and Han Dynasties. After such a thing happened, Qin and Han also received a call from Li Dong, Chen Dao and others. They asked about the situation of Qin and Han. Qin and Han just said about the current situation. They asked Qin and Han if they needed to help him make a voice on the Internet. But they were directly rejected by the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s not that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t need someone to speak for themselves, but that he knew that it needed to be very cautious to speak online as a star. Li Dong and his colleagues were very proud of the Qin and Han Dynasties when they called the Qin and Han Dynasties to say this, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were not sensible people. Some things were good if people could say them and think of them. They couldn''t make trouble for others. But what the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect was that Jiang Yutong spoke directly online for the Qin and Han Dynasties without calling him. With her standing in line, Li Dong, bu LAN and Luo Yi also spoke online for the Qin and Han Dynasties. As a star, no matter what they do, they will attract great attention. They usually avoid standing in line. As long as they stand in line, they will cause differences and affect their star image. Their ability to stand in line for the Qin and Han Dynasties is enough to show their trust in the Qin and Han dynasties. If the Qin and Han Dynasties lose this verification, or prove that the Qin and Han Dynasties are a liar, then these stars standing in line with the Qin and Han Dynasties will be very miserable and will be scolded to death. However, no matter Jiang Yutong, Li Dong and Luo Yi, they have seen the strength of the Qin and Han Dynasties and know that the Qin and Han dynasties have real skills, not liars, so they can directly deal with the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is precisely because Jiang Yutong''s voice has given an extremely heavy weight to the current supporters of the Qin and Han Dynasties, so now Jiang Yutong has called, and the Qin and Han Dynasties of course have to answer. "Hello, brother Qin didn''t bother you?" Jiang Yutong''s beautiful voice came from the phone. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid to disturb. When the film is finished, how do you think of me." Calculate the time. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought Jiang Yutong had finished making director Chen''s film. "Well, after shooting, I just saw what happened to you on the Internet, so I called to ask about the situation." Jiang Yutong didn''t say any nonsense and directly entered the theme. She knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties must be very busy now, so she made a long story short. "The situation is similar to what you know, that is, some people question the authenticity of my medical skills on the Internet. I have to prove all the money. You speak on the Internet without asking me. If you stand on my side, you are not afraid that I am really found to be false, which will have an impact on you?" Qin and Han jokingly chatted with Jiang Yutong. "I haven''t seen your medical skills. If I don''t believe you, will I stand in line for you foolishly? Don''t play abnormally and lose at that time, otherwise my agent will scold me." Jiang Yutong pretended to be worried. "This thing really can''t be fake. If I were fake, I wouldn''t agree to their terms?" "OK, I won''t say the rest. I just tell you that the TV series is finished. I can have a few days to rest. I''m going to Yanjing. Maybe I can see your verification on the spot." Jiang Yutong''s words were with a smile. Obviously, he was very happy to see the verification of the Qin and Han Dynasties on the spot. "OK, then come." After they hung up, Qin and Han continued to treat Xiaobao. "Who called you just now?" Chi Qing, who was silent nearby just now, suddenly asked. "Oh, a friend of mine." The Qin and Han Dynasties continued without stopping. "Girlfriend?" Chi Qing continued to ask. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Chi Qing and said with a smile, "no, it''s a friend. You know Jiang Yutong." "Big star Jiang Yutong?" Chi Qing was surprised. As a fan of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she knew all the people around the Qin and Han Dynasties. Everyone knew that Jiang Yutong and the Qin and Han Dynasties knew each other. When the Qin and Han Dynasties went to visit the class, their photos and trinkets could be seen on the Internet. Even then, there was a rumor about Jiang Yutong and his affair, so Chi Qing immediately understood what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. "Well, that''s Jiang Yutong." The Qin and Han Dynasties continued to treat Xiaobao. Now Xiaobao''s situation has greatly improved, but Xiaobao''s disease is not so simple. At that time, it was due to the emotional problems of Chi Qing and Zhang Yuntian, but Xiaobao''s brain was greatly stimulated, which led to the current situation. If you want to completely solve Xiaobao''s situation, you can''t just repair the damaged nerve in Xiaobao''s mind. Other methods need to be used. The Qin and Han dynasties have been thinking about this problem these days. Chapter 816 "Mr. Qin." The Qin and Han Dynasties heard the voice and looked at Chi Qing. At this time, Chi Qing''s face was not very good. It seemed that there was something hesitating. "What''s the matter?" Qin and Han wanted to know what Chi Qing wanted to say. Chi Qing still hesitated, but after seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties, she seemed to make up her mind: "I want to ask, Xiaobao''s disease is not very complicated. How long will such treatment take?" After that, she added nervously, "I just ask how long it will take to be mentally prepared. There''s no other meaning." Qin Han smiled: "I know you''re worried, but don''t worry. It won''t take a few days." "Really? That''s great." Chi Qing asked what she had always wanted to ask and got a specific answer. She was immediately happy. In the afternoon, the Qin and Han Dynasties were going to find Professor Cui Mingyu and have a look at his current situation. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I wonder if Cui Mingyu has changed from that mood, After he got out of the alley, he took a taxi and said the address. Then the taxi went away. Qin Han used his mobile phone to read the news on his mobile phone and see the new progress on the Internet, but after a long time, he felt something was wrong, because according to the time, he should have arrived at Professor Cui, but he still didn''t arrive today. He looked outside the car for a while. He was very familiar with the road. At this time, he was surprised and didn''t know it. He looked at the driver. The driver was a young man in his twenties. He didn''t speak after getting on the car and kept driving: "master driver, are you just starting?" "Yes, it doesn''t take long to run and rent." The driver''s voice was faint and didn''t say anything else. "I think it''s almost there?" Qin Han continued to ask, the purpose is to remind the driver not to detour, but the driver just nodded and said, "it''s coming soon." But what the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect was that after more than ten minutes, he still didn''t see any sign of reaching. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that something was wrong. If it was just the driver detouring, it would be too much to do now. "Stop!" Qin Han said to the driver with a trace of anger in his voice. The driver looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in the mirror and said coldly, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin, you''ll be here soon. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned after hearing this: "what did you say? How did you know my surname was Qin?" The Qin and Han dynasties had felt something was wrong. They just found a taxi. How could he know his surname was Qin. The driver obviously felt that he had said something wrong, but he didn''t explain. Instead, he suddenly accelerated. In the surprise of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the car drove into a nearby yard and finally stopped. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties knew that there must be a problem. It seemed that they were in trouble. "Mr. Qin, please get off. We''re here." The driver had opened the door and made a gesture of invitation to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties tidied up their clothes, then pushed open the door and went out. This is a seemingly deserted yard. There are some weeds and sundries on the ground. At this time, several people have stood in the yard. They are not good stubble at first sight. They even bulge around their waist. From the exposed shape, it seems that there are guys. "Hello, where is this?" Do not know who the other party is, do not know the other party''s intention, so the Qin and Han dynasties can only pretend to be stupid to test the other party''s purpose. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know who the other party was and who they offended. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know. If they offended others, they offended a lot of people, such as people from Huatai Group, such as Li Ximing''s people, etc., but these people wouldn''t do anything to themselves. These people didn''t speak, but looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Their eyes were cold and cold, like a knife. They felt so scared. The Qin and Han Dynasties even felt that they might kill him at any time. After a long time, a man came out of the dilapidated room. He was in his thirties. He was not tall. He was wearing a hat on his head and holding a handkerchief in his hand. He coughed twice from time to time. It seemed that his physical condition was not good. His mobile phone was very good, but this man was the leader of these people. After this man came out, those people looked at him differently. He was followed by a big man of about 30 years old who stood beside him like a bodyguard. "Hello, Mr. Qin. I''m sorry I didn''t inform you in advance." The man was very polite. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Just call me if you have anything. Why bother to call me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled as if they had no influence on their hands. "Well, Mr. Qin is really happy. In that case, I''ll tell you what I have." After he finished, he waved to the people around him. His men brought a suitcase from the side. The bodyguard put things in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then opened the box to reveal rows of brand-new banknotes. "There''s a million in it. It''s just a deposit. I know Mr. Qin is not short of money, but this is our little intention. There will be more after it''s done." "You''re too polite. I''ll take it." The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be a money addict and smiled. The other party was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin and Han to agree so happily: "Mr. Qin, don''t you ask why we give you money?" "You must give me money to treat my illness. I understand this. Let''s say who has a terminal illness and is about to die." Qin and Han deliberately pretended to be stupid and pointed at the man in front of him: "is it you?" The man frowned, "what are you talking about? You''re not sick. You''re wrong." The Qin and Han Dynasty was surprised: "no, you don''t have a terminal disease. What are you looking for me to do? Are you embarrassed to say that you don''t want the patient to know? Don''t worry. We pay attention to medical ethics and will never talk nonsense." "Mr. Qin, you are really mistaken. We didn''t ask you to help cure the disease, but we have another thing to ask you for help." The other party deliberately showed a smile on his face to ease the embarrassing atmosphere at the scene. "I''m just a doctor. You didn''t come to me to treat me. What else can I do? Ask me to buy medicine." "Mr. Qin, we came to you for something. You should remember the Yin snake Gu." The Qin and Han Dynasties probably knew the purpose of these people when they heard this man say that Yin snake Gu came for Yin snake Gu, but they didn''t know whether these people were the people who were driven away by themselves in the laboratory last time. "Remember, you came to interview me. You want to interview the epidemic situation in Hongxing County, right? It''s easy to say that you don''t have to give so much money." "Mr. Qin Han, we don''t want to interview you, but come for the poisonous insects of Yin snake. As far as we know, you caught a poisonous insect of Yin snake and gave it to Professor Cui Mingyu, right?" "Yes, it seems that there is such a thing." Qin and Han Dynasty knew this and understood it. These people really came for this. The man laughed when he heard the Qin and Han Dynasties admit it: "it''s very simple. We want to buy that bug." "But I''ve given Professor Cui Mingyu the bug. It''s just a little bug. Why do you want it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be curious. "Yes, it''s just a little bug. As long as you want that bug back and give it to us, then this one million is yours. One bug is one million. I think the price is OK." The other party looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties as if they had already eaten the Qin and Han Dynasties. "One hundred and one thousand insects is really a very good price, but I have given that insect to Cui Mingyu. I am such a person. I will never ask for anything sent out with good face, so I can only bear to miss this million." The Qin and Han dynasties had a sad expression, as if they had missed 100 million. "Mr. Qin, you''re wrong. Everyone in Professor Cui''s laboratory knows that you lent Professor Cui Mingyu the mother bug for the Yin snake bug. Professor Cui Mingyu always wants to return the Yin snake bug to you. As long as you ask for it, you can get it back. Then the money is yours." Obviously, these people have done a good job in the investigation, and even Professor Cui knows some things in his laboratory very well. Qin Han was a little stunned. He already knew that all his situation had been mastered by the other party. If he analyzed correctly, Professor Cui had no secrets about these people. At this time, he began to worry about Professor Cui''s safety. Since these people investigated themselves so clearly, they naturally knew the strength of Qin Han, But even so, they dare to start with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Naturally, Professor Cui can start with impunity. "I don''t care about money, but more about face, so I''m sorry. I can''t cooperate with you this time." Of course, it is certain to refuse them, but the Qin and Han Dynasties did not know what problems would arise after they refused. After hearing the rejection of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the expressions of those people changed. "Mr. Qin, I don''t think this is what you can say. Just call Professor Cui right now. Our people will go and get the mother back. If you don''t call, I''m sorry. It''s impossible for you to leave today." As soon as the man spoke, several people who had been standing behind immediately changed. They put their hands on their waists and surrounded them towards the position of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Wait a minute, wait a minute. It''s not good. Doesn''t it all mean that business can''t be benevolent and righteous? It''s bad if you force buying and selling." The Qin and Han Dynasties waved to stop these people''s movements and pretended to be very frightened. "There is nothing wrong. If you do business with us, we are friends. If you don''t do business with us, we have nothing to do with you. What does your life have to do with us?" The man''s face had completely changed. His face was no longer kind, but full of murderous spirit. "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the surrounding environment while talking. These people must have guys with them. If they were guns, it was really difficult for him to hide with so many guns shooting at him. Chapter 817 "Boy, don''t think you can escape from us. Since we can take you to this place, it means that we have made a plan. As long as you run away, I can make more holes in you." There was a sneer on the man''s face. It was obvious that he had already eaten the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It seems that I have no choice." The Qin and Han Dynasties were really helpless, but now it seems that he really had no way. There are seven people in front of us now, but almost six of them are with guys. Since these people can take guys with them in China, it shows that these people are not ordinary. Although the Qin and Han dynasties can''t see what guys these people take around their waist, as long as they do it, they can''t bear it. What worried the Qin and Han Dynasties most was that he didn''t know whether there were others waiting for him outside the yard. If there were others hiding outside the yard, he couldn''t run. His heart really came up to his throat. "Yes, you don''t have any choice now. Promise us that we get the mother worm, you get the money, kill two birds with one stone, or we can''t get the mother worm, and you''ll die here. Now it''s up to you to choose." The man looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and stared at him, waiting for the choice of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "OK, I promised, but I want to see Professor Cui talk about it in person." The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that they could not escape now, so they had to find a way to ensure their safety at least first. "No, you can only call him. It''s impossible to meet." The opposite attitude is equally firm, not to give such an opportunity to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Why, are you afraid that I can run away after seeing Professor Cui?" The Qin and Han Dynasty asked him, with some ridicule in his eyes. "I''m not afraid of you running away, but I don''t think it''s necessary. Why should we meet when the phone can solve things? Don''t think so much. It''s impossible to run away, and the time is limited. I don''t want to wait too long." "What if I don''t promise." The expression of the Qin and Han dynasties also became dignified. "If you don''t promise, you''ll die." The other party''s eyes began to cool. "If I die, you can''t get anything. I just want to meet Professor Cui. Why are you so stiff? It''s not good for us." Qin Han still wanted to persuade the other party to let him meet Professor Cui. In fact, his real purpose was not to meet Professor Cui, but to find an opportunity to escape. He had also made up his mind that if he was given a chance to run away, he would catch all these people, and it was impossible to let them leave. "No..." the man still didn''t want to promise, but at this time, someone behind him came up and said a few words to him, and his attitude finally changed. "OK, then call Professor Cui now and meet you." The other party agreed. Qin Han suddenly waved his hand and said, "there''s so much trouble. Why don''t we go directly to Professor Cui? Now Professor Cui should be in his own laboratory. If we talk about it, we can give you the mother insect directly. Isn''t it better?" The man looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties, as if to see what was thinking in the Qin and Han Dynasties'' mind. He said slowly, "boy, I know you have some skills. You can''t play tricks." The Qin and Han Dynasties were very single and spread their hands to him: "I have fallen into your hands now. What else can you do? Are you worried about yourself?" The man looked at several people around him and looked at each other: "OK, promise you, but on the way, we''ll cover your eyes and tie your hands." Qin Han laughed: "it seems that you are still worried about yourself. It doesn''t matter. I agree." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties extended their hands to them. His eyes were blocked and his hands were tied with ropes. Qin and Han Dynasties were taken on a car one by one. The car slowly started and drove away. Although the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties could not see, his heart was happy at this time. What could happen if his eyes could not see? His vitality was like eyes, and he saw everything around him very clearly. He was happy because he knew how many people there were as soon as the car started. There are three cars in total, and there are ten people on the car, just as they were worried before the Qin and Han Dynasties. Sure enough, there are other people outside the yard just now. Three people are guarding outside. If the Qin and Han Dynasties rushed out just now, they are likely to be directly attacked by the three people waiting outside. Now that you know each other''s cards, Qin and Han dynasties can plan their own escape plan. There were four people in the car of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The leader was sitting on the co pilot, and a man next to the Qin and Han Dynasties was holding him. Knowing the power of the Qin and Han Dynasties, even if the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties were covered and their hands were tied with ropes, they still didn''t take it lightly. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt a knife against his waist, As long as he dares to move, the knife can be inserted into his body. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine such things as vitality. They began to think that the Qin and Han Dynasties were very powerful, just as the martial arts of the Qin and Han Dynasties were relatively high. They naturally didn''t understand and didn''t know how magical it was. They thought that binding his hands and covering his eyes could limit the Qin and Han Dynasties, but it was Pediatrics for the Qin and Han Dynasties. The blocked eyes of the Qin and Han dynasties have vitality as eyes. The rope tied on his hand is also very simple for the Qin and Han Dynasties. It can be done to break the iron chain from the Qin and Han Dynasties, but it will take some time. When he wants to break the iron chain, he is likely to be found, resulting in the damage of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Then the best way is to open the lock on the chain. It''s easier to open the lock than to break away from the rope directly. If you want to open a lock, it''s most important to find out the principle of the lock without a key. It may be very difficult for others, but it''s much simpler for the Qin and Han Dynasties with vitality. After the exploration of vitality, the Qin and Han Dynasties easily found out the principle of the lock. The Qin and Han Dynasties could easily open the chain if they wanted to open it. When he opened the rope, the Qin and Han dynasties had been talking to each other to distract each other''s attention. "Shut up, boy. You''d better leave these words to Cui Mingyu." The leader sat on the co pilot and angrily scolded the Qin and Han Dynasties, then pulled out a pistol from his waist and waved it at the Qin and Han Dynasties. These people had guns in their hands, which was thought of before the Qin and Han Dynasties, but they didn''t see it before, but now they see it, which makes him feel more shocked. The gun control in China is very strict. Sometimes some people on the road will take some earth guns out, but those robbers are made in a rough way and have little power. But now the Qin and Han Dynasties are very shocked to see their pistols, This pistol is obviously not shoddy, but a very regular pistol. I don''t know how these people brought these things to China. Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to take the four people in the car by surprise, but now they see the pistols in each other''s hands, and others may have pistols. If they do it directly, maybe the other party will shoot, then the Qin and Han Dynasties will be miserable. Now the iron chain in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties has been opened, just need a chance to escape, but looking for an opportunity is not so simple. Along the way, the Qin and Han Dynasties were waiting for such an opportunity. He didn''t really want to find Professor Cui. If he really met Professor Cui, he would first put Professor Cui in danger. In addition, it would be a burden for Professor Cui to escape in the Qin and Han Dynasties, which the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to see. Talking with several people in the car and deliberately paying attention to several fans also let the Qin and Han Dynasties know a lot of news. First of all, they know that the leader''s name is Hu SA, but they don''t know the specific name. This is a name or a nickname. These people can''t call each other''s name in the car, but this person named Hu SA is obviously very important. He often receives calls. Qin and Han know this name also because the people in the phone call this name. Although the other party has been very careful, they don''t know that Qin and Han''s hearing is very strong. Even their very low voice was heard by Qin and Han. After about half an hour, you can hear all kinds of vehicles passing outside. It should be that the speed is getting slower and slower in the urban area. After another 20 minutes, the car finally stopped. The man named Hu SA said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "boy, here''s the place. We''ll contact Cui Mingyu right now and let him come and see you." "If you contact Cui Mingyu, will he come?" The Qin and Han Dynasties originally wanted to contact Cui Mingyu by themselves, and then they could have more operation space, but now they find that the other party didn''t want to give them this opportunity. Hu SA sneered¡° You are in our hands. Do you think Cui Mingyu dare not come? " "It seems that you eat five people and two people. You can control even one person with one person, right?" "Yes, so don''t play tricks on me. You''re not our opponent." Hu SA smiled as if he had restricted the Qin and Han Dynasties to death. "Well, then call him. I don''t speak. It''s estimated that he won''t come." Qin and Han are very nervous now because he is looking for a chance to escape. "Just listen to me." After that, Hu SA opened the door and went down. First, he lit a cigarette, and then he began to call according to the door. Although he was on the phone outside, Qin and Han heard it very clearly in the car. "Hello, Professor Cui, right? We are friends of Mr. Qin. Yes, it is Mr. Qin Han. He is now in the hospital. Yes, he gave us the telephone number. He asked us to contact you. Come quickly." Qin and Han Dynasties were confused when Hu SA called Cui Mingyu. What''s going on? Would a big professor like Cui Mingyu believe this low-level deception. But the next words shocked the Qin and Han Dynasties. "OK, it''s in Yanjing hospital. Come quickly. Just call me when you arrive." Cui Mingyu believed it and even came out immediately after listening to the voice. "Cui Mingyu, are you stupid? Don''t come out." The anxious Qin and Han Dynasty shouted. Hu SA directly hung up the phone, reached out to open the door and stared at the Qin and Han Dynasty: "you want to die." The two people around the Qin and Han Dynasties were still angry. Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties came here to discuss the mother insect with Cui Mingyu. At this time, shouting such a sentence is tantamount to repentance. Isn''t this a few words lying to them, so of course they are very angry. But when the three people on the bus were all angry, the Qin and Han Dynasty suddenly shot. The iron chain originally tied to his hand suddenly opened. The Qin and Han Dynasty''s hand appeared from the iron chain. One hand grabbed the wrist of a man with a knife around him, and the other hand with an iron chain also shot suddenly. With an iron chain, he directly wrapped the wrist of the boy next to him. As soon as he tried hard, the two people around her in the car almost screamed at the same time, and Qin and Han fell from the back of the car to the front row. Chapter 818 The sudden attack of the Qin and Han dynasties took them by surprise. The attack was just in that moment. When Hu SA saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, he had already shot, and then they had flown to the front windshield of the car. Boom! The Qin and Han dynasties had great strength and didn''t stop at the critical moment. The front windshield of the car was directly smashed by the two people. Hu SA was holding a mobile phone in one hand and holding the posture of opening the door in the other. He was stunned at the scene. He didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties could make such a simple move after being blindfolded and their hands locked by ropes in Yanjing, but at this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties kicked Hu SA on the door and directly kicked Hu SA out behind the door. As the front windshield was smashed, Hu SA flew out directly. The people on the two cars behind found that the situation was wrong, and someone immediately came down from the car and ran towards the car in front. But because there was no sign in advance, they still moved slowly after discovering the situation. After they rushed out, they saw that the Qin and Han dynasties had rushed out of another door of the front car. The speed of Qin and Han Dynasties was very fast. They rushed out of the car, and then rolled several times in a row. First, they opened a distance from the car, and then they immediately bent down like a rabbit and ran towards a small alley in the distance. The speed was very fast, almost disappeared into the alley in an instant, and the remaining few people pursued it, but after chasing it, they found that the alley extended in all directions, and there was no figure of the Qin and Han dynasties at all. Hu Sa also caught up, panting with a gun in his hand. He heard that the Qin and Han Dynasties were missing, perhaps because of anxiety, he coughed violently again. "Chase me." After coughing a few times, he shouted to the people around him. Several people all drew pistols from their waist and chased out of the alley. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties looked at them on the roof at this time. At the moment of entering the alley, the Qin and Han Dynasties poured their energy into their legs, jumped hard, grabbed the wall on the alley, turned over on the wall, ran to the roof next door and hid. When these people came after him, Qin and Han were looking at him over their heads. Although they could see all their movements, Qin and Han did not dare to shoot rashly. Ten people had pistols in their hands. As long as they shot together, even with vitality protection, they were still not sure whether they could stop them. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties were allowed to escape, it was impossible for the Qin and Han Dynasties to let them go. Although ha couldn''t do it now, he could always find a chance. The mobile phone of Qin and Han Dynasties has been shaking. Cui Mingyu has called, apparently asking what happened just now. When Hu SA called Cui Mingyu just now, he said that something had happened in Qin and Han Dynasties. Cui Mingyu believed it in the hospital. It really surprised Qin and Han dynasties that as a big Professor, he didn''t even know that he could be fooled by such a simple trick, But it also shows that Cui Mingyu is a very good person. At least this friend is worth making. After a while, Qin and Han connected the phone: "Professor Cui, you really opened my eyes. Can''t you hear that those people are lying to you." Cui Mingyu still couldn''t believe it: "didn''t they say you were in the hospital? What''s going on?" "Those people lied to you. You believe it. As long as you really came out, they probably caught you. That''s why I called just now." "What, who caught me? How are you?" Originally, these things were very far away from Cui Mingyu. If it hadn''t been for the last thing, Cui Mingyu''s previous life would have been very beautiful. Now I''m very shocked to hear such things. "I''m fine now, but their goal also has you. It''s the same as last time. It''s about the Yin snake and Gu. So from now on, you don''t come out in the laboratory. Don''t believe anyone''s words until I deal with these things." Qin and Han Dynasties knew that Cui Mingyu could not handle this matter, so he could only handle it. "How about you? I heard you were with them just now." Cui Mingyu, who had not experienced this, was a little worried. "Don''t worry, as long as you''re all right, I''ll have no problem." The two simply said something and then hung up. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked down again. Hu SA and others didn''t find it. The Qin and Han dynasties have begun to retreat now. The three cars left in two directions. After thinking about it, the Qin and Han Dynasties chased Hu SA in the direction. Because it was just a simple car and the driver couldn''t drive very close, the driver couldn''t see the car in front of him, so he lost it after a short time. "What if I can''t find it?" The driver was obviously a little confused. "It''s all right. Just follow my direction." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t need to see where the other party went, because his vitality was already very strong. As long as he left a trace of vitality on the vehicle in front in advance, he could perceive it with his own vitality far away. Therefore, the walking route of Hu Sa''s car in front was under the monitoring of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The car stopped and walked. After walking for more than half an hour, the car stopped outside a small courtyard in the suburbs. When Qin and Han Dynasties saw this place, they knew that this place must be the secret base of these people, because the yard was a separate yard with a high wall around it and no neighbors. This kind of place is very suitable if you want to do something to hide people''s ears and eyes. Of course, what these people do is shameful, so it''s understandable to choose such a place. The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little closer. They used their own strength and secretly looked at them with their own eyes. They determined that there were seven or eight people in the yard, because they didn''t know whether they also had guns, so the Qin and Han Dynasties naturally didn''t dare to go in directly. He secretly climbed up the courtyard wall outside the yard and looked inside, because the Qin and Han dynasties had left a trace of vitality on Hu SA, so he could use vitality to explore Hu SA outside the yard. He felt the location of Hu SA and several people around Hu SA, just when the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to explore several people around Hu SA. But I suddenly felt that my vitality was suddenly broken, like a fishing line was suddenly cut off by a knife. The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned at that time. He simply didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He had never encountered it before. In the past, there were explorers who ended the exploration because they came to a certain place, but today he can feel that they were directly cut off. When the Qin and Han Dynasties were shocked by this incident, they heard an angry voice in the room: "who is sneaking." With the sound of talking, a man rushed out of the room. Qin and Han Dynasty took a look at the man. He was about 50 years old. He was wearing a white martial arts suit. It looked like a thin layer. It didn''t look cold in this cold winter. The old man seemed to know where Qin and Han Dynasty was. When he came out of the room, he looked directly in the direction of Qin and Han Dynasty. His eyes were very cold, like real eyes, like a knife shooting at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "He is a master!" This was the first feeling after the Qin and Han Dynasties saw the old man, but then the old man rushed towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han didn''t know the strength of this man. In addition, he didn''t know how many people there were in the yard, so when he saw the other party rushing over, Qin Han immediately retreated towards the back, but not long after he left, he saw that the old man had jumped out of the wall, faster than Qin Han imagined. Knowing that the other side was powerful, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not dare to stay and leave quickly, but the other side followed closely. Shi Qinhan wanted to meet an expert to test his strength. He thought for a long time. This time, Qin Han was very happy to see such an expert. Since this person can cut off his vitality, that is to say, this person is also a vitality cultivator, but he doesn''t know what strength Tao has cultivated now. The Qin and Han Dynasties ran outside and noticed the people chasing after them. Soon they found that only the old man came, because the old man''s speed was very fast. Of course, ordinary people couldn''t catch up with them. Running out for a long distance, because it had left the city center, there were few people around. The Qin and Han Dynasties stopped after looking at the surrounding environment, and the old man caught up in a few seconds, only about ten meters away from the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Run, why don''t you run." Although it seems that the man is about 50 years old, his voice is not old at all. He is a little like a young man in his twenties. "Run tired and have a rest." The Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be very breathing. In fact, he was not tired at all. He stopped just because he didn''t want to run. "You can have a rest if you want. Go back with me and have a rest." The old man''s body stood very straight, his thin clothes floated in the air, and he looked like a fairy. Qin Han laughed: "I''m too lazy to go to your broken place. But you can go to the public security bureau with me. I think you should do enough to go in and drink a pot. " The old man laughed after hearing this: "I thought you were alone and wanted to forgive you, but now it seems that you are dead." Qin Han smiled at the old man: "old man, are you a little too confident? You are an old man who wants to let you, but now it seems that someone should teach you a lesson." "Teach me a lesson. Ha ha, young people really don''t know how to live or die. In that case, let you know my strength." After that, his vitality began to surge wildly. He immediately wanted to do it. The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly waved to him and said, "don''t worry, sir. Let''s talk." The old man''s breath weakened. He put his hands flat in front of him: "OK, let''s talk." It can be seen that the old man is also very curious to meet people with vitality like Qin and Han Dynasties. "Old gentleman, if I guessed right, you should be a cultivator." Instead of answering, the old man asked, "you should also be a cultivator?" Chapter 819 After that, they laughed together. There are very few cultivators in the world. It''s really rare to meet them in reality. Originally, they had been looking for them before the Qin and Han Dynasties. Maybe they met several strong people, but they were not cultivators. Even if there were cultivators, their strength was very weak. It''s really not easy to see the strong people in front of them. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the benefits of cultivating vitality. As long as he can make some achievements in cultivation, he will not be bad in society. For example, the old man in front of him has a high status among those who don''t know his identity. The Qin and Han Dynasties'' own can best explain the problem, because the existence of vitality has brought too many benefits to him, Now that he can have such a position, it has a lot to do with his vitality. Both of them smiled, but when they knew that each other was a cultivator, they both smiled with some caution. The Qin and Han Dynasties once read a book, which introduced a law called dark forest. Every civilization is a hunter with a gun. Try not to make a sound when walking in the forest. As long as it is found, it will not be destroyed by other hunters. In fact, these practitioners are very suitable for the law of the dark forest. Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to find some other practitioners in the world. Now they do see such powerful practitioners, and they begin to feel worried. Almost all people in the world have selfishness, because not many people share good things with others, Especially the magic thing of vitality. It''s enough to know that there are other practitioners in the world, but other practitioners are not allowed to exist. Naturally, the elderly think so, so they are all laughing now, but the things after smiling are a little different. "What a surprise! There are practitioners in the world. I don''t know what level you have reached now?" The old man asked directly. He also wanted to know some problems in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I don''t know the realm. I just practice blindly. I don''t know what realm doesn''t exist." Of course, it is impossible for the Qin and Han Dynasties to tell the truth to others. How can their falsehood and reality be known to each other. "Boy, you don''t tell the truth." The old man obviously saw something. "Yes, no, how did you start to cultivate vitality?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were very curious about this. It was definitely an accident that he could practice, but not everyone had such a magical experience. That''s why he wanted to ask the old man and hope to get a different answer from the old man. But the old man obviously lost confidence in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because he couldn''t get any answers in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since he couldn''t get what he wanted to know, why say more. "Boy, it''s your bad luck to meet me now. I haven''t met any enemies after decades of cultivation, but it seems that your strength is good. You''ve been practicing hard for more than ten years. Today is the last day for you. Do you have any last words to say?" "The old man can''t bear to do it so soon." In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasty laughed. In fact, he was already ready. He knew that he and the old man would do it. Even if he didn''t do today''s things, he would do it in other places. "Yes, I can only be a cultivator in this world, or you are a stronger cultivator than me, so I won''t do it to you, but now it seems that you should be weaker than me. I won''t kill you." Qin and Han sneered, "if you know so much, I must be weaker than you?" In fact, no matter who is strong or weak, the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t know now. They haven''t fought yet. They just chased each other for a period of time. The Qin and Han Dynasties still have some self-confidence. "There''s nothing to be lazy about practicing, and there''s no shortcut I can take before. I''ve been practicing for more than 40 years since I was 16, and you, from your age, have been practicing for more than 10 years at most." The old man looked up and down at the Qin and Han Dynasties, with a trace of overlooking pity in his eyes. Qin and Han nodded in agreement. In fact, what the old man didn''t know was that the strength of Qin and Han from knowing the vitality to now was in a very recent time. How could there be so many years. But the Qin and Han Dynasties did not worry about their strength at all, because he knew how their strength came from and how they developed and progressed. "Well, it seems that you are going to eat me. Otherwise, let''s try. Maybe you can''t beat me." The old man laughed: "I can''t beat you. I''m going to kill you." After that, his vitality worked crazily again. Because he also cultivated vitality, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw it very clearly. "Wait a minute, or shall we make a bet?" The Qin and Han Dynasties still had their own ideas. "Bet, what do you want to bet?" The old man is still interested in the cultivators of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "If I accidentally beat you, I won''t kill you, but you have to promise me a condition, how about it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to be talking about a business. "If you lose, I''ll kill you." The old man looked murderous. Qin Han nodded gently: "if I lose, you will kill me. If I win, you will promise me a condition. It seems that you are the most suitable." "OK, then I promise you. How can we win or lose?" The old man thought he wouldn''t lose anything, so he promised. "Well, if you are knocked down by me, you will lose, OK?" The Qin and Han Dynasties made their own suggestions. "Well, stop talking nonsense and do it. Anyway, I won''t lose. I can crush a boy like you with one hand." The old man couldn''t bear it. His breath surged towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. In his opinion, the Qin and Han Dynasties were already a dead man. As for whether he would lose, he didn''t think about it at all. The old man''s momentum is very strong. He attacks the Qin and Han Dynasties like a tiger down the mountain. His power is amazing. Because there is vitality in the body, fast speed and powerful power are the two most remarkable characteristics. However, these two characteristics are that they use the most stupid method to pour vitality into their own body, which strengthens the explosive power and hardness of their body. However, the really terrible place of vitality is that after reaching a certain boundary, he can accurately analyze the opponent''s boxing trajectory, so as to avoid the opponent''s attack. Now the Qin and Han dynasties have already reached such a state. Although the old man was very powerful when he started to attack, he didn''t encounter any clothes of the Qin and Han dynasties after more than a dozen moves in a row. The confident old man felt that he was teased and his face was full of anger: "boy, what you cultivate is specially used to dodge, right, If you have the ability, don''t dodge and take a punch from me. " "OK, I''ll take your punch." In fact, after the Qin and Han Dynasties dodged the old man for more than a dozen moves, I had a general analysis of the old man''s strength in my heart. I knew the old man''s strength. At this time, I heard that the old man asked him not to dodge, so I agreed. "Boom!" The two fists made a huge sound, and then the Qin and Han Dynasties were beaten out and rolled on the ground for several times before they stood up. The Qin and Han Dynasties were shocked. He did preserve his strength just now because he could completely save some strength according to the strength of the Qin and Han Dynasties to the old man. However, what the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect was that the two people''s fists intersected. He felt the great power from the old man''s fist. Then the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t fight and fly out. After who fell to the ground and rolled up, the Qin and Han Dynasties understood that the old man''s attack just now also preserved his strength. The punch just now must be the real strength of the old man. The old man just wanted to kill the Qin and Han Dynasties, but unexpectedly, although the Qin and Han Dynasties were shot, they did not kill Qin An directly. But just after the Qin and Han Dynasties rolled up, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought of a way. When he rolled up, he deliberately showed a painful look, as if he had been injured. "How''s it going, young man? Do you know my strength?" The old man had a proud smile on his face. "Old boy, you''re cheating. You deliberately hide your strength from me?" Qin and Han Dynasties knelt down on one knee and angrily scolded with pain on his face. "So what? It''s called absolute strength. Your strength is too weak to take my punch." The old man just succeeded with a punch, and now he is very confident in himself. "People like you won''t have good results." Qin and Han angrily scolded, and then tried to resist his anger and rushed towards the old man. The old man laughed when he saw the movements of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "take the initiative to come and die, right? That will help you." The old man punched the Qin and Han Dynasties again. Boom! The two of them are fist to fist again. Don''t talk about the Qin and Han Dynasties and fly out again. This time, they directly fell to the ground. It''s very difficult to get up. "I''m sorry, young man. Who makes you a cultivator? I can only kill you. Blame yourself for seeing me too early." He shook his fist and pointed to the Qin and Han Dynasties: "well, let me take you on the road." After that, he rushed towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties climbed up hard on the ground, but even after the punch just now, the Qin and Han Dynasties still stood up and swayed, as if any gust of wind could blow the Qin and Han Dynasties down. "Go to hell!" The old man punched directly at the Qin and Han Dynasties. According to his inference, from the analysis of the two fists of the Qin and Han Dynasties just now, this fist can kill the Qin and Han Dynasties, but just when his fist was about to hit the Qin and Han Dynasties, he suddenly found that the original shaky body of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly stood up straight, and again waved a fist towards the old man''s fist. Boom! After the third loud noise, the old man screamed and was directly blown out by the Qin and Han Dynasties. People were already gushing blood in the air and fell heavily to the ground. After falling to the ground, the old man spewed out a mouthful of blood donation. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. First, he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with some shock. His eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t understand why the Qin and Han dynasties had such a powerful power. Compared with the two fists at the beginning, this power was not an order of magnitude at all. At this time, he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties standing straight. The look of being blown away and injured just now was completely gone. At this time, he understood what had happened. Chapter 820 "Boy, you Yin me. You are the one who has preserved your strength!" Qin and Han laughed: "why can only you preserve your strength? Of course I can." "Good boy, you''re not old enough to be so insidious and insidious." The old man roared at him hysterically. The Qin and Han Dynasties came to the old man, looked down at him on the ground and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Now you''ve lost, you know, willing to admit defeat, you have to promise me a condition." The old man stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties. His eyes were red and obviously angry: "if you have any conditions, please say it quickly and see if I will accept it." "Can you not accept it? If you don''t accept it, you will be the one who dies." The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties has become cold, no longer smiling like before. "You dare to kill me!" The old man has an imposing manner. The Qin and Han Dynasties sneered. They didn''t know when a brick was thrown up and fell in their hands: "why don''t you dare? For us practitioners, killing you is like killing a piece of dust in the world. No one will find you dead." The old man pondered for a while and seemed to understand something: "OK, I promise you, say what conditions." In fact, the Qin and Han dynasties had thought of what conditions to put forward when talking about the bet, but at this time they were not too anxious: "don''t worry about the conditions first. We are all civilized people. Why don''t we have a good chat and talk about how you practice." The old man sat up from the ground and wiped the blood from his mouth. Now he fell into the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He has understood his situation. If the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to kill him at this time, he would really be killed by him. Now he can only hope that the Qin and Han Dynasties will not kill him after they are satisfied. "Actually, I was surprised to be able to practice. When I was a child, I went up the mountain to herd sheep and fell into a cave. I was supposed to be in a coma at that time. I vaguely heard someone talking to me. I opened my eyes and saw an old man standing in front of me. At that time, he said a lot to me and then taught me a set of skill methods, Unfortunately, at that time, I thought everything was false, so I kept practicing intermittently. When I found that practice was really good, it was several years later. I wasted several years of practice time in vain. " "You said that the old man taught you a set of cultivation methods. After several years of cultivation, you felt the effect of vitality, didn''t you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were very curious, because his cultivation method also came from the magical old man, but it seemed that the cultivation method was in his mind. Only he could cultivate himself. It was impossible to pass on the cultivation method to others. The Qin and Han dynasties also thought that his cultivation time was very short. Such a short time could reach the peak stage of the ninth floor of the vitality period. Perhaps this cultivation method has something to do with it. At present, the old man''s cultivation method can learn and cultivate himself, but the cultivation speed was very slow. After more than 40 years of cultivation, he was defeated by the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the defeat was very thorough. The Qin and Han Dynasties learned more from the old man''s introduction. The old man''s name is Fu Liang now. His hometown is in Guanzhong. When he was a teenager, he herded sheep for the production team and accidentally obtained the cultivation method. A few years later, he felt the importance of cultivation, and then he gradually became famous in Guanzhong Wulin day and night, When he was in his thirties, he fought and hurt people''s lives, so he fled abroad. He changed his original name and changed his name to Fu Liang. Relying on his strength, Liang broke into some names and became a leader in mercenaries. He often performed some tasks with rich revenge. This time, he also received the task. Because of his special status and strong strength, he didn''t take action against the Qin and Han Dynasties, because he felt it was unnecessary, but when Fu Liang and Hu SA came back to talk together, he found that a vitality breath was visiting, so he cut off the vitality contact and rushed out. What happened later. At the beginning, Fu Liang was very confident because he knew the difficulty of cultivation. How could he be a person who could be compared with young people under the age of 30 for more than 40 years of diligence, but now it''s too late to regret. "Yes, at that time, I thought it was too much drama writing, because it was too fake, but I was too impressed, but I practiced it with a try attitude. Facts have proved that it is true." The Qin and Han Dynasty laughed, "what kind of state have you reached now?" Fu Liang coughed a few times and spit out some ''filth'' and said, "I have now reached the seventh level of vitality period. There are nine levels in vitality period. I think there are at least nine levels with your strength." "Yes, I am now." Of course, the Qin and Han dynasties would not tell him that now he has reached the peak state of the ninth floor, so he can easily learn the Fu Liang lesson of the seventh floor strength. "What is the realm behind the vigorous period?" Qin Han asked. He was very interested in this problem because he didn''t know it. Now the peak of the Ninth level of vitality is like a bottleneck. I don''t know how to go down and what is behind the vitality period. Now I encounter such a cultivator. If I can understand this, I can solve his big problem. Fu Liang was stunned after hearing the question of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "don''t think about it after the vitality period. I once asked some of my same practitioners. Some of their families have even been dressed for thousands of years, but they don''t know what it looks like after the vitality period." "You mean there are many practitioners in the world besides you and me?" This was unexpected in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because he saw very few practitioners in his life. "Of course, the cultivation of vitality existed in ancient times, but the vitality between heaven and earth was less and less, so it was very difficult to cultivate to the peak of vitality in modern society, You see, I''ve been practicing for more than 40 years. I''m more diligent than most people, but it''s only easier to reach the seventh level. The higher I go, the more difficult it is to practice. Even when I''m 80 or 90 years old, it''s hard for me to touch the threshold of the Ninth level. " Fu Liang said with a little emotion, but it was not so after hearing it in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He wondered if it was really so difficult to reach the peak of vitality. "Then didn''t the old gentleman you saw tell you?" Fu Liang thought for a moment and said, "at that time, my teacher probably thought that I could not break through the realm of vitality in my life, so I just mentioned the realm behind." "Mention it, then what is the state behind?" The mood of the Qin and Han Dynasties was immediately excited. "The later states are different. Some are called Yuanying period, some are called Yuanshen period, and others are called Huadan period. My teacher told me that the Yuanshen period is followed by the Yuanshen period." "Yuanshen period!" The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little stunned, and then said, "why is it called Yuanshen period? What''s the stress?" Fu Liang naturally knows everything for himself to live: "the vitality period is to refine the vitality for his own use, and the vitality period is to condense the vitality in the body into a golden elixir, which is why some practitioners call it the elixir period." "Condense your vitality into Dan in your body. Needless to say, this position must be in Dantian, but how should it be condensed?" In general, I understand the principle, but I don''t have a clue how this Yuanshen period should be condensed into a single. It is said that there are no stones to touch in front of the realm of Qin and Han Dynasties. They all rely on their own conjecture. "I don''t know. The teacher didn''t say it at all. I fell into the cave and had a short contact with the teacher. It was like a dream. Even if I said it, I can''t remember clearly." The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that what Fu Liang said was not like a lie. It would be unwise to tell a lie at this time, but just listening to Fu Liang''s information would not help them. "You say there are many cultivation families in the world that have been dressed for thousands of years. Do you know such families?" Because he can''t get what he wants from Fu Liang, he wants to look for it in other places. Only when he finds a clear cultivation method can he continue to cultivate. If he forcibly cultivates without a cultivation method, he may become possessed. "Yes, there are some cultivation sects that have experienced thousands of years, such as the Wu family in Lingnan, the Mo family in Guanbei, the Kang family in Shannan, etc., but what I want to say is that although these families are thousands of cultivation families, there are not many children in these families who can become high hands for various reasons." The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded to understand that the reason is that there are fewer and fewer people practicing now. They often can''t see any results after practicing for more than ten years, so many young people are unwilling to practice. Even if the elders of the family force them to practice, they can''t control it when they grow up. In addition, the young people''s laziness leads to lower and lower cultivation results, In this way, after several generations of circulation, few people practice. Even those who practice are generally low in strength. "Well, I see. It seems that''s it." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Fu Liang and thought about what? "If you have any conditions, say it quickly. If I agree to the conditions, you will let me go." Now Fu Liang was really afraid that he would say everything just now, so that he would be killed by the Qin and Han Dynasties if he was useless, so he took the initiative to ask the Qin and Han Dynasties to say the conditions. "In fact, to tell you the truth, you have no effect on me now." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Fu Liang. It is true that Fu Liang has no effect now, but it is naturally impossible to put Fu Liang in this way. "Young man, you are still a cultivator. You have to keep your word. If you go back on your word, you will be punished by heaven." Fu Liang may really have no way to get along with such a thing as an excuse. Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "well, since I have promised you, I won''t say anything else. Just promise me a condition and I''ll let you go." "Well, you say it. I promise you. What do you want and money? I have." Hearing that the Qin and Han Dynasties relaxed, Fu Liang became nervous. "Just give me your skill, although I don''t need to contact, it may help me." The voice of Qin and Han Dynasties was flat, and even felt a little disgusted. Chapter 821 "Do you want my skill?" Fu Liang was a little stunned when he heard it. His eyes turned endlessly. It was obvious that he was thinking about the pros and cons of this matter. "Or I won''t?" The Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to ask Fu Liang''s opinion, but there was a faint flow of vitality on him. If Fu Liang didn''t agree, he might be killed directly by the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I promise, I promise you, with your strength, your cultivation skills are many times better than mine. You don''t think much of my skills." Fu Liang seemed to be enlightening himself, and finally persuaded himself. Qin Han smiled: "well, I''ll reluctantly agree." Next, Fu Liang said his kung fu word by word with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Until the Qin and Han Dynasties fully mastered it, it was evening. "Why didn''t your people come with me? Aren''t you afraid of being killed by me?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little curious. According to the truth, those who followed Fu Liang should have followed up long ago, but after waiting so long, it was getting dark, but they still didn''t see anyone following up, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties feel curious. "I''m just a helper they hired, and they know my strength and don''t believe anyone can pose any threat to me." "Then they are really confident. Well, in that case, I have learned your skills." "Then you can let me go now." Fu Liang looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with an expectant and cautious face. If the Qin and Han Dynasties went back on their words at this time, he had no way at all. It was impossible to limit the actions of the Qin and Han Dynasties by relying on a sentence of damnation. "It''s OK to let you go, but how do I know if you will avenge me in the future." His eyes looked at Fu Liang as if he were questioning him. "No, no, I''m not a fool. I know it''s not your opponent. How can I trouble you again? You''re right." Fu Liang made a promise towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han thought for a moment: "you''d better quit that task from today, because they offended me. I''m sure I won''t let them go. If I see you, I''m sorry, I won''t let you go again." "Of course, I will never see you." Fu Liang guaranteed the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Come on, I have my word." Qin Han stood up and walked to the distance. He kept his word to himself. Since he said to let Fu Liang go, he would let him go this time, but it wouldn''t be so hot and simple if he was shot again next time. After leaving, the Qin and Han Dynasties still went to see Cui Mingyu. When they saw Cui Mingyu, they had already started to eat dinner. After the Qin and Han Dynasties arrived, they added some dishes and ate together. "When I came, I found that the security work in the school had been strengthened. Those people should not dare to trouble you directly in the school." At dinner, the Qin and Han Dynasties analyzed this matter. Cui Mingyu and his wife haven''t adapted to the story of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In fact, when Cui Mingyu told Xiaomei what happened in the afternoon that afternoon, Xiaomei has been worried, but their mood has been much better after seeing the arrival of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Who are these people? What do they want to do?" Xiaomei, as a woman, is naturally very worried about such a thing. "They still come because of the evil snake and Gu. They don''t know what organization or country they come from, but they must be foreign employment organizations. They all have the strength and can''t be underestimated." In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to say so, so as not to worry too much about Professor Cui, but that''s the fact. Telling the truth may attract enough attention. If the people of that organization must do something to Professor Cui, even if the school has strengthened the security work, they are not the opponent of those people, but in this way, it will cause a great sensation, and they are unwilling to take this risk. "They won''t come to school to do it?" Xiaomei is still worried. "What are you afraid of? This is a national university. The national certified scientific research institutions give them ten courage and dare not come in and do it." Cui Mingyu didn''t know whether he was really very confident or deliberately comforted his wife. When talking, he might forget that his laboratory was broken into not long ago and almost stole the research data. At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties can only give priority to comfort: "yes, they dare not enter the university laboratory. Don''t worry." They talked until very late. Xiaomei went to rest, leaving only Qin Han and Cui Mingyu drinking and chatting together. Cui Mingyu whispered, "will those people do it to us again if they don''t get what they want?" Qin Han nodded and said, "it''s very possible. That''s why I told you not to go out recently. Come back after I deal with it." "What do you want to do?" Cui Mingyu is not good at dealing with such things. "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I can''t let such a dangerous group of people leave." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "by the way, you have a traitor in your laboratory. I already knew last time. This time, the traitor betrayed you. You''d better find a way to find out the traitor, or your every move will be under their surveillance." Cui Mingyu''s face showed a trace of surprise: "what can I do? We investigated last time and didn''t find the traitor at all. I think even if I look for it again, I still can''t find the traitor. What can I do?" The traitor is deeply hidden and can''t fire all the personnel. So it''s very important to think of a way to find this person. "Yes, I think of a way?" After thinking for a long time, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally raised their heads, and a ray of light flashed in their eyes. "What did you think of?" Cui Mingyu asked curiously. "Return what you have done to yourself. Since there are traitors in the laboratory, make good use of them." Then Qin An told Cui Mingyu about his plan. "Yes, it''s really a good plan, but this plan can''t be too anxious. We need to make a good plan." Then the two men discussed the plan. That night, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not go home and lived in Professor Cui Mingyu''s house. The next morning, Qin and Han went out for morning exercise. On the steps beside the playground, Qin and Han saw Dong bingyue. This time he came to this place to see Dong bingyue. The matter on the Internet has been fermenting for so long. The two still need to discuss the later things. "When are you going to deal with it?" Dong bingyue asked directly. Today, Dong bingyue doesn''t wear a tight sportswear, but a wide down jacket that ordinary girls wear. It seems that she doesn''t like fitness today. She has been busy around the Qin and Han Dynasties these days, so there is no time for fitness. "As soon as possible. What do they mean?" Anyway, I have strength, so whenever the other party wants to verify, it is OK. "I''m looking for patients over there. I''m sure I want to give you a problem. Although we all know your strength, it can''t stand someone deliberately looking for trouble. Finding a patient with difficult and miscellaneous diseases will be very troublesome." Dong bingyue expressed her concerns. "There''s no way to prevent this. People pay for it and don''t let them find some trouble." The Qin and Han Dynasties still knew these things very well, so they didn''t think much. They offered 10 million to verify you. How can they not allow others to find some trouble. "You can really think of it. Now the Internet has fired this matter to the limit. It''s all waiting for the matter to start. I don''t think it can be delayed any longer. Solve this matter as soon as possible." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "then contact them tomorrow." Dong bingyue was stunned: "although you need to come out as soon as possible, don''t be so anxious." "Don''t worry, I don''t want to wait any longer. I think those people will hype me again. I don''t want them to hype it all the time." The Qin and Han Dynasties were already impatient with this matter. "OK, let''s make it tomorrow afternoon." Dong bingyue looked at her mobile phone and thought about the time. "That''s it." The two men discussed the past and left separately. Qin and Han returned to Chi Qing and continued to treat Xiaobao until noon. At dinner, Qin and Han suddenly said, "is Zhang Yuntian still in touch with you recently?" Chi Qing, who was serving dinner for the Qin and Han Dynasties, was suddenly stunned when he heard the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "sometimes he would call me and sometimes he would like to see Xiaobao, but he has not been here." I can see that Chi Qing is a little worried. I don''t know why the Qin and Han Dynasties asked about it. "Xiao Bao''s treatment still needs Zhang Yuntian''s help. He may need to come over." The Qin and Han Dynasties gave the specific reasons. "Ask Zhang Yuntian for help. Why?" Chi Qing is a little incomprehensible. "I said that the need for treatment is the need for treatment. Don''t think about it. I still have to meet for Xiaobao." It can be seen that Chi Qing is really disgusted with Zhang Yuntian and doesn''t want to meet him. "Well, I''ll contact him in advance when he needs to come." Chi Qing''s face was not very happy. "Well, I''ll tell you in advance. It''s not a few days. Tell Zhang Yuntian in advance." In the afternoon, Qin Han went to see old man Shen. Because he called old man Shen in advance, he knew that old man Shen had moved out of the health care center and returned to his home. When he heard that Qin Han was coming to see him, old man Kang was very happy and said to let Qin Han wait there for him to find someone to pick him up. After waiting for a short time, Qin and Han saw that Shen Jiayi''s car came to the place where he was sent last time. "Get in the car, Mr. Qin." Shen Jiayi opened the window and showed her beautiful face. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not polite. They opened the door and got into her car, and then Shen Jiayi drove away slowly. "Is Mr. Qin still used to living here? There are hotels in our industry. If he is not used to living here, he will live in our hotel." "No, I''m used to living. Thank you for your kindness." Qin Han thanked her. But Shen Jiayi still didn''t give up: "do you like living in a house in the old city? If so, it doesn''t matter. Our family is in the old city. You can also live in our family. The old man also likes you very much." "No, thanks." Although the Qin and Han Dynasties refused again, Shen Jiayi did not stop talking to the Qin and Han dynasties all the way, saying something he saw on the Internet recently and asking the Qin and Han Dynasty''s countermeasures. Chapter 822 Hearing Shen Jiayi''s question, Qin and Han Dynasties thought of something: "I heard that Shen Moyang was in the army, right?" "Yes, my eldest brother, second brother and third sister are all in power in the army, that is, I almost work in the literary troupe of the army. What''s the matter?" Shen Jiayi didn''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do. "So is your brother at home today? I have something to ask him for help?" Of course, what the Qin and Han Dynasties thought of was to deal with the matter discussed with Cui Mingyu. Shen Jiayi thought for a moment: "my second brother is not at home today, but my eldest brother is at home today. It''s the same to ask my eldest brother for anything." Shen Qingyang, Shen Jiayi''s eldest brother, was seen once in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but there was not much intersection, but it can be seen that Shen Qingyang was more calm than Shen Moyang. He didn''t talk much at ordinary times, but the sharp eyes unique to soldiers still impressed the Qin and Han Dynasties. I heard Shen Moyang talk about his eldest brother. Although the four brothers and sisters have military backgrounds, their jobs are different. Among them, their eldest brother Shen Qingyang has the highest position in the army and the greatest influence. Although the specific position is not directly stated, Shen Jiayi was very proud when Qin and Han Dynasties could feel it and talk about his eldest brother, This time I heard that Shen Moyang was not at home, but Shen Qingyang was at home, which surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties, because the matter he planned was solved by ordinary people. The more powerful people are, the simpler it is. The car went straight ahead and stopped outside a courtyard not far away. Although it is the same old urban area, there are differences between the old urban area and the old urban area. It can be seen from Chi Qing''s home that it was also used for ordinary people in ancient times, but the yard of the Shen family is different. First, the location is different. All the houses built around are wide doors, and the gatehouse is very imposing, Some gates will also be decorated with stone lions or stone drums left more than 100 years ago, which used to be official mansions. The alley of Chi Qing''s house is very small. The car can''t turn around after entering, but the Shen''s house is different. You can park outside the alley. At this time, two cars have been parked outside. The courtyard walls are paved with green bricks, with a height of three meters, and there is an iron fence on the wall. "Go in, Mr. Qin." After getting off the bus, Shen Jiayi took Qin and Han Dynasties to walk inside. The more the Qin and Han Dynasties went inside, the more surprised they were. The stone drum was placed at the gate of the Shen family, that is to say, the courtyard used to be the residence of civil servants, and the hall inside was very long, which showed that the position of officials in the house in ancient times was very high. The murals on the wall of the movie wall were very exquisite, all telling the glory of that year. In modern society, the ancient quadrangles are not complete. There are only two yards. The front yard has been transformed. It is not the shape of the traditional quadrangles, but it can be seen that it has been specially designed by a designer. At least some modern things have been transformed inside, such as air conditioning and modern toilets, which were not available before. Because I knew the news of the coming of the Qin and Han Dynasties early, old man Shen and others welcomed me after hearing about the Qin and Han Dynasties. Old man Shen and his eldest son Shen Qingyang came out to meet the Qin and Han Dynasties. After some greetings, they invited the Qin and Han Dynasties into the room. "The recovery is good, better than I thought." The Qin and Han Dynasties examined the operation part of old man Shen and concluded that he recovered very well after the operation, but it still takes some time to recover completely. "Thank you so much. It''s much better than traditional surgery. It won''t suffer so much. It''s so thorough. I really thank you very much." Old man Shen has a grateful look on his face. It can be seen that he has great trust in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It''s all what I should do. I also noticed that your body is not very good during the last treatment. Many places need conditioning." The Qin and Han Dynasties chatted casually with old man Shen, but Shen Qingyang was nervous: "Mr. Qin, you said my father''s body needs conditioning. Can you help regulate it or help write a prescription?" Qin Han smiled at him: "of course, it won''t take long to help the old man take care of himself." In the following time, the Qin and Han Dynasties helped old man Shen adjust his body. After everything was finished, old man Shen fell asleep because he was too comfortable. Several people quietly withdrew from old man Shen''s house. In the outside room, Qin and Han wrote a prescription and handed it to Shen Jiayi: "just take the medicine for old man on time according to this prescription." "Thank you very much, Mr. Qin." Shen Jiayi smiled and waved the prescription in her hand, with an ancient spirit on her face. Shen Qingyang took all this in his eyes and gave his sister a hard white look, but Shen Jiayi went back without showing weakness, as if to say I would like to. "Mr. Qin, I really don''t know how to thank you. I didn''t come back last time. My second brother and younger sister didn''t entertain well. Today I''m at home. Let''s have a good chat." Shen Qingyang smiled at the Qin and Han Dynasties, trying to look kind and comfortable. "Don''t be so polite, Mr. Shen. I happen to have something to discuss with you." In fact, the reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties helped Mr. Shen to recuperate just now was to have some contact with Shen Qingyang in this way. Shen Qingyang was a little surprised: "Yeah, well, well, let''s have a good chat." He looked at his sister: "Mr. Qin and I are going to dinner. Do you want to join us?" "Of course." Shen Jiayi certainly doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. "What about our father? Who will take care of him." Shen Qingyang looked at his sister and waited for her to find a way. "Just call the driver Xiao Zhang. I''ll be your driver and help you drive. What do you think?" Shen Jiayi came up with an idea that looked good. "All right, whatever you want. Just don''t let dad get angry." "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Shen Jiayi went to arrange it. Qin and Han Dynasties waited in the room for the time being and did not intend to leave. At this time, Shen Qingyang received a phone call, said sorry to Qin and Han, and then walked out. After answering the phone, Shen Qingyang just saw Shen Jiayi coming back with the driver Xiao Zhang, so he waved and stopped Shen Jiayi. "What''s the matter, brother?" Shen Jiayi asked curiously. He knew that his brother must have something to tell himself. Shen Qingyang looked at the situation in the room and made sure that no one else heard it before he said, "you will have less contact with the Qin and Han Dynasties in the future." "Why?" Shen Jiayi looked at Shen Qingyang in surprise, because his brother had a good talk with the Qin and Han Dynasties just now. "No, I don''t think you have a right attitude towards that boy, so let you control it." Shen Qingyang''s look is very plain. He doesn''t get angry. It seems that Shen Jiayi can''t object. "Why, why do you care so much about me?" Shen Jiayi is not so afraid of his brother. Shen Qingyang sneered at his sister: "don''t you feel it? The Qin and Han Dynasties were not as good as they seemed. At least he came to cure the old man with a purpose." "With a purpose, it''s impossible. I asked him to treat my father, but the people we asked were not happy at that time." Shen Jiayi knows that it takes a lot of effort to ask the Qin and Han Dynasties to help with the treatment. "It seems that we did ask him for treatment, but it''s not the case when we combine all things. At the beginning, he told his father that there was a foreign body in his arm, which led to the treatment. Later, I don''t know what he said to my father, but he made our father believe him so. I don''t believe he didn''t have a purpose, What''s more, just now he said that he would have something to discuss with me. Isn''t it obvious? It''s false to do physical rehabilitation with our father this time. It''s true to achieve his goal. " As a military background and a person with real power in the army, he is naturally very cautious. It is not easy for outsiders to penetrate. "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t think Mr. Qin is such a person. I have all his information. He is definitely not a bad person. You can''t think others so bad." Shen Jiayi naturally still doesn''t believe it. She asked someone to investigate all the information of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Among the people she contacted were very ordinary people. How can it be a purposeful bad person. "Don''t believe it. Who am I and what do I do? If you don''t believe it, you can see what he wants to do tonight. He can always show his fox tail." "OK, then try it. Who do you think you are? You''re right. We''ve been together for 30 years. There are too many things you can''t tell. I still need to mention a little." After being exposed by his sister, Shen Qingyang''s face could not hang a little. He stretched out his hand to take out his pistol from his waist, loaded the bullet and put it back to his waist. He whispered, "I really want to think more. If he shows his fox tail tonight and proves that he is an external infiltration force, let him ask for more blessings." Shen Jiayi gave him a white look: "what a fuss. I went first." Then he ran in. Shen Qingyang smiled helplessly and walked in. After everything was arranged, Qin and Han Dynasties and Shen Qingyang were driven by Shen Jiayi to find a good looking restaurant nearby. "Mr. Qin, you said you wanted to talk to me about something. I don''t know what you want to talk about." After the three sat down and ate for a while, Shen Qingyang ran directly to the theme and asked the question to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, Shen Jiayi knew his brother''s purpose. At this time, his face was a little nervous. He put down his things and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Han smiled: "I heard that brother Shen has some background in the army. I want to ask brother Shen for help." After hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Shen Qingyang''s face did not change. He just looked at his sister and seemed to say to his sister, "how is it? Am I right?" Shen Jiayi''s face is a little ugly. Originally, he thought it was an accident for the Qin and Han Dynasties to help his old man treat his illness, which is absolutely not purposeful. But now he was a little disappointed when he heard Qin and Han Dynasties say so. Does it mean that the Qin and Han Dynasties really approached their old man with a purpose, but it''s different from the data he investigated, Is the investigation wrong. Chapter 823 There are many bad people who will do special processing for their background information. It is normal to make mistakes in the investigation. "Oh, Mr. Qin is so capable and has something to ask me for help. Tell me and see if I can help." Shen Qingyang leaned against the chair behind him, and Yanjing looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at them. They didn''t understand why they didn''t say anything to help. The expression of the other two became so strange. "Well, in fact, helping is also helping, and cooperation is also cooperation." Qin and Han Dynasties said here, Shen Qingyang and Shen Jiayi sometimes looked at each other, and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes from each other''s eyes. Isn''t it that many enemy spies use such reasons for cooperation to tempt others to take the bait? "How to cooperate?" Shen Qingyang asked. "Professor Cui Mingyu doesn''t know. Does brother Shen know?" "Sorry, I don''t know." Shen Qingyang''s expression is very plain, and even has some aversion to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to see something, but they still smiled and said, "well, you should know about the epidemic situation in Hongxing county. I met Professor Cui Mingyu during the epidemic and gave a small bug to Professor Cui after the epidemic ended..." Generally speaking, the Qin and Han Dynasties told them about the powerful power of Yin snake Gu. Shen Qingyang and Shen Jiayi were shocked. "Why is this thing so powerful? If it is put into the army, it will not be made into weapons of mass destruction." "Yes, I think it can be used as a biological and chemical weapon. It''s terrible to think of the people of the red star." Qin Han nodded: "yes, Professor Cui Mingyu originally wanted to publish his research results, but he was afraid of being used by interested people after discovering such a powerful power. After we discussed it, we decided not to publish it and directly handed over the research results to the state, But what I didn''t expect was that there were problems just before the research results were handed over to the country. " Then the Qin and Han Dynasties told the Shen Qingyang sisters about the two attacks. The main reason why the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t hide anything from the sisters was that they both had military background and their family was also a military family. They were very cautious about anything and would never divulge the news of the disease. "How could it be? You said these people were all armed with guns. It would be possible if they made their own guns, but it seems that the guns they should take are real guys. It seems that these mercenaries are really prepared." Shen Qingyang was angry when he heard the news. "Brother, this is not the most important thing. Didn''t you expect that our country has sent mercenaries before paying attention to such a great discovery? If Mr. Qin Han hadn''t been on the scene, maybe the test data would have been robbed by those people." Shen Jiayi was very anxious. Shen Qingyang nodded gently: "these people are really irresponsible. I''m so angry that they don''t pay attention to such a good research discovery." Although he was very angry, Shen Qingyang didn''t really show his good Qi Nourishing skills. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that they were looking for the right person this time when they saw their expressions: "I asked brother Shen for so-called help for the research of Yin snake and Gu. The first is to hope that this research can play some role in the country. Even if we don''t study weapons ourselves, at least we can''t let others study weapons to threaten us, Also, those people are ready to move, which is a great threat to Professor Cui. I hope brother Shen will use some relations to protect Professor Cui. " Shen Qingyang nodded: "of course, Professor Cui, this is the treasure of the country and can''t be hurt. In the future, if the country really wants to study Yin snake Gu into weapons, it still needs Professor Cui''s support. Let me take care of it. I''ll certainly protect Professor Cui." "Thank you very much, Professor Cui. I''ll rest assured as long as it''s safe." After arranging Professor Cui''s affairs, it''s not so easy to threaten the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Don''t thank me. I want to thank you very much. Only when you think so much of the country can the country become better." At this time, Shen Qingyang''s expression for being in Qin and Han Dynasties was completely different, from the initial doubt to the complete trust now. "By the way, Mr. Qin, what did you say you wanted to talk about cooperation with my brother?" Shen Jiayi asked the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Well, I''ve found the hidden addresses of those mercenaries, but these people are very cunning and hesitant. I thought they had moved away, but I know they have a traitor in Professor Cui''s laboratory. I think we can use this traitor to lead them out and catch them all." This plan was mentioned to Cui Mingyu before the Qin and Han Dynasties, but if you want to complete this plan, you need some support. There was no support before, but today you can complete it with the support of Shen Qingyang. "Tell me what it looks like." Shen Qingyang remained calm and listened to Qin and Han slowly. The Qin and Han Dynasties repeated a plan developed by themselves and Professor Cui to the two people. Because the Qin and Han dynasties had thought of the plan perfectly, the two people nodded after saying it "Mr. Qin, your plan is really great. Did you really think of it yourself?" Shen Jiayi looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a look of worship. "I came up with this plan with Professor Cui, but because I''m not familiar with Yanjing, I need to find someone to help." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Shen Qingyang. Obviously, the person they were looking for was Shen Qingyang. "OK, I''ll help you with this." Shen Qingyang has made his own judgment. In fact, the analysis of the Qin and Han Dynasties is very simple. It is very simple to analyze the true and false of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Because the conditions proposed by the Qin and Han Dynasties are for the Yin snake and Gu to be used by the state, which is not good for himself. How can such people be false? So after listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, he decided to help the Qin and Han Dynasties, This is not only the Qin and Han Dynasties, but also helping the country. "Great. With your help, I can rest assured that this matter can be completely solved." Qin and Han Dynasty finally showed a smile on his face. Although he knew that Shen Qingyang had a lot of relationship background in the army, he was not sure whether the other party would help or not, because it had nothing to do with others. It was his duty not to help. "Mr. Qin, don''t be polite to my brother. We have to thank you. You really serve the country and the people." Shen Jiayi smiled even more happily, but he didn''t forget to roll his eyes at his brother, which was obviously a mockery of his brother''s previous doubts about the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, Shen Qingyang was also very embarrassed, but he could only pretend not to see it. He asked about some specific things to operate in the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all the things were agreed, it was very late. It was originally agreed that Shen Jiayi was Shen Qingyang''s driver, but Shen Qingyang insisted that Shen Jiayi send Qin and Han back first and take a taxi. Qin and Han originally refused, but they couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of their brother and sister, so they had to refuse and agree. The Qin and Han Dynasties were sent to the alley again. It was the same as last time. The Qin and Han Dynasties greeted Shen Jiayi and left. Shen Jiayi leaned on the door and watched the Qin and Han Dynasties leave. There were not many words. After the Qin and Han Dynasties left, Shen Jiayi also received a call from his brother. "You should have sent all the people back?" "Well, I sent it back." Although Shen Jiayi knew that his brother was making up with himself and the Qin and Han Dynasties, he seemed not interested in talking. "What''s the matter? I''m not happy, brother. I''ve created such a good opportunity for you. What else are you unhappy about?" Shen Qingyang heard his sister''s mood and continued to tease his sister. "Don''t mention it. Although two people get along, I don''t know what to say to him. It seems that I''ve finished what I can say." Shen Jiayi''s words seemed very helpless. "Why, aren''t you quite able to say at ordinary times? Why don''t you talk at such a critical time." Shen Qingyang ridiculed with some ridicule. "Oh, you don''t know. There was a girlfriend in Chifeng in the Qin and Han Dynasties. I already know this. Would it be too embarrassing if I acted too positively?" Shen Jiayi expressed her worries and helplessness. Shen Qingyang was stunned after hearing this, and then said, "yes, how can a character like this have no girlfriend? Since that''s the case, your possibility is too small. I think you''d better give up." "Give up, are you kidding? Is it so easy to meet someone I like? How can you give up like this?" Shen Jiayi showed his stubbornness. "Forget it, no matter you, work hard by yourself. I''ll help you create conditions as long as I have a chance. My sister wants to have a body and a face. If she takes the initiative, any man can''t win it, right?" "Brother, don''t say that. I can''t tell whether what you say is good or false." "Good words, of course, lies, ha ha ha." At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties have returned to Chi Qing''s home, because it is very late at this time. Chi Qing has long arrived at the time when she should go to bed. Sometimes, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not specify when to come back, so she was surprised that she would rest first. But today, even if it was very late, Chi Qing did not rest, but sat by the window of the room and waited, After hearing the sound of walking in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he came up. "Mr. Qin, are you back?" Chi Qing''s voice was a little melancholy. Although she didn''t know what had happened, Qin and Han Dynasties vaguely felt that it had something to do with what they said today. She said that Xiaobao needed Zhang Yuntian''s help for treatment at that time, but she had a psychological shadow over Zhang Yun''s innocence, so she had some burden in her heart after hearing this. "Well, why don''t you rest? Is there something you want to tell me?" What Qin and Han Dynasties said is also very direct. Chi Qing hesitated a little and said, "there''s something you told me about asking Zhang Yuntian for help. I told him today and he agreed." Qin Han smiled: "of course he will agree. It won''t do him any harm. Anyway, Xiaobao is also his child. He is the child''s father." Chapter 824 "Dad, does he deserve to be a father? Such a person doesn''t deserve it at all. I don''t want to see him now. I wouldn''t want Xiaobao to see him if it wasn''t for Xiaobao''s medical needs." Chi Qing was a little excited. "Xiaobao needs a father. Since you do everything for Xiaobao, you can''t replace the responsibility of a father." The Qin and Han Dynasties said it very solemnly. On the contrary, Chi Qing was stunned. He was a little nervous and incredible to see the play. The Qin and Han Dynasties: who would accept a woman with a follower? For example, you, would you like to marry a woman with children? " The two people were silent first, and then their eyes were somewhat ambiguous relative to the atmosphere at the scene. In Chi Qing''s eyes, Qin and Han could not see endless tenderness and expectation. After a long time, he said, "if I really love that person, then of course I can accept it." Chi Qing has been looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties. She doesn''t blink at him, as if she wants to melt the Qin and Han Dynasties with her own eyes. "You''re lying because you won''t love such a woman at all." Qin Han looked at her and wondered, "why, how do you know I won''t." Chi Qing smiled like a girl and said irrationally, "I just know." The Qin and Han Dynasties were helpless and the current situation was ambiguous. In the face of such a beautiful woman as Chi Qing and such an atmosphere, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not dare to say anything more. Who knows what will happen if there are lonely men and women. "Just ask Zhang Yuntian for a favor. I don''t want to have any intersection with him. I don''t like that man either." After that, Qin and Han did not dare to stay any longer. After a few words, they returned to their room. Chi Qing looked at the back of the Qin and Han Dynasties and showed a shallow smile: "what a coward." The next day, after helping Xiaobao with his treatment, there was another very important thing. I had decided to deal with the verification of Li Ximing and others. Yesterday, the global backup Association of Qin and Han Dynasty and Li Ximing and others announced the news of today''s verification. Last night, Qin and Han Dynasty and Chi Qing couldn''t sleep after they finished talking, so they went online to see the news, It is precisely because of this that the fermentation that lasted for many days reached a climax last night. Both netizens and some organizations spoke to explain and analyze the matter, and even some people predicted the outcome of the matter online. It''s not lively. During the morning treatment, Chi Qing specifically asked about it. The Qin and Han Dynasties simply said that Chi Qing didn''t ask much. After lunch, suddenly a car came to pick up the Qin and Han Dynasties. The person on the car was Dong bingyue. It still had a lot to tell the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I''m really afraid of what comes. I''ve got news now. The patient Li Ximing found is very troublesome." Dong bingyue looks very dignified. "Trouble, how trouble?" The Qin and Han dynasties had already made ideological preparations. Ten million is not so easy to earn. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt that for this ten million yuan, even if it was complicated, they should strive to cure people. In fact, from the beginning, when Li Ximing and others spared no effort to oppose the Qin and Han Dynasties online, he thought that this matter might not be so simple. There must be some reasons, but he didn''t think of the specific reason, so he couldn''t know until the specific day came. "I don''t know what kind of patient it is for the time being, but it is said that they made a choice among many patients, all of whom can''t be treated in some hospitals." Although we don''t know what kind of patient it is, Dong bingyue is always worried. "Then go step by step." Dong bingyue didn''t have any good way. She just explained the general situation of the treatment. In fact, Qin and Han had known a lot of things online. Because this matter was very big, Li Ximing and others reported some processes on the Internet one after another, so Qin and Han had a certain understanding of this matter, It''s just that Dong bingyue needs to speak more clearly about some more detailed things. "First of all, the location of this time is a private hospital. The environment is good and the equipment is complete. You can use it at will. And there is a special medical team for you to use. You can do whatever kind of examination you want to do for the patient. " Hearing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties laughed: "this is Li Ximing''s trick for me. They all know that I have been promoting traditional Chinese medicine. If they really use these western medicine, they will say it." Dong bingyue''s face was still melancholy: "I can''t think so much now. If there is really anything to check, I''ll do it well. This time the situation is so important. It''s better to be cautious." Qin Han nodded and asked Dong bingyue to continue. Dong bingyue held a small book in her hand, which recorded some important things. She looked at it and said to Qin Han: "this time, we will have a press conference in the past. You know, now the news on the Internet is very big. Whether it''s TV stations or websites, the most important thing is some short video platforms, I pay great attention to this matter. At that time, there will be special people to broadcast the video live. You should be prepared first. " "I''ve already made ideological preparations for this. I''ll take care of my treatment. If others want to see it, let''s see it." Qin and Han dynasties have no objection to this. Qin and Han dynasties have seen it on the Internet, so they have made some ideological preparations. "We can see the patient today. Take a look first. Anyway, I think there are still some problems this time. After Li Ximing put forward 10 million funds to verify the authenticity of your medical skills, this matter has changed." Dong bingyue finally expressed her worries. "What do you mean, specifically." After covering her notebook, Dong bingyue sighed and said, "at the beginning, we said to find a patient among your fans for treatment. In fact, doing so is very friendly to us, at least within our control, But after Li Ximing proposed to use 10 million to verify, the only requirement is that the patients to be treated should be selected by them, which is likely to be a mine he laid for us. " "How can we say that they can go back?" "No, I don''t think so. If they look for a very troublesome patient and make you feel that you can''t treat it after seeing it, they will not save 10 million after verifying that your medical skills are false. Isn''t it a pit they dug?" Qin Han looked at Dong bingyue and said with a smile, "you don''t believe me. As long as they can treat me, I think I can treat it." "You are so confident that there is no disease that can be treated by western medicine but can not be treated by traditional Chinese medicine." Dong bingyue made her words clearer. The verification rule this time is that if the Qin and Han Dynasties say they can''t treat, they will be treated by the doctor they are looking for. If the Qin and Han Dynasties say they can treat, they will be treated by the Qin and Han Dynasties. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties treat well, it will prove that the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties are true, and they can get the 10 million bonus. But there is a very fatal disadvantage that the Qin and Han dynasties have always advocated traditional Chinese medicine. If Li Ximing and his people find a patient who needs surgery with western medicine, they can''t treat it without surgery, or they can only treat it with the current special instruments of Western medicine. If traditional Chinese medicine can''t solve it, it will be tantamount to creating great trouble for the Qin and Han Dynasties. "If they really just wanted to blackmail me, there was no way. Who made me promise their terms to make money." The Qin and Han Dynasties said helplessly. After a short chat, the two came to a small hospital, which was the hospital where they were going to verify this time. "Royal private hospital, the name of this hospital is enough." After seeing the name of the hospital, Qin and Han couldn''t help laughing. "This is a very famous private hospital. Although its name is not very good, it is really famous in some rich circles." Dong bingyue naturally knows what the Qin and Han Dynasties are laughing at. "Well, let''s go down." The two got out of the car and made Qin and Han not think about it. As soon as they got off the car, a large group of people rushed out. These people took pictures of Qin and Han and Dong bingyue with long guns and short guns. Originally, Qin and Han didn''t see these people. At this time, Qin and Han suddenly appeared. It was impossible for Qin and Han to get into the car. "Mr. Qin is about to verify it. Do you have any ideas?" "Doctor Qin, do you have confidence in this treatment? Is your medical skill false?" "Doctor Qin heard that the verification cost is 10 million yuan. If you win, do you plan to do public welfare?" A large group of people chattered around the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked a lot of questions, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties a headache. Dong bingyue was in front of Qin and Han Dynasty at this time, and didn''t give him a chance to speak. "Any questions will be answered at the press conference, so please get out of the way now." Although Dong bingyue is a student who has never finished college, she may have a talent for doing business since childhood. She is not unfamiliar with stage fright when doing such things. Her words are very persuasive and dignified. Among them, others will unconsciously have a sense of identity, So after saying these words, those people with long guns and short guns dodged a road, and the Qin and Han Dynasties walked towards the hospital accompanied by Dong bingyue. The hospital also has its own security guards, but their actions are much slower than those paparazzi. At this time, they came out of the hospital to protect the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although there are a large number of paparazzi outside, they are all irregular journalists. They do everything. The more they go inside, the Qin and Han Dynasties feel different, At least these reporters and photographers inside are different from those outside. They look very formal. Although they are taking pictures after seeing the arrival of the Qin and Han Dynasties, they have not done anything special. They just quietly watch the course of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In addition to those photographers, Qin and Han dynasties also saw their fans, holding a lot of aid items in their hands. Looking at Qin and Han Dynasties, we can see that these fans are also very disciplined. Although they were very excited after seeing Qin and Han Dynasties, they didn''t shout loudly. Chapter 825 Dong bingyue told Qin and Han dynasties that these fans were also selected from the global fan support association of Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, they will strictly abide by the on-site order. Their existence is an encouragement to Qin and Han Dynasties and prevents Qin and Han Dynasties from being bullied by these people. Finally, the Qin and Han Dynasties arrived at a hall, and then several people greeted them. These people met with their fans in the Qin and Han Dynasties. These people contributed a lot this time. After saying hello, the Qin and Han Dynasties continued to walk inside, and finally came to a hall, where the press conference was held. After coming here, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw Li Ximing and others. These people also looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. There were all kinds of expressions in their eyes, including Schadenfreude, worry and ridicule. It seems that we have settled for the Qin and Han Dynasties. Under the introduction of Dong bingyue and others, the Qin and Han Dynasties met Li Ximing face to face for the first time. This is a little old man in his fifties. He looks as if he is in good health. No wonder he can toss like this when he is old. In addition to Li Ximing, there were several other people who met with Qin and Han Dynasties, including the president of the Royal Hospital, internationally renowned medical professors, and the president of the Chinese Medicine Research Association. Although Qin and Han dynasties had not seen these people, they had seen them more than once among those who denounced Qin and Han Dynasties on the Internet. This time, they were all seen. The press conference will be held soon. Qin Han and Dong Binyue sit on the left, Li Ximing and others sit on the right, and there is a host in the middle. Dong bingyue said that this is a third-party organization found by both sides. This third-party organization is very famous and can ensure absolute fairness and justice in this matter. There are many reporters under the press conference. Although the flow of reporters has been limited at the scene, the people at the press conference are still full, which is why so many people are waiting outside the venue to squat in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because the vast majority of those people can''t get in. Reporters, photographers and all Qin and Han fans make you busy. The whole venue is very crowded, but even if it is very crowded, several seats in the future maintain a very good space and position. Qin and Han know that these are the short video platforms. Originally, it was just a question from several people. Who could have thought that it has turned into a carnival on the Internet. Qin and Han Dynasties thought of a word "reality show". These people don''t play this thing as a reality show. At this time, the spokesman of the third party organization has begun to speak. This person first introduced himself. His name is Guo Anping, and he is the head of the third party organization. Guo Anping first talked about the causes and consequences of this incident, and then talked about today''s verification. "Today''s event is actually very simple. Most of the people led by President Li Ximing are medical workers who have made some achievements in medicine. They question the medical skills of Mr. Qin, who is called a miracle doctor on the Internet, so they want to make an unprecedented verification to verify whether Mr. Qin''s medical skills are really so magical, So as to dispel the doubts of Mr. Li Ximing and others. In addition, it is also a good opportunity for Mr. Qin Han to really prove himself. " After a pause, he continued: "I think not only Mr. Li Ximing and others have doubts about the emerging miracle doctor, but also many people on the Internet and in life. We just take this opportunity to let Mr. Qin and Han dispel everyone''s doubts." At this time, someone below could not wait and shouted to Guo Anping, "hurry up, I can''t wait." In fact, from the current time, it''s really very anxious. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. If you wait any longer, today will be over. No wonder some people are worried. "Don''t worry first. Things need to be done step by step. Let me first talk about our process this time. Since it is to verify whether Mr. Qin Han really has the strength of a miracle doctor, the simplest thing is to find a patient who is very troublesome in current western medicine for treatment by Qin Han Xiansheng. The reason why I ask you not to worry, It''s because it''s impossible for such patients to cure them in half a day. Today is just a start for this verification. " Guo Anping pointed to the distance and said, "today we also invited several very powerful experts and professors from Yanjing University Hospital. After Mr. Li Ximing invited the patient out, first, several medical professors from Yanjing University analyzed the disease, and then they made a judgment and gave an approximate treatment time for their treatment. Then doctor Qin will conduct treatment analysis. As long as the time is shorter than that of several professors of Yanjing University, Mr. Qin Han will pass the verification and win. " After hearing you, everyone immediately talked about it. Although Guo Anping had made a lot of disclosure about the verification before, many people were surprised because the verification method was very different from what they knew before. At least these professors and experts in Yanjing University Hospital didn''t know before, The Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to win, not only to cure the patients, but also in a shorter time than these experts and professors said. "Wait a minute, we have some questions?" Because she didn''t know this situation, Dong bingyue was the first to ask questions. Dong bingyue had made a lot of preparations and talked with people from third-party institutions before, but she heard about this verification method for the first time. "Ms. Dong, if you have any questions, please say." As the head of a well-known third-party organization in China, Guo Anping has always been praised for his preciseness and fairness. Now that he has said such a verification method, he naturally has a reasonable explanation. Dong bingyue said: "one needs hands-on treatment, and the other group only needs to say it casually for a period of time. Who can be sure whether the time they say is deliberately short." Dong bingyue''s remark immediately aroused the resonance of many people and felt that this is indeed a problem. Who knows whether the rest doctor will compress time for his own area, and the constitution of anyone is different. Even if it is the same disease, the recovery time is different. Guo Anping obviously has figured out a way to deal with this problem. He said: "of course, we also think of this. As long as these professors judge the disease, we will not only listen to their opinions, but also analyze people with the same disease through our system and analyze the time they need for treatment, Compare it with the time given by the professors of Yanjing University. If there is little difference, it will be determined according to the time of the professors of Yanjing University, because they are more targeted at the scene. I think there should be no problem. " Hearing Guo Anping''s explanation, everyone nodded gently. If they did so, it seemed to be a lot fairer. At least it seemed that there was no problem. Dong bingyue thought about it and said, "if our Mr. Qin Han thinks that the time given by the professors cannot be completed, can we let these professors treat. What if professors can''t finish it in the time they say. " "Then, of course, Mr. Qin and Han won this verification." Guo Anping looked indifferent. "Well, in that case, we can accept it." Dong bingyue thought for a moment. There is really nothing to say, From beginning to end, Li Ximing and others didn''t speak at all, but there was always a look of disdain on their faces, as if they were a bamboo in their chest. The more so, people in the Qin and Han Dynasties felt more worried. They always thought that Li Ximing would have some Yin moves. "Well, we all know the verification process. Then we''ll have the reporter''s question. Do you have anything to ask?" Guo Anping looked at the reporters at the scene. His voice fell, and countless reporters raised their hands to ask questions. Guo Anping was a little stunned: "what I just said is not clear enough. Why do you still have so many questions?" He joked a little, but he still called a reporter to ask questions. "I''d like to ask President Li Ximing, why do you so strongly question Mr. Qin Han''s medical skills? Mr. Qin Han''s medical skills have a lot of videos circulating on the Internet. If you want to cost, the epidemic situation in Hongxing county and Luo Yi''s injuries are impossible to cost anyway." Li Ximing looked at the reporter who asked the question and sneered: "first of all, I didn''t question Mr. Qin and Han''s contribution to the epidemic situation in Hongxing County, but we also know that there are many folk prescriptions. Sometimes folk prescriptions are right to treat serious diseases. I think the epidemic situation in Hongxing County may be that Qin and Han Xiansheng happened to find a folk prescription to solve it, which is completely possible." Someone immediately stood up and asked, "Mr. Qin Han, in fact, I have some doubts about you, because some of your treatments are too magical. Some online interviews with your classmates and villagers are very unfavorable to you. They said that you didn''t learn any medical skills when you were a child. How to say, your medical skills seem to appear suddenly in a day, Do you have anything to say about it? " Qin Han smiled and said to him, "I don''t care what others say. As for whether you believe it or not, I won''t know after these days." "Mr. Qin Han, if you really have so many magical medical skills, you should be the most suitable to open a hospital, but now you have opened a pharmaceutical factory and a cosmetics factory. How do you explain this?" Qin Han looked at the man and said with some laughter, "what to do is my own. Being a doctor can''t make more money by selling drugs. You''re right." I asked a lot of strange questions. Anyway, I said everything. Some asked about the Qin and Han Dynasties and some asked about Li Ximing, because they kept asking questions, and the time passed little by little. Guo Anping finally stopped. "It''s getting late now. Let''s ask questions. Let''s hurry up and take the most important step. Professor Li Ximing will invite the patients treated this time." Not only is Guo Anping a little worried, but now everyone''s heart on the Internet or on the scene is on this patient. What kind of patient should we treat. Chapter 826 Everyone is looking forward to it. Some people even look around to see if the patient can appear, or if the patient is a seriously ill patient who can''t walk, where will he be carried in, but more people do look at Li Ximing and others. No matter what kind of patient, it is always pushed out by Li Ximing and others, At this time, Li Ximing and others still sat there without any action. When host Guo Anping asked Li Ximing again, he said, "in fact, the object of our treatment this time is in our venue." Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then began to look around. After looking around for a big circle, they didn''t find anyone who looked sick, or even some older people. Originally, when it came to finding a patient for treatment, the first thing I thought of was the elderly and inconvenient people, but after looking for a large circle, I didn''t find such a person at all, so I was even more surprised. "Mr. Li, where the patient is, don''t sell off." Guo Anping asked Li Ximing. At this time, Li Ximing had sold out. After seeing the people''s expressions, he felt very satisfied. He smiled a little and said to the people, "Mr. Liu, now you can come out by yourself." As Li Ximing finished his words, he saw a man walking towards the front in the crowd. Everyone saw someone coming and looked at the man. After seeing the man, everyone was even more shocked, because he was not only an old man, but also a young man who looked less than 20 years old. The young man is more than 1.8 meters tall and looks handsome. At least he looks very pleasant. Just now he stood in the crowd. Many people thought he was a reporter from a website. Now they know that this man is the object of treatment this time. Many people have doubts about what disease such a young child has. The young man walked in front of the people, nodded to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Li Ximing and others, and then turned to face the people. Perhaps because he was still young, he had stage fright in the face of so many cameras and so many people, so when he turned around, he held the glasses on the bridge of his nose, smiled and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Liu Qingya, 19 years old." "Nineteen!" Everyone was surprised. I don''t know what kind of disease the 19-year-old young man would have, which could make him a key figure in the verification of miracle doctors in the Qin and Han Dynasties. When they saw Liu Qingya in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Dong bingyue and Dong bingyue looked at each other in surprise. They didn''t expect that the original news they got was that the patient Li Ximing found for him was a very difficult disease to treat, and even a terminal disease, but what they didn''t expect was that Liu Qingya didn''t look sick at all. Such questions also appeared in other people''s hearts. They were very curious about what disease the young man needed to be treated. "President Li, you''re not kidding. We''re here for treatment this time, but it doesn''t look like this guy is ill." Guo Anping first felt a little incredible, and then asked. Li Ximing smiled: "it''s normal to have some minor diseases and disasters when eating cereals in life. Everyone will have some diseases. This little brother Liu Qingya also has some diseases, such as his myopia." Bang, almost at the same time, the people in the whole venue suddenly became chaotic, and everyone was whispering to each other about something. "Myopia, this is not a joke. I thought it was a big competition. What difficult and miscellaneous diseases would be treated? How can a myopia come out?" "It can''t be the treatment of myopia. It should be the treatment of a serious disease." But soon someone found another thing: "how to treat myopia by traditional Chinese medicine." "Yes, is there a method of myopia in traditional Chinese medicine?" "I don''t know. I don''t think so. I''ve never heard of it." "If not, is it incredible that doctor Qin lost?" "Even if there are, doctor Qin lost. If traditional Chinese medicine needs to use some drugs for recuperation, how can it be comparable to the current laser treatment? I heard that it''s better to hit the eyes with a laser now, and the time is still short." "There''s no need to compare. The Qin and Han Dynasties lost. I didn''t expect that a generation of miracle doctors lost to myopia." Everyone talked about it, but they all had a feeling that the Qin and Han dynasties would lose, but they also felt that Li Ximing and others won in this way. Guo Anping first looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, then looked at Li Ximing and others, and then asked, "we all see people, so what disease does Mr. Liu Qingya need treatment?" Obviously, Guo Anping and others are not sure what disease to treat this time. Li Ximing stood up and walked to Liu Qingya, with a trace of pride on his face: "isn''t it obvious that Liu Qingya is in good health, but his eyes are not very good. He has high myopia. What we want Mr. Qin and Han to treat today is myopia." The whole audience was in an uproar. Originally, it was a kind of speculation just now, but now I know from what Li Ximing said. Indeed, it is the treatment of myopia, and I can''t help but make bursts of comments. "You''re really bullying people. Mr. Qin Han is a traditional Chinese medicine. You''re deliberately asking him to treat myopia." "Cheating is cheating. For example, letting western medicine feel the pulse and using acupuncture is not a level. How can it be compared? It''s too bullying." "We oppose it, and we don''t believe in the result." Some fans of the Qin and Han Dynasties began to denounce Li Ximing and others. Originally, half of the fans of the Qin and Han Dynasties occupied it. At this time, it was quite shocking to shout. At this time, people who were not only watching the live broadcast, but also watching the synchronous live broadcast on the Internet also issued a fierce discussion. Some people think that Li Ximing''s doing this is simply not talking about martial ethics. It is obvious that he has grasped some weaknesses of traditional Chinese medicine and tried to insert a knife, but some people don''t think so. Why can''t your traditional Chinese medicine treat myopia? If you can''t cure it, it''s your own problem. No wonder others. At this time, Li Ximing said, "our rules don''t say that any disease can''t be treated. Does it say that it''s not allowed to treat myopia?" As an independent third-party organization, Guo Anping and others should certainly maintain fairness and impartiality. "Yes, all the conditions are based on fairness and justice. Since the experts in Yanshan University hospital did not say that it can not be treated, Mr. Qin Han, as the verification party, has no objection to mention." "Fair and just, how fair and just, let a traditional Chinese medicine to treat myopia also say fair, what fairness can be said." Dong bingyue couldn''t stop first and began to stand up and speak. "Yes, there are many ways to treat myopia in western medicine. If you want to be fast, you only need to use laser treatment. How can you compare traditional Chinese medicine?" It was originally a very normal press conference. Who would have thought that it has now become a large-scale quarrel scene, which has triggered a very large-scale debate before it began. There are heated debates in the whole conference room. Li Ximing waved to the crowd and said, "I heard what you all said just now. You mean that there is no way to treat myopia in traditional Chinese medicine, but this is not accurate. Did no one suffer from eye diseases in ancient China, We are very familiar with a kind of medicinal material cassia seed. What is it used for? Isn''t it for treating eyes. Since it can be treated, there is nothing to say. " After Li Ximing''s words, I have to say that there is some truth. This has indeed convinced some people, but only a part. More people are still not satisfied. It''s a bit of a joke to treat myopia with cassia seed. Even if you have to eat dozens of kilograms of cassia seed, you can''t cure it, and modern methods for treating myopia are more and more advanced, There is no way to compare. The Qin and Han dynasties have done nothing but lost. "It''s really a group of villains. They have no sincerity at all. In that case, we won''t do it and quit." After Dong bingyue said that, she stood up and pulled a trace of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was very obvious that she wanted to take the Qin and Han Dynasties away. This practice is actually what many people want to do. While live broadcasting, Dong bingyue also interacts with the fans of the Qin and Han Dynasty Support Association on her account at any time. When this happened just now, Dong bingyue already launched a vote among the online fans. Although Dong bingyue seems very angry now, she made such a judgment, In fact, this result came from Qin and Han fans voting online. This verification about Qin and Han Dynasties naturally attracted many fans of Qin and Han Dynasties to wait online. When they watched the live video on the Internet, they also paid attention to the news on the backup Association account. Therefore, after Dong bingyue initiated the vote for the first time, it attracted a lot of fans'' votes. After this incident, someone counted it, At that time, more than 300000 people remembered to vote within ten minutes. It can be seen that the verification of the Qin and Han Dynasties attracted a lot of fans'' online attention. Fans voted the most: "the other party is not sincere, this verification exit will not be done." So Dong bingyue completely follows the opinions of fans. In the face of Dong bingyue''s remarks, some reporters at the scene were both unexpected and reasonable. Since they knew they would lose, why continue. Most people''s eyes turned to the Qin and Han Dynasties, waiting to see the answer of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties were pulled by Dong bingyue. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties stood up and went out now, it was the best way to deal with it, so gas welding attracted everyone''s attention. Qin and Han stood up. At this time, Qin and Han deliberately lost his temper and walked away with his own people. This should be the best treatment for Qin and Han, but what they didn''t expect was that Qin and Han not only didn''t get angry, but laughed. After many people''s surprise, Qin Han said, "it''s very creative to treat myopia. President Li really surprised us." Li Ximing also smiled at him: "how about doctor Qin? Do you dare to take the move? If you admit your failure now, you can leave directly." Chapter 827 "In that case, isn''t your conspiracy about to succeed? The 10 million verification fund turned out to be false. You never wanted me to really verify it, just to let others know that I lost without fighting, so my reputation will disappear with this matter, right?" The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t speak just now, but they have thought of all these things. The verification fee of 10 million was previously said that someone donated online. Now think about how someone might be really bored. He donated 10 million just to verify the authenticity of Qin and Han Medicine. Now think about that someone or those organizations opposed to Qin and Han donated some money, But the money certainly didn''t think that it was really given to the Qin and Han Dynasties just to attract the Qin and Han Dynasties to come here for verification. If the Qin and Han Dynasties retreat and leave now, they will not only save 10 million verification funds, but also prove that the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties are false, which has led to the decline of the reputation of the Qin and Han Dynasties. They are really wishful thinking. Li Ximing did not hide the smile in his eyes: "I didn''t stop you from verifying. If you think you can, you can try. Our verification fund of 10 million has been handed over to a third-party organization, and you can take it away at any time." "OK, I''ll try!" After Qin Han''s words, he immediately shocked everyone in the whole venue. Almost no one thought that Qin Han could promise. Did he have some luck, but how could he win. Dong bingyue had packed up her things and was ready to leave. After hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, she looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in shock: "what are you doing? Are you crazy?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at me and said with a smile, "it''s already this time. Why try it? Maybe there''s still a chance. You don''t believe me?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I believe you too much. Your calculation formula of traditional Chinese medicine is high and super capable of treating myopia, but do you know the speed of laser treatment? I just checked the operation time. Counting the examination, it only takes dozens of minutes. If we are more critical, it only takes two or three days at most, Do you think you can cure the patient''s myopia in such a short time? " Dong bingyue, who was very cautious, obviously analyzed the feasibility of this matter as soon as it appeared. If she didn''t think it really couldn''t be done, she wouldn''t make such a bad decision. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties answered, Li Ximing said, "how about doctor Qin? Do you dare to verify it? If you don''t dare, let''s go quickly." "Go, why go? It''s not bad for me to verify it." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked very calm on their face, but in the eyes of others, they felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were pretending to be calm. Hearing that the Qin and Han dynasties actually agreed to come down, everyone was shocked. It was impossible to complete the task. Was it stupid for the Qin and Han Dynasties to follow, or did they hold all unrealistic ideas. Dong bingyue was helpless. She didn''t know why the Qin and Han dynasties had to accept it. It was not good for the Qin and Han Dynasties to accept the verification. But now that the Qin and Han Dynasties accepted him, there is no way. It''s too embarrassing that they can''t go back now. "Well, you can go to doctor Qin. It''s courageous. Then let''s make a deal and verify it." In fact, Li Ximing was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the Qin and Han Dynasties could agree. He didn''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do and what their purpose was. Qin Han nodded: "then come on, what''s the next step." When Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, they looked at Guo Anping, who was stunned. Although the well-known third-party structure in China has taken over countless cases, this situation is also the first time. Unexpectedly, there was such a problem, so he was a little surprised. At this time, he recovered when he saw Qin and Han talking to himself. "The next step is for professors from Yanjing University Hospital to judge the treatment of patients and give a specific time." "Well, go on." The Qin and Han Dynasties were still very calm and sat on the chair again. From now on, the verification of the Qin and Han Dynasties is really beginning to enter the formal stage. The professors and doctors in Yanjing University Hospital originally thought that today was just a formality, but they didn''t expect to make use of it. The patient Liu Qingya also didn''t expect that he really wanted to be treated, but he also made ideological preparations in advance. After about half an hour of discussion, the professor of Yanjing University Hospital finally gave a time. The treatment time was less than two hours from the personnel''s examination to the end of the operation. The longest time was the patient''s early examination. The real treatment time was about ten minutes. After this time was announced, it immediately aroused Dong bingyue''s opposition. "It''s impossible. As far as I know, it takes 30 minutes to leave after the laser operation. Moreover, after the operation, there will be swelling and pain in the eyes, fear of light and other adverse reactions. It takes three days to recover as soon as possible, and a week to recover as slow as possible." Dong bingyue obviously consulted professionals for these data. She was trying to buy more time for the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Miss, you are talking about the time of the most common laser surgery, but what I want to say is that now with our latest technology, there is basically no great discomfort after the operation. If there is, it can be completely eliminated in up to two days." After Dong bingyue raised his objection, the professor of Yanjing University explained to Dong bingyue. But of course, Dong bingyue wanted to win time for the Qin and Han Dynasties, so he still wanted to compete. Finally, according to the planning of a third-party organization, he needed to compare some data put forward by some domestic professional institutions, and finally gave a time after analyzing some data. "According to the time given by 38 professional ophthalmic hospitals in China and some opinions given by patients, the final time we give is three days. If the Qin and Han dynasties can cure the patient''s eyes within three days, it will be regarded as a victory, otherwise it will be regarded as a failure." For this time, it has given enough face to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and Dong bingyue''s efforts have been rewarded. But after everyone was surprised, their eyes turned to the Qin and Han Dynasties, waiting for the Qin and Han Dynasties to speak, and the rest was left to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Doctor Qin, do you think you can spend three days? If not, don''t force it. Moreover, I want to tell you that three days is the time after surgery without adverse reactions. If it''s only the treatment time, two hours is enough." Li Ximing said this to the Qin and Han Dynasties in order to exert pressure on the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s best to let the Qin and Han Dynasties retreat directly. The Qin and Han Dynasties just nodded, glanced and said, "two hours, it''s really not long." "How are you afraid, doctor Qin, doctor Qin, doctor Qin." Li Ximing deliberately said doctor Qin three times, and his tone was very heavy, which was to humiliate the Qin and Han Dynasties. Naturally, other people can hear the humiliation, but what else can they say? Even if those fans of the Qin and Han Dynasties are angry, they don''t know what to say at this time. They already have some famous watches in their hearts. This verification of the Qin and Han Dynasties is likely to lose. At this time, Guo Anping hurriedly came out and tried to lead the topic away: "Mr. Qin, do you think we should start treatment tomorrow, or do you have to make some preparations?" Qin Han looked at the time. It was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. He said to Guo Anping, "what is the current degree of the patient''s eyes and to what extent should it be restored after treatment?" Of course, Guo Ping''an has asked someone for an examination. When he heard the question from the Qin and Han Dynasties, he immediately said: "we have contacted a specially assigned organization for an examination. Now Liu Qingya''s eyes are about 900 degrees, which is a relatively high degree of moderate myopia among myopia. If this development continues, it is likely to reach severe myopia. The completion of treatment needs to reach the level of normal people, Above 0.9 is the standard. " Qin Han nodded and said, "OK, since you''ve all checked it." "When shall we start the treatment? Can you start it tomorrow, or do you make some preparations first?" Guo Anping still sympathized with the Qin and Han Dynasties, so he tried to buy some preparation time for the Qin and Han Dynasties. In fact, many people at the scene think the same way, which is very unfair to the Qin and Han Dynasties. It would be good for the Qin and Han Dynasties if they could give them some preparation time. Li Ximing just sneered: "what if I give you some preparation time? Even if I give you a year of preparation time, I can really cure the patient''s myopia in three days. Don''t think about it." The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at him: "it''s time to prepare. Don''t use it. I''m ready. I don''t need to prepare." Everyone was stunned again. I don''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties were doing. Did they abandon themselves and even don''t want the time to prepare. Dong bingyue felt incredible about the several decisions of the Qin and Han Dynasties during this period. He didn''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties were buying. He also felt that the Qin and Han dynasties had abandoned themselves. He had no confidence that the Qin and Han Dynasties could win, so he didn''t say much at this time. "In fact, one hour is enough for me to treat such a simple thing as myopia." The next speech of the Qin and Han Dynasties was earth shattering, which immediately aroused the interest of some people who were originally depressed. "What treatment of myopia only takes an hour, this is not a joke." "Fake must be fake. The Qin and Han Dynasties are talking big again." "It doesn''t seem like a lie to see what the Qin and Han Dynasties said. Is it really possible to cure myopia within an hour?" "Doctor Qin is so domineering. He''s so handsome. If it''s true, it''s great." Guo Anping looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties in shock: "doctor Qin, what you said, did I hear wrong?" Qin Han looked at him and said word by word, "I only need an hour to treat myopia." This time, the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke clearly, and everyone listened more clearly. Their eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe what the Qin and Han Dynasties said, which completely overturned the previous judgment. Chapter 828 "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, you are really boastful. You even finished the operation of myopia in one hour. Do you think we are all fools?" Li Ximing directly reported his anger and roared in the direction of Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, it is impossible for him to have a blind date. The Qin and Han dynasties can treat myopia within an hour, and even traditional Chinese medicine can treat myopia. If traditional Chinese medicine really has an hour''s method to treat myopia, it would have been used in the actual treatment. Wouldn''t one hour''s treatment of myopia have already made a lot of money, and need to do other industries. "Are you a fool? You''ll know after my treatment." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t say much to him. Instead, they looked at Guo Anping and said, "let''s start quickly. Don''t delay my dinner." At this time, all the people around were looking at Qin and Han Dynasty. After hearing Qin and Han Dynasty''s words, they were shocked. What kind of thing is this? Even if Qin and Han Dynasty are confident, they are a little overconfident. If Qin and Han Dynasty can really cure a person''s myopia within an hour, wouldn''t they have to do anything in the future, Just doing this can make you rich. "OK, Mr. Qin, we''ll start the arrangement now, because I didn''t expect you to cure the patient within an hour. We didn''t prepare enough, but you can rest assured that it will be arranged right away." Guo Anping hurriedly asked his people to prepare, and even himself took action. "One hour of myopia treatment is expected to become the biggest joke after today. People all over the network are watching your joke." Li Ximing was sarcastic. The Qin and Han Dynasties ignored him and sat on the seat drinking tea. Dong bingyue was still a little worried and asked in a low voice, "can you really cure it?" "What do you think?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked. "If you don''t say anything just now, you''ll lose. Although you''ve lost, you''re still proud, but you said you''d finish the treatment in an hour. There''s a problem. If you really lose, no one will sympathize with you." Dong bingyue analyzed the current situation for the Qin and Han Dynasties, and was a little angry about what the Qin and Han dynasties had said before. "Don''t worry, just have a look." At this time, Guo Anping had come back again. "Mr. Qin is ready and can start right away." Qin and Han stood up and said to Guo Anping, "let''s start." Under the attention of the crowd and the camera, Qin and Han entered another room. This room is much smaller than the room just now. There are seats for Qin and Han Dynasties and Liu Qingya. There are some places to use next to it, and there is a small space for a few reporters and photographers to come in. Compared with so many reporters and photographers in the room just now, there are not many people in this room. Finally, with Li Ximing, Guo Anping and others, a total of ten people came in, three of them are short video live broadcast personnel, network live broadcast personnel and a live broadcast personnel of Qin and Han fans. They stand in the distance and broadcast live in different ways. The Qin and Han Dynasties first examined Liu Qingya''s eyes with their own strength. In fact, modern science has long concluded the causes of myopia. The principle of people''s treatment of myopia is not a secret thing. It is usually to change the refractive power by changing the thickness of cornea, so as to make the vision of naked eyes reach normal. The treatment of myopia has not been done before the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he knows the principle of treatment. The reason why he is so confident is that he knows that vitality has the function of repairing the human body. Since even nerves can be repaired, there should be no problem in repairing the cornea. If there is really no way to repair, then the Qin and Han dynasties can use their own vitality to condense a layer of film attached to the eyes. Maybe the effect is not very good, but it can also play a certain role. After you were examined by Liu Qingya in Qin and Han Dynasties, you already know that vitality can indeed repair the cornea of the eyes, but I don''t know how long it will take. First, he pretended to use his own silver needle to prick several acupuncture points on Liu Qingya''s head. During this period, he has been using his own vitality to repair his cornea. After time estimation, If you want to completely repair Liu Qingya''s eyes, as long as it takes at least a whole day to repair, an hour is too short to be possible. While repairing Liu Qingya''s cornea, on the other hand, his brain is crazy thinking about what to do. The big talk has been blown out. If it is completed now, he will be ashamed. After thinking over and over again, the Qin and Han Dynasties decided to take a little risk. Since they wanted to change the angle of Liu Qingya''s cornea, they needed to make an article on his current cornea and attach a layer of vitality to his cornea, which could temporarily restore the eyesight of his eyes to normal. However, the attachment of vitality is only temporary and can not last too long, but now there is another idea in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since this method is feasible, as long as it can make the vitality coagulate for a longer time, it can achieve the therapeutic effect. However, it is not so simple to make the vitality condense longer. Now the vitality of the Qin and Han dynasties can condense into the shape they want, but it can not be condensed into real objects. According to the inference of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it may be necessary to reach the next level to condense the vitality into an entity, That realm is the so-called realm of transforming God, or the realm of jiedan. The vitality period can transform the vitality into various shapes, and the pill period can condense the vitality into an entity. Such strength is not available in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Such ability has never been used in the hungry time before, but now in order to cure Liu Qingya''s myopia within an hour, the Qin and Han dynasties can only try hard. Condensing one''s vitality into a curved crystal on Liu Qingya''s cornea can be completed, but the persistence time will not be too long. The Qin and Han dynasties can only strive to compress the vitality on the cornea and hope to compress the vitality into an entity, but because the realm is not yet reached, Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties tried hard, the condensed crystals would disappear after a period of time, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties a little difficult. "My realm has already reached the peak of vitality period. Theoretically, it is possible to condense vitality into an entity, but it is not in such a tiny realm. Is this the gap between realms?" The Qin and Han Dynasties thought that the vitality in their body was constantly entering Liu Qingya''s eyes, moistening Liu Qingya''s cornea. What everyone didn''t know was that the Qin and Han Dynasties were doing their own experiments. It seemed that they were just angry, but in fact, they had the exploration of their next realm in the Qin and Han Dynasties. The vitality was compressed and then compressed, but no matter how hard the vitality was compressed, there was no way to make the vitality into an entity, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties discouraged. It was like a worker burning a kiln in a porcelain factory, but no matter how prosperous he burned the kiln, he still couldn''t reach the temperature of porcelain molding. What was fired was pottery rather than porcelain, The difference is not that the kiln workers don''t work hard, but that the porcelain kiln is defective to some extent and can''t reach such a temperature. The Qin and Han dynasties had worked hard enough, but he had not reached that level, so there was no way to condense his vitality. The reality was that he was only a little short of vitality. After more than half an hour of efforts, Qin and Han finally gave up their unrealistic idea. Since it is determined that there is no way to achieve it, don''t bother. Let''s think of other ways. All the people at the scene were watching the treatment of Qin and Han Dynasties. They looked at Liu Qingya and Qin and Han Dynasties. Liu Qingya''s head was inserted with several silver needles, and then Qin and Han Dynasties'' mobile massage on his head. Others looked as if Qin and Han Dynasties were pushing Liu Qingya''s head. In fact, Qin and Han Dynasties were using vitality to treat Liu Qingya''s eyes. Liu Qingya''s mouth made a faint sound from time to time, sometimes a scream of pain, and sometimes just a word or two inadvertently. The people around don''t know what happened, but they can only bear it now because they have explained when they came in and don''t allow anyone to speak to affect the treatment of Qin and Han Dynasties. "Mr. Qin looks at your expression as if the treatment has stalled. What''s the matter? Did you find that it''s not as good as expected?" Li Ximing did not intend to abide by his previous promise. Seeing the dignified expression on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he began his own ridicule. It seems that he violated the rules, but his purpose is not very simple. First, he disturbed the current mood of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and again, he gave a psychological hint to the people watching the live broadcast "the Qin and Han Dynasties really can''t cure myopia." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at him, or we would add another one to the jump. If I cured my myopia, you would strip off and run around the Royal Hospital. If I couldn''t cure it, it would be the same. What do you think? Direct General Li Ximing, because the Qin and Han Dynasties said it in the direction of the camera, waited for Li Ximing to answer. If Li Ximing did not dare, then he would be guilty of the Qin and Han Dynasties. If he took it, he would really go naked and run after the treatment. There was no way to do it. This was promised in front of the people all over the country. If he broke his promise, it would make people laugh. The camera focused on Li Ximing and waited for Li Ximing''s answer, but they didn''t wait, because Li Ximing didn''t answer at all, and the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties seemed not to be heard at all "President Li, did you hear what I said? Add one. Whoever loses will take off one and run outside. Would you like to?" Just now, Li Ximing pretended not to hear it, but he couldn''t stand the Qin and Han Dynasties. He asked again. There were so many cameras facing him and they were doing the national live broadcast. The people in the live broadcast room were even more crazy. They chased Li Ximing and asked him if he dared to promise. "OK, I promised." After being forced to do nothing, Li Ximing could only agree, but he turned to say: "don''t be happy too early in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Look at the time. There is less than 20 minutes left. There is not much time left for you. If you can really treat it, hurry up, but stab it twice with two silver needles and massage it on your head with your hands, Even if you kill me now, I don''t think it can cure myopia. " Chapter 829 The Qin and Han Dynasties did not directly answer his words. He looked up and looked at the outside environment: "the new year is coming soon. It''s so cold. I heard it''s going to snow tonight. If you go out naked and run around, will you freeze?" When Li Ximing heard the ridicule of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was immediately angry: "who did the Qin and Han Dynasties say? You are the one who failed, and you are the one who ran out. At that time, we will broadcast it live to you, so that everyone can know that you are a hypocrite with a false reputation." "Who are you talking about? Of course it''s you. As long as I cure Liu Qingya''s eyes, you''re the one who goes out." "Yes, but there is a zinati that you can cure, but have you cured it now? No, you don''t have the ability to cure it. You''d better give up right away. If you really cure it, don''t let me go out naked. It''s no problem for me to learn dog barking in public." "Really, in that case, you should learn a dog''s bark first, and then go out to the bar. Then I''ll find someone to broadcast it live to you." After the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, they looked at Guo Anping: "Mr. Guo, I have finished the treatment." This sentence of the Qin and Han Dynasties was so shocking that everyone was shocked and speechless, especially those who were preparing to watch the jokes of the Qin and Han Dynasties and Li Ximing in the live studio. "What has been treated and how?" "Fake is definitely fake. How can the treatment be finished? I haven''t seen any treatment." "I suspect this program is fake. Some of them collude to cheat us. Are you two together?" "I also don''t believe it. How is this possible? There is really no treatment. Massage can treat myopia. I''m kidding." "Don''t worry, maybe it''s fake. The Qin and Han Dynasties are cheating. Maybe there''s a third-party appraisal organization. It won''t be wrong." "What did you say, Mr. Qin? You said you had finished the treatment?" Guo Anping was even more shocked. Who could have thought that the situation would change so quickly? Just now he had been looking at the expression of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and he also saw that the expression on the Qin and Han Dynasties'' face was very serious. He just inferred that the Qin and Han Dynasties should be incurable. Who knows the blink of an eye, the Qin and Han Dynasties said that they had finished their treatment. "I said I had finished my treatment." The Qin and Han Dynasties once again said word by word to Guo Anping. "It''s impossible. Who did you cheat or scare in the Qin and Han Dynasties? How could you finish the treatment and how could it be?" Li Ximing would not believe it and shouted at the gas welding. "It''s impossible. I''ve finished the treatment now. As for the treatment results, you can find someone to verify." "OK, I''ll find someone to verify it." Guo Anping was a little excited at this time. When he just received the job, he estimated that the time was a week. Therefore, he still considered it for a long time, but what he didn''t expect is that the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties are likely to let him complete the task in half a day. The ophthalmologist who came to check Liu Qingya''s eyes before didn''t leave. Now he was invited again and began to treat Liu Qingya immediately. "Brother Qin, have you really cured that man?" Dong bingyue has been going in and out all this time. Maybe she called. She was obviously dealing with things after the Qin and Han Dynasties. Hearing the information that the Qin and Han dynasties had cured the patient, Dong bingyue was shocked. She couldn''t believe her ears and even suspected that the Qin and Han Dynasties were lying, so she hurried in. The Qin and Han Dynasties deliberately betrayed the point: "you will not know if it has really cured you." "You''re still selling off to me, you villain." Dong bingyue hit Qin and Han with her fist angrily. Unexpectedly, this scene was captured by the live camera. The two people were just a little stunned, because just now all three camera shots looked at the verified Liu Qingya, but suddenly a camera turned around, Therefore, the joking pictures of Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong bingyue can be brought into China. Who knows, this was originally a joke. At this time, it was obviously flirting with great lethality in the eyes of others. For a time, it had a very great influence on him in the middle-class society of the whole network. Even many people summarized this scene as the scattering of dog food by Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong bingyue. This is something that neither Qin nor Han nor Dong bingyue thought of. As for the various influences that will appear in the future, of course, they did not expect it. This is what will happen later. Li Ximing and several others looked at Liu Qingya who was doing the examination and paced back and forth around them, although they didn''t believe that the actions of the Qin and Han Dynasties could cure myopia. But the Qin and Han Dynasties were too confident in themselves, and no one dared to take it lightly. Li Ximing, in particular, gambled with the Qin and Han Dynasties, which is related to whether he asked to go out naked and run. If he really lost himself, it would be a great shame. While Liu Qingya was carrying out the verification, both the people on the scene, the people on the second scene and the fans of the Qin and Han Dynasties were talking about who could win this time. The fans outside and those waiting were watching the broadcast through the big screen outside. They were really confused to see the current situation, and then began to discuss, Some said that the Qin and Han Dynasties were so positive that it must be the end of the treatment, but many people felt that the Qin and Han Dynasties were deliberately scaring Li Ximing, because they saw all the treatment very clearly. How could a few silver needles and a little massage treat myopia. "After verification, Liu Qingya''s eyes have reached 1.2 on both sides, and his eyesight is very good." When ophthalmologists came out with the identification results of Liu Qingya, everyone was even more shocked. "Is it magic? How is it possible to treat a person with 900 degree myopia to 1.2 in both eyes in 40 minutes?" "I don''t believe it. I really don''t believe it. I must have made a mistake. Are those experts with the Qin and Han Dynasties?" "It''s impossible. You see, Liu Qingya can''t cheat. Now he has taken off his glasses." They have seen Liu Qingya. Before, when they were shy, they always liked to hold their glasses, but now they can only hold them in their hands. They have a dull look on their face, but their eyes are very bright. "If this is true, the Qin and Han Dynasties are simply too powerful." Everyone was talking about the magic skills they had just seen. "President Li Ximing, your ears are OK. Didn''t you hear what the ophthalmologist said. I''ve cured Liu Qingya''s eyes. Don''t you have anything to say? " Li Ximing''s face was like ashes at this time. After hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he reluctantly fought a little spirit: "what do you mean, do you still want to humiliate me?" "Do you deserve to humiliate you? Just admit defeat. Don''t forget what you promised me just now. I''m waiting for you to exercise outside the Royal Hospital." "You, you really deceive people." Li Ximing trembled with anger, but he couldn''t find any words to fight back against the Qin and Han Dynasties. People with high myopia were treated in 40 minutes, which was unbelievable, but it happened like this. Originally, the treatment of myopia was a stumbling block set by Li Ximing for the Qin and Han Dynasties. I never thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties could win, nor even thought that the Qin and Han dynasties would really treat. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties not only do it, And I cured people''s eyes within an hour. It''s incredible to think about it. For a time, the whole Internet was an incredible wave. All kinds of websites, forums and small videos were all about the discussion and dissemination of this matter. The hot search lists on major news pages were occupied in the front page. In a high-end restaurant, Qin Han and Dong bingyue sat opposite each other. Qin Han touched Dong bingyue with a wine glass: "thank you very much for today''s business. I would never have handled it so well without you." "Don''t be polite. Today''s thing is still very enjoyable. The climax is constantly rising and falling. It really looks very dramatic." That afternoon, after the Qin and Han Dynasties cured Liu Qingya''s eyes, Liu Qingya''s eyes reached 1.2. Such eyes are very good in normal people. Liu Qingya was originally the person li Ximing found. After really feeling that his eyes were cured, he suddenly thanked Qin and Han Dynasties. Therefore, after seeing this scene, Li Ximing knew he had lost. The things behind were noisy. Those who were originally standing on Li Ximing''s side to question the Qin and Han dynasties had no way at this time. They turned against Li Ximing and others one after another. In particular, the thing li Ximing promised before became the object of ridicule. All the spectators want Li Ximing to fulfill his promise, but Li Ximing is also the president of a semi official organization. If such a thing is really done, there will be no way to appear in front of others in the future. Finally, Li Ximing and others apologized to the Qin and Han Dynasties in front of the live camera. With their apology, the matter came to a successful end. Qin Han invited the fans to eat a simple meal. After they were sent away, Qin Han and Dong bingyue found a place to eat. "There''s no way. If you want to teach these people a lesson, you can only be cruel. It''s estimated that no one will dare to question me in the future. It''s really boring to think about it." The Qin and Han Dynasties ate and spoke faintly. "You also said that boring, earn 10 million in an afternoon, ordinary people don''t want to make so much money in their life." Dong bingyue was somewhat unhappy with the attitude of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Don''t laugh at me. Ten million may be a lot, but it''s not a drop in the bucket to your family." In fact, the reason why Qin and Han Dynasties said so was not only considering the strength of Dongjia group, but also some understanding of other things. The Qin and Han dynasties have been in Yanjing for some time. Every day, they receive news from Chifeng. Huatai Group in Chifeng is still purchasing medicinal materials. Every day, medicinal materials from all over the country enter the market of Chifeng through various channels, including the medicinal materials from Yanjing in the past. The Qin and Han dynasties have thought that among these medicinal materials, the Dong family must have made a lot of money. Chapter 830 "You haven''t told me how to cure Liu Qingya''s eyes?" Dong bingyue was still full of doubts about the treatment of the Qin and Han Dynasties, so there were only two of them left at this time, so she asked again. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not cure Liu Qingya''s eyes, because at that time, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not condense their vitality into an entity no matter how hard they tried. It was always a little short. His vitality seemed to have a layer of prohibition, which restricted the vitality of the Qin and Han dynasties. As long as they could not break through this prohibition, the vitality would never condense, What he condenses will dissipate soon. But the Qin and Han Dynasties thought of a very ingenious way to solve this problem. First, the Qin and Han Dynasties found that the yuan Qi crystals he condensed were slowly losing their yuan Qi. After the yuan Qi lost to a certain level, all the yuan Qi crystals would collapse. As long as the lost yuan Qi was continuously replenished, the yuan Qi crystals could be kept in line. So after trying for a period of time, the Qin and Han Dynasties chose common sense to eat Liu Qingya a vitality pill, which can continuously deliver vitality to his body, supplement the vitality lost on his eyes, and keep the vitality on his eyes full all the time. The Qin and Han Dynasties calculated the time. A vitality pill can keep the vitality of the eyes for more than ten hours. As long as you take a pill in time before the vitality is exhausted, the vitality of the eyes can be condensed and formed all the time, and the lost vitality will not be wasted. All of them enter the damaged cornea and slowly moisturize the cornea to play a therapeutic role. Although it seems that the treatment of the Qin and Han Dynasties has been completed, it just needs to take drugs for a period of time for later maintenance. Even if the eyes are treated with laser, it also needs to take some drugs. According to the amount of time in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Liu Qingya stops taking Yuanqi pill after two weeks, and the vitality condensed on his eyes disappears, His original eyes have returned to normal vision. But at this time, when Dong bingyue asked, Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know how to answer. Is it to tell Dong bingyue the truth or lie? This is really a question. "In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know I could treat myopia. I just had an idea in my heart, but later I verified the idea in my heart in the process of treating Liu Qingya. The facts proved that I can treat myopia, and it''s not a very difficult thing for me." Hearing the answer, Dong bingyue only looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. After a long time, she smiled: "even with such a craft, you can make money that others dare not think of all your life." Obviously, Dong bingyue has believed in the Qin and Han Dynasties. To treat myopia, if you can cure myopia with such a simple method, you can just wait at home without doing anything in the Qin and Han Dynasties. A patient doesn''t have to charge a lot. It only costs 1000 yuan, which will be a considerable income. However, it is certainly impossible for the Qin and Han Dynasties to do such a thing, because condensing vitality crystallization is a very energy consuming thing, Modern vitality is scarce. It is not easy to practice every day. It seems that the Qin and Han Dynasties said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but no one knows the vitality consumed by the body. Don''t mention helping others to treat myopia every day. The aura consumed by Liu Qingya just now hurts the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the reward of 10 million is really considerable. After the matter was over, Li Ximing apologized to the Qin and Han Dynasties and obtained the forgiveness of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Guo Anping of the third party immediately arranged for someone to pay for the brazing. With the arrival of the money, the matter was handled this time. It was thought that it would take several days to end. What everyone didn''t expect was that it was so dramatic. It was much earlier than planned. Even some Qin and Han fans came from other places and had booked four days'' time and air tickets in advance, but they were caught off guard by the treatment that ended on that day, Fortunately, the final result made Qin and Han fans very satisfied. After this incident, the fans of the Qin and Han Dynasties were elated on the Internet. All the people who originally mocked the Qin and Han Dynasties on the Internet disappeared and were replaced by new thinking about China and the West. It''s almost unexpected that the traditional Chinese medicine of the Qin and Han Dynasties was so powerful. But there are also some other people on the Internet. These people have a common feature, that is, they are all people with myopia. They set up an organization on the Internet, which asked the Qin and Han Dynasties to publish the treatment methods, so that more people with myopia can fully recover, and even some good people posted on the Internet, The Qin and Han Dynasties tried traditional Chinese medicine to cure Liu Qingya''s myopia, which fully shows that myopia can be completely cured, which is a great progress for people. But these people didn''t get the reply from Qin and Han Dynasty. Of course, Qin and Han Dynasty couldn''t tell them how much energy he consumed to cure myopia. Even if they said it, they didn''t know what energy was. They don''t know how precious vitality is. "Anyway, I still want to thank you very much today. You took the trouble." The Qin and Han Dynasties thanked Dong bingyue again. He was not a sensible person. Of course, it was not easy to return to Dong bingyue. It was a great help to him, but Dong bingyue refused when the Qin and Han Dynasties proposed to give her part of the reward. "I remember I still owe you a condition. I wonder if I can say it today?" Qin and Han still remember the promise to Dong bingyue last time. After holding her chin for a while, Dong bingyue said, "this is not the time. I haven''t thought about it yet. I''d better wait." The two men talked until very late. When the Qin and Han Dynasties woke up the next day, they saw snow outside. There was already a thin layer of snow on the ground, which looked very beautiful. Chi Qing''s house was originally an ancient building. After the snow, it seemed to drag the whole Yanjing to ancient times. The weather is getting colder and colder, especially the old house like Chi Qing''s house. The original yard of Chi Qing has been transformed, but the basic structure still uses the original structure, resulting in the poor insulation effect of the wall. In winter, although there is air conditioning, the weather is still cold because he can''t keep the temperature. Sitting at home, everyone shivers. Chi Qing is like this, not to mention Xiaobao. He doesn''t dare to go out of the door at home. The Qin and Han dynasties took some warm-up pills and let them eat them. At last, they warmed up. "Your house is too cold. For the sake of children and your health, I suggest changing a house in winter." When Qin and Han Dynasties treated Xiaobao''s ear, he spoke to Chi Qing by the way. "How difficult it is to face a house in Yanjing. To be honest, I never thought I could buy a house elsewhere." Chi Qing spoke her mind. Although it seems that Chi Qing is doing well now. She has some savings to see her children at home and be a housewife, but it''s just enough for her and Xiaobao. It''s impossible to buy a house elsewhere. "Or find someone to decorate it. Although the outside of the house can retain the ancient memory, the comfort of living should be considered inside. If the money is not enough, I still have some ill gotten gains here." When Qin and Han Dynasties said ill gotten gains, they deliberately put these words in a heavier tone. "How can I do that? I can''t repay you for helping Xiao Bao treat his illness now. How can I be using your money." Chi Qing refused sternly. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew Chi Qing''s temper, so they didn''t say much, but they kept it in mind. In the afternoon, because of the snow, Qin and Han couldn''t go out. Qin and Han were in their room, watching the online news and the latest report of yesterday''s incident. By the way, they called the people in Chifeng to learn about the situation there. The situation in Chifeng is the same as before. Huatai Group is still purchasing medicinal materials, but now the whole Chifeng is another situation. A large number of medicinal materials manufacturers have entered Chifeng market through various channels and are waiting to be purchased by Huatai Group. Obviously, Huatai Group has also realized that the situation is wrong and publicly released information on the Internet, If agents from other regions enter Chifeng market without reason, they will cancel the cooperation relationship. With the emergence of this statement of Huatai Group, the medicinal materials in Chifeng market have decreased somewhat, but it is not very obvious. Since it has been determined to eat, suppliers outside Chifeng market will certainly use some means to prevent Huatai Group from discovering this situation. Seeing that Chifeng''s situation was stable, Qin and Han Dynasties were naturally happy. In the middle of the afternoon, Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly received a phone call from Shen Jiayi. They just said that they would pick him up after looking for Qin and Han Dynasties. They still didn''t say what it was. After waiting for some time, Shen Jiayi came. Qin and Han Dynasty got in Shen Jiayi''s car, and Shen Jiayi drove away. Shen Jiayi can see from driving the car that Shen Jiayi has carefully dressed up, painted bold makeup on her face, but it is not strong. Her clothes are also carefully matched, which looks very fresh. Although it is a cold winter, she is still fashionable and beautiful. "What''s the matter? Is it a happy event to wear so beautiful?" Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Shen Jiayi''s face with a smile, so they guessed and asked. Shen Jiayi looked at Qin and Han in the middle rearview mirror and said with a smile, "it''s true." "What''s a good thing? Tell me and analyze it with me." Interest came from the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Don''t worry. You''ll know in a minute." Instead, Shen Jiayi bought Guan Zi and was not ready to answer questions about Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han dynasties can only helplessly look at Shen Jiayi''s side face. I really don''t know what this woman wants to do. In the question of Qin and Han Dynasties, Qin and Han Dynasties came to a theater. Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised. They didn''t know why Shen Jiayi brought Qin and Han Dynasties here. "This is where I work." Shen Jiayi explained this to the Qin and Han Dynasties. With a smile on his face, he was obviously very satisfied. It has always been known that Shen Jiayi works as a member of the literary troupe with the background of the army, but it is only the background of the army. Now it has become an independent organization. Looking at the scale of the theater is really not small. "Come on, let''s go in." After that, before Qin and Han reacted, Shen Jiayi took Qin and Han''s arm and walked towards the theater. Chapter 831 Because it was very early in the afternoon of that day, when Shen Jiayi took Qin and Han Dynasties into the theater, there were no outsiders in the theater, not even the main door. They entered directly from the side door. Shen Jiayi took the Qin and Han Dynasties to visit the super large theater. The theater has a large area and many seats. Usually, it is OK whether it is a drama or a literary party. Because there is no one at this time, the whole venue is very empty. "Look, this is where I usually work. In fact, I don''t have much work. I have to participate in one or two plays a week. I can''t use other time." Shen Jiayi explained some to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties always thought Shen Jiayi was a singer, and even heard Shen Jiayi hum. Her voice was very good, but the beautiful bride played a drama when she came to Shen Jiayi. It is not easy for a drama actor to have hundreds of thousands of fans, which is enough to show that Shen Jiayi is famous in drama. But he didn''t know exactly what it was like. Finally, under the leadership of Shen Jiayi, the Qin and Han Dynasties entered a private room on the second floor: "just sit here. Someone will give you food and drink later. This private room is specially left by me and my best friend. His boyfriend will also come later. At that time, you can talk together to avoid boredom. Our play will begin soon." "I heard that private rooms are very expensive. You really don''t want to spend money." The Qin and Han Dynasties joked that he was surprised. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiayi really came to let himself watch the play, and even his best friend''s boyfriend. What''s the situation? What''s the situation when two people who don''t know each other watch the play together. But this is the only way. I can''t say to Shen Jiayi, "no, I''m uncomfortable with strangers." "Of course. Just wait. I''ll go first." After that, Shen Jiayi left like a little girl. It seems that she is in a good mood. Qin and Han Dynasty looked out from the window. It was a private room. The line of sight was very beautiful. The situation on the stage was clear, even better than the front row of audience. It didn''t take long to stare. Sure enough, a beautiful girl with makeup came in with some fruit. When she should come in and talk, she had been secretly aiming at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Because the stealing was too obvious, even no matter whether the Qin and Han dynasties had seen it or not, it was a little deliberate. "Do you have anything else?" Qin Han looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, but she looked like a monkey. Looking at his girl, she was in a mixed mood. "Oh, it''s all right. Mr. Qin eats and drinks well." Then she turned and left. The girl was obviously lively. However, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought that the girl knew his surname Qin. I don''t know if she recognized him. It was still famous. He or the auditor specially arranged it. After that, Shen Jiayi appeared several times with tea, some drinks and even beer in his hand. Obviously, he was worried that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t like tea, so he prepared more. The last time Shen Jiayi came, he told his daughter''s boyfriend that he would come and ask the Qin and Han Dynasties to help entertain him. Everything was forced to this, so he could only say good. The drama stage has always been full of people. For the drama to be carried out in the evening, sitting and working hard at the end, it can be seen that it takes a lot of time for many people to make a perfect interpretation of the drama. After a short time, I heard a knock on the door outside. The Qin and Han Dynasties said please come in. Then the door of the room opened and a man came in from the outside. Obviously, the man was stunned after seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties were also a little stunned when they saw the man, because they felt a flow of vitality on the man when he came in. "He is a master." This is the first feeling of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is estimated that the other party also felt the vitality of the Qin and Han Dynasties, so they sent out the same feeling of doing well in advance. "Hello, I''m Qin and Han." The Qin and Han Dynasties first made their own introduction, because Shen Jiayi said to let the Qin and Han Dynasties help take care of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, he can''t say anything else. This man obviously didn''t know the Qin and Han Dynasties, and didn''t even hear the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He said that he had heard a lot about the Qin and Han Dynasties, so it passed. He didn''t even feel shocked when he saw the Qin and Han dynasties at the first sight. "After a few awkward greetings, the two sat together. The area of this room is not small. Even if a few more people can sit down, there are not many of the best places. They sat down one by one, drank tea and looked at the seats under the stage of the drama. People continued to enter and walk around. The man also made an introduction. He said his name was Wu Hongjun. He didn''t know any other information because he said very little at the time of introduction. "What does Mr. Qin usually do?" Unexpectedly, Wu Hongjun asked first. "I''m a famous doctor." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not hide. He looked at Wu Hongjun: "what does Mr. Wu do?" Wu Hongjun''s mouth showed a smile: "do some international trade and don''t come back often." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and did international trade, which they really didn''t expect. Because I can''t see that Wu Hongjun can be a businessman. If the Qin and Han Dynasties were a businessman, it is still possible, but the Qin and Han Dynasties did not believe that Wu Hongjun was a businessman, because the temperament he showed was not that of a businessman, because it was too cold, which would be very difficult for a businessman to talk about business deliberately. "How''s the businessman? Do you usually just be a businessman, or do you do something else?" Qin and Han continued to ask, because he was really curious. Hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Wu Hongjun turned to the play and said, "don''t do anything else. Is there any problem?" It can be seen that Wu Hongjun''s eyes have been a little cold to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "No more." Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at him. At this time, the venue below was already full, the lights were dim, and the play was ready to start. Qin and Han Dynasties watched the performance under the stage while drinking tea and felt Wu Hongjun''s momentum. He could feel that Wu Hongjun was trying to suppress his vitality, but no matter how he suppressed his vitality, he was always released. Qin and Han Dynasties felt his strength. His strength was very strong, at least to the level of nine layers of vitality, If you didn''t have such a strong cultivation, your vitality could not be so strong that you couldn''t suppress it However, the Qin and Han Dynasties are even more incredible, because his strength is the peak of the Ninth level of vitality. He has never encountered such a strange smell on Wu Hongjun all the way. What surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties is that he remembered what SAIC said when talking with Fuliang. Fuliang only reached the seventh level of vitality after more than 40 years of cultivation, According to his words, it took him more than 40 years to reach the level of seven layers. It was very difficult to cultivate, At that time, the Qin and Han Dynasties were very happy. They thought that they could reach the peak of vitality in such a short time. They were different. No one in the world should have a higher level than themselves, but what the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect was to see another monster so soon. Wu Hongjun, the young man in front of him, looks younger than him in his early twenties. His vitality has such a strong strength. I really don''t know how to cultivate it. It is precisely because they do not know the details of each other, so the Qin and Han dynasties have always been on guard against the people around them. Now this society is harmful and can not be prevented. It is good to be more cautious. At this time, the play has begun. It is a very interesting play about a woman looking for love. The protagonist of the play is Shen Jiayi. Shen Jiayi presents many styles of clothes in the play. Every change in clothes indicates the change of the Lord''s character and body and mind, Shen Jiayi''s superb acting really shocked the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, I finally understood why Shen Jiayi had so many fans. This acting can''t be done without fire. What the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t expect is that Shen Jiayi also fully demonstrated his singing skills in the drama. A song shocked everyone. The girls who sent fruit to the Qin and Han Dynasties and stared at the Qin and Han dynasties also played in the drama, but they were much worse than Shen Jiayi''s acting skills, which can only be said to be commendable. However, after seeing the girl''s appearance, Wu Hongjun''s breath changed, which also made the Qin and Han Dynasties realize that the girl should be Shen Jiayi''s best friend. When they saw their girlfriend, the expression naturally changed. It is estimated that Shen Jiayi told his best friend about the Qin and Han Dynasties, so he took the time to send fruit to see the Qin and Han Dynasties, which caused the previous things. "Mr. Wu is from the Wu family in Lingnan?" Fu Liang said in the Qin and Han dynasties that there are still several major cultivation families, including Lingnan Wu family, Guanbei Mo family and Shannan Kang family. Among them, Lingnan Wu family has a very good reputation and was a very powerful cultivation family in ancient times, but there are fewer and fewer people practicing vitality in recent years, which led to the decline of the family. Now I think that the other party is also surnamed Wu, and there is such a hurry without strong strength. Is it the people of the Wu family in Lingnan? Wu Hongjun looked in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and his eyes became more sharp: "do you know the Wu family in Lingnan?" Seeing this man''s expression, the Qin and Han Dynasties understood something and directly said, "there are only two of us in the room. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. They are all people who cultivate vitality. Why hide it." Wu Hongjun snorted coldly, "I knew I couldn''t hide you. In that case, I''ll say it directly. Who are you?" Obviously, he also had questions about the Qin and Han Dynasties. "My name is Qin Han. I''ve just introduced you. I''m a doctor." "Doctor, you cheat ghosts. Your vitality is very strong. Can you be a doctor with such strong strength?" Wu Hongjun questioned the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Your strength is so strong that you can''t hold it down. Aren''t you also a businessman? "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe you just came to the play, because you have an unspeakable secret when you approach me." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. What''s your purpose? What''s the purpose between two big men? It seems that Wu Hongjun also has a lot of imagination in his heart. Chapter 832 "I''m close to you? Why? " The Qin and Han Dynasties were so curious that they even wanted to laugh. Wu Hongjun looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, opened his mouth but didn''t speak, as if he had concerns. Of course, Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t want to let him go: "Mr. Wu, you said you do business internationally. I don''t know what business you do. I''m also very interested in doing business. Can you give me some advice?" Originally, Wu Hongjun was not ready to talk to the Qin and Han Dynasties, but when he heard the Qin and Han Dynasties talking to himself, he immediately looked at him: "you can''t do what I can do, so there''s nothing to say." After that, he looked at the stage again and ignored the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Really, that''s a pity. I still want to communicate with you in business. It seems that there is no chance." The Qin and Han Dynasties shook their heads helplessly. Wu Hongjun played with his mobile phone for a while. Qin and Han saw the light on the Bluetooth headset on his ear flashing twice. Qin and Han knew it was a call. Sure enough, Wu Hongjun clicked on the headset with his hand, lowered his voice and began to talk to each other. "Well, you said." Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to use their vitality to ''steal'' to listen to what the other party was saying, but they gave up the idea because they thought that the vitality strength of the other party was not lower than themselves. "You''re not mistaken." Wu Hongjun''s voice increased a little, as if he was very surprised. He even glanced in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties, as if he was paying attention to whether the Qin and Han Dynasties were eavesdropping. Of course, Qin Han was eavesdropping, but he pretended to be watching the play seriously. He didn''t find any clues to Wu Hongjun. Then he continued to call: "send it to me and have a look." Then Wu Hongjun hung up. I don''t know why the Qin and Han Dynasties subconsciously felt that what Wu Hongjun said now had something to do with himself, but I didn''t know what the specific relationship area was. He and Wu Hongjun didn''t know each other at all before, but when Wu Hongjun was playing with his mobile phone, maybe he was looking for someone to investigate himself. At this time, he called, maybe he found the information of the Qin and Han Dynasties and was telling Wu Hongjun about him. Wu Hongjun''s mobile phone vibrated twice. Obviously, some information was sent to his mobile phone, but the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t see what was on it. At this time, Wu Hongjun looked at him and could play, as if he was determining something. After reading it, the expression on his face was a little shocked, as if he was thinking about something. Qin and Han Dynasties were actually very curious about this young man who was younger than themselves but had a very strong aura. He always felt a little strange, because the breath of this young man was so strong that he couldn''t suppress his vitality, which made Qin and Han Dynasties don''t understand. His strength is the peak of vitality, Vitality has been very strong, but it has not reached the level where you can''t suppress your vitality, and after reaching the peak of vitality, your vitality has a faint sense of introversion, but the young people you see in front of you are not the same, or even the opposite. "Can it be said that the young man''s strength has broken through the vitality level, but it''s wrong to think about it. Even if he reaches the jiedan level, he can''t leak his vitality so much. When he reaches the jiedan level, he should be very introverted." Qin and Han Dynasties thought that their heads hurt. The more so, the more they felt Wu Hongjun''s strange. If it''s not for the reason of realm, there are only two reasons for this. One is that the cultivation skills are very special. Some of the martial arts are overbearing and fierce, while others are good at using clever strength to turn power. It''s not sure. There may be strange skills that overflow in the cultivation. Another possibility is that Wu Hongjun himself has some problems, Some special reasons have led to the current situation. Although he has reached the peak of vitality, Wu Hongjun''s release of vitality still has a great impact on the Qin and Han Dynasties, even fear. Now Wu Hongjun''s overflow of vitality is not only a manifestation, but also represents the continuous loss of vitality. It is like a water tank full of water, and the extra water will overflow from the water tank, Another possibility is that there is no more water in the water tank, but the water tank is damaged, resulting in the water flow in the water tank. Vaguely, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt the strong pressure from Wu Hongjun. It seemed that after answering the phone, his hostility to the Qin and Han Dynasties became stronger. At this time, Qin Han''s mobile phone also rang. Qin Han took a look. The caller was Shen Qingyang. Last time I had dinner with the sisters Shen Qingyang, they talked a lot about the Yin snake and Gu, and finally formed a more feasible plan. Of course, the plan takes a certain time, so there is no way to implement it directly. Shen Qingyang has a very special relationship, so many things need his support. At this time, a phone call suddenly came. Of course, Qin and Han had to answer the phone. "Brother Shen, why did you think of calling me?" I''m with my sister. Qin and Han Dynasties are still a little guilty. "There''s nothing wrong with my brother. After we discussed last time, didn''t you ask me to investigate some of those people first to know myself and the enemy? I''ve got some news today. I think I''d better tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Qin and Han Dynasties knew that it must be very important for Shen Qingyang to feel important things. "Those people are the same as you know. There is indeed a foreign organization with some mercenaries. Their strength can not be underestimated. The people you saw last time were only one group, and another group just arrived in Yanjing not long ago." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned: "are there still some people?" The people who were attacked last time were already cruel and ruthless. How could we expect that there were still some people? Fortunately, Shen Qingyang joined this time. Otherwise, if you don''t know the details of the other party, it''s easy to catch the other party''s way in the later stage. Shen Qingyang continued: "compared with the people you met before, although the foreign mercenaries are cruel and ruthless, they rely on the guys in their hands at most, but the people who have just arrived in Yanjing are more powerful than the previous group. They are all very famous experts and their strength can not be underestimated. I know your strength is good, but I still want to remind you, There are really many experts among those people. Some of them are still some domestic vitality cultivation experts. The most mysterious thing is that several of them have secret identities. Even our people can''t find out. Even our people want to stop them, they are easily defeated by the mysterious person. Four people attack at once. " Listening to what Shen Qingyang said was very excited, and the Qin and Han Dynasties were also surprised. Shen Qingyang was in charge of some special arms in the army. Naturally, his strength should not be underestimated, but such a person can be easily defeated. The word "easy" is enough to explain the problem. Needless to say, this man must be a master of vitality cultivation, otherwise he can''t easily defeat those special forces. What kind of energetic master can easily defeat under the siege of several special forces? The Qin and Han Dynasties thought of here and inadvertently looked at Wu Hongjun in the distance. At this time, Wu Hongjun is sitting at the window and watching the following play. It seems that he is very hot and serious, but the Qin and Han dynasties have their own lessons just now. They know that Wu Hongjun must be eavesdropping on his conversation at this time. The Qin and Han Dynasties pushed the door and went out. When they came to a place a little far away from the private room, the Qin and Han Dynasties said, "brother Shen, please help find out a man named Wu Hongjun. He should be from the Wu family in Lingnan, or he has just returned from abroad. I think this man must have some problems." "Wu Hongjun?" Shen Qingyang has obviously never heard of this name. "Yes, this man''s aura overflows. He is definitely an expert. Even I am not sure of winning." "OK, I''ll find someone to check now. I''ll tell you when I have news." After hanging up the phone, Qin and Han walked towards the private room, but as soon as they reached the door of the private room, Qin and Han were stunned, because he suddenly felt that there was a vitality in the room. Although it was very subtle, it was easily perceived by him. The vitality in the modern air is very thin. How can vitality be easily found in the air? There is only one explanation. Wu Hongjun is in the door of the room and not far from the door. The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately calmed down. What is Wu Hongjun doing here without watching TV? There is only one answer, that is, he wants to do something wrong. Pretending not to know, the Qin and Han Dynasties gently pushed the door open and walked in, but when the Qin and Han Dynasties first walked in, they suddenly felt a Yin wind behind the door, directly attacking his head. The attack was very sudden and the angle was very tricky. It was just in the experimental blind spot of the Qin and Han Dynasties. If the Qin and Han dynasties had not found abnormalities before and made preparations, the Qin and Han dynasties would have been attacked. He hurried to hide in the distance, and that move would have failed, But after one move failed, the attacker didn''t stop. His movements changed continuously. The two moves still attacked the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han dynasties had seen clearly that the attacker was Wu Hongjun. Because he had made preparations in advance, after Wu Hongjun''s first attack failed, he should have been reflected by the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, he still fought back. Wu Hongjun''s moves are very powerful. Every attack is powerful, and has condensed his vitality to the maximum. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not dare to relax. The vitality in their hands also condensed their strongest vitality to resist. After a few moves, the Qin and Han dynasties had felt the peak state of Wu Hongjun''s strength and vitality, and their vitality was even higher than that of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Professor Zhou Qinhan did not take advantage of it several times. "What do you want?" The Qin and Han Dynasties clearly questioned Wu Hongjun. "I knew you must be an expert. Unexpectedly, you were tested out by me." When they said this, they fought against each other for more than a dozen moves in the narrow area of the private room. The drama on the stage on the first floor in the distance has also been superb. Shen Jiayi sang a song like mu RUV, as if he was playing an accompaniment around the two people in the private room. At the end of the song, the audience and burst into warm applause. With this fierce applause, The battle between Qin and Han Dynasties and Wu Hongjun also reached a climax. Each attack was full of vitality and amazing power. The applause gradually stopped. Qin and Han Dynasties and Wu Hongjun also dodged and ended the battle. Chapter 833 The sudden battle began and then stopped. Wu Hongjun snorted to the Qin and Han Dynasties: "if you change a place today, you''re already lying on the ground." The Qin and Han Dynasty laughed: "how can I lie on the ground? I''m afraid of being cold, so I don''t need it." "I advise you not to be so confident. I have a bad temper, so you''d better leave me alone, or you''ll die." Wu Hongjun looked angry and threatened the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Really, I really need to pay attention." I had a fight with the other party for no reason. Although I didn''t suffer any loss, I was very unhappy in my heart, but I didn''t know what the other party thought, or even why the other party wanted to do it. The two men sat on their seats drinking tea and watching the play. At this time, the speech was coming to an end. They didn''t talk anymore. They were just distracted by the play below, but the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t dare to take it lightly. Their bodies were ready. As long as the other party wanted to start, the Qin and Han Dynasties could defend in advance. Soon the play ended, and the following audience left one after another. After Qin and Han waited for some time, Qin and Han finally heard a voice outside the room. Then the door opened and Shen Jiayi and a girl came in from the outside. Shen Jiayi has changed back to his clothes, but the makeup on his face has not been completely removed. He can still see the shadow of the play just ended. The people around Shen Jiayi are really the same as those in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s the girl who gives herself fruit. She''s Shen Jiayi''s best friend Lu Yao. Lu Yao was mentioned by Shen Jiayi on his way to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Because he just mentioned it, the Qin and Han Dynasties still remember that although there are not many things mentioned, they are all very representative things. First of all, Lu Yao has a girlish heart and looks forward to the kind of love story only found in novels and movies, so he can find a boyfriend like Wu Hongjun. It is said that Lu Yao watched a video on the Internet. On the video, Wu Hongjun beat away four gangsters alone. The handsome Wu Hongjun still has such skills, It can be said that she has both literature and martial arts. Who wouldn''t like such a person? So Luyao looked for Wu Hongjun online and finally got Wu Hongjun''s contact information. What''s left is a very old story. Women chasing men''s interlayered yarn. After a long time, Wu Hongjun caught up with Wu Hongjun, so the two met when Wu Hongjun returned home. It''s so simple. Lu Yao invited Wu Hongjun to watch his play, and then there was today''s thing. In fact, Lu Yao''s home is very background, and her background is very related to her ability to enter the theater of the literary troupe. "It''s finally over. How did you two see it?" Shen Jiayi went to the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked them. The Qin and Han Dynasty smiled at him: "it''s very good-looking and enjoyable." Lu Yao also came to Wu Hongjun and asked Wu Hongjun some questions. At this time, they are in a period of love. What they do seems to others to kiss me. After talking for a while, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Wu Hongjun both had the same tacit understanding. They kept silent about what had just happened. It seemed that nothing had happened at all. The two people just watched the drama there, but they didn''t talk. After what had just happened, they had ghosts and worries in their hearts. "Let''s go and have a meal together so late." Finally, it was Shen Jiayi''s proposal. Of course, Lu Yao immediately agreed. Then the two women went to the theatre together, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Wu Hongjun. The two had made up their mind to keep quiet about today''s affairs, so they soon agreed, so the four came to a restaurant not far from their company, walked into love restaurant and found a private room to eat. At dinner, there were basically two women talking. The Qin and Han Dynasties and Wu Hongjun just answered a few words casually. Their eyes occasionally touched each other and separated immediately. There would be no direct eye contact. Halfway through the meal, the two women talked happily, but the mobile phone of the Qin and Han Dynasties rang. He saw that the mobile phone number was Shen Qingyang, so he stood up and said to Shen Jiayi, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone." Then he walked aside to answer the phone. "The Wu Hongjun you mentioned has been found out by my people." Shen Qingyang said straight to the theme. "So fast." The reality of Qin and Han Dynasties was surprised that Shen Qingyang''s people were efficient, and then asked, "how did you find anything?" "I do find that Wu Hongjun is really from the Wu family in Lingnan. The Wu family is a family of cultivation. This is reported at home. At present, there are many industries of the Wu family at home and abroad. Going out of the bathroom is a transition period. Wu Hongjun is the representative of the younger generation of the Wu family. It can be said that he is young and promising to deal with some business abroad. However, we found that there are many problems in Wu Hongjun''s accounts and many property sources are unknown, although he has been very careful, But we found out¡° After listening to these materials and thinking about it, Qin Han asked, "this time Wu Hongjun suddenly returned home from abroad. Do you think it might be because of that?" "That?" Shen Qingyang was stunned, then suddenly realized and said, "you mean he is the mysterious man?" "This is a kind of guess. I just contacted him because he came back at this time and his strength is really strong. If not, it would be best. If there is any, it would be very troublesome." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Wu Hongjun''s direction while saying this, and saw that Wu Hongjun also looked at him. The two looked at each other. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to scare the snake, so they immediately avoided their sight and continued to call. "Have you dealt with him?" Shen Qingyang seems to have thought of something. "Well, I''ve had a fight. I''m just a freak. No matter your skill, the whole person of Haihui temple is very strange and difficult to deal with." The Qin and Han Dynasties expressed their feelings for Wu Hongjun. "What should I do? Do it to this boy first?" Shen Qingyang means Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment and said, "it''s not good to catch people for no reason. It''s easy to scare the snake. I think we''d better find some evidence." "It''s not easy to find evidence, and there''s not much time for that." Of course, the thing Shen Qingyang said was the Yin snake Gu thing he told him before the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I know. Now that we know that Wu Hongjun may be the mysterious man, the plan remains unchanged. It is still to lure the snake, but we should target him in particular to avoid being caught unprepared. At that time, as long as he dares to do it, we will catch him, so it will be clear whether he is the mysterious man." Shen Qingyang smiled: "it''s really unlucky for Wu Hongjun to meet you, so come according to your plan." "I''m just lucky, and the plan must be kept secret. These people are not simple. Don''t be found by them." "Don''t worry about that. If anyone messes up and I don''t break her leg, you can see. Well, we have no problem with this plan." After discussing for a while, they hung up the phone, and Qin and Han walked back. "Who has been calling you for so long?" Shen Jiayi is a little unhappy. "It''s the factory in my hometown. Except for some problems, please communicate with me." Of course, Qin and Han Dynasties could not tell Shen Jiayi that this was a call from his brother. Shen Jiayi also knew about it. Shen Jiayi listened to the last time he talked about it with Shen Qingyang, so she knew all the plans. "There is a problem in the factory. How is it? Has it been solved?" Shen Jiayi asked with concern. "In fact, it''s all small things that have been handled. They just told me that they have already solved them." At this time, Wu Hongjun, who had never spoken, suddenly said to Shen Jiayi, "sister Shen, your boyfriend looks talented. You should be very busy at work?" Shen Jia didn''t get angry or explain when Wu Hongjun said that Qin and Han Dynasties were her boyfriend, but Xiong zhe said, "fortunately, he was very busy. There''s no way to make him a miracle doctor. Some boring people who just solved yesterday even questioned his medical skills, but there was no doubt after verification. Today, look at all the people on the Internet." Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised when they heard Shen Jiayi''s endless talk. They saw her live yesterday, but Qin and Han Dynasties were at a loss because Shen Jiayi didn''t explain their relationship. Wu Hongjun then said, "well, I looked at Mr. Qin as a talented person. I didn''t expect to have such good medical skills. However, it''s a waste of talent to be a doctor. Even if he is a professor or scientist of a national scientific research institution, some people believe it." Maybe Shen Jiayi just likes to listen to the good words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. When Shen Jiayi said this, she was happy immediately. "That''s when re''an. Let me tell you, Mr. Qin is not a miracle doctor. Even in scientific research institutions..." "Jiayi, let''s go to the movies later. It seems that an American blockbuster has been released recently. Do you know the news?" The Qin and Han Dynasties knew that if Shen Jiayi continued to talk, they would be able to talk about Yin snake Gu, so they immediately interrupted and said a reason that seemed to be more reliable. "American movies, no, I don''t know. Don''t worry, I''ll go online." After saying that, Shen Jiayi immediately took out his mobile phone to search. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Wu Hongjun and saw Wu Hongjun''s smiling face. It was obvious that he was very proud of what had just happened. "Miss Luyao, your boyfriend is young and promising at first sight, but can you tell us what he does? He didn''t want to say he didn''t know there was a God just now. He can hide it?" Qin began to speak to Shen Jiayi. Hearing Qin and Han praising his proudest boyfriend, Shen Jiayi was certainly very happy: "he''s great. He''s doing business abroad." Unfortunately, Shen Jiayi only knows that Wu Hongjun is doing business abroad, but he doesn''t know what to do. Chapter 834 "What kind of business do you do? No, he hasn''t told you yet. It''s not quite right." The Qin and Han Dynasties asked Lu Yao in an indefinite time, with an indisputable look on his face. Of course, he meant to ask something useful. Luyao hesitated a little. She looked at Wu Hongjun. Obviously, she felt strange that she didn''t know Wu Hongjun''s business. If no one had said, it wouldn''t be a problem to know what business to do, but now it''s different. When asked about her boyfriend''s business, she didn''t know the nature of it. Wu Hongjun was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the Qin and Han dynasties used this method to deal with themselves, but he couldn''t be angry in front of Lu Yao, so he smiled and said, "what I do abroad is just buying and reselling, selling domestic things abroad, or selling foreign things at home." Lu Yao looked at Qin and Han with a proud face. It was obvious that he was showing off his boyfriend. Qin and Han smiled and said, "is it so simple to buy and sell? If it is so simple, I also want to do it. Can you give me some advice?" The Qin and Han dynasties had a strong desire to break the casserole to the end. "Why should I give you some advice? Are we familiar?" Wu Hongjun was not a gentle tempered man. At this time, he was repeatedly questioned by the Qin and Han Dynasties, so he was naturally angry. Lu Yao and Shen Jiayi, who was using his mobile phone to search for movies, were surprised at Wu Hongjun, who suddenly raised his voice and changed his face, because in their opinion, although the Qin and Han Dynasties asked more, these questions were also within the scope of normal inquiry, but Wu Hongjun was suddenly angry, which was something wrong. Luyao hurriedly comforted Wu Hongjun: "don''t say if you don''t want to, let''s not say." Even so, Wu Hongjun was still angry. He stared at Yanjing in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and his eyes were fierce and even murderous. The corners of the mouth of the Qin and Han Dynasties showed a smile: "why did I say to let you give me some advice? You don''t want to. You''re too stingy. Are you afraid I''ll rob your business?" Originally, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Wu Hongjun had a very tacit understanding, as if nothing had happened. At this time, it is impossible to install it again. "I don''t want to talk to you." Wu Hongjun tried to suppress his anger and ignored the Qin and Han Dynasties, but the Qin and Han Dynasties just laughed, as if he didn''t take it to heart at all. Shen Jiayi didn''t expect such a change. At this time, she had to turn it off. She took her mobile phone and watched the Qin and Han Dynasties: "are you talking about this movie?" Watching a movie was just an excuse for the Qin and Han Dynasties. In fact, she didn''t want to go to the movies at all, but at this time, Shen Jiayi could only respond to the Qin and Han Dynasties and say that the movie was good. In the evening, the four people went to see a movie together. I don''t know if it was arranged deliberately or indeed. The movie tickets are very tight, so the four people are divided into two groups. Qin and Han Dynasties and Shen Jiayi are together, and Lu Yao and Wu Hongjun are together. There are several seats apart, and they don''t disturb each other. Qin and Han Dynasties and Shen Jiayi sat side by side. Shen Jiayi asked curiously, "just now I saw your expression is not quite right. You don''t deal with that Wu Hongjun?" Shen Jiayi is actually very smart. Although he didn''t say it just now, he looked at everything in his eyes and asked when they were the only two of them. "Well, it''s a little. This person is not that simple. You''d better remind your best friend to pay more attention." "Pay attention to what, pay attention to Wu Hongjun?" Shen Jiayi paused and said, "don''t joke. You don''t know that Luyao is a romanticist. He''s not afraid to die for love. Now he''s in love. Persuading him is tantamount to killing her." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked in the direction of Luyao and Wu Hongjun in the distance. Sure enough, they saw Luyao leaning happily against Wu Hongjun, with a smile on the corners of his mouth. Perhaps he felt the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked at the past. Wu Hongjun also looked in the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although they were far away, they were both experts in vitality. Naturally, what they looked at was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although it is not known whether this Wu Hongjun has a direct connection with the mysterious people of the mercenaries, the Qin and Han Dynasties know that there will be a stop between him and this Wu Hongjun sooner or later, no matter what the purpose is, because neither of them can see the right eye, or there will be a war between two energy masters. The Qin and Han Dynasties laughed. It''s very expected to have such an opponent. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, Wu Hongjun is naturally the first expert. Compared with Wu Hongjun, Fu Liang last time is not worth mentioning and is not in the same state. Fu Liang''s strength at that time was only in the seventh level of vitality, but Wu Hongjun''s strength was even stronger. According to the inference of the Qin and Han Dynasties, at least he was at the peak of vitality. Even when he fought just now, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that even now the Qin and Han Dynasties are at the peak of vitality, But when the two fought, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that the vitality of the other party was still above themselves. But it was because the other side had such strength that the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to fight him more. It was very late after I saw the film. Shen Jiayi sent me back in the Qin and Han Dynasties. After stopping outside the alley, Shen Jiayi suddenly asked, "your treatment was very powerful yesterday. A group of little girls in our crew worship you very much?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned: "am I so famous?" Of course, he doesn''t think he has such a strong influence. "Of course I asked them to watch the live broadcast." Shen Jiayi shook her head proudly. Her hair was like clouds, which was very beautiful. "Thank you so much, but I don''t want to expand my influence, so try not to do these things in the future." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to see Shen Jiayi''s unconditional publicity. Originally, he didn''t want to be a star. First, Dong bingyue made a backup club, which led to a surge of his fans. Now Shen Jiayi has to help him publicize. Naturally, the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t want to see it. "Well, you''re really a freak." Qin Han opened the door and went down. Shen Jiayi was going to come down, but Qin Han said, "if it''s cold outside, don''t come out." The snow outside has been cleaned, but there is still a lot of snow on the road because the snow has been falling. At this time, it is still pinched in the small alley late at night. No one has cleaned it, but it has another charm. "Bye." Qin and Han Dynasty waved to Shen Jiayi''s car and walked into the alley with the snow on the road. After the Qin and Han Dynasties disappeared, Shen Jiayi came down from the car and looked at the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties for a long time. This song her cell phone rang. She picked up her cell phone, looked at it, and then picked it up. "Brother, what''s the matter?" The caller is Shen Qingyang. "Are you with Luyao?" Shen Qingyang asked. "No, I just sent back the Qin and Han Dynasties." Of course, Shen Jiayi won''t lie to his brother. "Lu Yao left with his boyfriend?" Shen Qingyang continued to ask. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Shen Jiayi was a little surprised when she heard about her brother''s deterioration. She didn''t know why her brother said such words. "What do you think of her boyfriend? Is there any problem?" I heard what Shen Qingyang said. Shen Jiayi remembered what Qin Han said when watching the film, and was even more surprised: "what''s the matter with her boyfriend? What''s the matter? Why do you and Qin Han ask so." As a military family, I''m still very cautious. What have I thought of at this time. "It''s a bit complicated. You just need to know that her boyfriend has some problems." "Do you want to sell me off? It''s really bullying." Shen Jiayi looked unhappy. "Wait, you''ll know." Although his sister was angry, Shen Qingyang still didn''t want to say it. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties were chatting with Chi Qing. Chi Qing sat at the door of the room and sat next to an electric heater. The snow in the yard was obviously cleaned by Chi Qing and swept out a very beautiful road. Shen Jiayi was watching the snow at the door and waiting for the Qin and Han Dynasties to come back. Qin and Han Dynasties went home and saw Chi Qing. Then they went to Chi Qing and sat down next to Chi Qing. "Please contact Zhang Yuntian again. I''ll use Zhang Yuntian the day after tomorrow. Let him come around 11 a.m. the day after tomorrow." Chi Qing first looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "let him come home?" Seeing that Chi Qing is very resistant to Zhang Yuntian. "Yes, in order to cure Xiao Bao, of course don''t come home." Even if you know that Shen Jiayi is unhappy, you still have to say, because this is the key. "Well, I''ll tell him." Seeing Chi Qing''s state was not very good, the Qin and Han Dynasties comforted her: "just meet once. Xiaobao''s illness can be cured. We have completed a very important thing." "Well, I understand. I just feel sick when I think of Zhang Yuntian. There''s no way." The next day, Qin and Han helped Xiaobao with his treatment. After lunch, Qin and Han went out, bought some gifts and took a taxi to Professor Kang Zhenzhong''s home to see Professor wangkang. Professor Kang is naturally very happy to see the Qin and Han Dynasties. He originally attached great importance to the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, he saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties came to entertain the Qin and Han Dynasties very warmly. Although he is old, he still wants to have a few drinks with the Qin and Han Dynasties. The two people drank tea and chatted in the room in the afternoon and drank and chatted in the evening. Throughout the afternoon, the Qin and Han Dynasties talked a lot, including some things about Chifeng, Professor Cui and Yin snake Gu. Professor Kang also expressed some of his views, and he felt a lot about Yin snake Gu. "At that time, Xiao Cui did tell me about the research results of Yin snake Gu, but he was too excited and said very vaguely. He just said that he had made it clear. I heard that he was very happy, but he didn''t say what the research results were, so I didn''t know what he wanted to do, Now I know that the Yin snake Gu is so powerful after listening to you. " Chapter 835 "Yes, there are many people who don''t realize that this thing is powerful. For example, Professor Cui reported this matter to the state. Who would have thought that the receiver was very lazy and didn''t pay too much attention to it." The Qin and Han dynasties also had some feelings "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask about it myself. Don''t worry, but you say there are still many foreign organizations coveting Yin snake insects. Do you need me to find someone to deal with it?" Qin Han shook his head: "this is not necessary. I have made arrangements. I believe there will be results soon." They talked happily and didn''t forget to open a chat video for Cui Mingyu. Cui Mingyu obviously didn''t expect Professor Kang to open a video for him, so he was a little excited. After some greetings, the Qin and Han Dynasties were finally able to talk to Cui Mingyu. "Professor Cui, what''s the security situation in your school now?" Qin Han asked. "The security situation is OK, but it has been so long. Those who covet Yin snake and Gu should have given up. Now the security situation in the school is obviously much less than that just after the previous incident." Cui Mingyu tells the truth. In fact, in the arrangement of the latter matter, although the Qin and Han dynasties had a very specific plan with Shen Qingyang and were implementing it, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not tell Cui Mingyu. Only Cui Mingyu didn''t know the plan could it be more real. Although the density of security personnel in schools and laboratories has been greatly reduced than before, what Cui Mingyu doesn''t know is that the rest security has changed from an ordinary security to a more powerful figure, a special force specialized in special tasks. Shen Qingyang is specially responsible for these people in the army, doing the national security work. This time, he was specially approved by his superiors, so Cui Mingyu didn''t know. He just felt that there were fewer guards around him. He thought that there was no problem for too long, so the security was reduced. In fact, even the gradual reduction of security personnel was deliberately arranged by the Qin and Han Dynasties. It created an illusion for Cui Mingyu that the security princess was gradually decreasing, and it also gave others this illusion. In fact, the real situation is that the internal delivery is tight. Now all the situations of Cui Mingyu are under the surveillance of Shen Qingyang and others. "Those people should have gone. You know there''s no chance." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t tell the truth. They even wanted to deceive Cui Mingyu to believe it was true. "That''s great. The existence of those people makes me restless all the time." After they had another chance to talk, they hung up. It was very late. The Qin and Han Dynasties said goodbye to the professor and left. They walked towards the alley where Chi Qing was located. They wanted to snow these days. Although the snow has stopped now, it was the coldest time. Compared with the brightly lit nightlife outside, the old urban area in Yanjing is completely another world. It was not very late at this time, but no one appeared. There was only Qin and Han Dynasties left in the alley. At this time, Qin and Han suddenly stopped and looked at a dark place in the distance. "Don''t hide out." The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties was cold. "You are really a master." With the sound of talking, a man in a black robe came out of the darkness like a black elf, which formed a sharp contrast with the pure white snow land, which made people creepy. "Who are you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at this man. He dressed strangely, spoke strangely, and even his breath was so strange. The man''s breath was a little confused, but his luck proved that he was also an expert. In fact, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little surprised. Since the last meeting with Fu Liang, there have been more and more experts in life. Is it really like what Fu Liang said? There are many practitioners in the world, but they have not seen before the Qin and Han Dynasties, but Fu Liang also said that there are many practitioners in the world, but there are not many experts, but now they are different, Not only did he meet an expert like Wu Hongjun, but now he met the man in black. He was also an expert. "You don''t care who I am. I know who you are. Your name is Qin and Han Dynasty. You are a doctor. Similarly, if you are a vigorous cultivator, but you always like to meddle in your own affairs, which is not good." The black robed man had a preaching expression, as if an elder was teaching a younger generation a lesson. "Mind your own business, do you? What''s business?" Qin and Han asked deliberately. "Sorry to forget that you talk a lot. People who talk a lot are easy to be beaten in the face." The black robe is not only mysterious but also make complaints about the sense of humor. "Stop talking nonsense, then say it. What do you want to do?" Qin Han asked directly. The black robed man approached the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "of course, I''m looking for you to tell you to mind your own business. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can continue to live so well." "You threaten me?" Qin Han''s eyes were sharp. He was not a good stubble and would not be threatened by others. The man in black smiled when he saw the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "what''s the matter with threatening you? Don''t think no one can take you if you have some strength. If I want, you are a dead man now." The voice of the man in black is very plain, but the more so, the more it gives people a feeling that can not be refuted. "Then try it." The Qin and Han Dynasties were ready to accept the attack of the man in black. The man in black was a little stunned after hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Good boy, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll let you teach you a lesson." After saying that, the black robed man suddenly moved. It is the so-called expert who knows whether there is. The black robed man just started to move, which surprised the Qin and Han Dynasties. The man in the black robe moved like a shadow and appeared about three meters in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The speed was the only thing in the Qin and Han Dynasties. When the Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised, the black robed man had punched the Qin and Han Dynasties. The momentum of this punch was not too strong. I don''t know whether the black robed man deliberately left his hand. The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly raised their hands to block, and with a bang, the black robed man''s fist hit the Qin and Han Dynasties. Because the black robed man''s action was too fast, the Qin and Han Dynasties even tried to block, but did not mention too much luck, which led to the Qin and Han Dynasties being directly beaten out When the Qin and Han Dynasties fell to the ground, it was too late to sigh about the speed of the black robed man. The black robed man also came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and kicked him in the head of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Because of the psychological preparation for the first move just now, the Qin and Han dynasties had some precautions this time. When they saw the other party kicking over, people''s brain was originally a very important place. If they were kicked on their head by the boy, the Qin and Han dynasties would be either dead or injured. Qin Han''s response was very timely. He pressed his arms down at the same time and blocked his head. At that moment, Ao Ti kicked Qin Han''s arm. Qin Han was kicked out several meters away again, but Qin Han had considered it while flying out and turned over immediately. The man in black came to the Qin and Han Dynasties like a shadow and capriciously. He punched again towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties made a defensive posture with both fists again. He was typed on his arm by the man in black again, which made him go back several steps. This time, the man in black didn''t continue to attack, but stepped back and stopped. "How''s the boy? Do you believe it now? It''s easy for me to kill you." Listening to the man in black, the head of Qin and Han Dynasties has been sweating. If the man in the first fist did not deliberately shrink his strength, it would be impossible for Qin and Han Dynasties to stand up now "Are you the mysterious man?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly thought of something. Originally yesterday, he thought that the mysterious man was Wu Hongjun, because in terms of Wu Hongjun''s strength as a businessman, it was very simple to be a man in black, but after seeing the man in black, the Qin and Han Dynasties felt that the man in black was more powerful than Wu Hongjun and more persuasive as a mysterious man. "What mysterious man? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I still want to remind you that cultivation is hard won, so don''t easily provoke my patience." He seemed to be very satisfied with what he had just taught the Qin and Han Dynasties. After that, he didn''t stay long to go out and finally disappeared into the darkness. After the mysterious man left, the Qin and Han Dynasties held the wall of the alley and gasped, and then operated their own strength to link the pain feeling of the whole body. He took out his cell phone and dialed Shen Qingyang. Although it was late, Shen Qingyang still picked up the phone. "Brother Shen, the situation has changed." After hearing this, Shen Qingyang was a little surprised: "what has changed?" The man in black just now obviously couldn''t scare the Qin and Han Dynasties, so when he found the problem, he still had to make it clear to Shen Qingyang. "Wu Hongjun may not be a mysterious man. There is another mysterious man." "The mysterious man is looking for your trouble?" Shen Qingyang heard something in the words of Qin and Han Dynasties. "I fought with him just now. I have to say that the mysterious man is really powerful. He only made three moves, but he beat me badly." "It''s true that he''s so powerful. He may be a mysterious man. It seems that we really wronged Wu Hongjun before, but there''s no way to let him come back at that time." "You''d better prepare early. That man is too powerful. It''s impossible to catch this man without being prepared." After a period of discussion, Qin and Han went to their house, and the phone call was finished this time. Go back to the yard. When Chi Qing heard him call just now, he had come towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. They greeted Chi Qing and said, "Zhang Yuntian has promised to come tomorrow." "Well, tomorrow''s treatment is very important. You''d better rest early." "Well, you have to rest early." After living in Chi Qing''s house for so long, I have long been used to coming back every day. Chi Qing is waiting for him in the yard. Chi Qing nodded and said good night to Qin and Han. Then she went to her room. Tomorrow is a very key day for Xiaobao''s treatment. Of course, Qin and Han should have a good rest. The next day, the Qin and Han Dynasties got up a little earlier, gave Xiaobao treatment earlier, and entered the treatment mode early. Chapter 836 This day''s treatment is very critical. After treating Xiaobao for such a long time, it depends on whether you can show everything you planned today. Chi Qing also knows that today is very important, so she got up early in the morning and was busy cooking and cleaning up the house. The most important thing is to contact Zhang Yuntian. It has been seen that Zhang Yuntian did great harm to Chi Qing, which led to Chi Qing''s psychological shadow. That thing made Xiaobao unable to speak. It can be seen how intense the situation was at that time. Today, Chi Qing even asked Zhang Yuntian to come back. If the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t insist, Chi Qing would never agree. The time soon came around 11 o''clock. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Chi Qing and asked if Chi Qing and Zhang Yuntian had arrived. Chi Qing nodded and responded that Zhang Yuntian had been outside. As soon as he asked, Zhang Yuntian would come in from the outside. Because Xiaobao doesn''t know this time, when they talk, they must not let Xiaobao know. Only by surprise can they have some effect on treatment. At this time, several silver needles are inserted in Xiaobao''s head. Everything else is repaired by luck in the Qin and Han Dynasties. In fact, all the damaged nerves in Xiaobao''s mind have been repaired, but there seems to be a special area in the human brain responsible for language. It is psychological reasons that Xiaobao is unwilling to speak, So what the Qin and Han Dynasties should do now is to let Xiaobao break through the psychological shadow. "Xiao Bao, open your mouth and try to see if you can speak." Qin and Han Dynasty whispered to Xiaobao. Xiao Bao originally closed his eyes. After hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he opened his eyes and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing the eyes of Qin and Han Dynasty, he began to try to open his mouth and want to speak. It can be seen that Xiaobao worked very hard, but no matter how hard Xiaobao tried, he couldn''t speak. "Why don''t you just open your mouth and don''t talk? Don''t you want to talk to me, Xiao Bao." The Qin and Han Dynasties continued to speak. This time, there seemed to be some blame in the language. Xiao Bao opened his mouth flustered and tried to speak, but he still couldn''t make a sound. "Why don''t you talk? Is there something on your mind? Otherwise, you can have a good chat with me." The Qin and Han Dynasties continued to ask Xiaobao. Xiao Bao continued to open his mouth and try to speak, but no matter what, he couldn''t open his mouth and say it. It can be seen that he worked very hard and was about to cry because he couldn''t speak. "Otherwise, let me tell you. Did you not speak because you were stimulated at the beginning? Did you hear that something happened between your mother and your father, and they were going to separate, so you were unhappy?" About the matter between Chi Qing and Zhang Yuntian, since then, Chi Qing and Xiao Bao have deliberately avoided it and didn''t want to give Xiao Bao more stimulation. Although Zhang Yuntian often came to make trouble before, Chi Qing really didn''t mention it at all, but today the Qin and Han Dynasties deliberately said it. Chi Qing listened to all this not far away, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were doctors for treatment. Although I don''t know why, I think it must be for Xiaobao''s treatment. Therefore, although I have some doubts in my heart, I can only stand by and look at it and dare not say anything. Xiaobao looked more excited after listening to Qin Han''s words. Qin Han continued, "are you worried that other children have parents and you won''t have a father in the future, so you are very anxious and angry, but you can''t do anything, can you?" Xiao Bao nodded hard and even tears came out of his eyes. He tried to open his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t speak. Qin Han said to Xiaobao, "do you remember what that man looked like, just what your father looked like before." Xiaobao nodded and shook his head. It seemed contradictory, but the Qin and Han Dynasties knew why. The impact on Xiaobao after that incident was not great. Xiaobao was unable to speak first, and there was the trauma on his mind, which led Xiaobao to filter out when he saw Zhang Yuntian or thought of Zhang Yuntian, So after the Qin and Han Dynasties asked, Xiaobao felt he remembered, but he couldn''t remember the man. Qin and Han Dynasty said to Xiao Bao, "do you have some problems remembering what that man looks like?" Otherwise, look back. After hearing this, Xiao Bao tried to turn around behind him, and then saw Zhang Yuntian who had just come in from outside the gate. "Wow!" Xiao Bao cried directly, and then pointed to Zhang Yuntian: "he is him. He is a big villain. I don''t want to see him. I don''t want to see him. You let him go and let him go." Xiao Bao was so excited that he even wanted to jump up from his seat. Seeing this, Chi Qing ran over and hugged Xiao Bao. He said, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, mom is here." "You let him go, let him go, I don''t want to see him, I don''t want to see him." Xiao Bao lies down in Chi Qing''s arms and cries. "OK, mom, let him go and don''t let him appear again." Chi Qing comforts Xiaobao. In fact, at this time, the Qin and Han dynasties had walked towards Zhang Yuntian. At this time, Zhang Yuntian just found Chi Qing''s information and came in. He was frightened by the sudden scene in front of him. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties came over, looked at him and said, "come out with me." Zhang Yun knew the power of the Qin and Han Dynasties once in the sky. Naturally, he dared not disobey and hurried out of the door with the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Haven''t you come again during this time?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked Zhang Yuntian. "No, I haven''t even been to the old city during this time." Zhang Yuntian was terrified of what happened last time. Now he is afraid to see the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Good, good. Don''t come in the future. Don''t appear in the life of infatuation and Xiaobao. Otherwise, you know the consequences." Qin and Han Dynasty stared at Zhang Yuntian with sharp eyes. Zhang Yuntian was stunned and immediately said, "Xiaobao is my child. Even in law, I have the right to visit." Before he had finished, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly slapped him, and the slapped doctor left a five finger print on Zhang Yuntian''s face. "Don''t mention the legal rights to me. If you take the law seriously, you won''t have anything to do with Chi Qing. When you had a wife and lied to Chi Qing that she was single, why didn''t you talk about the law when Chi Qing was unmarried and brought up first? Now you know to mention the law. Do you believe I killed you where the law can''t see?" The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties, with anger, told the other party''s own attitude in an indisputable tone, and Zhang Yuntian could not refute it. "Did you hear that?" Seeing that Zhang Yuntian didn''t speak again, Qin and Han asked him. "Yes." Zhang Yuntian answered in a low voice. "Just hear it, but after hearing it, you have to have a brain. If you can''t remember it, I''ll try to make you remember it." After that, he said roll to Zhang Yuntian. Zhang Yuntian didn''t dare to stay and stepped up in the distance. Before, Zhang Yuntian often regarded himself as a person on the road, but after the last thing, Zhang Yuntian realized that he was making a fuss in front of others. The fear of the other party is beyond your control. After seeing Zhang Yuntian leave, Qin and Han turned and walked towards the yard. When they walked in, they saw that Chi Qing and Xiaobao were still holding together. Xiaobao was still crying and muttering a lot of words, but Qin and Han didn''t hear what they were saying. Seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties coming in, Chi Qing took a look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. His eyes were very complex. There was gratitude from the Qin and Han Dynasties, as well as worry and helplessness. The Qin and Han Dynasties came to Xiaobao and comforted Xiaobao: "what''s the matter? Why has Xiaobao been crying? What''s the matter? Tell me." After hearing the voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Xiaobao looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. After seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties, he cried: "I don''t want to do this, I don''t want to do this, I want my father, I want my mother, I don''t want them to separate, and I don''t want to be a child without my father and mother..." Mumble, mumble, mumble, because I haven''t spoken for a few years. Suddenly, my voice is not so clear. "I saw that man just now. I don''t want that man to be my father. I don''t want to see him. He''s not good to my mother. I don''t want him. Let him go. Let him go." Xiao Bao''s voice suddenly became a little clearer from the mumbling, and then began to mumble in a general way. The Qin and Han Dynasties were also a little silly at this time. Although Xiaobao can speak now, after picking up Zhang Yuntian, those complex and unspeakable thoughts began to spread on Xiaobao. The past events and grievances poured towards Xiaobao like a flood burst, and finally all leaked out. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, it''s a very good thing to let out the grievances in her heart. At least she won''t hold any problems in her heart. However, Chi Qing is very worried about Xiaobao''s situation. She looks at the Qin and Han Dynasties with Xiaobao in her arms and asks the Qin and Han Dynasties what to do with her affectionate eyes. Qin Han said, "it has become a fact that you and Zhang Yuntian cheated you. You and Xiaobao were stimulated because of him, but Xiaobao wanted to talk to his mother. The key is how to get out now. Things have happened and there is no way to change. Xiaobao can only vent himself." Chi Qing asked the Qin and Han Dynasties, "I don''t want Xiaobao to live in such a mood in the future. Is there any other way? I can really pay anything for Xiaobao." Qin Han thought for a moment, looked at Xiaobao''s wronged figure who kept crying and said, "although Xiaobao is only you now, as long as you have a good life in the future, he will understand when he is older and more sensible." Chi Qing continued to shake her head: "when he grows up and becomes sensible, everything is late. I want to give him a happy childhood. Just think of another way. " After thinking for a while, Qin Han said to Chi Qing, "I really thought of a way." "What can I do?" Now no matter what method Chi Qing will be willing to try. Chapter 837 The Qin and Han Dynasties tried to restrain the look on their face, made themselves look very solemn, and said, "well, take the liberty to ask, have you ever thought about finding another person to live together these years, or are you in love now?" Chi Qing''s face turned red. Although she didn''t know what the Qin and Han Dynasties meant, she shook her head and said, "Xiao Bao has become like that. How can I still have time and energy to contact other people? I can''t say it''s not at all. My sisters have introduced me to some people, and they are very satisfied with me, But after knowing that I still had some children with me, they all retreated. I also saw the reality. Even if I was still pretty, who would like to take some mops with me? " It can be seen that Chi Qing''s mood has changed. The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly explained: "well, one way I asked this question just now is to replace the image of Zhang Yuntian in Xiaobao''s mind with another person. Xiaobao is so stimulated because of the recognition of his father in his mind and his desire to have a father, If you have a lover now, then I can change the image of Zhang Yuntian in Xiaobao''s heart into this person, which is equivalent to a seamless connection. Xiaobao regards this person as his father and will be a stranger when he sees Zhang Yuntian. " After the Qin and Han Dynasties said it, Chi Qing opened her mouth in surprise. She couldn''t believe that the Qin and Han dynasties had such a technology. If it could be realized, it would be great to solve a lot of problems. "But I don''t have a lover now, and I don''t want to leave it to other people to deal with it. What should I do?" Chi Qing''s face was quite helpless. Naturally, there was no way in Qin and Han Dynasties. I had thought about the way, and Xiaobao was able to speak. I really couldn''t solve the remaining problems. At this time, Chi Qing suddenly thought of something. She first put Xiaobao aside and said to Qin and Han, "Mr. Qin, can I have a few words with you alone?" Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what Chi Qing wanted to say, so they nodded and followed Chi Qing to the next room. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else to tell me?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked Chi Qing. After Chi Qing entered the door, he kept looking at Qin and Han Dynasties without blinking. It seemed that he wanted to see everything in Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han Dynasties thought there was something on their face. He quickly touched it and said, "what''s the matter? There''s something on my face." Chi Qing shook her head and asked, "what do you think of me, Mr. Qin?" The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t quite understand what Chi Qing meant and asked, "what do you mean? You''re fine." Chi Qing''s face was crimson, but she still tried to face Qin and Han Dynasty and said, "Mr. Qin, you just said that you can change the impression of Zhang Yuntian in Xiaobao''s mind into someone else. Now I can''t find anyone else, so can you take the liberty to ask you to change Zhang Yuntian in Xiaobao''s mind into you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned for a while: "replace it with me?" "Yes, Mr. Qin, I know it''s very bad to do this. You just cured Xiaobao''s disease and asked you to do such a thing, but anyway, I really don''t know other men now, and I don''t like other men. To be honest with Mr. Qin, I''m very moved by a series of things since you rescued Xiaobao at the first meeting, I know I don''t deserve you. If I were young, I would pursue you. " These words seem to express some meaning to the Qin and Han Dynasties. If you are still young, you will pursue the Qin and Han Dynasties. Isn''t that equal to telling the Qin and Han dynasties that you like you. She paused a little and continued, "but now Xiaobao still has a psychological shadow. I can only pray you to do it. It''s very presumptuous. Please help me this time." After that, Chi Qing was going to kneel down to Qin Han and was pulled by Qin Han''s arm. "Well, I promise you." What can Qin and Han Dynasties do now except promise. "But my treatment is just an idea. Changing the image of Zhang Yuntian in Xiaobao''s heart to me is just to let him change into a annoying person. I don''t know what will happen in the future." It is true that there had never been such treatment before the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although I know it is OK, I still don''t know what will happen later. "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Qin. At least I hate Zhang Yuntian now. I don''t hate you. If you could come to Yanjing and see Xiaobao in the future, I would be very grateful." Chi Qing seems to have begun to imagine how to explain Xiaobao after Zhang Yuntian became Qin and Han Dynasties. "Look at Xiaobao''s attitude towards Zhang Yuntian just now. It is estimated that I will be driven away by Xiaobao in a moment. You will have to pack my luggage for me at that time." The Qin and Han Dynasties were also imagining what would happen later. Since Xiaobao was so angry with Zhang Yuntian just now, I don''t know what Xiaobao can do to him later, so I''d better make plans early. "Well, there seems to be no change in turning Zhang Yuntian into you, but in fact, there have been many changes. I thank Mr. Qin very much." Chi Qing''s face showed a smile. Obviously, everything in her heart is better than before. "Well, that''s it." The treatment this time brought great scientific research results. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what would happen in the future. He dared not tell Chi Qing what to pay attention to during the treatment, and then the two men walked back. There were tears in Xiaobao''s eyes, but he seemed to be thinking about something. His expression was a little complicated. Qin Han returned to Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, the treatment is not over yet. Let''s continue the treatment." At this point, Xiaobao is still very obedient. Even at this time, Xiaobao still let the Qin and Han Dynasties continue to treat him with tears. The Qin and Han Dynasties continued to help Xiaobao with silver needles. At the same time, his hand was also placed on Xiaobao''s head. After a short time, Xiaobao suddenly made a cry of pain for a lifetime and opened his eyes after stopping. Just now, the Qin and Han dynasties had told Chi Qing some details. At this time, Chi Qing said in Xiaobao''s ear, "look, Xiaobao, what you see now is your father. Look, this is your father." "My father?" There seemed to be some doubt in Xiaobao''s eyes, and his tone was also confused. "Yes, it''s him. Take a good look. You must remember and never forget." Chi Qing repeated over and over in Xiaobao''s ear. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat in front of Xiaobao, constantly changing their sitting positions and even changing some expressions. Xiaobao''s eyes showed a painful look. A few minutes later, he fell into a coma. Qin and Han Dynasties did not stop, but continued their silver needle and vitality treatment. The treatment of this day began at more than 6 a.m. and a little episode occurred after Zhang Yuntian came. Originally, the current treatment was another treatment. It was carried out without interruption because of Chi Qing''s requirements. Therefore, the treatment lasted from the morning to 8 p.m. and finally stopped in the Qin and Han Dynasties. During this time, Xiaobao has been sleeping. Chi Qing has been staring at Xiaobao. The Qin and Han dynasties have been using their own silver needle and vitality to treat Xiaobao. Such treatment consumes a lot for the Qin and Han Dynasties, but it is very good for Xiaobao''s future development. After the vitality has nourished the brain nerves for such a long time, it must be a very smart consumption in the future. At present, the vitality in the air in this era is very scarce. Who will carry out the vitality transportation all day like the Qin and Han Dynasties? No one can resist it. At this time, he saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties stopped and received the needle. Chi Qing knew that the treatment was over. "Mr. Qin, you must be hungry. Let me cook something for you." At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties had not eaten for a day. Qin Han shook his head, put away his silver needle and said, "no, it''s estimated that Xiaobao will wake up in a moment. I''d better take advantage of it now to collect my things. When Xiaobao wakes up and drives me away, I don''t have to be in a hurry." Chi Qing was a little stunned and a little sad. The Qin and Han Dynasties tied Xiaobao for treatment. He didn''t thank him well, but he had to go again. The Qin and Han Dynasties went to pick up things. In fact, there was nothing to clean up. Chi Qing also cleaned up with them, as if it would be more reassuring. When Chi Qing helped the Qin and Han Dynasties put the last thing away and handed it to the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Qin and Han Dynasties saw that Chi Qing''s tears had flowed down. It was obvious that he had been crying just now. Two crystal clear tears crossed his handsome face, The so-called pear blossom with rain is just so. "Why are you crying?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked her quickly. Although pear blossom with rain is beautiful, it is also heartbreaking. "Nothing. I just thought of something. I really don''t know how to thank you for this time. As I said before the treatment, as long as I can cure Xiaobao''s disease, I''m willing to give everything to me. Mr. Qin doesn''t know what you want first?" Chi Qing had to go on, but was stopped by the Qin and Han Dynasties: "don''t say that. I''m not trying to cure Xiaobao. If I wanted information, I would have told you before. You don''t have to feel sorry. I''m very happy to cure Xiaobao''s disease." He suddenly thought of something and smiled: "and you''ve been forgotten. Now I''m Xiaobao''s father. What can I do to pay back for treating my son." After Qin and Han Dynasties said this, Chi Qing, who was originally in tears, didn''t know what to think. At that time, she blushed, but it was only fleeting. "Don''t say that. I''m sorry for you. If you say that, I''ll be more guilty. I''ll repay you." After the two said for a while, the Qin and Han Dynasty looked at the time and said, "I''m going to go. I can''t go without going. Xiao Bao should be waking up after sleeping for so long. I have to go quickly." The Qin and Han Dynasties carried their suitcases and walked outside. Chi Qing followed the Qin and Han Dynasties. One by one, they walked from the inside of the room to the outside. But when the Qin and Han Dynasties first came to the door, I suddenly heard a man''s voice shouting: "Mom, don''t let dad go, okay¡° The voice was crying. It was Xiao Bao''s voice. Chapter 838 The Qin and Han Dynasties and Chi Qing were all stunned when they heard the sound. Looking at the sound, they saw Xiaobao. They didn''t know when he had stood at the door of the room. He casually wore a dress and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with tears in his eyes. His voice said to Chi Qing without praying. "Can mom not let dad go?" Seeing the two stunned people, Xiaobao said it again to Chi Qing. Chi Qing has run up and hugged Xiaobao. She pasted her side face on Xiaobao''s face to comfort Xiaobao, but Xiaobao''s eyes looked straight at the direction of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and kept repeating: "Mom, don''t let dad go." "You said he was your father?" Chi Qing gently pushed Xiaobao away and looked in the direction of Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties stood at the door carrying their luggage. For a time, they didn''t know whether they should go or stay. Xiao Bao said with a positive face, "yes, of course he is my father. Don''t quarrel. Let him stay with me." Chi Qing smiled with tears: "well, don''t quarrel, mom won''t quarrel anymore." She looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "don''t go away, my son. Stay." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned after hearing this name. He didn''t think of the current situation. He thought Xiaobao would transfer his hatred for his father to the Qin and Han dynasties after waking up, but he didn''t think of it. Now Xiaobao has grown up a lot compared with the past, and his heart has changed. He seems to be full of anger about the past, In fact, he was full of expectations for his father, so he would say that only when he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties carrying their luggage. After being stunned for a while, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally stopped after seeing Chi Qing''s expectant eyes: "well, I''ll stay." Qin and Han finally agreed. Xiaobao rushed towards the Qin and Han Dynasties, hugged the Qin and Han Dynasties, cried out "Dad" to the people in tears Don''t mention the mood of the Qin and Han Dynasties. What''s the matter? I''m not married. I have such a big son. Chi Qing also came up and hugged Qin Han and his son, and cried with Xiaobao, so that Qin Han didn''t know whether he should cry with them. After a long time, the three people finally returned to normal. The Qin and Han Dynasties played with Xiaobao, and Chi Qing went to cook for them. It can be seen that Xiaobao is looking forward to his father''s love. When he is with the Qin and Han Dynasties, he always adheres to the Qin and Han Dynasties and is not willing to separate. Chi Qing is naturally very happy to see this scene. He looks at the Qin and Han Dynasties and Xiaobao with a smile on their faces when eating. It seems that Xiaobao has been actively pushing them together in order to ease the relationship between Chi Qing and the Qin and Han Dynasties, They even helped them hold hands together, which made Qin and Han Dynasties and Chi Qing feel a little embarrassed. They had known each other for a long time, but they never thought they would hold hands. However, in order not to affect Xiaobao, they still let Xiaobao arrange at will. What surprised Qin Han and Chi Qing most was that Xiaobao took Qin Han and Chi Qing''s hands and walked into the room at night when they were going to rest, until they pulled them to bed and let them sit together. The meaning is very obvious, that is, let them sleep together. The Qin and Han Dynasties and Chi Qing looked at each other and saw a trace of embarrassment in each other''s eyes, especially in the Qin and Han Dynasties, because now the place where he sat was Chi Qing''s bed. Usually, let alone someone sat on the bed, even if no one came in this room. But Chi Qing soon calmed down, as if she had made a decision. But the Qin and Han Dynasties were always restless. He said to Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, I still have something to tell you. Your mother and I still have some problems, so we can''t live together at night." The words of the Qin and Han Dynasties surprised Xiaobao, and also surprised Chi Qing. She didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would say that to Xiaobao directly, but now there''s no better way. It can be seen that Xiaobao sincerely hopes that his parents can get along well. After hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he still can''t understand. The Qin and Han dynasties can only let Chi Qing explain to Xiaobao, but Xiaobao feels unhappy regardless of how Chi Qing explains it. Finally, the Qin and Han dynasties had no way to agree to sleep with Xiaobao. The Qin and Han Dynasties and Chi Qing slept on both sides of the bed and let Xiaobao sleep between them. Xiaobao is very obedient. He used to sleep alone, but today he has to sleep with Chi Qing in order to keep the Qin and Han Dynasties, because he has slept for a long time during the day, and Xiaobao fell asleep after a long time. After Xiaobao fell asleep, Qin and Han left the bed and went back to their room. Unexpectedly, Chi Qing followed. "Thank you so much for what happened today, but I didn''t expect it to be like this, but now the situation seems much better than expected. Xiaobao can accept you." Chi Qing is grateful to Qin and Han Dynasty. She looks at Qin and Han Dynasty with a long lost smile in her eyes. The Qin and Han Dynasties were tired and sat on the bed: "in fact, it''s good or bad. Next, you should consider how to position our relationship and how to explain our relationship to Xiaobao. It''s OK to explain it well, but it will be more troublesome if it''s not good." This is really a problem. Xiaobao regards the Qin and Han Dynasties as his own father. If he can''t see the Qin and Han Dynasties in the future, it must be another trouble. Chi Qing thought for a moment and said, "it''s really not good. Just say that you often travel at work, so you don''t come back often. That''s how many parents cheat children." Qin Han shook his head and said, "this is still not very good. In the future, when the children grow up, they can''t cheat for a lifetime." The Qin and Han Dynasties were not very satisfied with this method, because today''s children are very smart. Who knows what will happen in the future. "Otherwise, don''t tell Xiaobao first. When you really can''t hide it later, say we''re divorced." Chi Qing thought of a helpless way. This is really a helpless way. The advantage of this statement is that it can explain all the problems. As long as the Qin and Han Dynasties come to Yanjing in the future, they can come to see Xiaobao, and it makes sense. "All right, that''s it." In this way, the Qin and Han dynasties can only promise. In addition, the Qin and Han Dynasties really can''t think of other explanations. Chi Qing''s face showed a hesitant look and said slowly, "there''s another thing I need your help." "Come on, what''s up?" Qin Han asked. "Well, since it''s decided not to tell Xiaobao the truth at first, can we not act too deliberately in front of Xiaobao? Now we are still husband and wife in front of Xiaobao. Xiaobao should not understand divorce. In the past, we were only in conflict, so today he will try to let us together, Although he is young, he knows something. " Qin Han knew that the reason why Chi Qing said this was that when Xiaobao asked him to sleep with Chi Qing today, Qin Han directly refused, and said that there were some problems between him and Chi Qing. At that time, the expression on Xiaobao''s face was not very good-looking. Chi Qing finally felt much better after comforting for a long time. Now I think I shouldn''t refuse so directly at that time, It''s really a kind of harm to Xiaobao. But then there is another problem. If the Qin and Han Dynasties do not refuse to show the appearance of husband and wife with Chi Qing, there must be some contact between him and Chi Qing, which is tantamount to taking advantage of Chi Qing. For the Qin and Han Dynasties, it''s nothing, but Chi Qing is also a woman, which is a little bad. "Of course, that''s no problem, but it''s difficult for me to behave like a husband and wife relationship. First, I''m not married yet. I don''t know what the relationship between husband and wife is like. In addition, if we want to behave like a husband and wife relationship, there will be some physical contact between us, so..." So Chi Qing knew what Qin and Han Dynasties meant. He had summoned up his courage before. At this time, he said: "I don''t mind for Xiaobao''s physical contact, as long as you don''t dislike my aging and aging. Aren''t you still married? Just use this thing to let your sister teach you. When you get married, you won''t be in a hurry." The Qin and Han Dynasties still hesitated, but when they saw Chi Qing''s expectant eyes, they thought about Xiaobao, who had been cured with great difficulty, and finally agreed. There was a smile on Chi Qing''s face when he heard the Qin and Han Dynasties promise: "let''s start tomorrow. It''s a family affair. You can show your stuffing." Although the Qin and Han Dynasties agreed, they still felt a little bad. Isn''t Chi Qing obviously going to let the Qin and Han Dynasties take advantage of her. "I still feel a little bad in my heart. Is it unfair to you?" "No, you''re helping Xiaobao, but also helping me. We still need to thank you. Let''s say so. As long as your people are in Yanjing, we''re husband and wife. Don''t worry, I''ll never pester you. When Xiaobao grows up and becomes sensible, I''ll tell you about our divorce and tell you everything at that time." "Well, that''s it." After Chi Qing left, Qin and Han always felt something was wrong, but Qin and Han had been very tired after this day''s intensive treatment. Coupled with Xiaobao''s affairs, Qin and Han had no intention to take care of him. After Chi Qing left, they went to bed. At night, the Qin and Han dynasties had a lot of dreams. There were all kinds of people in a mess. They came and went in a continuous cycle. The next morning, the Qin and Han Dynasties continued to go to the morning exercise. Because of the line problem, they went to the park where they met old man Shen last time. I have to say that the popularity of the park is still sufficient. Now the Qin and Han Dynasties are obviously celebrities. Before they have finished their training, a large group of people have gathered around them. These people are competing for Qin and Han Dynasties to help with treatment, The Qin and Han Dynasties could only spend a period of time checking for those old men and women, but there was no treatment. They just told them what disease they had and what medicine they needed to take. When the Qin and Han Dynasties returned to Chi Qing''s small yard, they smelled the fragrance of breakfast millet porridge. When they walked in, they saw Chi Qing busy in the kitchen and Xiao Bao playing in the room not far away. When the Qin and Han Dynasties went over, they heard Chi Qing shout, "husband, you''re back." The Qin and Han Dynasties trembled and looked at Chi Qing. Although it was normal to shout out, Chi Qing''s face was also crimson, but his eyes were full of persistence. Chapter 839 Because he didn''t know how to answer for a moment, Qin and Han could only nod and say yes. At this time, Xiaobao heard the voice and saw Qin and Han coming back and running towards Qin and Han. "Dad, Dad, you''re back." The feeling in the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties is real. I don''t know what to say for a moment. Although I think all this is for Xiaobao, how can I say that the Qin and Han Dynasties are also a young man who hasn''t been married. It''s really a little uncomfortable to be called husband and father. After playing with Xiaobao in the room for a while, Chi Qing came in with the food. "My husband has dinner." Chi Qing puts the food on the table. Although she has cured Xiaobao''s disease, yesterday, because of the special situation, Chi Qing even had no time to thank the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, she can only try to make the food that the Qin and Han dynasties can eat at home as rich as possible. At dinner, Xiaobao prayed to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "can dad take me out to play after dinner?" For a moment, the Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and thought about what they had to do today. At this time, a group of Chi Qing said to Xiaobao, "Xiaobao can''t do this. My father is very busy. I''ll play with you when my father is finished after work." There was a trace of disappointment in Xiaobao''s look, but he looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties very wisely: "then Xiaobao was at home waiting for his father to come back and play with me." The Qin and Han Dynasties could only smile and touch Xiaobao''s head and said, "Xiaobao listens to his mother at home." Although Xiaobao can speak now, he still doesn''t speak for such a long time. Chi Qing needs to talk more with Xiaobao at home and exercise. After dinner, the Qin and Han Dynasties left. Xiaobao and Chi Qing sent the Qin and Han Dynasties to their home. Sure enough, it showed that their wife took their children to see off their husband who went out to work. They felt a lot about the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Dad, come back early." Xiao Bao waved to the Qin and Han Dynasties "My husband came back early. I''ll wait for you to have dinner at home. If you won''t come, call me or text me." Chi Qing looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with affection. "OK, I see." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties flew and ran away. Although they had a beautiful wife and a several year old son for no reason, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know why they couldn''t adapt to this role. "It seems that I''m not a good actor." The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed and went to the distance. The Qin and Han Dynasties always wanted to go somewhere in the afternoon. Professor Cui couldn''t go there for the time being. There was the author''s final layout. If he went now, he would be noticed by interested people. After thinking for a long time, Qin Han took out his mobile phone, made a call, and then took a taxi to Yanjing medical college. In Yanjing Medical College, he knew Ma Tanglv and Dr. Lin Dong, the vice president there. At that time, he knew them in Hongxing county. The last time Ali Yanjing, Qin and Han helped treat patients in Yanjing medical college. When the Qin and Han dynasties took a bus to the hospital, they saw Ma Tanglv and Lin Dong waiting for him at the door. The status of the Qin and Han Dynasties is different now. The Qin and Han Dynasties were at most a budding person. They didn''t even hear their name when they were in Hongxing County, but now the Qin and Han Dynasties are different. Now the Qin and Han dynasties have become famous, Especially after the verification not long ago, it has caused a great sensation on the Internet. The name of the miracle doctor of the Qin and Han Dynasties has been established. It is incredible that it took only such a short time from an unknown person to a big star. Doctor Qin came to Yanjing medical college. If it weren''t for the time when Qin and Han Dynasty called, it is estimated that Ma Tanglv would ask someone to get a banner and hang it on the gate of the medical college, so that everyone can know that the relationship between Qin and Han Dynasty and Yanjing medical college is not general. Now even if there is no preparation, the banner can''t simply miss this good publicity opportunity, Qin and Han used the whole process video from getting off the bus. Of course, he could only accept it, because he said it half jokingly when talking to Lin Dong on the phone. "Dr. Qin''s arrival really brightens our hospital. Please come inside quickly." Dr. Lin Dong is a few years younger than Ma Tanglv. He is relatively younger and more lively. He always likes to joke with the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the beginning, Lin Dong was ill in Hongxing county and was cured by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Therefore, Lin Dong was also full of gratitude to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was also closer to the Qin and Han Dynasties. He often joked about the Qin and Han Dynasties because he didn''t treat the Qin and Han Dynasties as outsiders. After chatting with Lin dongma Tanglv for a while, the three people walked into the hospital together. The reason why Qin and Han chose to come here is that Qin and Han knew each other well. Since they came to Yanjing, it''s not that they didn''t meet. Another reason is that Qin and Han really couldn''t find a place to go. "Xiao Qin, you are powerful now, the miracle doctor Qin and Han!" Ma Tanglv also joked about the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han Dynasty quickly waved his hand: "Hey, what miracle doctors are not miracle doctors? These people on the Internet have nothing to do, which has caused me a lot of trouble." Lin Dong sneered and said, "you''re too troublesome. You know how many people want to be famous, but you''re too troublesome." "I''m not like being famous. It''s no good. It''s all trouble." Of course, Qin and Han said this not to show off, but to tell the truth. Since the end of the verification, Qin and Han really became famous, and the comments of those people on the Internet were even more frightening. The number of people paying attention to Qin and Han online accounts also surged a lot, breaking through tens of millions in a short time. Qin and Han Dynasty wondered whether so many people would pay attention to themselves on the Internet. Therefore, he specially asked Dong bingyue. Only then did he know that there must be some moisture in the number of people paying attention. For example, the number of people paying attention to the accounts with the most eyes on the Internet was hundreds of millions. This is a problem. In this way, the Qin and Han Dynasties were relieved. But just because the number of people has increased, the number of messages to the Qin and Han Dynasties has increased sharply. Most of them express their worship for the Qin and Han Dynasties. By the way, can they worship the Qin and Han Dynasties as teachers. There are also some people who are more direct. They leave messages on the Internet in the hope that Qin and Han dynasties can help their families or treat their own diseases. Each one says very miserably, and Qin and Han Dynasties don''t know whether it is true from time to time. Some people came to Qin and Han''s account to scold Qin and Han. No matter how successful the last verification was, some people will always regard all this as conspiracy. Conspiracy theorists see conspiracy. The verification initiated by Li Ximing and others on the Internet originally thought that the previous treatment of Qin and Han Dynasties spread on the Internet were all speculation of Qin and Han Dynasties, After verification, it proved that the medical skills of the Qin and Han Dynasties were very powerful, but those skeptical conspiracy theorists threw out another view. They thought that this verification was a very perfect hype made by the Qin and Han Dynasties and Li Ximing. What these people said was justified and true, and even made many people begin to doubt whether the Qin and Han Dynasties were true, which led to countless people coming to the microblog of the Qin and Han Dynasties to scold. This is the impact of what the Qin and Han Dynasties said on himself. He can even expect that when he took a plane or a train, those crazy fans picked up the plane and had a headache. The three men were drinking tea and chatting in Ma Tanglv''s office. They also talked about some problems after the last treatment in Qin and Han Dynasties. "Last time you helped cure the patient here, even if our hospital is bound to you, I heard that I know you. Many patients come to me every day to ask if I can ask you for help. I''m a little tired." Lin Dong broke down on one side: "Dean Ma, you''re a little duplicative. You don''t get tired of talking. Why don''t you say how many people came to our hospital for the fame of their brothers. Our hospital department has risen several places in the new hospital ranking. Today is you, If you don''t come, I guess I''ll call you and invite you to come. " The three people laughed together. They knew exactly what had happened. At this time, there was a loud noise outside. All three heard it. They were trying to ask if they could find anything. At this time, someone knocked at the door. After the door opened, a female nurse came in from the outside with a worried face. "Dean Ma is bad. Something happened." After hearing this, Ma Tanglv was stunned. Of course, he would not forget that there was a problem when the Qin and Han Dynasties came last time. Why did they have another problem when the Qin and Han Dynasties came to their hospital this time. "What''s the matter? What happened? Don''t you know I have distinguished guests here?" Although not happy, Ma Tanglv still needs to ask. The female nurse was also a little embarrassed: "Dean Ma is the patient named Xu Kang. He''s making trouble again." Hearing Xu Kang''s name, Ma Tanglv and Lin Dong''s faces changed. Obviously, they both know the person who educated Xu Kang. "What else is he dissatisfied with? You find a reason to spend it. We don''t have time to spend it with them." Ma Tanglv was very happy when chatting with the Qin and Han Dynasties, but now he has been completely silent and serious. The female nurse''s face was even worse. She was about to cry when she looked at her expression: "Dean Ma, we all said, but you also know what kind of person this is. His splashing in front has a great impact on us." "All right, you go first. I''ll be there in a minute. You tell the security guard to get ready for a while. As soon as I speak, they''ll come in." Hearing what Ma Tanglv said, the female nurse was relieved and walked towards me. "What''s the matter? What happened to Dean ma?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked Ma Tanglv. It can be seen that this matter is really difficult to solve. Ma Tanglv sighed and said, "don''t mention it. When he met a hob meat, he had a small appendectomy in our hospital. Unexpectedly, after the operation, he repeatedly came to the hospital to find trouble. He said he had a headache and brain pain. He said it was caused by our appendicitis operation. You said it''s not a joke. Are these two the same places?" Lin Dong also said: "the head has been checked, but there is no problem. You say it''s strange. It''s just to ask for money. When you come to the hospital to see a doctor, you give money to the hospital. I haven''t seen anyone asking for money to the hospital. It''s really strange. There are many strange things every year. This year is very much." Chapter 840 After hearing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment and said, "if so, the other party is to make trouble or steal money. If it is to make trouble, he will give up after coming for so long." At this time, Ma Tanglv hesitated. After sighing a little, he said: "in fact, Xu Kang is still a good person to contact. I have handled his previous surgery and his later visits to the hospital. When I met him, I felt that he was not like that kind of person, But after several inspections, there is really no problem. We can only regard it as making trouble. " After that, he stood up and said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "now sit here and I''ll deal with it." At this time, the Qin and Han dynasties also stood up together: "in that case, otherwise I will go and have a look with you." Lin Dong and Ma Tanglv were stunned at first, and then both laughed: "it would be better if you could come together. You are a miracle doctor. If you want to say that there is no problem, it is persuasive." "You didn''t think of me long ago?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly looked at them. "No, you misunderstood us. It''s a complete coincidence. We don''t know if you''re coming today." Lin Dong explained with a smile. Qin Han smiled, "then I''ll believe you once." The three men walked outside together. For their place, Ma Tanglv was obviously familiar with the road for a long time. He took the Qin and Han Dynasties to the place without taking much time. Sure enough, he heard the voice of quarrel before he reached the place. After walking over, I found that because the noise was loud, it attracted the attention of many people around. That''s why the little nurse was so anxious just now. No matter where so many people gathered, it''s not a good thing. The quarrelling people are a family. The man looks like he is in his thirties. He is tall and wears a hat on his head. There is a look of pain in his eyes. Besides him, there is another woman. The crocodile paint that looks at the grade and speaks should be the man''s wife. His wife is angry at this time, and her voice has improved a lot. However, it can be seen from the Qin and Han dynasties that this woman is also a person with some temperament and self-restraint. The other is the man''s father, In their fifties, they are not tall, even a little old. The three people are arguing with people in several hospitals. They don''t know what happened before. They all seem a little excited, and the meaning of emotional confrontation is very intense. Several people in the hospital seem to be a little tired to deal with. In the face of such excited three people, they 6 also have nothing to do. "Your hospital is still unreasonable. You can''t find anyone for the new problems after treatment. You can cure us now. We can give you money, but you just say there''s no problem. If there''s no problem, we won''t trouble you. We''re not unreasonable people." "Xiaokang is the pillar of our family. You can''t ignore him for so long. What did your hospital use to make Xiaokang like this? Just let us go." "Old man, you are a little unreasonable. Your son has an operation for appendicitis. Such an operation will not affect the head. This is a common sense problem." The people in the hospital tried to explain to them. "Why is there no impact? If there is no impact, why did you have nothing before? After your operation, there were problems. Please explain to me." "Do you have anything to hide? Your hospital is to treat patients and save people. You can''t pit our people like this." Once these problems were raised to the position of the people, they immediately resonated with the surrounding people and immediately began to stand up and support them. "Yes, people are problems after your hospital, and your hospital should be responsible to the end." "What is your hospital hiding? If you have any problems, you have to tell the man-machine patients. Are there any diseases that your hospital can''t cure?" As soon as the people around spoke, the situation at the scene was suddenly different. Countless people rushed up and began to criticize the hospital, which was also the reason why the heads of the hospital felt headache and couldn''t deal with it. After this, I don''t know who shouted, "Dean Ma is coming." When someone called President Ma to come, someone immediately looked at the periphery. When they saw the Ma Tang law, they gave them a way for them to pass by and came to the scene. The Qin and Han Dynasties followed Ma Tanglv to go inside. Even though many people recognized the Qin and Han Dynasties, they didn''t dare to confirm whether the person who came was the Qin and Han Dynasties. Ma Tanglv went to Xu Kang''s body and first asked about Xu Kang. The Qin and Han Dynasties listened. He heard Xu Kang say that his head was very painful and painful. While Ma Tanglv was chatting with Xu Kang, Qin and Han Dynasty listened carefully and looked at Xu Kang''s situation. He could see that Xu Kang did have a painful look on his face, which didn''t seem to be pretended, which made him curious. Is there really any misunderstanding in this. Xu Kang''s family was very excited before Ma Tanglv came. It was even more the same at this time. After seeing Ma Tanglv, they began to say something about themselves and express their dissatisfaction with themselves. Ma Tanglv explained them very carefully, but the people around him who were originally used to watch the excitement were a little unhappy. "Dean Ma, what is the situation? Please explain it to us." "Yes, there is such a problem. How can we believe in your hospital?" After hearing these people''s words, Ma Tanglv was very calm. At this time, there was a trace of anger on his face. "What do you know? I''m explaining to the patient now. The patient originally underwent appendectomy. The operation went very smoothly. The appendix was completely removed, but the patient later said that his head hurt, which makes us incomprehensible. Many of our doctors gave the results, That is, appendicitis surgery will not affect the head. But even so, we still conducted a comprehensive examination of Mr. Xu''s condition, but we still haven''t found any problems. " Listening to Ma Tanglv''s explanation, the people around him were still a little dissatisfied: "your hospital can''t find a problem. How can it be?" "Yes, what hospital can''t check it out. I won''t see a doctor in your hospital to avoid any problems." Ma Tanglv''s face obviously showed anger, but he held back his anger because he was the vice president of the hospital. At this time, Xu Kangqiang said with a painful expression: "President Ma, I''m really in great pain. Whether my headache is related to your appendicitis surgery or not, please help us check out the condition. I''m still young and can''t go like this all my life." Ma Tanglv was really helpless: "we come back to check your illness every time, but there is really no problem. We really have no way." "Your hospital should be responsible. If you can''t cure it, we won''t go. You should give us an explanation." The crowd quarreled with Matang law. Because of the loud noise, people around him came to watch. Matang law knew that this would not work. If not at this time, he would find security guards, but today is different, because there are still many choices for them in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Don''t make any noise." Ma Tanglv shouted. After everyone was quiet, he quarreled and said, "well, in that case, let''s have a look. Compared with many people in front of you, he is Mr. Qin and Han, who is called a miracle doctor." "Qin and Han Dynasties, it''s really Qin and Han Dynasties. I didn''t dare to recognize it just now. The real person is so handsome." "Just now I said it was the Qin and Han Dynasties. You don''t believe it. I remember it very clearly when I saw the video." "I heard that he can treat myopia within an hour. Is it true? Can I cure my myopia for more than 20 years?" Most of the people around me were surprised. In fact, Xu Kang and his family were also surprised. They should know the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, they also knew the thing that had become popular on the Internet a few days ago. At that time, they didn''t expect that the Qin and Han dynasties would appear around them. "It''s great to have been a miracle doctor in Qin and Han Dynasties for ten years. As long as you can come, there will be no problem with our disease." "Yes, the miracle doctor can help us treat it." Qin and Han Dynasty walked towards Xu Kang and said to Xu Kang, "don''t worry, Mr. Xu. I just knew you had such a thing, so driven by curiosity, let me come and have a look." "Yes, doctor Qin, my head hurts badly now, but the hospital said there was nothing wrong with the examination." Qin Han nodded: "it doesn''t matter. Let me show you your situation." He sat beside Xu Kang, held Xu Kang''s life gate and began to use his strength to check Xu Kang''s body, but his mouth was still talking. "The operation of appendicitis is already a very mature operation. Even some countries will remove it directly not long after the child is born, so as to avoid any problems in the future. We have never heard that the operation of appendicitis will affect the brain, but since you have such a problem, let''s see what happens." Everyone stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and felt the pulse. They had heard of it. There was a bridge section of feeling the pulse in the ancient costume film. An elderly doctor felt the pulse for the people in the hospital bed, and then he could tell the corresponding situation of the patient. He could also see whether he was pregnant. There was even a rumor that feeling the pulse could tell whether it was a boy or a girl, It makes the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine more mysterious. Chapter 841 The Qin and Han Dynasties felt Xu Lang''s situation. It can be said that Xu Lang had a whole-body examination. The first was to examine the place of the appendix. After the examination, the Qin and Han Dynasties determined that the appendix operation was very thorough and could not have any impact on the brain. Then the latter possibility is that Xu Kang had other causes, Although it was not caused by appendicitis surgery, it just happened to appear at this time, so it caused them a misunderstanding that it was caused by appendicitis surgery. The Qin and Han Dynasties first checked the situation on the head, but no problem was found in the head. This shows that Ma Tanglv''s words are not wrong. Xu Kang''s head is indeed a problem of reputation. Then what is the reason for Xu Kang''s current problem? Some anxious Qin and Han dynasties can only check Xu Kang''s whole body at this time, Although this consumes a lot of energy, in order to find out the cause of the problem, the Qin and Han dynasties can only consume more energy for this inspection. The number of blood vessels and meridians in a person''s body is endless. It''s not easy to check them completely. Even now, no matter how powerful the instrument is, it can''t do a comprehensive inspection on a person, but the Qin and Han Dynasties are different. His vitality is like a very powerful scanner. As long as he passes through Xu Lang''s body, he can check these places clearly, I won''t let go of any detail. At the beginning, they spoke, but after a comprehensive inspection, the Qin and Han Dynasties began to calm down. People around them knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties were at a critical moment, because the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t speak. Of course, they didn''t dare to speak. Who is the Qin and Han Dynasty? This is a recognized miracle doctor on the Internet. Such people are very authoritative. Since he was examining his body, he naturally didn''t dare to speak. The inspection took about 20 minutes. Although it took a long time, it can be seen that the Qin and Han Dynasties were always focused. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties were not tired, it was hard for them to say anything. "Well, I''ve checked it." The Qin and Han Dynasties finally released Xu Kang''s wrist and stood up. "How''s Mr. Qin? Did you find anything wrong?" Xu Kang''s wife Guo Wen first came up and asked. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not speak first, but looked at the surrounding crowd. There were still a lot of people around. He looked at Ma Tanglv and said, "President Ma, some things are still difficult to say here. Is there a free room? Let''s go there and talk about it." "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Ma Tanglv didn''t see any problem from the expression of the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he listened to the of the Qin and Han Dynasties and went to arrange the room immediately. The people around were surprised to hear such a solution. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Say it. We all want to know." "Yes, what does that mean? What did you find out?" "No, there''s nothing to check out. It''s not good." The people around talked about it one after another. Finally, the Qin and Han Dynasties said, "I will help Mr. Xu treat the disease. Such a thing as illness is not a good thing. Don''t pay attention. I hope everyone has a good body." Since the Qin and Han dynasties have said so, and have not promised to treat Xu Kang, there is no need for him to continue to wait, so the people around him dispersed. Lin Dong is very excited. This is the power of celebrities. Although Ma Tanglv is also a celebrity, his reputation is still limited, so many people don''t trust him. No matter how to enlighten those people, it''s useless, but the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties are very effective. Just these two words let those around go away, that is, everyone''s trust in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Hearing the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Xukang family are actually very curious. Although they trust the Qin and Han Dynasties, they don''t know why the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to find a room to talk about it. Can''t they say it here? As Xu Kang''s wife, Guo Wen was naturally very concerned about her husband. She always wanted to ask what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do, but she didn''t dare to ask in the face of such a miracle doctor. On the contrary, Xu Kang, with a painful face, couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the situation with doctor Qin now? What''s the matter with me?" Qin Han said, "don''t worry first. I said I''d help you with your treatment. You don''t have to worry. You have a good rest. I''ll discuss any problems with your wife." Xu Kang''s expression calmed down when he heard Qin and Han say so, and those around him who haven''t left were relieved when they heard Qin and Han say so, and left one after another. This matter has been photographed or videotaped. I believe it will benefit people to send it online in a short time. I don''t know if it will cause discussion among people on the Internet again. Soon, Ma Tanglv came back: "Xiao Qin, I have arranged the room. I can go there at any time." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "then find a place for Mr. Xu Kang to have a rest." Then he said to Guo Wen, "Miss Guo, come here and I have something to tell you." Guo Wen looked puzzled, but she still followed the Qin and Han Dynasties into the room. Lin Dong and Ma Tanglv also followed in. They all wanted to see what the Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to do. Several people came to a room not far away. This room was originally the room where the doctor talked to the patient. No matter what problems occurred during the operation, the doctor would call the patient together to talk and sometimes need to sign something. After several people sat down in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Guo Wen couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with my husband, doctor Qin." At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties no longer hid it and said, "after my examination of your husband''s brain, there is really nothing wrong with his brain, but there are lesions in his body." Several people were surprised when they heard it. Ma Tanglv and Lin Dong certainly knew what it meant, but Guo Wen was surprised to hear that her husband really had some problems. "What does lesion mean?" She was surprised Before she remembered to ask. "It''s cancer, canceration." As soon as Qin and Han said this, Guo Wen was surprised, then shook her body and almost fell. Fortunately, Qin and Han held her fast. He heard that his husband was suffering from cancer. Naturally, he couldn''t stand it. "Don''t worry, Miss Guo. Listen to me first." The Qin and Han Dynasties sent some vitality to Guo Wen''s head, which settled Guo Wen''s town. "Well, Mr. Qin, you are a miracle doctor. I think you can cure even the most serious disease." Although Guo Wen said so, there were tears in her eyes. Lin Dong and Ma Tanglv are also very curious. Although they are not as powerful as the Qin and Han Dynasties, they have also checked Xu Kang''s body. If there is cancer, how can they not find it. "Xiao Qin, you''re not mistaken. Don''t hide anything from me." Ma Tanglv looked worried. "Of course not. As doctors, we can''t hide anything. There is indeed a disease in Xu Kang''s body. It is estimated that appendicitis is also caused by it, and the disease will involve brain nerves. Now it''s only mild, which has made Xu Lang very uncomfortable, If the disease continues to develop, it will be very serious when Xu Kang can''t hold on. " Guo Wen was excited after hearing this: "do you mean that Xu Kang''s condition is only the first to get up, can it be treated?" In fact, Ma Tanglv and Lin Dong are also very concerned about this problem. Although the problem has nothing to do with their hospital, anyway, their own hospital has failed to check out the problem, which is also a bit of dereliction of duty. Qin Han said: "yes, it is indeed the earliest stage that can be treated. This also needs to thank Xu Kang''s own body. As soon as there is a problem in the body, you have to give your own warning. Your mind is inflamed in the appendix, and then there is the pain involved in the brain nerve, coupled with your own perseverance, so you can find the problem in this way." Guo Wen had heard that her husband was going to faint after removing bombs. Now she was relieved after hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Great, doctor Qin, thank you very much. We are willing to spend money as long as we can help our family Xukang treat well." Qin Han shook his head and said, "you don''t have to spend money. Since this thing starts with appendicitis, you don''t have to pay for the treatment, but you still have to spend the money for some drugs in the later stage." "Of course, as long as doctor Qin helps us treat, we will be very grateful." "Because of the special condition, it''s better not to let Xu Kang know about it. Treat it as an ordinary inflammation. After the patient knows it, it will have an impact on his heart. That''s why he called you here." "Doctor Qin, what you think is so comprehensive. Thank you very much." Qin and Han Dynasty looked at Ma Tanglv and said, "President Ma, go up and arrange treatment." "OK, I''m going to arrange it. I don''t know what kind of treatment room you want?" Ma Tanglv didn''t know how to provide for the requirements of the Qin and Han Dynasties. In his opinion, the treatment of this serious disease should be in surgery, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were not the kind of people who used the operating room, so he asked. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought about it, looked at the environment in the room and said, "forget it, it''s not such a complicated treatment in this room." The people around them were even more surprised. They could not imagine that cancer had become a minor disease in the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Soon, Ma Tanglv went to arrange it. After a short time, he prepared some things needed for the treatment. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, Xu Kang called in and began the treatment. The Qin and Han Dynasties just said that there was no need for complex treatment. It was not too big, but to tell the truth. Now Xu Kang''s disease is only the initial stage of going out. Because it happened once, it led to rejection in the body. As long as these abnormal places are eliminated, some drugs can be collected to treat Xu Kang''s physical disease. Since entering the room, Xu Kang has been very curious about what disease he is suffering from. The Qin and Han Dynasties told him that there are some words in his body, pulling the nerves to the brain, causing slight pain. There will be no problem after treatment. Xu Kang is not a doctor, but also a miracle doctor in the Qin and Han Dynasties, so after Xu Kang asked clearly, he was naturally very relieved about the Qin and Han Dynasties, and let the Qin and Han Dynasties start treatment. Chapter 842 Although Xu Kang''s diseased parts only output slight parts at the beginning, and he may not be able to detect them even with some modern instruments, they are different in the Qin and Han Dynasties. He can check every part of his body with his own strength and find some nuances that can not be found by instruments. Not only can it be detected, because it is only out of the early stage of the disease, so the treatment is very simple. You only need to use your own strength and some silver needles to treat it. First of all, he used silver needles to block some meridians on some acupoints. He used all his strength on the patient''s parts. Although it was simple in the Qin and Han Dynasties, it was also very troublesome in the eyes of other doctors. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties did not use knives, However, because it is necessary to expel the diseased areas out of the body, it is still necessary to make a wound in Xu Kang''s body. Therefore, even small wounds in the body without surgery need a period of rest to be completely treated. After the last treatment of myopia, the Qin and Han dynasties had a lot of thinking. After that, they tried hard, but finally confirmed that they really had no way to condense their vitality into an entity. Even if they condense into an entity, they will dissipate in a short time. It can only be said that only shape can not produce an entity, because this vitality will be consumed continuously, Therefore, we need constant replenishment of vitality. Only in this way can we maintain the condensed vitality and maintain a certain shape for a period of time. Although it seems that there is no way in the Qin and Han Dynasties, it is indeed an innovation for the current Qin and Han Dynasties. Anyway, he refined the Yuanqi pill. Using the Yuanqi pill to maintain the shape condensed by the Yuanqi pill can be said to be the only possible way for him to reach the state of the end of the pill period. The Qin and Han Dynasties were very happy to think of such a way and put it into action. He blocked Xu Kang''s meridians with a silver needle, and then began to use his vitality as a medicine to impact and kill the diseased parts. After more than half an hour of vitality washing, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally killed and crushed the diseased parts in Xu Kang''s body, but there were some problems in his body, The Qin and Han dynasties used their own silver needle to open a hole in Xu Kang''s body and excrete it through the rectum. Although it was only a small hole the size of a needle eye, Xu Kang screamed bitterly. The Qin and Han Dynasties knew the pain, but they didn''t want to use anesthesia on Xu Kang. Just when Xu Kang screamed, the Qin and Han dynasties had accelerated their vitality, washed the foreign bodies into Xu Kang''s rectum, and then quickly blocked the penetrating small hole with their vitality to avoid internal bleeding. "Mr. Qin hurts." Xu Kang pointed to his body, with a painful expression on his face. Qin and Han nodded: "you have to endure the pain." He took out a vitality pill and gave it to Xu Kang. Then he said to Xu Kang, "now you can go to the bathroom." Xu Kang was stunned: "but I don''t feel like going to the bathroom now." "You''ll feel it right away." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly took a step towards Xu Kang''s Russian direction, and then suddenly pressed his hand on Xu Kang''s stomach. It seemed that he just pressed it gently, but Xu Kang gave a painful scream. Then he hurriedly shouted to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "my stomach hurts. I feel it." Then he ran towards the door. Qin and Han reminded him: "there may be some blood. Don''t be afraid." I don''t know if Xu Kang heard this. "Well, Dean Ma, this matter has been solved." The Qin and Han Dynasties said something to Ma Tanglv. In fact, Ma Tanglv and Lin Dong were confused at this time. Anyway, they were old doctors who had worked for more than ten or even decades. They were confident that they could see one or two no matter what treatment methods they saw, but they really didn''t see how the Qin and Han Dynasties treated cancer, Who would have thought it would be so simple. "Can you explain to us how this is done, and can we treat it according to your treatment method in the future?" Lin Dong also put away his smiling expression. He really wanted to learn something from the Qin and Han Dynasties. "You can''t learn, so don''t learn. Just treat it according to your methods." Listening to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin Dong and Ma Tang law are very helpless. It would be great if the material method of the Qin and Han Dynasties became a basic treatment method, but now that the Qin and Han Dynasties say they can''t learn, there is no way. After a short time, I saw Xu Kang come in with the help of his wife Guo Wen. When he went out, he was still in a hurry, but now he is trembling and dare not move violently. "Doctor Qin, when I went to the bathroom, I found some black blood below. It''s terrible. What happened to me." Xu Kang said in pain and horror as he walked in. "What''s terrible? Who doesn''t bleed after surgery? It''s very good now. There''s not so much blood. Just rest assured." Qin and Han Dynasty took out a piece of paper, casually wrote a note on it, handed it to Xu Kang and said, "this is a prescription. After you go back, take the medicine according to the information on it." Guo Wen and Xu Kang were stunned after hearing this: "are we leaving now?" "Do you want me to invite you to dinner if you don''t go?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked, which surprised the two people. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Doctor Qin has cured your cancer. You can go." After seeing their embarrassment, Lin Dong said to them with a smile. Hearing that her cancer had been cured, Xu Kang was surprised to open her mouth and didn''t dare to speak. After a long time, Guo Wen said, "it''s incredible, we......" she scratched her head and was at a loss. "All right, let''s go." Ma Tanglv laughed. "But I''m here to treat a headache." After saying this, Xu Lang was stunned because he found that his head had not hurt for a long time. He didn''t even find it. Several people were grateful to the Qin and Han Dynasties on time. If they were grateful, the old man was excited to give money. He was cold and knelt down, but he was directly held down by the Qin and Han Dynasties: "if you kneel down for me, wouldn''t you make me lose my life?" "Doctor Qin, we really don''t know how to thank you." "Thank you or not. In the future, as long as you take the medicine well for a few months, you don''t have to take it, and the disease will be cured." The Qin and Han Dynasties asked him to take medicine on time because the blocking of vitality in the body needs to be maintained by using the vitality above the vitality. If he does not take the vitality Pill on time, it may make the blocking of vitality disappear, resulting in beginner''s learning in the body and even suspicion, leading to other situations. "OK, Dr. Qin, we must take the medicine on time." After saying goodbye to the Qin and Han Dynasties and apologizing to Ma Tanglv, the three of the family went out together. They didn''t drive this time, because Xu Kang was the one who could drive at home. When he came, Xu Kang had a headache that made him unable to drive, so he took a taxi, so he still needed to take a taxi back. But when they first came to the door of the hospital, a group of people rushed up and blocked them. "Mr. Xu, we already know about you. You can rest assured that we will support you behind your back. Didn''t it say that Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to help you treat your illness, so why are you leaving now?" "Did the Qin and Han Dynasties cheat you and send you away now? Tell us, we''ll help you decide and send it to the Internet to expose this unscrupulous man." Xu Kang looked at them and gave them a white look: "no, doctor Qin is very powerful. He has checked out my cause and treated me. He is really powerful. He is a very powerful doctor." "What, the cause has been found out and the treatment has been completed. How is this possible?" "What''s impossible? Maybe some dislocation of one tendon led to head pain. It''s OK to treat such a minor disease in the Qin and Han Dynasties." These people are small media reporters who have heard the news. Their job is to find the black material of some star characters. After the black material is disclosed, it can cause a sensation on the Internet earlier, so that they can benefit from it. After hearing Xu Kang''s story this time, they immediately smell the opportunity. Qin and Han Dynasties are hot figures on the Internet now, If we can give opinions about the black material of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it will not become a hot money at once, so they come with the idea of finding the black material of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Naturally, it is impossible to say anything good about the Qin and Han Dynasties. Guo Wen and Xu Kang are very angry after hearing this, because they worship the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, they are certainly not happy to hear someone speak ill of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "What does it mean that doctors in the Qin and Han dynasties can only treat minor diseases? Let me tell you this. My disease is not a minor disease, but an early disease of cancer. Now the miracle doctor of the Qin and Han Dynasties has removed it for me, and I am completely well now." Those people were originally saying bad things about the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, they were all surprised to see the play. The direction of Xu Kang. "What are you talking about? You have cancer and have been cured. How can this be possible?" "Are you helping the Qin and Han Dynasties lie? How can you cure the disease in such a short time or cancer? Do you think I''m a fool?" "Yes, do you know what cancer is and how it can be cured." Several people scolded Xu Lang for a while, but Xu Kang sneered: "you people really don''t know how to pretend to understand. Do I have to lie to you? What are you doing?" After that, he ignored the gratifying man and continued to walk away with the help of his wife. Several people were unwilling to catch up, but they were stopped by Xu Kang''s father: "what do you want to do? Don''t follow. My son has made it very clear to you that we are here to cure diseases and won''t lie for anyone. My old man is almost 60 years old this year and won''t lie to you. Doctors in Qin and Han Dynasties really deserve the name of a miracle doctor, No matter what others say, my son has no problem now. If you don''t believe it, go to Dr. Qin. " Chapter 843 After saying that, the old man was stunned and chased his son and daughter-in-law. Only a group of people were left messy in the wind. "Do you think what the old man said could be true?" "I don''t know. It doesn''t look like it, but do you believe someone will cure cancer in such a short time?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s possible in the Qin and Han Dynasties." Suddenly someone asked, "by the way, you said we reported that the Qin and Han Dynasties could treat cancer. Does anyone believe it?" "Don''t worry whether others believe it or not. Anyway, I think it can fire. Now the heat of Qin and Han Dynasties is still high. Let''s not look for the black material of Qin and Han Dynasties. Anyway, we haven''t found it. We report that Qin and Han dynasties can treat cancer. I think we can fire." In fact, the black reporters of these tabloids are very familiar, so this time it can be said that they hit it off immediately, took some photos and left. The Qin and Han Dynasties were chatting with Ma Tanglv and others at this time. None of them expected that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not go out in the hospital, and a larger-scale publicity for the Qin and Han Dynasties began again. This visit to the hospital also helped the hospital a lot, and made Ma Tanglv and Lin Dong''s admiration for the Qin and Han Dynasties more prosperous. Since they came, they can''t simply let Qin and Han go. They asked Qin and Han about a lot of things, and then invited Qin and Han to have a meal. Of course, the meal was not free. They also finalized a cooperation during the meal, Several drugs of Qin and Han Dynasties such as Yuanqi pill were included in the drugs of strategic cooperation of their hospitals. Yanjing University Hospital is not just a simple hospital. They are closely connected with the medical department of Yanjing University. The medical department of Yanjing University continuously provides their hospital with a large number of doctors. The number of academic papers published is very leading in the whole country and has great authority. Since Yanjing University hospital can include several pills of the Qin and Han Dynasties in strategic cooperation, it shows that it is a trust in these pills and a trust in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is precisely because of such a cooperation in the evening that the Qin and Han dynasties also drank some wine. Lin Dong was not depressed at all at the dinner table, so he drank more. When the Qin and Han Dynasties returned to Chi Qing''s house, although it was very late, Chi Qing was still waiting for him. "Husband, you''re back. Why did you drink so much wine?" Chi Qing came up to hold Qin and Han''s arm and helped Qin and Han. Hearing Chi Qing calling his husband, Qin and Han Dynasty were a little surprised: "now Xiaobao has a rest. I don''t think we need to look like it." Chi Qing was unhappy after hearing this. She hesitated a little and said, "haven''t we all agreed that as long as you are in Yanjing, we will live as husband and wife, and help you feel your married life in advance." "I still feel a little bad. We can install it in front of Xiaobao. We don''t need it when Xiaobao is away." After that, the Qin and Han Dynasty wandered to his room. When he opened the door of his room, he was surprised to find that everything in his room had been cleaned up, and there was no bedding he covered during his rest. He looked back in surprise and saw Chi Qingzheng standing behind him wiping her tears wrongly. When he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties turning back, she hurried to turn her head, but she was found by the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Chi Qing, what''s the matter with you?" Qin and Han Dynasties came to Chi Qing and asked Chi Qing. "Nothing, nothing?" Chi Qingbei said nothing to the Qin and Han Dynasties, but her voice changed. Although I have seen the pear blossom with rain crying by Chi Qing several times before, I was very moved by Xiaobao several times, but now it is different. This time, the Qin and Han Dynasties knew it was because of themselves. But I don''t know why Chi Qing cried so sad. The Qin and Han Dynasties still had some inexperience in this regard, so they didn''t know what to do. They had to apologize to Chi Qing and say they were wrong. After a long time, Chi Qing finally felt better and his cry eased, but he still said to the Qin and Han Dynasties with a cry: "do you hate me very much, do you feel I''m dirty and don''t want to have anything to do with me." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned and hurriedly said, "no, you don''t say that. I never thought so." "Then why did you refuse me? Do you know how much ideological struggle it takes for me to summon up the courage to call your husband? Do you know how much impact your refusal has on me? You just dislike me. I... "obviously, Chi Qing still has a lot of grievances to say. "Infatuated girl, don''t get me wrong. I don''t dislike you. I''m worried about your losses. I''m a big guy. What''s terrible about me, right, but you''re different. You still have a good time to live. I can''t hurt you." Chi Qing stopped crying and looked at Qian, Qin and Han Dynasties. Because she had just cried, she still had some pear flowers with rain on her face at this time. She gently hugged the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties'' body trembled, but she could only accept it gladly, but there was still some disoriented resistance in her heart. "In that case, let''s be good." After that, he took the Qin and Han Dynasties to his big room. At night, they slept in Chi Qing''s big bed. Although nothing happened all night, the Qin and Han Dynasties were relieved the next day. Xiaobao woke up very early that morning. Perhaps it was because he slept very early at night. When he got up in the morning, Qin Han and Chi Qing had not got up yet. Xiaobao rushed to the big bed at the door and rushed into Qin Han''s arms. The Qin Han who woke up was surprised and immediately understood Chi Qing''s good intentions last night. His mother knew his son best, Although Xiaobao''s grade is not big, he is a big kid. At the beginning, he was mentally damaged because of his parents. Now with the love of his parents, he will be cherished. During the day, Chi Qing obviously felt something in her conversation with Xiaobao, so she made such a decision. Now it seems really necessary. If Xiaobao gets up that day and finds that his parents are not together, he will think more. Now it''s no problem. Although Qin and Han Dynasties and Chi Qing just sleep in the same bed and have no skin relatives, Xiaobao just needs to see that they really sleep together. The Qin and Han Dynasties accompanied Xiaobao for a while. They saw Chi Qing''s happy eyes after waking up. They looked at each other and smiled. Chi Qing said, "I''ll get up and cook for you." Qin Han thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll take Xiaobao for a run today." Although he made a decision, he still had to ask Xiaobao''s attitude. Children didn''t like running, but Xiaobao readily agreed. Obviously, Xiaobao enjoyed the feeling with his father and cherished the time with his father. The two men put on their clothes and ran out together. In order not to be disturbed, they didn''t go to the small square where they knew old man Shen again this time, because the old men and women who did morning exercises there knew Qin and Han Dynasties. Where they went was tantamount to making trouble for themselves. The Qin and Han dynasties took Xiaobao''s hand and ran farther to a park they had never been to before. Along the way, Xiaobao was obedient and showed more patience and mind than children of the same age, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties very happy and liked Xiaobao more. When he went to the small park to have a rest, Qin Han said to Xiaobao, "I''ll teach you a set of methods to exercise. Would you like to learn?" Xiaobao nodded vigorously, "I''d like to. I''m willing to teach anything my father taught." Qin Han smiled, "can you keep exercising?" "Yes, I can insist." Xiao Bao looks confident. He was very satisfied with Xiaobao in the Qin and Han Dynasties, so he gave Xiaobao the set of skills he robbed from Fuliang combined with some of his own cultivation skills. This set of skills has been verified by Fu Liang. It is really effective. It can be effective if you insist on exercising. Combined with the improvement of the cultivation experience in Qin and Han Dynasties, it must make Xiaobao less difficult to cultivate. After helping Xiaobao learn how to practice, the Qin and Han dynasties took Xiaobao away. When he went back, Xiaobao always asked some questions about Kung Fu. It seemed that he was very interested in Kung Fu. The Qin and Han dynasties also answered them one by one. Although he was not sure whether Xiaobao could stick to it, his own mind had arrived. Whether he could pass it on depends on Xiaobao''s own. It was a little late when I went back today because I had to pay Xiaobao to practice martial arts, but after I got it, I found that Chi Qing was not worried at all. I was really relieved about the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seeing that the Qin and Han Dynasties came back, Chi Qing just asked casually and went to reheat the meal for them. Instead of being angry, she was very happy on her face. After dinner, I would like to ask what the Qin and Han Dynasties are going to do today. The Qin and Han Dynasties thought for a moment and said, "there are really some things to do. They may come back later." "Then go. I''ll take Xiaobao to see the school in the afternoon." "Xiaobao is going to school?" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Xiao Bao in surprise. Chi Qing touched his head and said, "yes, he should have gone to school at his age. He just didn''t go because of that reason. Now that he is well, he should go." "Well, it''s time to go to school." In the afternoon, the Qin and Han Dynasties first called Cui Mingyu and asked about the situation. They thought about when they could collect the network, but what they should do needs to be discussed with Shen Qingyang. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties told Chi Qing that there were things to do in the afternoon, they didn''t have so much work to do. They just didn''t want to stay at home, because Chi Qing called her husband one by one at home. Such a beautiful woman called her husband, and there was an extra wife. In fact, sometimes they didn''t feel very comfortable for them, mainly because there was no way to break through the things in their hearts, If it had been a scum man, I would have been happy. Chi Qing took Xiaobao to visit the surrounding schools. Because they are from the old city, the school is naturally good, but there are many restrictions because they didn''t go to school before. They want to be a shift student directly. When Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know what to do, they suddenly received a call from Shen Jiayi. "Doctor Qin, do you have time now? Can you meet him?" Shen Jiayi said directly. "OK, what''s up?" The Qin and Han Dynasties did not know what Shen Jiayi wanted to do. Chapter 844 "Just want to see you, nothing else." There seems to be something wrong with Shen Jiayi''s tone over the phone. The Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to notice something: "tell me, where is it?" "Garden community roof." With these words, Shen Jiayi hung up the phone. There was only a busy tone in the telephone voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties. rooftop? How could Shen Jiayi ask herself to meet on the roof? Now the relationship between them, even if it is about to meet in the hotel, it is not a problem, but they chose the rooftop? The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately skipped some bad conjectures: Everyone knows that the current Qin and Han Dynasties are in the limelight. While many people envy them, more people want to let the Qin and Han Dynasties fall from the top. It''s like a saying: some people let you fly high for your own good, while others let you fly high just to make you fall worse. For the Qin and Han Dynasties, if you want to move him, he can take it all according to the order, but if you want to move Shen Jiayi, you must ask your fist! With this plan in mind, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately took a taxi to the place Shen Jiayi asked him to go, and even looked around to see if there was any ambush before getting off the bus. But to his surprise, he didn''t see anything bad for himself around the building. This raised the vigilance of the Qin and Han Dynasties¡ª¡ª Many times, people suffer losses, often not noticed. The unknown is the most terrible! In order to ensure their own safety, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not even take the elevator, but chose to take the safe passage, and counted the buildings almost step by step. The whole building has more than twenty floors. When the Qin and Han Dynasties climbed to more than ten floors, their foreheads were covered with fine sweat. Not tired, but because of inner tension. From the beginning, he noticed that there was no sound in the building, which should have been full of people! The surrounding silence was terrible. The Qin and Han Dynasties could even hear their sweat dripping on the ground! This is impossible in real life! But where people live, there will be activities, and activities will produce more or less noise. But during the period when I went upstairs, there was no sound at all. Approaching absolute silence! This is definitely not normal! Jingling bell Just when Qin and Han Dynasties were still thinking, the mobile phone ringtone handed him back from his thinking state. Shen Jiayi''s phone. "Hello! Where on earth did you call me? I feel a little abnormal. " Qin Han answered the phone and asked directly. "Hehe, of course this place is not normal." The phone is not Shen Jiayi''s wonderful voice, but the kind voice of an old man! "Who are you!" The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately raised hostility and asked subconsciously. "You don''t care who I am, you just need to know who you are. Hurry up to heaven. Here''s the answer you need. " The phone said a sentence that confused the Qin and Han Dynasties, and after this sentence was finished, the phone was immediately hung up, and there was no chance for the Qin and Han Dynasties to ask questions. "The answer I need? I want a fart answer! " The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately woke up after a short blank head! I don''t care what the answer is. Now the most important thing is Shen Jiayi''s situation! In this mood blessing, the Qin and Han Dynasties were too lazy to continue to touch one floor after another. They pressed the elevator directly on the current floor and took the elevator to the roof. When they got to the rooftop, the Qin and Han Dynasties were about to shout to the people on the rooftop, but they found that there was no one on the rooftop. Are you kidding me? This is the first thought in the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Anyone who sees this scene will think that someone is playing with himself again. I made an appointment to come to a place. As a result, people arrived, but this place was empty? This is not a game. What is this? In a hurry, the Qin and Han dynasties took out their mobile phone and prepared to call back, but they heard the empty voice of the elderly around them: "Don''t fight, I''m right here!" "Who!" The Qin and Han Dynasties looked around. But there was still no one. The old man''s voice said again, "who am I? I can''t tell you until you find me." "I don''t even know who you are. How can I find you?" Qin and Han asked again, but this time the voice was not sent a word, as if it really had to wait until Qin and Han found him. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t believe that there would be a sound out of thin air! "There must be a horn somewhere!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said to themselves. After that, the Qin and Han Dynasties closed their eyes and thought about where the voice just sounded. But in the memories of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the voice just appeared out of thin air, and we couldn''t find where it came from. "I don''t believe it. I can''t find you!" Rudely rolled up his sleeves, the Qin and Han Dynasties lay on the ground, trying to see if there were any speakers on the ground, but at the moment he lay down, he saw four feet appear in front of him. One of the feet he recognized was Shen Jiayi''s foot, which could not be mistaken in the Qin and Han Dynasties. But he had no impression of the other foot. Because these feet are like passing through, ancient linen shoes, and even the hem of ancient long clothes can be seen. Looking up, it was two people looking at themselves. One was Shen Jiayi, and the other was a fairy old man with a white beard. "Who are you?" The Qin and Han Dynasties simply sat on the ground and looked up at the immortal old man. "I''m the one who came to pick you up..." The immortal old man smiled and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties: "look, you already have some accomplishments. You must have accepted the inheritance of the common customs. Unfortunately, the common customs Avenue has long dried up. Even if you have excellent talents, it is difficult to make progress in the common customs." "Mundane? Avenue? " The Qin and Han Dynasties listened to the familiar words, "are you an immortal?" The old man waved his hand: "with my generation, you can''t be called an immortal, but as long as you follow me, one day you will step on the throne of an immortal." I have to say that the old man''s words are very bewitching. If there is no Shen Jiayi laughing all the time. "What about her? She doesn''t have the cultivation you said. What are you looking for her for? " The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at the old man with white beard with great interest and pointed to Shen Jiayi. "This..." the old man with white beard looked at Shen Jiayi and looked embarrassed. Finally, Shen Jiayi revealed the answer: "the old man said he wanted to take me as an apprentice, so I specially mentioned you. It''s a buy one get one free. You''re the one given." Chapter 845 "I''m the one who sent it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties pointed to themselves, which was incredible. "Well... This... Immortal cultivators stress being worthy of conscience. I can''t lie about this." The old man with white beard was ashamed, which completely disappeared his previous image of immortality. "If you don''t want to lie, just say it frankly. I don''t like those things." The Qin and Han Dynasties waved their hands and said they didn''t want to hear the old man with white beard say this. The old man with white beard also smiled: "very good. Your temper is also to my taste. So I only planned to take your little girlfriend as an apprentice. Why don''t you worship me together? I''ll take you to the heavenly palace and Qideng Avenue! " When talking about this, the old man with white beard seemed very excited, especially when talking about the word Tiangong, the Qin and Han Dynasties could still see the old man, and his eyes shone with longing. "The heavenly palace you mentioned is really so good?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were curious. The old man with white beard glanced at her, then waved his sleeve fiercely, and a burst of golden light burst out from the cuff of the old man with white beard. After the golden light appeared, it immediately scattered into countless golden light spots around the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Boy, this earthly world covers your eyes and makes you unable to see the charm of boundless Avenue. I have also seen that you have a script describing the heavenly palace in the earthly world, but I can only tell you that the heavenly palace described in the script is not as good as the real heavenly palace. " The old man with white beard said this with pride. "In other words, is there a secret script for cultivating immortals in your palace that day?" "Driven by countless spiritual tools and magic weapons?" "With countless beautiful women coming out of the dust?" "And... Hiss -" Qin and Han wanted to go on, but when he said beauty, Shen Jiayi ran behind him. A jade hand gently pinched the "soft" meat around his waist and silently rotated 180 degrees. "Well, judging from your appearance, you seem to yearn for that God." Shen Jiayi looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a "smile". Before the Qin and Han Dynasties spoke, the old man with white beard gently stroked his beard: "what you said is only the description of the heavenly palace in the earthly world. The place I want to take you to is more wonderful than what you described." The grinning Qin and Han Dynasty slapped Shen Jiayi''s hand, and then smiled bitterly: "what you said is really like what you said." "Selling? What is that? " The old man with white beard didn''t understand the world. The last time he came was hundreds of years ago. Naturally, he didn''t understand the word of modern marketing. "Sir, you just said the good, but not the bad." The Qin and Han Dynasty patted the ash on his body, "you didn''t say that the so-called heavenly palace was dangerous." "This..." the old man with white beard couldn''t speak. Seeing that the old man could not speak, the Qin and Han Dynasties went on to say: "old Sir, I know the world you described is wonderful, but there is also a crisis behind the beauty. Even our novels recorded how dangerous it is to cultivate immortals. Isn''t your world more dangerous and unusual?" "What about danger? I''ve survived, too! " The old man with white beard waved his sleeves domineering, "as long as he survived these dangers, he can explore the mystery of the great road. Compared with this, all the dangers are insignificant." "Young man, don''t you want to see the mystery of the supreme road and know what the true meaning of the world is? Don''t I want to have an endless life? Live forever? " I have to say that what the old man with white beard said was very bewitching. Even Shen Jiayi standing next to the Qin and Han dynasties had an impulse to leave with the old man with white beard. But facing the old man with white beard''s words, Qin and Han just shook his head slightly: "old Sir, what you said is really attractive. But for me, the true meaning of this world is that the people I love and the people who love me are all around me. " Speaking of these words, the Qin and Han Dynasties gently took Shen Jiayi''s hand. Shen Jiayi also knew the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties. She held it gently with her jade hand and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a smile. "Young man, what do you mean by this sentence... Do you refuse?" The old man with white beard frowned. He came to this earthly world every few hundred years. When he first came, the people on this land were still fighting a big war in Zhuolu plain. Up to now, he has come no less than ten times. Every time he comes, he will take several people to the heavenly palace. Although every time he came to find different people, everyone he found would willingly follow him. After all, the people he came to were amazing people. No one like that was not interested in the true meaning of the whole world, and no one was not interested in immortality. But it happened to this young man that he stumbled. Looking at the puzzled eyes of the old man with white beard, Qin and Han nodded gently: "yes, I refuse." "You refuse such a great honor!" The old man with white beard shouted angrily. Even while she shouted, there was a sudden explosion of thunder in the sky. It can be seen how shocked the old man with white beard was. But this did not change the idea of the Qin and Han Dynasties: "yes, I refuse." "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but for me, it''s the best result." "There is a poem circulating here that you may not have heard: the world laughs that I am too crazy. I laugh that the world can''t see through, can''t see the tombs of Wuling heroes, and hoe the fields without flowers and wine." "For me, instead of having an infinite life in loneliness? It''s better to be at ease in the world of mortals. " The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled and said these words, but looking at the old man with white beard, he didn''t seem to listen to a word. "Good, good, I hope you don''t regret it!" White beard, the muscles on the old man''s face twitch and want to be angry, but he is from the heavenly palace and can''t fight against mortals. In repeated anger, the old man with white beard waved his sleeve and disappeared in place, leaving only Qin and Han Dynasties and Shen Jiayi standing on the roof. After a long time, Shen Jiayi said quietly, "I think what he said is also right. As long as we go together and live forever, we can be together forever." Qin Han shook his head: "the old man found the two of us, that is to say, only the two of us are qualified. What about the others? They can only wait until the end of their lives and grow old. Are you willing? " Shen Jiayi gave a slight pause and shook her head gently: "I''m not willing." "That''s easy..." Qin Han took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Who are you calling?" "Of course it''s my women, but I refused the temptation of immortality to accompany them. Out of compensation, they should accompany me together." "Well, I didn''t expect you to have such a dirty mind!" "Hey, what are you doing? You let go! It''s bleeding! " "It''s all right. Anyway, you''re a miracle doctor. Even if you choke half to death, you can survive!" The two of them were playing like this and gradually went down to the roof. Only the old man with white beard stood in the air and looked at them¡ª¡ª "If I don''t want to live forever, I''m lonely. I''m free in the world of mortals." "I''ll come back!"